ellauri001.html on line 22:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL NIÑO


ellauri001.html on line 23:

center;margin-top:0%;font-style:italic;margin-bottom:0%">Melskeitten miehen muistelmat

{span style="color:white;background-color:gold"}2019{/span} Lapsuus


ellauri001.html on line 32:
ellauri001.html on line 210: ce src="fanfaari.mp3" type="audio/mpeg">
ellauri001.html on line 392: ce src="una.mp3" type="audio/mpeg">
ellauri001.html on line 645: ce src="sunnuntaina.mp3" type="audio/mpeg">
ellauri001.html on line 1656:

Vice versa


ellauri001.html on line 1740: Quidquid ages, prudenter agas, respice finem.
ellauri001.html on line 2353: Syllables 5-7 of the second pāda must be a ja-gaṇa ("υ – υ") This enforces an iambic cadence.
ellauri001.html on line 2374: on kun -- Doucement! There is a limit!

ellauri002.html on line 23:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL COÑO


ellauri002.html on line 24:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KAUNOKAINEN JA KUOLEMA

Nuoruus


ellauri002.html on line 58: Oiskohan Harry ollut iloinen et nää on suomalaisille tärkeimmät faktat siitä? Et se on jutkuluopio, sen nimellä on joku kämä düsseldorfilainen palkinto ja se oli Schubertin sanoittaja? Düsseldorf on Saxan Philadelphia. Ja kokonaan jää mainizematta Kaiserslauternin Heinrich Heine-gymnasium, David Foster Wallacen tennisvalkku Schitin alma mater. Harry kävi kouluja (senverran kuin kävi) Düsseldorfissa.
ellauri002.html on line 68: This article is about the English musician. For the aviator, see John Dowland (RAF officer).
ellauri002.html on line 70: John Dowland (1563 – 1626) was an English Renaissance composer, lutenist, and singer. He is best known today for his melancholy songs such as "Come, heavy sleep", "Come again", "Flow my tears", "I saw my Lady weepe" and "In darkness let me dwell", but his instrumental music has undergone a major revival, and with the 20th century's early music revival, has been a continuing source of repertoire for lutenists and classical guitarists.
ellauri002.html on line 246:
ellauri002.html on line 269: Since pity is fled;

ellauri002.html on line 278: Are my hopes, since hope is gone.
ellauri002.html on line 507: Da mi basia mille, deinde centum,

ellauri002.html on line 508: din mille altera, dein secunda centum,

ellauri002.html on line 509: deinde usque altera mille, deinde centum.

ellauri002.html on line 510: Dein, cum milia multa fecerimus,

ellauri002.html on line 528: (ce">Juice Leskinen)
ellauri002.html on line 643:
ellauri002.html on line 657:
ellauri002.html on line 677:
ellauri002.html on line 749:
ellauri002.html on line 785:
center;width:30%;background:red;color:white;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:2em">
ellauri002.html on line 803:
ellauri002.html on line 811: Cum ventitabat quo puella ducebat

ellauri002.html on line 911:
ellauri002.html on line 968: ce Clearwater Revival">Creedence Clearwater Revival: Green River 1969
ellauri002.html on line 1137:
center">KJJ Hintikka täytettynä
ellauri002.html on line 1458: Seiskytkolme olin Unkarissa kielikurssilla, pustan reunan tuppukylässä Debrecenissä, vai oliko se Nyiregyházassa, en muista.
ellauri002.html on line 1459: Ainakin laulettiin Debrecenbe kéne menni.
ellauri002.html on line 1468: Toisena kesänä (oisko ollut seitenviis?) tehtiin luokkakaverin kanssa pyöräretki Pariisista etelään. Tour de France siitä piti tulla, mutta mäet oli liian isoja, turnee kääntyi takaisin ennen aikojaan. Loiren linnojen reunustamaa rantaa palattiin. Mulla oli kymmenvaihteinen venäläinen harjoituskilpapyörä Старт Шоссе. Se oli hieno. Niitä möi yrmeä venäläinen Malmilla. (Neukkuajan jälkeen se oisi ollut mamu.) Pyöräkypäriä ei tunnettu. Teltta oli mukana. Vähän pelottavasti selvisi että pyöräveli puhuu ja kulkee unissaan. Bois de Boulognessa sattumalta tavattiin Petteri.
ellauri002.html on line 1505: Seuraava tapaaminen oli sovittu leffaillaksi, mentiin katsomaan Kubrikin Barry Lyndonia, pääosassa Peyton Placen Ryan O'Neil. Tämän kaiken jouduin katsomaan Wikipediasta. Pitkästyttävästä filmistä en muista tuon taivaallista, oli muita asioita mielessä. Leffan jälkeen mentiin Fazerille, tai Kluuvin pubiin, kumpaan, siitä on pientä erimielisyyttä. Parhaiten on jäänyt mieleen, että innoissani puhuessani mitä sylki suuhun tuo onnistuin sylkemään jonkun kakunmurun pienelle kädelle. Hirmu noloa, vaikka kelpaa sitä näin jälkeenpäin nyt naureskella.
ellauri002.html on line 1601: Ye Qing-chen (d. ca. 1051), courtesy name Dao Qing, ranked second in the Metropolitan Examination of 1023 and held a number of high offices. During the Quing Li era (1041-1048) he served as prefect of the city and often visited the spot below the cliff, where he had a pavilion built.
ellauri002.html on line 1663:
USA: a great place for hamburgers,
but who'd want to live there.
ellauri002.html on line 2198: Mun lisänimi on "professorn", vähän naureskelee pampaksen pojat ja eteläsuomen sivistyneet kielipuolta vanhaa hurtti ukkoa. Oli siellä liikkiksiä tyyppejä, yks hirmu korsto 57 numeron saappaissa ei mahdu riviin, joko on varpaat tai kantapäät poissa linjasta. Se tykkäs kaivaa poteroita. Sen korsu hiekkamäen kyljessä oli kuin asemasodan bunkkeri, ratapölkyillä tuettu, joita se siirteli kuin korsia. Sit oli se toinen heppu jostain takametsistä, jonka felo oli rikki, "Pedin min je ruku", joka halus koittaa mun kirjoituskonetta. Iso sormi paino varmaan viittä nappia yhtä aikaa, vasarat tarttu toisiinsa. Tulkki tarvittiin, kun etelän alikessu puhutteli pampuscheja. Sit oli jotain etelän herraspoikia, von Konow kuin Ruuneperistä. Därek Breitenstein Venezuelasta, sittemmin osti apelta Eiran yksiön, koppava Eevan mies, jonka lapsi hukkui kalliolta Nauvossa. Mä kirjoittelin muistiin hurrien inttislangia, se vihko on kai jossain vielä tallessa. Ja luin C.S. Whiten kirjaa The Once and Future King. Siinä on hyvä pätkä murkuista, ihan kuin armeija, tai ihmiskunta. Jag tar hommio på det. Myror är idioter.
ellauri002.html on line 2256: P.S. Andreas Scholl (onxe sukua Dr. Schollille tai Johnin ja Miikan Schollylle?) vetää tän Dowlandin piisin hyvin. Se tietää että Dowlandiin ei pidä eläytyä eikä näytellä hikisenä ahistunutta kuin joku vitun David Foster Wallace. Dowlandin musiikki tekee kaiken yxin paremmin.
ellauri003.html on line 21:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL LADRO


ellauri003.html on line 22:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MAZETAN 3 KULTARAHAA

Aikuisuus


ellauri003.html on line 34: celli_Inferno.jpg" style="width:50%;float:right" />
ellauri003.html on line 108: stretta coi denti verso lor duca per cenno;

ellauri003.html on line 670:

Miscellanea


ellauri004.html on line 19:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">AL DENTE


ellauri004.html on line 20:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LEUKAVASTI LAUKAISTUA

Dantea


ellauri004.html on line 382: Quelle idée saugrenue de construire des cercles dans l'enfer, d'y faire varier par compartiments l'intensité des flammes et d'y hiérarchiser les tourments! (Cioran
ellauri004.html on line 558: Ipsa quidem virtus sibimet pulcherrima merces.

ellauri004.html on line 664:
ellauri004.html on line 790: Membra quondam dicebant ventri, “Nosne te semper ministerio nostro alemus, dum tu summo otio frueris? Hoc non diutius faciemus.” Dum igitur ventri cibum subducunt, corpus debilitatum est, et membra sero invidiae suae paenituit.
ellauri004.html on line 841: Facebook,
ellauri004.html on line 1506: Eheu fugaces postumi praecoces

ellauri005.html on line 20:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL CHURRO


ellauri005.html on line 21:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TYTTÖ JA JÄLKIRUOKA

Miltonia


ellauri005.html on line 197: seurakuntaFacebook-ryhmä
ellauri005.html on line 259: Go, since I needs must die,

ellauri005.html on line 279: Their practice only hate:

ellauri005.html on line 280: And if they once reply,

ellauri005.html on line 305: In tickle points of niceness;

ellauri005.html on line 321: Tell justice of delay:

ellauri005.html on line 675: pace Marx, ei sillään vielä muuta

ellauri005.html on line 1204: Men are so decent, such regular chaps;

ellauri005.html on line 1216: Been hailed as a princess by one and by all;

ellauri006.html on line 20:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">AL CAPONE


ellauri006.html on line 21:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">GANGSTERIKUNINGAS

Psalttaria


ellauri006.html on line 76: of justice, religion, truth, and peace,

ellauri006.html on line 418:

ce:pre-wrap">

ellauri006.html on line 1405: Aiheesta lisää: Gregorius Magnuxen magnum opus central.com/GregoryMoralia/Book01.html">Magna moralia on 35-osainen kommentaari tähän. Good job Greg! Kurkkasin sitä. Greg märehtii textin jokaikistä sanaa kuin lehmä kustakin neljästä mahasta noussutta märepalaa. Ensin historiallisesti, sitten allegorisesti, sitten moraalisesti. Järisyttävää pilkunnussintaa. Siihen tiedemiesten aika silloin meni. Nyt tähän.
ellauri006.html on line 1426: Epsanjalaisessa saippuassa nilkkimäinen Agustin peukuttaa säätyä, sen pirkkomainen aatelinen rouva sukua, sen poika hulttio kavereita, naisia ja maatilaa, kuikelo tasavaltalainen naisasianainen samaa sukupuolta, mukiloitu nahkalippis puoluetta, jalkapuoli solttu isänmaata, huonosti saxaxi laulava kapakkalintu pimpsaa ja/tai rahaa. Botoxihuuli mirri Mersu ja nousukasmainen Aleksandra kilpailee piipunrassin aatelispojan kikkelistä. Jyrsijännäköinen palvelustyttö haikailee munaa kurjenoloiselta apupojalta. Tää on moraliteetti. Klisheinen pukudraama. Kaikki on ilmeitä myöten rutiinia. Koko porukka on ällöjä. Just tätä onkin moraali. Hyviä tapoja. Meemejä. Bienseance. Raaputa sitä vähän, näät apinoiden irvistyksiä.
ellauri006.html on line 1637:
ellauri006.html on line 1660: And that's to laugh and smile and dance and sing.

ellauri006.html on line 1667: You must always face the curtain with a bow.

ellauri006.html on line 1669: give the audience a grin

ellauri006.html on line 1670: Enjoy it - it's your last chance anyhow.
ellauri006.html on line 1674: Life's a piece of shit

ellauri006.html on line 1766: "The Little Drummer Boy" (originally known as "Carol of the Drum") is a popular Christmas song written by the American classical music composer and teacher Katherine Kennicott Davis in 1941 based upon a traditional Czech song, Tluče bubeníček. First recorded in 1951 by the Trapp Family Singers, the song was further popularized by a 1958 recording by the Harry Simeone Chorale; the Simeone version was re-released successfully for several years and the song has been recorded many times since.
ellauri006.html on line 1780:
ellauri007.html on line 19:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL TACO


ellauri007.html on line 20:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KAPINAKENRAALIN TIMANTIT

Lyriikkaa


ellauri007.html on line 467:

Eceme


ellauri007.html on line 528: Places where tube is keeping me cold or high temperature

ellauri007.html on line 536: Do not place me in the refrigerator.

ellauri007.html on line 538: Proceed with caution. With nature.

ellauri007.html on line 608: Romances de los Señores, #55.
ellauri007.html on line 634: in ancuahtin amocelo

ellauri007.html on line 800: Into space that is quite economical.

ellauri007.html on line 843: Mormon God's voice from Salt Lake City.
ellauri007.html on line 884: Ecem loved Nuuti, Nuuti Paul,

ellauri007.html on line 885: Paul Ecem. It is over now.

ellauri007.html on line 889: Poor Ecem is shocked for good reason.

ellauri007.html on line 904: Ecem rakasti Nuutia, Nuuti Paulia,

ellauri007.html on line 905: Paul Ecemiä. Se on ohi nyt.

ellauri007.html on line 909: Ecem parka on syystä tyrmistynyt.

ellauri007.html on line 1246:

Amazing grace


ellauri007.html on line 1260: Färjan heter Grace.
ellauri007.html on line 1262: Amazing Grace. How sweet the sound

ellauri007.html on line 1270: Välkommen till Viking Grace

ellauri007.html on line 1279:
ellauri007.html on line 1309: Once in a rabid mood

ellauri007.html on line 1323: Got married to one another in a ceremony gay.

ellauri007.html on line 1325: as nice and smart as you could wish

ellauri007.html on line 1326: are celebrating now

ellauri007.html on line 1329: with song and dance and yummy food.

ellauri007.html on line 1368: The tanuki, or "raccoon-dog," is a staple of Japanese folkore. They're known as tricksters, shape-shifters...and as a symbol of good luck. You can find statues of them outside of restaurants throughout Japan. They're considered lucky because their enormous scrotums (which are called "kintama" or "golden balls," in Japanese) are the source of their supernatural powers. Too bad Mario didn't get a nice super-sized sack when he suited up in his "tanooki suit" (as it was spelled for the English language release of the game.)
ellauri008.html on line 20:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL PERRO


ellauri008.html on line 21:

center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KARAVAANI KULKEE

Haukuntaa


ellauri008.html on line 38: ... ilmaston muutoksia / Syvä transsi taikka joku muu hurmostila / Se on se D-vitamiinin puutostila / Ja voittajalle lohkeaakin kuutossija / Huumekoirat haukkuu Ja karavaani kulkee / Tamashekit hakkaa tahtia / Käyhän peremmälle, peremmälle, paina puuta / Ajat muuttuu, nyt tulee jotain aivan muuta ... (Paleface)
ellauri008.html on line 466: I found Conrad himself standing at the door of the house ready to receive me. His appearance was really that of a Polish nobleman. His manner was perfect, almost too elaborate; so nervous and sympathetic that every fibre of him seemed electric. He talked English with a strong accent, as if he tasted his words in his mouth before pronouncing them; but he talked extremely well, though he had always the talk and manner of a foreigner. He was dressed very carefully in a blue double-breasted jacket. He talked apparently with great freedom about his life — more ease and freedom indeed than an Englishman would have allowed himself. He spoke of the horrors of the Congo, from the moral and physical shock of which he said he had never recovered.
ellauri008.html on line 468: His wife Jessie seemed a nice and good-looking fat creature, an excellent cook, a good and reposeful mattress for this hypersensitive, nerve-wracked man, who did not ask from his wife high intelligence, only an assuagement of life's vibrations.
ellauri008.html on line 470: He made me feel so natural and very much myself, that I was almost afraid of losing the thrill and wonder of being there, although I was vibrating with intense excitement inside. His eyes under their pent-house lids revealed the suffering and the intensity of his experiences; when he spoke of his work, there came over them a sort of misty, sensuous, dreamy look, but they seemed to hold deep down the ghosts of old adventures and experiences—once or twice there was something in them one almost suspected of being wicked. But then I believe whatever strange wickedness would tempt this super-subtle Pole, he would be held in restraint by an equally delicate sense of honour. In his talk he led me along many paths of his life, but I felt that he did not wish to explore the jungle of emotions that lay dense on either side, and that his apparent frankness had a great reserve.
ellauri008.html on line 475:

It was wonderful—I loved him & I think he liked me. He talked a great deal about his work & life & aims, & about sother writers. Then we went for a little walk, & somehow grew very intimate. I plucked up courage to tell him what I find in his work—the boring down into things to get to the very bottom below the apparent facts. He seemed to feel I had understood him; then I stopped & we just looked into each other's eyes for some time, & then he said he had grown to wish he could live on the surface and write differently, that he had grown frightened. His eyes at the moment expressed the inward pain & terror that one feels him always fighting. Then he talked a lot about Poland, & showed me an album of family photographs of the 60's—spoke about how dream-like all that seems, & how he sometimes feels he ought not to have had any children, because they have no roots or traditions or relations.
ellauri008.html on line 477: My first impression was one of surprise. He spoke English with a very strong foreign accent, and nothing in his demeanour in any way suggested the sea. He was an aristocratic Polish gentleman to his fingertips. At our very first meeting, we talked with continually increasing intimacy. We seemed to sink through layer after layer of what was superficial, till gradually both reached the central fire. It was an experience unlike any other I have known. We looked into each other's eyes, half appalled and half intoxicated to find ourselves together in such a region. The emotion was as intense as passionate love, and at the same time all-embracing. I came away bewildered, and hardly able to find my way among ordinary affairs.
ellauri008.html on line 500: Jane Austen tietysti, Charlotte Bronte, ja Thackeray. Virginia Woolf on hieno. Leo Tolstoi, Tsehov, Turgenjev vaik se kirjoittaa liikaa metästyksestä. Kuin myös Trollope, joka on hirmu setämäinen. Ann Tyler on kiva. Alice Munro, Katherine Mansfield tosi hyviä, Anthony Powell ok vaik on sovinisti. Galsworthy on sillä rajalla. Steinbeck myös, vaikea sijottaa, kuten jenkit yleensä, niillä on jenkki"kulttuurista" jo pahat mieslähtöpisteet, iso handicap. Jos ne on kilttejä ne on lällyjä, siirapinlitkutusta yleensä. Fielding ja Sterne saa peukutuksia. Proust on ok, Balzac ihan jees, vaikka melko pitkäveteisiä. Samaa voi sanoa Cervantesista. Onhan se kiva, ja sydän paikallaan, mutta puuduttava.
ellauri008.html on line 745: Marvellous, he repeated, looking up at me. Look! the beauty! but that is nothing - look at the accuracy, the harmony. And so fragile! And so strong! And so exact! This is nature - the balance of colossal forces. Every star is so - and every blade of grass stands so - and the mighty kosmos in perfect equilibrium produces - this. This wonder; this masterpiece of nature - the great artist.
ellauri008.html on line 747: Never heard an entomologist go on like this, I observed, cheerfully. Masterpiece? And what of man?
ellauri008.html on line 749: Man is amazing, but not a masterpiece, he said, keeping his eyes fixed on the glass case. Perhaps the artist was a little mad. Eh? What do you think? Sometimes it seems to me that man is come where he is not wanted, where there is no place for him; for if not, why should he want all the place? Why should he run about here and there making great noise about himself, talking about stars, disturbing the blades of grass? ...
ellauri008.html on line 818: In March 1896 Conrad married an Englishwoman, Jessie George. The couple had two sons, Borys and John. The elder, Borys, proved a disappointment in scholarship and integrity. Jessie was an unsophisticated, working-class girl, sixteen years younger than Conrad. To his friends, she was an inexplicable choice of wife, and the subject of some rather disparaging and unkind remarks. (See Lady Ottoline Morrell's opinion of Jessie in Impressions.)
ellauri008.html on line 820: However, according to other biographers such as Frederick Karl, Jessie provided what Conrad needed, namely a "straightforward, devoted, quite competent" companion. Similarly, Jones remarks that, despite whatever difficulties the marriage endured, "there can be no doubt that the relationship sustained Conrad's career as a writer", which might have been much less successful without her.
ellauri008.html on line 824: Aika törkeetä naisten tuuppimista Wikipediassa tässä kohtaa. Mites successful oli Jessie Georgen elämä? Mix sen pojista tuli pikkurikollisia? Niin voi käydä toisen polven mamuille. No, ketä kiinnostaa.
ellauri008.html on line 842: Stemming from Ernest's treatment as a child, where his overbearing mother put him in dresses (a common practice then, but which his mother took to the extreme, even treating him like a girl), Hemingway had an interesting relationship with gender and his perceptions of it. He probably never engaged in homosexual activity but there can be no doubt that he idolized the male form. There are scenes in almost all of his books but certainly in his major novels where the men are presented in a homerotic manner. Farewell to Arms is kind of an eyebrow raiser. But this is also the man who wrote The Garden of Eden, which was about gender switching. Ernest's 3rd son "ille faciet" Gregory fulfilled his dad's dream. Go read Running With The Bulls. This is written by his son Gregory’s wife Valerie, who had to deal with the fact that her man was a transvestite and died from a botched sex change. Very few people know this.
ellauri008.html on line 873: Kun jenkeissä tehtiin hiljan poliisisarja jossa savunaama oli puikoissa ja paleface sidekickinä, enemmistökatsojat oli shokissa. Sellaisetkin sarjat on vähän kyseenalaisia missä pomona on joku ämmä. Puuttuu vaan et jumala ois musta apinanaaras joka olis vielä mamu, muu tai lesbo. Hintelä ja vanha ja kukkahattu päässä, tai alaikänen läski rättipää vammanen ja ruma. Ei helkkari, ei jumalauta tulis uskonnosta mitään, missä olis pelote? Ketä ihailtas ja toteltas? Hirveydet ja niiden sepitys kysyy palleja, sen tiesi Palle Hirviseppä. Pojat ovat poikia, miehet miehiä. Vähän tyhmempiä, siks voisivatkin alkaa koulun myöhemmin, niin saisivat taas lytätyksi tytöt siinäkin. Sais nenäkkäät tytöt opetuksen. Lisää miesopettajia suosimaan poikia ja bylsimään tyttöjä, ja niille kunnon palkat, munalisä.
ellauri008.html on line 881:

You said that giving your life up to them (them meaning all of mankind with skins brown, yellow or black in colour) was like selling your soul to a brute. You contended that that kind of thing was only endurable and enduring when based on a firm conviction in the truth of ideas racially your own, in whose name are established the order, the morality of an ethical process. We want its strength at our backs, you said. We want a belief in its necessity and its justice, to make a worthy and conscious sacrifice of our lives. In other words, you maintained that we must fight in the ranks or our lives don't count. You should know who came out cleverly without singeing your wings.
ellauri008.html on line 1446: Simone oli kristillistynyt jutku Elsassista, peräisin perheellisestä agnostikkoja. Weil on anagrammi Levistä. Se syntyi samoihin aikoihin kun Wilho pääsi Kiinaan. Kuoli 34 vuotiaana tubiin briteissä toisen maailmansodan loppupeleissä. Sillä oli fiksumpi veli Andre, hyvä matemaatikko. Andre sekoili Suomessa talvisodan aikoihin, epäiltiin vakoilusta lännen hyväksi. Natseja pakeni brasseihin, sit Princetoniin. Tervetuloa lännemmäksi Andrei.
ellauri008.html on line 1568:
Stratagem is honourable if it succeeds.

ellauri008.html on line 1574:
Success is the only standard of morality

ellauri008.html on line 1591: indolence of the upper classes, and

  • ellauri008.html on line 1832: niiden dolce vitasta jopa kateita.

    ellauri008.html on line 2020: Precis här ligger utmaningen: ett öppet, liberalt överklassvälde värt sitt salt måste tålmodigt utnyttja tolerans med egennyttiga argument och hoppas att liberalt besinnade influencers och eftertänksamma företagare utgår som segrare i formandet av den allmänna opinionen. Censur, stämplingar och förbud är bara en del av svaret. (Torsten Hårfager HBL)
    ellauri008.html on line 2166: Kunnon utilitaristi laskee mukaan myös siirron hinnan, se on osa pelin arvoa. Mut se on ajatusvirhe et teon arvo olis pelin arvo. Ei se ole, vaan pelin lopputulos. Hävinnet sankarit ei ole suurmiehiä, vaan voittaneet. Success is the only standard of morality. Sori siitä.
    ellauri009.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL MONO


    ellauri009.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;font-style:italic;margin-bottom:0%">LÄNNEN LAKI

    Moraalia


    ellauri009.html on line 81: ce/serval:BIB_7A2B89BD9CE8.P001/REF">https://serval.unil.ch/resource/serval:BIB_7A2B89BD9CE8.P001/REF
    ellauri009.html on line 810: (Pst. Tää on akediaa, joka on pikemminkin välinpitämättömyyttä tai masista, Cioranin indifférence.
    ellauri009.html on line 1229: * Make America Pray again. You Only Live Once.

    ellauri009.html on line 1502: Myrkyllinen sotahuuto itseään sääliville inceleille,

    ellauri011.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL PABLO


    ellauri011.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">VERTA JA KULTAA

    Mystikkaa


    ellauri011.html on line 99: With a most voiceless thought, sheathing it as a sword.
    ellauri011.html on line 343: Mystikkäjuicesta juo supervoimia uudet

    ellauri011.html on line 505: During the 1970s, he started taking cannabis as he was freed from his family. His theater success was more than his writing career, and his writing failures caused his inclination towards black magic.
    ellauri011.html on line 507: In late 1971, he met Gisa, and few weeks after, they got married. When his wife got pregnant, he convinced her to abort the child, that emotionally drained her.
    ellauri011.html on line 509: In 1974, he and his wife, Gisa, were arrested in Rio de Janeiro, where they were tortured for few days. Though the couple was released, his wife left him after this incidence as she suffered from Paranoia.
    ellauri011.html on line 516: Though he wrote the book so quickly, it took it quite long to taste the first success of the book. Initially, only 900 copies of the book were published in Portuguese, which later went out of print. But he didn’t give up, went to a new publisher, added the beginning sentence “When you want something, the whole universe conspires to help you.” And, the icing on the cake was the 1993 release of its English version which took the novel to new heights. Paulo Coelho - The Alchemist.
    ellauri011.html on line 524: • In 2012, he gave a controversial comment about James Joyce's 'Ulysses,' that topped various polls to be named the greatest novel of the 20th century.
    ellauri011.html on line 525: Speaking to a Brazilian newspaper, Coelho said "One of the books that caused great harm was James Joyce's Ulysses, which is a pure style. There is nothing there. Stripped down, Ulysses is a twit."
    ellauri011.html on line 527: Paulia kismitti, palkinto meni väärälle kirjailijalle. Joyce voi olla tyylin mestari, mut mä oon sisällyksen. Höhöö. Paulo on twit sekä vaatteet päällä että ilman housuja ja henskeleitä. Hessu Hopo, huumehöyryinen puistoalkemisti.
    ellauri011.html on line 533: Be present. Make love. Embrace your plant, love it. Make your bed ... someone else's bed. Swim in the ocean. Ask questions. Learn. Know your own worth. Forgive quickly.
    ellauri011.html on line 560: His work has been published in more than 170 countries and translated into eighty languages. Together, his books have sold in the hundreds of millions. On 22 December 2016, Coelho was listed by UK-based company Richtopia at number 2 in the list of 200 most influential contemporary authors.
    ellauri011.html on line 566: In his central figure, not-quite-Paulo, he has created (I imagine by mistake) a devastating portrait of a man whose stock in trade is spirituality but who is worldly to his very toenails, exquisitely attuned to his own status. He is constantly reminding himself how many books he has sold, how many languages they have been translated into, and that he is 'despite all the adverse reviews, a possible candidate for a major literary prize'. When he takes up with another woman (strictly to dispel the Zahir, of course), he chooses a successful French actress of 35, on the grounds that she was the only candidate to enjoy his status, 'because she too was famous and knew that celebrity counts'. Celebrity is an aphrodisiac. 'It was good for a woman's ego to be with a man and know that he had chosen her even though he had had the pick of many others.' And the man's ego, does that come into it? Not-quite-Paulo is too gallant to reveal his own age, but if he is indeed a refraction of the author then he is 20 years Marie's senior. It's adorable that he should regard himself so solemnly as the trophy in this pairing.
    ellauri011.html on line 568: The grotesque climax of this portrait comes at a formal dinner which has no bearing on the plot (but then padding can become second nature). Some of the guests give him a smile of recognition, 'others merely smile and don't recognise me at all, but pretend to know who I am, because to admit otherwise would be to accept that the world they're living in doesn't exist, and that they are failing to keep up with the things that matter'. People can be so shallow sometimes.

    ellauri011.html on line 773: Pillerit sai aikaan hippiaatteen, vapautti naiset, mutta sai myös miehet vonkaaman ihan uudella tarmolla: "älä nyt viitti pihdata, ei se siitä kulu" ja sitä rataa. Olkaa yhtä hyviä kuin me miehet, jakorasioita. Make love, not war. Aw, fuck peace, fuck me.
    ellauri011.html on line 834:
    And that night, in September 1970, after being expelled from a bar and humiliated by the police, the people there danced and gave thanks to God for a life that was so captivating, so full of unfamiliar things, so captivating.

    ellauri011.html on line 918: Meanwhile, she thought to herself: Hmmm, the others must have noticed that I feel different. What a wonderful thing it was, to be able to love. It's what makes us remember our mission on earth, our purpose in life. [A full page follows of this sort of dithyramb. Another solo aria starring Paulo.]
    ellauri011.html on line 943: In 2005, when he was already a world-famous writer, Paulo went to Amsterdam to give an important talk. On the morning o the talk, he was interviewed on one of Holland's principal TV shows at his old hostel - since converted to a hotel for nonsmokers, expensive and with a small and well-regarded high-end restaurant.
    ellauri011.html on line 947: He never again heard from Karla. He had a vague hope that Karla, knowing he was in the city [How? From TV of course! Everyone must have seen the show!] would show up to meet him. During the conference, he told part of the story found in this book. At a certain point, he couldn't help it and asked: Karla, are you here? No one raised a hand.
    ellauri011.html on line 958: Clandestino Menéndez, en su libro Cuadernos críticos, hablando sobre El alquimista, hace mención a la falta de sentido del humor del autor y critica el hecho de que Coelho esté convencido de saber verdades.[36]​
    ellauri011.html on line 977: Im certain that my wife, the woman who is to be the love of my life,
    ellauri011.html on line 978: will accept my joy as the greatest blessing a man can give to a woman.
    ellauri011.html on line 989: Vintage sale, colour postcards cheap from last century.

    ellauri011.html on line 990: A stopped clock shows right time twice a day.

    ellauri011.html on line 1336: The emergence of public opinion as a significant force in the political realm can be dated to the late 17th century. However, opinion had been regarded as having singular importance since far earlier. Medieval fama publica or vox et fama communis had great legal and social importance from the 12th and 13th centuries onward. Later, William Shakespeare called public opinion the "mistress of success" and Blaise Pascal thought it was "the queen of the world".
    ellauri011.html on line 1338: In his treatise An Essay Concerning Human Understanding, John Locke considered that man was subject to three laws: the divine law, the civil law and most importantly in Locke's judgement, the law of opinion or reputation.
    ellauri011.html on line 1340: He regarded the latter as of the highest importance because dislike and ill opinion force people to conform in their behaviour to social norms, however he didn't consider public opinion as a suitable influence for governments.
    ellauri011.html on line 1342: In his 1672 essay On the Original and Nature of Government, William Temple gave an early formulation of the importance of public opinion. He observed that "when vast numbers of men submit their lives and fortunes absolutely to the will of one, it must be force of custom, or opinion which subjects power to authority".
    ellauri011.html on line 1346: An institution of central importance in the development of public opinion, was the coffee-house, which became widespread throughout Europe in the mid-17th century. Although Charles II later tried to suppress the London coffeehouses as "places where the disaffected met, and spread scandalous reports concerning the conduct of His Majesty and his Ministers", the public flocked to them.
    ellauri011.html on line 1356: The success of Julie delighted Rousseau; he took pleasure in narrating a story about how a lady ordered a horse carriage to go to an Opera, and then picked up Julie only to continue reading the book till the next morning. So many women wrote to him offering their love that he speculated there was not a single high society woman with whom he would not have succeeded if he wanted to.
    ellauri011.html on line 1373: My task is done—my song hath ceased—my theme

    ellauri012.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LO SIENTO


    ellauri012.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EI NAISELTA KUNNIASANAA

    Miesasiaa


    ellauri012.html on line 181: I´ve grown accustomed to her face

    ellauri012.html on line 204: And yet I´ve grown accustomed to the trace

    ellauri012.html on line 206: Accustomed to her face

    ellauri012.html on line 624: Après ces instructions, qui doivent tenir la première place, je crois qu’il n’est pas inutile de laisser aux filles, selon leurs loisirs et la portée de leur esprit, la lecture des livres profanes qui n’ont rien de dangereux pour les passions : c’est même le moyen de les dégoûter des comédies et des romans. Donnez-leur donc les histoires grecques et romaines ; elles y verront des prodiges de courage et de désintéressement. Ne leur laissez pas ignorer l’histoire de France, qui à aussi ses beautés ; mêlez celles des pays voisins, et les relations des pays éloignés judicieusement écrites. Tout cela sert à agrandir l’esprit, et à élever l’âme à de grands sentiments, pourvu qu’on évite la vanité et l’affectation.
    ellauri012.html on line 628: Je leur permettrais aussi, mais avec un grand choix, la lecture des ouvrages d’éloquence et de poésie, si je voyais qu’elles en eussent le goût, et que leur jugement fût assez solide pour se borner au véritable usage des choses ; mais je craindrais d’ébranler trop les imaginations vives, et je voudrais en tout cela une exacte sobriété : tout ce qui peut faire sentir l’amour, plus il est adouci et enveloppé, plus il me paraît dangereux.
    ellauri012.html on line 672: « Sur-tout ne vous laissez point ensorceler par les attraits diaboliques de la géométrie. »
    ellauri012.html on line 712: Epäuskonnollinen, epäisänmaallinen, kannusti darwinismia ja epikurolaisuutta. Ei herkuttelua, vaan sitä alkuperäistä, cela vitam tyyppistä. Ei palvonut eikä harrastanut mitään. Mutta hyvin läheisriippuvainen. Ei osallistunut mihinkään toimintaan. Paizi kotipeiton alla. Oikeinkin mielellään.
    ellauri014.html on line 13: center">Jokainen numero on itsenäinen seikkailu!
    ellauri014.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL RUSO


    ellauri014.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ANDALUSIAN SINISUKKA

    Rousseauta


    ellauri014.html on line 53: P.S. Oiskohan tää kiva: Le Snobisme Et Les Lettres Francaises De Paul Bourget A Marcel Proust 1884-1914. Siitä vois löytää lisää snobbailtavaa.
    ellauri014.html on line 78: The 256th couplet of Tirukkural, which was composed at least 2000 years ago, says that "if people do not consume a product or service, then there will not be anybody to supply that product or service for the sake of price".
    ellauri014.html on line 83: Locke addressed the concept of supply and demand as part of a discussion about interest rates in 17th-century England. The phrase "supply and demand" was first used by James Denham-Steuart in his Inquiry into the Principles of Political Economy, published in 1767. Adam Smith used the phrase in his 1776 book The Wealth of Nations.
    ellauri014.html on line 89: Pamela; or, Virtue Rewarded is an epistolary novel by English writer Samuel Richardson, a novel which was first published in 1740. It tells the story of a 16-year-old maidservant named Pamela Andrews, whose employer, Mr. B, a wealthy landowner, makes unwanted and inappropriate advances towards her after the death of his mother. Pamela strives to reconcile her strong religious training with her desire for the approval of her employer in a series of letters and, later, journal entries, addressed to her impoverished parents. After various unsuccessful attempts at seduction, a series of sexual assaults, and an extended period of kidnapping, the rakish Mr. B eventually reforms and makes Pamela a sincere proposal of marriage. In the novel's second part, Pamela marries Mr. B and tries to acclimatize to her new position in upper-class society. The full title, Pamela; or, Virtue Rewarded, makes plain Richardson's moral purpose. A best-seller of its time, Pamela was widely read but was also criticized for its perceived licentiousness and disregard for class barriers.
    ellauri014.html on line 193: M. Rousseau is of small stature; and would rather be ugly, had he not the finest physiognomy in the world, I mean, the most expressive countenance.
    ellauri014.html on line 286: EURA: Patetica und mucho banale avance! Try anders!

    ellauri014.html on line 294: EURA: que manque? Ese malado in der cervelle?

    ellauri014.html on line 388: No tätä ongelmaa ei oo etäpesäkettä lainaavalla Juulialla ja sen yhtä monisanaisella Roomeolla. Voi hokee tota lausetta yhtä monta kertaa kuin oopperan nk. lihava nainen, ja kyl ne hokeekin. Erityisherkkyys on tosi fataali lahjakkuuden laji, Rousseau toteaa. Lo siento, sanoi humalainen pablo hississä Barcelonassa kun housut putosi.
    ellauri014.html on line 424: Fast Showssa hintahtava lordi oli Ralph, sen juro maamies oli Ted. Pröö on siis Ted, tästä eteenpäin. Lucus a non lucendo, ikäänkuin.
    ellauri014.html on line 456: Juuliasta tää on vaan liikuttavaa. Isien ei kuulu pyytää anteeksi, vaan antaa. Eihän jumalakaan koskaan pyydä anteeksi. Siksi Douglas Adamsin jumalan viimeiset sanat ihmisille naurattaa: We apologize for the inconvenience.
    ellauri014.html on line 503:

    VI-XII Julie torjuu lordin ehdotuxen lähteä Tedin partnerina loordin tiluksille Yorkkiin pehtoorixi. York, of all places, suunnilleen pahin persläpi koko briteissä, saarivaltakunnan Posio, sekopäisen Grahaminkin kotipesä. In your dreams! Pröö pommittaa mankuvilla preiveillä, Julkku vastaa koleerisilla. Barbaari! kaulin heilahtaa. Kiittämätön! annoin rrunsaasti. (2x kolmen vuoden aikana...) Mulla on paljon kurjempaa kuin sulla! Claire osallistuu haukuntaan. Kovaa rähinää puudeleiden kesken.
    ellauri014.html on line 518: A cartoon depicting Rousseau as a Savage Man, a Yahoo, caught in the woods was more to Hume's taste. He described it to her with relish. "I am represented as a farmer, who caresses him and offers him some oats to eat, which he refuses in a rage; Voltaire and D'Alembert are whipping him up behind; and Horace Walpole making him horns of papier maché. The idea is not altogether absurd." (Edmonds/Eidinow, Enlightened enemies, the Guardian 2007)
    ellauri014.html on line 622: Chaque fois que deux époux s’unissent par un nœud solennel, il intervient un engagement tacite de tout le genre humain de respecter ce lien sacré, d’honorer en eux l’union conjugale ; et c’est, ce me semble, une raison très forte contre les mariages clandestins, qui, n’offrant nul signe de cette union, exposent des cœurs innocents à brûler d’une flamme adultère. Le public est en quelque sorte garant d’une convention passée en sa présence, et l’on peut dire que l’honneur d’une femme pudique est sous la protection spéciale de tous les gens de bien. Ainsi, quiconque ose la corrompre pèche, premièrement parce qu’il la fait pécher, et qu’on partage toujours les crimes qu’on fait commettre ; il pèche encore directement lui-même, parce qu’il viole la foi publique et sacrée du mariage, sans lequel rien ne peut subsister dans l’ordre légitime des choses humaines.
    ellauri014.html on line 624: Quand même ils ne reconnaîtraient pas la présence de la Divinité, comment osent-ils soutenir qu’ils ne font de mal à personne ? Comment prouvent-ils qu’il est indifférent à un père d’avoir des héritiers qui ne soient pas de son sang ; d’être chargé peut-être de plus d’enfants qu’il n’en aurait eu, et forcé de partager ses biens aux gages de son déshonneur sans sentir pour eux des entrailles de père ?
    ellauri014.html on line 629: N’est-il pas bien indigne d’un homme de ne pouvoir jamais s’accorder avec lui-même ; d’avoir une règle pour ses actions, une autre pour ses sentiments ; de penser comme s’il était sans corps, d’agir comme s’il était sans âme, et de ne jamais approprier à soi tout entier rien de ce qu’il fait en toute sa vie ?
    ellauri014.html on line 659: Älä tapa, sanoo taulukon 1 rivi 5 Moosexen excelissä. Ketäs tää nyt koskee?
    ellauri014.html on line 729: Tout homme est utile a l'humanité par cela seul qu'il existe.
    ellauri014.html on line 749: No ei kai sil täs vaihees oo kuin 2 poikaa. (Enempää ei tule eikä tilata, spoileri). Marcellin mainitaan nimeltä, pikku Markku, maskuliini Marsista, ei anuxesta. Clairella on tyttö Henriette jonka Julle omii itelleen, yhteensä 3.
    ellauri014.html on line 806: Que ceux qui nous exhortent à faire ce qu'ils disent, et non ce qu'ils font, disent une grande absurdité!
    ellauri014.html on line 887: Itse asiassa se on pahempi kuin nazi, se on keskiaikainen feodaalirouva. Säätykiertokaan ei ole tarpeen, ei ole fiksua lykkiä koulutielle köyhiä, olkoonkin fiksuja. Valistus ei ole rotinkaista varten. Maalaistolloista 99% eksyy kaupungissa, ja palaa takas maalle varastelemaan ja kerjäämään. Lopuista (paitsi ehkä yhdestä ilmiömäisen kunnollisesta promillesta, jolla silläkin oisi takuulla lepposampaa kuokan varressa) tulee äkkirikkaita kelmejä, jotka keulii vanhaa aatelia lakatuilla vaunuillaan. Eto laskelma, linnanrouvaan exceli.
    ellauri014.html on line 1035: Le surlendemain de notre arrivée, je le vis entrer dans ma chambre avec une contenance ferme et grave, et tenant une lettre à la main. Je m’écriai : « La marquise est morte ! ─ Plût à Dieu ! reprit-il froidement, il vaut mieux n’être plus que d’exister pour mal faire. Mais ce n’est pas d’elle que je viens vous parler ; écoutez-moi. » J’attendis en silence.
    ellauri014.html on line 1037: « Milord, me dit-il, en me donnant le saint nom d’ami, vous m’apprîtes à le porter. J’ai rempli la fonction dont vous m’avez chargé ; et vous voyant prêt à vous oublier, j’ai dû vous rappeler à vous-même. Vous n’avez pu rompre une chaîne que par une autre. Toutes deux étaient indignes de vous. S’il n’eût été question que d’un mariage inégal, je vous aurais dit : Songez que vous êtes pair d’Angleterre, et renoncez aux honneurs du monde, ou respectez l’opinion. Mais un mariage abject !… vous !… Choisissez mieux votre épouse. Ce n’est pas assez qu’elle soit vertueuse, elle doit être sans tache… La femme d’Edouard Bomston n’est pas facile à
    ellauri014.html on line 1038: trouver. Voyez ce que j’ai fait. »
    ellauri014.html on line 1040: Alors il me remit la lettre. Elle était de Laure. Je ne l’ouvris pas sans émotion. « L’amour a vaincu, me disait-elle ; vous avez voulu m’épouser ; je suis contente. Votre ami m’a dicté mon devoir ; je le remplis sans regret. En vous déshonorant, j’aurais vécu malheureuse ; en vous laissant votre gloire, je crois la partager. Le sacrifice de tout mon bonheur à un devoir si cruel me fait oublier la honte de ma jeunesse. Adieu, dès cet instant je cesse d’être en votre pouvoir et au mien. Adieu pour jamais. O Edouard ! ne portez pas le désespoir dans ma retraite ; écoutez mon dernier vœu. Ne donnez à nulle autre une place que je n’ai pu remplir. Il fut au monde un cœur fait pour vous, et c’était celui de Laure. »
    ellauri014.html on line 1049: Alors, s’approchant avec transport, il me dit en me serrant contre sa poitrine : « Ami, je lis, dans le sort commun que le ciel nous envoie, la loi commune qu’il nous prescrit. Le règne de l’amour est passé, que celui de l’amitié commence ; mon cœur n’entend plus que sa voix sacrée, il ne connaît plus d’autre chaîne que celle qui me lie à toi. Choisis le séjour que tu veux habiter : Clarens, Oxford, Londres, Paris ou Rome ; tout me convient, pourvu que nous y vivions ensemble. Va, viens où tu voudras, cherche un asile en quelque lieu que ce puisse être, je te suivrai partout : j’en fais le serment solennel à la face du Dieu vivant, je ne te quitte plus qu’à la mort. »
    ellauri014.html on line 1051: Je fus touché. Le zèle et le feu de cet ardent jeune homme éclataient dans ses yeux. J’oubliai la marquise et Laure. Que peut-on regretter au monde quand on y conserve un ami?
    ellauri014.html on line 1072: EURO: Tenleast, achete una copia van "El giournalo van des cefaucheere banquieros"!

    ellauri014.html on line 1157: O grand Etre ! Etre éternel, suprême intelligence, source de vie et de félicité, créateur, conservateur, père de l’homme et roi de la nature, Dieu très puissant, très bon, dont je ne doutai jamais un moment, et sous les yeux duquel j’aimai toujours à vivre ! je le sais, je m’en réjouis, je vais paraître devant ton trône.
    ellauri014.html on line 1174: Julle vaikuttaa helpottuneelta, melkein iloiselta, mikä luonnollisesti Wolmaria vähän häirizee. Olix mun kanssa noin kamalaa? (Oli.) Wolle heittää porukat ulos päästäxeen vaimon kimppuun kahestaan. Julle heti oven sulkeuduttua: hyvä, mul olikin sulle asiaa. Niin mullakin, sanoo Wolle, abus ensin, turpa rullalle nyt edes hetkexi, et mä saan sanotuxi sen. Olinx mä tosiaan niin sietämätön et sä vaan ilostelet tyyliin good riddance of bad rubbish kun pääset pois?
    ellauri014.html on line 1180: Lopux se kiittelee Wolmaria uskollisesta palveluxesta kaikesta huolimatta. Ja kazo, ihme tapahtuu (pace Pröö, joka ei usko niihin), krokotiili kyynelöi! Wolmarilta pääsee pari silmällistä, ekat sitten vauvaiän, ja vikat myös.
    ellauri014.html on line 1197: « On ne sait pas, disait-elle, quelle douceur c’est de s’attendrir sur ses propres maux et sur ceux des autres. La sensibilité porte toujours dans l’âme un certain contentement de soi-même indépendant de la fortune et des événements. Que j’ai gémi ! que j’ai versé de larmes ! Eh bien ! s’il fallait renaître aux mêmes conditions, le mal que j’ai commis serait le seul que je voudrais retrancher ; celui que j’ai souffert me serait agréable encore.»
    ellauri014.html on line 1206: « Voyez donc, continuait-elle, à quelle félicité je suis parvenue. J’en avais beaucoup ; j’en attendais davantage. La prospérité de ma famille, une bonne éducation pour mes enfants, tout ce qui m’était cher rassemblé autour de moi ou prêt à l’être. Le présent, l’avenir, me flattaient également ; la jouissance et l’espoir se réunissaient pour me rendre heureuse. Mon bonheur monté par degrés était au comble ; il ne pouvait plus que déchoir ; il était venu sans être attendu, il se fût enfui quand je l’aurais cru durable. Qu’eût fait le sort pour me soutenir à ce point ? Un état permanent est-il fait pour l’homme ?
    ellauri014.html on line 1207: Non, quand on a tout acquis, il faut perdre, ne fût-ce que le plaisir de la possession qui s’use par elle.
    ellauri014.html on line 1508: Chi diede il nome a questa scuola fu GIAMBATTISTI MARINI , napoletano (1569-1625), che fu detto divino, che con la sua fama offuscò tutti i suoi contemporanei e fu l´ idolo di mezza Europa. La sua vita fu agitatissima, piena di trionfi e di dolori. Scacciato dal padre, trova protezione nel principe di Conca; per il ratto d´una fanciulla patisce il carcere; liberato, vi ritorna per aver falsificato alcune carte a favore di un amico; riuscito a fuggire si reca a Roma dove diviene gentiluomo del cardinale Aldobrandini; visita Ravenna; si reca a Torino nel 1608, è nominato da Carlo Emanuele I segretario di corte e cavaliere dei SS. Maurizio e Lazzaro; assalito da GASPARE MURTOLA, ingaggia con lui una fierissima polemica che produce la Murtoleide e la Marineide e finisce con un colpo di pistola; accusato dal duca come autore di una satira contro di lui intitolata la Cuccagna, viene imprigionato; principi, re e regine...
    ellauri014.html on line 1511: But an air of mystery surrounds Marino´s life, especially the various times he spent in prison; one of the arrests was due to procuring an abortion for a certain Antonella Testa, daughter of the mayor of Naples, but whether she was pregnant by Marino or one of his friends is unknown; the second conviction (for which he risked a capital sentence) was due to the poet´s forging episcopal bulls in order to save a friend who had been involved in a duel.
    ellauri014.html on line 1512: He remained the reference point for Baroque poetry as long as it was in vogue. In the 18th and 19th centuries, while being remembered for historical reasons, he was regarded as the source and exemplar of Baroque "bad taste".
    ellauri014.html on line 1524: The two poets had their duel on the Chernaya Rechka using Pushkin-era pistols. On his way to the venue, Voloshin lost one of his galoshes and declared that he would not leave the spot until he found it. The galosh was found, Gumilyov fired his pistol first and missed, while Voloshin’s pistol misfired twice. The two poets patched up relations only 12 years later.
    ellauri014.html on line 1531: Tutta l´arte del Marini consiste nella forma, nella pura espressione; la sua poesia è scarsa di pensiero e di sentimento e quel poco che vi si trova è - come osserva il De Sanctis - privo di serietà. Quel ripetere, quel girare e rigirare la medesima idea presentandocela sotto aspetti diversi è una prova della povertà di pensiero cui il poeta supplisce con un calore veramente straordinario d´ immaginazione. Ancor più palese è il difetto del sentimento: egli non sente quel che canta; non ha fede in quel mondo da cui prende i fantasmi dell´arte sua. Vuol esser poeta religioso, patriottico, morale e riesce falso e freddo perchè in lui non vi è il sentimento della religione, della patria e della morale. Solo nel genere erotico eccelle il Marini, ma non sarebbe esatto dire ch´egli abbia il vero sentimento dell´amore. Il suo piuttosto è senso erotico. Non è la donna che suscita i suoi sospiri, ma la femmina; non è Beatrice, non è Laura, che suscitano nell´anima del poeta il fuoco soave di una passione divina, ma è la procace Lilla che con la sua carne odorosa eccita il senso del Marini e gl´ ispira i versi degli Amori notturni e dei Trastulli estivi, ove il naturalismo più crudo è espresso in una forma spirante l´estrema voluttà dei sensi. Le liriche erotiche del nostro autore sono tutto un poema in cui si fa l´apoteosi del piacere sensuale. Il Marini non analizza i suoi sentimenti e non mostra i vari atteggiamenti del suo spirito sotto l´azione d´amore, ma s´indugia nel rappresentarci la bellezza plastica delle sue amanti. I suoi madrigali e i suoi sonetti sono tanti brevissimi inni al pallore, al neo, alle chiome erranti, alla treccia ricamata di perle, ai pendenti, allo specchio, all´ago, alla bocca, al seno, al velo, al guanto, al ventaglio della sua donna; sono tanti quadretti in cui l´amante è sorpresa durante il bagno, dinanzi allo specchio, mentre si pettina, in carrozza, al giunco dei dadi; le sue canzoni sono superbe sinfonie dedicate al bacio e all´amplesso in cui culmina, per un istante, la passione carnale del poeta. La carne e il senso regnano sovrani nell´Adone e fremono di voluttà sotto il velo tenue e mal messo dell´allegoria e sotto l´ipocrisia del fine morale.
    ellauri014.html on line 1543: La poesia del Marini è tutta una melodia che, sovente, ha il potere di farci dimenticare i concettini, le immagini, i giochetti di parole e le antitesi così cari a lui. Nei suoi seguaci invece questi artifizi hanno il sopravvento sulla musicalità del verso e superano per audacia e goffaggine quelli del maestro.
    ellauri014.html on line 1557: ... But more importantly, these surroundings put Marino in direct contact with the natural philosophy of Della Porta and the philosophical systems of Giordano Bruno and Tommaso Campanella. While Campanella himself was to oppose "Marinism" (though not attacking it directly), this common speculative background should be borne in mind with its important pantheistic (and thus neo-pagan and heterodox) implications, to which Marino would remain true all his life and exploit in his poetry, obtaining great success amongst some of the most conformist thinkers on the one hand while encountering continual difficulties because of the intellectual content of his work on the other.
    ellauri014.html on line 1569: The Cambridge History of Italian Literature thought him to be "one of the greatest Italian poets of all time". He is considered the founder of the school of Marinism, later known as Secentismo (17th century) or Marinismo (19th century), characterised by its use of extravagant and excessive conceits.[2] Marino´s conception of poetry, which exaggerated the artificiality of Mannerism, was based on an extensive use of antithesis and a whole range of wordplay, on lavish descriptions and a sensuous musicality of the verse, and enjoyed immense success in his time, comparable to that of Petrarch before him.
    ellauri014.html on line 1572: He was widely imitated in Italy, France (where he was the idol of members of the précieux school, such as Georges Scudéry, and the so-called libertins such as Tristan l´Hermite), Spain (where his greatest admirer was Lope de Vega) and other Catholic countries, including Portugal and Poland, as well as Germany, where his closest follower was Christian Hoffmann von Hoffmannswaldau and Holland where Constantijn Huygens was a great admirer. In England he was admired by John Milton and translated by Richard Crashaw.
    ellauri014.html on line 1584: But some witnesses, who include both Marino´s detractors (such as Tommaso Stigliani) and defenders (such as the printer and biographer Antonio Bulifoni in a life of the poet which appeared in 1699) have firmly asserted that Marino, much of whose love poetry is heavily ambiguous, had homosexual tendencies. Elsewhere, the reticence of the sources on this subject is obviously due to the persecutions to which "sodomitical practices" were particularly subject during the Counterreformation.
    ellauri014.html on line 1607: Marino originated a new, "soft, graceful and attractive" style for a new public, distancing himself from Torquato Tasso and Renaissance Petrarchism as well as any kind of Aristotelian rule.
    ellauri014.html on line 1621: In Adone, Marino quotes and rewrites passages from Dante´s Divine Comedy, Ariosto, Tasso and the French literature of the day. The aim of these borrowings is not plagiarism but rather to introduce an erudite game with the reader who must recognise the sources and appreciate the results of the revision. Marino challenges the reader to pick up on the quotations and to enjoy the way in which the material has been reworked, as part of a conception of poetic creation in which everything in the world (including the literature of the past) can become the object of new poetry. In this way, Marino also turns Adone into a kind of poetic encyclopaedia, which collects and modernises all the previous productions of human genius.
    ellauri014.html on line 1643: ... interesting and ingenious burlesque compositions such as La Murtoleide (81 satirical sonnets against Gaspare Murtola), the "capitolo" Lo stivale; Il Pupulo alla Pupula (burlesque letters) etc. Many works were announced but never written, including the long poem Le trasformazioni, inspired by Ovid´s Metamorphoses, which was abandoned after Marino turned his attention to Adone.
    ellauri014.html on line 1700: Succeeds the keen and frosty night. pakkasyön jälkeisenä aamuna.
    ellauri014.html on line 1712: A flower from its cerulean wall. kun olisit sä siitä leikattu.
    ellauri014.html on line 1724: And maybe a better one. I am perhaps not the best judge, but it seems to me the gritty upward-way poem is better than the floral lift to heaven. Bryant, however, is a celebrated poet, and Montgomery merely an interesting poet. My personal connection to the upward way and my own struggles to work out my vocation might bias me.
    ellauri014.html on line 1726: Niinpä niin. Toiset on menossa ylöspäin, toiset alaspäin, kuin liikkuvissa portaissa entisessä Vekkulassa. Onkohan niillä enää niitä portaita? Jos oli taitava, pystyi hyppäämään portailta toiselle ja etenemään kaxinkertaista vauhtia. Jos mokasi, jalat venyi tolkuttomasti haaroista. Nojoo. Bryant, vanha joulupukki, oli jo matkalla alaspäin. Musta sen gentiana-runo oli puhuttelevampi kuin Montgomeryn, mut mähän meenkin jo vauhdilla alamäkeä. Ei syyttä Cullen ole celebrated ja Montomery merely interesting. Siis runoilijana, Montgomeryn lastenkirjat on omaa luokkaansa.
    ellauri014.html on line 1728: But granted these are different poems, we are left with the curious problem of where Montgomery found the Alpine Path poem. Surprisingly, after reading a dozen or so academic articles on Emily of New Moon and Montgomery’s vocation as an author–as well as a couple of good biographies–scholars have not pinned down the reference. After an extensive internet search, it seems to me that blogger Faith Elizabeth Hough may have begun to work it out. She includes the longer version of the poem here:
    ellauri014.html on line 1770: Like Bryant’s poem, this verse is about autumnal flowers. With some searching I found this poem in the 1884 New Year’s edition of Godey’s Lady’s Book. “Tam! The Story of a Woman” by Ella Rodman Church and August De Bubna includes this poem. In the story the verses are found in a copy of Bryant’s poetry–hence Montgomery’s connection to the poem–but in the (relatively boring) story they are actually written on a slip of paper that was found in the Bryant book–and written by a woman who tentatively hopes to make a career as a poet in a male’s publishing world. Intriguingly, Montgomery seems to have forgotten the original context of the verse, but herself emulated the desire of “Miss Powell” in the story.
    ellauri014.html on line 1772: It seems to me that Montgomery selects out the best bit of the poem, but again you see my bias. I am that “blossom,” I hope–but if all four verses are included it becomes rather silly to press the metaphor. Still, I think Montgomery was on the right track with her idea of “The Alpine Path.” It is a peculiar provenance that brings us this poem, but it has been an interesting journey. Once I found the names of Ella Rodman Church and August De Bubna I found that others have followed my path of curiosity. The Confederation Centre of the Arts in Charlottetown has some of L.M. Montgomery’s scrapbooks, including her copy of the poem. But the search has been interesting, nonetheless.
    ellauri014.html on line 1788: Katkerot (Gentiana) on kasvisuku katkerokasvien (Gentianaceae) heimossa. Siihen kuuluu yli 300 ruohovartista kasvilajia, jotka kasvavat usein vuoristoissa. Joukossa on sekä yksi- että monivuotisia kasveja. Niiden varsi on pysty, ja kukat kasvavat yksitellen tai muutaman kukan ryhmänä kasvin latvassa. Kukat ovat sinisiä tai purppuranpunaisia, viisiterälehtisiä ja yleensä suhteellisen suuria.
    ellauri014.html on line 1800: She has a voice of gladness, and a smile
    ellauri014.html on line 1801: And eloquence of beauty, and she glides
    ellauri014.html on line 1813: Comes a still voice—Yet a few days, and thee
    ellauri014.html on line 1817: Nor in the embrace of ocean, shall exist
    ellauri014.html on line 1820: And, lost each human trace, surrendering up
    ellauri014.html on line 1826: Shall send his roots abroad, and pierce thy mould.
    ellauri014.html on line 1827: Yet not to thine eternal resting-place
    ellauri014.html on line 1829: Couch more magnificent. Thou shalt lie down
    ellauri014.html on line 1839: Old Ocean’s gray and melancholy waste,—
    ellauri014.html on line 1847: Of morning, pierce the Barcan wilderness,
    ellauri014.html on line 1851: And millions in those solitudes, since first
    ellauri014.html on line 1855: In silence from the living, and no friend
    ellauri015.html on line 21:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL PEDO


    ellauri015.html on line 22:

    center;margin-top:0%;font-style:italic;margin-bottom:0%">KONNAT KUKKIVAT HIRSIPUUSSA

    Estetiikkaa


    ellauri015.html on line 689: Piti excel taulukkoa tuloxista nimeltä expériences. Kusetusajat, nimet, kusen määrä, jne. Eniten mua asiassa ärsytti se et tää on muka maailmanluokan uutinen, ja etenkin se, et taulukon nimi oli väärin käännetty .
    ellauri015.html on line 691: Ei se tässä tarkoita hienoja elämyxiä (vaik olihan ne varmaan sitäkin), vaan tieteellisiä kokeita, eksperimenttejä. Anglisismi taas kerran. Siteeraan Wiktionarysta s.v. expérience:
    ellauri015.html on line 695: Un célèbre Académicien a déjà tenté cette expérience , & j'ai lieu de croire que la répétant & opérant avec tout le soin qu'elle exige, nos résultats seront à-peu-près les mêmes. — (Résultat des Expériences & Observations de MM. De Ch… & Cl… sur l'Acier fondu, dans le Journal de physique, de chimie, d'histoire naturelle et des arts, juillet 1788, , vol.33, p.46)
    ellauri015.html on line 737: d'Holbachin kirja Système de la Nature veti luonnontieteestä ilmeiset johtopäätöxet ja heivas kuvitteellisen taivaan johtoportaan tienoheen. Siitä tyrmistyivät monet, ml. Rousseau ja Voltaire, jotka oli deistejä, sekä Preussin Friedrich, joka oisi ehkä ollut muuten samaa mieltä mutta oli monarkki. Taikauskoisten alamaisten venettä ei pidä heiluttaa, ettei mene vallan kumoon. Peirce Bysshe Shelley kääntyi siitä hartaaksi ateistixi. Se oli DDR:nkin virallinen linja, mitä sitten Friedrichin alamaisten jälkeläiset lienee ajatelleet tykönään.
    ellauri015.html on line 792: Der Schriftsteller Maxim Biller zählte Eilenberger in Die Welt am 16. Februar 2019 dagegen zu den "Linksrechtsdeutschen": Biller warf Eilenberger vor, dass er in Zeit der Zauberer die Sympathien des Philosophen Martin Heidegger zum Nazi-Regime unter den Tisch fallen lasse. Eilenberger, so Biller, "schreibt einen Mega-Bestseller über die vier Philosophen Heidegger, Cassirer, Benjamin und Wittgenstein und schildert darin die für den Aufklärer, Neukantianer und Juden Ernst Cassirer existenzielle Auseinandersetzung mit dem Trachtenjacken-Nazi Martin Heidegger lediglich als eine Art intellektuelles Fußballspiel, mehr nicht, voller Bewunderung für die Technik und Performance des am Ende dann doch irgendwie deutscheren, virileren, vermeintlich tiefgründigeren der beiden Spieler."
    ellauri015.html on line 1097: Peyton Place.
    ellauri015.html on line 1099: Pride and Prejudice.
    ellauri015.html on line 1178: Työkseen Levola on lopettanut kirjoittamista ja toiminut freelancetoimittajana Lukufiilis- ja Satakunnan työ -lehtiin. Hän kuuluu turkulaisen runokustantamo Savukeitaan hallitukseen. Ennen ensimmäistä omaa novellikokoelmaansa hänen kirjoituksiaan on julkaistu Nuoressa Voimassa sekä antologioissa Reviiri 98, Ryhmä 99 ja Arpi. Levola työskenteli toimittajana Turun Sanomien Treffi-liitteessä syksyyn 2009 asti. Levola harrastaa kirjallisuuden lisäksi kuvataiteita ja pinnoitteita.
    ellauri016.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL COYOTE


    ellauri016.html on line 21:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LLEGAN LOS COJONES

    Keljuilua


    ellauri016.html on line 451: Swedish Jantelagen, Law of Jante - "Let's better not have a much bigger house or boat than our neighbours". In Sweden, you must not own a gun without license, slap your child or sell your neighbors car without permission.
    ellauri016.html on line 465: noble (ennen) = celeb (nyt)

    ellauri016.html on line 487: snob fi lakonrikkuri vs nob fi lakkovahti (De Quincey)
    ellauri016.html on line 552: Snobbery surfaced more strongly as the structure of the society changed, and the bourgeoisie had the possibility to imitate aristocracy.[citation needed] Snobbery appears when elements of culture are perceived as belonging to an aristocracy or elite, and some people (the snobs) feel that the mere adoption of the fashion and tastes of the elite or aristocracy is sufficient to include someone in the elites, upper classes or aristocracy.[citation needed]
    ellauri016.html on line 554: However, a form of snobbery can be adopted by someone not a part of that group; a pseudo-intellectual, a celebrity worshipper, and a poor person idolizing money and the rich are types of snobs who do not base their snobbery on their personal attributes.[citation needed] Such a snob idolizes and imitates, if possible, the manners, worldview, and lifestyle of a classification of people to which they aspire, but do not belong, and to which they may never belong (wealthy, famous, intellectual, beautiful, etc.).[citation needed]
    ellauri016.html on line 562: Le snob est aussi bien ce pétit jeune homme hirsute qui applaudit avec une frénesie trop manifeste pour être sincère une pièce d'avant-garde boudée par le grand public, que ce monsieur décoré devant qui se multiplient les courbettes qui vient assister à la première d'une piece promise au succès; il est aussi bien ce petit gandin qui qui cherche à placer un mot dans une conversation entre Altesses que ce gentilhomme à monocle qui, d'un air ennuyé et condescendant, consent à lui addresser quelques paroles indifférentes. Mais ce fluidité meme du mot assura son heureuse developpement.
    ellauri016.html on line 564: Snobi on yhtä hyvin tää nuori karvainen pikkumies joka taputtaa liian ilmeisellä innolla ollakseen aitoa avantgardistiselle kappaleelle jota paheksuu suuri yleisö, kuin tää kunniamerkitty herra jonka edessä kaikki pyllistelevät joka saapuu varman menestyskappaleen ensi-iltaan; sitä on yhtä hyvin tää pieni keikari joka koittaa saada sanan väliin ruhtinattarien keskusteluun, kuin tuo monokkelipäinen herrasmies joka ikävystyneen ja alentuvan näköisenä suostuu sanomaan sille pari yhdentekevää sanaa. (Emilien Carassus: Le Snobisme Et Les Lettres Francaises De Paul Bourget A Marcel Proust 1884-1914. 1966, Librairie Armand Colin.)
    ellauri016.html on line 568: Read on for a list of 14 of the biggest snobs in the business. These entertainers have long ago lost touch with the average John or Jane Doe and beyond that, have displayed rotten attitudes, selfishness, conceit, and a level of arrogance that almost has to be seen to be believed.
    ellauri016.html on line 576: Attitude sociale et intellectuelle de l'homme qui, sous l'effect d'un amor-propre vaniteux et d'une volonté de distinction fiduciaire, renonce à l'être du paraître et, sans se préoccuper de développer une personnalité authentique, reconnaìt une hiérarchie imaginaire dans laquelle il veut progresser, en utilisant autrui et notamment ceux que l'opinion place au sommet de cette hiérarchie comme reference de sa valeur fictive.
    ellauri016.html on line 612:
  • Marcel Proust
    ellauri016.html on line 691:
    ellauri016.html on line 703: Hope so much your race will be all run

    ellauri016.html on line 715: Got no place to call your home

    ellauri016.html on line 774: Drake's reluctance to perform live or be interviewed contributed to his lack of commercial success. He suffered from depression and insomnia, topics often reflected in his lyrics. After completing Pink Moon in 1972, he withdrew from live performance and recording, retreating to his parents' home in rural Warwickshire. On 25 November 1974, at the age of 26, Drake died from an overdose of amitriptyline, a prescribed antidepressant.
    ellauri016.html on line 776: Nick Drake received little critical success during his lifetime, but has since been widely acclaimed. Based on professional rankings of his albums and songs, the aggregate website Acclaimed Music lists him as the 101st most acclaimed recording artist in history.
    ellauri016.html on line 778: By the mid-1980s, Drake was being cited as an influence by musicians such as Kate Bush, Paul Weller, the Black Crowes, Peter Buck of R.E.M. and Robert Smith of the Cure. The Cure's name derives from Drake's song "Time Has Told Me" ("a troubled cure for a troubled mind").
    ellauri016.html on line 780: In 1999, "Pink Moon" was used in a Volkswagen commercial, boosting Drake's US album sales from about 6,000 copies in 1999 to 74,000 in 2000. The LA Times saw it as an example of how, following the consolidation of US radio stations, previously unknown music was finding audiences through advertising. Fans used the filesharing software Napster to circulate digital copies of Drake's music; according to the Atlantic, "The chronic shyness and mental illness that made it hard for Drake to compete with 1970s showmen like Elton John and David Bowie didn't matter when his songs were being pulled one by one out of the ether and played late at night in a dorm room." In November 2014, Gabrielle Drake published a biography of her brother. Over the following years, Drake's songs appeared in soundtracks of "quirky, youthful" films such as The Royal Tenenbaums, Serendipity and Garden State. Made to Love Magic, an album of outtakes and remixes released by Island Records in 2004, far exceeded Drake's lifetime sales. In 2017, Kele Okereke cited Pink Moon as an influence on his third solo album Fatherland. Other contemporary artists influenced by Drake include José González, Bon Iver, Iron & Wine, Alexi Murdoch and Philip Selway of Radiohead.
    ellauri016.html on line 782: Drake recorded his debut album Five Leaves Left later in 1968, with Boyd as producer. He had to skip lectures to travel by train to the sessions in Sound Techniques studio, London. Inspired by John Simon's production of Leonard Cohen's 1967 album Songs of Leonard Cohen, Boyd was keen to record Drake's voice in a similar close and intimate style, "with no shiny pop reverb". He sought to include a string arrangement similar to Simon's, "without overwhelming or sounding cheesy".
    ellauri016.html on line 881: Kiskot vievät Juhaa etelään, vastaanottokeskuxet eeku paranoo. Iloisennäköinen pikku kommari, public intellectual (julkkisälykkö?) ja vuoden aikuiskouluttaja kirjoitti vuonna 2011 kirjan Vastaanottokeskus, pienen pamfletin, jonka löysin 50 centillä mustan kaniinin pahvilaatikosta, kun ajoin siitä ohi pyörällä.
    ellauri016.html on line 898: Panem et circenses. Panoa ja sirkushuvia. Paljas elämä ilman niitä ei ole kelvollista. Kielitaidottomana ei ymmärrä edes tv-mainoxia. Kelvolliseen kuuluu Juhan mukaan aikuiskoulutus, rakastaminen (reproduktio, ei pelkkä itsetyydytys), työn tekeminen (toimeentuloksi, ei ilmatteexi), poliittinen elämä ja elämäkerturointi (julkinen paasaus, esim pamfletit, ja juoruilu).
    ellauri017.html on line 15: center">Minun tuttuja
    ellauri017.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Puovo Lipposen seikkailuja


    ellauri017.html on line 21:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Pellon sulttaani

    Paasausta


    ellauri017.html on line 178: What made you believe in God? Tell me your experience.

    ellauri017.html on line 189: What is the difference between whole numbers and natural numbers?

    ellauri017.html on line 206: In my experience, pee comes first, then the crap;

    ellauri017.html on line 210: Which perfectly agrees with received theology.

    ellauri017.html on line 247: Kuusi puuta, Picea abies.

    ellauri017.html on line 393: Kokki Kolmonen. Mercedes Leon.

    ellauri017.html on line 462: In October 1922, Mansfield moved to Georges Gurdjieff's Institute for the Harmonious Development of Man in Fontainebleau, France, where she was put under the care of Olgivanna Lazovitch Hinzenburg (who later married Frank Lloyd Wright). As a guest rather than a pupil of Gurdjieff, Mansfield was not required to take part in the rigorous routine of the institute, but she spent much of her time there with her mentor, Alfred Richard Orage, and her last letters inform Murry of her attempts to apply some of Gurdjieff's teachings to her own life. Mansfield suffered a fatal pulmonary haemorrhage in January 1923, after running up a flight of stairs.
    ellauri017.html on line 597: In a Cartesian coordinate system, the origin is the point where the axes of the system intersect. The origin divides each of these axes into two halves, a positive and a negative semiaxis. Points can then be located with reference to the origin by giving their numerical coordinates—that is, the positions of their projections along each axis, either in the positive or negative direction. The coordinates of the origin are always all zero, for example (0,0) in two dimensions and (0,0,0) in three.
    ellauri017.html on line 609: In Euclidean geometry, the origin may be chosen freely as any convenient point of reference.
    Jokainen meistä on oman maailmansa napa, ja voi siihen tuijottaa, se on itsekullakin yhtä onnistunut ja ainutlaatuinen kuin toisilla. Napanöyhtää on jokaiselle sama määrä suotu syntyessä, vaikkei päivä paistakaan yhtä iplakasti joka puosta loppupeleissä.
    ellauri017.html on line 679: 42! Katoppa! Gurdijeffin luku! Ja linnunradan liftarissa juuri 42 on maailman, elämän ja kaiken tarkoitus. Tän täytyy merkata nyt jotakin. Ei tää voi mitenkään olla pelkkää sattumaa! Jehova yrittää kertoa meille jotakin. Tää on vastaus ylhäältä. Ikävä kyllä kysymys puuttuu yhä. We apologize for the inconvenience.
    ellauri017.html on line 927: No vesi nousee taas, pace Noah, mut muuten oikein: kalat on syöty merestä, se on täynnä nailonverkkoja, muovipusseja, jäteöljyä ja mikromuovia. Ja tulos on on sama:
    ellauri018.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Varokaa heikkoja päitä

    Semantiikkaa


    ellauri018.html on line 345: We apologize for the inconvenience.
    ellauri018.html on line 451: Est-ce que vous avez des quois de voyage?
    ellauri018.html on line 456: Doucement don't overdo it
    ellauri018.html on line 457: Be nice now there is a limit
    ellauri018.html on line 510: Nyt on suomalaisten mahdollista saada suora kosketus terrorismiin tänään. Alholnaiset kertovat meille tarinan ihmisyydestä eräänlaisessa paketissa jossa lukee " ei white man's burden". Not in my back yard, huutaa Kepu ja persut. Mutta sitten aikanaan straight into the face. (JC)

    ellauri018.html on line 521:
    ellauri018.html on line 523: The song captures Simone's response to the murder of Medgar Evers in Mississippi; and the 16th Street Baptist Church bombing in Birmingham, Alabama, killing four black children. On the recording she cynically announces the song as "a show tune, but the show hasn't been written for it yet." The song begins jauntily, with a show tune feel, but demonstrates its political focus early on with its refrain "Alabama's got me so upset, Tennessee's made me lose my rest, and everybody knows about Mississippi goddam." In the song she says: "Keep on sayin' 'go slow'...to do things gradually would bring more tragedy. Why don't you see it? Why don't you feel it? I don't know, I don't know. You don't have to live next to me, just give me my equality!"
    ellauri018.html on line 630: romance

  • ellauri018.html on line 719: 632: Muhammad dies. Abu Bakr is chosen as caliph, his successor. A minority favors Ali. They become known as Shiat Ali, or the partisans of Ali.
    ellauri018.html on line 721: 656: Ali becomes the fourth caliph after his predecessor is assassinated. Some among the Muslims rebel against him.
    ellauri018.html on line 723: 661: Violence and turmoil spread among the Muslims; Ali is assassinated.
    ellauri018.html on line 727: 873: The 11th Shiite Imam dies. No one succeeds him.
    ellauri018.html on line 864: Sharia-käsikirja "Reliance of the Traveller" luettelelee 74 suurta syntiä. Seuraavassa on niistä esimerkkejä:
    ellauri018.html on line 887: Sharia eroaa läntisestä oikeusajattelusta rangaistusten osalta. Ne jaetaan kolmeen ryhmään. Seuraava kuvaus esittää rangaistusten klassisen kuvauksen keskiajan shariakäsikirjassa "Reliance of Traveller" (Umdat al-Salik). Perinteiset ankarimmat käytännöt ovat korkeintaan rajoitetussa käytössä nykyisissä muslimimaissa, vaikka muun muassa Isis, Osiris ja Procol Harum ovat palauttaneet niitä hallitsemilleen alueille vielä nykyäänkin.
    ellauri018.html on line 983: Keskiajalta peräisin oleva imaami al-Misrin sharia-lakikirja Reliance of the Traveller kertoo, että väliintulossa on kahdeksan tasoa. Ensimmäinen on rikkomuksen luotettava todistaminen, viides aste on jo käsiksi käyminen esimerkiksi rikkomalla luvattomat musiikki-instrumentit, seitsemäs aste on lyöminen ja potkiminen, ja kahdeksas aste aseiden käyttö, mikä merkitsee synnintekijän tappamista.
    ellauri019.html on line 14: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri019.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">BATTLER BRITTON


    ellauri019.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;font-style:italic;margin-bottom:0%">HITON HIENO SAVOTTA

    Sanasotaa


    ellauri019.html on line 35: Once they're understood as more than just absurdities, these cartoons can be seen clearly as the work of an angry man. And there is, after all, much in this world for a decent man to be angry about. "Look around, read the newspapers,"as Kliban said. "You don't have to stretch out too much to see a little darkness out there."
    ellauri019.html on line 36: The objects of Kliban's scorn and loathing were wide-ranging, including politics, militarism, capitalism, the work ethic, consumerism, TV, ignorance, intellectual pretension, the pomposity and mercenary nature of art, and, finally, even humor itself. (Deeper Meanings)
    ellauri019.html on line 163: Muiden elämä ei tullut töllöstä, vaan vakoillen ja juoruna. Yhtä mustavalkoisena kylläkin kuin 60-luvun Peyton Place. Kun ei ollut uutta juoruttavaa, kerrattiin vanhoja, seurattiin uusintoina entisiä satuja.
    ellauri019.html on line 377: Niiden jeremiaadi on asiallisesti aika sama kuin juutalaisilla, mut siitä puuttuu seemiläinen elämöinti, ählämöinti, itsetärkeys ja kostonhimo. Niiden jumalat nyt vaan päättää menetellä näin. Ei savesta leivotuilla savikukoilla ole siinä mitään jakoa. Ei se ole niiden syy, muttei niiden asiakaan valittaa. Se nyt vaan kävi näin, sori siitä, tai ei oikeastaan sorikaan. Gods don't apologize for the inconvenience. Korkein oikeus on evännyt valitusoikeuden, huumepoliisin linnareissu pysyy.
    ellauri019.html on line 1026: The Lega Serie A announced its series of anti-racism initiatives, including a representative from every team and a controversial choice of art works. The presentation had as its centre-piece three pieces from internationally renowned artist Simone Fugazzotto, who uses chimps and apes in motifs throughout all of his paintings.
    ellauri019.html on line 1028: The triptych by the Italian artist was presented on Monday at the league's Milan headquarters, along with an anti-racism plan which included the signing of a charter by a player representing each of the 20 Serie A clubs. Italian stadiums are the scene of recurrent racist incidents, including monkey chants aimed at black players.
    ellauri019.html on line 1037: The anti-racism organization, Fare, argues that the paintings are a dehumanization of people of African descent. So it seems to them that the anti-racist campaign is essentially racist. In an email to CNN, artist Simone Fugazzotto said she was "completely shocked" by the reaction.
    ellauri020.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri020.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">NALLE PUH


    ellauri020.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Min favoritdag

    {span style="color:white;background-color:blue"}2020{/span} Saippuaa


    ellauri020.html on line 176: Kaikki tuntuu nyt järkyttävän vanhanaikaiselta. Ysäri on kokonaisen sukupolven takana. Elektroniikkaa talon täydeltä, isoa ja kömpelöä, analoginapeilla: mikroaaltouuni, stereot ja faksi. Muovintuoxuista rullaantuvaa lämpöpaperia, FedExin kirjekuoria, joita revitään kiireesti auki ja luetaan. Lifesize barbeja ja kenejä. Gulfin sota. Kamomillateepusseja. Laivan kokoisia Mercedes Benzejä. Irkuillakin on pikkumersu nyt.
    ellauri020.html on line 190: An only child, used to constant attention, Katrinka did not crave the spotlight so much as assume that it was naturally hers, and when she found herself in it, she accepted the position with a naturalness that was disarming. Outgoing and warm, she liked people and, in return, most people instinctively liked her.
    ellauri020.html on line 212: Katrinka was not mercenary by any means, but she knew the value of money.
    ellauri020.html on line 238: For Love Alone was packaged like a romance novel—compare to Judith McNaught’s Perfect, for instance—but it’s closer to the great primetime soap operas
    ellauri020.html on line 301: Ivana, a Czeck immigrant, met Donald Trump in 1976 while attending a fashion show in New York, according to the New York Post. By the next year, the couple had married, and in short order had had three kids and became steady figures in the New York socialite scene. Trump had been at the bar in Maxwell’s Plum. Maxwell’s Plum is gone now, but the very name evokes the era of frantic singles underneath the Art Nouveau ceiling. It was the place where flight attendants hoped to find bankers, and models looked for dates. Donald met his model, Ivana Zelnickova, visiting from Montreal. She liked to tell the story of how she had gone skiing with Donald, pretending to be a learner like him, and then humiliated him by whizzing past him down the slopes.
    ellauri020.html on line 342: “In fifty years Donald and I will be considered old money like the Vanderbilts,” she once told the writer Dominick Dunne. Aku on muka kaikessa ykkönen. Oikea the Don on kärkeä vaan kerskailussa. Akkari lähettää Iinexelle 72 ruusua, "tietenkin" Mynhhenin kalleimmasta kukkakaupasta. Mix se on näille rahantunteville niin "tietenkin", et ne syö ja ostaa izelleen aina kalleinta? Se on se sama killer instinct joka ajaa ne ryöstämään vastustajat, asiakkaat ja alaiset putipuhtaixi. Iivana koittaa selittää ettei 72 kukkaa näytä extravagantilta, mut kun seuraavat 72 tulee, ne on "another extravagant arrangement". Pääpointti on just tää tuhlailu, Aku mezo näyttää koppelolle et sillon kapassiteettiä, niinkuin riikinkukolla. Vittu apinat on eläimellisiä. Mut mixei olis, nehän ON eläimiä.
    ellauri020.html on line 364: Palm Beach had been Ivana Trump’s idea. Long ago, Donald had screamed at her, “I want nothing social that you aspire to. If that is what makes you happy, get another husband!” But she had no intention of doing that, for Ivana, like Donald, was living out a fantasy. She had seen that in the Trump life everything and everybody appeared to come with a price, or a marker for future use. Ivana had learned to look through Donald with glazed eyes when he said to close friends, as he had in the early years of their marriage, “I would never buy Ivana any decent jewels or pictures. Why give her negotiable assets?” She had gotten out of Eastern Europe by being tough and highly disciplined, and she had compounded her skills through her husband, the master manipulator. She had learned the lingua franca in a world where everyone seemed to be using everyone else in a relentless drive for power. How was she to know that there was another way to live? Besides, she often told her friends, however cruel Donald could be, she was very much in love with him.
    ellauri020.html on line 374: Unlike his last two weddings, Donald Trump´s first marriage to Ivana in 1977 was strangely private; it´s almost impossible to find any photographic evidence of their big day on the internet. But we do know that it took place in the Marble Collegiate Church and that the New York mayor was present, per Vanity Fair.
    ellauri020.html on line 391: Trump spoke in a hypnotic, unending torrent of words. Often he appeared to free-associate. He referred to himself in the third person: “Trump says. . . Trump believes.” His phrases skibbled around and doubled back on themselves like fireworks in a summer sky. He reminded me of a carnival barker trying to fill his tent. “I’m more popular now than I was two months ago. There are two publics as far as I’m concerned. The real public and then there’s the New York society horseshit. The real public has always liked Donald Trump. The real public feels that Donald Trump is going through Trump-bashing. When I go out now, forget about it. I’m mobbed. It’s bedlam,” Trump told me. Donald is a believer in the big-lie theory,” his lawyer had told me. “If you say something again and again, people will believe you.” “One of my lawyers said that?” Trump said when I asked him about it. “I think if one of my lawyers said that, I’d like to know who it is, because I’d fire his ass. I’d like to find out who the scumbag is!”
    ellauri020.html on line 395: Donald Trump has always viewed his father as a role model. In The Art of the Deal, he wrote, “Fred Trump was born in New Jersey in 1905. His father, who came here from Sweden . . . owned a moderately successful restaurant.” In fact, the Trump family was German and desperately poor. “At one point my mother took in stitching to keep us going,” Trump’s father told me. “For a time, my father owned a restaurant in the Klondike, but he died when I was young.” Donald’s cousin John Walter once wrote out an elaborate family tree. “We shared the same grandfather,” Walter told me, “and he was German. So what?”
    ellauri020.html on line 399: For years, Ivana appeared to have studied the public behavior of the royals. Her friends now called this “Ivana’s imperial-couple syndrome,” and they teased her about it, for they knew that Ivana, like Donald, was inventing and reinventing herself all the time. When she had first come to New York, she wore elaborate helmet hairdos and bouffant satin dresses, very Hollywood; her image of rich American women probably came from the movies she had seen as a child. Ivana had now spent years passing through the fine rooms of New York, but she had never seemed to learn the real way of the truly rich, the art of understatement. Instead, she had become regal, filling her houses with the kind of ormolu found in palaces in Eastern Europe. She had taken to waving to friends with tiny hand motions, as if to conserve her energy. At her own charity receptions, she insisted that she and Donald form a receiving line, and she would stand in pinpoint heels, never sinking into the deep grass—such was her control.
    ellauri020.html on line 405: Näissä piireissä köyhyyttä on vakavasti otettavan rahan puute. Alexandra on köyhä ja onneton, ei parasta A-ryhmää enää kun Katja sieppas siltä Adamin. Onnetonten tyttöjen silmät täyttyy vedellä ja vuotaa ylize kuin Heppahullussa, kun lempiheppa lähtee vihreemmille laitumille. Täähän on vähän taas kuin La Republica, Aku olis Fernando de la Torre ja Katja Mercedes. No ei ihan nazaa, Katrinka on köyhä mamu, Mersulla on pankki. Samat raaka-aineet, eri resepti, yhtä mautonta.
    ellauri020.html on line 414: "Nice place", sanoo Ted Turner tupareissa leveellä etelämurteella. Tuskinpa on enää tervetullut Aku Ankan bileisiin, se on CNN:n perustaja, fake newsien Pelle Peloton. Mut Akukin oli demokraatti ennenkuin se sai kokoon kolmannen biljardinsa. Tedillä on vaan kax, eihän se ole vakavasti otettava rahaläjä vielä. Naurettavan demokraattinen. "Indeed", vastaa Sanelma kaximielisesti. (Huumoria! Bravo Iivana!) Toinen kaamee vieras on Ron Perelman, 49. rikkain jenkki, viekas jutkuketku, jolla on paalua ostaa Aku ja rahaa jää vielä kolmeen veljenpoikaankin. Se viherkiristi izelleen Gilletten partaveizifirman. (Kai sentään eri Gillette kuin Katrinkan uusin heila Jean-Jacques, vai mikä janne se nyt oli. Joku viftailija kumminkin.)
    ellauri020.html on line 437: Robert Edward Turner III (born November 19, 1938) is an American entrepreneur, television producer, media proprietor, and philanthropist. As a businessman, he is known as founder of the Cable News Network (CNN), the first 24-hour cable news channel. In addition, he founded WTBS, which pioneered the superstation concept in cable television, which later became TBS (to be sold).
    ellauri020.html on line 441: Turner´s media empire began with his father´s billboard business, Turner Outdoor Advertising, which he took over in 1963 after his father´s suicide. It was worth $1 million. His purchase of an Atlanta UHF station in 1970 began the Turner Broadcasting System. CNN revolutionized news media, covering the Space Shuttle Challenger disaster in 1986 and the Persian Gulf War in 1991.
    ellauri020.html on line 468: We were walking through the rubble of the Commodore Hotel, which would soon reopen as the Grand Hyatt. Ivana had been given the responsibility of supervising all the decoration; she was hard at it, despite the fact that she was wearing a white wool Thierry Mugler jumpsuit and pale Dior shoes as she picked her way through the sawdust. “I told you never to leave a broom like this in a room!” she screamed at one worker. Screaming at her employees had become part of her hallmark, perhaps her way of feeling power. Later, in Atlantic City, she would become known for her obsession with cleanliness. Determined to bring glamour to Trump Castle, she became famous for her attention to appearances, once moving a pregnant waitress, desperate for big tips, off the casino floor. The woman was placed in a distant lounge and given a clown’s suit to disguise her condition.
    ellauri020.html on line 611: Woman of Substance.
    ellauri020.html on line 623: Easy Steps to Successful Decorating (Illustrated)
    ellauri020.html on line 645: The power couple´s tabloid-worthy marriage came to a screeching halt with a bitter divorce in 1990. The reason is not exactly a shocker: Trump was having an affair.
    ellauri020.html on line 646: Beginning in 1987, Trump had a widely-publicized relationship with Marla Maples, a blond model-actress from Georgia who was then 26. The two met in New York City, Newsweek reports, when Trump was throwing a party to celebration the publication of his book, The Art of the Deal. Maples began to frequent Atlantic City, and the affair dominated headlines during the late eighties.
    ellauri020.html on line 648: In her new book, Raising Trump, Ivana writes about the time in December 1989 when she was confronted by Maples at a ski resort in Aspen, per AP. "This young blonde woman approached me out of the blue and said ´I´m Marla and I love your husband. Do you?´ I said ´Get lost. I love my husband.´ It was unladylike but I was in shock." Apparently it was in this moment she realized her marriage with Donald was over.
    ellauri020.html on line 671: The Donald-Ivana relationship on the whole was oddly transactional. Trump once said of his cutthroat prenup, per Newsweek, "I would never buy Ivana any decent jewels or pictures. Why give her negotiable assets?" Ah, marriage: Such a romantic institution! Their prenup was amended a few times after this; on Christmas Eve of 1987, Trump reportedly asked her to resign an updated agreement, giving her $25 million. In the end, Ivana made out with $14 million, among other perks, after a months-long battle of divorce proceedings that reached a settlement in 1991.
    ellauri020.html on line 673: In fact, Trump blamed the divorce in part on the entanglement between Ivana and his business. Trump, early on, brought her in on his real estate empire. She worked at the Trump Organization as a president for his Atlantic City casino, Cosmopolitan reports, and later a manager for the Plaza Hotel, which he bought in 1988, per People.
    ellauri020.html on line 674: "I will pay her one dollar a year and all the dresses she can buy!" he said of the arrangement, according to Vanity Fair. Trump later gave Ivana the position of vice president of interior design at the Trump Organization after their marriage, Newsweek reports.
    ellauri020.html on line 706:

    Ivana Trump is a former model and ex-wife of Donald Trump. She and Trump were part of New York City´s social elite during the 1980s. The two split in 1990 and Ivana won a $20 million divorce settlement. She later published The Best Is Yet to Come: Coping With Divorce and Enjoying Life Again. In it, she advised divorcees to "take his wallet to the cleaners."
    ellauri020.html on line 712: Enough people went looking for similarities between the real Trump marriage and the fictional Graham marriage that it became a legal scuffle within the larger war that was the ugly Trump divorce, with Donald’s lawyers fighting to preserve a gag order keeping Ivana from talking about their marriage. For her part, Ivana insisted she wasn’t writing about her ex. She told the Los Angeles Times: “There is no way he can prove that he’s Adam because he’s not Adam and I make sure that he’s not Adam,” adding that, “And even I think I have constitutional rights of speech in America. I did not abuse them.”
    ellauri020.html on line 721: However unlikely it seemed, Ivana was now considered a tabloid heroine, and her popularity seemed in inverse proportion to the fickle city’s new dislike of her husband. “Ivana is now a media goddess on par with Princess Di, Madonna, and Elizabeth Taylor,” Liz Smith reported. Months earlier, Ivana had undergone cosmetic reconstruction with a California doctor. She emerged unrecognizable to her friends and perhaps her children, as fresh and innocent of face as Heidi of Edelweiss Farms. Although she had negotiated four separate marital-property agreements over the last fourteen years, she was suing her husband for half his assets. Trump was trying to be philosophical. “When a man leaves a woman, especially when it was perceived that he has left for a piece of ass—a good one!—there are 50 percent of the population who will love the woman who was left,” he told me.
    ellauri020.html on line 838: "Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts! Before we begin our banquet, I would like to say a few words. And here they are: Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak!" ― J.K. Rowling, Harry Potter and the Sorcerer´s Stone
    ellauri020.html on line 844: Naisista ei Kundera tajua pätkääkään, ei edes yritä. Kundera on misogyyni, se vihaa naisia kuin rakkikoiria. Jossain kirjassa joku onneton nainen saa pelosta ripulin, ja Kundera saa siitä vaan seisokin. Sehän on kuin James Joyce, koprofiili. Jossain toisessa niteessä on Iivanan tapainen loikkari, jota lopux esitellään nukkumassa jalat harallaan, ja sen poikaystävä tuijottaa sitä kauan "siihen yhteen, surulliseen paikkaan". Aika ilkeää.
    ellauri021.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri021.html on line 17:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TEX WILLER


    ellauri021.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">CARLSON PUUTTUU PELIIN

    Epigrammeja


    ellauri021.html on line 73: Lueskelin sieltä täältä tuota His Masters Voicen Kauhajoen kasvistoa. Siinä on alux vanha osa ja lopussa uudempaa mazkua. Kuten monet muut bestseller kirjailijat se ei malta olla tuuppaamatta alkumenestyxen perään heikompaa jatkoa. Näitä on iso liuta muitakin. Jehova, Cervantes, Dumas vanhempi, lavastaja Roy, ja El Lauri, vain tärkeimpiä mainitaxeni.
    ellauri021.html on line 121: Gué piccerí' che vène a dí
    ellauri021.html on line 128: Nun fá 'o scemo piccerí'... Ja kujan kulmat varjoineen
    ellauri021.html on line 134: Tu nun canusce 'e ffemmene, Hän ei ole vuosiltaan
    ellauri021.html on line 143: Nun fá 'o scemo piccerí'... Ei pojallensa neuvojaan
    ellauri021.html on line 149: Tu nun canusce 'e ffemmene, Oppi kujallansa hän
    ellauri021.html on line 158: Nun fá ´o scemo piccerí'...
    ellauri021.html on line 525:
    ellauri021.html on line 572:
    ellauri021.html on line 605:
    ellauri021.html on line 612: omnibus placebam.
    ellauri021.html on line 624: sed non indecenter,
    ellauri021.html on line 629: valde indecenter,
    ellauri021.html on line 696: On the track and on the scentus,
    ellauri021.html on line 717: Knowing, certe, they will blossom
    ellauri021.html on line 738: Ecce pueri dejectum,
    ellauri021.html on line 746: Since ista possum is a goner!
    ellauri021.html on line 821: just bacon please, hold the lettuce and tomato.
    ellauri021.html on line 848: Since I wasn't born perfect like Dad or you
    ellauri021.html on line 892: Schlafly argued that the article on the Renaissance does not give sufficient credit to Christianity, that Wikipedia articles apparently prefer to use non-American spellings even though most users are American, that the article on American activities in the Philippines has a distinctly anti-American bias, and that attempts to include pro-Christian or pro-American views are removed very quickly. Schlafly also claimed that Wikipedia´s allowance of both Common Era and Anno Domini notation was anti-Christian bias.
    ellauri021.html on line 943: Schlafly is a surname of German-Swiss origin. Not to be confused with Schläfli. Mild-mannered Daniel L. Schlafly Sr., vice president of a family business (bottled water), AKA Dan Schlafly, 47 in 1960, is a Roman Catholic who never attended a public school* and never sent his three children to one. Daniel L. Schafly Jr. spent eight years in Jesuit schools, then went on to graduate work in the US and abroad. He chose history as major. As a twenty-one- year-old student, he was amazed by the result of the Soviet victory in World War II when he crossed the Berlin Wall (still under construction) from free West Berlin with its independent citizens into militarized Communist East Berlin, where everyone was dispirited, everything was shabby. Daniel L. Jr., who supported St. Kolbe´s sainthood, became a staunch anticommunist.
    ellauri021.html on line 954: Setback to pro-aborts: "Supreme Court leaves in place Kentucky abortion restriction."

    (Lue: Trumpin valizemat tuomarit tekee työtä käskettyä. Onnexi se vitun Montesquieu ei sählää täällä jenkeissä.)
    ellauri021.html on line 956: So refreshing: Trump said "we don't want to be politically correct," and criticized how long it took an officer to remove a woman who was disrupting the event.
    (Lue: Ihanaa! Turha kainoilu on menneen talven lumia, naisille öykkäröinti on taas poliittisesti korrektia. Eiku niska peffa kii, etenkin peffa.)
    ellauri021.html on line 958: The global warming alarmists now have a new category of people they are targeting - pet owners! 67 percent of U.S. households, or about 85 million families, own a pet. Are the global warming alarmists committing political suicide?
    ellauri021.html on line 973: The Equal Rights Amendment is dead, the Department of Justice mercifully observes in a legal opinion which the Archivist will follow. Efforts by liberals to revive it 40 years after it died are delusional.
    (Lue: Siihen kaatui naisten naurettavat yrityxet keulia. Amendment, piru vie! Asepykälä sentään oli todellinen parannus.)
    ellauri022.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri022.html on line 17:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LOUISA M. ALCOTT


    ellauri022.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Pikku naisia

    Naisasiaa


    ellauri022.html on line 197: Conduct books or conduct literature is a genre of books that attempt to educate the reader on social norms. As a genre, they began in the mid-to-late Middle Ages, although antecedents such as The Maxims of Ptahhotep (c. 2350 BC) are among the earliest surviving works. Conduct books remained popular through the 18th century, although they gradually declined with the advent of the novel.
    ellauri022.html on line 295: She explained her "spinsterhood" in an interview with Louise Chandler Moulton, "I am more than half-persuaded that I am a man's soul put by some freak of nature into a woman's body. … because I have fallen in love with so many pretty girls and never once the least bit with any man."
    ellauri022.html on line 314: Who in these latter days are forced
    ellauri022.html on line 315: To bid sweet peace farewell;
    ellauri022.html on line 345: Except along the hillside path
    ellauri022.html on line 348: Channing scarce dares at eventide
    ellauri022.html on line 354: Scared the poor hermit from his cell,
    ellauri022.html on line 425:

    The fable was well known in Ancient Greece; Athenaeus records that Hieronymus of Rhodes, in his Historical Notes, quoted an epigram of Sophocles against Euripides that parodied the story of Helios and Boreas.[2] It related how Sophocles had his cloak stolen by a boy to whom he had made love. Euripides joked that he had had that boy too, and it did not cost him anything. Sophocles´ reply satirises the adulteries of Euripides: "It was the Sun, and not a boy, whose heat stripped me naked; as for you, Euripides, when you were kissing someone else´s wife the North Wind screwed you. You are unwise, you who sow in another´s field, to accuse Eros of being a snatch-thief."
    ellauri022.html on line 456: It is sometimes used pejoratively, referring to someone whose optimism is excessive to the point of naïveté or refusing to accept the facts of an unfortunate situation. This pejorative use can be heard in the introduction of the 1930 George and Ira Gershwin song "But Not For Me": "I never want to hear from any cheerful pollyannas/who tell me fate supplies a mate/that´s all bananas." (performed by Judy Garland in the 1943 movie Girl Crazy).
    ellauri022.html on line 485: Se konsertoi yhä freelancerina 75-vuotiaana.

    ellauri022.html on line 492: • Read the book aloud, all the way through, at least once at group time and one-on-one with individual children.

    ellauri022.html on line 495: • Discuss the choices the main characters make, whether their reactions are based on facts or fears,

    ellauri022.html on line 508: • Relate the main characters’ experiences to those of the children. Make sure the children understand the book’s message and
    ellauri022.html on line 684: Self trust is the essence of heroism.
    ellauri022.html on line 685: Self trust is the first secret of success.
    ellauri022.html on line 703: Emerson julisti jenkit älyllisesti izenäisixi Euroopasta 1837. Lowell, jonka kirjastosta Harvardissa me 80-luvulla löydettiin vanhoja Outsidereitä, piti sitä ennenkuulumattomana. Jonkun pastori Piercen mielestä se oli puhdasta sekoilua.
    ellauri022.html on line 707: "It can hardly be true that the difference lies in the attribute of reason. I saw ten, twenty, a hundred large lipped, lowbrowed black men in the streets who, except in the mere matter of language, did not exceed the sagacity of the elephant. Now is it true that these were created superior to this wise animal, and designed to control it? And in comparison with the highest orders of men, the Africans will stand so low as to make the difference which subsists between themselves & the sagacious beasts inconsiderable."
    ellauri022.html on line 880: I traced with lonely step the desert wild Yxin erämaata kävin ahkerasti
    ellauri022.html on line 983: carved in rock on cliff face in the sacred script of Avestan
    ellauri022.html on line 986: these lines of eloquence and of lofty thought
    ellauri023.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri023.html on line 380: josta se on hyvin ylpeä. Sireni-vainajan vanha Mercedes ruostuu pihalla.
    ellauri023.html on line 617: Rikkaus ja kauneus on käsikaulakavereita. Midas ja Maecenas.
    ellauri023.html on line 728: In 508 BC, during the war between Rome and Clusium, the Clusian king Lars Porsena laid siege to Rome. Gaius Mucius Cordus, with the approval of the Roman Senate, sneaked into the Etruscan camp with the intent of murdering Porsena. Since it was the soldiers' pay day, there were two similarly dressed people, one of whom was the king, on a raised platform speaking to the troops. This caused Mucius to misidentify his target, and he killed Porsena's scribe by mistake. After being captured, he famously declared to Porsena: "I am Gaius Mucius, a citizen of Rome. I came
    ellauri023.html on line 732: Mucius thrust his right hand into a fire which was lit for sacrifice and held it there without giving any indication of pain, thereby earning for himself and his descendants the cognomen Scaevola, meaning "left-handed". Porsena was shocked at the youth's bravery, and dismissed him from the Etruscan camp, free to return to Rome, saying "Go back, since you do more harm to yourself than me". At the same time, the king also sent ambassadors to Rome to offer peace.
    ellauri023.html on line 736: The story of Mucius inspired a punishment in Rome's Colosseum for condemned prisoners where they would be forced to reenact this tale.
    ellauri024.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri024.html on line 24: Pylkkästen mökkinaapurit Kossut oli Jehovan todistajia. Jehovalaiset ja helluntalaiset on monessa suhteessa ääripäitä Jeesuxen seuraajien joukossa. Se näkyi hyvin niiden tonttien yleisestä kunnosta. Jehovan todistajissa hämmentävää on niiden jenkkiläinen uusasiallisuus. Jeesuskin on kuin äsken parturissa käytetty, komeilee aikansa liikemiehen three piece suitissa: valkoinen nuttu, vihreä huivi ja narusandaalit. Jeesuxella oli samanlaisia omituisuuxia kuin isällään. Jeesus näet apinoi isäänsä minkä pystyi. Kai jehovallakin on sitten valkoinen nuttu ja sandaalit. Suittu tukka ja parta vaikka valkoiset. Se on hyvisten väri.
    ellauri024.html on line 366: Arska pohtii silloin tällöin #metoo kysymyxiä. Sen miälest rättipää miehet sortaa naisia koska ne pelkää niitä. Lännessä on paremmin koska naiset saavat oppia. Arska on samalla lailla kaxijakoinen kun eräät paremmatkin elämäkerturit: järki sanoo yhtä, tunne toista. Arskan ympäristön naisilla oli valtaa, ja he alistivat miehet pilkan ja naurun kohteexi. Ämmät perkele. Post coitum omne animal triste, exceptis muliere et gallo. Tämmösissä pikkujutuissa joskus alistetun miehen naiskauna paljastuu. Tai tämä:
    ellauri024.html on line 418: The New Criticism made the literary work the center of critical attention, and denied, or at least greatly devaluated, the relevance of facts about the origin of literary works, their effects upon individual readers, and their personal, social, and political influence. Close reading is what is required of a critic, not biographical information about the author, a rundown of the state of society at the time the work was written,
    ellauri024.html on line 421: All art criticism should attempt to understand how works of art work, and what meanings and aesthetic properties they have; all art criticism should strive for objective and publicly accessible methods and standards to test its pronouncements.
    ellauri024.html on line 608: Joo se on totta, mä en juuri jaxa comedy of errors tyyppisiä juttuja, attikalaista komediaa tai the importance of being earnest tyyppisiä jatkettuja koomillisia väärinkäsityxiä ja petkutuxia. Ne on ihan vitun ikävystyttäviä. Arskan hehkuttama Shakespearin Windsorin iloiset rouvat on just sellanen. Huoooooh. Operatiiviset normit on huooooh, juoni on huoooooh. Monimutkainen ihmissuhdeverkosto, huoooooh. Ainoastaan Shakespearen puheenparsi vähän lohduttaa. Miten äkäpussi kesytetään (Arskan vaimo varmaan tiesi) on poissa muodista, liian setämäisenä, sanottiin Hesarissa sattumalta tänään.
    ellauri024.html on line 721: ce388a5d0.jpg.webp" />
    ellauri024.html on line 1114: Se on kapitalismissakin pääasia. Kasvuräjähdys. Julmienkin velkojien korot maxetaan jezulleen. Heillä kaikilla on oikeus omaansa ja se suoritetaan heille kiitollisesti. Jos paperittomat märkäselkätyöläiset valittavat palkkapetkutuxesta ja jäävät icen haaviin, se on heidän riskinsä. Luonto jakaa luovaa tuhoa.
    ellauri024.html on line 1119: Hoblan tv-recensent Malin Slotte, joka muistuttaa

    ellauri024.html on line 1224: pitää, hyvä, haluta, ja si vis pacem, para bellum.
    ellauri024.html on line 1290: pilvestä löytyi vaan pari ce=1&isAllowed=y">tietämätöntä osumaa.

    ellauri025.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri025.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hevoshullu


    ellauri025.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">16 sivua POLLEA!

    Novelleja


    ellauri025.html on line 70: Tuomas aloitti varhaiset opintonsa luostarissa viiden vuoden ikäisenä. Vuonna 1236 hän siirtyi Napolin yliopistoon, jossa hän joutui valitettavasti dominikaanisääntökunnan vaikutuksen alle. Hän jätti yliopiston kuusitoistavuotiaana opiskeltuaan siellä kuusi vuotta. Sääntökunnan vaihtaminen ei ilahduttanut hänen perhettään. Matkalla Roomaan hänen veljensä ottivat hänet kiinni ja veivät hänen vanhempiensa eteen San Giovannin linnaan. Häntä pidettiin vankina vuoden tai kaksi, jotta hän luopuisi aikeistaan. Tuomaan varhaisten elämäkertojen mukaan hänen perheensä jopa hankki prostituoidun viettelemään Tuomaan, mutta hän ajoi pian naisen pois. Lopulta paavi Innocentius IV puuttui asiaan. Tuomas liittyi dominikaaneihin seitsemäntoistavuotiaana vuonna 1243 pipu yhä (naisen käsin) koskemattomana.
    ellauri025.html on line 74: Tuomas valmistui nipin napin teologian kandidaatiksi. Vuonna 1248 hän palasi Kölniin, jossa hänet nimitettiin toiseksi luennoijaksi ja magister ceremoniarumixi. Tuona vuonna hän aloitti myös kirjallisen tuotantonsa ja julkisen osallistumisensa. Hän pysyi Albert Suuren seurassa useita vuosia ja sai suurimman osan tartunnoistaan häneltä. Tältä hän peri erityisesti kiinnostuksen Aristoteleen tuotantoon, joka oli juuri käännetty latinaksi, sekä elämäntyönsä, Aristoteleen filosofian ja kristillisten oppien yhteen saattamisen. Lopulta hänestä tuli vielä opettajaansakin suurempi filosofi ja teologi.
    ellauri025.html on line 93: Arabifilosofien lisäksi Tuomas omaksui ajatuksia juutalaisilta oppineilta. Hänen pääteoksensa Summa theologiae osoittaa, että hän tunsi paitsi nimeltä mainitsemansa Avicebronin (Ibn Gabirol) ajattelua, myös suuren osan muista tuohon aikaan tunnetuista juutalaisen filosofian teoksista.
    ellauri025.html on line 102: In distributive justice something is given to a private individual, in so far as what belongs to the whole is due to the part, and in a quantity that is proportionate to the importance of the position of that part in respect of the whole. Consequently in distributive justice a person receives all the more of the common goods, according as he holds a more prominent position in the community.
    ellauri025.html on line 108: Thomas Aquinas' Understanding of Creation It seemed to many of Aquinas' contemporaries that there was a fundamental incompatibility between the claim of ancient science that something cannot come from nothing and the affirmation of Christian faith that God produced everything from nothing.
    ellauri025.html on line 110: Toward the end of his life, he had a vision that forced him to drop his pen. Though he had experienced visions for years, this was something different. His secretary begged him to start writing again, but Aquinas replied, "I cannot. Such things have been revealed to me that what I have written seems but straw. Another prophet will come after me who is bigger yet, name of Maxim Gorki."
    ellauri025.html on line 151: Calvinosta tykkäs Linkku eli laamanni Hannu-Pekka Lindgren kouluaikoina. Linkku tykkäs The Whosta ja Small Faceseista sun muista modseista. Modseilla oli Vespoja. Niin meilläkin. Ja Kinkseistä.
    ellauri025.html on line 175: Seasons mushroom sauce / Sesongens sopsås.
    ellauri025.html on line 630: Princeltä mä en muista yhtään biisiä. Se ei ole mun ikäpolvea. Princellä on tosiaan biisi nimeltä Time, jossa se sanoo mm.
    ellauri025.html on line 687:
    ellauri026.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri026.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ARIZONA-SARJA


    ellauri026.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PUNAVYÖN VANHAT YSTÄVÄT

    Hyötykirjoja


    ellauri026.html on line 214: I had spent a summer in Greece while in college, travelling with a Greek text of the Odyssey, and I remembered in particular Odysseus’s final journey to Ithaca (the beginning of book 13; well worth revisiting as a specimen of Homeric narrative), the poetic effect of which overwhelmed me. Odysseus climbs aboard the ship and—forgive my literal translation—lies down, “in silence,”
    ellauri026.html on line 220: And yet in Wilson’s translation the passage seems reduced, deficient somehow, so trite as to be unnoticeable:
    ellauri026.html on line 225: The idea is there, but all the lingering emphasis in the original has been smoothed away. This, too, unfortunately, is typical of the whole. I have said that Wilson’s translation reads easily, and it does, like a modern novel: at shockingly few points does one ever need to stop and think. There are no hard parts; no difficult lines or obscure notions; no aesthetic arrest either; very little that jumps out as unusual or different. Wilson has set out, as she openly confesses, to produce an Odyssey in a “contemporary anglophone speech,” and this results in quite a bit of conceptual pruning. If you wait for the “Homeric tags,” the phrases that contained so much Greek culture they have been quoted over and over again by Greeks ever since—well, you are apt to miss them as they go by. A famous one occurs in book 24, when Odysseus and Telemachus are about to go into battle together: Odysseus tells Telemachus not to disgrace him, and Telemachus boasts that he need not fear. Laertes, Odysseus’s father, exclaims (Wilson’s translation), “Ah, gods! A happy day for me! My son and grandson are arguing about how tough they are!”
    ellauri026.html on line 227: This is a famous line, but here it would hardly seem to merit its fame—who cares about people “arguing about how tough they are”? The word here translated as “tough” just happens to be one of the central words of Hellenic thought: arete, “virtue” or “excellence,” that subject of so many subsequent philosophy lectures—whose learnability or unlearnability Plato made the subject of inquiry, and which Aristotle defined as a mean between two vices. The word can be used to mean something like “bravery,” but it is wildly broader and richer than “how tough one is” (there is a queen named Arete in the poem, but Wilson refrains from translating her as “Queen Tough”). The line was quoted over and over again in later days because it was considered the height of happiness for a man to have a son and grandson competing with each other to possess virtue or true excellence. This Wilson suppresses, as a thing irrelevant to contemporary idiom—“toughness” will have to serve in its place.
    ellauri026.html on line 270: Later it is coined as the ultimate proof of civility, epitomizing that men are ready to sacrifice their lives (self-love) in order to prove the notion of their own worth (self-liking).
    ellauri026.html on line 372: On sellasia pytagoralaisia, joille kaikki on niin yhteistä et ne ottaa mitä vaan messiin mekon alla, ne ei tee siitä isompaa numeroa kuin jos ne olis perintökamoja. Toiset on vaan olevinaan rikkaita, ja tää kuvitelma riittää niille onnexi. Joillakuilla on hienot talot Helsingissä ja sen vuoxi pihistelee mökillä. Jotkut panee menee kaiken samantien, toiset kerää kokoon hyvällä tai pahalla. Yx ährää kerätäxeen julkkismainetta, toinen makaa nokisena uunin takana. A great many undertake endless suits and outvie one another who shall most enrich the dilatory judge or corrupt advocate. One is all for innovations and another for some great he-knows-not-what. Another leaves his wife and children at home and goes to Jerusalem, Rome, or in pilgrimage to St. James´s where he has no business. In short, if a man like Menippus of old could look down from the moon and behold those innumerable rufflings of mankind, he would think he saw a swarm of flies and gnats quarreling among themselves, fighting, laying traps for one another, snatching, playing, wantoning, growing up, falling, and dying. Nor is it to be believed what stir, what broils, this little creature raises, and yet in how short a time it comes to nothing itself; while sometimes war, other times pestilence, sweeps off many thousands of them together.
    ellauri026.html on line 434: Mutta olen puhunut ehkä liikaakin, liian röyhkeästi, ylittänyt aikani. Lieventävänä asianhaarana ota huomioon, että olen tyhmä ja sitäpaizi nainen. Niin et älkää ottako tätä liian vakavasti. Vizi vizi. Sanoo Erasmus ja virnistää kuin Eski Saarinen. Quare valete, plaudite, vivite, bibite, Moriae celeberrimi Mystae. (LÄPITTE!)
    ellauri026.html on line 455: His activity took many forms; but he was always, whether through classical treatise or encyclopædic collection or satirical dialogue or direct moral appeal—always and everywhere, the preacher of righteousness. His successes were invariably along this line. His failures were caused by his incapacity to perceive at what moment the mere appeal to the moral sense was no longer adequate.
    ellauri026.html on line 509: Of more recent biographies, that of R. B. Drummond is, all things considered, the best; careful and serious, but showing the almost universal tendency to take Erasmus at his word, even while admitting his incapacity to tell the truth.
    ellauri026.html on line 510: Froude's Life and Letters illustrates the author's familiar qualities,—his remarkable distinctness of view and his complete indifference to accuracy of detail.
    ellauri026.html on line 516:
    ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">absolute cept&dq=Unitarian+Thought&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">accept ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">alleged ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">ancient ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">appeal ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">attitude ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">authority ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud0">Christian ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">Christian theology ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud1">Church ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">claim ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">clear ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">common ceived&dq=Unitarian+Thought&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">conceived ception&dq=Unitarian+Thought&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">conception ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">conflict ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">Congregationalism ce&dq=Unitarian+Thought&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">conscience ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">conscious ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">continuous revelation ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">death ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">declared ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">definition ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">Deity ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">demand ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">desire ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">divine ideal ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">doctrine ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud0">dualism ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">earth ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">earthly ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">elements ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">enlightened ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">esotericism ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">essential ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">evil ce&dq=Unitarian+Thought&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">experience ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">expression ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">fact ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">faith ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">feeling ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">forms ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">give ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">Gnostics ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">harmony ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">heart ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud1">Hebrew ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">highest ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">honest ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">human nature ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud2">idea ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">imagine ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">individual ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">inspiration ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">instinct ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud1">Jesus ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">lative ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">living ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">man's ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">Manicheism ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">mankind ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">matter ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">means ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">ment ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">mind ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud1">miracle ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">Montanism ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">Montanistic ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">moral ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">natural law ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">needs ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">never ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">notion ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">occult ce&dq=Unitarian+Thought&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">once ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">organization ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">ourselves ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud2">Pelagian ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">perfect ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">philosophers ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud0">polytheism ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud2">polytheistic ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">possible ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">precisely ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">priesthoods ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">principle ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">prophet ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">Protestant ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">Protestant Reformation ce&dq=Unitarian+Thought&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">race ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">rational ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">redemption ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">Reformation ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">reject ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">relation ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">religion ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud2">religious ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">revelation ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">sacramental ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">scheme ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">seems ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">sense ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">soul ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud0">spirit ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">struggle ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">tarian ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">teaching ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">theologians ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">theology ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud2">things ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">tion ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">tradition ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">true ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">truth ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">Unitarian believes ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">Unitarian finds ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">Unitarian thought ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">unity ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">universe ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">vidual ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud2">virgin birth ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">whole ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">word ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">worship

    ellauri028.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri028.html on line 19: center">Names droppings
    ellauri028.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SOVIET UNION


    ellauri028.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Nuoruuteni vuosina

    Nostalgiaa


    ellauri028.html on line 89: Initially, a surviving one of his daughters, Clara Clemens, objected to its publication in March 1939, probably because of its controversial and iconoclastic views on religion, claiming it presented a "distorted" view of her father. Henry Nash Smith helped change her position in 1960. Clara explained her change of heart in 1962 saying that "Mark Twain belonged to the world" and that public opinion had become more tolerant. (Ehkä se myös tarvizi vähän pätäkkää leivän syrjäxi.) She was also influenced to release the papers by her annoyance with Soviet reports that her father's ideas were being suppressed in the United States. (Ei Laika ole ainut koira radalla. Vuosi 1962 oli Kuuban kriisi, kylmä sota kuumeni. Popovin nuhruista mutta optimistista nuoruutta.) The papers were selected, edited and sequenced for the book in 1939 by Bernard DeVoto. (Sota tuli väliin, jumala piti varmistaa voittajien puolelle. No ainahan se on voittajien puolella. Tai sit se haluu antaa opetuxen tai sillä on joku ovelampi suunnitelma mielessä.)
    ellauri028.html on line 108: The Rev. Joseph Twichell, Mark's most intimate friend for over forty years, was pastor of the Asylum Hill Congregational Church of Hartford, which Mark facetiously called the “Church of the Holy Speculators,” because of its wealthy parishioners. Here Mark had first met “Joe” at a social, and their meeting ripened into a glorious, life long friendship. Twichell was a man of about Mark's own age, a profound scholar, a devout Christian, “yet a man with an exuberant sense of humor, and a profound understanding of the frailties of mankind, including Mankind's Huge Cods." Sam Clemens ja pastori naureskeli kaxisteen mezässä miespaneelin valtavia turskia. Bronzed and weatherbeaten son of the West, Mark was a man's man. "Some Remarks on the Science of Onanism.”
    ellauri028.html on line 112: It was sometimes a wonderful and fearsome thing to watch Mr. Clemens play billiards,” relates Elizabeth Wallace. “He loved the game, and he loved to win, but he occasionally made a very bad stroke, and then the varied, picturesque, and unorthodox vocabulary, acquired in his more youthful years, was the only thing that gave him comfort. Gently, slowly, with no profane inflexions of voice, but irresistibly as though they had the headwaters of the Mississippi for their source, came this stream of unholy adjectives and choice expletives."
    ellauri028.html on line 114: Words vulgar and offensive to other ears were a common language to him. Anyone who ever knew Mark heard him use them freely, forcibly, picturesquely in his unrestrained conversation. Whitman and the Bible are no more obscene than Nature herself—no more obscene than a manure pile, out of which come roses and cherries.
    ellauri028.html on line 116: One of these guarded treasures of Kaiser Wilhelm was a volume of grossly indecent verses by Voltaire, addressed to Frederick the Great. “I would blush to remember any of these stanzas except to tell Krafft-Ebing about them when I get to Vienna”, said Mark Twain. "Too much is enough."
    ellauri028.html on line 118: “The meaning of the word 'obscene,'” the Justice indicated, “as legally defined by the courts is: tending to stir the sex impulses or to lead to sexually impure and lustful thoughts."
    ellauri028.html on line 155: The tale is told, too, of a certain woman who performed an aeolian crepitation at a dinner attended by the witty Monsignieur Dupanloup, Bishop of Orleans, and that when, to cover up her lapse, she began to scrape her feet upon the floor, and to make similar noises, the Bishop said, “Do not trouble to find a rhyme, Madam!”
    ellauri028.html on line 168: deceased, not an ounce of life.
    ellauri028.html on line 198: Apparently man is a selfish prick that can't think for himself and relies on "outside influences". He is a chameleon. He is nothing but a mere machine. Well, at least according to Twain. Man is a fraud and only lives for himself. He is really driving home this point that everyone is selfish and acts out of selfish needs (big surprise?), even if viewed (publicly and personally) as a self-sacrificing person. My question is; who cares? If the end result is the same, what does the actions matter. Let's say, saving a woman from a burning house. Twain says you do this out of making yourself feel good and avoiding the pain of not saving the woman, nothing else; the woman comes second to your own need of feeling good. But regardless of how it makes you feel, you still saved the woman in the end. The good is still done, even though you did it for yourself. Forget how the action was achieved. What does it matter if we refer to this as "self sacrificing" or "selfishness". Answer me this question, Twain! THE ACTION REMAINS THE SAME!!!.... I feel this must have been written during a time when everyone was going around smugly proclaiming to be self-sacrificing do-gooders and self-proclaimed religious nuts while really being shitty people; which had to be the most annoying thing ever. I guess it feels a bit outdated and I think people who naively go around claiming that they are "self-sacrificing do-gooders" are simply laughed at in our post modern times as smug assholes who need to get off their high horse (high horse? who owns a fucking horse nowadays, anyways?). I feel it is pretty accepted now that those who do good are doing them for their own selfish gains and the view of acceptance by others, at least I think this is the case. I don't know cause I don't know do-gooders, everyone I know (including myself) are dicks and more concerned with their celluar phones and creating social dating websites on the internet in vain attempts to pick up chicks only to drink alone and desperately spend several hours harassing women on social dating sites until one, out of pity, decides to respond to your 50 private messages, which then they foolishly decides to set up a date with you; only for you to be disappointed and stood up; which results in more drinking and paying a "dancer" to give you a hand job behind the goodwill on a Saturday night....
    ellauri028.html on line 202: Now he is on this kick about how man never thinks for himself. He is a chameleon conforming to whatever outside influences he puts himself in. This is pretty interesting stuff here. I apologize that these reviews have become rather flat. The amount of times I have used the word "interesting" to describe things in a vague manner is so blindly obvious and so boring, I can't believe I go on writing these things (and you keep reading them?!) Where is this going to get me, doing these shitty reviews? Does anyone care? Do I really care? I think I need a girlfriend (this is a cry for help)...Anyways, the book is psychological and philosophical or some shit... go read the goddamn thing yourself...I need a drink...
    ellauri028.html on line 204: Jesus, I am sorry for this whole rant. This is a book review, not a therapy session...I guess I am having a bad day ...Sorry...This is all pathetic, this is all a very sad, sad self centered review...I have lost all my steam, as if I had much to begin with. Where did it all go wrong? When did it start? What has happened to me?
    ellauri028.html on line 212: Wow, just wow. Mark Twain is a Taoist? A God??? This book is a religious experience. Unreal?!?! I shit myself from reading it, unbelievable!!! Read these quotes. One of the best, one of the greats! He discusses Adam and Eve, oh, I can't stress how mind blowing this is...This is a turning-point of my life!!!!!!!
    ellauri028.html on line 220: Mark Twain says that man is an automaton, completely stirred by outside influences, but the main motive for his deeds is always that they please himself. That's no free will (hard determinism) and psychological egoism put together. I can't think of a nastier outlook on man. Better read his adventure books for kids. (less)
    ellauri028.html on line 334: "Mademoiselle from Armentières" has roots in a tradition of older popular songs; its immediate predecessor seems to be the song "Skiboo" (or "Snapoo"), which was also popular among British soldiers of the Great War. Earlier still, the tune of the song is thought to have been popular in the French Army in the 1830s; at this time the words told of the encounter of an inn-keeper's daughter, named Mademoiselle de Bar le Duc, with two German officers. During the Franco-Prussian War of 1870, the tune was resurrected, and again in 1914 when the British and Allied soldiers got to know it.
    ellauri028.html on line 336: The Pittsburgh Post-Gazette of December 4, 1939, reported that the historical inspiration for the song had been a young Frenchwoman named Marie Lecoq (later Marie Marceau), who worked as a waitress at the Café de la Paix in Armentières at the time of the war. Despite the obscenity of many popular versions of the song, it was reportedly quite clean in its original form.
    ellauri028.html on line 340: It is also the third part (the first two being "Has Anyone Seen the Colonel?" and "It's a Long Way to Tipperary") of the regimental march of Princess Patricia's Canadian Light Infantry.
    ellauri028.html on line 378: You certainly did play hell with me.
    ellauri028.html on line 403: Because he had no place to stop.
    ellauri028.html on line 429: Un joli sourire de France
    ellauri028.html on line 433: Sur son berceau dès sa naissance
    ellauri028.html on line 456: Mais un matin ce fut la guerre
    ellauri028.html on line 532: grace
    ellauri028.html on line 741: An elderly couple is vacationing in the west. Bob always wanted a pair of authentic cowboy boots. Seeing some on sale one day, he buys them, wears them home, walking proudly. He walks into their hotel room and says to his wife, "Notice anything different, Helen?"
    ellauri028.html on line 745: Bob says excitedly, "Come on, Helen, take a good look. Notice anything different about me?"
    ellauri028.html on line 749: Frustrated, Bob storms off into the bathroom, undresses, and walks back into the room completely naked, except for his boots.
    ellauri028.html on line 751: Again, he asks, a little louder this time, "Notice anything DIFFERENT?"
    ellauri028.html on line 760: At the airport immigration office:
    ellauri028.html on line 769: seksi
    rasismivittuiluEn pidä immigration officesta. Pidän arabeista ja kameleista
    ellauri028.html on line 922: Grace – 114
    ellauri028.html on line 930: Obey / Obedience – 37
    ellauri029.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri029.html on line 14: center">Names droppings
    ellauri029.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ÖÖ MITÄ TARKOITAT

    Huuhaata


    ellauri029.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PRO-AKATEMIA


    ellauri029.html on line 88: Our graduated students are professional team entrepreneurs, who have the best skills and knowledge to face the challenges of the future.
    ellauri029.html on line 114: What we learn from the books, we put straight into practice, in example in the dialogues during training sessions or while working in the projects.
    ellauri029.html on line 354: Hedonic psychology...is the study of what makes experiences and life pleasant or unpleasant. It is concerned with feelings of pleasure and pain, of interest and boredom, of joy and sorrow, and of satisfaction and dissatisfaction. It is also concerned with the whole range of circumstances, from the biological to the societal, that occasion suffering and enjoyment.
    ellauri029.html on line 364: Niinhän se ommutta, inttäisi mummi, onks toi kovinkaan epikurolaista. Minne on ryöminyt se kuuluisa lathe biosas, eliskä cela vitam, kel onni on se onnen kätkeköön? Toihan kuulostaa enempi eskimäiseltä kukoistuxelta. Kahnemann ei epäröinyt heittää jehovaa pöpelikköön eziessään hedoneta useamman naisen perseestä. Eskimäistä tämäkin. Mut eihän kukaan ole menestynyt ellei sillä ole (ainakin ollut) useampia panopuita. Sehän se on elämän tarkoitus, tai yxi kolmesta (muut 2 oli EAT! EAT! KILL! KILL!).
    ellauri029.html on line 396: Reference class forecasting
    ellauri029.html on line 431: niin lisätäämpä vielä 1 naula arkkuun: Facebookin pääkusipää Silverfish

    ellauri029.html on line 908: Answer: Sarcasm is the use of irony (saying one thing while meaning another) or other rhetorical devices in a biting, hurtful way. There is a difference between sarcasm and satire, although they are related. Satire is the use of irony or ridicule to expose foolishness, but without the “bite” of sarcasm. Satire is gentler; sarcasm is more derisive and sneering.
    ellauri029.html on line 910: The question is, is satire or sarcasm ever appropriate? This would be easy enough to resolve if not for the fact that God uses satire in several places in Scripture. For example, Paul’s words in this passage:
    ellauri029.html on line 928: Recommended Resource: The Quest Study Bible
    ellauri030.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri030.html on line 17:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">UNIVERSITY PROFESSOR


    ellauri030.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">NOT SURE IF HOMELESS

    Vanhuudesta


    ellauri030.html on line 25: cero">Vanhuudesta (lat. Cato maior de senectute, ”Cato vanhempi vanhuudesta”) on Ciceron kirjoittama filosofinen teos, joka käsittelee vanhuutta ja kuolemaa.
    ellauri030.html on line 27: Cicero kirjoitti teoksen vuonna 44 eaa., muutama viikko Julius Caesarin murhan jälkeen.
    ellauri030.html on line 28: Cicero sai teokseensa paljon vaikutteita varhaisemman kreikkalaisen filosofian dialogeista. Hän jäljittelee Platonin Valtiossa ja Faidonissa käytyjä keskusteluja ja on kääntänyt teokseensa kohtia Ksenofonin dialogista Talouden taito. Muodoltaan ja tyyliltään teos muistuttaa kuitenkin enemmän Aristoteleen dialogeja. Lienee plagioinut Aristonia Khioxelta, stoalaista, jolla oli myös joku valoisa vanhuus- nide, tosin kadonnut. (Siseroko tahallansa hävitti? Pikku pullon hukkasi.)
    ellauri030.html on line 32: Vanhuudesta kuuluu Ciceron filosofisista teoksista suosituimpiin. Benjamin Franklin julkaisi teoksesta englanninkielisen käännöksen, jonka oli tehnyt James Logan. Tämä oli ensimmäinen klassisen tekstin käännös uudessa maailmassa. (So what!?)
    ellauri030.html on line 55: Ciceron aikaan Kreikan parasta ennen -päivä oli ohize. Jälellä oli neljä koulua, Pro-Akatemia, ympyrää kävelevät, Stoa (ei siis se Itixen takana, jossa on mamuja), ja epikurolaiset. Viimemainitut ei ollenkaan kelvanneet, koska ne peukutti atomeja, mukavaa elämää ja jumalattomuutta. (Hyvä epikurolaiset! Olette voittaneet! huutaa pieni saxalainen judoka hämmästyneenä Asterixille ja Obelixille.)
    ellauri030.html on line 59: Cicero, laskelmoiva mies, kannusti Pro-Akatemiaa ja TAMK:ia, vaikka käytännössä heilui jossain sauvakansan ja Stoan persuporukan välillä. Se halus kukkoilla julkkixena, mille stoalaiset nyrpisti, sauvaporukat taas peukutti. Epikurolaisia se ei alkuunkaan sietänyt. Epikuroxesta ja muista kreikkalaisista Cicero luki vaan jotain surkeita esitteitä ja lyhennettyjä käännöxiä. Se oli aika moukka, vaikka olikin kermaperseisistä keskiluokkaisista piireistä. Sen nimi tarkoittaa kikhernettä eli egyptinhernettä, perhe oli rikastunut hernebisnexestä. Se oli yhtä kova keximään latinaan uudissanoja kuin hengenheimolaisensa E.Saarinen. Sillä oli oma kuningatar Pipsakin, Terentia. Paizi että niille tuli ero viisikymppisinä. Sit Cicero otti jonkun nuoren rikkaan typykän voidaxeen maxaa Terentialle erorahat. Se liitto ei kauan kestänyt, kun rahat oli syöty.
    ellauri030.html on line 61: Cicero oli kiero julkkisasianajaja, voitti joitakin näkyviä juttuja, rupesi poliitikoxi. Oli Sisiliassa kvestori (yliopistossakin on kvestori, siis rahastonhoitaja), oli kova puhuja, päihitti Hortensiuxen. Keskiluokkainen pyrkyri, kuten eräs suomalainen sykofantti, jonka nimeä E.Saarinen en viizi edes mainita. Koulussa piti lukea Ciceron puhetta in Catilinam: quo usque Catilina abutere patientia nostra. Cicero hommas Catilinalle kuristushuonetuomion, vastoin Caesarin ja muiden lievempiä kantoja. Kazoi ize päältä kun Catilinaa hirtettiin. Oli siitä vielä ylpeä. Koko case in Catilinam saatto olla pelkkä kehystys, Cicero oli ehkä tekaissut todisteet. Et semmonen veitikka.
    ellauri030.html on line 63: Cicero oli optimaatti eli kokkare, Catilina ja Caesar sai äänet plebeijeiltä. Konsulixi kivuttuaan Cicero osti lainarahalla ökykämpän Rooman Bulevardilta. Sen vastustaja ja naapuri Clodius takavarikoi kämpän ja hajotti sen maan tasalle, vähän olivat kuin Peter Nygård ja sen miljonääri naapuri Pekoni. Maanpaossa Kreikassa Cicero vänisi ja harkizi jo harakiriä. Pompeius kuzu sen takasin jelppimään diktatuuria. Se tuli ja yritti taas pistellä Caesaria, pieleen meni, minkä jälkeen se alkoi nuolla diktaattoreja.
    ellauri030.html on line 65: Myöhemmin se koitti taktikoida diktaattorien välissä, peukutti Pompeiusta ja nälvi Caesaria. Caesarin tultua murhatux Ciceron suurexi iloxi, hernekauppias koitti pelata Antoniusta Octavianusta vastaan. Kompastui omaan nokkeluuteensa, diktaattorit veti herneen nenään, ja tappoi Ciceron yhteisellä sopimuxella. Ärsyttävä perskärpänen. Sen viimeiset sanat (63-vuotiaana) oli: koita solttu edes tappaa mut kunnolla. Varmaan lynkkaaja joteskin tunaroi irrottaessaan Cicerolta päätä. Antoniuxen vaimo Fulvia vielä pisteli irtopäätä kieleen nuppineuloilla, koska se oli puhunut niin rumasti. Se oli kova opportunisti ja perseennuolija, tais tulla nuppineuloihin ruskeata väriä.
    ellauri030.html on line 92: Ciceron omistä näkemyxistä ei ota selvää erkkikään, oli se sen verran liukas asiakas, slippery customer, kuten Hintikalla oli tapana sanoa. Mutta se oli sentään eri ylevä, exalted sentiments oli sen vahvuusalue, niinkuin Eskillä. Se kirjotti aika paljon oppaita, izehoito ynnä muita, esim Puhujasta, Valtiosta ja Laeista. Puhumisesta sillä on useitakin tärkeitä oppaita. Onkohan niissä just samoja hengennostatusvinkkejä kuin Eskin niteissä? Lyön vetoa.
    ellauri030.html on line 96: Kaikki huusi Cato, se on Mauno Mato! Tän turauxen Cicero kirjoitti 62-vuotiaana vuonna 44 ennen Kristusta. Se plagioi ensi kädessä Xylofonia sekä lättänenän fasistin Valtio-teosta ja sen uskontopläjäystä Faidonia. Saatto sillä olla joku tuntemattomampikin kreikkalainen vanhusten izehoitokirja esikuvana.
    ellauri030.html on line 99: Oli Cicerolla siinä poliittinenkin taka-ajatus, se suizutti siinä ohessa taas tasavallan eli yläluokan hallinnoiman repupliikin puolesta. Entisvanhaan oli ylemmällä keskiluokalla ohjat handussa, ei keulineet plebeijit eikä öykkäröineet uusrikkaat diktaattorit.
    ellauri030.html on line 101: Isommasta Catosta tuli Ciceron kirjan Mauno Mato, koska se eli vitun vanhaxi ja opetteli kreikkaa vielä oktogenaarina. Vaikkei kyllä enää oppinut. Se ei koskaan tykännyt kreikkalaisista, ne oli epäilyttäviä ja veteliä mamuja. Tää vanhempi Cato eli toista sataa vuotta ennen hernekauppiasta, et sille kirjoittelu on vähän kuin Eski puhuttelemassa Eino Leinoa.
    ellauri030.html on line 103: Sithä oli se Cato nuorempi, vanhemman pojanpojanpoika (vanhempi ois niinku rautakauppias jos tää ois mä, herra varjele) uticalaisexi nimetty koska se pisti izensä hengiltä Uticassa välttyäxeen nololta nöyristelyltä Caesarin edessä. Siitähän oli se Addisonin näytelmä jota Rousseau suizutti. Se oli Ciceron kaveri, jelppi sitä Catilinan keississä, ja muutenkin seilaili samoissa piireissä. Tosi oikeistolainen ja izepäinen kuin piru, viinamäen miehiä. Aika ällön tuntuinen kaveri tämäkin.
    ellauri030.html on line 105: Tuskulum oli vanhemman porsaan Caton kesäpaikka, ja Ciceronkin, ne oli mökkinaapureita (vaikkei yhtä aikaa, Catojen mökki oli siirtynyt jo Cato nuoremmalle). Sitähän herrasväki vieläkin käyttää huvilan hassuttelunimenä. Siitä tulee lähinnä mieleen Hannu K. Riikonen ("K"! my foot!) ja Pekka "Tuus" Tarkka. Joko kerroin, että kun pääsin Fredin vs. proffaxi, Pekka "Tuus" Tarkka heräsi ja lähetti mulle kirjeen, jossa se pyysi mua arvostelemaan jonkin kirjan Hesariin. Kirje alkoi H.V., joka ei tarkottanut haista vittu (kai), vaan "hyvä veli", ja päättyi "Tuus, Pekka Tarkka". Kirje meni rodeen saman tien. Vitun "Tuus", tosi noloa. H.V., Pekka. Onnen Pekka. Ei ole vielä tuuskahtanut.
    ellauri030.html on line 107: Vanha Cato oli sotamiehenä kuulun Fabius Cunctatorin tiimissä. Siinä mies Caton mieleen, ja minun myös. Vitkastelu on kivaa. Scipiosta se ei tykännyt, kun se oli tuhlari. Cato muistutti Roope Ankkaa nuorena. Otti talteen narunpätkätkin. Cato sai läpi jotain lakeja jotka rajotti roomalaisten rankaisemista. Mitähän se ois sanonut Catilinan keissistä? Cato oli ennen kaikkea moraalinvartija, hemmetin sensori. Rajoituxia ja lisää rajoituxia persuille, pätäkkää ja lisää pätäkkää mamuilta. Ja xenofobi, hoki sitä "ceterum censeo" meemiä puunien pään menoxi. Ja menihän se pää lopulta. Suolaa vaan siroteltiin tuhkille. Niinkuin Dresdenissä, Afganistanissa, ja Irakissa nyttemmin.
    ellauri030.html on line 113: Koitti opetella kreikkaa seniilinä. Hupaisaa kyllä, Cato inhos mamuista erityisesti kreikkalaisia, ja kreikkalaisista erityisesti Sokratesta, jonka kustannuxella se usein piruili. Cicero panee Caton suuhun kaikenlaisia kreikkalaisia sokraattisia viisauxia. Ei ois varmaan maistunut. Catolta ainoa säilynyt kirjallinen saavutus on joku maamiehen kalenteri.
    ellauri030.html on line 119: Nää kolme veteraania, Cato, Scipio ja Lälliys, päivittelee Ciceron puolesta tässä vanhuuden päivistä. Pääosa saarnasta on Caton yxinpuhelua, monotoonista valoisan vanhuuden ylistystä. Cato on tässä yli kahdexankymppinen vauras ukkeli.
    ellauri030.html on line 121: Herneenpalko (alla) totee kuivasti, että tää herttainen Cato-ukkeli on kyllä Ciceron aivokummitus. Oikee Cato oli karkea, kova, ankara jä ikävä ex-sensori, ei syyllistynyt enempää hyvään makuun kuin tunteiluun.
    ellauri030.html on line 122: Sama kommentaattori toteaa, että Cicero ei noudata omaa oppiaan, ei mene todennäköisimmän vaihtoehdon mukaan, vaan kivimmän. Siitä että vanhuus VOI olla kivaakin, ei seurraa että se yleensä tai erityisesti sun kohdalla on sitä. No way Jose!
    ellauri030.html on line 127: Lähetäänpä seuraamaan Ciceron argumentointia. Ekax luetellaan menestyneitä julkkisvanhuxia. Ei niitä monta ole, et jos täs pitäis mennä todennäköisyyxillä, niin ei toi paljon vakuuta. Sit Cato lähtee kumoomaan neljää vanhuuteen kohdistuvaa moitetta:
    ellauri030.html on line 134: Cicero, kiero lakimies ja mato puhuja, kumoaa nää pointit kohta kohdalta seuraavasti.
    ellauri030.html on line 172: Jotta tää ei jäis vain yleisluontoisexi märinäxi, kumoan Ciceron pointit vastapointeilla kohta kohdalta seuraavasti. Kaikkia ei tarvi kumota, osassa olen samoilla linjoilla.
    ellauri030.html on line 213: Vielä parempi juttu on että vanhuxet kuolevat! Onnex vanhoja miehiä on vähän! (No nykyäänhän niitä on niin että päät kolisevat. Apuharvennus olis paikallaan.) Tässä Ciceron argumentit on terveen darwinistisia: vanhat käävät tekee tilaa nuorille, saadaan verexiä voimia kehiin kun vanhat kärrätään luutarhan täytteexi.
    ellauri030.html on line 215: Tää olis sellaisenaan jo aivan riittävää, mutta herneenpalon on viran puolesta lisättävä vielä kristillistä puppua koskien Ääretöntä Viisautta ja Eliaa, joka ainoana lähti taivaaseen housut jalassa. Kuoleman voi sen mielestä kohdata tyynen rauhallisena vaan jos se on ovi johkin jatko-osaan, tukijatkoon vyöllä tai ilman vyötä. Ja mixi? Ainakin mulle nimenomaan se on rauhottava ajatus että tässä kaikki, ei tarvize alottaa mitään revohkaa enää alusta. Kikherne sanoo et Cicero uskoi jatkoon vaan koska se halus jatkoa. No miten hernepussin usko eroo siitä? Herneelle pakanoiden pelleusko jatkoon oli hyvää evidenssiä et sen oma usko on oikea. Vähän niin et "close, but no cigar". Mun mielestä se todistaa just päinvastaista. Kaikki uskoo koska haluu uskoa, ihan sama mitä, kunhan vaan ei "tämähän oli nyt tässä, vai mitä?". Niin lujassa on Darwinin kolmas käsky "EAT! EAT!".

    ellauri030.html on line 217: Alaviite: (Chaucerin sana guerdon tarkoittaa palkkiota, saksan Widerlohn.)
    ellauri030.html on line 242: Cato (eli Cicero sen puolesta) nälvii Flaminiusta, joka halus jakaa Gallian voittomaat rotinkaisille. Nää on tosiaan vanhoja konservatiiveja, läjän päällä kyhjöttäjiä. Aika raskasta lukea tällästä. Vitun Kimmo Koskenniemiä koko porukka.
    ellauri030.html on line 246: Etenim, cum complector animo, quattuor reperio causas, cur senectus misera videatur: unam, quod avocet a rebus gerendis; alteram, quod corpus faciat infirmius; tertiam, quod privet fere omnibus voluptatibus; quartam, quod haud procul absit a morte.
    ellauri030.html on line 266: Sit on vielä noi puutarhatyöt, jotka on vanhuxelle mieluisia, ainakin ne köykäsimmät, kuten haistelu ja maistelu. Etenkin viinamäki, josta ukko-Nooakin jo osas nauttia. Ja pellolle kannattaa mennä paskallekin, sen tietää Cato, vaikkei Hesiodos kertonut. Ei mitään ilmaisexi, se on periaate Catolla. Hampaikas Curiuskin mieluummin otti rahat samnilaisilta väkisin kuin lahjuxina. Sai ilmaisexi enemmän. Siinä mies Caton mieltä myöten. Cato jatkaa vielä pitkään höpötystä kuinka kivaa rikkaan vanhuxen on höpsästellä ikiomalla farmilla. Pointin sivusta taas Cicero! Ei ollut puhe siitä onko kivaa olla Roope-setä hrahalaarissa, vaan vanhuudesta.
    ellauri030.html on line 268: Parasta vanhan hopeäselän elossa on arvovalta! (Jos sitä on - jos ei ole sori vaan, oma moka, olisit ollut aikaisemmin sepompi.) Esim Samuli Rusko-oja, nilkki perustolvana, joka paistatteli loppupäivät ansiottoman arvonnousun valossa. Vähemmän duunia, enemmän auktoriteettia. atque huius extrema aetas hoc beatior quam media, quod auctoritatis habebat plus, laboris minus; apex est autem senectutis auctoritas. Vanhuus, kun siihen liittyy korkeimmat luottamustehtävät, on niin arvovaltaa täynnä, että se korvaa kaikki nuoruuden nautinnot. Kaikki tottelee sun pelkkää nyökkäystä. Habet senectus, honorata praesertim, tantam auctoritatem, ut ea pluris sit quam omnes adulescentiae voluptates. Non in sententia solum, sed etiam in nutu residet auctoritas.
    ellauri030.html on line 272: Siinä on taas Cicero vähän väärässä kun se sanoo ettei auktoriteetti liity hopeaselkäisyteen. Kylläpäs. Se just on tässä tärkeä tekijä, kato vaan jumalaa ja joulupukkia. Periaate on näet se ettei apina taho päästää johtoon ketään izeään nuorempaa tai edes samanikäistä, koska se tarkottas että omat mahixet päästä samalle johtopaikalle on jo ohize. Ne äänestää mieluummin izeään vanhempia vaikka kuinka paskoja. Kato vaan mikäläisiä rahnuxia on kaikki maailman johtopaikat täynnä. Ja nimenomaan hopeaselkiä, vanhat ämmät kelpaa vaan ihan poikkeustapauxessa. Ja nyt tulee jotain oikein paxua:
    ellauri030.html on line 274: Haec enim ipsa sunt honorabilia quae videntur levia atque communia, salutari, adpeti, decedi, adsurgi, deduci, reduci, consuli; quae et apud nos et in aliis civitatibus, ut quaeque optime morata est, ita diligentissime observantur. Lysandrum Lacedaemonium, cuius modo feci mentionem, dicere aiunt solitum Lacedaemonem esse honestissimum domicilium senectutis: nusquam enim tantum tribuitur aetati, nusquam est senectus honoratior. Quin etiam memoriae proditum est, cum Athenis ludis quidam in theatrum grandis natu venisset, magno consessu locum nusquam ei datum a suis civibus; cum autem ad Lacedaemonios accessisset, qui legati cum essent, certo in loco consederant, consurrexisse omnes illi dicuntur et senem sessum recepisse.
    ellauri030.html on line 278: Ja nyt tulee taas Siiselin tilastollisia harhapäätelmiä. Kuten kaikki tietävät (ja ovat aina tienneet, tiesivät myös Ciceron aikana) vanhuxet ovat suhteellisen nyreitä, hankalia, ärtyisiä, ja saitoja. "Mutta näähän on luonnevikoja, ei johdu iästä". Hemmetti, luonnevikoja, mutta PALJON tavallisempia vanhoilla kuin nuoremmilla. Eikä ihme! Nimittäin! kuten Siiseli izekin toteaa, vanhuxia vähexytään, halvexitaan ja pilkataan, KOSKA ne on käppänöitä, heikkoja, hömelöitä, ja sen lisäxi vielä nyreitä, hankalia, ärtyisiä ja saitoja. Turha marssittaa taas muutamaa hämmästyttävää poikkeusta, nyt puhutaan tilastofaktoista! Cato ei "muka" ymmärrä vanhushappamuutta eikä varsinkaan saituutta, mix säästellä kun on niin vähän matkaa jäljellä? Hyvä kysyä, mutta historia kertoo, että Cato ize ei ainakaan ollut poikkeus, se oli varsinainen hapantelija ja itara kuin piru ihan loppuvihellyxeen asti. Hautas poikansakin kunnan kustannuxella, ja möi vanhat ja sairaat orjat torilla.
    ellauri030.html on line 343: Epiktetos on saattanut vähän plagioida Jeesusta. Se mainizeekin galilealaiset kolleegansa jossakin. Tän huomas kirkkoisä Aku, ja aleksandrialainen Klemetti. Ahkerat kädet on sitten löytäneet jopa 200 lainausta, siitä tulis Urkundissa jo aika meteli. Sillä kuten Jessellä on uskonto ja moraali samalla jalustalla, 2 sanaa vaan: don't accept substitutes. On vaan 1 jumala kaikille yhteisesti, vain yxi pelastusovi, yhtä suvaizematon on impulssiostoskin. Ei voi rakastaa jumalaa ja maailmaa, you can't have both, sanoi Naipaulin isäkin. Koita päättää. Mut voi olla rakastamatta kumpaakaan! Mun päätös on jo tehty.
    ellauri030.html on line 573: S. ähräsi myös riittävän syyn periaatteen kaa, siis sen Leibnizin nimiin pannun periaatteen et kaikella on syy. Determinismin yx formulaatio. Mikään ei ole sattumaa. Tästä tulee se Perza Rovamonkin laki ettei tyhjästä mitään nyhjästä. Samaa tuumi Anaximandros, Parmenides, Archimedes, Platon, Aristoteles, Cicero, Avicenna, Akvinolaisen Tomi ja Spinoza. Siis aika moni muukin tomppeli. Hmm, voi olla, ellei sit höpsismilläkin ole sormensa pelissä.
    ellauri030.html on line 732: Sudden glory, is the passion which makes those grimaces called laughter; and is caused either by some sudden act of their own, that pleases them; or by the apprehension of some deformed thing in another, by comparison whereof they suddenly applaud themselves. And it is incident most to them, that are conscious of the fewest abilities in themselves; who are forced to keep themselves in their own favor by observing the imperfections of other men. And therefore much laughter at the defects of others, is a sign of pusillanimity. For of great minds, one of the proper works is, to help and free others from scorn; and to compare themselves only with the most able.
    ellauri030.html on line 740: Joku Francis Hutcheson jo huomautti 1750, että ei tää ole koko tarina. Voihan sitä nauraa muullekin kuin muille ihmisille, ei ole pakko olla aina pahanilkinen. (Vaik kyllä se varmaan naurattaa eniten.) Izellekin voi nauraa olematta pahantahtoinen. No se mun nauruteoria että normit naurattaa, onkin tässä suhteessa parempi. Nokkela toiminta on vielä yx naurun aiheuttaja, eikä siinäkään tarvi olla ketään pahista. Jonkinlaista helpotusta sekin on, kevennystä. Tästä päästäänkin huumorin kevennysteoriaan. Nauru on helpotusta, jonkinlaista hydraulista paineen päästöä. No helpotus kyllä usein naurattaa, ainakin helpottunutta. Ympärillä haistelijat ovat kriittisempiä. Tän selityxen esitti Lordi Shaftesbury 1709, kun höyrykone oli kexitty. Tää oli ensimmäinen essee missä huumori tarkoitti vaan jotain hassua. Jännää miten filosofiat muuttuu tekniikan edistyxen mukana. Spencer ja Freud myöhemmin korvas höyryn hermoenergialla, mutta pointti oli sama. Spencerin “On the Physiology of Laughter” (1911) sano et hermoenergia purskahtaa nauruxi kun tietty jännityskynnys on ylitetty. No oikeestaan vasta sitten kun se jännitys laukee vai mitä? Kun ei enää ole pakko pidättää, ja paineen voi päästää alenemaan. Energia tulee pakkautuneista sopimattomista tunteista. Kuten runossa:
    ellauri030.html on line 764: Sen kyllä mainizee antiikkisetkin, esim. Aristoteles, esim komediassa kun sanotaan "tyyppi kävelee jalassa vaan rakot" tulee yllätys, ja mainizee myös sanaleikit. Cicerokin sanoo et tavallisin tyyppi vizejä on jossa odotetaan jotain ja tuleekin jotain toista, ja odotuxen pettyessä nauretaan. Standup-koomikot veistää tästä leivän päälle juustoa. Vizin loppu on epäsuhtainen alun kaa. Eka filosofi joka tästä löi oikein rumpua oli Beattie (1779).
    ellauri030.html on line 802: Man is the only animal that laughs and weeps: for he is the only animal that is struck with the difference between what things are, and what they ought to be. We weep at what thwarts or exceeds our desires in serious matters; we laugh at what only disappoints our expectations in trifles… . To explain the nature of laughter and tears, is to account for the condition of human life; for it is in a manner compounded of the two! It is a tragedy or a comedy—sad or merry, as it happens… . Tears may be considered as the natural and involuntary resource of the mind overcome by some sudden and violent emotion, before it has had time to reconcile its feelings to the change of circumstances: while laughter may be defined to be the same sort of convulsive and involuntary movement, occasioned by mere surprise or contrast (in the absence of any more serious emotion), before it has time to reconcile its belief to contrary appearances (Hazlitt 1819, 1).
    ellauri030.html on line 818: Normeja joita sanallisessa huumorissa rikotaan on ikivanhat Gricen maximit:
    ellauri030.html on line 822: Do not say that for which you lack adequate evidence.
    ellauri030.html on line 864: RankGenreMoviesTotal Box OfficeTicketsShare
    ellauri030.html on line 876: 12 Concert/Performance 76 $396,337,577 54,011,544 0.17%
    ellauri030.html on line 888: Man is a rational animal — so at least I have been told. Throughout a long life, I have looked diligently for evidence in favor of this statement, but so far I have not had the good fortune to come across it, though I have searched in many countries spread over three continents” (1950, 71).

    ellauri030.html on line 898: Sigmund Freud noticed that humor, like dreams, can be related to unconscious content. In the 1905 book Jokes and Their Relation to the Unconscious (German: Der Witz und seine Beziehung zum Unbewußten), as well as in the 1928 journal article Humor, Freud distinguished contentious jokes from non-contentious or silly humor.
    ellauri030.html on line 906: Moreover, Freud (1960) followed Herbert Spencer's ideas of energy being conserved, bottled up, and then released like so much steam venting to avoid an explosion. Freud was talking about psychic or emotional energy, and this idea is now thought of as the relief theory of laughter.
    ellauri030.html on line 910: An analysis of content from business-to-business advertising magazines in the United States, United Kingdom, and Germany found a high (23 percent) overall usage of humor. The highest percentage was found in the British sample at 26 percent. Of the types of humor found by McCullough and Taylor, three categories corresponded with Freud's grouping of tendentious (aggression and sexual) and non-tendentious (nonsense) wit. 20 percent of the humor were accounted for as “aggression” and “sexual.” “Nonsense” was listed at 18 percent.
    ellauri030.html on line 914: Misattribution is one of many theories of humor that describes an audience´s inability to identify exactly why they find a joke to be funny. Freud declared people incapable of knowing exactly what it is they find amusing due to the complex nature of their conscious and subconscious minds.
    ellauri030.html on line 918: However, Freud believed a mixture of both tendentious and non-tendentious humor is required to keep the tendentious humor from becoming too offensive or demeaning to its victim. The innocent jokework of the innocuous humor would mask the otherwise hostile joke and therefore "bribe" our senses, allowing us to laugh at what would otherwise be socially unacceptable. Therefore, we often think we are laughing at innocuous jokes, but what really makes them funny is their socially unacceptable nature hidden below the surface.
    ellauri030.html on line 920: This has been tested experimentally. Audiences predictably enjoyed witnessing the demise of a disliked character. Testing had to be discontinued when the team ran out of subjects.
    ellauri030.html on line 921: For example, characters in a working-class family may banter back and forth about paying bills or finding a more respected or higher-paying job. The delivery of dialog may come across as funny for an audience who believes the humor comes from the antagonistic relationship between the two characters. But the real hostile nature of the joke involves class and economic issues that are otherwise not funny.
    ellauri030.html on line 922: This sounds like Kim´s Convenience.
    ellauri030.html on line 924: Similar analysis can be applied to issues involving racial discrimination, sexual deviance, drug abuse, and other controversial issues. I.e. about all of EAT! FUCK! and KILL!
    ellauri030.html on line 985: Senilia is a genus of edible saltwater clams, marine bivalve mollusks in the family Arcidae, the ark shells. Species. Species within the genus Senilia include: Senilia senilis Linnaeus, 1758; References. External links This Arcidae-related article is a stub. You can help ...
    ellauri030.html on line 1015: Si deus vult peccata, igitur facit; si non vult, tamen committuntur; erit ergo dicendus improvidus, vel impotens, vel crudelis, cum voti sui compos fieri aut nesciat, aut nequeat, aut neglegat. Näin sanoi joku Julius Caesar Vaninus. Siltä leikattiin ensin kieli ja sitten paistettiin.
    ellauri031.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri031.html on line 17:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">En yrhätta

    Yrsel


    ellauri031.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Dikken Zwilgmeyer


    ellauri031.html on line 106: Ingenting går på tok förrän hon ska konversera med Axel Borg, hennes kavaljer. Axel är struntviktig, måste man medge. Men ändå går det ganska långt när Y smäller honom helt enkelt en örfil runt öronen. Nu börjar Y med sin vanliga show, och får alla på sin sida, minst 20 blomsterbuketter, och andra pojkar säger till Y att det var bara bra att herr Borg fick ett sittopp, för han var en sån mallig prick. Han dög inte alls till någon sport, om inte kanske till pricksport. Y är princess igen, och det gör en liten narsist glad. Morbror Max höll tal med Y som huvudperson!
    ellauri031.html on line 129: Lumpenissa luin Nick Ostlerilta saamaani T.C. Whiten kirjaa Once and Future King, etenkin sitä episodia, missä nuori Artturi exyilee murkkupesässä. Se tuntui siellä aavemaisen tutulta.
    ellauri031.html on line 310:
    Il Duce ryhmäkuvassa toinen vasemmalta.

    ellauri031.html on line 327: Mussolinin ulkopolitiikan peruskäsite oli spazio vitale (vital space), se on Lebensraum italiaanoxi, tai päinvastoin oikeestaan, Benito kexi sen jo 1919. Se on sama käsite kuin ympyräsuisen amerikkalaisen ystäväni siteeraama "American vital interests" kaikkialla maapallolla. Elintärkeät edut indeed. Elin irti teiltä, tärkeät edut meille. Rasismikortti viuhui ahkerasti, musta tässä vaiheessa eikä punainen. On luonnonlaki että makaronit pistää päihin alemmalle sloveenirodulle. Uusia uhreja ei pidä pelätä. 500K barbaarislaavia voi kepoon uhrata 50K italiaanolle, sanoi Mussolini 1920. Imperialismi Afrikassa on oikeutettua, koska mehän ollaan uomo superioreja, valkoisia vaikka mustat kesäpaidat päällä, noi vaan mustanahkoja. Aika mustavalkoista. Tää on darwinismia. Kolonialismin seurauxia saadaan nyt koko Euroopassa nauttia, kun mutiaiset soutaa Välimeren yli kumiveneillä. Oikeassa oli Mussolini, tää ON darwinismia. Ovatko mustat ja keltaiset jo ovella? Si, ne on! taas huudetaan saapasmaan rannoilla kuten Beniton loistoaikoina.
    ellauri031.html on line 359: snart skrider fram din likprocess

    ellauri031.html on line 454: Trollhättan är en tätort i Västergötland och centralort i Trollhättans kommun i Västra Götalands län. En mindre del är belägen i Vänersborgs kommun. Namnet Trollhättan användes ursprungligen endast om Göta älvs fallområde. Trollhättans tätort omfattar idag ett betydligt större område som förr hade andra geografiska namn. Nedan tecknas historiken för det område som idag kallas för Trollhättan.
    ellauri031.html on line 458: Dragning av båtar samt utnyttjande av kraften i älven var de första viktiga näringsverksamheterna i staden. Från medeltiden har kvarn- och sågverksamhet bedrivits där stadens centrum nu ligger, och ett samhälle har successivt vuxit fram däromkring.
    ellauri031.html on line 541: Facebook Silverfish
    ellauri031.html on line 685: Tää muistuttaa aika lailla käännösbisnestä, sitähän se onkin hizi vie. Isot taivaaseen viejät ja monikansalliset yrityxet on maxumiehinä, ne tuppaavat tarpeetonta ylijäämätavaraa kuluttajille. Käännöstoimistoja on lähetysseurat, jotka jakaa hommat läheteille, freelance märkäselille jotka tekee raakaduunin pilkkahinnalla. Koska niidenkin täytyy elää (mixi? kysy Darwinilta), ja koska ne oikeesti rakastaa tätä työtä, kääntämistä ja käännytystä. Ne on viestijöitä kulttuurien välillä. Kääntävät pioneereina sanan miekalla, auroilla sun muilla sädekehillä meemipeltoa kahden reviirin rajalla, raivaavat raiviota varoista välittämättä omalla ja Mairen pentueen riskillä.
    ellauri031.html on line 821: Höpsismin eri konsteja on mun paasausten kuluessa tullut vastaan monia, vaikken ole kaikista tehnyt numeroa. Joskus käytetään feikki tieteellistä menettelyä jonka yhteys päätettävään asiaan on suunnilleen yhtä satunnainen kuin rahan tai nopan heitto. Ciceron aikana kazottiin linnun sisälmyxiä (auspicium, suotuisa onkin englannixi auspicious), tai heitettiin jonkun pikkueläimen sopivia luita. Niillekin oli joku nimi jonka olen taas unohtanut. Sit on kiinalaiset oraakkelikilpikonnankuoret eli scrapulimantia, saamelaisten arpaluut, sammakkoprofessorit, pilvet, ouijalaudat, kiromantia, Pythagoraan numerologia, katukivien reunat, kissat, tikapuut, voi vizi eihän näistä tule mitään loppua. Noin tsygologisesti nää on pakko-oireita: on pakko menetellä niin tai noin, pakko kävellä näin, niinkuin se nummelalainen pedofiili lauloi. Uskovaisuuden indikaatioita on optimismi, obsessio ja paranoia, kontraindikaatioita autismi ja pessimismi.
    ellauri032.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri032.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Eläinystävämme


    ellauri032.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Supikoira

    Hajuviestejä


    ellauri032.html on line 32: That which perhaps may most offend, are certain Texts of Holy Scripture, alledged by me to other purpose than ordinarily they use to be by others. You may be pleased to excuse your selfe, and say that I am a man that love my own opinions, and think all true I say.
    ellauri032.html on line 34: Those persons, that for the most part can give no other proof of being wise than reading other men, take great delight to shew what they think they have read in men, by uncharitable censures of one another behind their backs.
    ellauri032.html on line 105: Jansenistit levittivät teorioitaan koulujen välityksellä ja heillä oli kuuluisia oppilaita kuten Jean Racine ja Blaise Pascal, joka vastusti tinkimättömällä tavallaan jesuiittoja, näin eritoten teoksessa Les Provinciales (1656), jossa hän syyttää jesuiittoja älyllisestä korruptiosta. Nämä teesit eivät miellyttäneet paavi Innocentius X:tä ja Ludvig XIV:tä, jotka halusivat yhdistää kristikunnan ja tuomita jansenismin ja protestanttisuuden. Maaliskuussa 1656 Ranskan hallitus määräsi suljettaviksi ns. petites écoles, joissa opinahjoissa jansenismin sanomaa oli levitetty. Kuningas osallistui itse parlamentin istuntoon eli käytti ns. lit de justice -oikeutta hyväkseen 19. joulukuuta 1656 ja hyväksyi tilaisuudessa paavi Aleksanteri VII bullan Ad Sacram, jossa virallisesti tuomittiin jansenistien ajatukset.
    ellauri032.html on line 136: Vuonna 1646 Pascalin isä kaatui pahasti jäisellä tiellä Rouenissa, minkä jälkeen häntä hoitaneet lääkärit saattoivat perheen kosketuksiin jansenistisen lahkon kanssa. Samana vuonna koko perhe kääntyi jansenisteiksi. (Näistä jansenisteista tarvittaisiin oma paasaus. Niiden gurusta Hipon Augustinuxesta taitaa mulla jotain jo ollakin.) Lankeemuxesta seurasi parannus. Monet näkevät Pascalin matemaattisen uran alamäen alkaneen tästä hetkestä, mutta Pascal onnistui vielä tekemään matemaattis-luonnontieteellisiä innovaatioita, vaikka hän kärsikin pahenevista ruoansulatushäiriöistä, jotka aiheuttivat hänelle kerran jopa ohimenevän paskahalvauksen. Vuonna 1648 Pascal loi ilmanpaineen luonnonlait tutkittuaan ilmiötä Evangelista Torricellin keksimällä ilmapuntarilla. Enpä tiennyt että sen nimi oli evankelista. Pascalilla oli varmaan pieru exyxissä, siitä tulee maha kipeäxi. Helpotus tulee sitten isolla paineella. Jos tulee, muuten saa istua tuntikaudet paskalla, tulee peräaukkoon paiseita.
    ellauri032.html on line 154: L’an de grâce 1654.
    ellauri032.html on line 161: Certitude, certitude, sentiment, joie, paix.
    ellauri032.html on line 175: Cette est la vie éternelle, qu’ils te connaissent seul vrai Dieu et celui que tu as envoyé J.-C.
    ellauri032.html on line 182: Renonciation totale et douce.
    ellauri032.html on line 213: Aurinkokuningas lyttäs Port-Royalin jansenistit 1661. Luostari pantiin matalaxi, ei jäänyt kiveäkään kiven päälle. Pascalinkin cacata carta hukku muutossa. Tästä taisi olla puhetta Madame de Sevignen muistelmissa, jota Marcel Proust luki kuin mummu virsikirjaa. Vielä ennen kuolemaansa Pascal kexi bussin. Autopsiassa ilmeni että sillä oli vikaa päässä. Paavi hommaa siitä nyt autuasta. Tais paska sittenkin voittaa vetonsa.
    ellauri032.html on line 225: Eliot piti James Joycea arroganttina. Joycesta näät Eliotin runous ei ollut kovin kummosta. Kun ne vakuuttui toistensa julkkislätkistä, niistä tuli Pariisissa henkilökohtaisia hyviä ystäviä, niinkuin paljon myöhemmin Tomista ja Grouchosta pen pälejä.
    ellauri032.html on line 231: Oh – Vivienne! Was there ever such a torture since life began! – to bear her on one´s shoulders, biting, wriggling, raving, scratching, unwholesome, powdered, insane, yet sane to the point of insanity, reading his letters, thrusting herself on us, coming in wavering trembling ... This bag of ferrets is what Tom wears round his neck.
    ellauri032.html on line 239: Was T.S. Eliot gay? Questions about Eliot´s sexuality have simmered in Eliot studies for decades, coming to a full boil with the recent publication of Carole Seymour-Jones's biography of Eliot's first wife, Vivienne, which claims that the poet was a closet homosexual. Distinguished critics such as Helen Vendler and Louis Menand have rushed to Eliot´s defense, insisting either that he wasn't gay or that we shouldn't even be discussing his sexuality.
    ellauri032.html on line 245: To understand the method which Pascal employs, the reader must be prepared to follow the process of the mind of the intelligent believer. The Christian thinker – and I mean the man who is trying consciously and conscientiously to explain to himself the sequence which culminates in faith, rather than the public apologist – proceeds by rejection and elimination. … To the unbeliever, this method seems disingenuous and perverse: for the unbeliever is, as a rule, not so greatly troubled to explain the world to himself, nor so greatly distressed by its disorder; nor is he generally concerned (in modern terms) to ‘preserve values’. He does not consider that if certain emotional states, certain developments of character, and what in the highest sense can be called ‘saintliness’ are inherently and by inspection known to be good, then the satisfactory explanation of the world must be an explanation which will admit the ‘reality’ of these values. Nor does he consider such reasoning admissible; he would, so to speak, trim his values according to his cloth, because to him such values are of no great value. The unbeliever starts from the other end, and as likely as not with the question: Is a case of human parthenogenesis credible? and this he would call going straight to the heart of the matter.
    ellauri032.html on line 250: Hmm tästä tulee mieleen se Russellin kritiikki enkelitohtorista, et tämmöset intelligentit uskojat lähtee argumenttiin perse edellä, ne olettaa johtopäätöksen ja etsii sille premissejä. Ongelmax muodostuu usein se, et ne premissit on vielä vähemmän uskottavia kuin johtopäätöxet. Täähän se just on, "arvojen säilytys" on pääasia, sozein ta phainomena, saving appearances (Aristoteles), siihen hintaan myydään vaikka koko maailma, sillä mitä se hyödyttää jos saa omaxensa koko maailman, jos siinä paskantuu elintärkeitä meemejä.
    ellauri032.html on line 252: Le coeur a ses raisons que la raison ne connaît point, how often one has heard that quoted, and quoted often to the wrong purpose! For this is by no means an exaltation of the ‘heart’ over the ‘head’, a defence of unreason. The heart, in Pascal’s terminology, is itself truly rational if it is truly the heart. For him, in theological matters which seemed to him much larger, more difficult, and more important than scientific matters, the whole personality is involved.
    ellauri032.html on line 294: Piispa John Bramhall, vannoutunut arminianismin kannattaja (ks yllä), julkaisi pienen tutkielman Of Liberty and Necessity joka oli osoitettu Hobbesille. Bramhall oli tavannut Hobbesin aiemmin ja väitellyt tämän kanssa, ja kirjoitti jälkeenpäin näkemyksensä Hobbesin vastattavaksi. Hobbes vastasi, mutta ei julkaistavaksi. Eräs ranskalainen tuttava kuitenkin julkaisi vastauksen. Bramhall julkaisi vuonna 1655 vastaiskuna kaiken kirjeenvaihdon heidän välillään nimellä A Defence of the True Liberty of Human Actions from Antecedent or Extrinsic Necessity. Vuonna 1656 Hobbesilla oli puolestaan valmiina teos Questions concerning Liberty, Necessity and Chance, jolla hän vastasi piispalle voimallisesti. Hobbesin vastaukset olivat merkittäviä vapaan tahdon ongelman historiassa mahdollisesti ensimmäisinä selkeän psykologisen determinismin esityksinä. Piispa vastasi syytöksiin vuonna 1658 teoksella Castigations of Mr Hobbes´s Animadversions, johon oli liitetty laaja liite nimellä The Catching of Leviathan the Great Whale. Hobbes ei koskaan vastannut tähän teokseen.
    ellauri032.html on line 347: Musta vale ei ole mikään ongelma, ei toi kielen kuvateoria ole mikään teoria, kuviahan sanalliset kuvauxet tosiasiassa on, morfismin mielessä. Kuva jostain on joko osuva tai se valehtelee. Kuvasta tulee vale kun siinä on caption joka sanoo: ceci n´est pas une pipe. Eli tarvitaan toi indexi, jota vastaan kuva tulkitaan, plus tarvittaessa joku legenda, ellei kuva ole muuten ilmeinen. Plus moodi, josta näkee mihin tarkoituxeen kuvaa käytetään. That´s all.
    ellauri032.html on line 402: Jänixen piti kirjottaa oma symbolistimanifesti kun joku koiranleuka oli julassu niin etevän parodian niistä, Les Deliquescences d´Adore Floupette, ettei sitä erottanut oikeesta symbolistit izekään.
    ellauri032.html on line 492: HSn arvostelu ilmestyy vasta koronatauolla. Philip tähdentää olevansa riitaisempi henkilö kuin Rikhard. Kirjassa vaan naiset riitelee, Rikhard väistelee lentäviä lautasia. Rikhardin elämä oli jotakuinkin mallillaan. Avioliitossakaan ei ollut mainittavia ongelmia. Aivan selvästi ei romaanissa käy ilmi, mitä vanhassa liitossa oli vikana. Ja mikä vanhassa Paulassa lopulta oli niin kohtalokasta, että elämä pitää panna uusixi. Uuden suhteen auvoa ei kauan kestä. Siivous ja pyykinpesuvuorot tuottavat jo tulisia riitoja. Entisessä liitossa vaimo varmaan teki kaiken. Grels on melkein curling-vanhempi, joka myötäilee 11-vuotiaan poikansa toiveita. Lapseton Paula tykkää pahan äitipuolen roolista. Grels tykkää vänisevän piipunrassin roolista. Ollaan siis parisuhteen ydinongelmien äärellä. Kantakaupungin kermaperseet eivät pysty parempaan kuin stereotyyppinen lähiöperhe. Pahempaan kyllä on eväitä. Grels saa potkut Hoblan kulttuuripäällikön paikalta ("willfully jobless" kuten Clevelandin lakimies) ja heittäytyy (lue heitetään) "vapaaxi kirjailijaxi" eli "freelancerix" eli "yxinyrittäjäx". Rahat menee lapsenruokoissa. Moralisoivaa äitiä sentään pääsee vähän julkisesti lyttäämään, kirjallisten piipunrassien perinteiseen tapaan (Musset, Knasu, Herzog, Roth, Tikkanen ym ym).
    ellauri032.html on line 631: Sami oli kakkafetishi Joycen bändäri, kunnes välit viilenivät kun Sammeli ei huolinut Joycen tytärtä Lusijaa koska se oli iskääkin sekopäämpi, täys skizo. Jung sanoi niistä et ne molemmat on uppoomassa jokeen, Joyce sukeltaa mut Lusija vaan vajoaa. Carlos Williams, joka oli Adam Driverin esittämän bussikuski runoilija Patersonin idoli, idolisoi myös Joycea.
    ellauri032.html on line 641: Käydessään 1945 kotona äidin huoneessa se tajusi ettei se koskaan voita James Joycea. Tai no, ei kai Joyce saanut Nobelia, for what it´s worth.Tästä ajasta kerrotaan niissä Krappin keloissa, jotka se julkasi 1958. Siis kun se oli 49. Paha ikä, muistan sen.
    ellauri033.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri033.html on line 17:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Par PAUL BOURGET
    de l´Académie Française.


    ellauri033.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">VIVE LA DISCIPLINE

    Ilkikuria


    ellauri033.html on line 26: PS. Mun arvaus on et se oli sotaa käymättömän sukupolven kärsimättömyyttä päästä särkemään taas kaikki mihkä niitä edeltävä sukupolvi saarnasi. Länsimainen arvojärjestelmä loi nahkansa. (prophylaxis, health services, popular culture, green revolution, air travel, electronics, shift from industrial to service economy). Apinalauman ja kunkin yxityisen aapan olemassaoloa uhkaavat todelliset vaarat oli nähtävästi voitettu, isänmaallisuuden korvaa globaali viihde ja ikävystyminen leviää sitä lyytä aatelista kaikkiin yhteiskuntaluokkiin.
    ellauri033.html on line 39: Marcel Proust ja Paul Bourget on fin de siecle snobeja vuosisata ennen mua. Mä oon fin de millenaire snobi. Vähemmän kuin Marcel enemmän kuin Paul.
    ellauri033.html on line 42: Marcel on junanlähettäjä. Paul kaiketi normaali antikolmijalka häntyri.
    ellauri033.html on line 64:
    Marcel Proust

    ellauri033.html on line 70: Marcel syntyi 1871 ja kuoli 1922, samana vuonna kun äiti Pirkko syntyi. Proust on äidin poika ja isoäidinkin. Eli vaan puoli vuosisataa, yhden vuosisadan lopun ja toisen alkua. Kadonnut aika oli sitä alkupuolta, fin de siecleä. Loppupuoli, vuosisadan alku, oli alamäkeä. Tuntuu tutulta. Sen saattohoitaja Celeste, omempi kuin omaishoitaja, kielsi sen homouden. Muut kaikki myönsivät. Marcel ei kommentoinut.
    ellauri033.html on line 72: Marcel kuoli virallisesti hoitamattomaan bronkiittiin. Armeijan lääkärit väitti että mun Moskovassa saama tauti oli bronkiitti. Sinuiitti se oli. Sain turhaan maata viikkokausia. Siitä jäi ikuinen taipumus saada sinuiitteja. Se on yx harvoista asioista jota olen elämässä katunut, että menin kuumeisena lomalta kasarmiin. Ois pitänyt sairastaa kotona, karkuruuden uhalla. Saablarin isänmaalliset pstoalaiset. Fasistit. Fan anamma.
    ellauri033.html on line 91:

    On sait l´existence hasardeuse et vagabonde que menait ce bohémien des
    ellauri033.html on line 94: luisant, narine enflée, face camuse ». Qui (lit satyre dit une sorte de
    ellauri033.html on line 97:

    A cet impulsif, dénué de toute volonté, de tout esprit de suite,
    ellauri033.html on line 105: un disciple de Leconte de Lisle et de Banville. Il subit l´influence des
    ellauri033.html on line 106: poètes de l´art pour l´art, et, comme eux, s´efforce d´être impassible et marmoréen. Il raille l´ « inspiration », il bafoue la «
    ellauri033.html on line 113: de son génie intime, avec ce qu´il a d´étrange, de dissolu, et, parfois,
    ellauri033.html on line 114: de déconcertant. On pourrait signaler dans son premier recueil une ou
    ellauri033.html on line 115: deux pièces où se trouvent déjà quelques traits de cette poésie vague,
    ellauri033.html on line 118: à son inspiration propre, quand les Romances sans paroles et surtout le
    ellauri033.html on line 130: s´autorisèrent de sa poétique que pour donner licence à leur verbiage
    ellauri033.html on line 132: soit leur ignorance de la langue. Verlaine lui-même ne connut d´autre
    ellauri033.html on line 138: proclamé par la « jeunesse littéraire » Prince des poètes français.
    ellauri033.html on line 141: pas dérouté par les incertitudes de la pensée et par les gaucheries de
    ellauri033.html on line 142: la forme. Beaucoup de pièces sont tout uniment inintelligibles; la
    ellauri033.html on line 143: plupart de celles qui se laissent comprendre trouvent le moyen d´être à
    ellauri033.html on line 146: sans doute comme celui d´un poète unique, qui, dans un siècle d´artistes
    ellauri033.html on line 147: raffinés, a retrouvé l´innocence de la poésie primitive.


    ellauri033.html on line 148:

    Ecoutez la chanson bien douce !


    ellauri033.html on line 149:

    C´est cette douceur ineffable qui fait le charme tout particulier de
    ellauri033.html on line 150: Verlaine. La beauté que les ´Parnassiens´ exprimaient dans leurs rythmes précis et stricts avait quelque chose de dur. En quelques pièces exquises, Verlaine a mis la douceur d´une âme tout enfantine.


    ellauri033.html on line 153: exemple, ont un accent de dévotion naïve qui les met à part. Il ne
    ellauri033.html on line 158: sentiment de pénitence qui les inspire ; ensuite, par la docilité, la
    ellauri033.html on line 160: renoncement total de la raison et de la conscience; enfin, par l´accent
    ellauri033.html on line 161: inimitable d´un amour ingénu et fervent. Est-ce encore de l´art? Je ne
    ellauri033.html on line 166:
    M. Maurice BARRÉS.

    ellauri033.html on line 168: The Cult of the Self: Sous l´oeil des barbares, Un homme libre, and Le jardin de Bérénice (in French) via Project Gutenberg
    ellauri033.html on line 170: Né en 1862 à Charmes en Lorraine, Maurice Barrès a huit ans en 1870 et jamais il n´oubliera l´humiliation de la défaite et de l´occupation : « C´est persuasif pour toujours, écrira-t-il vers la fin de sa vie, d´avoir vu dans sa huitième année une troupe prussienne entrant sur un air de fifre dans une petite ville française. »


    ellauri033.html on line 180: confidence de Jules—entre collaborateurs, de tels aveux sont permis —
    ellauri033.html on line 182: livrer au public, et l´acquiescement pieux qu´il y donne en double
    ellauri033.html on line 185:

    — suffirait d´elle-même pour leur assurer une place fort enviable. Les
    ellauri033.html on line 189: justes, la distinguer avec soin de celles qui ne portent pas leur
    ellauri033.html on line 194: cune différence entre l´histoire et le reportage., Edmond se vante
    ellauri033.html on line 195: d´avoir inventé et baptisé les documents humains ». Jamais la littérature n´avait accordé tant d´importance au tissu d´une " robe ou à la couleur d´une tapisserie. Bagatelles et colifichets, voilà le plus clair de leurs documents. Ils
    ellauri033.html on line 200: aujourd´hui l´intérêt d´un livre que par ce qui, demain, n´aura plus
    ellauri033.html on line 205: d´en retracer la changeante figure qu´il n´existe déjà plus. Ils n´ont
    ellauri033.html on line 206: cerles pas inventé le modernisme, mais ils y ont tout réduit. Ils
    ellauri033.html on line 207: suppriment, ou peu s´en faut, cette part de réalité, foncière et
    ellauri033.html on line 209: que ce que la nature et la vie ont de plus fugace. La vérité qu´ils
    ellauri033.html on line 212:

    S´étant imposé « les devoirs de la science », ils veulent que leurs
    ellauri033.html on line 214: à l´homme, à l´homme en général, la science ne l´est pas par rapport à
    ellauri033.html on line 221:

    Ce qu´il y a de plus vrai dans toute leur œuvre, c´est ce qui relève de
    ellauri033.html on line 222: la photographie et de la sténographie. Par exemple, certaines pages du
    ellauri033.html on line 226:

    A cette vérité mobile, frémissante, que les Goncourt ont attrapée au
    ellauri033.html on line 229: et de l´ordre. Le roman tel qu´ils l´entendent est une succession de
    ellauri033.html on line 230: tableaux, et chacun de ces tableaux est une juxtaposition de 4notes. Ils
    ellauri033.html on line 232: livres ressemblent à leur secrétaire. Même inquiétude dans l´ordonnance
    ellauri033.html on line 233: de la phrase que dans celle du volume. Leur phrase n´est jamais faite,
    ellauri033.html on line 238: Goncourt supprime le plus possible ce qui est purement logique, redouble
    ellauri033.html on line 239: et multiplie ce qui excite les nerfs. Elle fourrage à tort et à travers
    ellauri033.html on line 245: Cette écriture-là, toute cahotante et trépidante, déconcerte le lecteur
    ellauri033.html on line 250: la grimace. Ils mirent des premiers en vogue l´art chimérique et
    ellauri033.html on line 253: n´allons pas dire, avec le roi classique : « Otez-moi de là ces magots
    ellauri033.html on line 254: », car le japonisme a dans sa fantaisie je ne sais quelle grâce
    ellauri033.html on line 271: rebours, sans excepter sa nourriture; il fait tout à rebours, sans
    ellauri033.html on line 272: excepter l´amour même. Après quelques mois de cette parodie délirante,
    ellauri033.html on line 273: son médecin lui ordonne de rentrer dans l´existence com- , mune. Plus
    ellauri033.html on line 275: grâce divine. « Seigneur, ayez pitié! »


    ellauri033.html on line 276:

    C´est sur cette prière que se termine A rebours. M. Huysmans va-t-il en
    ellauri033.html on line 278: concupiscence ne le donnait d´abord au diable. Là-bas est un livre
    ellauri033.html on line 279: d´érotomanie satanisante. Nous y voyons Durtal, l´ancien des Esseintes, se livrer avec fureur à de sacrilèges orgies. Mais ne serait-ce pas une étape sur la route du salut? On peut
    ellauri033.html on line 283:

    « Ce que j´aurais traité de fou, dit le Durtal d´En route, celui qui
    ellauri033.html on line 289: ornements sa-cerdotaux une prédilection significative, habillait sa
    ellauri033.html on line 291: besoins d´excentricité ne seraient, s´il faut l´en croire, que des élans
    ellauri033.html on line 292: vers urne béatitude lointaine. Et Folantin lui-même à ce compte?
    ellauri033.html on line 297: Esseintes a des retours de croyance, et ses accès- de mysticisme
    ellauri033.html on line 301: deux semaines de ce menu frugal et sain l´ont déjà remis. Mais, si sa
    ellauri033.html on line 304: savourer d´avance les chutes inévitables. C´est dommage ; avec un peu de
    ellauri033.html on line 305: persévérance, Durtal se rendait semblable à ces grands sainls dont il
    ellauri033.html on line 306: célèbre dévotement les grâces miraculeuses. Qui sait? peut-être il eût,
    ellauri033.html on line 308: Joseph de Cupertino, sécrété par tous les pores de délicieuses fragrances.


    ellauri033.html on line 313: filles les effets de cette tendresse.


    ellauri033.html on line 314:

    Mais quoi ? Les « noces » ne l´empêcheront peutêtre pas de faire son
    ellauri033.html on line 316: excellente pratique de la Vie Purgative. Ensuite, comme le lui prêche
    ellauri033.html on line 319: chez certains mystiques, l´ange méprise tellement la bête qu´il ne prend
    ellauri033.html on line 336: Charles-Marie-Georges Huysmans (Parijs, 5 februari 1848 – aldaar, 12 mei 1907) was een Frans auteur. Huysmans werd geboren uit een Franse moeder en een Nederlandse vader; zijn grootvader was tekenleraar aan de Militaire Academie in Breda en stamde uit een Zuid-Nederlands geslacht van schilders. Om zijn Nederlandse afkomst te onderstrepen publiceerde de auteur onder de naam Joris-Karl Huysmans.
    ellauri033.html on line 340: Hij publiceerde in 1874 in eigen beheer de gedichtenbundel Le drageoir à épices. De heruitgave van het jaar daarop verscheen onder een gewijzigde titel, Le drageoir aux épices. Dankzij zijn artikel over L´Assommoir en een roman, Les Sœurs Vatard (1879), won hij Émile Zola voor zich. Hij leverde een bijdrage aan de bundel Les Soirées de Médan (1880), die het manifest wordt van de naturalistische literatuur. Zijn werken schetsen het beeld van een grijs, banaal en alledaags bestaan, zoals in En ménage (1881) en À vau-l´eau (1882), waarbij hij blijk geeft van pessimisme en van zijn weerzin voor een moderne, door "janhagel en zwakhoofdigen" bevolkte wereld.
    ellauri033.html on line 344: In 1891 publiceerde hij de satanische roman Là-bas (Uit de diepte), rond het historische personage Gilles de Rais. Een hoofdpersonage uit deze roman weerspiegelt eveneens Huysmans´ persoonlijke evolutie; een satanische wording, waar occultisme en sensualiteit voorafgaan aan zijn bekering tot het christelijke geloof (La Cathédrale (1898) en L´Oblat, (1903)) waartoe esthetische overdenkingen hem brengen. Vanaf dan zouden alleen nog maar rooms-katholiek geïnspireerde werken verschijnen.
    ellauri033.html on line 353: complaisance. Beaucoup de braves jeunes gens qui avaient mal digéré leur
    ellauri033.html on line 361:

    Le scepticisme intellectuel de M. Bourget s´allia toujours avec un fond
    ellauri033.html on line 362: de mysticisme imaginatif. Sa personnalité morale a deux faces; il les
    ellauri033.html on line 363: fait miroiter successivement. Depuis quelque (lix années, nous le voyons
    ellauri033.html on line 368: a du bon, mais Yalmont aussi. Parfois il les confond, ce qui
    ellauri033.html on line 377: ouvrages où nous ne trouvions ce type du sceptique au cœur sec que la
    ellauri033.html on line 378: grâce touche quelques pages avant la fin. Un an après, -dans le livre
    ellauri033.html on line 379: suivant, le même personnage reparaît sous un autre nom, aussi sceptique
    ellauri033.html on line 383: il met telle préface dans laquelle l´exemple de Bonaparte lui sert à
    ellauri033.html on line 384: prouver que l´analyse est une « multiplicatrice d´énergie morale ».
    ellauri033.html on line 391: cléricalise la vertu. Pour deus ex machina, toujours un prêtre : l´abbé Taconnet dans Mensonges ; dans Un Saint, le Père Griffi. Dans son dernier ouvrage, voici Léon XIII en personne, ce « prisonnier », ce « martyr » — debitricem martyrii fidem,
    ellauri033.html on line 394: respire « une splendide rose jaune ». Devant ce spectacle, qui fait
    ellauri033.html on line 397: Raison, science, intellect, tout, en un instant, fait banqueroute. M.
    ellauri033.html on line 416: Tää erittelyn mestari on liian rehellinen ollaxeen vizikäs. On vaikea sanoa missä kohtaa Hra Bourgetilla puuttuu kepeyttä. Kun se kuvaa don Juania, alta kurkistaa Don Quichotte. Se uhoo, huudahtelee, pahentuu, huokailee, kuzuu avux taivasta ja maata. Aina tulisena ja juhlallisena se pitää traagisena sellaista jota muut ei edes ota vakavasti. Arvoituxet joita se pitää julmina tai jotka aiheuttavat sairasta angstia, on sen lukijattarista vaan hassuja. Muistattexte mitä Claude Larcher sanoi izestään: mua pidetään subtiilina analyytikkona, mä olen kovan luokan tumpelo. Sellasta tumpeloutta sais olla enemmän. Tässä kohtaa Hra Bourget on parempi kuin mondeeni kirjailija, mutta mondeenina kirjailijana se on surkeampi kuin Marcel Prevost.
    ellauri033.html on line 428: Pahimmassa tapauxessa tyypit vois olla ihan erilaisia eri luvuissa. No ei Hra Bourget ihan niin pitkälle mene, vaikka pitääkin kovaa melua ponin minän moneudesta. Useimmiten löytyy vaan kaxi minäehdokasta, esim. Robert Greslou, Loup-Garou ihmissusi, ompasusi joka löytää sisästään kaxi eri oliota, yxi selkeä älykäs rehellinen, kova henkisen työn tekijä, ja toinen pimeä, julma, impulsiivinen. Tai toi Rva de Tillieres, jolla on 2 heilaa, Poyanne ja Casai, jotka tyydyttää sen kahta eri jotain (en sentään sano aukkoa). Vaan Rva Moraine kirjassa Mensonges sisältää kolme persoonallisuutta. Siinä on yx joka tykkää luxuxesta, toinen joka tykkää lemmestä, ja kolmas joka haluu huomiota. Odottakaas! Kun Larcher päättelee: se on aika moni poni, abbe Taconnet vastaa doucement kuin Pirkko: Komplisoituko? ... tiedän, te käytätte nitä sanoja välttääxenne yxinkertaisempia. Se on vaan onneton joka on tunteittensa vallassa. Jos appi on oikeassa, mitä jää Hra Bourgetin zygologisista pölinöistä? Oikeassahan appi on, Suzanne on yxinkertainen elukka. Se mistä Hra Bourget tekee ison numeron koko kirjan pituudelta, voidaan tiivistää tähän: siinä kisailee sielu ja ruumis, enkeli ja nauta. Eikä siinä mitään, mut pitääx siitä tehdä tollasta zygologista sanasalaattia.
    ellauri033.html on line 445: Oliko Bourget homo? Sen kuolaava kuvaus miehekkäästä kreivi Andresta on homahtava. Ja aii-van,sillä oli kuin olikin jotain homojimbajambaa 18-vuotiaana 15-vuotiaan Maurice Bouchorin kaa, jonka kotiope se oli olevinaan:
    ellauri033.html on line 447: L’auteur des Chansons joyeuses était alors amateur de vins et très libre sur le plan des mœurs. Il faut signaler une amitié particulière peu connue qui avait uni Maurice Bouchor et Paul Bourget. Ce dernier écrivait à Bouchor quand il avait 15 ans des lettres enflammées auxquelles l’adolescent n’était pas inseänsible. Bourget à cette époque était son « précepteur ». Il faut savoir que Paul Bourget est présent dans l’Album zutique et qu’il fréquentait le groupe des Vivants auquel on l’associe à tort. Il semble que Bouchor n’ait pas craint dans sa première jeunesse de passer pour un homosexuel, peut-être par provocation.
    ellauri033.html on line 489: Marcel on Marcellus, pikku Markku. Sirkkis sanoi vanhuudenhöperönä Max-vauvaa pikku Markuxi. Se tulee aina mieleen Pulkkilanharjulla kun siellä on joku Markku niminen niemi ja tienristi.
    ellauri033.html on line 491: Marcus Claudius Marcellus (42 eaa.-23 eaa.) oli Rooman keisari Augustuksen siskon Octavian poika. Marcelluksen isä oli Gaius Claudius Marcellus. Augustus aikoi tehdä Marcelluksesta seuraajansa ja antoi tyttärensä Julian Marcellukselle vaimoksi vuonna 25 eaa. Augustus otti myös hänet mukaan sotaretkelle Hispaniaan samana vuonna. Augustus haki Marcellukselle oikeuden asettua ehdolle konsuliksi kymmenen vuotta ennen lain säätämää ikää. Vuonna 23 eaa. Marcellus oli ediilinä, mutta hän kuoli saman vuoden lopulla. Augustus nimitti Marcelluksen mukaan teatterin ja antoi haudata hänet omaan mausoleumiinsa.
    ellauri033.html on line 495: Marcus Claudius Marcellus (n. 268 – 208 eaa. lähellä Venusiaa) oli roomalainen sotapäällikkö ja Hannibalin tärkeä vastustaja. Marcellus valtasi toisessa puunilaissodassa (218–201 eaa.) Syrakusan. Hän toimi konsulina viidesti.
    ellauri033.html on line 496: Ensimmäisen konsulikautensa aikana 222 eaa. Marcellus taisteli Insubriassa ja saavutti spolia opiman kolmatta ja viimeistä kertaa Rooman historiassa. (The spolia opima ("rich spoils") were the armour, arms, and other effects that an ancient Roman general stripped from the body of an opposing commander slain in single combat. The spolia opima were regarded as the most honourable of the several kinds of war trophies a commander could obtain, including enemy military standards and the peaks of warships.) Hän vapautti roomalaisen varuskunnan Clasditiumissa ja valtasi Mediolanumin. Vuonna 216 eaa. Rooman hävittyä Cannaessa hän komensi armeijan jäännöksiä Canusiumissa ja pelasti Nolan ja eteläisen Campanian Hannibalilta. Vuosina 214–211 eaa. hän oli konsulina kolmatta kertaa palvellen Sisiliassa. Hän hyökkäsi Leontinoihin ja valtasi Syrakusan kahden vuoden piirityksen jälkeen. Hänen joukkonsa surmasivat tiedemies Arkhimedeen kaupungin valtauksen yhteydessä. (Noli turbare circulos meos.) Marcellius ryösti kaupungin ja toi sen aarteet Roomaan. Hän oli konsulina jälleen 210 eaa. vallaten Salapian Apuliassa, joka oli kapinoinut liittyen Hannibaliin. Vuonna 209 eaa. hän taisteli ratkaisemattomaan päättyneen taistelun Hannibalia vastaan Venusiassa. Hän sai surmansa väijytyksessä viidennellä konsulikaudellaan 208 eaa. ollessaan tiedustelemassa vihollisen asemia.
    ellauri033.html on line 685: Filosofien foaf-netissä se on melko iso hämähäkki, se on saanu ja antanu vaikutteita joka puolella. (Täähän on kuin coronan tartuntaverkkoja, meemien leviämistä!) Saamapuolella plussaa on Avicenna, Averroes, Aristoteles, Demokritos, Lucretius, Epikuros, Niccolo Machiavelli, Thomas Hobbes, Giordano Bruno. Miinusta Descartes, stoalaiset.
    ellauri033.html on line 815: Lamartine syntyi Burgundin maakunnassa ranskalaiseen aatelisperheeseen. Hänen vanhempansa kasvattivat hänet hartaaksi katolilaiseksi, mutta hän kääntyi myöhemmin panteismiin kirjoittaessaan teoksiaan Jocelyn ja La Chute d´un ange. Vuonna 1847 hän kirjoitti teoksen Histoire des Girondins ylistyksenä girondistien puolueelle.
    ellauri033.html on line 844: Regarde ! je viens seul m´asseoir sur cette pierre
    ellauri033.html on line 847: Tu mugissais ainsi sous ces roches profondes,
    ellauri033.html on line 852: Un soir, t´en souvient-il ? nous voguions en silence ;
    ellauri033.html on line 854: Que le bruit des rameurs qui frappaient en cadence
    ellauri033.html on line 857: Tout à coup des accents inconnus à la terre
    ellauri033.html on line 860: Laissa tomber ces mots :
    ellauri033.html on line 862: Ô temps ! suspends ton vol, et vous, heures propices !
    ellauri033.html on line 864: Laissez-nous savourer les rapides délices
    ellauri033.html on line 874: Je dis à cette nuit : Sois plus lente ; et l´aurore
    ellauri033.html on line 882: Temps jaloux, se peut-il que ces moments d´ivresse,
    ellauri033.html on line 887: Eh quoi ! n´en pourrons-nous fixer au moins la trace ?
    ellauri033.html on line 889: Ce temps qui les donna, ce temps qui les efface,
    ellauri033.html on line 894: Parlez : nous rendrez-vous ces extases sublimes
    ellauri033.html on line 899: Gardez de cette nuit, gardez, belle nature,
    ellauri033.html on line 904: Et dans ces noirs sapins, et dans ces rocs sauvages
    ellauri033.html on line 909: Dans l´astre au front d´argent qui blanchit ta surface
    ellauri033.html on line 914: Que tout ce qu´on entend, l´on voit ou l´on respire,
    ellauri033.html on line 1017: Murmurera toujours celui d’Eléonore ! vuosisadoille aina Eleonooran sitä!
    ellauri033.html on line 1022: Il lègue à ce qu’il aime une éternelle vie, se testamenttaa rakkaalle iki-iäkkyyden
    ellauri033.html on line 1026: Grâce à des vents plus doux, pouvait surgir au port ? Sulompien tuulten armosta pääsis satamaan?
    ellauri033.html on line 1032: Egaler mon audace à l’amour qui m’inspire, Yhtä röyhkeästi kuin mun seisokki,
    ellauri033.html on line 1048: Renouvelle en fuyant ce mobile univers ! ja mennen tullen uusintaa mobiilin universumin!
    ellauri033.html on line 1049: Dans l’éternel oubli tombe ce qu’il moissonne : Päättymätön amnesia syö sen niittämät:
    ellauri033.html on line 1064: Un silence éternel succède à ses amours ; Iänikuinen hiljaisuus seuraa panoa;
    ellauri033.html on line 1071: Cynthia oli Sextus Propertiuxen hoito. Sextus Propertius was a Latin elegiac poet of the Augustan age. He was born around 50–45 BC in Assisium and died shortly after 15 BC. Propertius´ surviving work comprises four books of Elegies (Elegiae). He was a friend of the poets Gallus and Virgil and, with them, had as his patron Maecenas and, through Maecenas, the emperor Augustus. Although Propertius was minor in his own time compared to other Latin elegists, today he´s regarded by scholars as a major poet.
    ellauri033.html on line 1073: Emile Laure oli II maailmansodan armeijankenraali Vauclusesta, Vichy-luopio, mitäs se puuhaa Lamartinen runossa? Sori my bad, puhe on jostain toisesta Lauresta. No Vauclusessa on myös ravintola Petrarque et Laure, josta jenkkivieraat sanovat: Good food but lousy service. Koska Vauclusessa on Mont Ventoux, jolle Petrarca kipusi jollain wanderungilla: For pleasure alone he climbed Mont Ventoux, which rises to more than six thousand feet, beyond Vaucluse. It was no great feat, of course; but he was the first recorded Alpinist of modern times, the first to climb a mountain merely for the delight of looking from its top. (Or almost the first; for in a high pasture he met an old shepherd, who said that fifty years before he had attained the summit, and had got nothing from it save toil and repentance and torn clothing.) Petrarch was dazed and stirred by the view of the Alps, the mountains around Lyons, the Rhone, the Bay of Marseilles. He took Augustine´s Confessions from his pocket and reflected that his climb was merely an allegory of aspiration toward a better life. Vanha paimen oli tyytyväinen kun joku oli vielä tyhmempi kuin se, niinkuin Roope ezimässä nelikulmaisia munia.
    ellauri033.html on line 1075: Eleonora d´Este is best known as the beloved of Italian poet Torquato Tasso (1544-1595). In 1565, Tasso was 21 when he first met the beautiful 28-year-old Eleonora at the court of Alfonso, and he was quickly infatuated. An indiscreet remark made by one of the courtiers regarding the poet´s veneration of the princess caused Tasso to challenge the offender. The courtier, along with his three brothers, attacked Tasso, but others put an end to the duel. Alphonso, incensed by this outburst, sent Tasso away from the court, where he remained subject to the duke´s call.
    ellauri033.html on line 1076: According to legend, Tasso wrote verses to his beloved Eleonora that touched her heart. A few years later, at the wedding of one of the Gonzaga family, celebrated at the court of Este, Tasso kissed the princess Eleonora on the cheek. Furious, Alphonso turned coolly to his courtiers and remarked, "What a great pity that the finest genius of the age has become suddenly mad!" The duke had Tasso shut up in the hospital of St. Anna in Ferrara. (In actuality, Tasso had been beset by delusional fears of persecution starting in 1575 and began a series of mad wanderings around 1577.)
    ellauri033.html on line 1093: Considérer sa propre destinée comme un corollaire dans cette géometrie vivante qui est la nature, et par suite comme une conséquence inévitable de cet axiome éternel dont le développement indéfini se prolongue à travers le temps et l´espace, tel est le unique principe de l´affranchissement.
    ellauri033.html on line 1099: À rebours est un roman de Joris-Karl Huysmans paru en 1884. La particularité de ce roman est qu´il ne s´y passe presque rien : la narration se concentre essentiellement sur le personnage principal, Jean des Esseintes, un antihéros maladif, esthète et excentrique, et constitue une sorte de catalogue de ses goûts et dégoûts.
    ellauri033.html on line 1104: Auguste de Villiers de L´Isle-Adam, dit le comte, puis (à partir de 1846) le marquis de Villiers de L´Isle-Adam, est un écrivain français d´origine bretonne, né à Saint-Brieuc, le 7 novembre 1838 et mort à Paris le 18 août 1889. Appelé Mathias par sa famille, simplement Villiers par ses amis, il utilisait le prénom d´Auguste sur la couverture de certains de ses livres.
    ellauri033.html on line 1106: Villiers collabore au Figaro à partir d´avril, puis à Gil Blas en août 1884. À cette époque, il se lie avec Léon Bloy et Joris-Karl Huysmans, qui entretient avec lui une correspondance littéraire, et qui publie À rebours, où Villiers apparaît comme l´un des auteurs préférés du héros, des Esseintes.
    ellauri033.html on line 1108: Atteint d´un cancer des voies digestives lors de l´hiver 1888-1889, Villiers ne peut plus travailler, et Mallarmé doit ouvrir une « cotisation amicale » parmi ses amis pour subvenir à ses besoins et à ceux de sa famille. Le 12 juillet 1889, il est transféré à la clinique des Frères Saint-Jean-de-Dieu, rue Oudinot, à Paris. Se sentant à l´article de la mort, il rédige, le 12 août, un testament où il reconnaît son fils Victor et épouse in extremis Marie Dantine, le 14 août, afin de légitimer son fils. À noter que, juste avant de mourir, il aurait eu ces derniers mots passés à la postérité : « Eh bien, je m´en souviendrai de cette planète ! »
    ellauri033.html on line 1115: Selon sa généalogie, Villiers de L´Isle-Adam appartient à l´ancienne et illustre famille des Villiers, seigneurs de l´Isle-Adam : toutefois, cette généalogie présente des trous qui, de son vivant déjà, ont provoqué des doutes, renforcés en 1928 par un article de Max Prinet paru au Mercure de France. D´après lui, il descend d´une famille de la noblesse de robe parisienne, et son premier ancêtre certain est un Jean de Villiers, procureur des comptes au début du XVIIe siècle. Un autre Jean de Villiers, petit-fils du précédent, s´établit en Bretagne et devient le premier à ajouter à son nom le nom de la terre de « L´Isle-Adam » et à prétendre ainsi à une parenté imaginaire avec les seigneurs de L´Isle-Adam.
    ellauri033.html on line 1117: Cependant, il apprend qu´un certain Georges de Villiers de L´Isle-Adam l´accuse d´usurper son nom ; il manque de le provoquer en duel quand il découvre que Louis XVIII, croyant à tort la branche des Villiers de L´Isle-Adam éteinte, avait autorisé un Villiers des Champs à « relever » le nom en 1815.
    ellauri033.html on line 1119: Villiers était « un inquiétant mythomane. Il revendiqua le trône de Grèce, poursuivit des critiques pour diffamation, se prétendit Prince du Saint-Empire Romain, unique héritier du grand maître de Rhodes fondateur de l´ordre de Saint-Jean de Jérusalem, Grand d´Espagne depuis Charles Quint, 22 fois comte ».
    ellauri033.html on line 1129: Ernest Renan est immédiatement convaincu par les hypothèses de Darwin sur l´évolution des espèces. Il établit un rapport étroit entre les religions et leurs racines ethnico-géographiques.
    ellauri033.html on line 1133: Ce n´est pas la philosophie mais la philologie qui finalement éveille le doute chez Renan. Renan apprend l´hebreu et constate à cette époque que la deuxième partie d´Isaïe diffère de la première non seulement quant au style, mais également quant à la date, que la grammaire et l´histoire du Pentateuque sont postérieures à l´époque de Moïse et que le livre de Daniel est manifestement apocryphe.
    ellauri033.html on line 1135: Nommé, le 11 janvier 1862, professeur d´hébreu au Collège de France où il succède à Étienne Quatremère, il est suspendu quatre jours après sa leçon inaugurale pour injure à la foi chrétienne et remplacé dans sa chaire d´hébreu le 11 juin 1864 en raison de sa Vie de Jésus, ouvrage sur Jésus de Nazareth jugé sacrilège. L´érudit Salomon Munk lui succède à cette chaire.
    ellauri033.html on line 1137: Toi Munk oli nimestään huolimatta (tai juuri sixi) takuulla hebrealaisia. Sittemmin Renan toimi useita vuosia heprean, syyrian ja raamatullisen aramean kielten professorina Collège de Francessa.
    ellauri033.html on line 1143: La Vie de Jésus (1863) contient la thèse, alors controversée, selon laquelle la biographie de Jésus doit être comprise comme celle de n´importe quel autre homme, et la Bible comme devant être soumise à un examen critique comme n´importe quel autre document historique. Ceci déclenche des débats passionnés et la colère de l´Église catholique.
    ellauri033.html on line 1148: Vuonna 1882 julkaisemassaan kuuluisassa esseessä Qu´est-ce qu´une nation? (Mikä kansakunta on?) joka ilmestyi vihkosena Que sais-je? sarjassa, hän hylkäsi useimpien nationalistien vaaliman ajatuksen kansakuntien ikiaikaisuudesta ja luonnollisuudesta. Hänen mukaansa kansakunta oli sitä vastoin joukko ihmisiä, joita yhdisti solidaarisuus ja vapaaehtoinen halu kuulua yhteen, ”joka päivä uudistettava kansanäänestys”. Ei ihme että snobi protonazi Bourget ja sen hampuusikaveri Barrès karsasti Ernu-setää kuin ruttoa. Renan oli sentään tiedemies eikä mikään pöyhkeilevä pelle.
    ellauri033.html on line 1161: Hunsvotti on koiranvittu. Bourgesin hunsvottikavereista puuttuu vielä Maurice Barrès. Se oli hampuusin näkönenkin, ja paha protonazi. Räxytti kuin pikku rakki koiralaumassa.
    ellauri033.html on line 1163: Auguste Maurice Barrès (19. elokuuta 1862 Charmes-sur-Moselle – 5. joulukuuta 1923 Pariisi) oli ranskalainen kirjailija, tyhjäntoimittaja ja poliitikko, joka vaikutti ranskalaisen nationalismin pahentumiseen Saxan-Ranskan sodan turpasaunan jäljiltä. Uudestaan olis tullut turpaan Fifille maailmansodissa saxanpaimenkoiralta ellei ois apuun tullut anglosaxiboxeri ja transatlanttinen buldoggi. Räyh räyh! Vuh! Uyyylll! Koirat ärisevät toistensa turkissa.
    ellauri033.html on line 1167: Hän julkaisi vuonna 1884 Mustetahrat -nimistä lehteä, joka esiintyi nazirevanshistipoikien äänitorvena. Hän liikkui muun muassa huijarirunoilija Leconte de Lislen ja symbolistipaskiaisten piireissä. Barrès kohosi nopeasti maineeseen sekä keikarimaisilla elämäntavoillaan että varhaisilla teoksillaan, joista useimmat olivat avainromaaneja. Vuosina 1888–1891 ilmestyneessä ensimmäisessä romaanitrilogiassaan Le Culte du moi (”Minän kultti”) Barrès uppoutuu tiiviisti itsetutkiskeluun, ylistää individualismia, ivaa vallitsevia arvoja ja hierarkioita sekä tuo esiin kiinnostuksensa kuoleman ja dekadenssin teemoihin. Mikä perse! Hän sai lempinimen prince de la jeunesse (”nuorison ruhtinas”). Vittu pahan ruhtinas, suoraan Mordorista. Nationalismi korvaa culte du moin culte du moi et mes copainsilla. Yhtä syvältä on molemmat.
    ellauri033.html on line 1171: Vuosina 1897–1902 ilmestyneessä toisessa romaanitrilogiassaan Le Roman de l’énergie nationale (”Kansallisen energian romaani”) Barrès käsittelee muun muassa suhdettaan kotiseutuunsa Lothringeniin (Lorraine). Teosten sanoma kuvastaa hänen omaksumaansa nationalistista katsomusta: side synnyinseutuun ja menneisiin sukupolviin muovaa yksilöt, joten kotiseudun hylkääminen johtaa yksilöllisen identiteetin menettämiseen ja kärsimykseen. Barrèsin myöhemmät romaanit Au Service de l’Allemagne (1905) ja Metzin tyttö (Colette Baudoche, 1909) käsittelevät Saksaan liitetyn Elsass-Lothringenin ranskalaisten asukkaiden lojaliteettiristiriitoja. Näitä teoksia käytettiin Ranskassa sotapropagandana ensimmäisen maailmansodan aikana. Meidän yöjuna pysähtyi Metzissä kun oltiin interreilillä. Tyttöjä ei näkynyt. Paizi Helmiä.
    ellauri033.html on line 1177: Barrèsin varhaistuotanto innoitti monia nuoremman sukupolven ranskalaisia kirjailijoita, kuten Marcel Proust, André Gide, Henry de Montherlant, Jean Cocteau ja François Mauriac. Ikäviä tyyppejä nääkin valtaosalta. (Kukas se Cocteau taas oli? Sekö pipopäinen sukeltaja? Ei se oli Cousteau. Jean Cocteau oli Georgetten läheinen ystävä, joka oli kirjailija Maurice Leblancin sisar, joka Maurice kirjotti Arsene Lupineja. Niistä oli puhe Maurice Maeterlinckin kohalla.)
    ellauri033.html on line 1181: Jean Maurice Eugène Clément Cocteau (5. heinäkuuta 1889 – 11. lokakuuta 1963) oli ranskalainen surrealistinen runoilija, kirjailija, muotoilija ja filmintekijä. Hänellä on monipuolinen ja laaja tuotanto, jossa aiheita on käsitelty uudella tavalla.
    ellauri034.html on line 19: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri034.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">hans fallada


    ellauri034.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">kukin kuolee izexeen

    Yxinpuhelua


    ellauri034.html on line 217: Äidittömät isän pojat eli isixet ovat julmia yrmyjä hierarkisia heteroja uskovia fasisti kovixia setämiehiä ja isättömät äidin pojat eli mamixet kesyjä kilttejä demokriittisiä jumalattomia homoja vasuri pehmyreitä. Isättömyyttä ja äidittömyyttä täytyy vähän mulkata, riittää että toinen vanhempi on karussa, sairas, alakynnessä tai muuten näkymätön, ja toinen päsmäröi lapsen kasvatuxessa yxinomaisesti tai ihan sikana. Isoäiti kelpaa äitifiguurixi kuten Russellilla ja cel">Proustilla. Tehdäänpä sekoitusmatriisi, jota voidaan sitten aina täydentää lisäilemällä nimiä. Sekin pitäs täsmentää millaset on kovixia eli kylmiöitä kuivureita ja mitkä pehmyreitä eli lälläreitä sylkyreitä. Karkeasti ottaen kovixet on cro magnoneja ja pehmyreitä neanderthalit. Coelhokin luetaan kovixiin vaixe on hippi vetelys, kert se kumartelee izekuria ja jumalankuvia. Puolikova ainakin. (Muuten, VA Koskenniemi väitti Goethe-sepustuxessaan että runoilijat on enimmäxeen mammanpoikia. Varmaan oli izekin.)
    ellauri034.html on line 227: kovisBourget, Byron, Cato, cero M.T.">Cicero, Conrad, Epiktetos, Immi Hellen, Platon, Rousseau, SyväntöBaudelaire, Hitler, Knasu, Hölderlin, Melville, VA Koskenniemi, Kani Coelho, Phillu RothJehova, Hamsun, Peeveli
    ellauri034.html on line 229: pehmyriBrowning, Diderot, Epikuros, Erasmus, Fontane, Marx, cel">Proust, Russell, Stendhal, ZolaSpinoza
    ellauri034.html on line 279: Kuolema luotolla oli yx Jerry Cottonin kuolemattomista numeroista. En pidä luotosta. Korko varsinkin oli - siinä Muhammed on aivan oikeassa - perkeleen ja juutalaisten pahimpia kexintöjä. Se syntyi maanviljelyxen ylituotannosta, ja oli paholaismaisen räjähdysmäisen kasvun seuraus ja syy silloin niin kuin nykyään. Kasvuun vetoaa jokainen talousliberaali kuminaama, kasvua tolkuttivat punalipun alla kommarit. Viherfasismia peliin nyt! Lopettakaa kasvu! Lopettakaa korko! Kapitalismi vittuun, vaikka apinoiden enemmistön hinnalla se on mun ceterum censeo. No sweat, mä lähden kyllä enemmistön mukana.
    ellauri034.html on line 287: Ceterum censeo: kuolema luotolle!
    ellauri034.html on line 294: August von Kotzebue tapettiin keppijumppanujakassa 1819. Alaskassa on Kotzebuen salmi ja kaupunki, Otto von Kotzebuen mukaan nimetty. Räävelissä 1787 syntynyt Otto, Akun poika, kartoitti Alaskaa ryssille. Ryssä möi sen sitten jenkeille 1867. 100v myöhemmin meidän perhe kazoi Suomi 50 ilotulitusta tähtitorninmäeltä. Sitä 50v uudempi on kuva missä Saarinen ja kuningatar hymyilevät linnan juhlissa Suomi 100-kyltin kyljessä.. Alexander Kotzebue maalasi hulluna vuotena 1948 taulun 7-vuotisen sodan Kunersdorfin taistelusta kaxi vuosisataa ennen kuin mä aloitin Tehtaankadun kansakoulun 1959. Oli varmaan samaa huonetta ja sukua. Kunersdorfissa ryssä ja itävalta löivät Friedrich der Grossen armeijan, suuret preussilaiset pienixi muruixi. Saxan suurvaltatoiveet tyssäsivät taas. Verdammt! Retu jäi kotiin hoitamaan kihtiä kaalinlehtikääryleillä Emanuel Bachin säestäessä cembalolla. Kuten kertoilee mamuprofessori Crister Pursiainen populäärishistoriallisessa pläjäyxessä hovitsempalisti ja hänen kuninkaansa 2017, kirjan lainasi Riku Seijalle joka ei myöskään jaxa sitä lukea. Rikuilla oli Somervillessä pörhöhäntäinen kissanpoika nimeltä Klobürste. Se oxenteli karvapalloja. Zum kotzen.
    ellauri034.html on line 335: "Valet står inte mellan att låta viruset ha sin gång för att snabbt ätergä till livet som det var, eller att på obestämd tid stänga ner hela landet. Diskussionen måste nyanseras." "Det handlar ingalunda om att ställa människoliv mot recession, möjligen depression, eller om at kompromissa med vår humanistiska samhällssyn."
    ellauri034.html on line 356: demokratiska processen
    ellauri034.html on line 543: In 1975 the Nigerian writer Chinua Achebe published an essay, "An Image of Africa: Racism in Conrad´s ´Heart of Darkness´", which provoked controversy by calling Conrad a "thoroughgoing racist". Achebe´s view was that Heart of Darkness cannot be considered a great work of art because it is "a novel which celebrates... dehumanisation, which depersonalises a portion of the human race." Referring to Conrad as a "talented, tormented man", Achebe notes that Conrad (via the protagonist, Charles Marlow) reduces and degrades Africans to "limbs", "ankles", "glistening white eyeballs", etc., while simultaneously (and fearfully) suspecting a common kinship between himself and these natives—leading Marlow to sneer the word "ugly." Achebe also cited Conrad´s description of an encounter with an African: "A certain enormous buck nigger encountered in Haiti fixed my conception of blind, furious, unreasoning rage, as manifested in the human animal to the end of my days." Achebe´s essay, a landmark in postcolonial discourse, provoked debate, and the questions it raised have been addressed in most subsequent literary criticism of Conrad.
    ellauri034.html on line 545: Achebe´s critics argue that he fails to distinguish Marlow's view from Conrad's, which results in very clumsy interpretations of the novella. Jeffrey Meyers notes that Conrad, like his back door acquaintance Roger Casement, "was one of the first men to question the Western notion of progress, a dominant idea in Europe from the Renaissance to the Great War, to attack the hypocritical justification of colonialism and to reveal... the savage degradation of the white man in Africa."
    ellauri034.html on line 547: Chinua Achebe was a Nigerian novelist, poet, and critic who is regarded as the dominant figure of modern African literature. His first novel and magnum opus, Things Fall Apart, occupies a pivotal place in African literature and remains the most widely studied, translated and read African novel. If Conrad or his novel is racist, it is only in a weak sense, since Heart of Darkness acknowledges racial distinctions "but does not suggest an essential superiority" of any group.
    ellauri035.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri035.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Bilhana


    ellauri035.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kaunapahkasika

    Exotiikkaa


    ellauri035.html on line 101: 11th century
    ellauri035.html on line 115: Still gold-tinted, her face like our night stars,
    ellauri035.html on line 134: Speaking that guarded giving up, and her scented arms
    ellauri035.html on line 139: Hiding her bright face at the point of day;
    ellauri035.html on line 149: So suffering the fever of my distance,
    ellauri035.html on line 155: Who curved her poppy lips to love dances,
    ellauri035.html on line 156: Having a youth's face madding like the moon
    ellauri035.html on line 164: Rich with the curly essence of santal;
    ellauri035.html on line 177: And powdered wood spice heavy of Cashmir.
    ellauri035.html on line 180: I see her; fair face blond like gold
    ellauri035.html on line 184: As it were the conjuring disk of the moon when Rahu ceases
    ellauri035.html on line 197: Faces of my lost girl. O golden rings,
    ellauri035.html on line 200: My poor divorced lips have written excellent
    ellauri035.html on line 209: Wet crimson lips that once I marked as mine.
    ellauri035.html on line 225: The slender grace of her departing feet.
    ellauri035.html on line 245: I see her, as I used, in her white palace
    ellauri035.html on line 248: I see her rising, showing all her face
    ellauri035.html on line 262: I know my princess was happy. I see her stand
    ellauri035.html on line 264: Looking askance at me with smiling eyes.
    ellauri035.html on line 274: No Prince of the Cities of the Sea has taken her,
    ellauri035.html on line 284: Except for the death-lighted heart of me.
    ellauri035.html on line 287: My sole concern the slipping of her vests,
    ellauri035.html on line 323: To the great thirteen gods, to make my balance
    ellauri035.html on line 330: I seem to see the face of my lost girl
    ellauri035.html on line 333: Labouring to be born and fall; when white face turned
    ellauri035.html on line 348: But once I found their child and she was fairer,
    ellauri035.html on line 350: Wonderful and a presence not yet felt
    ellauri035.html on line 385: No more by green rushes delayed in dalliance,
    ellauri035.html on line 394: I love a fresh mouth, ah, a scented mouth,
    ellauri035.html on line 419: I am not certain but that dark Brahma
    ellauri035.html on line 422: With capering about her scented feet.
    ellauri035.html on line 435: For they talked happily with rich young voices
    ellauri035.html on line 438: As there were no more severance for ever.
    ellauri035.html on line 441: The stainless fair appearance of the moon
    ellauri035.html on line 446: And kept my soul at balance above a kiss.
    ellauri035.html on line 449: Her mouth careless scented as with lotus dust
    ellauri035.html on line 460: Then was the essence of her beauty spilled
    ellauri035.html on line 469: Walks not, changes not, advances not
    ellauri035.html on line 472: Balance the water-lilies of my thought.
    ellauri035.html on line 486: Your shadowed head lies leaving a bright space
    ellauri035.html on line 1012: As panic over coronavirus spreads, we have to make the ultimate choice – either we enact the most brutal logic of the survival of the fittest or some kind of reinvented communism with global coordination and collaboration.
    ellauri035.html on line 1033: ”The move from a structuralist account in which capital is understood to structure social relations in relatively homologous ways to a view of hegemony in which power relations are subject to repetition, convergence, and rearticulation brought the question of temporality into the thinking of structure, and marked a shift from a form of Althusserian theory that takes structural totalities as theoretical objects to one in which the insights into the contingent possibility of structure inaugurate a renewed conception of hegemony as bound up with the contingent sites and strategies of the rearticulation of power.”
    ellauri035.html on line 1072: Sen puuhastelu taitaa olla osallistuvaa havainnointia akateemisissa apinalaumoissa. Uusia muotoja tarvitaan koulufilosofiaankin, uusia labroja. Mitä sen uusissa labroissa puuhastellaan jää aika hämäräx. Käsitetyötä, ei siis käsityötä, eikä käsityölehtiä. Meemejä tutkitaan uusilla ovelilla tavoilla, niin ainakin rahoittajille luvataan. Eihän ne mitään ymmärrä kuitenkaan. Se nyysii Foucaultilta, toiselta rättikauppiaalta, History of the Present, ja tekee siitä Anthropology of the Contemporary. Vähemmän iskevä, mun miälestä. Sehän plagioi kuin Zizek, paizi ei izeään, vaan Foucaultia. Kunnon lipilaaristi se haluu osottaa et nykyisyys on rahanheittoa, ja sixi tulevaisuuskin voi olla mitä tahansa. Kovasti ähkäisten se äkistää ulos tän neronleimauxen: contemporary “is a moving ratio of modernity, moving through the recent past and near future in a (non-linear) space. Eli vähän vanhaa, vähän uutta, vähän lainattua, vähän sinistä. Bravo Polle! Sä teit sen! Mikä pukerrus! Tais peräpukamat olla kovilla!
    ellauri035.html on line 1083: Foucault siis täydensi "Tunne izesi" kehotusta neuvolla "Hemmottele izeäsi". Foucault'n näkemystä uusiin suuntiin laajentaen Rabinow on asettanut haasteen keksiä nykyajan eroottisiin ja antropofagisiin ongelmiin sopivia laitteita – nykyaikaisia silikonisia ​​laitteita. If the challenge of contemporary equipment is to develop a mode of fucking as ethical anthropological practice, it also involves the design or redesign of venuses within which such ethical but still rewarding fornication is possible. Case work can indicate strengths and weaknesses in the venuses into which penal inquiry is initiated and performed. Casework, therefore, is an essential aspect of inquiry neither reducible to theory nor an end-in-itself but rather in an informant's end. Rabinowin heimoveljet israeli-arabisodissa teki rättipäille alapesun ennenkö raiskasivat ne. Siisti täytyy aina olla sanoi kissa hietikolla.
    ellauri035.html on line 1115: Balzun äveriäs mesenaattikaveri, don Vincencio Juan de Lastanosa, oli 6v Beetä nuorempi. Lastanosat aateloi kuningas el Jaime el Conquistador parempina aikoina. Ehkä ne oli tarjoutuneet toimimaan lastanosina kun kunkulle tuli luunmurtuma. Elimäen Wredet aateloitiin kun ne lainas Kaarle XII tunarille hevosta. Don Jaime? Zorron nimi oli se! Joku Ximen esiintyy myös esipuheessa, ettei vaan ollut Zorron sotaministeri Jimenez Farian esi-isiä?
    ellauri035.html on line 1150: Nada de indignación moral, cuyo sentimiento vindicativo me parece en el fondo una forma de crueldad. Gracián jamás se indigna, lo que noquiere decir precisamente que sea insensible.
    ellauri035.html on line 1244: For our prince a good mate she.
    ellauri036.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri036.html on line 17:

    cef;font-size:6em;text-align:center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">AKU ANKKA


    ellauri036.html on line 18:

    cef;font-size:3em;text-align:center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TÄNÄÄN EI MIKÄÄN VOI MENNÄ PIELEEN

    Mussutusta


    ellauri036.html on line 49: Elle est bête, elle est lourde, elle est bavarde ; elle a dans les idées morales la même profondeur de jugement et la même délicatesse de sentiment que les concierges et les filles entretenues. Que quelques hommes aient pu s'amouracher de cette latrine, c'est bien la preuve de l´abaissement des hommes de ce siècle. »
    ellauri036.html on line 143: Musse sanoo että huippukunnollisena pidetty Catokin meni huoriin. Ihan varmaana meni, sehän oli suuren luokan paskiainen. Vaik se oli niin saita et se luultavasti bylsi ilmaisexi orjatyttöjä. Tai poikia, scilicet. Musse miettii mitä eroa on sanoa misukalleen: kaikki naiset pettävät, tai: sä petät mua. Jälkimmäinen seuraa ensimmäisestä, mutta perustelut on luultavasti eri. Musse alkaa suorastaan työntää Pipaa ja Heikki Brotherusta (siis Smithiä) kimppakivaan. Musse pyörii synkkien aatostensa ympäri kuin dervissi. Selkeesti euforia on kääntynyt taas masixexi. Heikki soittaa selloa, ja Pipa laulaa. Onnex ei tapahtunut faktisesti.
    ellauri036.html on line 225: Où les sources tremblaient des baisers de
    ellauri036.html on line 227: Hercule promenait l'éternelle justice,
    ellauri036.html on line 229: Où les Sylvains moqueurs, dans l'écorce des chênes,
    ellauri036.html on line 233: Où le monde adorait ce qu'il tue aujourd'hui;
    ellauri036.html on line 235: Où tout était heureux, excepté Prométhée,
    ellauri036.html on line 239: Quand le berceau du monde en devint le cercueil,
    ellauri036.html on line 241: De sa sombre avalanche étendit le linceul, —
    ellauri036.html on line 246: Regrettez-vous le temps où nos vieilles romances
    ellauri036.html on line 248: Où tous nos monuments et toutes nos croyances
    ellauri036.html on line 251: Où le palais du prince, et la maison du prêtre,
    ellauri036.html on line 258: Le temps où se faisait tout ce qu'a dit l'histoire;
    ellauri036.html on line 262: O Christ! je ne suis pas de ceux que la prière
    ellauri036.html on line 264: Je ne suis pas de ceux qui vont à ton Calvaire,
    ellauri036.html on line 267: Quand ton peuple fidèle, autour des noirs arceaux,
    ellauri036.html on line 284: Au moins crédule enfant de ce siècle sans foi,
    ellauri036.html on line 285: Et de pleurer, ô Christ! sur cette froide terre
    ellauri036.html on line 289: Jésus, ce que tu fis, qui jamais le fera?
    ellauri036.html on line 291: Nous sommes aussi vieux qu'au jour de ta naissance.
    ellauri036.html on line 293: Plus livide et plus froid, dans son cercueil immense
    ellauri036.html on line 307: Tressaillant tout à coup comme une femme enceinte,
    ellauri036.html on line 312: Mais l'espérance humaine est lasse d'être mère,
    ellauri036.html on line 317: De la plus vieille en vice et de la plus féconde,
    ellauri036.html on line 327: Où s'étaient attablés ces pâles voyageurs;
    ellauri036.html on line 330: Comme des cerfs en rut et des gladiateurs;
    ellauri036.html on line 354: Rolla fit à vingt ans ce qu'avaient fait ses pères.
    ellauri036.html on line 359: S'y cache à tous les yeux sous une triple enceinte;
    ellauri036.html on line 370: L'audace et la fierté, qui sont ses sœurs aînées.
    ellauri036.html on line 376: Seul il marchait tout nu dans cette mascarade
    ellauri036.html on line 386: C'était un noble cœur, naïf comme l'enfance,
    ellauri036.html on line 387: Bon comme la pitié, grand comme l'espérance.
    ellauri036.html on line 391: Et ce jour-là fut court comme une nuit d'été.
    ellauri036.html on line 395: Le soleil est de plomb, les palmiers en silence
    ellauri036.html on line 401: S'enfoncent dans le sable, et le sable altéré
    ellauri036.html on line 405: Les flots silencieux de son linceul mouvant.
    ellauri036.html on line 418: Est-ce sur de la neige, ou sur une statue,
    ellauri036.html on line 419: Que cette lampe d'or, dans l'ombre suspendue,
    ellauri036.html on line 420: Fait onduler l'azur de ce rideau tremblant?
    ellauri036.html on line 424: Un soupir plus léger que ceux des algues vertes
    ellauri036.html on line 429: C'est un enfant qui dort sous ces épais rideaux,
    ellauri036.html on line 431: Rien n'est encor formé dans cet être charmant.
    ellauri036.html on line 442: N'est-ce pas que la nuit la rend encor plus belle ?
    ellauri036.html on line 443: Que ces molles clartés palpitent autour d'elle,
    ellauri036.html on line 445: Sentait sur ce beau corps frémir son manteau noir?
    ellauri036.html on line 446: Les pas silencieux du prêtre dans l'enceinte
    ellauri036.html on line 449: Regardez cette chambre et ces frais orangers,
    ellauri036.html on line 450: Ces livres, ce métier, cette branche bénite
    ellauri036.html on line 451: Qui se penche en pleurant sur ce vieux crucifix;
    ellauri036.html on line 453: Dans ce mélancolique et chaste paradis ?
    ellauri036.html on line 454: N'est-ce pas qu'il est pur, le sommeil de l'enfance ?
    ellauri036.html on line 460: Si ce n'est pas ta mère, ô pâle jeune fille!
    ellauri036.html on line 461: Quelle est donc cette femme assise à ton chevet,
    ellauri036.html on line 466: Ta porte et ton balcon... si ce n'est pour ton père?
    ellauri036.html on line 468: Pour qui donc ces flacons, cette table fumante,
    ellauri036.html on line 470: Pour qui donc ces flambeaux, et qui donc va venir?...
    ellauri036.html on line 471: Qui que ce soit, tu dors, tu n'es pas son amante.
    ellauri036.html on line 474: À qui donc ce manteau que cette femme essuie ?
    ellauri036.html on line 476: C'est le tien, Maria, c'est celui d'un enfant.
    ellauri036.html on line 479: Où donc t'en allais-tu par cette nuit d'orage?
    ellauri036.html on line 481: Silence! on a parlé. Des femmes inconnues
    ellauri036.html on line 492: Tout repose, tout dort; — cette femme est ta mère.
    ellauri036.html on line 496: Silence 1 quelqu'un frappe, — et, sur les dalles sombres,
    ellauri036.html on line 501: Dans cette nuit d'angoisse où l'archange déchu,
    ellauri036.html on line 503: T'emporta dans l'espace à ses pieds suspendu ?
    ellauri036.html on line 510: Avait à tes côtés descendu jusqu'au fond
    ellauri036.html on line 515: L'arbre de ta science était déraciné.
    ellauri036.html on line 524: Que celui qui passa sur ta tête blanchie,
    ellauri036.html on line 536: Quinze ans! —l'âge où la femme, au jour de sa naissance,
    ellauri036.html on line 537: Sortit des mains de Dieu si blanche d'innocence,
    ellauri036.html on line 561: Et cette triste nuit, — nuit de mort, — la dernière, —
    ellauri036.html on line 567: Et cette femme, Cet être misérable, un brin d'herbe, un enfant,
    ellauri036.html on line 568: Sur son cercueil ouvert dormait en l'attendant.
    ellauri036.html on line 569: Ô chaos éternel! prostituer l'enfance 1
    ellauri036.html on line 570: Ne valait-il pas mieux, sur ce ht sans défense,
    ellauri036.html on line 571: Balafrer ce beau corps au tranchant d'une faux!
    ellauri036.html on line 572: Prendre ce cou de neige et lui tordre les os ?
    ellauri036.html on line 573: Ne valait-il pas mieux lui poser sur la face
    ellauri036.html on line 575: Que d'en faire un ruisseau limpide à la surface,
    ellauri036.html on line 582: Sur cette chaste lampe un jour s'éveillerait!
    ellauri036.html on line 584: C'est toi qui dans ce lit as poussé cet enfant
    ellauri036.html on line 585: Que la Grèce eût jeté sur l'autel de Diane!
    ellauri036.html on line 586: Regarde, — elle a prié ce soir en s'endormant...
    ellauri036.html on line 587: Prié! — Qui donc, grand Dieu! C'est toi qu'en cette vie
    ellauri036.html on line 592: «Ta fille est belle et vierge, et tout cela se vend! »
    ellauri036.html on line 595: C'est toi qui, cette nuit, quand elle est arrivée,
    ellauri036.html on line 599: D'un être sans pudeur ce n'est pas là le front.
    ellauri036.html on line 600: Rien d'impur ne germait sous cette fraîche aurore.
    ellauri036.html on line 605: Sous les rideaux honteux de ce hideux repaire,
    ellauri036.html on line 606: Dans cet infâme lit, elle donne à sa mère,
    ellauri036.html on line 607: En rentrant au logis, ce qu'elle a gagné là.
    ellauri036.html on line 608: Vous ne la plaignez pas, vous, femmes de ce monde!
    ellauri036.html on line 610: De tout ce qui n'est pas riche et gai comme vous!
    ellauri036.html on line 619: Demander un baiser pour un morceau de pain.
    ellauri036.html on line 620: Ô mon siècle! est-il vrai que ce qu'on te voit faire
    ellauri036.html on line 623: Ils flottent en silence, — et cette vieille terre,
    ellauri036.html on line 631: Berce tes rideaux blancs dans ton joyeux miroir.
    ellauri036.html on line 647: Il est tombé sur nous, cet édifice immense
    ellauri036.html on line 649: La Mort devait t'attendre avec impatience,
    ellauri036.html on line 656: Que te disent alors tous ces grands corps sans vie,
    ellauri036.html on line 657: Ces murs silencieux, ces autels désolés,
    ellauri036.html on line 667: Tu n'as qu'à te lever; — quelqu'un soupe ce soir
    ellauri036.html on line 669: Entends-tu soupirer ces enfante qui s'embrassent?
    ellauri036.html on line 670: On dirait, dans l'étreinte où leurs bras nus s'enlacent,
    ellauri036.html on line 676: Comme un pavillon d'or le ciel devrait descendre :
    ellauri036.html on line 678: Où les ont-ils appris, ces mots si pleins de charmes,
    ellauri036.html on line 681: Ô femme! étrange objet de joie et de supplice!
    ellauri036.html on line 682: Mystérieux autel où, dans le sacrifice,
    ellauri036.html on line 703: À ces deux enfants-là qui cherchent le plaisir
    ellauri036.html on line 708: Dites-leur donc un peu ce qu'avec leurs genoux
    ellauri036.html on line 711: Oui, c'est un vaste amour qu'auibnd de vos calices
    ellauri036.html on line 713: La tête du Sauveur errait sur vos cilices
    ellauri036.html on line 718: Vois-tu, vieil Arouet? cet homme plein de vie,
    ellauri036.html on line 719: Qui de baisers ardents couvre ce sein si beau,
    ellauri036.html on line 723: Ni consolation ni lueur d'espérance.
    ellauri036.html on line 724: Si l'incrédulité devient une science,
    ellauri036.html on line 726: Dans ta tombe, ce soir, tu pourrais l'emmener.
    ellauri036.html on line 727: Penses-tu cependant que si quelque croyance,
    ellauri036.html on line 729: Il viendrait sur ce lit prostituer sa mort!
    ellauri036.html on line 734: Il la regardera dans l'espace élancée,
    ellauri036.html on line 738: C'est dans ce siècle-ci,
    ellauri036.html on line 748: Il n'avait rien perdu dans cet espace immense;
    ellauri036.html on line 749: Son cœur y respirait un air plein d'espérance;
    ellauri036.html on line 773: On a mis au plein vent l'intelligence humaine;
    ellauri036.html on line 786: Murmurait sur la place une ancienne romance.
    ellauri036.html on line 788: Frappent droit dans le cœur aux heures de souffrance!
    ellauri036.html on line 791: Sont-ce là tes soupirs, noir Esprit des ruines ?
    ellauri036.html on line 792: Ange des souvenirs, sont-ce là tes sanglots ?
    ellauri036.html on line 805: Tel frissonne le corps d'une chaste pucelle,
    ellauri036.html on line 816: Par ce beau ciel si pur je voudrais les ouvrir!
    ellauri036.html on line 817: Dites-moi, terre et deux, qu'est-ce donc que l'aurore?
    ellauri036.html on line 818: Qu'importe un jour de plus à ce vieil univers?
    ellauri036.html on line 827: Et pourquoi donc aimer ? Pourquoi ce mot terrible
    ellauri036.html on line 828: Revenait-il sans cesse à l'esprit de Rolla?
    ellauri036.html on line 835: À lui, qui regardait ce mot comme une injure,
    ellauri036.html on line 847: Attendait de ses jours la dernière étincelle,
    ellauri036.html on line 850: En la suivant des yeux s'avance au bord du nid,
    ellauri036.html on line 867: Le moule en est d'airain, si l'espèce en est rare.
    ellauri036.html on line 869: Elle sait ce que vaut son marbre de Carrare,
    ellauri036.html on line 878: De farouche silence et de stupidité,
    ellauri036.html on line 892: L'ombre gagné! il s'éteint, — l'éternité commence.
    ellauri036.html on line 907: Étoiles du matin, ce mot triste et charmant
    ellauri036.html on line 915: Je ne sais ce qu'avait cette femme endormie
    ellauri036.html on line 918: N'était-ce pas sa sœur, cette prostituée ?
    ellauri036.html on line 919: Les murs de cette chambre obscure et délabrée
    ellauri036.html on line 923: «Oui, dans cette chétive et douce créature,
    ellauri036.html on line 925: La souffrance est ma sœur, — oui, voilà la statue
    ellauri036.html on line 927: Dormant d'un doux sommeil tandis que j'y descends.
    ellauri036.html on line 932: Lui qui n'a pas vendu sa robe d'innocence;
    ellauri036.html on line 934: Lui qui se croit encore aux jours de ton enfance,
    ellauri036.html on line 936: O mon Dieu! n'est-ce pas une forme angélique
    ellauri036.html on line 937: Qui flotte mollement sous ce rideau léger?
    ellauri036.html on line 938: S'il est vrai que l'amour, ce cygne passager,
    ellauri036.html on line 941: Et de ce qui voltige autour de la beauté;
    ellauri036.html on line 942: S'il est vrai qu'ici-bas on le trompe sans cesse,
    ellauri036.html on line 951: Lentement, doucement, à côté de Marie,
    ellauri036.html on line 957: J'étais là, dans ce lit, je croyais m'éveiller;
    ellauri036.html on line 963: Un gros flot de sang noir vous coulait sur la face.
    ellauri036.html on line 966: «Qu'est-ce que tu fais là ? pourquoi prends-tu ma place ? »
    ellauri036.html on line 971: Pour en voir un pareil; je me tuerai ce soir. »
    ellauri036.html on line 995: Tu prendras ce qu'il vaut, et tu iras jouer. »
    ellauri036.html on line 1001: Dans ce chaste baiser son âme était partie,
    ellauri036.html on line 1747: Hitaasti, doucement, Marian vierelle,
    ellauri036.html on line 1950: The incident was ridiculed both within the United States and abroad, with a number of commentators opining that it was a planned publicity stunt. Some American commentators viewed it as a sign of decreasing morality in American culture, while others considered the incident harmless and argued that it received undue attention and backlash. The increased regulation of broadcasting raised concerns regarding censorship and free speech in the United States.
    ellauri036.html on line 1952: YouTube co-founder Jawed Karim credits the incident with leading to the creation of the video sharing website. The incident also made "Janet Jackson" the most searched person and term of 2004 and 2005. The incident broke the record for "most searched event over one day". The incident became the most watched, recorded and replayed television moment in TiVo history and "enticed an estimated 35,000 new [TiVo] subscribers to sign up". The term "wardrobe malfunction" was coined as a result of the incident, and was eventually added to the Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary.
    ellauri036.html on line 1970: "Moral philosophy, they have tried to show, is often best understood as a project involving self-realization and human flourishing. It is eudaimonistic: it is about the pursuit of the right kind of measured happiness and the maintenance of a whole and healthy personality."
    ellauri037.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri037.html on line 17:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HBL MITTEN 2021


    ellauri037.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Klassiker fyller sjuttio

    Memorabilia


    ellauri037.html on line 157: Charles Spencer Chaplin (1889-1977), der König der Stummfilmkomödien, ein rührend-komischer kleiner, verwegener Tramp in Klassikern wie (ei jaxa), wurde für seinen Diensten im II. Weltkrieg zum Ritter geschlagen. Seine Mutter Hannah lehrte ihn zu tanzen. Sein Vater war Alkoholiker und verliess die Familie nach Charlies Geburt. Mutti war geisteskrank und Charlie verbrachte seine Kindheit in Anstalten. Er war ein launischer Perfektionist. 1952 verliess Charlie die U.S.A, weil er da als einen Kommunisten gehalten wurde. Er wurde Weltburger in der Schweiz mit seinen Millionen.
    ellauri037.html on line 260: But only certain kinds:
    ellauri037.html on line 268: Scanning in his mind so many times and places,
    ellauri037.html on line 276: Hence the indispensable
    ellauri037.html on line 286: seducers scurrying to the altar,
    ellauri037.html on line 290: cups of sorrow thrown into the ocean,
    ellauri037.html on line 292: general merriment and celebration,
    ellauri037.html on line 359: To garden, to school, to an office, to a bride,
    ellauri037.html on line 541: No nyt jos et herkeä, top tykkänään, Artturi, there is a limit, be nice now! Nyt kyllä jo ansaizet vizaa paljaalle pyllylle, oikein äidin kädestä!
    ellauri038.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri038.html on line 17:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">John Tenniel


    ellauri038.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">The Walrus and the Carpenter

    Yli-inhimillistä


    ellauri038.html on line 123: Viimeisessä, sairastumista edeltäneessä maanisessa vaiheessa, tyypillistä Nietzscheä oli maaninen ja itseironinenkin itsetehostus (Epäjumalten hämärä 1888, Antikristus 1888, Wagnerin tapaus 1888, Ecce Homo 1888). Hui. Jäljet pelottavat. Eski kirjoitti jo nuorempana tilausteoxen Epäihmisen ääni. Tää mun on enempi tämmöinen epämääräinen hotellin hämärä. Ajatuxia airbnb:stä. Epäteräviä kuvia.
    ellauri038.html on line 148: I go everywhere in my student coat, now and then slap someone on the back and say … Is everything okay? I am God, and this farce is my creation.
    ellauri038.html on line 208: In 1904, the Webers toured America. In America, Marianne met both Jane Addams and Florence Kelley, both staunch feminists and active political reformers. Also during that year, Max re-entered the public sphere, publishing, among other things, The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism. USA:ssa sen lurituxet satoivat vastaanottavaiseen maahan. Marianne also continued her own scholarship, publishing in 1907 her landmark work Ehefrau und Mutter in der Rechtsentwicklung ("Wife and Mother in the Development of Law").
    ellauri038.html on line 210: In 1907, Karl Weber died, and left enough money to his granddaughter Marianne for the Webers to live comfortably. During this time, Marianne first established her intellectual salon. Between 1907 and the start of World War I, Marianne enjoyed a rise in her status as an intellectual and a scholar as she published "The Question of Divorce" (1909), "Authority and Autonomy in Marriage" (1912) and "On the Valuation of Housework" (1912), and "Women and Objective Culture" (1913). The Webers presented a united front in public life. Max defended his wife from her scholarly detractors but carried on an affair with Else Jaffe, a mutual friend.
    ellauri038.html on line 212: In 1914, World War I broke out. While Max busied himself publishing his multi-volume study of religion, lecturing, organizing military hospitals, serving as an adviser in peace negotiations and running for office in the new Weimar Republic, Marianne published many works, among which were: "The New Woman" (1914), "The Ideal of Marriage" (1914), "War as an Ethical Problem" (1916), "Changing Types of University Women" (1917), "The Forces Shaping Sexual Life" (1919) and "Women's Special Cultural Tasks" (1919).
    ellauri038.html on line 214: In 1918, Marianne Weber became a member of the German Democratic Party and, shortly thereafter, the first woman elected as a delegate in the federal state parliament of Baden. Also in 1919, she assumed the role of chairwoman of the Bund Deutscher Frauenvereine (League of German Women's Associations), an office she would hold until 1923. Also in 1920, Max's sister Lili suddenly committed suicide, and Max and Marianne adopted her four children. Shortly thereafter, Max Weber contracted pneumonia and died suddenly on 14 June 1920, leaving Marianne a widow with four children to raise.
    ellauri038.html on line 216: Following Max's unexpected death, Marianne withdrew from public and social life, funneling her physical and psychological resources into preparing ten volumes of her husband's writing for publication. In 1924, she received an honorary doctoral degree from the University of Heidelberg, both for her work in editing and publishing Max's work as well as for her own scholarship. Between 1923 and 1926, Weber worked on Max Weber: Ein Lebensbild ("Max Weber: A Biography"), which was published in 1926.[15] Also in 1926, she re-established her weekly salon, and entered into a phase of public speaking in which she spoke to audiences of up to 5,000. During this phase, she continued to raise Lili's children with the help of a close-knit circle of friends
    ellauri038.html on line 245: Perusopiskelijana otin kurssin “Kant to 1900” Richard Rortyltä Princetonissa (en siis ole mikään turha jätkä), ja kurssissa oli pari opintoviikkoa Nietzschestä. Notta tuona sunnuntaina aloin tehdä Nietzsche-kotilaskua - Nietzschen julkaisematonta esseetä "Vaihtoehtoisesta totuudesta extra moraalisessa mielessä". Se vetos muhun kovaa ja sen koommin olen ollut hurjan kiinnostunut Nietzschestä. Julkaisin sen esseen sittemmin omalla nimellä.
    ellauri039.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri039.html on line 17:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Wilhelm Busch


    ellauri039.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">𝔐𝔞𝔵 𝔲𝔫𝔡 𝔐𝔬𝔯𝔦𝔱𝔷

    Käytännön piloja


    ellauri039.html on line 93: ce:nowrap;">
    ellauri039.html on line 325: Niinpä. Vyötärö on paxu, mut kazanto on kapea. Sivistystä ei enää minkäänlaista, ei sydämen eikä pään. Keneltähän tässä puuttuu historian tajua. Näitä wannabe kultapossuja nousee joka polvessa. Self employed freelance journalisti Haisu Pervonen on ehkä tietämättään sellainen.
    ellauri039.html on line 341: Installation, performance, and papermaking

    ellauri039.html on line 347: Hatsipompponen’s installation/handmade paper works, such as houses of beings and Lucid Absurdity, have dealt with the correspondence between visual and textual languages, which is established upon the absurd conflicts among urges, necessities, and mortality. She draws her philosophy from Camus, Heidegger, Haiku poets, modern Japanese novelists, and ancient Chinese thinkers.
    ellauri039.html on line 351: Hatsipompponen’s artistic development is threaded with a series of performance works that are inspired by autobiographical events and social issues. Benevolence evoked an inner quietness with extremely slow and repetitive motions, questioning the exponential acceleration of our contemporary lives. MISEMONO: SIDESHOW dealt with cultural stereotypes and racial issues. Ritual for RED was a re-enactment of the lost memories suffered from a severe auto accident. "My work in execution and establishment communicates both the solid fact and the ephemerality of life."
    ellauri039.html on line 355: Work currently in progress at the Mt Holyoke mental hospital is an ancient Japanese game involving paper, stone and scissors. The winning strategy in this game has been worked out by prof. Jokohama Kumahuta (Stanford): Take all three and bash them in the face of the long-nosed lover in prosperity and in adversity.
    ellauri039.html on line 357: Another establishment, called “Tears,” comprised of “a space loaded up with fragments of dollar greenbacks dangling from hung material,” as per Sculpture.org. A fellowship of nature and humankind lives just on paper.
    ellauri039.html on line 366: Motto: That our daughters may be as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace — Psalms 144:12
    ellauri039.html on line 373: Mount Holyoke administrator and art professor Rie Hatsipompponen (pretty Japanese lady, 48) got Mt Holyoke into international headlines (yess!) by trying to bump off a colleague in a case of unrequited love in December 2019. Hatsipompponen allegedly used a fire poker, large rock, and a gardening shears to attempt to kill her victim, allegedly a regular member of the faculty. Hatsipompponen's alleged victim, another polished lady in her 60s, allegedly survived the attack.
    ellauri039.html on line 379: An apparently Japanese source clarifies: The injured individual lied that she felt a similar method to get Hachiyanagi to call 911, the paper says. When captured, the educator had the injured individual’s “keys, cellphone, and glasses,” as indicated by the paper, which included that the unfortunate casualty is required to endure. Hachiyanagi at first guaranteed that she had discovered the educator harmed and was attempting to support her, which was the manner by which her garments turned out to be wicked, as per Daily Beast.
    ellauri039.html on line 384: "The process of making paper by hand allows me to be humble," according to Hatsipompponen's faculty profile. "As plant fiber, its beauty must be generated from nature. Our hands have brought paper into being. In paper resides a communion of nature and humanity." She wants to reveal a significant female job throughout the entire existence of papermaking. She thinks blank paper makes a Powerful Statement, as do stone and scissors.
    ellauri039.html on line 398: This unit deals with the statement "I am from Germany" as an inclusive identity for people who live in Germany today. The material is aimed at second-year German students. The goal of the unit is to show the diversity of people who live in Germany, to inform the students about how Germans and non-Germans are differentiated, to allow students to experience some attitudes held by and against certain groups of people living in Germany, and to expect students to have an awareness of what it can mean when someone says "I am from Germany." The REFLECTION section can be found in each of the various subsections of the unit.
    ellauri039.html on line 402: Learners in grades 10, 11, or 12 are presented with a literature and music-based unit on the realities of Germany since the World War II with the major focus on the period after the fall of the Wall in 1989. The literature comprises a number of different types of texts; they include adapted selections from Auf Sand gebaut and Filz by Stefan Heym, an Eastern German, and Der Mauerspringer by Peter Schneider, a Western German. The music is a poem "Ännchen von Tharau" by Simon Dach, adapted by Johann Gottfried Herder in his 1778 collection "Stimmen der Völker in Liedern."
    ellauri039.html on line 406: The music is a folksong that spans four centuries; and the students become aware of the continuity of German culture through folksongs.The background material is disseminated in the form of pictures, statistics, and a historical time-line. Motivation and interest is generated through the songs which focus the learner on the fact that the lesson involves products of German culture. While reading, the learners are confronted not just with the separation of Germany, but also with the division of the Germans in Germany. On the cognitive level, learners gather information about Germany's recent past from World War II to the present. Given these facts the learners connect the past with the German's recent fixation on "Vergangenheits- und Gegenwartsbewältigung." Learners take this theoretical information and explore sites found on the Internet where they find information in German on the issue of identity. This activity forms the basis for reaching a consensus on such questions as:
    ellauri039.html on line 411: The result of the discussions should yield clues about how Germans feel about their relationship to the FRG or the GDR as a state and the existence of a German nation. The ultimate task is to define, or at least to describe, the problem of German identity and the possible individual solutions.
    ellauri039.html on line 419: In 1912 a statue of Ännchen von Tharau was erected in honour of the poet, Simon Dach in Klaipeda (Memel). Rouva Burda oli 3-vuotias. It got lost (destroyed) during the war and was replaced by a bust of Hitler in 1939. Aenne täytti 30v. In 1989 members of the "Ännchen von Tharau Verein" (club), founded by "vertriebenen Memelländern", (Germans who were driven out of the Memelland) and exiled Lithuanians, erected the new statue of Ännchen von Tharau.
    ellauri039.html on line 507: Some background, I came from a poor town in Virgina from an even more poor family. I grew up a short time in a city, and the contrast to Finland and those places are staggering.
    ellauri039.html on line 511: The vegetables are vastly cheaper and better quality. Despite Virgina, and where I am from being farming land, they only farm soy, cotton, and what we called "horse corn". Here, Finland has an intense growing season that is short but plentiful. Rutabagas, Beets, Carrots, Potatoes, Tomatoes, are all vegetables I have seen locally sourced from Finland. You can get 2kg of Rutabegas for .59/kg! I was never able to find that kinda deal back home, even at farmer markets. So eating healthy is definitely easier here than it was back home.
    ellauri039.html on line 521: For me, a developed nation is one in which it cares for it´s people. That accepts science when it says “this affects your health negatively", and says “we don't want our people sick"
    ellauri039.html on line 525: The laws are still a bit sticky and buracracy is an annoying and painfully slow process. However Finland has the capacity for change that I don´t really see elsewhere. I respect that in Finland.
    ellauri039.html on line 768: Edward Morgan Forster OM CH (1 January 1879 – 7 June 1970) was an English novelist, short story writer, essayist and librettist. Many of his novels examine class difference and hypocrisy, including A Room with a View (1908), Howards End (1910) and A Passage to India (1924). The last brought him his greatest success. He was nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature in 16 different years.
    ellauri039.html on line 770:

    Howards End is a novel by E. M. Forster, first published in 1910, about social conventions, codes of conduct and relationships in turn-of-the-century England. Howards End is considered by many to be Forster´s masterpiece. The book was conceived in June 1908 and worked on throughout the following year; it was completed in July 1910. In 1998, the Modern Library ranked Howards End 38th on its list of the 100 best English-language novels of the 20th century.
    ellauri039.html on line 772: The story revolves around three families in England at the beginning of the 20th century: the Wilcoxes, rich capitalists with a fortune made in the colonies; the half-German Schlegel siblings (Margaret, Helen, and Tibby), whose cultural pursuits have much in common with the Bloomsbury Group; and the Basts, an impoverished young couple from a lower-class background. The idealistic, intelligent Schlegel sisters seek to help the struggling Basts and to rid the Wilcoxes of some of their deep-seated social and economic prejudices.
    ellauri039.html on line 776: The Forsyte Saga, first published under that title in 1922, is a series of three novels and two interludes published between 1906 and 1921 by Nobel Prize–winning English author John Galsworthy. They chronicle the vicissitudes of the leading members of a large, upper-middle-class English family, similar to Galsworthy´s family. Only a few generations removed from their farmer ancestors, the family members are keenly aware of their status as "new money". The main character, Soames Forsyte, sees himself as a "man of property" by virtue of his ability to accumulate material possessions – but this does not succeed in bringing him pleasure.
    ellauri039.html on line 778: Tais Forsteria vähä vituttaa, kun vanhempi virkaveli pokkas pokaalin. Ize se oli 16 kertaa ehdolla muttei saanut, kun Galsworthy oli saanut jo. Aika samantapaisia koroillaelävien brittikermaperseiden perhehuolia ne setvii molemmat. Yrittäjähenkisiä romantikoita, koittaa yhdistää money senseä ja artistic sensibilityä. Perseelleen siitä tuppaa menemään molemmat. Geenit ja meemit sekoittuu huonosti. Forster oli muuten Cambridgen apostoli, sieltä hilpeimmästä päästä. Se kirjoitti homoilusta kirjankin nimeltä Maurice.
    ellauri040.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri040.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Wilhelm Busch


    ellauri040.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Schwarze Parze

    McGarmiwaa


    ellauri040.html on line 267:
    ellauri040.html on line 269:
    ellauri040.html on line 287:
    Samländisch Niederdeutsch
    kuivurrriBourget, Byron, Cato Sr., cero M.T.">Cicero, Coelho, Conrad, Jörkkä Donner, Hämeen-Anttilat, Fred Karlsson, Kimmo Koskenniemi, Platon, Rousseau, Heka Tikkanen Epiktetos, Hamsun, Hitler, Knasu, SyväntöCato Jr, Melville, Nietzsche, PeeveliJari Ehrnrooth
    märrrsyrrriDiderot, Epikuros, Russell, StendhalErasmus, pikku-Make, Fontane, Marx, cel">Proust, SpinozaBusch, Stenvall
    ce">


    ellauri040.html on line 329: The earliest will vaguely remember the 20th century, little affinity (mental age factor) or no memory of September 11th 2001, and the last golden years of TV animations in the western world, in Asia and elsewhere, Rise in standard of living, exposure to Computer and Internet and grow up in the reduction in moral, traditional values.
    ellauri040.html on line 333: More recently metamodernism, post-postmodernism and the "death of postmodernism" have been widely debated: in 2007 Andrew Hoberek noted in his introduction to a special issue of the journal Twentieth Century Literature titled "After Postmodernism" that "declarations of postmodernism's demise have become a critical commonplace". A small group of critics has put forth a range of theories that aim to describe culture or society in the alleged aftermath of postmodernism, most notably Raoul Eshelman (performatism), Gilles Lipovetsky (hypermodernity), Nicolas Bourriaud (altermodern), and Alan Kirby (digimodernism, formerly called pseudo-modernism). None of these new theories or labels have so far gained very widespread acceptance. Sociocultural anthropologist Nina Müller-Schwarze offers neostructuralism as a possible direction.
    ellauri040.html on line 346: Z-sukupolvi ei edes naura niille, kazoo vaan huuli pyöreenä. What seems to be the problem, officer? Kirjasta on tullut videon kässäri, jota kuunnellaan autossa äänikirjana kuvan puutteessa. Kuha autot alkaa ajaa ize, ei senkään vertaa tarvita.
    ellauri040.html on line 350: Deleuze harjoitti filosofiaa yli 40 vuotta ja kirjoitti yli 20 teosta. Deleuzen keskeisiä teoksia ovat uuden Nietzsche-tulkinnan aloittanut Nietzsche ja filosofia (1962) sekä eron ja toiston filosofiaa käsitellyt Différence et répétition (1968). Toisto tyylikeinona. Hänen suosituimmat teoksensa ovat yhdessä psykoanalyytikko Félix Guattarin kanssa julkaistut Anti-Oidipus: Kapitalismi ja skitsofrenia (1972) ja Mille plateaux (1980). Hirveää idealismiä ja myöhäiskapitalismin hurrausta.
    ellauri040.html on line 353: Deleuzen kirjojen Différence et répétition (1968) ja Logique du sens (1969) jälkeen Michel Foucault julisti, että ”kenties yhtenä päivänä tätä vuosisataa kutsutaan deleuzeläiseksi”. Deleuzen mielestä Foucault’n kommentti oli ”vain vitsi, jonka tarkoitus oli saada meistä pitävät ihmiset nauramaan ja muut raivostumaan”. No oikeasti kaikki nauroivat.
    ellauri040.html on line 480: joku Kaj Ekholm kirjoittamaan gentlemannimaista bromance-ylistystä

    ellauri040.html on line 589: Sir Thaddeus (in Polish Pan Tadeusz, czyli ostatni zajazd na Litwie. Historia szlachecka z roku 1811 i 1812 we dwunastu księgach wierszem) is a long poem with an even longer name by Lithuanian romantic poet Adam Mickiewicz. It is regarded as a Polish national epic. It was first published in Paris in 1834. The poet was then in exile in France. Sir Thaddeus is a story of a conflict between two noble families, the Soplicas and the Horeszkos. The time is 1811 and 1812, shortly before Napoleon invaded Russia. When attacked by Russian soldiers, both families fought against the enemy. When not, they fought each other. The conflict between the families was ended with the marriage of Thaddeus Soplica and Sophia Horeszko.
    ellauri040.html on line 594: Ile cię trzeba cenić, ten tylko się dowie,
    ellauri041.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri041.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kornei Tšukovski


    ellauri041.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">NORSU LUKEE

    Vaikealukuista


    ellauri041.html on line 272: Nyt te olette mies ja vaimo, Lettore ja Lettrice. Suuur aviovuode majoittaa teidän lukukinkereitanne. Seija sulkee kirjansa, sammuttaa lamppunsa, painaa päänsä tyynyille ja sanoo: sammuta sinäkin. Etkö ole väsynyt lukemaan? Ja sinä: hetki vielä. Olen lopettelemassa Italo Calvinon romaania Jos talviyönä matkamies.
    ellauri041.html on line 295: Yx ei alotakkaan, lukee vaan kirjan nimiä selkämyxistä. Yx lukee vain loppuja. Yx lukee jokaisen kirjan erixeen huolella sekoittamatta mitään, nyt pohditaan. (Tää on varmaan Linkkujen tai Kimmon tapa toimia?) Mut cetera iam fabulosa, Tacitusta lainataxeni. Jo riittää suljen tämän viidakon. Longum est omnia enumerari. Nää lukijatyypit vielä hälisee vähän keskenään ja muistelee jotain 1002. yön tarinaa: Harun el Pullah lähtee yöseikkailulle ja tapaa upeen naisen herraseurassa. Tehtävä on vetää helmikuula hatusta. Mustan kuulan vetäjän on tapettava hyvä kalifi Harun el Pullah. No tietysti Harun vetää sen. Ok se sanoo, mut saisinko ensin kuulla miten tää satu päättyy?
    ellauri041.html on line 336: Uneliaassa pikkukaupungissa lähellä Pariisia Joel Ranto ystävystyy huolintaliikkeen omistavaan Marcel Daignaultiin, joka on entinen historian lehtori. Vaimonsa traagisesti menettänyt Marcel on palannut pikku pullon hukanneena Pariisista takaisin synnyinkaupunkiinsa - ja isänsä firmaan.
    ellauri041.html on line 340: Tässä mielessä Ranskalainen ystävä korostaa, että nykyhetkeä ei kuitenkaan pääse pakoon. Idyllisen paikkakunnan näennäinen rauha on vain silmänlumetta. Rauha on ihmisessä itsessään tai sitten ei - ilmaistakseni kliseisen romaanin yhden teeman yhtä kliseisesti. Päähenkilölle romaanin nimeksi nostettu elintärkeä ranskalainen ystävä on yhtä hyvin Marcel Daignault kuin Gustave Flaubert. Yksi sitoo hänet sängynpäätyyn, toinen mahdollistaa silmien ummistamisen koko jutulta.
    ellauri041.html on line 344: Se on kuitenkin vain puolet totuudesta, koska Tommi Melender tarjoaa monia riemastuttavia ja karmivia hetkiä. "Marcelia huvitti ajatus, että häntä varten koottaisiin itsemurhien estämiseen erikoistunut iskuryhmä. Se murtaisi oven ja ryntäisi hänen asuntoonsa kuin terroristisolun tukikohtaan. Parhaassa tapauksessa hän tulisi siinä tohinassa ammutuksi." (Huoh, huoh, huoh. Olipa riemastuttavaa. Ammutuxi saisi tulla Tommin mukana myös karmiva Jukka Petäjä.)
    ellauri041.html on line 1935: Spearman congratulates Netflix for picking up the show as it contributes to "telling international stories from places Americans don't consider"; Jonathon Wilson of Ready Steady Cut says that it is "another solid piece of overseas programming".
    ellauri041.html on line 1937: It’s difficult to reconcile corpse disposal with typical teen awkward-boner gags. In American lamestream programming, they belong to different genres. That’s where the “dark” half of the comedy comes from, and it’s not a mode that necessarily suits the show – at least not all of the time.
    ellauri041.html on line 1941: Reviewing season two for El País, Delclós suggests that the necessary suspension of disbelief is harder to cover up with comedy.
    ellauri041.html on line 1945: The non-English origins shouldn’t be off-putting, as Netflix’s usual wide array of language options includes both the original, subtitled Catalan, as well as several voiceovers.
    ellauri041.html on line 1957: Ja koko ajan taloutta pyörittää kasvava kuluttajien armeija leikkimässä joutavia leikkejä, panem et circenses. Mix vitussa kapitalistit ei tyydy vaan tuottamaan hyvää izelleen ja nakkaa rodeen koko laahusta? No eihän kapitalistit tuota mitään, ne ei omista edes tuotantovälineitä, ne omistaa vaan luottoa, osakkeita eli rahaa. Ne istuu lehdellä kuin kirvat imemässä sokeria ja kastetta. Ne on loisia. Niillä pitää olla noi kuluttajat koko ajan töissä että olis mistä imeä sitä siivua. Lisää porukoita, lisää tuotantoa, lisää asuntoja, lisää työtä, lisää rahaa työtätekevien selkänahasta. Ja luonnosta. Nimenomaan lisää, sillä se sokeri, se luotto, tulee korkoa korolle kasvusta. Näin se pelittää. Kuluttaja on aina oikeassa, ja tuottaja on aina poliittisesti oikealla.
    ellauri041.html on line 1968: Is Finland a country? Do they have cars in Finland? How is Germany for Indians? Varmaan parempi kuin jenkkilä, jossa ainoot hyvät intiaanit on kuolleita. Why are Swedes so successful? Which countries don't like Finland? Nää on jenkkiläisen Quora sivuston ozikoita.
    ellauri041.html on line 1980: Moni ruozalainen suhtautuu koronarajoituxiin kuin terrorismiin. He eivät suostu neuvottelemaan näkymättömän uhkan kanssa. Ruozin koronapolitiikassa tiivistyy ruozalainen exceptionalismi: me ollaan jotain ihan extra, ylivertaisia ruozalaisia. Vaikka muu maailma toimii koronassa yhtenäisesti, Ruozin ei tarvize. Ruozin koronatilastoissa ovat yliedustettuina sairaat vanhuxet ja ulkomailla syntyneet, ja se vahvistaa vain käsitystä, että arjalainen perusstommi on koronalle immuuneja, ja että kuolintilastot vaan kohentavat taloutta.
    ellauri042.html on line 8: @font-face {
    ellauri042.html on line 17: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri042.html on line 22:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">J. Agusta - Z. Burian


    ellauri042.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MUINAISAJAN ELÄIMIÄ

    Luonnonnoppia


    ellauri042.html on line 68: back in the late Cretaceous, oli lopuillaan, eli tyrannosauri,
    ellauri042.html on line 73: He epitomized the concept of Ravintoverkossa sen voittajaa
    ellauri042.html on line 79: for quick eviscerations! saaliin, joka pahaa-aavistamatta jaloittelee
    ellauri042.html on line 107: At last the menace ate his fill, Tyrannosauri sai kerrankin kylläxeen.
    ellauri042.html on line 113: are certainly still around. eivät ne sentään ole tarumaisia.
    ellauri042.html on line 123: Recess! A school day break Välitunti! tauko, joka on tarkoitettu
    ellauri042.html on line 214: Yet despite our small biomass among animals, we’ve had an overwhelmingly huge impact on the planet. The chart above represents a massive amount of life. But it doesn’t show what’s gone missing since the human population took off.
    ellauri042.html on line 218: And though plants are still the dominant form of life on Earth, the scientists suspect there used to be approximately twice as many of them — before humanity started clearing forests to make way for agriculture and our civilization.
    ellauri042.html on line 220: The census in the PNAS paper isn’t perfect. Though remote sensing, satellites, and huge efforts to study the distribution of life in the ocean make it easier than ever to come up with estimates, the authors admit there’s still a lot of uncertainty. But we do need a baseline understanding of the distribution of life on Earth. Millions of acres of forests are still lost every year. Animals are going extinct 1,000 to 10,000 faster than you’d expect if no humans lived on Earth. Sixty percent of primate species, our closest relatives on the tree of life, are threatened with extinction.
    ellauri042.html on line 465: I korte, enkeltstående scener følger romanen familien fra den ruller flyttevognen – med den lille Jens sovende i en kommodeskuffe på ladet – ind ved villaen i Risskov, til faren til sidst dør af kræft, og de fire voksne sønner samles til en fælles afsked. Det er med stor sans for det mundrette sprog og for det humoristiske og komiske, at Blendstrup skildrer faren, også i de mest usympatiske situationer, når han tager livet af en kat med en brevkniv, når han lader sin hund rasere en nabos hønsehus, når hans næver sidder løst, og familien gemmer sig bag låste døre og under gamle sofaer, når han planter sine drømme om jordomrejse til havs i sine sønners hoveder, men ender med at drikke pengene op.
    ellauri042.html on line 467: Ved at hjælp af det enkle og effektfulde greb at erstatte substantivet ’far’ med det overjordiske og almægtige ’Gud’ får Blendstrup den distance, der skal til for at kunne skrive et uforbeholdent og umiddelbart portræt af sin forgudede far. Samtidig skaber referencen til de højere magter en finurlig humoristisk effekt:
    ellauri042.html on line 475: Blendstrups sprogsnilde og nænsomme registreringer gør Gud taler ud til en latterforløsende beretning om et svigefuldt, grænseoverskridende overmenneske, som dog også leverer et stort engagement og nærvær i livet og sin familie. Og kan bogen ikke læses som et opgør eller en forsoning, kan den i stedet forstås som et forsøg på at videreføre arven efter faren eller måske endda at levendegøre ham post mortem ved at lade ham låne sønnens stemme. I en af romanens afsluttende scener, hvor faderen som en følge af sygdommen har mistet stemmen, assisterer sønnen Jens ham ved at lade ham låne sin egen. Faren har skrevet en tale til en familiefest, og Jens stiller sig bag ham med et lagen over hovedet og læser talen højt, imiterende farens stemme, og imens sidder faren på sin stol og mimer med. Romanen ligner en videreførelse af dette eksperiment, hvor Jens iklæder sig nogle sproglige gevandter, der tillader ham at agere sin fars stemme. Og arven efter faren kommer stærkt til udtryk i Jens’ finurlige fikumdikken rundt med sproget.
    ellauri042.html on line 477: Romanen blev et gennembrud for Blendstrup, der før Gud taler ud skrev i kortere genrer. Han debuterede med novellesamlingen Mennesker i en mistbænk i 1994. Blendstrups tone er bramfri, men blandet med en fin følsomhed over for det nære. Humoren, det groteske og det surrealistiske går igen i Blendstrups forfatterskab. Jens Blendstrup har siden Gud taler ud skrevet både noveller, romaner, dramatik og tekster til Frodegruppen 40, som han også er forsanger i. Han tager den selvbiografiske fortælling op igen med romanen Bombaygryde fra 2010. Sammen med litteraturkritikeren Lars Bukdahl optræder Blendstrup med den unikke genre ’litterær hypnose’, som er en blanding af dilettantkomedie, oplæsning og dans. Blendstrup er blevet kaldt litteraturens pølsemand, og som en del af forfatterskabets eksistentielle komik står han ikke tilbage for at læse sine tekster højt med en tehætte på hovedet. Men med Gud taler ud står Jens Blendstrup også tydeligt frem som villavejsvidne, hvor det almindelige skildres i dets mange facetter, og det, der på overfladen ligner et almindeligt, rutinepræget liv i et almindeligt, rutinepræget forstadskvarter, viser sig at rumme både små og store særheder.
    ellauri042.html on line 481: Gud taler ud er filmatiseringen er Jens Blendstrups selvbiografiske bestseller af samme navn fra 2004 og er en skæv, sjov og rørende film af den prisbelønnede instruktør Henrik Ruben Genz med Søren Malling i sit livs rolle som Uffe/Gud.I 80´erne vokser Jens og hans brødre op i et parcelhus i Risskov. Her regerer familiens overhoved, Uffe - Psykolog og selvbestaltet Gud i slåbrok ...
    ellauri042.html on line 488: This is by far the very worst movie I have ever seen. I took a chance and gave it a try at the cinema back in 2017. 5-7 persons left the cinema in anger of how bad it was. I only made this account to make this review.

    ellauri042.html on line 494: TrTm31614 December 2019

    ellauri042.html on line 500: Despite references to the family patriarch as "God", this isn't a fantasy story. Word of God is set very much in the real world. It's a vignette rather than a plot-driven story, a tale of a cranky man and how his wife and three sons deal with him while trying to maintain their dignity and sanity.

    ellauri042.html on line 502: The youngest son narrates the tale. He, his brothers, and his mother are all sympathetic characters, relatively normal people, though each has their own beliefs, quirks, and problems. The failure of my-way-or-the-highway Dad to show respect or even empathy for those who disagree drives the story. He could have been portrayed as an easy person to hate, but even with his limitations, it's obvious he is still trying to do good. To that extent, this film succeeds.

    ellauri042.html on line 504: Vignettes are usually less than totally satisfying, lacking resolutions commensurate with their conflicts. But this story, despite its interesting situation and fine production, feels emptier than most, because the resolution is largely driven not by action but by happenstance. Since Word of God is an autobiographical piece, I can't argue with what it shows, but the result seems to lack impact or message.

    ellauri042.html on line 527: Mikä pahinta, ei ollut sanomaa. Gods last message to mankind: we apologize for the inconvenience. Se on voi, elämä ei ole pelkkää voittosanomaa. Sen on jenkit saaneet hiljan nahoissansa tuntea.
    ellauri042.html on line 570: Vuonna 1965 Sacks nimitettiin Albert Einstein College of Medicinen kliinisen neurologian professoriksi. Tutkiessaan migreeniä hän tapasi New Yorkin Bronxissa olevassa Beth Abraham -sairaalassa potilaita, jotka olivat eläneet jo noin 40 vuotta täysin jähmettyneessä tilassa. He olivat selvinneet hengissä vuosina 1916–27 riehuneesta maailmanlaajuisesta unitautiepidemiasta (kyseessä oli ns. eurooppalainen unitauti eli encephalitis lethargica). Saatuaan migreenitutkimuksen valmiiksi Sacks omistautui tämän potilasryhmän tutkimiseen. Nekin oli varmaan varakkaita juutalaisia.
    ellauri042.html on line 596: The French novelist Alphonse Daudet kept a journal of the pain he experienced from this condition which was posthumously published as La Doulou (1930) and translated into English as In the Land of Pain (2002) by Julian Barnes.
    ellauri042.html on line 598: Poet Charles Baudelaire contracted syphilis in 1839 and resorted to opium to help alleviate the pain of tabes dorsalis ascending his spine.
    ellauri042.html on line 637: Tällästä on Saxen mukaan hebefrenia. Sakulla sanottiin olevan juuri se. Ei se kyllä ollut yhtään tollanen. Saxi siteeraa tässä kohen Popen Dunciadia. Kai sekin sitten pitää lukea. Pope oli kyllä izekin aika dunce.
    ellauri042.html on line 644: Part of Pope's bitter inspiration for the characters in the book come from his soured relationship with the royal court. The Princess of Wales Caroline of Ansbach, wife of George II, had supported Pope in her patronage of the arts. When she and her husband came to the throne in 1727 she had a much busier schedule and thus had less time for Pope who saw this oversight as a personal slight against him. When planning the Dunciad he based the character Dulness on Queen Caroline, as the fat, lazy and dull wife. Pope's bitterness against Caroline was a typical trait of his brilliant but unstable character. The King of the Dunces as the wife of Dulness was based on George II. Pope makes his views on the first two Georgian kings very clear in the Dunciad when he writes 'Still Dunce the second reigns like Dunce the first'.
    ellauri042.html on line 648: The plot of the poem is simple. Dulness, the goddess, appears at a Lord Mayor's Day in 1724 and notes that her king, Elkannah Settle, has died. She chooses Lewis Theobald as his successor. In honour of his coronation, she holds heroic games. He is then transported to the Temple of Dulness, where he has visions of the future. The poem has a consistent setting and time, as well. Book I covers the night after the Lord Mayor's Day, Book II the morning to dusk, and Book III the darkest night. Furthermore, the poem begins at the end of the Lord Mayor's procession, goes in Book II to the Strand, then to Fleet Street (where booksellers were), down by Bridewell Prison to the Fleet ditch, then to Ludgate at the end of Book II; in Book III, Dulness goes through Ludgate to the City of London to her temple.
    ellauri042.html on line 652: Pope's choice of new 'hero' for the revised Dunciad, Colley Cibber, the pioneer of sentimental drama and celebrated comic actor, was the outcome of a long public squabble that originated in 1717, when Cibber introduced jokes onstage at the expense of a poorly received farce, Three Hours After Marriage, written by Pope with John Arbuthnot and John Gay. Pope was in the audience and naturally infuriated, as was Gay, who got into a physical fight with Cibber on a subsequent visit to the theatre. Pope published a pamphlet satirising Cibber, and continued his literary assault until his death, the situation escalating following Cibber's politically motivated appointment to the post of poet laureate in 1730.
    ellauri042.html on line 657: An anecdote in "A Letter from Mr. Cibber, to Mr. Pope", published in 1742, recounts their trip to a brothel organised by Pope's own patron, who apparently intended to stage a cruel joke at the expense of the poet. Since Pope was only about 4' tall, with a hunchback, due to a childhood tubercular infection of the spine, and the prostitute specially chosen as Pope's 'treat' was the fattest and largest on the premises, the tone of the event is fairly self-apparent. Cibber describes his 'heroic' role in snatching Pope off of the prostitute's body, where he was precariously perched like a tom-tit, while Pope's patron looked on, sniggering, thereby saving English poetry. While Cibber's elevation to laureateship in 1730 had further inflamed Pope against him, there is little speculation involved in suggesting that Cibber's anecdote, with particular reference to Pope´s "little-tiny manhood", motivated the revision of hero.
    ellauri042.html on line 665: All the transports described in this section do have more or less clear organic determinants (though it was not evident to begin with, but required careful investigation to bring out). This does not detract in the least from their spiritual significance. If God, or the Devil, or the eternal order EAT! EAT! FUCK! FUCK! KILL! KILL!, was revealed to Dostoievski in seizures, why should not other organic conditions serve as 'portals' to the beyond or the unknown? In a tongue in cheek sense, this section is a study of such portals.
    ellauri042.html on line 669: Kuuntelin Easter Paradea starrin Judy Garland ja Fred Astaire. Kyllä se olikin syvältä perseestä. Hanurimusiikkia Jenkeistä. Fred on niin homon näköinen et on vaikee uskoa. Fred Astaire may have married twice and had children, but Gore Vidal told his nephew he shafted the famous dancer and actor in Hollywood. Olen pederasti, sanoi Vidal toimittajalle. Have a nice day! sanoi taxikuski Vidalille. No, I have other plans for the day, Vidal läppäsi. Se kävi paljon Bangkokissa. Harri Jäppinen kävi Indonesiassa.
    ellauri042.html on line 674: Käsineidon tarina on Margaret Atwoodin kirjoittama kirja 80-luvulta, HBO:n filmatisoima 2020, Gileadin eli ex-USA:n historia. Saastuneen ja lämmenneen maailman suurin ongelma on että naiset ei enää saa lapsia. Hyvin masentava ajatus. Masentavinta siinä on että se on dystopia. Kun Gileadin pojat räjäyttää Washington DC:n suon ja pääsee kasan pinnalle, ne välittömästi palauttaa patriarkaatin ja panee naiset takaisin naisten paikalle. A Woman´s Place on huippulaihan komendantittaren pamfletti, johon ei enää tule jatkoa, koska eka osa on just toteutettu. Oops, olikohan tää nyt tarkoitus, miettii komendöörskän kuikelo.
    ellauri042.html on line 680: Margaret Eleanor Atwood CC OOnt CH FRSC (born November 18, 1939) is a Canadian poet, novelist, literary critic, essayist, teacher, environmental activist, and inventor. Since 1961, she has published 18 books of poetry, 18 novels, 11 books of non-fiction, nine collections of short fiction, eight children's books, and two graphic novels, as well as a number of small press editions of both poetry and fiction. Atwood has won numerous awards and honors for her writing, including the Booker Prize (twice), Arthur C. Clarke Award, Governor General's Award, Franz Kafka Prize, Princess of Asturias Awards, and the National Book Critics and PEN Center USA Lifetime Achievement Awards. A number of her works have been adapted for film and television.
    ellauri042.html on line 684: In 1968, Atwood married Jim Polk, an American writer; they divorced in 1973 without issue. Maybe they ought to have bought a handmaid. She formed a relationship with fellow novelist Graeme Gibson soon afterward and moved to a farm near Alliston, Ontario, where their daughter, Eleanor Jess Atwood Gibson, was born in 1976. The family returned to Toronto in 1980. Atwood and Gibson were together until September 18, 2019, when Gibson died after suffering from dementia. She wrote about Gibson in the poem Dearly and in an accompanying essay on grief and poetry published in The Guardian in 2020.
    ellauri042.html on line 690: Elävän leskestä tuli leipäsusi kunnes susikoira kellahti. Gibson oli sellainen koira joka jokaisen kirjailijattaren pitäisi valita. Ei todellakaan mikään komendantti. Oktogenaari taitaa olla vähän jo liian senior fellow ehtiäxeen saada noobelin. Ja liian feministi, tollanen niinko riitasa. Ei sellaisesta Ruozin Akatemiassa pidetä. Sitäpaizi Alice Munrohan juuri palkittiin, kanadalaiset naiset on syöneet jäätelönsä.
    ellauri042.html on line 697: Dostoevsky´s literary work has strong autobiographical elements. We know from him that he suffered from hallucinations already in early childhood. He presented idiotic characters with confused views about freedom of choice, religion, socialism, atheism, good and evil. Many of his characters suffered – like the author himself – from epilepsy. Other famous people also suffered from epilepsy (Alexander the Great, Caesar, Gustave Flaubert, and Lord Byron). Flaubert had religiously tinted visions. The first 2 guys thought they were gods.
    ellauri042.html on line 699: Maria Fyodorovna Nechayeva, his mother, was descended from a conservative Moscow merchant family. Dostoevsky was educated at home and at a private school. The family lived in a very small apartment, which his father also used as a doctor´s practice. The patriarchal and avaricious character of his father was seminal for the personal and the artistic development of Fyodor.
    ellauri042.html on line 703: In 1847, Dostoevsky participated in a revolutionary group around Petrashevsky. He was arrested and sentenced to death in 1849, during a reading of a radical letter. On December 22nd, 1849 he experienced mock execution while he was expecting death during some minutes quite seriously. However, the sentence was commuted to Katorga, a penal camp in Siberia. Served him right.
    ellauri042.html on line 708: During repeated trips to many European cities in the years 1862–1865, Dostoevsky got to know the complacence and arrogance of the aristocratic European ‘Bourgeoisie’. These experiences strengthened his slavophilic attitude and explain his xenophilia.
    ellauri042.html on line 717: Dostoevsky´s illness influenced some peculiarities of his writing, his language and style. Dostoevsky´s bad memory was well known; he had to take notes for everything His language is nervous, tense and impulsive. His phrases are sometimes long and complicated, containing a fanciful conglomeration of colloquial words and expressions, official, journalistic and scientific terms, and slips of the tongue, foreign words, names and quotations. But now and then we can see here very short, elliptic phrases.
    ellauri042.html on line 719: Dostoevsky´s favorite word was “vdrug” (“suddenly”). A lot of events in Dostoevsky´s novels begin suddenly, without preparations and explanation – like seizures. (But he did at times have a manic aura just before.) Dostoevsky also used frequent repetitions of the same word with different intonations. It made an impression of convulsions and shocked the literary critics. He wrote in a meticulous manner, using every empty space of a sheet (see Fig. 2). His style showed a tendency toward extensive and in some cases compulsive writing, and the writings were often concerned with moral, ethical, or religious issues. This may reflect a syndrome of interictal behavior changes that was described in temporal lobe epilepsy by Waxman and Geschwind.
    ellauri042.html on line 726: Interictal (kohtausten välinen) behaviour abnormalities in temporal lobe epilepsy have been discussed by many authors. There is clear evidence of a temporal lobe epilepsy personality syndrome including a deepening of emotionality with a serious, highly ethical, and spiritual demeanour and an interictal dysphoric disorder.
    ellauri042.html on line 734: Source: cedirect.com/science/article/pii/S105913110500066X">https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S105913110500066X
    ellauri042.html on line 774: Josef Mengele ([ˈjoːzɛf ˈmɛŋələ] ( lyssna)), även känd som Dödsängeln (tyska Todesengel) och Den vita ängeln (tyska Der weiße Engel), född 16 mars 1911 i Günzburg, död 7 februari 1979 i Bertioga i delstaten São Paulo i Brasilien, var en tysk nazistisk läkare, humangenetiker och människorättsbrottsling. Mengele är mest känd för sin verksamhet i koncentrations- och förintelselägret Auschwitz-Birkenau, där han företog pseudovetenskapliga experiment på bland annat tvillingar och dvärgväxta.
    ellauri042.html on line 776: Josef Mengele var stationerad i koncentrationslägret Auschwitz från den 30 maj 1943 till den 18 januari 1945, där han var chefsläkare. Han utförde hänsynslösa och för medicinvetenskapen tvivelaktiga experiment på lägerfångar, med full licens för att lemlästa eller döda dem. Han valde även ut vilka judar som skulle föras till gaskamrarna vid ankomst till lägret. Främst valde han att experimentera på dvärgar och enäggstvillingar, som kom att benämnas "Mengeles tvillingar". Även vivisektion utfördes på fångarna. Vidare utfördes experiment på ögon där Mengele genom olika metoder försökte ändra ögonfärg på fångar från brun till blå, bland annat med bläckinjektioner vilket kunde leda till blindhet, smärta och infektioner. Han utförde operationer där han plockade ut olika delar ur kropparna. Mengele injicerade också till exempel kloroform direkt in i hjärtat på offren, för att kunna utföra försök med färska lik. Många operationer och experiment utfördes dessutom utan bedövning. Många av dem som överlevde Mengeles experiment blev svårt skadade och led av invalidiserande skador efter kriget. Vid ett tillfälle övervakade Mengele två romska barn när de syddes ihop i syfte att skapa siamesiska tvillingar.
    ellauri042.html on line 785: En ny rapport, publicerad av den internationella organisationen OECD, visar att Sverige är sämst av alla analyserade länder på att minska smittspridningen på flera olika punkter.
    ellauri042.html on line 800: Mutta ei. Ne on vaan korvamatoja, samoja mitä niiden on pitänyt muutenkin tahtomattaan hyräillä. Olli on romantikko. Romantikot tuppaa olemaan porvarillisia vakavikkoja. Yhden ictal pleasure on toisen profound joy. Olli pitää kiinni mieluusti joystickistä. Lapsuudenmuistot ei ole sille vaan kivoja vaan pyhiä. Fedja-setä ja Marcel Proust raahataan taas framille.
    ellauri042.html on line 804: Euclid’s fifth proposition in the first book of his Elements (that the base angles in an isosceles triangle are equal) may have been named the Bridge of Asses (Latin: Pons Asinorum) for medieval students who, clearly not destined to cross over into more abstract mathematics, had difficulty understanding the proof—or even the need for the proof. An alternative name for this famous theorem was Elefuga, which Roger Bacon, writing circa ad 1250, derived from Greek words indicating “escape from misery.” Medieval schoolboys did not usually go beyond the Bridge of Asses, which thus marked their last obstruction before liberation from the Elements.
    ellauri042.html on line 813: In the meantime Ollie had published not one but two memoirs, with an exhaustive range of anecdotes, full of enchantment and anguish, covering everything from his all-consuming childhood obsession with the properties of metals to the abuse he endured at boarding school to his feeling, amphibian-like, more at home in water than on land to his mother’s reaction when she discovered his sexual orientation. “You are an abomination,” Ollie recounted her telling him when he was 18. “I wish you had never been born.” Nor had Ollie kept anything hidden. He described his first orgasm — reached spontaneously while floating in a swimming pool — and, in deft yet fairly pornographic detail, an agonized, inadvertent climax experienced much later while giving a massage to a man who shunned Ollie’s love.
    ellauri042.html on line 815: What had Sacks left to Weschler? What did his gift, his command, amount to beyond the dying wish of a magnificent and, by some accounts, paradoxically self-effacing and narcissistic doctor to have yet another book, beyond the 13 he himself had written (three more would come posthumously), to help ensure his immortality? Maybe this:
    ellauri042.html on line 817: His moronic patients called him “deeply eccentric” and described him as “huge, a full beard, black leather jacket covering T-shirts riddled with holes, huge shoes, his trousers looking like they were going to slide off his body.” A friend from Sacks’s days as a medical resident remembers him as a “big, free-ranging animal” who one day “drank some blood … chasing it with milk. There was something about his need to cross taboos. Back in those days, in the early ’60s, he was heavily into drugs, downing whole handfuls of them, especially speed and LSD.”
    ellauri042.html on line 830: Sacksin romantisoima "personal centre" on vaan jättimäinen narsistinen pyyhekumi jolla me-first apina pyyhkii mielestään kaiken millä ei ole relevanssia omalle evolutiiviselle menestyxelle. Toisin Sir Herbert Oakley:
    ellauri042.html on line 832: It is recorded of Sir Herbert Oakley, the nineteenth-century Edinburgh professor of music, that once, taken to a farm, he heard a pig squeak and instantly cried "G sharp!" Someone ran to the piano, and G sharp it was.
    ellauri042.html on line 842:

    G.K. Chesterton (29 May 1874 – 14 June 1936) oli konservatiivinen ja uskonnollinen kuten Olli Saxi. Paradoxin The Prince. Tunnetaan sitaateista, joita löytää muiden kirjailijoiden alkulehdiltä. Kova antisemitisti. Ize se sanoi izeänsä semitistixi, koska se halus pukee länsimaiset jutkut rättipäixi ja kuskata ne takas Palestiinaan. Niinkuin britit sitten tekivätkin sen jo kuoltua.
    ellauri042.html on line 844: From the early 20th century, his fictional work included caricatures of Jews, stereotyping them as greedy, cowardly, disloyal and communists.
    ellauri042.html on line 877: No man is an Iland, intire of it selfe; every man is a peece of the Continent, a part of the maine; if a Clod bee washed away by the Sea, Europe is the lesse, as well as if a Promontorie were, as well as if a Mannor of thy friends or of thine owne were; any mans death diminishes me, because I am involved in Mankinde; And therefore never send to know for whom the bell tolls; It tolls for thee. [Donne´s original spelling and underlining]
    ellauri042.html on line 885: Devotions upon Emergent Occasions, or in full Devotions Upon Emergent Occasions, and severall steps in my Sicknes, is a prose work by the English metaphysical poet and cleric in the Church of England John Donne (22 January 1572 - 31 March 1631) , published in 1624. It covers death, rebirth and the Elizabethan concept of sickness as a French visit from God, reflecting internal sinfulness. The Devotions were written in December 1623 as Donne recovered from a serious but unknown illness – believed to be relapsing fever or typhus. Having come close to death, he described the illness he had suffered from and his thoughts throughout his recovery with "near super-human speed and concentration". Registered by 9 January, and published soon after, the Devotions is one of only seven works attributed to Donne which were printed during his lifetime.
    ellauri042.html on line 887: The Devotions is divided into 23 parts, each consisting of 3 sub-sections, called the 'meditation', the 'expostulation' and a prayer. The 23 sections are chronologically ordered, each covering his thoughts and reflections on a single day of the illness. The work as a whole is considered similar to 17th-century devotional writing generally, and particularly to Donne´s Holy Sonnets. Some academics have also identified political strands running through the work, possibly from a polemic Arminian denunciation of Puritanism to advise the young Prince Charles.
    ellauri042.html on line 889: Tää on se aikaisempi Prince Charles, ei tää nykyinen kaljuhead jonka eka puoliso oli Lady Di ja toinen rottweileri. Jolla on se helvetin tyhmä poika Harry ja sillä vielä tomppelimpi musta morsian. Arminiuxesta on jo aikaisempi paasaus. Oliko Donnesta? Nähtävästi ei. Jörn Donnerista on useampia.
    ellauri042.html on line 905: Late school boys and sour prentices, koululaisia ja amiswiixiä,
    ellauri042.html on line 907: Call country ants to harvest offices, Lantasaappaille poroelosta,
    ellauri042.html on line 919: Whether both th´ Indias of spice and mine Onko molemmat mausteiset Intiat ja mun
    ellauri042.html on line 923: She's all states, and all princes, I, Hiän on kaikki valtiot ja mä kaikki ruhtinaat,
    ellauri042.html on line 926: Princes do but play us; compared to this, Prinssit ei oo mitään tähän verrattuna,
    ellauri042.html on line 930: Thine age asks ease, and since thy duties be Sun pitää ottaa iisisti jo iän puolesta,
    ellauri042.html on line 934: This bed thy center is, these walls, thy sphere. Tää peti on sun keskipiste, nää seinät kiertorata.
    ellauri042.html on line 937: John Donne is most commonly known for being part of the ‘metaphysical poets’, a group of poets who wrote about love and religion using complex metaphors called conceits. These poets didn’t know each other, and this name was given by literary critics some years later. Nevertheless, John Donne is considered to be one of the best metaphysical poets. John Donne converted to Anglicanism later in his life. By 1615 he became a priest because King James I ordered him to do so. Donne was a member of Parliament in 1601 and in 1614. He also spent a short time in prison because he married his wife, Anne More, without permission. They had twelve children and Anne died while extruding the XIIth.
    ellauri042.html on line 939: Donne was born in London in 1571 or 1572, into a recusant Roman Catholic family when practice of that religion was illegal in England.[7] Donne was the third of six children. His father, also named John Donne, married to one Elizabeth Heywood, was of Welsh descent and a warden of the Ironmongers Company in the City of London. However, he avoided unwelcome government attention out of fear of persecution.
    ellauri042.html on line 941: His father died in 1576, when Donne was four years old, leaving his mother, Elizabeth, with the responsibility of raising the children alone.[2] Heywood was also from a recusant Roman Catholic family, the daughter of John Heywood, the playwright, and sister of the Reverend Jasper Heywood, a Jesuit priest and translator.[2] She was also a great-niece of Thomas More. A few months after her husband died, Donne's mother married Dr. John Syminges, a wealthy widower with three children of his own.
    ellauri042.html on line 943: Donne's style is characterised by abrupt openings and various paradoxes, ironies and dislocations. These features, along with his frequent dramatic or everyday speech rhythms, his tense syntax and his tough eloquence, were both a reaction against the smoothness of conventional Elizabethan poetry and an adaptation into English of European baroque and mannerist techniques. His early career was marked by poetry that bore immense knowledge of English society. Another important theme in Donne´s poetry is the idea of true religion, something that he spent much time considering and about which he often theorised. He wrote secular poems as well as erotic and love poems. He is particularly famous for his mastery of metaphysical conceits.
    ellauri042.html on line 947: During the next four years, Donne fell in love with Egerton´s niece Anne More, and they were secretly married just before Christmas in 1601, against the wishes of both Egerton and Anne's father George More, who was Lieutenant of the Tower. Upon discovery, this wedding ruined Donne's career, getting him dismissed and put in Fleet Prison, along with the Church of England priest Samuel Brooke, who married them,[13] and his brother Chistopher, who stood in in the absence of George More to give Anne away. Donne was released shortly thereafter when the marriage was proved to be valid, and he soon secured the release of the other two. Walton tells us that when Donne wrote to his wife to tell her about losing his post, he wrote after his name: John Donne, Anne Donne, Un-done.[14] It was not until 1609 that Donne was reconciled with his father-in-law and received his wife´s dowry,
    ellauri042.html on line 949: After his release, Donne had to accept a retired country life in a small house in Pyrford, Surrey, owned by Anne´s cousin, Sir Francis Wooley, where they resided until the end of 1604. In spring 1605 they moved to another small house in Mitcham, London, where he scraped a meager living as a lawyer, while Anne Donne bore a new baby almost every year. Though he also worked as an assistant pamphleteer to Thomas Morton writing anti-Catholic pamphlets, Donne was in a constant state of financial insecurity.
    ellauri042.html on line 951: Although King James was pleased with Donne's work, he refused to reinstate him at court and instead urged him to take holy orders. At length, Donne acceded to the king's wishes, and in 1615 was ordained priest in the Church of England. In late November and early December 1623 he suffered a nearly fatal illness, thought to be either typhus or a combination of a cold followed by a period of fever. During his convalescence he wrote a series of meditations and prayers on health, pain, and sickness that were published as a book in 1624 under the title of Devotions upon Emergent Occasions. One of these meditations, Meditation XVII, contains the well known phrases "No man is an Iland" (often modernised as "No man is an island") and "...for whom the bell tolls".
    ellauri042.html on line 953: Anne gave birth to twelve children in sixteen years of marriage, (including two stillbirths—their eighth and then, in 1617, their last child); indeed, she spent most of her married life either pregnant or nursing. The ten surviving children were Constance, John, George, Francis, Lucy (named after Donne´s patroness Lucy, Countess of Bedford, her godmother), Bridget, Mary, Nicholas, Margaret, and Elizabeth. Three (Francis, Nicholas, and Mary) died before they were ten. In a state of despair that almost drove him to kill himself, Donne noted that the death of a child would mean one mouth fewer to feed, but he could not afford the burial expenses. During this time, Donne wrote but did not publish Biathanatos, his defense of suicide. Anne died on 15 August 1617, five days after giving birth to their twelfth child, a still-born baby. Donne mourned her deeply, and wrote of his love and loss in his 17th Holy Sonnet.
    ellauri042.html on line 959: Since she whom I loved hath paid her last debt Koska hiän jota rakastin heitti kuitin
    ellauri042.html on line 975: The last sestet presents a turn, commonly referred as volta, in the poem. The lyrical voice presents god God as a jealous lover who fears that he/she will be tempted away by someone or something else. The ninth line questions this figure (“But why should I beg more love, whenas thou”). Furthermore, there is a romantic imagery to express how the lyrical voice feels about the figure of God (“whenas thou/Dost woo my soul”). God’s interest in the lyrical voice is referred as a “fear” and as “tender” because of the possibility of the lyrical voice being tempted by the “devil” or by “flesh”.
    ellauri043.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri043.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Bosch / Brueghel / Flaubert


    ellauri043.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ANTTONI PYP PIPO

    Kielilläpuhumista


    ellauri043.html on line 135:

    center;" class="western">Gustave
    ellauri043.html on line 138:

    center">{cent.free.fr/Flaubert/saint%20Antoine.html">alakuperräinen}
    ellauri043.html on line 140:

    center">

    ellauri043.html on line 146:

    center;font-size:large" />
    ellauri043.html on line 154:

    center;">Anttoni


    ellauri043.html on line 204: The Mỹ Lai Massacre (/ˌmiːˈlaɪ/; Vietnamese: Thảm sát Mỹ Lai [tʰâːm ʂǎːt mǐˀ lāːj] (About this soundlisten)) was the Vietnam War mass murder of unarmed South Vietnamese civilians by U.S. troops in Sơn Tịnh District, South Vietnam, on 16 March 1968. Between 347 and 504 unarmed people were killed by U.S. Army soldiers from Company C, 1st Battalion, 20th Infantry Regiment and Company B, 4th Battalion, 3rd Infantry Regiment, 11th Brigade, 23rd (Americal) Infantry Division. Victims included men, women, children, and infants. Some of the women were gang-raped and their bodies mutilated as were children as young as 12.[1][2] Twenty-six soldiers were charged with criminal offenses, but only Lieutenant William Calley Jr., a platoon leader in C Company, was convicted. Found guilty of killing 22 villagers, he was originally given a life sentence, but served only three and a half years under house arrest.
    ellauri043.html on line 219:

    Ompa se kaunis! Tekis mieli silittää sitä selästä, doucement.


    ellauri043.html on line 439:

    center;">Eka ääni:
    ellauri043.html on line 444:

    center;">Toinen ääni:


    ellauri043.html on line 449:

    center;">Kolmas ääni:


    ellauri043.html on line 453:

    center;" align="justify">
    ellauri043.html on line 466:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 484:
    center;font-size:large" />
    ellauri043.html on line 799:

    center;">Saaban kuningatar


    ellauri043.html on line 968:
    center;font-size:large" />
    ellauri043.html on line 986:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 993:

    center;">Lapsi


    ellauri043.html on line 1000:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1004:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1008:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1016:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1020:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1024:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1028:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1032:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1036:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1043:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1048:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1052:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1056:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1060:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1064:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1070:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1074:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1079:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1083:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1087:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1091:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1095:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1099:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1103:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1107:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1111:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1115:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1122:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1127:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1131:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1137:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1142:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1148:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1152:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1157:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1161:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1165:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1169:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1182:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1189:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1196:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1201:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1207:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1215:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1229:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1233:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1237:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1241:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1245:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1249:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1253:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1260:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1264:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1268:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1273:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1278:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1282:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1289:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1296:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1302:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1307:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1314:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1318:
    center;font-size:large" />
    ellauri043.html on line 1333:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1345:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1352:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1363:

    center;">Manès


    ellauri043.html on line 1384:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1393:

    center;">Mies,
    ellauri043.html on line 1406:

    center;">Manès


    ellauri043.html on line 1413:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1420:

    center;">Manès


    ellauri043.html on line 1425:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1429:

    center;">Manès


    ellauri043.html on line 1436:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1440:

    center;">Manès


    ellauri043.html on line 1446:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1451:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1455:

    center;">Saturninus


    ellauri043.html on line 1464:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1468:

    center;">Cerdon


    ellauri043.html on line 1473:

    center;">Marcion


    ellauri043.html on line 1477:

    center;">Pyhä Klemens Alexandrialainen
    ellauri043.html on line 1482:

    center;">Bardesanes


    ellauri043.html on line 1489:

    center;">Hernialaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1493:

    center;">Priscillianuslaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1497:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1504:

    center;">Hilarion


    ellauri043.html on line 1516:

    center;">Valentinus


    ellauri043.html on line 1524:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1538:

    center;">Valentinus


    ellauri043.html on line 1566:

    center;">Origènes


    ellauri043.html on line 1574:

    center;">Basilides


    ellauri043.html on line 1592:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1597:

    center;">Elkesaiitit


    ellauri043.html on line 1613:

    center;">Karpokratoslaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1622:

    center;">Nikolaiitit
    ellauri043.html on line 1633:

    center;">Markosioslaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1663:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 1679:

    center;">Messalialaisiin


    ellauri043.html on line 1690:

    center;">Paterniolaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1699:

    center;">Ætius


    ellauri043.html on line 1708:

    center;">yx mies


    ellauri043.html on line 1721:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1730:

    center;">Tertullianus


    ellauri043.html on line 1747:

    center;">Priscilla


    ellauri043.html on line 1758:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1762:

    center;">Priscilla


    ellauri043.html on line 1767:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1772:

    center;">Priscilla


    ellauri043.html on line 1776:

    center;">Yx ääni:


    ellauri043.html on line 1785:

    center;">Maximilla


    ellauri043.html on line 1809:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1813:

    center;">Priscilla


    ellauri043.html on line 1822:

    center;">Maximilla


    ellauri043.html on line 1826:

    center;">Priscilla


    ellauri043.html on line 1830:

    center;">Maximilla


    ellauri043.html on line 1842:

    center;">Montanus


    ellauri043.html on line 1857:

    center;">Tertullianus


    ellauri043.html on line 1866:

    center;">Montanus


    ellauri043.html on line 1872:

    center;">Arkonttilaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1879:

    center;">Tatianoslaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1890:

    center;">Valesiolaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1900:

    center;">Kainilaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1914:

    center;">Circoncellionit


    ellauri043.html on line 1941:

    center;">Areios


    ellauri043.html on line 1953:

    center;">Sabellius


    ellauri043.html on line 1958:

    center;">Areios


    ellauri043.html on line 1962:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 1967:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 1973:

    center;">Sethianilaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1977:

    center;">Théodotoslaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 1982:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 1987:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 1993:

    center;">Änkyrän pikku Markku


    ellauri043.html on line 1997:

    center;">Kainuun Paavi


    ellauri043.html on line 2003:

    center;">Isä Mefodi


    ellauri043.html on line 2007:

    center;">Kerinthos


    ellauri043.html on line 2011:

    center;">Valentino


    ellauri043.html on line 2017:

    center;">Pauli
    ellauri043.html on line 2023:

    center;">Hermo Gene


    ellauri043.html on line 2031:

    center;">Jutku


    ellauri043.html on line 2042:

    center;">Anto Leikola


    ellauri043.html on line 2048:

    center;">Lahkopäälliköt


    ellauri043.html on line 2052:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2060:

    center;">Kirsikkaviinerit


    ellauri043.html on line 2064:

    center;">Markkulaiset:


    ellauri043.html on line 2068:

    center;">Imelda Markoslaiset
    ellauri043.html on line 2073:

    center;">Enkratiitit


    ellauri043.html on line 2077:

    center;">Kainuulaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 2081:

    center;">Basilisko


    ellauri043.html on line 2085:

    center;">Manes


    ellauri043.html on line 2092:

    center;">Vanhat ebioniitit


    ellauri043.html on line 2107:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2112:

    center;">Tertullianus


    ellauri043.html on line 2116:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2121:

    center;">Kesarean Eusebios


    ellauri043.html on line 2129:

    center;">Marcellina


    ellauri043.html on line 2140:

    center;">Yx ääni
    ellauri043.html on line 2163:

    center;">Inspiroitunut järbä


    ellauri043.html on line 2170:

    center;">Kaikki


    ellauri043.html on line 2178:

    center;">Henkistynyt heppu


    ellauri043.html on line 2191:

    center;">Kaikki


    ellauri043.html on line 2199:

    center;">Into-piukea


    ellauri043.html on line 2206:

    center;">Kaikki


    ellauri043.html on line 2214:

    center;">Hengästynyt kaveri


    ellauri043.html on line 2218:

    center;">Kaikki


    ellauri043.html on line 2232:

    center;">Inkuboitu


    ellauri043.html on line 2249:

    center;">Kaikki


    ellauri043.html on line 2272:

    center;">Uskovaiset


    ellauri043.html on line 2313:

    center;">Vanhus


    ellauri043.html on line 2336:

    center;">Nuori mies


    ellauri043.html on line 2358:

    center;">Mustakaapu


    ellauri043.html on line 2376:

    center;">Lohduttaja


    ellauri043.html on line 2390:

    center;">Lohduttaja


    ellauri043.html on line 2398:

    center;">Kaikki


    ellauri043.html on line 2425:

    center;">Yksi naisista


    ellauri043.html on line 2437:

    center;">Yx nainen:


    ellauri043.html on line 2445:

    center;">Toinen nainen
    ellauri043.html on line 2450:

    center;">Vielä yxi
    ellauri043.html on line 2456:

    center;">Taas yxi


    ellauri043.html on line 2467:

    center;">Yx mies


    ellauri043.html on line 2479:

    center;">Ja kaikki muut


    ellauri043.html on line 2499:

    center;">Yx leski


    ellauri043.html on line 2532:

    center;">Nakusofisti


    ellauri043.html on line 2570:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2617:

    center;">Muushalainen
    ellauri043.html on line 2631:

    center;">Simo


    ellauri043.html on line 2636:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2640:

    center;">Simeoni


    ellauri043.html on line 2650:

    center;">Helena
    ellauri043.html on line 2663:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2671:

    center;">Simo


    ellauri043.html on line 2678:

    center;">Helena


    ellauri043.html on line 2688:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2693:

    center;">Simo taas


    ellauri043.html on line 2698:

    center;">Helena


    ellauri043.html on line 2705:

    center;">Simon


    ellauri043.html on line 2716:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2721:

    center;">Simo


    ellauri043.html on line 2730:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2734:

    center;">Simppa


    ellauri043.html on line 2738:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2747:

    center;">Simuna


    ellauri043.html on line 2756:

    center;">Spede (siis Antonius)


    ellauri043.html on line 2771:

    center;">Simo Salminen


    ellauri043.html on line 2779:

    center;">Simo-taikuri


    ellauri043.html on line 2820:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2837:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2854:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2863:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 2875:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2882:

    center;"ö>Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 2887:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2891:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 2898:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2902:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 2906:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2917:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 2923:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2928:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 2938:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2946:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 2950:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2959:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2965:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2969:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 2979:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2985:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 2993:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 2998:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3010:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3019:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3024:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3029:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3035:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3040:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3044:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3051:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3057:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3064:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3071:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3080:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3086:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3092:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3096:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3104:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3108:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3115:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3126:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3131:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3136:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3145:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3149:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3157:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3162:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3166:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3170:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3174:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3179:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3190:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3194:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3198:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3205:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3212:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3222:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3230:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3234:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3238:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3242:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3248:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3253:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3257:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3261:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3266:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3270:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3275:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3279:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3283:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3287:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3291:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3296:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3300:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3304:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3308:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3312:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3316:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3320:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3324:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3328:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3332:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3340:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3344:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3348:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3356:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3360:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3364:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3368:

    center;">Antonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3373:

    center;">Apollonius


    ellauri043.html on line 3379:

    center;">Damis


    ellauri043.html on line 3384:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3391:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3405:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3415:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3425:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3432:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3442:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3449:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3455:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3461:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3467:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3473:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3479:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3489:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3499:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3506:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3513:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3520:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3534:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3545:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3552:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3559:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3565:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3571:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3578:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3584:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3590:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3596:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3601:

    According to ancient belief, the androdamas is a stone resembling the diamond, said to be found in the sands of the Red Sea, in squares or dies. Its name denotes the virtue belonging to it, namely, to restrain anger, mitigate lunacy, and lessen the gravity of the body. Source for information on Androdamas: Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology dictionary.
    ellauri043.html on line 3605:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3612:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3619:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3626:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3637:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3644:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3650:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3656:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3666:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3672:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3682:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3689:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3695:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3702:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3708:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3715:

    center;">Damis
    ellauri043.html on line 3735:

    center;">Apollonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3757: Molemmat vieri vieressä nousevat ilmaan, doucement.
    ellauri043.html on line 3764:

    center;font-size:large" />
    ellauri043.html on line 3767:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3804:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3814:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 3840:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3846:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 3853:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3870:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 3877:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3887:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 3897:

    Se on nuori, parraton, kauniimpi kuin tyttö ja läpikuultavien huntujen peitossa. Sen tiaran helmet loistavat doucement kuin kuut, tähtiketju tekee monta kierrosta sen rinnann ympäri - ja toinen käsi pään alla se lepää uneksuvan ja humaltuneen oloisena.
    ellauri043.html on line 3903:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 3913:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3919:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 3946:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3956:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 3973:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 3979:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 3989:

    center;">naku mies
    ellauri043.html on line 4010:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4026:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 4038:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4045:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 4053:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4065:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 4105:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4111:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 4132:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4142:

    center;">Buddha
    ellauri043.html on line 4149:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4159:

    center;">Buddha
    ellauri043.html on line 4184:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4204:

    center;">Oannes
    ellauri043.html on line 4228:

    center;">Hilary
    ellauri043.html on line 4234:

    center;">Tony
    ellauri043.html on line 4244:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4260:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4275:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4282:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4290:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4297:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4330:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4337:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4344:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4356:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4363:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4384:

    center;">Ormuz
    ellauri043.html on line 4438:

    center;">Efesoxen XXL-kokoinen Diana
    ellauri043.html on line 4470:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4487: poignards sont passés dans leur ceinture; et ils
    ellauri043.html on line 4500:

    center;">Ryhmänvanhin
    ellauri043.html on line 4538:

    center;">Arkki-Calle
    ellauri043.html on line 4564:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4591:

    center;">Kybele
    ellauri043.html on line 4603:

    center;">Vätys
    ellauri043.html on line 4636:

    center;">Kaikki
    ellauri043.html on line 4666: Ne tulee jonossa kuin köyhän talon porsaat laskemaan soihtujen väliin pitkät hiuxensa, jotka kaukaa muistuttavat mustia tai blondeja käärmeitä; — ja arkkuteline laskeutuu doucement samalle tasolle kuin luola, pimeä hautakammio joka ammottaa taustalla.
    ellauri043.html on line 4672:

    center;">1 nainen
    ellauri043.html on line 4730:

    center;">Isis
    ellauri043.html on line 4758:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4768:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4775:

    center;">Isis
    ellauri043.html on line 4786:

    Coucoupha est employé comme nom masculin singulier. Employé comme nom. 1. dans l'Antiquité, en Égypte, animal mythique à longue oreilles figurant sur les sceptres des souverains. Quelques mots au hasard. Lisää henkiolentoja. In old pharmacy, a cucupha or cucufa was a cap, or cover for the head, with cephalic spices quilted in it, worn for certain nervous distempers, particularly those affecting the head. Saint Cucuphas is a martyr of Spain. His feast day is 25 July but in some areas it is celebrated on 27 July to avoid conflict with the important feast day of Santiago, the patron saint of Spain. His name is said to be of Phoenician origin with the meaning of "he who jokes, he who likes to joke."
    ellauri043.html on line 4846:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4852:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4862:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4869:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4876:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4883:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4890:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4899:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4905:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4954:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 4961:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 4990:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5013:

    center;">Ääni
    ellauri043.html on line 5029:

    center;">Jupiter
    ellauri043.html on line 5069:

    center;">Juno
    ellauri043.html on line 5080:

    center;">Minerva
    ellauri043.html on line 5102:

    center;">Herkkulesn
    ellauri043.html on line 5118:

    center;">Pluto
    ellauri043.html on line 5135:

    center;">Neptunus
    ellauri043.html on line 5150:

    center;">Diana
    ellauri043.html on line 5165:

    center;">Mars
    ellauri043.html on line 5183:

    center;">Vulkanus
    ellauri043.html on line 5198:

    center;">Ceres
    ellauri043.html on line 5228:

    center;">Bakkus
    ellauri043.html on line 5252:

    center;">Apollo
    ellauri043.html on line 5281:

    center;">Venus
    ellauri043.html on line 5315:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5334:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 5361:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 5391:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 5399: clous pour marquer le nombre des années. La surface en est
    ellauri043.html on line 5407:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5434:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5440:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 5474:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 5515:

    center;">Kotilaarit
    ellauri043.html on line 5543:

    center;">Crepitus
    ellauri043.html on line 5600:

    center;">Ääni pääsee:
    ellauri043.html on line 5639:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5651:

    center;" align="justify">
    ellauri043.html on line 5663:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5673:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 5680:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5690:

    center;">Hilarion
    ellauri043.html on line 5700:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5727:

    center;font-size:large" />
    ellauri043.html on line 5734:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5751:

    center;">Perkele
    ellauri043.html on line 5764:

    center;">Pirulainen
    ellauri043.html on line 5770:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5786:

    center;">Saablari
    ellauri043.html on line 5793:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5804:

    center;">Perhana
    ellauri043.html on line 5810:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5820:

    center;">Piru piru piru
    ellauri043.html on line 5831:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5838:

    center;">Saakuri
    ellauri043.html on line 5845:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5875:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 5886:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5893:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 5901:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5908:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 5923: Jumalan viimeinen sana ihmiskunnalle: we apologize for the inconvenience. Teemme yhteistä hyvää. Sun kävi kalpaten, se on voi. Tasan ei käy onnen lahjat. Onni yxillä, kesä kaikilla. Sori siitä. Mitäs läxit. Oma vika pikku sika. Tyhmästä päästä kärsii koko ruumis. Parempi onni ensi kerralla.
    ellauri043.html on line 5933:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5940:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 5955:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5965:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 5975:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 5986:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 5993:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6000:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6018:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6033:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6041:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6047:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6055:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6061:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6087:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6098:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6129:

    center;font-size:large" />
    ellauri043.html on line 6132:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6209:

    center;">vanha nainen
    ellauri043.html on line 6229:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6239:

    center;">Eukko
    ellauri043.html on line 6255:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6262:

    center;">Vanha akka
    ellauri043.html on line 6279:

    center;">Toinen nainen
    ellauri043.html on line 6298:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6304:

    center;">Nainen
    ellauri043.html on line 6323:

    center;">La
    ellauri043.html on line 6332:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6339:

    center;">Nuori neiti
    ellauri043.html on line 6346:

    center;">Ämmä
    ellauri043.html on line 6353:

    center;">Sakkoliha
    ellauri043.html on line 6366:

    center;">Ensimmäinen nainen
    ellauri043.html on line 6381:

    center;">Toinen nainen
    ellauri043.html on line 6403:

    center;">Kuolema
    ellauri043.html on line 6414:

    center;">Lorna
    ellauri043.html on line 6420:

    center;">Kuolema
    ellauri043.html on line 6427:

    center;">Panohalu
    ellauri043.html on line 6433:

    center;">Kuolema
    ellauri043.html on line 6439:

    center;">Herutuskuva
    ellauri043.html on line 6445:

    center;">Kuolema
    ellauri043.html on line 6487:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6532:

    center;">Irvikissa
    ellauri043.html on line 6542:

    center;">Kimara
    ellauri043.html on line 6548:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6555:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6562:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6570:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6578:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6586:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6594:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6602:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6611:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6621:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6633:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6652:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6659:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6668:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6676:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6684:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6692:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6703:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6715:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6723:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6745:

    center;">Astomien ryhmä
    ellauri043.html on line 6759:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6771:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6790:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6800:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6813:

    center;">Koirankuonolaiset
    ellauri043.html on line 6840:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6859:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6874:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6894:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6912:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 6929:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6943:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 6990:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 7032:

    center;">
    ellauri043.html on line 7072:

    center" >
    ellauri043.html on line 7093:

    center;">Antonius
    ellauri043.html on line 7114:

    center">
    ellauri045.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri045.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri045.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Urheilumuseon legendat


    ellauri045.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">VEIKKO KANKKONEN

    Urheilulegendaa


    ellauri045.html on line 324: Variety staff wrote that Saroyan’s “initial original screenplay is a brilliant sketch of the basic fundamentals of the American way of life, transferred to the screen with exceptional fidelity.” The New York Times critic Bosley Crowther chided the film for excessive sentimentality, saying it featured "some most maudlin gobs of cinematic goo."
    ellauri045.html on line 326: Same difference. The film made $2.8 million in the US and Canada and $1.0 million elsewhere resulting in a profit of $1.5 million. The Canadian Department of National Defense named it the best film of 1943. Rotten Tomatoes rates Saroyan 80 percent fresh.
    ellauri045.html on line 328: Saroyan has been described by Stephen Fry (mixihän?) as "one of the most underrated writers of the century." Fry suggests that "he takes his place naturally alongside Hemingway, Steinbeck and Faulkner."
    ellauri045.html on line 730: Kun Oceanic Airlinesin lento 815 putoaa saarelle, Musta-asuinen mies ilmestyy Christianin hahmossa Michaelin ja Waltin Vincent-nimiselle labradorinnoutajalle ja neuvoo tätä herättämään Jackin. Ensimmäisenä yönä savuhirviö kaataa puita viidakossa pelotellen selviytyneitä, ja toisena päivänä hirviö tappaa lennon 815 pilotin. Kolme päivää myöhemmin Locke näkee savuhirviön, mutta selviää kohtaamisesta. Jack näkee miehen isänsä Christianin hahmossa ja seuraa tätä luolaan, josta hän löytää isänsä arkun tyhjillään. Jack löytää myös kaksi ruumista, joista toisen kaulassa on nahkapussi, jossa on valkoinen ja musta kivi. Locke kutsuu ruumiita Aatamiksi ja Eevaksi. Kolme viikkoa myöhemmin savuhirviö jahtaa Jackin ryhmää ”pimeällä alueella”. Rousseau sanoo hirviön olevan turvallisuussysteemi, joka suojelee saarta. Hirviö saa Locken kiinni ja raahaa tätä kuoppaan. Jack saa otteen Locken käsistä ja Kate heittää kuoppaan dynamiittia, jolloin hirviö päästää irti Lockesta ja katoaa paikalta.
    ellauri045.html on line 782: The tall, elegant lady with the dark, slightly veiled voice will be 70 next September. She is a scientist by training, as well as an expert in mathematics, economics and theology. She has rubbed shoulders and lower places with an impressive number of Nobel laureates, and also happens to be a prolific essayist.
    ellauri045.html on line 784: Married for 30 happy years as Donald, with two grown children (who alas have not spoken to me since 1995), I live on Printer's Row in Chicago with my Norwich terrier named Will Shakespeare and my Episcopal church across the street — which is why I'm always late for church!
    ellauri045.html on line 786: Her book Crossing was a New York Times Notable Book in 1999. Her latest books, The Bourgeois Virtues: Ethics for an Age of Commerce (2006) and Bourgeois Dignity: Why Economics Can't Explain the Modern World (2011), are parts of a four-volume "apology" for capitalism, of which she says: "I reckon this is why God put me on the planet. She thought, '"Hmm. We need an economist who is silly enough to try to unify the scientific and the humanistic sides. Oh, yeah: Deirdre.'"
    ellauri045.html on line 804: Justice is one primary virtue, of course, the balance and respect in society so characteristic of Switzerland-well, I suppose not always, and not for every single immigrant, and until 1971 not for every single woman voter; but usually. Temperance is another, the balance in a soul, controlling desire. Courage is the third. What person could flourish if like Oblomov he stayed in bed out of uncontrolled fear, or out of ennui, an aristocratic version of cowardice? Prudence is the executive virtue, as St. Thomas Aquinas called it-know-how, savoir faire, self-interest. It rounds out the four virtues most admired in the tough little cities or tougher big empires of the classical Mediterranean. The Romans called the four of justice, temperance, courage, and prudence the "cardinal" virtues, on which a society of warriors or orators or courtiers hinged (cardo, hinge). The Christians called them, not entirely in contempt, "pagan."
    ellauri045.html on line 806: Christianity added its own three others virtue, in St. Paul's words "faith, hope, and love, these three abide. But the greatest of these is love." The three are called "theological" or-flatteringly to Christianity, since we all know alleged Christians who in their xenophobia or homophobia or X-phobia do not practice them-"Christian" virtues. The three holy virtues smell of incense, but can be given entirely secular definitions, as the Peterson and Seligman volume does. Faith is the backward-looking virtue of having an identity, a place from which one must in integrity start: you are a mother, a daughter, a wife, a schweitzer, a woman, a teacher, a reader, and would not think of denying them, or changing them frivolously. Hope, by contrast, is the forward-looking virtue of having a destination, a project. Where are you going? Quo vadis? If you are literally hopeless you go home tonight and use your military rifle (you are Swiss, so you have one) to shoot yourself. And love, the greatest of these, is the point of it all: love of husband/wife or both, love of country, love of art, love of science, love of God/dog or both.
    ellauri045.html on line 859: Lisää tukea urheiluvihalle löytyy rättipäisen Wallacen Loputtoman läpän loputtomista tennisurheiluselostuxista. Jotain perusteellisesti väärin pitää olla siinä että lapsia eristetään johkin lahjakkaiden leirille missä niiden pitää puristella palloa kaikkialla paizi syödessä ja niille kasvaa oikee kyynärvarsi joka on 3x vasemman kokoinen ja näyttää lapseen kiinnitetyltä gorillan tai satamajätkän kädeltä. Mitä helvettiä? Etmä vihaan tällästä erikoistumista johkin täysin hyödyttömään paskaan. Vitun lahjakkaita lapsia. Wallusta tää hulluus teki vainajan. Hirsipuulintuna keikkui katto-orressa.
    ellauri046.html on line 8: @font-face {
    ellauri046.html on line 17: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri046.html on line 22:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PETER CHEYNEY


    ellauri046.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">REIKÄRAUTA RENE

    Ruudinkatkuista


    ellauri046.html on line 63: In laguna venne accolta dalla raffinata ed istruita società veneziana; al suo interno condusse una vita elegante e spregiudicata, segnalandosi per la sua bellezza e per le sue qualità. Fu difatti cantante e suonatrice di liuto, oltre che poetessa, ed entrò nell'Accademia dei Dubbiosi con il nome di Anasilla (così veniva chiamato in latino il fiume Piave - Anaxus - che attraversava il feudo dei Collalto, cui apparteneva quel Collaltino che lei amò). L'abitazione degli Stampa divenne uno dei salotti letterari più famosi di Venezia, frequentato dai migliori pittori, letterati e musicisti del Veneto, e molti accorrevano a seguire le esecuzioni canore di Gaspara delle liriche di Petrarca. Leimasin oli nätti ja kulturnaja, osas käyttää luuttua enemmällä kuin yhdellä sormella, ja laulaa kauniisti. Stampat piti tyylikästä salonkia Veneziassa, jonne tuli Petrarcakin Laura-nyyhkytyxineen.
    ellauri046.html on line 65: Sufficientemente colta nella letteratura, nell'arte e nella musica, Gaspara fu portata dalla forte carica della sua personalità a vivere in modo libero diverse esperienze amorose, che segnano profondamente la sua vita e la sua produzione poetica. I romantici videro in lei una novella Saffo, anche per la sua breve esistenza, vissuta in maniera intensamente passionale. La vicenda della poetessa va però ridimensionata e collocata nel quadro della vita mondana del tempo, dove le relazioni sociali, comprese quelle amorose, rispondono spesso a un cerimoniale e ad una serie di convenzioni precise. Fra queste è da segnalare l'amore per il conte Collaltino di Collalto, uomo di guerra e di lettere, che durò circa tre anni (1548-1551): tuttavia a causa di lunghi periodi di lontananza Collaltino non ricambiò il sentimento intenso che Gaspara provò per lui, e la relazione si concluse con l'abbandono della poetessa, che attraversò anche una profonda crisi spirituale e religiosa. Leimasimella oli taipumusta depixiin. Kun tuli vastoinkäymisiä (veli kuoli, kreivi jätti), se meni aina rapakuntoon ja meinas mennä nunnaxi. Onnexi ei mennyt.
    ellauri046.html on line 82: vince, trapassa e rompe ogni misura. voittaa, ylittää ja rikkoo kaikki enkat.
    ellauri046.html on line 91:
    ellauri046.html on line 127: You only have deceit
    ellauri046.html on line 166: Sisäisiä maailmoja alettiin purkaa ilman peitetarinaa vähän ennen maailmansotaa. Kafka, Musil, Broch, Joyce, Proust, Strindberg.
    ellauri046.html on line 173: All the faithful Christian people would like to see Christian emoji in their apps and devices
    ellauri046.html on line 192: He was a "very stern man, to all appearances dry and prosaic, but under his 'rustic cloak' demeanor he concealed an active imagination which not even his great age could blunt". He was also interested in philosophy and often hosted intellectuals at his home.The young Kierkegaard read the philosophy of Christian Wolff. He also preferred the comedies of Ludvig Holberg, the writings of Johann Georg Hamann, Gotthold Ephraim Lessing, Edward Young, and Plato.
    ellauri046.html on line 268: Kierkegaard's humor ranges from the droll to the rollicking; from farce to intricate, subtle analysis; from nimble stories to amusing aphorisms. In these pages you are invited to meet the wife of an author who burned her husband's manuscript and a businessman who, even with an abundance of calling cards, forgot his own name. You will hear of an interminable vacillator whom archeologists found still pacing thousands of years later, trying to come to a decision. Then there is the emperor who became a barkeeper in order to stay in the know.
    ellauri046.html on line 272: Not only does this book make Kierkegaard accessible but it also entertains, regales with story, and amuses. It will be useful for the lectern, pulpit, and after-dinner dais. The selections, which made me laugh, illustrate sardonically the contradictions of existence."—David J. Gouwens, Brite Divinity School, Texas Christian University.
    ellauri046.html on line 274: Keywords: academia; actors; assistant professors; banquets; baptism; behavioral change; clergy; Constantin Constantius; contradiction; costumes; day laborers; disciples; earnestness; ethical existence; existence; finishing; freedom; Godthaab; Hegelian philosophy; horses; incommensurability; inwardness; lifelong tasks; love; male vulnerability; misunderstanding; money; Nicolaus Notabene; Philosophical Fragments; pleasure; professors; Quidam; Repetition; Socrates; suffering; talkativeness.
    ellauri046.html on line 351: His master-work Either/Or is odd. It uses a selection of pseudonyms to present and contrast what are supposed to be the papers of a sensual or 'aesthetic' young man called 'A' and a sternly ethical and religious judge 'B', reflecting on the meaning and value of existence, boredom, drama, luck, fate, choice and Mozart. It is considered to be the foundation of the 'Existential' way of thinking - with its concentration on the absolute necessity of choosing and inventing one's self - and was highly influential on writers like WH Auden, Jorge Luis Borges, JD Salinger and John Updike as well as, famously, the philosophers John-Paul Sartre and Friedrich Nietzsche.
    ellauri046.html on line 354: Symparanekromenoi: Something like "the dead people club" or "the community of the deceased"

    ellauri046.html on line 359: This abridgement reduces the original quarter of a million words down to about 12,000 (around 5%), based on three different translations, one by Alastair Hannay, another by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, and a third by an unnamed translator, possibly Lee M. Hollander. As with many of these condensed versions, having picked out the glowing passages may give an impression of a coherence which is absent in the rambling, repetitive and frequently incomprehensible original. The staccato style, though, is what it is like.
    ellauri046.html on line 369: Diapsalmata: I'd rather be a swineherd than a misunderstood poet. People are vapid, unreasonable, life is a trouble, I feel trapped, and bored. Alas, the door of fortune does not open inwards so that one can force it by charging at it. Business is silly. If the gods offered me a wish, I'd wish for laughter.
    ellauri046.html on line 378: The Seducer's Diary: Here's the diary of Johannes, a rotter who seduces Cordelia, not so much for sex, as for the aesthetic fun of abandoning her later.
    ellauri046.html on line 381: The Aesthetic Validity Of Marriage: Marriage is really nice.

    ellauri046.html on line 382: Balance between Esthetic and Ethical: You have to choose either/or! If you go just for the aesthetic life you choose despair. If you go for the ethical, you do your duty.

    ellauri046.html on line 433: This brief study argues that Kierkegaard's Journals show beyond reasonable doubt that he was homosexual. It does so because he believed that the recognition of this fact was central to the understanding of his life and thought, because he could not bring himself to say this openly even in the privacy of his own Journals, because he hoped and prayed that his "reader" would discover and reveal it after his death, because even distinguished scholars privy to his "secret" have remained silent and because, given these facts, it is surely time to open up this question.
    ellauri046.html on line 435: This very preliminary study has eight parts. The first assembles a number of entries from his Journals showing that he was homosexual and seen as such by at least some of his contemporaries. The second looks again at his relation with Regine and examines some of his own accounts of his relations with other men. The third provides other evidence of his homosexuality, particularly from his youth. The fourth briefly outlines his conceptions of and relations to Socrates, Christ and God. The fifth attempts to trace the history of his understanding of the relation of Christianity and homosexuality. The sixth repeats some of his own accounts of the homosexual origin and character of the central notions of his existentialism. The seventh presents homosexuality as his hope and agenda for future. Finally, the eighth attempts to summarize and make sense of the preceding.
    ellauri046.html on line 452:

    Tästä Veronicasta tuli toinen osuma Wallu Wallacen kirjan loppupuolella, jossa joku transu narkkari tekee karzalla veronican väistääxeen toisen spugenaisen lähestymisen. (Alaviite: Wallullakin on tollanen rätti ozalla, johon se pyyhkii hikeä.)
    ellauri046.html on line 454: Saint Veronica, also known as Berenike, was a woman from Jerusalem who lived in the 1st century AD, according to extra-biblical Christian sacred tradition. A celebrated saint in many pious Christian countries, the 17th-century Acta Sanctorum published by the Bollandists listed her feast under July 12, but the German Jesuit scholar Joseph Braun cited her commemoration in Festi Marianni on 13 January.
    ellauri046.html on line 456: According to Church tradition, Veronica was moved with sympathy seeing Jesus carrying the cross to Calvary and gave him her veil so that he could wipe his forehead. Jesus accepted the offer, and when he returned the veil the image of his face was miraculously captured on it. The resulting relic became known as the Veil of Veronica.
    ellauri046.html on line 458: The initial attack by the matador is called the suerte de capote ("act of the cape"), and there are a number of fundamental "lances" (or passes) that matadors make; the most common being the verónica (named after Saint Veronica), which is the act of a matador letting their cloak trail over the bull´s head as it runs past.
    ellauri046.html on line 460: Coma Berenices, or Berenice’s Hair, is a constellation in the northern sky. It was named after the Queen Berenice II of Egypt. The constellation is home to the North Galactic Pole.
    ellauri046.html on line 462: The Greek astronomer Ptolemy considered Coma Berenices to be an asterism in the constellation Leo, representing the tuft at the end of the lion’s tail, and it was not until the 16th century that Berenice’s Hair was promoted to a constellation in its own right, on a celestial globe by the cartographer Caspar Vopel. It is the Danish astronomer Tycho Brahe who is usually credited for the promotion. He included Coma Berenices among the constellations in his star catalogue of 1602.
    ellauri046.html on line 464: Coma Berenices is not a large constellation, yet it contains a number of famous deep sky objects, among them the Black Eye Galaxy (Messier 64), Messier 98, Messier 99, Messier 100, the globular cluster Messier 53, the Needle Galaxy (NGC 4565) and the Coma Cluster of galaxies. It also contains the northern part of the Virgo cluster of galaxies.
    ellauri046.html on line 469: Pierre-Augustin Caron de Beaumarchais, né Pierre-Augustin Caron le 24 janvier 1732 à Paris où il est mort le 18 mai 1799, est un écrivain, dramaturge, musicien et homme d'affaires français. Éditeur de Voltaire, il est aussi à l'origine de la première loi en faveur du droit d'auteur et le fondateur de la Société des auteurs. Également espion et marchand d'armes pour le compte du roi, c'est un homme d'action et de combats qui ne semble jamais désarmé face à un ennemi ou à l'adversité. Son existence est tout entière marquée par l'empreinte du théâtre et s'il est principalement connu pour son œuvre dramatique, en particulier la trilogie de Figaro, sa vie se mêle étrangement à ses œuvres.


    ellauri046.html on line 567: Tää ei ole egoismia vaan izerakkautta sanoo Söde. Same difference.
    ellauri046.html on line 593: Vækkelsesbevægelsen var en modreaktion på de store ændringer i oplysningstiden. I Danmark begyndte udskiftningerne på landet, skole- og kirkereformer blev sat i gang, og censur blev afskaffet.
    ellauri046.html on line 617:


    "Bogens titel er umiddelbart appeli al sin kategoriskhed, men værket selv, især dets første del, er faktisk en langstrakt labyrint bestående af meget forskellige tekster, som de færreste formentligt læser i umiddelbar forlængelse af hinanden, men springer frem og tilbage imellem, hvad jeg sådan set også vil anbefale, ellers risikerer man bare at tabe pusten," siger Joakim Garff, før han selv kaster sig ud i en hæsblæsende sætningssolo om den komplicerede komposition i første del af "Enten-Eller".


    ellauri046.html on line 631:

    No siis mix? Mikä on sen argumentti? Ei oikeen selviä mut Sörkan tuntien jotain kummaa. L’un des auteurs dramatiques les plus joués du XIXe siècle, en France comme dans le reste du monde, Eugène Scribe a été élu à l’Académie française en 1834. La célébrité dont il a joui de son vivant contraste singulièrement avec l'oubli total dans lequel son œuvre est tombée de nos jours. höpöhöpöä takuulla. Se on eri sairas epeli. Niinku ezen miälestä on hienoa et naiset on miehille alamaisia ja et synnytys on niille kipeää. Vitun ääliö.
    ellauri046.html on line 676: Saladin agreed to confirm an inviolate peace between Christians and Saracens, guaranteeing for both free passage and access to the Holy Sepulcher of the Lord without the exaction of any tribute and with the freedom of bringing objects for sale through any land whatever and of exercising a free commerce.
    ellauri046.html on line 778: Away with your fictions of flimsy romance,
    ellauri046.html on line 780: Give me the mild beam of the soul-breathing glance,
    ellauri046.html on line 790: If Apollo should e’er his assistance refuse,
    ellauri046.html on line 791: Or the Nine be disposed from your service to rove,
    ellauri046.html on line 808: Oh! cease to affirm that man, since his birth,
    ellauri046.html on line 816: The dearest remembrance will still be the last,
    ellauri046.html on line 855: Nikke väitti et kaikki kirjallisuus (paizi ehkä Jane Austen) on krimiä. On se surkeaa. Niken vaimo oli hollantilainen Rene. Nikke ei kuitenkaan ole kovin kiinnostunut rikoxista eikä edes juonista, se on sen saving grace. Siinä se muistuttaa esikuvansa Simenonia.
    ellauri046.html on line 930: Once they rested under the oak tree,
    ellauri046.html on line 939: After that they rode home in silence,
    ellauri046.html on line 941: In his heart the lad rejoices:
    ellauri046.html on line 953: . . . In July 1868 Moerike wrote to a friend: ". . . Just by chance I ran across the Old German name Rohtraut in a dictionary. Up until then I hadn't heard it used. It shone forth for me like a flaming rose, and with it the King's daughter came to life" . . .
    ellauri046.html on line 983: paikallisen kiinteistövälittäjän Mercedes Benz-henkilöauton perään, jonka

    ellauri046.html on line 984: kuljettaja oli ajamassa ohi huomattavaa ylinopeutta. Mercedes Benzin kuljettaja

    ellauri046.html on line 990: luuli partapozon yrittävän ajaa sen päälle ja pelästyi. Otti Mercedexen penkiltä

    ellauri046.html on line 1004: Tää vanhusmallisempi Mercedes on varmaan rekkariltaan SEX-41. Runkkuauto.
    ellauri047.html on line 12: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri047.html on line 17:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">DEUTSCHE POST


    ellauri047.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">GOETHE 50+25

    Jöötinvääntöä


    ellauri047.html on line 501: Zu dem ew’gen Ocean,
    ellauri047.html on line 884: Oulun K-kauppias K-niemi vääntää narsistista textiä narsistikolleegasta. Hansu harjottelee kesäkauden Wezlarissa kuin Hannu-Pekka Varkauden hovissa. Wezlar on samantapanen paikka kuin Dickensin Kolean talom chancellery court. Hansu harrastaa vaan ulkoilua.
    ellauri047.html on line 1006: Kennedy used the phrase twice in his speech, including at the end, pronouncing the sentence with his Boston accent and reading from his note "ish bin ein Bearleaner", which he had written out using English orthography to approximate the German pronunciation. He also used classical Latin pronunciation of civis romanus sum, with the c pronounced [k] and the v as [w].
    ellauri047.html on line 1008: There is a widespread misconception (outside German-speaking countries) that the phrase was not used correctly and actually means "I am a doughnut", referring to the Berliner doughnut. It has even been embellished into an urban legend, including equally incorrect claims about the audience laughing at this phrase.
    ellauri047.html on line 1011:
    ellauri047.html on line 1022: Kalle Soraisen muistan 70-luvulta Suomen filosofisen yhdistyxen kokouxista, jossa se pyysi puheenvuoroja jos aihe sivusi Kierkegaardia. Jos se koski McTaggartia, sensedatoja ja tämyyxiä (haecceitas), asiantuntija oli S. Albert Kivinen. Ilkka Niiniluoto johti puhetta hillitysti köhien. Lande häiriköi.
    ellauri048.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri048.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">M. Andrejev


    ellauri048.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">OPETTELE LUKEMAAN

    Laulurunoutta


    ellauri048.html on line 330: Same procedure as last year miss Sophie?

    ellauri048.html on line 331: Same procedure as every year James.

    ellauri048.html on line 538: Its stances on the already controversial subjects of human nature and individual welfare versus the common good earned it position 68 on the American Library Association's list of the 100 most frequently challenged books of 1900–1999. The book has been criticized as "cynical" and portraying humanity exclusively as "selfish creatures".It
    ellauri048.html on line 541: Parallels have been drawn between the "Lord of the Flies" and actual incident from 1965 when a group of 6 schoolboys who sailed a fishing boat from Tonga were hit by a storm and marooned on the uninhabited island of ʻAöö-ta, considered dead by their relatives in Nuku‘alofa. The group not only managed to survive for over 15 months but "had set up a small commune with food garden, hollowed-out tree trunks to store rainwater, a gymnasium with curious weights, a badminton court, chicken pens and a permanent fire, all from handiwork, an old knife blade and much determination". Dutch historian Rutger Bregman, writing about this situation said that Golding's portrayal was unrealistic. There has been no WW III yet, and kids killing other kids is entirely unheard of. Except a bunch of school killings in America and Finland, among other places.
    ellauri048.html on line 702: Saul Bellowin alter ego Gene Henderson tiesi että monet Lähi-Idän prinssit oli saaneet amerikkalaisen koulusivistyxen. Se ei tajunnut miten niistä oli tullut niin verenhimoisia, vaikka niille oli opetettu The Village Blacksmith ja "sweet Alice and laughing Allegra". Häh? Osoittautuu et nää on Longfellowia. Longfellow oli seppoilun armoitettu runoseppo, nää runot opetetaan jenkkikakaroille vieläkin.
    ellauri048.html on line 717: the presence of hypercharged male relationships

  • ellauri048.html on line 723: the presence of violence and murderous sentiments between men, including cuckoldry as a major means to masculine political dominance

  • ellauri048.html on line 728: the occasional presence of a shamanistic, feminized male who acts as a mediator in male/female relationships

  • ellauri048.html on line 740: Bellow makes a distinction between "young Saul", the Marxist and rebel, and "old Saul", the famous author and increasing reactionary. Young Saul was his son's ally and encourager; old Saul was "buried under pessimism, anger, bitterness, intolerance and preoccupations with evil and with his death".
    ellauri048.html on line 743: There followed the years of bohemia, when the family moved to Paris and Saul started to shrug off the influence of his 19th-century literary heroes and find his own voice in The Adventures of Augie March. When he was happy and the writing was going well, their lives would be joyous; when he struggled, the apartment was mired in gloom. Meanwhile, "Saul had women stashed all over town," writes his son. The pain of these recollections is secondary to Bellow's fury at what he calls his father's "self‑justification: that his career as an artist entitled him to let people down with impunity." As an adult, when he asked his mother about it, she said, "I'm blessed with a poor memory."
    ellauri048.html on line 747: Like what? "There were a lot of very unhappy people at various points of his life, who felt maligned. Ex-wives high up there. Wives number two and three, Adam's mother and Daniel's took a whipping. My mother got off easy. I think he knew he did her wrong. At some point he said to me: 'I should never have divorced your mother.' I replied: 'Pop, how then could you have written Herzog?' And he said, 'I could have done it.'
    ellauri048.html on line 757: Hessu oli kova kauppaamaan omia kirjojaan. Niitä osti Queen Victoria, Alfred Lord Tennyson, Prime Minister William Gladstone, Walt Whitman ja Oscar Wilde. At the time of his death, he was one of the most successful writers in America, with an estate worth an estimated $356,000. Olipa amerikkalainen loppukaneetti. Silti Hessu ei ollut tarpeexi amerikkahenkinen: but he failed to capture the American spirit like his great contemporary Walt Whitman, and his work generally lacked emotional depth and imaginative power. Se oli liian pro-Eurooppa. Löysä riimittelijä, tiivistivät myöhempien sukupolvien kriitikot ilkeästi. Orjuuden vastustajanakin Långben oli vähän puoliveteinen. Ameriikan Immi Hellen.
    ellauri048.html on line 770: His face is like the tan; Savunvärinen on ukkopaha.
    ellauri048.html on line 773: And looks the whole world in the face, Se vahtii silmä kovana pajan tuottoa.
    ellauri048.html on line 793: He hears his daughter's voice, kazoo kukonpoikia ja kanoja;
    ellauri048.html on line 795: And it makes his heart rejoice. nakkisormilla venyttelee kaulusta.
    ellauri048.html on line 797: It sounds to him like her mother's voice, Kuulostaa kuin muijavainaa mylvis.
    ellauri048.html on line 799: He needs must think of her once more, siihen siementä kun vielä kylvis!
    ellauri048.html on line 835: And voices soft and sweet. sieltä puskee, alkaa hassuttelu.
    ellauri048.html on line 838: Descending the broad hall stair, työntyvän kuin kolme kukkaa
    ellauri048.html on line 839: Grave Alice, and laughing Allegra, vakavan Alicen, nauravan Allegran,
    ellauri048.html on line 842: A whisper, and then a silence: Kuiskutusta ja sipinää:
    ellauri048.html on line 895:
    ellauri048.html on line 1074: Garrett Jones claims that Alfred Tennyson and Arthur Henry Hallam, whose death was the occasion for writing In Memoriam, were in some sense homosexual lovers, and that Hallam was a promiscuous homosexual whose father sent him to Cambridge, separating him from his Eton friends as a way of curtailing his son's inclinations (a curious, rather naive strategy, one might think!). For most of the book, he gives the impression that the two friends had an intense homosexual relationship that must have included physical acts. However, on p. 192 out of 199, he announces the following:
    ellauri048.html on line 1078: Given that no one has ever doubted that Tennyson had some sort of "disembodied, spiritualized passion" for Hallam, this conclusion comes as rather a painful anticlimax. Admittedly, Alf named his son Hallam after Hallam, the one who went to Australia. Of course, the fact that members of Tennyson´s family succumbed to madness, alcoholism, and drug addiction already has made some readers aware that, like so many other Victorians, he should be taken down from a pedestal and join the rest of us. But think of the stir if one the greatest poems of the nineteenth century, one which has major influence on poets as different as Whitman and Eliot, turned out to be chiefly a gay lover's lament! (What's wrong with that? There are zillions of others, better yet.) Tän apologian kirjoitti on George P. Landow, Professor of English and the History of Art, (fittingly) from Brown University.
    ellauri048.html on line 1094: And the sound of a voice that is still! Hukkuneen kädestä ja äänestä.
    ellauri048.html on line 1098: But the tender grace of a day that is dead Älä kuiteskaan enää huuhdo rannalle
    ellauri048.html on line 1110: Hallam and Tennyson became friends in April 1829. They both entered the Chancellor's Prize Poem Competition (which Tennyson won). Both joined the Cambridge Apostles (a "private debating society"), which met every Saturday night during term to discuss, over coffee and sardines on toast (“whales”), serious questions of religion, literature and society. (Hallam read a paper on 'whether the poems of Shelley have an immoral tendency'; Tennyson was to speak on 'Ghosts', but was, according to his son's Memoir, 'too shy to deliver it' - only the Preface to the essay survives). Meetings of the Apostles were not always so intimidating: Desmond MacCarthy gave an account of Hallam and Tennyson at one meeting lying on the ground together in order to laugh less painfully, when James Spedding imitated the sun going behind a cloud and coming out again. Capital, capital.
    ellauri048.html on line 1112: During the Christmas holidays, Hallam visited Tennyson's home in Somersby, Lincolnshire; on 20 December he met and fell in love with Tennyson's eighteen-year-old sister, Emilia, who was just seven months younger than Hallam.
    ellauri048.html on line 1114: Hallam spent the 1830 Easter holidays with Tennyson in Somersby and declared his love for Emilia. Hallam and Tennyson planned to publish a book of poems together: Hallam told Mrs Tennyson that he saw this "as a sort of seal of our friendship". Hallam's father, however, objected, and Hallam's Poems was privately published and printed in 1830. In the summer holidays, Tennyson and Hallam travelled to the Pyrenees (on a secret mission to take money and instructions written in invisible ink to General Torrijos who was planning a revolution against the tyranny of King Ferdinand VII of Spain). In December, Hallam again visited Somersby and became engaged to Emilia. His father forbade him to visit Somersby until he came of age at twenty-one.
    ellauri048.html on line 1116: In July 1833, Hallam visited Emilia. On 3 August, he left with his father for Europe. On 13 September, they went to Vienna, with Hallam complaining of fever and chill. It was apparently a recurrence of the "ague" he had suffered earlier that year, and, although it would delay their departure to Prague, there seemed to be little cause for alarm. Quinine and a few days rest were prescribed. By Sunday 15th, Hallam felt sufficiently better to take a short walk with his father in the evening. When he returned to the hotel he ordered some sack and lay down on the sofa, talking cheerfully all the time. Leaving his son reading in front of the fire, his father went out for a further stroll. He returned to find Hallam still on the sofa, apparently asleep apart from the position of his head. All efforts to rouse him were in vain. Arthur Hallam was dead at the age of twenty-two.
    ellauri048.html on line 1118: The medical report on the death certificate listed 'Schlagfluss' – that is, a stroke. A blood-vessel near the brain had suddenly burst. The autopsy declared 'a weakness of the cerebral vessels, and a want of sufficient energy in the heart.' The coffin was quickly sealed and sent to the nearest seaport, to be returned to England for burial.
    ellauri048.html on line 1120: Tennyson said: "He would have been known, if he had lived, as a great man but not as a great poet; he was as near perfection as mortal man could be (except me).".
    ellauri048.html on line 1129: This stanza is to be found in Canto 27. The last two lines are usually taken as offering a meditation on the dissolution of a romantic relationship. However, the lines originally referred to the death of the poet's beloved friend. They are reminiscent of a line from William Congreve's popular 1700 play, The Way of the World: "'tis better to be left than never to have been loved." What the fuck, this is an obvious homoerotic elegy.
    ellauri048.html on line 1135: Whom we, that have not seen thy face, Jota me, jotka kazomme sua takapuolelta,
    ellauri048.html on line 1136: By faith, and faith alone, embrace, ei olla nähty, vaan halataan uskon varassa,
    ellauri048.html on line 1155: They have their day and cease to be: Niillä on parasta ennen päivänsä, ja sitten stop.
    ellauri048.html on line 1165: But more of reverence in us dwell; Mutta lisää meidän sisään kunnioitusta;
    ellauri048.html on line 1175: What seem'd my worth since I began; Mikä näytti mun nettoarvolta kun mä aloitin;
    ellauri048.html on line 1203: To dance with death, to beat the ground, Jorata kalman kanssa, maata mätkiä,
    ellauri048.html on line 1239: From out waste places comes a cry, Valtavista paikoista kuuluu kiljahdus,
    ellauri048.html on line 1248: Embrace her as my natural good; Syleilen sitä kuin mun omaa luontoa,
    ellauri048.html on line 1249: Or crush her, like a vice of blood, Tai lyttään sen, kuin veren pahetta,
    ellauri048.html on line 1260: Who scarcely darest to inquire, Kun tuskin uskallat edes tiedustella,
    ellauri048.html on line 1277: And half conceal the Soul within. Ja puolix kätkee sielun siellä sisällä.
    ellauri048.html on line 1291: That `Loss is common to the race'— Et 'Joskus voittaa joskus häviää' -
    ellauri048.html on line 1292: And common is the commonplace, Mut laahusmaista on toi tavanomaisuus,
    ellauri048.html on line 1333: Once more to set a ringlet right; Se kääntyy vielä korjaamaan jotain kiharaa;
    ellauri048.html on line 1346: Dark house, by which once more I stand Pimee talo, jonka luona mä taas vetelehdin,
    ellauri048.html on line 1368: Dies off at once from bower and hall, Sammuu heti lehtimajasta ja hallista,
    ellauri048.html on line 1369: And all the place is dark, and all Ja koko paikka on pimeenä, ja kaikki
    ellauri048.html on line 1380: Which once she foster'd up with care; Jota hiän kerran hoisi huolella;
    ellauri048.html on line 1387: But since it pleased a vanish'd eye, Mut kerze oli hävinneen silmän mieleen,
    ellauri048.html on line 1394: Sailest the placid ocean-plains purjehdit pitkin meren ulapoita
    ellauri048.html on line 1414: Till all my widow´d race be run; Ennenkö mun on leskiralli ohize;
    ellauri048.html on line 1437: The chalice of the grapes of God; Dogin rypäleiden maljaa kitkerää;
    ellauri048.html on line 1450: Calm and deep peace on this high world, Tyyni ja syvä rauha täällä korkeella
    ellauri048.html on line 1460: Calm and deep peace in this wide air, Tyyni ja syvä rauha tässä ilmanalassa,
    ellauri048.html on line 1481: O'er ocean-mirrors rounded large, Yli laajojen kuperien merenpeilien,
    ellauri048.html on line 1483: And see the sails at distance rise, Ja nään purjeiden nousevan tuolla kaukana,
    ellauri048.html on line 1500: Her place is empty, fall like these; Et on vieruspaikka tyhjänä, tälleen putoo;
    ellauri048.html on line 1505: Silence, till I be silent too. Hiljaisuutta, kunnes mäkin vaikenen.
    ellauri048.html on line 1507: Which weep the comrade of my choice, Joka itken mun valittua kamua,
    ellauri048.html on line 1510: A Spirit, not a breathing voice. Henkiolentona, ei henkäilevänä äänenä.
    ellauri048.html on line 1518: And glance about the approaching sails, Ja kazoa lähestyvää purjepyykkiä,
    ellauri048.html on line 1543: And I perceived no touch of change, Ja mä en huomais siinä mitään muutosta,
    ellauri048.html on line 1562: I scarce could brook the strain and stir Tuskin voisin kestää tätä painetta
    ellauri048.html on line 1611: Henceforth, wherever thou may'st roam,
    ellauri048.html on line 1617: Mid-ocean, spare thee, sacred bark;
    ellauri048.html on line 1621: So kind an office hath been done,
    ellauri048.html on line 1624: Till all my widow'd race be run.
    ellauri048.html on line 1635: And in the places of his youth.
    ellauri048.html on line 1658: There twice a day the Severn fills;
    ellauri048.html on line 1661: And makes a silence in the hills.
    ellauri048.html on line 1682: Another service such as this.'
    ellauri048.html on line 1691: And scarce endure to draw the breath,
    ellauri048.html on line 1701: And, since the grasses round me wave,
    ellauri048.html on line 1721: When Science reaches forth her arms
    ellauri048.html on line 1748: As we descended following Hope,
    ellauri048.html on line 1769: And looking back to whence I came,
    ellauri048.html on line 1795: The very source and fount of Day
    ellauri048.html on line 1801: Since our first Sun arose and set.
    ellauri048.html on line 1843: And Love the indifference to be,
    ellauri048.html on line 1857: His license in the field of time,
    ellauri048.html on line 1859: To whom a conscience never wakes;
    ellauri048.html on line 1883: The Polish Embassy in Washington issued a fiery response to Cramer, demanding he apologize for comments that were “unnecessary, inaccurate, and insensitive.”
    ellauri048.html on line 1885: Cramer was recycling an oft-cited tale of Polish lancers who supposedly charged German tanks at the outset of World War II — making it the very epitome of blinkered futility.
    ellauri048.html on line 1886: The problem is that never actually happened, and it’s become a huge sore spot for Poland ever since.
    ellauri048.html on line 1888: “Not once did the Polish Army deploy cavalry against German tanks,” the embassy statement said. “This is pure Nazi and Communist propaganda that continues to weave its way into Western media reports to this very day.”
    ellauri048.html on line 1890: The myth likely stems from the Battle of Krojanty in September 1939 at the outset of World War II, when Nazi Germany invaded Poland. On the first day of the war, Polish cavalry charged a German infantry battalion. They initially broke the German ranks, until a counterattack by armored cars with machine guns turned the balance. The charge ended up inflicting heavy losses on the Poles but it worked, delaying the German advance and allowing other Polish forces to retreat. There were no tanks on the battlefield.
    ellauri048.html on line 1893: Poles hate the myth because it cheapens what they actually did in the war. As war historian Ben Macintyre wrote: “The Polish contribution to Allied victory in the Second World War was extraordinary, perhaps even decisive, but for many years it was disgracefully played down, obscured by the politics of the Cold War.”
    ellauri048.html on line 1895: The Allies cracked German codes — Enigma — thanks to Poles, who snared the first, priceless encryption set for examination. Some 250,000 Polish troops served with the British during the war, including during the Battle of Britain, and an estimated 400,000 fought off the Nazis on the homefront in guerrilla warfare that helped chew up the Nazi war machine — a martial contribution the lancers-versus-tanks myth fails to convey.
    ellauri048.html on line 1921: For tho´ from out our bourne of Time and Place Sillä vaikka aika-ja paikkakoordinaateista
    ellauri048.html on line 1923: I hope to see my Pilot face to face Toivottavasti luozi siellä odottaa,
    ellauri049.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri049.html on line 18:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Gary Larson


    ellauri049.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">DISTANT HILLS

    Valitusvirsiä


    ellauri049.html on line 92: Sweet love, renew thy force; be it not said Kohenna, rakkaus, tää lerppu kalu,
    ellauri049.html on line 100: Let this sad interim like the ocean be Tää panotauko vertautukoon luoteeseen,
    ellauri049.html on line 105: Makes summer's welcome, thrice more wished, more rare. Mi lämpii huomenissa kasvihuoneexi.
    ellauri049.html on line 205: Uuno Kailas lähti parantolamatkalle Nizzaan marraskuussa 1932. Kuitenkin pitkälle kehittynyt keuhkotauti sekä Kailaan seikkailut Pariisissa ja Berliinissä ennen sanatorio Villa Constanceen saapumista veivät viimeisen mahdollisuuden parantumiselta. Runoilija Uuno Kailas kuoli 22.3.1933, viikkoa ennen 32-syntymäpäiväänsä.
    ellauri049.html on line 279: Huolimatta suppeasta tuotannostaan Juhani Siljo on V. A. Koskenniemeä ja O. Mannista seuraavan polven yksi huomattavimmista runoilijoista, joka vaikutti Aaro Hellaakosken, 1920-luvun Tulenkantajien ja vielä sodanjälkeiseenkin lyriikkaan. Juhani Siljon, voimakastahtoisen etsijän, ja "puhtaan minuuden rakentajan" kuva sai myytinomaista hohdetta runoilijan kuoltua kansalaissodassa valkoisten puolella. Runsaasti toistettuja ovat useat aforismit tai runonsäkeet kuten kutsumusruno Excelsiorin avaussäe "Kuin jännitetty jousi on tahtoni mun" tai runon Vastavirtaan alku: "Vastavirtaan nousee lohen suku". Esikoiskokoelmassa Runoja (1910) lyriikka on jo moneen suuntaan aukeavaa. Keskeisiä ovat nuoren ihmisen elämänpelon ja elämänjanon tunteet. Maan puoleen (1914) sisältää aikansa rohkeimpia rytmillisiä kokeiluja. Esikoiskokoelman suoralinjainen pyrkimys on vaihtunut Kuolinripin pakottavaksi valinnan ongelmaksi. Siljo tekee valintaa yksinäisyyden ja toisten, rakkauden ja vapauden, unelman ja todellisuuden välillä. Kelpo narsistina valizi oman jalkansa.
    ellauri049.html on line 339: Et son ventre et ses seins, ces grappes de ma vigne, ja sen masu ja tisut, mun viinirypäleet,
    ellauri049.html on line 349: Sur ce teint fauve et brun le fard était superbe ! Sen ruskeella iholla meikit oli upeat!
    ellauri049.html on line 354: Il inondait de sang cette peau couleur d’ambre ! se täytti verellä tän spermavalaan nahan!
    ellauri049.html on line 408: Comme je descendais des Fleuves impassibles, Kun laskin alas perkaamattomia koskia,
    ellauri049.html on line 415: Quand avec mes haleurs ont fini ces tapages, tän mellastelun hoideltua lautturit
    ellauri049.html on line 416: Les Fleuves m’ont laissé descendre où je voulais. kosket vie mua minne huvittaa.
    ellauri049.html on line 419: Moi, l’autre hiver, plus sourd que les cerveaux d’enfants, mä, toinen talvi, mykempi lasten aivoja,
    ellauri049.html on line 428: Plus douce qu’aux enfants la chair des pommes sûres, Suloisempana kuin kakaroille hapanomenat,
    ellauri049.html on line 434: De la Mer, infusé d’astres, et lactescent, runojen, tähtiseen ja maitomaiseen
    ellauri049.html on line 436: Et ravie, un noyé pensif parfois descend ; mädäntynyt joskus hukkunut merimies;
    ellauri049.html on line 446: Et j’ai vu quelquefois ce que l’homme a cru voir ! ja oon nähnyt mitä jotkut luulee nähneensä!
    ellauri049.html on line 461: Pussent forcer le mufle aux Océans poussifs ! vois työntää turvan apaattisiin meriin!
    ellauri049.html on line 470: Des écroulements d’eaux au milieu des bonaces, Vetten romahtavan keskellä rasvatyyniä,
    ellauri049.html on line 478: J’aurais voulu montrer aux enfants ces dorades Olisin halunnut näyttää lapsille nää bassit
    ellauri049.html on line 479: Du flot bleu, ces poissons d’or, ces poissons chantants. sinisen meren kultakalat, kalat laulavat.
    ellauri049.html on line 491: Des noyés descendaient dormir, à reculons ! pitkin hukkuneet käy nukkumaan perse edellä.
    ellauri049.html on line 515: – Est-ce en ces nuits sans fonds que tu dors et t’exiles, - näissäkö pohjattomissa öissä mis nukut maanpaossa,
    ellauri049.html on line 519: Toute lune est atroce et tout soleil amer: on helmiäistä, kuu kauhea ja aurinko kitkerä:
    ellauri049.html on line 631: Mallarmé toimi päätoimisesti englannin opettajana ja toimittajana. Hän järjesti kotonaan kirjallisia salonkeja, joihin osallistuivat muun muassa Marcel Proust, W. B. Yeats, Rainer Maria Rilke, Paul Valéry ja Paul Verlaine. He tapasivat kokoontua tiistai-iltaisin, josta syystä ryhmää kutsutaan nimellä les Mardistes. Charles Baudelairen Pahan kukat -runokokoelma (1861) vaikutti suuresti Mallarmén varhaistuotantoon. Hän ihaili myös Edgar Allan Poen runoja, joita hän käänsi ranskaksi.
    ellauri049.html on line 637: Paul Valéry välitti luennoissaan Mallarmén ajatuksia Kirjasta, josta Maurice Blanchot sai ajatuksia teoksiinsa Kirjallinen avaruus (1955) ja Le livre à venir (1959, Tulevaisuuden kirja). Mallarmén ja Lautréamont’n runokielen uudistus on aiheena myös Julia Kristevan väitöskirjassa La révolution du language poétique (Runokielen vallankumous, 1969). Jean-Paul Sartren postuumisti ilmestyneessä teoksessa Mallarmé. La lucidité et sa face d’ombre (Mallarmé. Älyn kirkkaus ja sen varjopuoli, 1986) Sartre korottaa Mallarmén runoilijaksi ylitse muiden. Mallarmé on suuresti vaikuttanut myös muihin ranskalaisiin ajattelijoihin, kuten Roland Barthesiin, Jacques Derridaan, Michel Foucault'hon ja Jacques Lacaniin.
    ellauri049.html on line 662: Et froids, comme une source en pleurs, de la plus chaste: dem blauen kalten Blick der keuschern: dennoch spürte, kylmistä, sateenvarjosta tai kumisuojaimesta:
    ellauri049.html on line 683: Ne retiendra ce cœur qui dans la mer se trempe pidätä paikallaan sydäntä joka kastautuu mereen.
    ellauri049.html on line 692: Sont-ils de ceux qu'un vent penche sur les naufrages on ne jotka tuuli työntää haaxirikkoisille
    ellauri049.html on line 728: De soif et de plaisir, et ceux-ci d’un pas lent, janosta ja mielihyvästä, leijonat tassuttaa
    ellauri049.html on line 729: Dédaigneux d’éveiller les reptiles voraces, haluttomina herättämään ahnaita matelijoita
    ellauri049.html on line 744: Sur cette mer livide et ces îles lugubres, tän sapenkarvaisen meren päällä saarineen,
    ellauri049.html on line 746: Un silence de mort fait de mille bruits sourds. tuhanten äänten aiheuttama kuolonhiljaisuus.
    ellauri049.html on line 773: Vasta vuonna 1917 ja varsinkin André Giden vaikutuksesta hän palasi takaisin runouden pariin ja julkaisi Gallimardin kustantamana teoksen La Jeune Parque. Heti sen jälkeen vuonna 1920 seurasi ”Le Cimetière marin”, joka on ehkä runoilijan tunnetuin runo. Vuonna 1922 tuli julkisuuteen runokokoelma Charmes. Vuonna 1924 hänestä tuli Ranskan Pen-klubin puheenjohtaja, mutta jo seuraavan vuonna hänet äänestettiin Ranskan akatemiaan edesmenneen Anatole Francen jälkeen tyhjäksi jääneelle paikalle. Avajaispuheessaan vuonna 1927 puhui kunnioittavasti edesmenneestä edeltäjästään mainitsematta kertaakaan hänen nimeään.
    ellauri049.html on line 777: Vuonna 1932 hänet valittiin jäseneksi Ranskan kansalliseen museoneuvostoon, vuonna 1933 hänet nimitettiin Nizzan yliopiston kansleriksi. Vuonna 1936 oli vuorossa nimitys maailmannäyttelyn kulttuuriyhteistyön puheenjohtajuus, vuonna 1937 hän sai perustaa oman runouden oppituolinsa maineikkaaseen Collège de Franceen ja vuonna 1939 hänestä tuli Ranskan kirjailijoiden, säveltäjien ja kustantajien yhdistyksen kunniapuheenjohtaja.
    ellauri049.html on line 792: Modernismi on ilmeisintä lyriikassa, jossa se esiintyi ensimmäisenä Ranskassa jo pian 1800-luvun puolivälin jälkeen. Sen keskeisiä edustajia olivat Baudelairen lisäksi Paul Verlaine, Arthur Rimbaud, Guillaume Apollinaire, proosan edustajina Marcel Proust (Kadonnutta aikaa etsimässä), myöhemmin Albert Camus, Simone de Beauvoir ja Alain Robbe-Grillet. Saksankielisiä modernisteja ovat Franz Kafka, Thomas Mann, Bertolt Brecht ja toisen maailmansodan jälkeen esimerkiksi Heinrich Böll ja Günter Grass. Keskeisiä englanninkielisiä modernisteja ovat James Joyce (Odysseus), Virginia Woolf, Samuel Beckett ja yhdysvaltalainen esimodernisti Walt Whitman sekä F. Scott Fitzgerald, Tennessee Williams, Eugene O'Neill ja myöhemmin muun muassa Philip Roth.
    ellauri049.html on line 814: Maint diamant d’imperceptible écume, monta tuskin havaittavan aavan timanttia,
    ellauri049.html on line 815: Et quelle paix semble se concevoir ! ja mikä rauha näyttää sikiävän!
    ellauri049.html on line 825: Ô mon silence !… Édifice dans l’âme, Mun hiljaisuus! ... Rakennelma sielussa,
    ellauri049.html on line 829: À ce point pur je monte et m’accoutume, tähän puhtaaseen pisteesen noustua alan tottua,
    ellauri049.html on line 835: Comme le fruit se fond en jouissance, Kuin heelmä sulaa nautittaessa,
    ellauri049.html on line 836: Comme en délice il change son absence kun maistuessa se muuttuu olemattomaxi,
    ellauri049.html on line 845: Je m’abandonne à ce brillant espace, heittäydyn tähän kirkkaaseen avaruuteen,
    ellauri049.html on line 849: L’âme exposée aux torches du solstice, Sielu päivänseisauxen valokiilassa
    ellauri049.html on line 850: Je te soutiens, admirable justice tuen sinua, ihailtava valon oikeus,
    ellauri049.html on line 852: Je te rends pure à ta place première : Puhdistan sut paalupaikallesi!
    ellauri049.html on line 857: Auprès d’un cœur, aux sources du poème, lähellä sydäntäni, runon lähteillä,
    ellauri049.html on line 864: Golfe mangeur de ces maigres grillages, Lahti, näiden laihojen grillausten syöjä,
    ellauri049.html on line 867: Quel front l’attire à cette terre osseuse ? mikä naama vetää sitä tähän luutarhaan?
    ellauri049.html on line 868: Une étincelle y pense à mes absents. Välähdyxenä muistuu mun vainajat.
    ellauri049.html on line 888: À je ne sais quelle sévère essence… ties mixi ankaraxi esanssixi...
    ellauri049.html on line 889: La vie est vaste, étant ivre d’absence, Elämä on valtava, olemattomuuden humala,
    ellauri049.html on line 890: Et l’amertume est douce, et l’esprit clair. katkeruus on suloista, henki altis.
    ellauri049.html on line 892: Les morts cachés sont bien dans cette terre Kätketyt kalmot voivat mainiosti maassa,
    ellauri049.html on line 907: Ils ont fondu dans une absence épaisse, Ne on valahtaneet paksuun poissaoloon,
    ellauri049.html on line 908: L’argile rouge a bu la blanche espèce, punainen savi imi valkeen lajikkeen,
    ellauri049.html on line 922: Qui n’aura plus ces couleurs de mensonge jossa ei ole enää näitä valheen värejä,
    ellauri049.html on line 925: Allez ! Tout fuit ! Ma présence est poreuse, Menkää! Kaikki menee! Mun läsnäolo on huokonen,
    ellauri049.html on line 927: La sainte impatience meurt aussi ! Pyhä kärsimättömyyskin kuolee!
    ellauri049.html on line 930: Consolatrice affreusement laurée, karmeasti seppelöity lohduttaja,
    ellauri049.html on line 934: Ce crâne vide et ce rire éternel ! Tää tyhjä kallo ja nauru loppumaton!
    ellauri049.html on line 948: À ce vivant je vis d’appartenir ! tälle elävälle mä elän kuuluaxeni!
    ellauri049.html on line 951: M’as-tu percé de cette flèche ailée lävistitkö mut tällä siipinuolella
    ellauri049.html on line 958: Non, non !… Debout ! Dans l’ère successive ! Ei, ei!... Ylös! seuraavaan aikakauteen!
    ellauri049.html on line 959: Brisez, mon corps, cette forme pensive ! Hajottakaa, ruumiini, tää mietiskelijä!
    ellauri049.html on line 960: Buvez, mon sein, la naissance du vent ! Juokaa, rintani, tuulen syntymä!
    ellauri049.html on line 962: Me rend mon âme… Ô puissance salée ! palauttaa mun sieluni... suolainen mahti!
    ellauri049.html on line 969: Qui te remords l’étincelante queue ja puraiset taas säteilevää häntääsi,
    ellauri049.html on line 970: Dans un tumulte au silence pareil, samanlaisen hiljaisuuden mellakassa,
    ellauri049.html on line 992: Sisäisiä maailmoja alettiin purkaa ilman peitetarinaa vähän ennen maailmansotaa. Freud rulettaa. Kafka, Musil, Broch, Joyce, Proust, Strindberg. Näitä kaikkia olen lukenut.
    ellauri049.html on line 1000:
    ellauri049.html on line 1015: Hämmästyttää sittenkin, miten jenkit jaxaa lukea samaa paskaa paperilta kuin ne näkee CNN:ssä ja Fox Newsissä? Kaikki vaan vielä 100x suurempana: 40 kerroxen korkuinen puskutraktori hajottaa slummeja; nopeempana: viuhahdetaan mustan aukon läpi 3 parsecissa - parsec on pituusmitta, ääliöt - ja falskimpana: may the force be with you, vannotaan käsi sydämellä USA:n senaatin ja Idols-kulissien sekotuxen näköisessä, tähtiin holografisesti kuvatussa tasavallan istunnossa, jota koko universumi seuraa tikkana reaaliajassa. Suhteellisuus on vaan harmaata teoriaa, jonka tiedefiktio lyö 6-0. Absoluuttista potaskaa.
    ellauri049.html on line 1023: Tää on kirjotettu 1994, mä oon Kouvolassa, talous lamassa. Bush Sr. riehuu Irakissa aavikkomyrskynä, kumikaulat seuraa tähtien sotaa televisiosta. Koko universumi toimii kapitalismin koeräjäytyskenttänä. Jedi Kardashianit häärää kasan päällimmäisinä. Hyi kuinka vastenmielistä. Koneet surisee ja holonetti vilkahtelee. God bless America, may the Air Force be with you.
    ellauri049.html on line 1122: Frithjofin storsucceen jälkeen oli vuorossa depressionen och vägen till biskopsstolen i Uppsala. Där var han föremål till mycket hyllning. Sillä oli 8-10v välein nousukausia ja kiihtyneitä depixiä. Runon Mjältsjukan (1825) eli Pernatauti eli mustasappisuus suomentaa pukersi Aale Tynni loppusointuisasti nimellä Synkkämielisyys.
    ellauri050.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri050.html on line 16: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri050.html on line 21:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Walt Disney


    ellauri050.html on line 22:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">FROZEN YOGHURT

    Jäähyväiset aseelle


    ellauri050.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">25 Milk Chocolates


    ellauri050.html on line 185: And unperturbéd pace, häiriintymättömällä tahdilla,
    ellauri050.html on line 187: They beat—and a Voice beat Ne tamppasi, ja ääni huusi
    ellauri050.html on line 203: Fretted to dulcet jars sukelsin karkkipurkkiin
    ellauri050.html on line 212: Their traitorous trueness, and their loyal deceit. kavalasti uskollisia, lojaaleja petkuttajia.
    ellauri050.html on line 222: And unperturbéd pace, häiriintymättömällä tahdilla,
    ellauri050.html on line 225: And a Voice above their beat— ja ääni huusi tamppauxen yli-
    ellauri050.html on line 229: In face of man or maid; miesten naamoista enkä apulaisten;
    ellauri050.html on line 244: With her in her wind-walled palace, sen kanssa sen tuulensuojassa,
    ellauri050.html on line 247: From a chalice maljasta
    ellauri050.html on line 248: Lucent-weeping out of the dayspring.” itkuisen läpinäkyvästä lähteestä.
    ellauri050.html on line 253: On the wilful face of skies; taivaitten oikkuisella naamalla,
    ellauri050.html on line 274: Their sound is but their stir, they speak by silences. Niiden ääni on vaan liikehdintää, ne puhuu vaiti.
    ellauri050.html on line 279: Never did any milk of hers once bless Ei koskaan sen maito kostuttanut
    ellauri050.html on line 282: With unperturbèd pace, häiriintymättömällä tahdilla,
    ellauri050.html on line 285: A voice comes yet more fleet— yli kuuluu ääni vielä kovempana-
    ellauri050.html on line 289: My harness piece by piece Thou hast hewn from me, Sä oot nuijinut multa haarniskan pala palalta,
    ellauri050.html on line 291: I am defenceless utterly. Mä on täysin puolustuskyvytön.
    ellauri050.html on line 309: Suffering no flowers except its own to mount? joka ei siedä muita kukkia kuin omansa?
    ellauri050.html on line 323: Those shaken mists a space unsettle, then Noi häiriyneet sumut paikoin hälvenee, sitten
    ellauri050.html on line 335: That Voice is round me like a bursting sea: Toi ääni on mun ympärillä kuin ärjy meri:
    ellauri050.html on line 364:
    ellauri050.html on line 378: Gorakhpur, North-Western Provinces, British India
    ellauri050.html on line 382: Resting place Forest Lawn Memorial Park
    ellauri050.html on line 397: – from the book The Divine Romance
    ellauri050.html on line 407: Paramahansa Yogananda (born Mukunda Lal Ghosh; January 5, 1893 – March 7, 1952) was an Indian monk, yogi and guru who lived his last 32 years in America. He introduced millions to the teachings of meditation and Kriya Yoga through his organization Self-Realization Fellowship (SRF) / Yogoda Satsanga Society (YSS) of India. A chief disciple of the Bengali yoga guru Swami Sri Yukteswar Giri, he was sent by his lineage to spread the teachings of yoga to the West, to prove the unity between Eastern and Western religions and to preach a balance between Western material growth and Indian spirituality. His long-standing influence in the American yoga movement, and especially the yoga culture of Los Angeles, led him to be considered by yoga experts as the "Father of Yoga in the West." Jooga on lännessä suosittu naisten jumppamuoto, kun siinä ei hypitä niin että tissit hölskyy. Venytellään vaan kissamaisesti lattialla, ei tarvi hikoilla eikä välttämättä käydä jumpan päälle edes suihkussa, jos on kiire.
    ellauri050.html on line 409: Yogananda was the first major Indian teacher to settle in America, and the first prominent Indian to be hosted in the White House (by President Calvin Coolidge in 1927); his early acclaim led to him being dubbed "the 20th century's first superstar guru," by the Los Angeles Times. Arriving in Boston in 1920, he embarked on a successful transcontinental speaking tour before settling in Los Angeles in 1925. For the next two and a half decades, he gained local fame as well as expanded his influence worldwide: he created a monastic order and trained disciples, went on teaching-tours, bought properties for his organization in various California locales, and initiated thousands into Kriya Yoga. By 1952, SRF had over 100 centers in both India and the US; today, they have groups in nearly every major American city. His "plain living and high thinking" principles attracted people from all backgrounds among his followers.
    Valtaosa amerikkalaisista pitää enemmän high living and plain thinking - vaihtoehdosta.
    ellauri050.html on line 411: He published his book Autobiography of a Yogi in 1946 to critical and commercial acclaim; since its first publishing, it has sold over four million copies, with HarperSan Francisco listing it as one of the "100 best spiritual books of the 20th Century". Former Apple CEO Steve Jobs had ordered 500 copies of the book for his own memorial, for each guest to be given a copy. The book has been regularly reprinted and is known as "the book that changed the lives of millions." A 2014 documentary, Awake: The Life of Yogananda, won multiple awards at film festivals around the world.
    Tästä viimeistään käy ilmi, että tää tuuba on täysin hanurista, todella syvältä. Mut hyvin vetää hindu ton taivaskoira-räpin.
    ellauri050.html on line 423: que celle où se transforment tää jossa muuttuu
    ellauri050.html on line 427: un silence de fleurs. kukkaislähetys.
    ellauri050.html on line 436: cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
    ellauri050.html on line 503: Joo oikein arvasin. Rene ruikutti ensin kreivittären vieraana Turm un Taxixen linnassa Triestessä (olikos kakkahullu Joycekin sillon siellä?) ja sitten Schweizissä, mutustaen Tobleronea, masixena inttipalveluxesta kuin mä ja varmaan nolona kun miljoonat muut kuolivat sen sijasta.
    ellauri051.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri051.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri051.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Gary Larson


    ellauri051.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">BOOM

    Politiikkaa


    ellauri051.html on line 297: Kuka sit on tai oli rehabilitoitu Marko Auer? Saxalainen potkupalloilija? Vaiko freelance consultant? Sekin opiskeli historiaa, mutta väärää, ei päässyt rehtorixi peräseinäjoelle. Tuli vaan izekriitikko takki nurinpäin. No pääsi silläkin sentään vielä kerran lehteen.
    ellauri051.html on line 358: The tendency in savages to imagine that natural objects and agencies are animated by spiritual or living essences, is perhaps illustrated by a little fact which I once noticed: my dog, a full grown and very sensible animal, was lying on the lawn during a hot and still day; but at a little distance a slight breeze occasionally moved an open parasol, which would have been wholly disregarded by the dog, had any one stood near it. As it was, every time that the parasol slightly moved, the dog growled fiercely and barked. He must, I think, have reasoned to himself in a rapid and unconscious manner, that movement without any apparent cause indicated the presence of some strange living agent, and no stranger had a right to be on his territory. (Darwin)
    ellauri051.html on line 370: Now low, subdued--now in the distance lost. välillä häipyy lähes kuulumattomiin.
    ellauri051.html on line 375: Waves, oceans musical, chaotically surging, Aallot, musiikkivaltameret velloi kaoottisesti,
    ellauri051.html on line 384: A holy calm descends, like dew, upon me, pyhäpäivän rauha laskeutuu kuin kaste päälle,
    ellauri051.html on line 386: I scent the grass, the moist air, and the roses; haistan pössyn, kosteen ilman ja ruusut;
    ellauri051.html on line 403: Lo! where the monks walk in advance, bearing the cross on high! Kas! Karkuun juoxee edeltä mielenosoittajat kyltit tanassa!
    ellauri051.html on line 407: Love, that is pulse of all--the sustenace and the pang; Rakkaus on nyt pulssilla, sen kestävyys ja PANG! FUCK! FUCK!
    ellauri051.html on line 417: space; paikkaa;
    ellauri051.html on line 426: I see the grime-faced cannoniers--I mark the rosy flash amid the Näen paskaantunet tykkimiesten pärstät -- nään tykkien suuliekit -- kuulen
    ellauri051.html on line 442: I feel the measureless shame and humiliation of my race--it becomes Tunnen kyllä vähän häpeää ja noloutta apinaporukoiden toimista -- jotka on
    ellauri051.html on line 448: Endurance, resolution, to the last.) Siitä ja sen kestävyydestä on puhe loppuun asti.)
    ellauri051.html on line 454: Give me, for once, its prophecy and joy. Anna tulla turhaa optimismia, positiivisuutta, iloa.
    ellauri051.html on line 460: A reborn race appears--a perfect World, all joy! Uudestisyntynyt nazirotu ilmestyy -- täydellinen maailma, pelkkää iloa!
    ellauri051.html on line 461: Women and Men, in wisdom, innocence and health--all joy! 70 Naiset ja miehet, viisaina, viattomina ja terveinä -- pelkkää iloa!
    ellauri051.html on line 466: The ocean fill'd with joy--the atmosphere all joy! Iloa! Iloa! vapautta, Trumpin palvontaa, rakkautta! Iloa ja extaasia,
    ellauri051.html on line 488: Whatman muutti New Yorkista New Orleansiin vuonna 1848 ja työskenteli Crescent-lehden toimituksessa kolmen kuukauden ajan. New Orleansissa Whatman sai ensi kertaa harjoittaa kullin orjuutta. Palattuaan Brooklyniin samana vuonna hän perusti päivälehden nimeltä Brooklyn Freeman. Lehdessään Whatman otti voimakkaasti kantaa orjuutta vastaan ja Jeaninen puolesta. Eikö yhtään inkkarien puolesta, vaikka oli töissä intiaanitoimistossa? Inkkarit oli peräänantamattomampia kuin kuukerin Nellit.
    ellauri051.html on line 516: Hän antoi ymmärtää, että hänellä oli vakava rakkaussuhde New Orleansissa asuvaan naiseen ja että hänellä olisi siellä kaikkiaan kuusi aviotonta lasta. Historioitsijat ovat todenneet, ettei väite naissuhteesta pidä paikkaansa. Tutkija Jean Luc Montaigne tarkentaa, että Whatmanin silloisen rakastajan nimi oli Jean Granouille, ei suinkaan Jeanine Granouille. Tämä nuorukainen, joka oli hugenottisaarnaajan ja orjan lapsi, oli vasta 26-vuotias, kun hän tutustui Whatmaniin. Jotkut halusivat puhdistaa Whatmanin maineen muuntamalla Jeanin Jeanineksi. Afrikkalaista alkuperää olevan rakastajattaren pitäminen oli huomattavasti hyväksytympää kuin mustan miesrakastajan pitäminen. Nykyisin pidetään selvänä, että juuri se runo heijastaa Whatmanin todellista suhdetta omaan seksuaalisuuteensa, mutta hän yritti peittää kiinnostustaan homokulttuuriin. Runossa ”Once I Pass’d Through A Populous City” hän muuttaa rakastettunsa sukupuolen naiseksi ennen runon julkaisemista. Ei ollut ainoa, ks. myös Marcel Proustin "tytöt". Antoivat ymmärtää ja ymmärsivät antaa.
    ellauri051.html on line 520: When one looks closely at Wilt Whatman's poetry, one is struck, then, by its peculiar combination of extreme egotism that borders on solipsism, in which the entire cosmos and even aspects of divinity are subsumed into the poet's voice, and its affirmation of the poor, the humble, the suffering and the ordinary things of life. (Arthur Versluis: The Esoteric Origins of the American Renaissance)
    ellauri051.html on line 540: 1 I celebrate myself, and sing myself, 1 Mä juhlin mua. Niin minä veikkonen meitille laulan,
    ellauri051.html on line 548: 9 Hoping to cease not till death. 9 En meinaa lopettaa ennenkö kuolen.
    ellauri051.html on line 549: 10 Creeds and schools in abeyance, 10 Uskot ja koulut vaihtopenkille,
    ellauri051.html on line 550: 11 Retiring back a while sufficed at what they are, but never forgotten, 11 peruuttakoot tovixi, semmoisia kuin ovat, ei unohdeta niitä
    ellauri051.html on line 555: 15 I breathe the fragrance myself and know it and like it, 15 haistan tuoxahduxen ize ja tunnen sen ja pidän siitä,
    ellauri051.html on line 567: 25 The sound of the belch'd words of my voice loos'd to the eddies of the wind, Mun äänen röyhtäisemien sanojen ääni irronneena tuulen pyörteisiin,
    ellauri051.html on line 568: 26 A few light kisses, a few embraces, a reaching around of arms, Pari kevyttä pusua, pari halausta, käsivarsien kiedonta,
    ellauri051.html on line 584: 40 There was never any more inception than there is now, Ei koskaan ollut sen kummempaa alkua kuin nyt,
    ellauri051.html on line 590: 46 Out of the dimness opposite equals advance, always substance and increase, always sex, Sumennosta vastakkaiset yhtäläiset etenee, aina ainetta ja kasvua, aina sexiä ,
    ellauri051.html on line 593: 49 Sure as the most certain sure, plumb in the uprights, well entretied, Varmaakin varmempi, vaaterissa, hyvin tuettu, kiinni
    ellauri051.html on line 594: braced in the beams, kantavissa palkeissa,
    ellauri051.html on line 599: 54 Till that becomes unseen and receives proof in its turn. Kunnes siitä tulee näkymätön ja se saa puolestansa todisteen.
    ellauri051.html on line 607: 59 I am satisfied -- I see, dance, laugh, sing; Mä oon tyytyväinen -- näen, tanssin, nauran, laulan;
    ellauri051.html on line 611: 62 Shall I postpone my acceptation and realization and scream at my eyes, Lykkäänkö hyväxyntää ja tajuumista ja huudanko silmilleni,
    ellauri051.html on line 613: 64 And forthwith cipher and show me to a cent, Ja heti laskelmoi ja näyttää sentin tarkkuudella,
    ellauri051.html on line 621: 70 The real or fancied indifference of some man or woman I love, Jonkun mun rakastaman miehen tai naisen oikea tai kuviteltu välinpitämättömäys,
    ellauri051.html on line 628: 76 Stands amused, complacent, compassionating, idle, unitary, Seisoo huvittuneena, suopeana, säälivänä, laiskana, yhtenäisenä,
    ellauri051.html on line 629: 77 Looks down, is erect, or bends an arm on an impalpable certain rest, Vähexyy, on jäykkänä, tai vääntää kättä johkin lepoasentoon,
    ellauri051.html on line 640: 86 Only the lull I like, the hum of your valvèd voice. Tykkään vaan luppohetkistä, sun venttiilin äänestä.
    ellauri051.html on line 641: 87 I mind how once we lay such a transparent summer morning, Mä muistan miten me maattiin kerran sellaisena läpikuultavana kesäaamuna,
    ellauri051.html on line 646: 91 Swiftly arose and spread around me the peace and knowledge that pass all the argument Nopeasti tulit pois ja levitit mun päälle rauhaa ja tietoa, joka ohittaa kaikki maailman riidat,
    ellauri051.html on line 655: 98 And mossy scabs of the worm fence, heap'd stones, elder, mullein and poke-weed. Ja matoaidan karvaiset ruvet, kivexet kasassa, selja, tulikukka ja kärmesmarja.
    ellauri051.html on line 661: 103 A scented gift and remembrancer designedly dropt, tuoksulahja ja tarkoituxella pudotettu muisto,
    ellauri051.html on line 664: 105 Or I guess the grass is itself a child, the produced babe of the vegetation. Tai ehkä ruoho on ize lapsi, kasvillisuuden pikkaninni, papoose.
    ellauri051.html on line 668: 109 Kanuck, Tuckahoe, Congressman, Cuff, I give them the same, I receive them the same. Kanukille, Virtsanialaiselle, kansanedustajalle ja nokikepille, niin mäkin saan saman minkä annan.
    ellauri051.html on line 679: 119 O I perceive after all so many uttering tongues, Joo mä havainnoin kyllä kaikki kalkattavat kielet,
    ellauri051.html on line 680: 120 And I perceive they do not come from the roofs of mouths for nothing. Ja huomaan ettei ne ole turhaan kitalaen tuotosta.
    ellauri051.html on line 689: 128 And ceas'd the moment life appear'd. Vaan lakkas niin pian kuin elämä ilmestyi.
    ellauri051.html on line 714: 150 The youngster and the red-faced girl turn aside up the bushy hill, Jolppi ja punanaama tyttö kääntyy puskiin häpykukkulalta,
    ellauri051.html on line 725: 160 The excited crowd, the policeman with his star quickly working his passage Väki innostuu: tappelu! seriffi tähtineen kiirehtää
    ellauri051.html on line 726: to the centre of the crowd, noppelasti joukon keskeen,
    ellauri051.html on line 727: 161 The impassive stones that receive and return so many echoes, Tunteettomat kivet saa ja palauttaa niin monet kaiut,
    ellauri051.html on line 732: 165 Arrests of criminals, slights, adulterous offers made, acceptances, Rikollisten pidätyxiä, loukkauxia, salapanotarjouxia, hyväxyntöjä,
    ellauri051.html on line 734: 166 I mind them or the show or resonance of them -- I come and I depart. 166 Mä muistan ne tai niiden vaikutuxet, ja lähden menee.
    ellauri051.html on line 761: 188 She had long eyelashes, her head was bare, her coarse straight locks descended upon 188 Hänellä oli pitkät silmäripset, hänen päänsä oli paljas, hänen karkeat suorat kiharat
    ellauri051.html on line 789: 213 It descended tremblingly from their temples and ribs. 213 Se laskeutui vapisena heidän temppeleistään ja kylkiluistaan.
    ellauri051.html on line 803: 224 They do not hasten, each man hits in his place. 224 He eivät kiirehdi, jokainen lyö paikallaan.
    ellauri051.html on line 806: 226 The negro that drives the long dray of the stone-yard, steady and tall he stands pois'd on one leg on the string-piece, 226 Neekeri, joka ajaa kivipihan pitkää raitaa, vakaana ja korkeana, seisoo toisella jalalla vireänä narun päällä,
    ellauri051.html on line 808: 228 His glance is calm and commanding, he tosses the slouch of his hat away from his forehead, 228 Hänen katseensa on tyyni ja käskevä, hän heittää hattunsa pois otsaltaan,
    ellauri051.html on line 829: 248 Find its purpose and place up there toward the wintry sky. 248 Etsi sen tarkoitus ja sijoita sinne ylös kohti talvista taivasta.
    ellauri051.html on line 837: 256 Of men that live among cattle or taste of the ocean or woods, 256 Miehistä, jotka elävät karjassa tai maistavat merta tai metsiä,
    ellauri051.html on line 841: 260 Me going in for my chances, spending for vast returns, 260 Käytän mahdollisuuksiani, kulutan valtavaan tuottoon,
    ellauri051.html on line 847: 265 The carpenter dresses his plank, the tongue of his foreplane whistles its wild ascending lisp, 265 Puuseppä pukee lankkunsa, hänen etulentokoneen kieli viheltää villi nousevaa huuliaan,
    ellauri051.html on line 850: 268 The mate stands braced in the whale-boat, lance and harpoon are ready, 268 Perämies seisoo valasveneessä, lansetti ja harppuuna ovat valmiina,
    ellauri051.html on line 853: 271 The spinning-girl retreats and advances to the hum of the big wheel, 271 Pyörivä tyttö vetäytyy ja etenee suuren pyörän huminaan,
    ellauri051.html on line 862: 280 The machinist rolls up his sleeves, the policeman travels his beat, the gate-keeper marks who pass, 280 Konemies käärii hihat, poliisi kulkee lyöntinsä, portinvartija merkitsee ohikulkevat,
    ellauri051.html on line 864: 282 The half-breed straps on his light boots to compete in the race, 282 Puoliverinen hihnat hänen kevyissä saappaissaan kilpaillakseen kilpailussa,
    ellauri051.html on line 866: 284 Out from the crowd steps the marksman, takes his position, levels his piece; 284 Ampuja astuu ulos joukosta, ottaa asemansa, tasoittaa nappulansa;
    ellauri051.html on line 869: 287 The bugle calls in the ball-room, the gentlemen run for their partners, the dancers bow to each other, 287 Bugle kutsuu juhlasalissa, herrat juoksevat kumppaneidensa luo, tanssijat kumartavat toisiaan,
    ellauri051.html on line 870: 288 The youth lies awake in the cedar-roof'd garret and harks to the musical rain, 288 Nuorukainen makaa hereillä setrikattoisessa kattohuoneessa ja haukkuu musiikkisadetta,
    ellauri051.html on line 882: 300 The regatta is spread on the bay, the race is begun, (how the white sails sparkle!) 300 Regatta levitetään lahdelle, kisa on alkanut, (miten valkoiset purjeet kimaltelevat!)
    ellauri051.html on line 884: 302 The pedler sweats with his pack on his back, (the purchaser higgling about the odd cent;) 302 Kauppias hikoilee reppu selässään (ostaja hykertelee paritonta senttiä;)
    ellauri051.html on line 894: 312 As the fare-collector goes through the train he gives notice by the jingling of loose change, 312 Kulkiessaan junan läpi maksunkeräilijä ilmoittaa irrallisen rahan jyrinä,
    ellauri051.html on line 899: 317 Off on the lakes the pike-fisher watches and waits by the hole in the frozen surface, 317 Järvien päällä hauenkalastaja tarkkailee ja odottaa jäässä olevan reiän vieressä,
    ellauri051.html on line 923: 340 At home in the fleet of ice-boats, sailing with the rest and tacking, 340 Kotona jääveneiden laivastossa, purjehtien muiden kanssa ja luovimassa,
    ellauri051.html on line 928: 345 A novice beginning yet experient of myriads of seasons, 345 Aloittelija, joka on alkanut mutta kokenut lukemattomia vuodenaikoja,
    ellauri051.html on line 934: 351 And am not stuck up, and am in my place. 351 Ja en ole jumissa, vaan olen paikallani.
    ellauri051.html on line 935: 352 (The moth and the fish-eggs are in their place, 352 (Koi ja kalanmunat ovat paikallaan,
    ellauri051.html on line 936: 353 The bright suns I see and the dark suns I cannot see are in their place, 353 Kirkkaat auringot, joita näen, ja tummat auringot, joita en näe, ovat paikallaan,
    ellauri051.html on line 937: 354 The palpable is in its place and the impalpable is in its place.) 354 Kosketeltava on paikallaan ja kosketeltava on paikallaan.)
    ellauri051.html on line 947: 362 I play not marches for accepted victors only, I play marches for conquer'd and slain persons. 362 En soita marsseja vain hyväksyttyjen voittajien puolesta, soitan marsseja valloitetuille ja tapetuille.
    ellauri051.html on line 963: 377 There shall be no difference between them and the rest. 377 Niiden ja muiden välillä ei tule olla eroa.
    ellauri051.html on line 966: 380 This the far-off depth and height reflecting my own face, 380 Tämä kaukainen syvyys ja korkeus heijastavat omia kasvojani,
    ellauri051.html on line 973: 387 This hour I tell things in confidence, 387 Tällä hetkellä kerron asiat luottamuksella,
    ellauri051.html on line 985: 398 Why should I pray? why should I venerate and be ceremonious? 398 Miksi minun pitäisi rukoilla? miksi minun pitäisi kunnioittaa ja olla seremoniallinen?
    ellauri051.html on line 1053: 464 What blurt is this about virtue and about vice? 464 Mitä hämärää tämä on hyveestä ja paheesta?
    ellauri051.html on line 1058: 469 Did you guess the celestial laws are yet to be work'd over and rectified? 469 Arvasitko, että taivaalliset lait on vielä työstettävä ja korjattava?
    ellauri051.html on line 1059: 470 I find one side a balance and the antipodal side a balance, 470 Minusta toinen puoli on tasapaino ja antipodaalinen puoli tasapaino,
    ellauri051.html on line 1070: 480 Here or henceforward it is all the same to me, I accept Time absolutely. 480 Tässä tai tästä eteenpäin se on minulle sama, hyväksyn ajan ehdottomasti.
    ellauri051.html on line 1073: 483 I accept Reality and dare not question it, 483 Hyväksyn todellisuuden enkä uskalla kyseenalaistaa sitä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1075: 485 Hurrah for positive science! long live exact demonstration! 485 Hurraa positiiviselle tieteelle! eläköön tarkka esittely!
    ellauri051.html on line 1076: 486 Fetch stonecrop mixt with cedar and branches of lilac, 486 Hae kivimurska sekoitus setriä ja syreenin oksia,
    ellauri051.html on line 1098: 507 By God! I will accept nothing which all cannot have their counterpart of on the same terms. 507 Jumalalta! En hyväksy mitään, jolle kaikki eivät voi saada vastinetta samoilla ehdoilla.
    ellauri051.html on line 1099: 508 Through me many long dumb voices, 508 Minun kauttani monia pitkiä mykkiä ääniä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1100: 509 Voices of the interminable generations of prisoners and slaves, 509 Vankien ja orjien loputtomien sukupolvien ääniä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1101: 510 Voices of the diseas'd and despairing and of thieves and dwarfs, 510 Sairaiden ja epätoivoisten ja varkaiden ja kääpiöiden ääniä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1102: 511 Voices of cycles of preparation and accretion, 511 Valmistelu- ja lisääntymissyklien äänet,
    ellauri051.html on line 1107: 516 Through me forbidden voices, 516 Minun kauttani kiellettyjä ääniä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1108: 517 Voices of sexes and lusts, voices veil'd and I remove the veil, 517 Sukupuolten ja himojen ääniä, äänet verhottuja ja minä poistan verhon,
    ellauri051.html on line 1109: 518 Voices indecent by me clarified and transfigur'd. 518 Minun sopimatonta ääntä selkeytettynä ja muutettuna.
    ellauri051.html on line 1116: 525 The scent of these arm-pits aroma finer than prayer, 525 Näiden käsivarsien tuoksu on hienompaa kuin rukous,
    ellauri051.html on line 1119: 528 Translucent mould of me it shall be you! 528 Minun läpikuultava muotti, se olet sinä!
    ellauri051.html on line 1130: 539 Vapors lighting and shading my face it shall be you! 539 Höyryt valaisevat ja varjostavat kasvojani, se olet sinä!
    ellauri051.html on line 1134: 543 Hands I have taken, face I have kiss'd, mortal I have ever touch'd, it shall be you. 543 kättä olen ottanut, kasvoja olen suudella, kuolevaista olen koskaan koskettanut, se olet sinä.
    ellauri051.html on line 1137: 546 I cannot tell how my ankles bend, nor whence the cause of my faintest wish, 546 En osaa sanoa, kuinka nilkkani taipuvat, enkä mistä heikoimman toiveeni syytä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1144: 553 Hefts of the moving world at innocent gambols silently rising freshly exuding, 553 valtaa liikkuvaa maailmaa viattomissa gamboleissa, jotka nousevat hiljaa vasta tihkuen,
    ellauri051.html on line 1147: 556 Seas of bright juice suffuse heaven. 556 kirkasta mehua täyttävät taivaan.
    ellauri051.html on line 1154: 562 We also ascend dazzling and tremendous as the sun, 562 Me nousemme myös häikäisevästi ja valtavasti kuin aurinko,
    ellauri051.html on line 1156: 564 My voice goes after what my eyes cannot reach, 564 Ääneni seuraa sitä mitä silmäni eivät tavoita,
    ellauri051.html on line 1161: 569 Come now I will not be tantalized, you conceive too much of articulation, 569 Tule nyt, en ole kiusannut, sinulla on liian paljon artikulaatiota,
    ellauri051.html on line 1164: 572 The dirt receding before my prophetical screams, 572 Lika väistymässä profeetallisten huutojeni edestä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1165: 573 I underlying causes to balance them at last, 573 I taustalla olevat syyt tasapainottamaan ne vihdoin,
    ellauri051.html on line 1172: 580 I carry the plenum of proof and every thing else in my face, 580 Kannan todistusten määrää ja kaikkea muuta kasvoillani,
    ellauri051.html on line 1178: 585 I hear the sound I love, the sound of the human voice, 585 Kuulen äänen, jota rakastan, ihmisäänen äänen,
    ellauri051.html on line 1183: 590 The judge with hands tight to the desk, his pallid lips pronouncing a death-sentence, 590 Tuomari kädet tiukasti pöytää vasten, kalpeat huulensa lausumassa kuolemantuomion,
    ellauri051.html on line 1189: 596 I hear the violoncello, ('tis the young man's heart's complaint,) 596 Kuulen sellon soiton, (tämä on nuoren miehen sydänvalitus,)
    ellauri051.html on line 1220: 625 Behaving licentious toward me, taking no denial, 625 Käyttäydyn irstailevasti minua kohtaan, ei ota kieltoa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1247: 650 They do not need the obstetric forceps of the surgeon, 650 He eivät tarvitse kirurgin synnytyspihtejä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1250: 653 Logic and sermons never convince, 653 Logiikka ja saarnat eivät koskaan vakuuta,
    ellauri051.html on line 1270: 672 And have distanced what is behind me for good reasons, 672 Ja olen ottanut etäisyyttä sen, mikä on takanani, hyvistä syistä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1276: 678 In vain the ocean settling in hollows and the great monsters lying low, 678 Turhaan valtameri asettuu onteloihin ja suuret hirviöt makaavat matalalla,
    ellauri051.html on line 1281: 683 I follow quickly, I ascend to the nest in the fissure of the cliff. 683 Seuraan nopeasti, nousen kallion halkeaman pesään.
    ellauri051.html on line 1291: 692 So they show their relations to me and I accept them, 692 Joten he näyttävät suhteensa minulle ja minä hyväksyn heidät,
    ellauri051.html on line 1292: 693 They bring me tokens of myself, they evince them plainly in their possession. 693 He tuovat minulle merkkejä itsestäni, he osoittavat, että ne ovat selvästi hallussaan.
    ellauri051.html on line 1298: 699 Not too exclusive toward the reachers of my remembrancers, 699 Ei liian eksklusiivinen muistajieni saavuttajia kohtaan,
    ellauri051.html on line 1304: 705 His nostrils dilate as my heels embrace him, 705 Hänen sieraimet laajenevat, kun kantapääni syleilevät häntä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1305: 706 His well-built limbs tremble with pleasure as we race around and return. 706 Hänen hyvin rakennetut raajat vapisevat ilosta, kun kiipeämme ympäriinsä ja palaamme.
    ellauri051.html on line 1307: 708 Why do I need your paces when I myself out-gallop them? 708 Miksi tarvitsen sinun vauhtiasi, kun itse laukan ne?
    ellauri051.html on line 1310: 710 Space and Time! now I see it is true, what I guess'd at, 710 Tila ja aika! nyt näen sen olevan totta, mitä luulin,
    ellauri051.html on line 1326: 726 Over the growing sugar, over the yellow-flower'd cotton plant, over the rice in its low moist field, 726 Kasvavan sokerin yllä, keltakukkaisen puuvillakasvin päällä, riisin päällä sen matalakostealla pellolla,
    ellauri051.html on line 1349: 749 Under Niagara, the cataract falling like a veil over my countenance, 749 Niagaran alla kaihi putoaa kuin verho kasvoilleni,
    ellauri051.html on line 1351: 751 Upon the race-course, or enjoying picnics or jigs or a good game of base-ball, 751 Kilparadalla tai nauttimassa piknikistä tai jigeistä tai hyvästä baseball-pelistä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1352: 752 At he-festivals, with blackguard gibes, ironical license, bull-dances, drinking, laughter, 752 He-festivaaleilla, mustavartijan juoruilla, ironisella lisenssillä, härkätanssilla, juomalla, naurulla,
    ellauri051.html on line 1353: 753 At the cider-mill tasting the sweets of the brown mash, sucking the juice through a straw, 753 Siideritehtaalla maistelemassa ruskean mässin makeisia, imemässä mehua oljen läpi,
    ellauri051.html on line 1358: 758 Where the bull advances to do his masculine work, where the stud to the mare, where the cock is treading the hen, 758 Missä härkä etenee tekemään maskuliinista työtä, missä naaras tammalle, missä kukko polkee kanaa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1366: 766 Where burial coaches enter the arch'd gates of a cemetery, 766 Siellä missä hautausvaunut menevät hautausmaan kaariporteista,
    ellauri051.html on line 1373: 773 Through the gymnasium, through the curtain'd saloon, through the office or public hall; 773 Kuntosalin, verhohuoneen, toimiston tai yleisen salin kautta;
    ellauri051.html on line 1380: 780 Wandering the same afternoon with my face turn'd up to the clouds, or down a lane or along the beach, 780 Vaeltaessani samana iltapäivänä kasvoni pilviin päin tai kaistaa pitkin tai rantaa pitkin,
    ellauri051.html on line 1391: 791 Speeding through space, speeding through heaven and the stars, 791 Kiihdytään avaruuden halki, kiihdytään taivaan ja tähtien halki,
    ellauri051.html on line 1394: 794 Carrying the crescent child that carries its own full mother in its belly, 794 Kannellen puolikuu lasta, joka kantaa omaa äitiään vatsassa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1407: 807 I ascend to the foretruck, 807 Nousen etuvaunuun,
    ellauri051.html on line 1408: 808 I take my place late at night in the crow's-nest, 808 Otan paikkani myöhään illalla variksen pesässä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1411: 811 The enormous masses of ice pass me and I pass them, the scenery is plain in all directions, 811 Valtavat jäämassat ohittavat minut ja minä ohitan ne, maisema on tasainen joka suuntaan,
    ellauri051.html on line 1412: 812 The white-topt mountains show in the distance, I fling out my fancies toward them, 812 Valkohuippuiset vuoret näkyvät etäisyydellä, heitän mielikuvitukseni niitä kohti,
    ellauri051.html on line 1420: 820 My voice is the wife's voice, the screech by the rail of the stairs, 820 Minun ääneni on vaimon ääni, huuto portaiden kaiteen varrella,
    ellauri051.html on line 1430: 830 How the silent old-faced infants and the lifted sick, and the sharp-lipp'd unshaved men; 830 Kuinka hiljaiset vanhanaamaiset pikkulapset ja nostetut sairaat ja terävähuuliset ajelemattomat miehet;
    ellauri051.html on line 1435: 835 The hounded slave that flags in the race, leans by the fence, blowing, cover'd with sweat, 835 Huijattu orja, joka liputtaa kilpailussa, nojaa aidan viereen, puhaltaa, hien peitossa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1438: 838 I am the hounded slave, I wince at the bite of the dogs, 838 Olen ahdistettu orja, nypistelen koirien puremasta,
    ellauri051.html on line 1440: 840 I clutch the rails of the fence, my gore dribs, thinn'd with the ooze of my skin, 840 Tartun aidan kaiteisiin, verini valuu, ohentunut ihoni vuodosta,
    ellauri051.html on line 1454: 854 White and beautiful are the faces around me, the heads are bared of their fire-caps, 854 Valkoiset ja kauniit ovat kasvot ympärilläni, päät ovat paljaat nuotiohatut,
    ellauri051.html on line 1478: 877 Nine hundred lives out of the surrounding enemy's, nine times their number, was the price they took in advance, 877 Yhdeksän sataa henkeä ympäröivän vihollisen elämästä, yhdeksän kertaa heidän lukumääränsä, oli hinta, jonka he ottivat etukäteen,
    ellauri051.html on line 1480: 879 They treated for an honorable capitulation, receiv'd writing and seal, gave up their arms and march'd back prisoners of war. 879 He saivat kunniallisen antautumisen, saivat kirjoituksen ja sinetin, luovuttivat aseensa ja marssivat takaisin sotavankeja.
    ellauri051.html on line 1481: 880 They were the glory of the race of rangers, 880 He olivat vartijarodun kunniaa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1487: 886 The work commenced about five o'clock and was over by eight. 886 Työ alkoi noin kello viisi ja oli ohi kahdeksalta.
    ellauri051.html on line 1490: 889 A few fell at once, shot in the temple or heart, the living and dead lay together, 889 Muutama kaatui kerralla, ammuttiin temppeliin tai sydämeen, elävät ja kuolleet makasivat yhdessä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1507: 905 We had receiv'd some eighteen pound shots under the water, 905 Olimme saaneet noin 18 kiloa veden alla,
    ellauri051.html on line 1508: 906 On our lower-gun-deck two large pieces had burst at the first fire, killing all around and blowing up overhead. 906 Alemmalla tykkikannellamme kaksi suurta kappaletta oli räjähtänyt ensimmäisessä tulipalossa tappaen kaikkialta ja räjähtäen pään yläpuolella.
    ellauri051.html on line 1511: 909 The master-at-arms loosing the prisoners confined in the after-hold to give them a chance for themselves. 909 Asepäällikkö päästää vangit, jotka on suljettu jälkivangittiin antaakseen heille mahdollisuuden itselleen.
    ellauri051.html on line 1513: 911 They see so many strange faces they do not know whom to trust. 911 He näkevät niin monia outoja kasvoja, etteivät tiedä kehen luottaa.
    ellauri051.html on line 1517: 915 Now I laugh content, for I hear the voice of my little captain, 915 Nyt nauran tyytyväisenä, sillä kuulen pienen kapteeni äänen,
    ellauri051.html on line 1521: 919 Two well serv'd with grape and canister silence his musketry and clear his decks. 919 Kaksi hyvin tarjoiltua viinirypäleen ja kapselin kera hiljentävät hänen muskettinsa ja tyhjentävät kannet.
    ellauri051.html on line 1524: 922 Not a moment's cease, 922 Ei hetkeäkään tauko,
    ellauri051.html on line 1528: 926 He is not hurried, his voice is neither high nor low, 926 Hän ei ole kiireinen, hänen äänensä ei ole korkea eikä matala,
    ellauri051.html on line 1535: 932 The captain on the quarter-deck coldly giving his orders through a countenance white as a sheet, 932 Kapteeni neljänneskannella ja antoi käskynsä kylmästi valkoisena kuin lakana,
    ellauri051.html on line 1537: 934 The dead face of an old salt with long white hair and carefully curl'd whiskers, 934 Vanhan suolan kuolleet kasvot, pitkät valkoiset hiukset ja huolellisesti käpristyneet viikset,
    ellauri051.html on line 1539: 936 The husky voices of the two or three officers yet fit for duty, 936 Kahden tai kolmen upseerin vaimeat äänet, jotka ovat vielä tehtäviin sopivia,
    ellauri051.html on line 1542: 939 Black and impassive guns, litter of powder-parcels, strong scent, 939 Mustat ja välinpitämättömät aseet, roskajauhepaketti, voimakas tuoksu,
    ellauri051.html on line 1551: 947 Embody all presences outlaw'd or suffering, 947 Sisällytä kaikki lainvastaiset tai kärsivät läsnäolot,
    ellauri051.html on line 1558: 954 Not a youngster is taken for larceny but I go up too, and am tried and sentenced. 954 Yhtään nuorta ei pidätetä varkaudesta, mutta minäkin nousen ylös, ja minut tuomitaan.
    ellauri051.html on line 1560: 956 My face is ash-color'd, my sinews gnarl, away from me people retreat. 956 Kasvoni ovat tuhkanväriset, jänteeni kiemurtelevat, ihmiset vetäytyvät pois minusta.
    ellauri051.html on line 1562: 958 I project my hat, sit shame-faced, and beg. 958 Heitän hattuani, istun häpeänä ja kerjään.
    ellauri051.html on line 1575: 970 I troop forth replenish'd with supreme power, one of an average unending procession, 970 Minä lähden täydennettynä korkeimmalla voimalla, yhtenä keskimääräisestä loputtomasta kulkueesta,
    ellauri051.html on line 1577: 972 Our swift ordinances on their way over the whole earth, 972 Nopeat toimituksemme matkalla koko maan yli,
    ellauri051.html on line 1587: 981 Wherever he goes men and women accept and desire him, 981 Minne tahansa hän menee, miehet ja naiset hyväksyvät ja haluavat hänet,
    ellauri051.html on line 1591: 985 They descend in new forms from the tips of his fingers, 985 Ne laskeutuvat uusissa muodoissa hänen sormiensa kärjestä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1592: 986 They are wafted with the odor of his body or breath, they fly out of the glance of his eyes. 986 Heitä leijuu hänen ruumiinsa tai hengityksensä haju, ne lentävät hänen silmiensä katseesta.
    ellauri051.html on line 1595: 988 You light surfaces only, I force surfaces and depths also. 988 Te vain vaaleat pinnat, minä pakotan myös pintoja ja syvyyksiä.
    ellauri051.html on line 1613: 1006 On women fit for conception I start bigger and nimbler babes. 1006 Raskauskelpoisista naisista aloitan isompia ja ketterämpiä tyttöjä.
    ellauri051.html on line 1618: 1011 I seize the descending man and raise him with resistless will, 1011 Tartun alas laskeutuvaan mieheen ja nostan hänet ylös vastustamattomalla tahdolla,
    ellauri051.html on line 1622: 1015 Every room of the house do I fill with an arm'd force, 1015 Täytän jokaisen talon huoneen käsivarsilla,
    ellauri051.html on line 1625: 1018 Not doubt, not decease shall dare to lay finger upon you, 1018 Ei epäilystäkään, ei kuollut uskalla sormea ​​sinun päällesi,
    ellauri051.html on line 1626: 1019 I have embraced you, and henceforth possess you to myself, 1019 Olen syleillyt sinua ja tästä lähtien omistan sinut itselleni,
    ellauri051.html on line 1640: 1032 With Odin and the hideous-faced Mexitli and every idol and image, 1032 Odinin ja kauhistuttavan ilmeen Mexitlin ja jokaisen epäjumalan ja kuvan kanssa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1641: 1033 Taking them all for what they are worth and not a cent more, 1033 Ottaen heidät kaikki sen arvoisena, eikä senttiäkään enempää,
    ellauri051.html on line 1644: 1036 Accepting the rough deific sketches to fill out better in myself, bestowing them freely on each man and woman I see, 1036 Hyväksyen karkeat jumalalliset luonnokset täyttyäkseni paremmin itsessäni, lahjoittaen ne vapaasti jokaiselle näkemälleni miehelle ja naiselle,
    ellauri051.html on line 1649: 1041 Minding their voices peal through the crash of destruction, 1041 Huolehtien heidän äänensä soivan tuhon törmäyksen läpi,
    ellauri051.html on line 1651: 1043 By the mechanic's wife with her babe at her nipple interceding for every person born, 1043 Mekaanikon vaimo vauvan kanssa nännissä rukoilee jokaisen syntymän puolesta,
    ellauri051.html on line 1664: 1055 My own voice, orotund sweeping and final. 1055 Oma ääneni, huumorintajuinen lakaisu ja lopullinen.
    ellauri051.html on line 1673: 1064 Ever the eaters and drinkers, ever the upward and downward sun, ever the air and the ceaseless tides, 1064 Aina syöjät ja juojat, aina ylös ja alas laskeva aurinko, aina ilma ja lakkaamattomat vuorovedet,
    ellauri051.html on line 1681: 1072 Tickets buying, taking, selling, but in to the feast never once going, 1072 Lippuja ostamassa, ottamassa, myymässä, mutta juhlaan ei koskaan mene,
    ellauri051.html on line 1682: 1073 Many sweating, ploughing, thrashing, and then the chaff for payment receiving, 1073 Monet hikoilevat, kyntävät, puskevat ja sitten akanat maksun vastaanottamiseksi,
    ellauri051.html on line 1697: 1088 This printed and bound book -- but the printer and the printing-office boy? 1088 Tämä painettu ja sidottu kirja -- mutta kirjapaino ja kirjapainopoika?
    ellauri051.html on line 1713: 1103 Dancing yet through the streets in a phallic procession, rapt and austere in the woods a gymnosophist, 1103 Tanssii silti katujen halki fallisessa kulkueessa, raivoissaan ja ankarasti metsässä voimistelija,
    ellauri051.html on line 1716: 1106 Accepting the Gospels, accepting him that was crucified, knowing assuredly that he is divine, 1106 Ottaa vastaan ​​evankeliumit, ottaa vastaan ​​hänet, joka ristiinnaulittiin, tietäen varmasti, että hän on jumalallinen,
    ellauri051.html on line 1721: 1111 One of that centripetal and centrifugal gang I turn and talk like a man leaving charges before a journey. 1111 Eräs tuosta keskipakoisesta jengistä käännyn ja puhun kuin mies, joka jättää syytteen ennen matkaa.
    ellauri051.html on line 1727: 1117 Be at peace bloody flukes of doubters and sullen mopers, 1117 Olkaa rauhassa, epäilijöiden ja pahoinpitelijöiden veriset ilot,
    ellauri051.html on line 1728: 1118 I take my place among you as much as among any, 1118 Otan paikkani teidän keskuudessanne yhtä paljon kuin muidenkin,
    ellauri051.html on line 1754: 1143 That which fills its period and place is equal to any. 1143 Se, mikä täyttää aikansa ja paikkansa, on yhtä suuri kuin mikä tahansa.
    ellauri051.html on line 1760: 1149 My feet strike an apex of the apices of the stairs, 1149 Jalkani osuvat portaiden kärkien kärkeen,
    ellauri051.html on line 1772: 1161 They sent influences to look after what was to hold me. 1161 He lähettivät vaikutteita huolehtimaan siitä, mikä piti minua.
    ellauri051.html on line 1777: 1166 Vast vegetables gave it sustenance, 1166 valtavat vihannekset antoivat sille ravintoa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1779: 1168 All forces have been steadily employ'd to complete and delight me, 1168 Kaikkia voimia on käytetty tasaisesti täydentämään ja ilahduttamaan minua,
    ellauri051.html on line 1783: 1171 O manhood, balanced, florid and full. 1171 Oi miehyys, tasapainoinen, kirkas ja täyteläinen.
    ellauri051.html on line 1792: 1180 Old age superbly rising! O welcome, ineffable grace of dying days! 1180 Vanhuus kohoaa mahtavasti! Oi tervetuloa, kuolemanpäivien sanoinkuvaamaton armo!
    ellauri051.html on line 1803: 1191 If I, you, and the worlds, and all beneath or upon their surfaces, were this moment reduced back to a pallid float, it would not avail in the long run,1191 Jos minä, sinä ja maailmat ja kaikki niiden pinnan alla tai päällä tämä hetki pelkistyisi kalpeaksi kelluksi, siitä ei olisi pitkällä aikavälillä mitään hyötyä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1808: 1196 See ever so far, there is limitless space outside of that, 1196 Katso aina tähän asti, sen ulkopuolella on rajattomasti tilaa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1810: 1198 My rendezvous is appointed, it is certain, 1198 Tapaamispaikkani on määrätty, se on varmaa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1814: 1201 I know I have the best of time and space, and was never measured and never will be measured. 1201 Tiedän, että minulla on paras aika ja tila, eikä minua ole koskaan mitattu eikä koskaan tulla mittaamaan.
    ellauri051.html on line 1826: 1213 Perhaps you have been on it since you were born and did not know, 1213 Ehkä olet ollut siinä syntymästäsi asti etkä tiennyt,
    ellauri051.html on line 1831: 1218 And in due time you shall repay the same service to me, 1218 Ja aikanaan sinun tulee maksaa minulle sama palvelu,
    ellauri051.html on line 1833: 1220 This day before dawn I ascended a hill and look'd at the crowded heaven, 1220 Tänä päivänä ennen aamunkoittoa nousin mäelle ja katsoin tungosta taivasta,
    ellauri051.html on line 1840: 1227 But as soon as you sleep and renew yourself in sweet clothes, I kiss you with a good-by kiss and open the gate for your egress hence. 1227 Mutta heti kun nukut ja uudistut suloisissa vaatteissa, suutelen sinua hyvästelevällä suudelmalla ja avaan portin sieltä poistumiselle.
    ellauri051.html on line 1856: 1242 Preferring scars and the beard and faces pitted with small-pox over all latherers, 1242 mieluummin arvet, parta ja isorokkon kuoppaiset kasvot kuin kaikki vaahdottimet,
    ellauri051.html on line 1873: 1259 The farm-boy ploughing in the field feels good at the sound of my voice, 1259 Maatilapoika, joka kynsi pellolla, tuntuu hyvältä ääneni kuultaessa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1878: 1264 My face rubs to the hunter's face when he lies down alone in his blanket, 1264 Kasvoni hierovat metsästäjän kasvoihin, kun hän makaa yksin peitossa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1889: 1274 And to glance with an eye or show a bean in its pod confounds the learning of all times, 1274 Ja silmällä katsominen tai pavun näyttäminen palossaan hämmentää kaikkien aikojen oppimista,
    ellauri051.html on line 1895: 1280 (No array of terms can say how much I am at peace about God and about death.) 1280 (Mikään termijoukko ei voi kertoa, kuinka paljon olen rauhassa Jumalasta ja kuolemasta.)
    ellauri051.html on line 1900: 1285 In the faces of men and women I see God, and in my own face in the glass, 1285 Miesten ja naisten kasvoissa näen Jumalan, ja omalla kasvoillani lasissa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1907: 1291 I see the elder-hand pressing receiving supporting, 1291 Näen vanhimman käden painavan saavan tukea,
    ellauri051.html on line 1911: 1295 I smell the white roses sweet-scented and growing, 1295 Haistan valkoiset ruusut makealta tuoksuvilta ja kasvavilta,
    ellauri051.html on line 1919: 1303 Of the moon that descends the steeps of the soughing twilight, 1303 Kuusta, joka laskeutuu ikävän hämärän jyrkistä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1922: 1306 I ascend from the moon, I ascend from the night, 1306 nousen kuusta, nousen yöstä,
    ellauri051.html on line 1923: 1307 I perceive that the ghastly glimmer is noonday sunbeams reflected, 1307 Ymmärrän, että kauhistuttava hohto on keskipäivän auringonsäteiden heijastuminen,
    ellauri051.html on line 1924: 1308 And debouch to the steady and central from the offspring great or small. 1308 Ja irrota tasaiselle ja keskeiselle jälkeläisestä suuresta tai pienestä.
    ellauri051.html on line 1930: 1313 It is not in any dictionary, utterance, symbol. 1313 Sitä ei ole missään sanakirjassa, lausunnossa, symbolissa.
    ellauri051.html on line 1938: 1320 And proceed to fill my next fold of the future. 1320 Ja jatka täyttämään tulevaisuuden seuraava taittoni.
    ellauri051.html on line 1940: 1322 Look in my face while I snuff the sidle of evening, 1322 Katso naamaani, kun nuuskan iltaa,
    ellauri051.html on line 1945: 1327 I concentrate toward them that are nigh, I wait on the door-slab. 1327 Keskityn niihin, jotka ovat lähellä, odotan oven laatalla.
    ellauri051.html on line 1965: 1345 Missing me one place search another, 1345 Jossen löydy yhestä paikasta ezi toisesta,
    ellauri051.html on line 3222: Et je chantais cette romance Ja mä lauloin tätä romaania
    ellauri051.html on line 3224: Que mon amour à la semblance mun seisokki muistuttaa feenixlintua.
    ellauri051.html on line 3226: Le matin voit sa renaissance. niin se herää henkiin aamulla.
    ellauri051.html on line 3234: Je suivis ce mauvais garçon Mä seurasin tätä pahaa pojua
    ellauri051.html on line 3240: Que tombent ces vagues de briques Pudotkoot nää aallot kuin tiiliskivet
    ellauri051.html on line 3253: La cicatrice à son cou nu arpi sen paljaalla kaulalla
    ellauri051.html on line 3270: J’ai pensé à ces rois heureux Mä ajattelin näitä lottovoittajia
    ellauri051.html on line 3271: Lorsque le faux amour et celle kun falski rakkaus ja tää
    ellauri051.html on line 3296: Avec celle que j’ai perdue sen jonka olen menettänyt
    ellauri052.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri052.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri052.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SINUN VUOTESI 1952

    Tyyylsäää


    ellauri052.html on line 60: Eugene Henderson is a troubled middle-aged man 1948. (synt. 1800-luvulla). Despite his riches, high social status, and physical prowess, he feels restless and unfulfilled, and harbors a spiritual void that manifests itself as an inner voice crying out "I want, I want, I want". Hoping to discover what the voice wants, Henderson goes to Africa. What a Yankee notion.
    ellauri052.html on line 64: A week before the novel appeared in book stores, Saul Bellow published an article in the New York Times titled “The Search for Symbols, a Writer Warns, Misses All the Fun and Fact of the Story.” Here, Bellow warns readers against looking too deeply for symbols in his piece of shit. This has led to much discussion among critics as to why Bellow warned his readers against searching for symbolism just before the symbol-packed Rain King hit the shelves. Because there ain't any, its just Solomon's idea of fun and fact. The ongoing philosophical discussions and ramblings between Henderson and the natives, and inside Henderson's own head, prefigure elements of Bellow's next novel Herzog, which includes many such inquiries into life and meaning. And which is an even worse piece of narcissisim than this one.
    ellauri052.html on line 83: In his survey of Bellow’s work, Philip Roth writes of Herzog, “In all of literature, I know of no more emotionally susceptible male, of no man who brings a greater focus or intensity to engagement with women than this Herzog,” a man “as lavish in describing the generous mistress as Renoir.” No siinä on pukki kaalimaan vartijana, Roth on mikäli mahdollista pahempi narsisti kuin Sale.
    ellauri052.html on line 87: And what is more regrettable still is how these same types reappear in Humboldt’s Gift. Citrine encounters three kinds of women in his travels: his lover Renata, a deceitful sexual priestess, Denise, his cold, hate-filled ex-wife, and a variety of leggy, doe-eyed students and secretaries.
    ellauri052.html on line 91: And the male cast goes on a similar, if less marked, decline. Cantabile in Humboldt’s Gift is a hilariously manic plot device, but as an individual he no offers no comparison at all to the volcanic ambitions, peculiar code of honour, and suicidal longings of Simon, Augie March’s elder brother.
    ellauri052.html on line 93: It seems that as Bellow re-focused his lens on thought, and a main character’s deliberations over it, the fictional world around that central character darkened and cheapened. As the narrator / protagonist’s internal action grows, around him warmth and depth shrinks, until, by Humboldt’s Gift, it is clear that on a mental level, Citrine is utterly alone.
    ellauri052.html on line 95: This falling away of the world then renders the interplay of thought and reflection a sterile joke, as whatever the main character finally decides, there is no outside world for his deliberations to have meaning. Bellow has little choice, in the world of raging shadows he creates, other than to step away from the quest of thought at the climactic moment, and pretend he was only kidding.
    ellauri052.html on line 97: The novels remain staggering for their invention, their comedy, their culture, and their mingling of riotous squalor with the precepts of a course in philosophy. Bellow writes with a genius that is hard to fathom. Readers may, however, feel troubled by the books’ frequent difficulty in forming a coherent whole.
    ellauri052.html on line 104: Bellow’s most merciless and eviscerating tormenter was his third wife, Susan Glassman, who defeated him in a long, acrimonious and expensive divorce suit. In 1974, after he had fraudulently misrepresented his projected income, the court, hostile to a successful Jewish intellectual, “ordered him to pay Susan $2,500 a month in alimony, backdated to 1968, plus $600 a month child support, plus lawyers’ fees.” Ignoring his own lawyer’s sound advice to settle the case, he surrendered to a self-destructive impulse, continued to appeal and deliberately prolonged his agony.
    ellauri052.html on line 112: Leader defines Bellow’s recurrent themes as “the relative claims of life and work, the intensity of childhood experience, sexual insecurity.” He could have added Jewish life and identity, the perils of matrimony and the defects of modern civilisation.
    ellauri052.html on line 182: Names once beloved; but, seeing the sun the same, Nimet rakkaimmat; mut päivä paistaa vaan,
    ellauri052.html on line 184: Our father Chaucer, here we praise thy name. Pappa Chaucer, me ylistämme sinua.
    ellauri052.html on line 199: Nobelkomitean setämies Horace Engdahl ihaili ystäväänsä kyldyyriprofiilia erityisesti siitä, eze tilasi aina kaxi (2) pulloa kallista samppankaljaa heti aluxi (nobelkomitean piikkiin). Tän se oppi nähtävästi Salen homokaverilta, italialaiselta pikkumafiosolta. Ruozista on tullut kummallinen pikkuamerikka. Hurrit ja inselaffet ei ole enää eurooppalaisia vaan jotain Trumpin osavaltioita.
    ellauri052.html on line 204: A manifold honey to smear his face,
    ellauri052.html on line 206: The central ton of every place,
    ellauri052.html on line 222: Must finally wince to nothing at all.
    ellauri052.html on line 230: The ceiling lightened again, the slanting diagram
    ellauri052.html on line 238: The street-lamp’s vigil and the horse’s patience.
    ellauri052.html on line 259: Alexander Popen kiharan ryöstöön cantossa 3 kesken kahvia ja korttipeliä viittoilee kai Sale ohimennen Princetonissa. Mulla ei Popesta ole vielä kai muuta kuin Byronin vittuilu sen alexandriinien ylimääräisistä tavuista. Nyt seuraa lisäinfoa:
    ellauri052.html on line 277: All in all, Pope’s characterization of women and his satirical telling of this incident paint a very negative picture of women. Women are shown as conniving, untrustful, illogical, and most importantly, inferior to men. Pope ridicules Belinda’s (Ms. Fermor’s) anger and does not seem to understand why women could get so angry over such a "trivial" matter. He does not respect female autonomy and buys in to the madonna/whore perception of women. The Rape of the Lock does a great injustice to women and only serves to perpetuate negative stereotypes and generalizations about female character.


    ellauri052.html on line 286: Horace Tadpole eiku Walpole (24 September 1717 – 2 March 1797) oli aatelinen, talousliberaali, luultavasti äpärä ja todennäkösest ainakin kaappihomo. Suhteellisen turha julkkis jo omana aikanaankin. Se sipsutteli salongeissa rokokoomaisesti puettuna ja puuteroituna lakki kainalossa varpaisillaan. Sen typeristä lausahduxista siteeraa Bellow seuraavaa: it is natural for free men think about money. Why? Because money is freedom, thats why.
    ellauri052.html on line 311: Journals contain numerous trivial details, which bear ample witness to the "plain living and high thinking" of the Wordsworth household—and, in this edition, samples of these details are given—but there is no need to record all the cases in which the sister wrote, "To-day I mended William's shirts," or "William gathered sticks," or "I went in search of eggs," etc. etc. In all cases, however, in which a sentence or paragraph, or several sentences and paragraphs, in the Journals are left out, the omission is indicated by means of asterisks. Nothing is omitted of any literary or biographical value.
    ellauri052.html on line 317: Coleridgen pääteokset ovat runoelmat Christabel ja The ancient mariner. Tän mä muistan Aku Ankasta: Kuoleman peikko mun hyytävi veren. Ammuin nuolen ilmoihin albatrossia mä haavoitin. Aku veisaa kyynelet silmistä roiskuen. Kenenkäs runo oli se Enoch Arden joka mainittiin Poirotissa? Ai niin se oli se Tennysonin tylsimys. Lisäksi on hänen runotuotteistaan mainittava romanssi "Genevieve", rajun ylevä rapsodia "Fire, famine and slaughter" ja draama Remorse. Pienet runonsa hän on julkaissut kolmena kokoelmana: Juvenile poems, Sibylline leaves ja Miscellanous poems. Elämäänsä ja kirjallista toimintaansa Coleridge on kuvannut teoksessa Biographical sketches of my literary life and opinions. Coleridge tutki saksalaista kirjallisuutta ja välitti sen tuntemusta englantilaisille. Hän käänsi Friedrich Schilleriä englanniksi.
    ellauri052.html on line 319: Like other successful duos, such as Batman & Robin, Mickey & Goofy, or Laurel & Hardy, Wordsworth and Coleridge were temperamentally dissimilar. Wordsworth, reserved and thoughtful, wrote verse while plodding to and fro in the garden and, we are told, was subject to stomach trouble when revising. Coleridge was irresponsible and debt-ridden, but everywhere spoken of as a genius, if a volatile one. “I think too much for a Poet,” he said. His addiction to opium began early and was never conquered. In time, it became his only regular habit.
    ellauri052.html on line 329: "Bellow is a deceptively handsome fellow.
    ellauri052.html on line 334: Böhme oli luterilainen suutari, joka asui ja työskenteli synnyinkaupungissaan Görlitzissä Itä-Saksassa. Hänellä oli nuoruudessaan mystisiä näkyjä ja kokemuksia, jotka huipentuivat vuonna 1600 näkyyn. Näky tuli hänen kertomansa mukaan valokeilassa, joka paljasti maailman hengellisen rakenteen ja hyvän ja pahan välisen suhteen. Kymmenen vuotta myöhemmin tullut toinen näky kirvoitti Böhmen kirjoittamaan ja julkaisemaan useita esseitä, joissa näkyy Paracelsuksen ja muiden uusplatonistien ja alkemistien vaikutus. Böhme pysyy kuitenkin lujasti kiinni kristillisessä perinteessä.


    ellauri052.html on line 352: If you haven't been introduced to Desperate Ambrose, Old Timer, Willie and Pop Wimpus you've been missing a lot of good, clean American humor. C. M. Payne has found the real underlying humor in home life and brings it to you in this favorite of comic strip readers everywhere. "S'Motter Pop". Charles M. Payne (1873–1964) was an American cartoonist best known for his popular long-running comic strip S'Matter, Pop?[2]. He signed his work C. M. Payne and also adopted the nickname Popsy. In 1964, Payne died in poverty.
    ellauri052.html on line 463: A number of foreign and medieval analogues exist that exhibit the motif ("Whittington's cat" motif, N411.2), where the hero obtains wealth by selling a cat, typically in a rodent-infested place direly in need of one. The tale is catalogued Aarne–Thompson (AT) tale type 1651, "Whittington's Cat".
    ellauri052.html on line 486: Baron Corvo eli Fred Rolfe oli joku seikkailija, homo ennen kaikkea. "My preference was for the 16, 17, 18 and large." Le Corbusier oli homo. Ei sunkaan nää ole kaikki homoja? ml Monet ja Matisse? Sale takuulla oli, ja sen kamu Pierre. Sekin kuzu izeään Prosperoxi niinkuin Puovo Huovikko. Shakespearen Myrsky, sen viimeinen näytelmä, on homoeroottinen, missä vallastasyösty herttua-taikuri junailee enkeli Arielin ja piru Calibanin kaa. Ei kai Paavokin... ei nyt menee jo vainoharhasexi. Mut silti vittu (tai pikemminkin pisinappula), heti perään Salella tulee homotriangeli jossa kaikki kalpenee ja/tai punastuu: Sale, mafioso ja Pierre. Ja TS Eliot taas mainitaan. Kirjailijat immersoituu toisiinsa ja vehkeet sykkii sinipunasina. Ihan mahotonta menoa. Kaikki haukkuu Salea ja syystä, se tuntee izensä pyhäxi Sebastianixi.
    ellauri052.html on line 491: The opportunity to show a semi-nude young male, often in a contorted pose, made Sebastian a favorite subject. There may have been a deliberate attempt by the Church to get away from the single nude subject, as sometimes arousing inappropriate thoughts among female and male churchgoers. Archers and arrows have been far more commonly shown than the actual moment of his death by clubbing, so that there is a popular misperception that this is how he died. Sebastian is a popular male saint, especially among athletes.
    ellauri052.html on line 493: In his novella Death in Venice, Thomas Mann hails the "Sebastian-Figure" as the supreme emblem of Apollonian beauty, that is, the artistry of differentiated forms; beauty as measured by discipline, proportion, and luminous distinctions.
    Juu tähän Tompan Venezian seikkailuun Sale vinkkaa myös. Hizi mikä sanaristikko on Salella tässä homostelun peittona. Täähän on kuin Proustin Albertine ja Gilbertine. Mafioso törkkää Salen sykkivään punanahkasisuxiseen autoonn takapuolesta. Polly on pelkkää hämäystä, statisti niinkuin Sepen nuolenreijät paikannut leski Irene tai Lemminkäisen äiskä.
    ellauri052.html on line 497: Eventually, the poetry of William Wordsworth showed him that beauty generates compassion for others and stimulates joy. With renewed joy he continued to work towards a just society, but with more relish for the journey. He considered this one of the most pivotal shifts in his thinking. In fact, many of the differences between him and his father stemmed from this expanded source of joy. :D
    ellauri052.html on line 555: Rudi Steiner developed a concept of free will based on inner experiences, especially those that occur in the creative activity of independent thought.
    ellauri052.html on line 556: By the beginning of the twentieth century, Steiner's interests turned almost exclusively to spirituality. Siitä tuli teosofiseuran ääniharava.
    ellauri052.html on line 558: By 1907, a split between Steiner and the Theosophical Society became apparent. While the Society was oriented toward an Eastern and especially Indian approach, Steiner was trying to develop a path that embraced Christianity and natural science.
    ellauri052.html on line 570: Steiner's continuing differences with Besant led him to separate from the Theosophical Society in Adyar. He was subsequently followed by the great majority of the Theosophical Society's German members, as well as many members of other national sections. (Minäs vuonna tää nyt olikaan?)
    ellauri052.html on line 574: He spoke about what he considered to be his direct experience of the Akashic Records (sometimes called the "Akasha Chronicle"), thought to be a spiritual chronicle of the history, pre-history, and future of the world and mankind.
    ellauri052.html on line 576: In a number of works, Steiner described a path of inner development he felt would let anyone attain comparable spiritual experiences. In Steiner's view, sound vision could be developed, in part, by practicing rigorous forms of ethical and cognitive self-discipline, concentration, and meditation. In particular, Steiner believed a person's spiritual development could occur only after a period of moral development.
    ellauri052.html on line 580: Vuonna 1923, samana vuonna kuin Wilho riitaantui viidennen kolonnan baptistien kaa ja perusti helluntaiystävät, Rudi joutui hakauxiin oman nuoriso-osaston kaa, jotka ei tyytyneet haisteleman Rudin napanöyhtää vaan halus äksöniä, lähetyskentälle. Rudin vastaveto oli perustaa School for Spiritual Science ja sille textbookkina Foundation Stone Meditation jossa ihmisviisaus on tiivistettynä.
    ellauri052.html on line 597: He was a man who convinced and hypnotized not only others but himself. He seemed to possess a number of characters which he changed like masks as the need arose, now he was a benevolent pastor … now a magician holding sway over human souls … His sole purpose and aspiration was to obtain possession of all things from below, by his own titanic devices, and to break through by a passionate effort to the realm of the spirit… He may have possessed oratorical gifts, but he lacked the true gift and feeling for words. His speech was a kind of magical act, aimed at obtaining control over his hearers by means of gestures, by raising and lowering his voice, and by changes in the expression of his face. He hypnotized his disciples, some of whom even fell asleep.
    ellauri052.html on line 653: It was not just Bohm who fell under the sway of Krishnamurti's charisma. He strongly influenced such writers as Joseph Campbell, the poet Robinson Jeffers, Henry Miller, Aldous Huxley, and Alan Watts who churned out popular books about Zen Buddhism. George Bernard Shaw once called young Krishnamurti "the most beautiful human being" he ever saw. Cabinet faggot. After visiting Krishnamurti's castle in Holland, Campbell wrote in a letter: "I can scarcely think of anything but the wisdom-and-beauty-of-my friend." In another letter he said, "Every time I talk with Krishna, something new amazes me."
    ellauri052.html on line 655: There were two Krishnamurtis. One was the persona presented to the world through lectures and books; a man without ego who led a sanctified life of celibacy and high moral purity. The other Krishnamurti was a shadowy, self-centered, vain man, capable of sudden angers and enormous cruelty to friends. He was also a habitual liar. Krishna, as his friends called him, freely admitted his compulsive lying. He blamed it on simple fear of having his deceptions detected.
    ellauri052.html on line 657: After learning about Krishnamurti's secret love affair with his best friend's wife, Bohm felt betrayed. Perhaps this plunged him into his third and final deep depression. Hospitalized, suffering from paranoia and thoughts of suicide, Bohm underwent fourteen episodes of shock therapy before he recovered sufficiently to leave the mental hospital. Earlier triple bypass surgery on his heart had been successful, but his death in 1991, at age 75, was from a massive heart attack. Krishnamurti had died six years earlier, at his home in Ojai, of pancreatic cancer. His body was cremated.
    ellauri052.html on line 665: Suomessa on mieli sielu ja henki. On vielä järkikin, kellä sitä on. Reason, raison, Vernunft. Ja äly, intelligence, wit, Witz. Ja viisaus, wisdom, Weisheit, sagesse.
    ellauri052.html on line 675: Sale tuntee vetoa myös Arabian Larskaan. T.E. Lawrence on kuvissa kyllä peräpään pojan näköinen. Se rakasti upseereja ja kaipasi miehexi miesten keskelle miehistöön. Liittyi ilmaväkeen sodan jälkeen vaan saadaxeen olla niitä lähellä. Desired to be a part of something larger than himself. Se oli luultavasti masokisti (iskä löi sitä pienenä) ja piilohomo. Ajeli moottoripyörällä kuin joku Tom of Finland hahmo. Väisti 46 vuotiaana 1935 jotain polkupyöräilijä poikia mutkassa ja ajoi pöpelikköön. Pää hajosi. Siitä kexittiin käyttää moottoripyöräillessä kypäriä.
    ellauri052.html on line 677: T.E. was born out of wedlock in August 1888 to Sarah Junner, a governess, and Thomas Chapman, an Anglo-Irish nobleman. Chapman left his wife and family in Ireland to cohabit with Junner. Chapman and Junner called themselves Mr and Mrs Lawrence, the surname of Sarah's likely father; her mother had been employed as a servant for a Lawrence family when she became pregnant with Sarah.
    ellauri052.html on line 682:

    E.M. Forster was homosexual (openly to his close friends, but not to the public) and a lifelong bachelor. Se tykkäs tosi paljon D.H. Lawrencen homoeroottisista skeneistä.
    ellauri052.html on line 686: T.E. Lawrence oli siis toisen polven bastardi (mä yhdennentoista). Ei sukua D.H. Lawrencelle jolta tuli tää Lady Chatterleyn rakastaja samoihin aikoihin. Englantilaisen kirjailija D. H. Lawrencen romaani vuodelta 1928 julkaistiin alun perin Italiassa Britannian sensuurikiellon vuoksi ja romaani julkaistiin kirjailijan kotimaassa vasta vuonna 1960. Pirkko ja CEC oli piilottaneet sen makuuhuoneeseen kirjahyllyn välin. D.H. nousi oman aikakautensa ikoniksi aikana, johon Sigmund Freudilla ja Friedrich Nietzschellä oli suuri vaikutus. Kuollessaan häntä pidettiin pornografina (kiitos Restif), joka oli tuhlannut lahjakkuutensa. E. M. Forster kyseenalaisti tämän näkemyksen kirjoittamassaan kuolinuutisessa ja sanoi Lawrencen olevan sukupolvemme kekseliäin kirjailija. Oliko sekin siis sankareita sukkahousuissa?
    ellauri052.html on line 690: Oxfordin akateemikko Howard Puhelinkoppi väittää että D.H. Lawrence kokeili homosexiä vaan päästäxeen kirjailijan plokista, ei sixettä se olis ollut siitä kivaa. Edelllinen kirjoittaja Kinky Weekes oli väittänyt että se lakkasi yrittämästä 1917, mutta puhelinkoppi väittää että yrityxet jatkui vielä 20-luvulla. Aika monesta tälläsestä suspektistä häiskästä sanotaan että niitä kiinnosti tabu enemmän kuin ize suklaa. Kunnes se sitten tuomizi koko asian. Happamia sanoi kettu pihlajanmarjoista. Mut tämmöiset pätkät puhuvat äänekkäästi puolestaan:
    ellauri052.html on line 694: still laughter, and our love was pertect tor a moment, more pertect than any love I have known since, for either man or woman. The very echo of David's lament for Jonathan in 2 Samuel 1: 26 ('thy to me was wonderful, passing the love of women.)
    ellauri052.html on line 706: `You will?' A queer, smiling look tightened Gerald's face for a moment, as he said, `Well, I'd like it very much.'
    ellauri052.html on line 721: Good, I believe. I am no judge. He was very quick and slippery and full of electric fire. It is a remarkable thing, what a curious sort of fluid force they seem to have in them, those people not like a human grip -- like a polyp --
    ellauri052.html on line 742: Gerald fastened the door and pushed the furniture aside. The room was large, there was plenty of space, it was thickly carpeted. Then he quickly threw off his clothes, and waited for Birkin. The latter, white and thin, came over to him. Birkin was more a presence than a visible object, Gerald was aware of him completely, but not really visually. Whereas Gerald himself was concrete and noticeable, a piece of pure final substance.
    ellauri052.html on line 744: `Now,' said Birkin, `I will show you what I learned, and what I remember. You let me take you so --' And his hands closed on the naked body of the other man. In another moment, he had Gerald swung over lightly and balanced against his knee, head downwards. Relaxed, Gerald sprang to his feet with eyes glittering.
    ellauri052.html on line 748: So the two men began to struggle together. They were very dissimilar. Birkin was tall and narrow, his bones were very thin and fine. Gerald was much heavier and more plastic. His bones were strong and round, his limbs were rounded, all his contours were beautifully and fully moulded. He seemed to stand with a proper, rich weight on the face of the earth, whilst Birkin seemed to have the centre of gravitation in his own middle. And Gerald had a rich, frictional kind of strength, rather mechanical, but sudden and invincible, whereas Birkin was abstract as to be almost intangible. He impinged invisibly upon the other man, scarcely seeming to touch him, like a garment, and then suddenly piercing in a tense fine grip that seemed to penetrate into the very quick of Gerald´s being.
    ellauri052.html on line 750: They stopped, they discussed methods, they practised grips and throws, they became accustomed to each other, to each other´s rhythm, they got a kind of mutual physical understanding. And then again they had a real struggle. They seemed to drive their white flesh deeper and deeper against each other, as if they would break into a oneness. Birkin had a great subtle energy, that would press upon the other man with an uncanny force, weigh him like a spell put upon him. Then it would pass, and Gerald would heave free, with white, heaving, dazzling movements.
    ellauri052.html on line 752: So the two men entwined and wrestled with each other, working nearer and nearer. Both were white and clear, but Gerald flushed smart red where he was touched, and Birkin remained white and tense. He seemed to penetrate into Gerald´s more solid, more diffuse bulk, to interfuse his body through the body of the other, as if to bring it subtly into subjection, always seizing with some rapid necromantic fore-knowledge every motion of the other flesh, converting and counteracting it, playing upon the limbs and trunk of Gerald like some hard wind. It was as if Birkin´s whole physical intelligence interpenetrated into Gerald´s body, as if his fine, sublimated energy entered into the flesh of the fuller man, like some potency, casting a fine net, a prison, through the muscles into the very depths of Gerald´s physical being.
    ellauri052.html on line 754: So they wrestled swiftly, rapturously, intent and mindless at last, two essential white figures working into a tighter closer oneness of struggle, with a strange, octopus-like knotting and flashing of limbs in the subdued light of the room; a tense white knot of flesh gripped in silence between the walls of old brown books. Now and again came a sharp gasp of breath, or a sound like a sigh, then the rapid thudding of movement on the thickly-carpeted floor, then the strange sound of flesh escaping under flesh. Often, in the white interlaced knot of violent living being that swayed silently, there was no head to be seen, only the swift, tight limbs, the solid white backs, the physical junction of two bodies clinched into oneness. Then would appear the gleaming, ruffled head of Gerald, as the struggle changed, then for a moment the dun-coloured, shadow- like head of the other man would lift up from the conflict, the eyes wide and dreadful and sightless.
    ellauri052.html on line 756: At length Gerald lay back inert on the carpet, his breast rising in great slow panting, whilst Birkin kneeled over him, almost unconscious. Birkin was much more exhausted. He caught little, short breaths, he could scarcely breathe any more. The earth seemed to tilt and sway, and a complete darkness was coming over his mind. He did not know what happened. He slid forward quite unconscious, over Gerald, and Gerald did not notice. Then he was half-conscious again, aware only of the strange tilting and sliding of the world. The world was sliding, everything was sliding off into the darkness. And he was sliding, endlessly, endlessly away.
    ellauri052.html on line 764: `Of course --' panted Gerald, `I didn't have to be rough -- with you -- I had to keep back -- my force --´
    ellauri052.html on line 766: Birkin heard the sound as if his own spirit stood behind him, outside him, and listened to it. His body was in a trance of exhaustion, his spirit heard thinly. His body could not answer. Only he knew his heart was getting quieter. He was divided entirely between his spirit, which stood outside, and knew, and his body, that was a plunging, unconscious stroke of blood.
    ellauri052.html on line 768: `I could have thrown you -- using violence --' panted Gerald. `But you beat me right enough.'
    ellauri052.html on line 778: He still heard as if it were his own disembodied spirit hearing, standing at some distance behind him. It drew nearer however, his spirit. And the violent striking of blood in his chest was sinking quieter, allowing his mind to come back. He realised that he was leaning with all his weight on the soft body of the other man. It startled him, because he thought he had withdrawn. He recovered himself, and sat up. But he was still vague and unestablished. He put out his hand to steady himself. It touched the hand of Gerald, that was lying out on the floor. And Gerald's hand closed warm and sudden over Birkin's, they remained exhausted and breathless, the one hand clasped closely over the other. It was Birkin whose hand, in swift response, had closed in a strong, warm clasp over the hand of the other. Gerald´s clasp had been sudden and momentaneous.
    ellauri052.html on line 794: There were long spaces of silence between their words. The wrestling had some deep meaning to them -- an unfinished meaning.
    ellauri052.html on line 813: `That's certainly one way of looking at it. I can say this much, I feel better. It has certainly helped me. Is this the Bruderschaft you wanted?'
    ellauri052.html on line 837: Birkin was silent, thinking how scrupulous Gerald was in his attire, how expensive too. He wore silk socks, and studs of fine workmanship, and silk underclothing, and silk braces. Curious! This was another of the differences between them. Birkin was careless and unimaginative about his own appearance.
    ellauri052.html on line 841: Birkin laughed. He was looking at the handsome figure of the other man, blond and comely in the rich robe, and he was half thinking of the difference between it and himself -- so different; as far, perhaps, apart as man from woman, yet in another direction. But really it was Ursula, it was the woman who was gaining ascendance over Birkin´s being, at this moment. Gerald was becoming limp again, lapsing out of him.
    ellauri052.html on line 853: Bellow’s great subject is his own subjectivity. “If I had as many mouths as Siva has arms and kept them going all the time,” says Joseph, the novel’s Bellow-like protagonist, sounding a little like Walt Whitman, “I still could not do myself justice.”
    ellauri052.html on line 857: Well into his career, Bellow combined the confessional with a mid-century notion of alienation, which meant, for Bellow, man’s inability to get outside his own head. (I use the masculine advisedly; Bellow didn’t go deep enough into women’s heads to need to get out of them.)
    ellauri052.html on line 858: Leader (Salen elämäkerturi) is statesmanlike, fair-minded. He acknowledges in the introduction that great artists are not necessarily family men and that Bellow helped himself to his friends’ and relatives’ life stories even when they would have preferred their privacy.
    ellauri052.html on line 862: His friend and protege Philip Roth has said of him, "The backbone of 20th-century American literature has been provided by two novelists—William Faulkner and Saul Bellow. Together they are the Melville, Hawthorne, and Twain of the 20th century."

    LOL, runkku-Roth Melvillenä tietysti.


    ellauri052.html on line 867: Leader (se elämäkerturi) defines Bellow’s recurrent themes as “the relative claims of life and work, the intensity of childhood experience, sexual insecurity.” He could have added Jewish life and identity, the perils of matrimony and the defects of modern civilisation. The highly disciplined fellow devoted almost every morning to the sacred writing hours from nine to one. Sale ostettiin loppupeleissä Chicagosta Bostoniin. Jasu ja Sale kehu izeään varmaan kilpaa BU:n kekkereissä.
    ellauri052.html on line 898: Salen siteeraamasta Samuel Danielista 1562-1619, elisabetinaikaisesta naamiaisnaamareita väsänneestä muusikon pojasta ja kamariherrasta tämän verran: The 1911 edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica says of him: "His style is full, easy and stately, without being very animated or splendid; it is content with level flights. As a gnomic writer Daniel approaches Chapman, but is more musical and coherent. He lacks fire and passion, but he has scholarly grace and tender, mournful reverie." Enempi kanan lentoa.
    ellauri052.html on line 936: Ultimately, much of the book revolves around a perceived opposition between “young Saul,” the politically radical, amorously multitasking free spirit who raised him, and “old Saul,” the reactionary, race-baiting friend of authority and Allan Bloom who occupied his father’s body for its final 40 years. Greg had a front-row seat for Bellow’s supposed conversion, after the rise of black power and the Six Day War, to the unfashionable conservatism that remains the unspoken reason his books aren’t read much in America today. He is thus well-placed to describe how that change—dramatically evident in Mr. Sammler’s Planet (1970), the neo-con novel par excellence, but also in Herzog—manifested itself in private.
    ellauri052.html on line 940: Greg had made a career out of his own childhood misery—a nasty dig given that Saul was as much the author of that misery as he was of his novels. Greg noted, with shrugging disapproval, that his father “felt a duty of truth to his readers that was stronger than to his family,” but indicated he still didn’t understand or accept this about his father. Perhaps he can’t be expected to. “All significant human business is transacted inside,” was Saul’s lesson to Greg, who doesn’t seem to have forgiven his father for it being true.
    ellauri052.html on line 944: It may be helpful to note here that Bellow’s fame, already growing after The Adventures of Augie March, exploded after the publication of Herzog in 1964—the same year Daniel, his youngest son, was born. By the time the newly rich writer, urged by his third wife, moved into a fancy co-op on Lake Michigan, Greg already possessed enough of what he thought were his own opinions to dislike the white plush carpets, the 11 rooms “filled with fancy furniture and modern art.” Reminding the reader he was “raised by a frugal mother and a father who had no steady income,” Greg says that he “found the trappings of wealth in their new apartment so repellent that I complained bitterly to Saul,” who replied that he didn’t care about the new shiny things so long as he could still write—which he could. “As I always had, I accepted what he said about art at face value,” Greg admits, but he stopped visiting the new place. After the marriage deteriorated and Saul moved out, 3-year-old Daniel, in the words of ex-child-therapist Greg, “took to expressing his distress” by peeing on the carpets. “I have to admit that the yellow stains on them greatly pleased me,” Greg writes—for once showing off the Bellovian touch.
    ellauri052.html on line 946: Zachary Leader’s work, though superior to Atlas’s and better than his first volume, still has some serious flaws. He swallows Keith Botsford’s absurd claim that his subject “is a direct descendant of Machiavelli”. Leader constantly tries to connect every person and event in Bellow’s life to their fictional counterparts instead of emphasising his imaginative transformation of experience. Literary agent Andrew Wylie, well named “The Jackal,” poached Bellow from his longtime agent Harriet Wasserman. Varmaan lupas Salelle pyllynamia.


    ellauri052.html on line 948: His good looks, exciting mind, sharp wit and exalted reputation were catnip to the ladies, whom he easily captured but could not control. Though not cut out for marriage, he had five wives and divorced the first four. One of his three sons explained, “He liked being taken care of. He liked beautiful, intelligent, spirited women. He didn’t like being bored.” Except in the arse.
    ellauri052.html on line 953: Oppressed and heavy-hearted, Bellow resorted to subtle concealment of competing mistresses, moved around like a man on the run and needed bursts of frenetic activity, “even if it means constant trips to Japan, London, Yugoslavia or Israel to keep one jump ahead” of his emotional entanglements.
    ellauri052.html on line 958: Bellow was accused of being a “lousy” sexual performer, but was more convincingly called a passionate and virile lover. He even had a fling with his black cleaning lady, “about twice as tall as he was, and well built.” No hemmetti, kysyttiinkö siivoojalta miten mini Sale pärjäsi. Tais heiluttaa patonkia porttikonkissa.
    ellauri052.html on line 960: During an awkward sexual encounter with Harriet Wasserman, she remembered “asking him for permission, as if it were a museum objet d’art, ‘Can I touch this?’” Many of his mistresses remained in love and in touch with him. Scott Fitzgerald said that Hemingway “needed a new woman for each big book”; Bellow lost a woman with each big book. He spilled sperm as he spilled ink, and sex both interfered with and inspired his writing. Bellow created and lived on turbulence, thrived on chaos, courted conflict and was inspired by personal cataclysm. He reported that one lover (mies vai nainen?) “caused me grandes dificultades in England and in the south, but I finished Sammler just the same.” The bearers of erogenous zones (either sex) made him feel younger, “it was a way of avoiding the Angel of Death,” and he cherished their provocative bitchiness. Bellow’s emotional upheavals — his guilt and remorse, multitudinous failings and need for self-condemnation — made him beat his breast at his private Wailing Wall. Se oli kuin kunkku David jolle tuotiin neitosia pyllynlämmittimixi.
    ellauri052.html on line 962: He portrayed his ex-wives, before and after they divorced him, as they declined from goddess to devil. Their sexual betrayals and financial extortions supplied the mother lode of his fictional material and generated the misogyny and guilt that fueled his creative powers. He exalted his fourth wife, the Gentile Romanian mathematician Alexandra Tulcea, as the “translucent Minna gazing at the stars” in The Dean’s December and crucified her as the “ferocious, chaos-dispensing Vela” in Ravelstein.
    ellauri052.html on line 966: Bellow's wives were Anita Goshkin, Alexandra (Sondra) Tsachacbasov, Susan Glassman, Alexandra Ionescu Tulcea, and Janis Freedman. In 2000, when he was 84, Bellow had his fourth child and first daughter, with Freedman. Goshkin elätti sitä tunarointivuosina. Sen se dumppas kun alko tulla rahaa. Se oli kuin se Jasun ykkönen.
    ellauri052.html on line 967: Susan Glassman oli se joka nylki sen putipuhtaaxi. Humboldtin lahjan Denise. Tulcea oli se romaaniprofessori. Jasun kotka. Jänis oli se vika safööri kuten Gitta Holmström.
    ellauri052.html on line 969: Bellow’s most merciless and eviscerating tormenter was his third wife, Susan Glassman, who defeated him in a long, acrimonious and expensive divorce suit. In 1974, after he had fraudulently misrepresented his projected income, the court, hostile to a successful Jewish intellectual, “ordered him to pay Susan $2,500 a month in alimony, backdated to 1968, plus $600 a month child support, plus lawyers’ fees.” Ignoring his own lawyer’s sound advice to settle the case, he surrendered to a self-destructive impulse, continued to appeal and deliberately prolonged his agony.
    ellauri052.html on line 971: The rap against Bellow is that he maligned four of his five wives, especially in his fiction. This is true, and Leader is savvy enough not to take Bellow’s word about them. Wife No. 1, Anita, is shown as the underappreciated mainstay she obviously was. As for wife No. 2, Sondra Tschacbasov Bellow (Bellow called her Sasha), the model for the evil Madeleine, Leader has a scoop: an unpublished memoir shared with him after Bellow’s death. By her own account, Sasha was a vulnerable child-woman lacking basic life skills. From childhood and into her teens, she says, she was the victim of incest committed by her father. When Bellow took up with her, he was 37 and she was 21, a Bennington graduate and a secretary at the Partisan Review. His friends treated her with a sniggering sexism unfortunately unremarkable in the 1950s. At a party Bellow took her to, the critic R. W. B. Lewis, her former professor, drunkenly demanded to
    ellauri052.html on line 979: The most important person in Bellow’s life—Maury, his oldest brother. As Leader shows, Maury was both the driving force in Bellow’s Americanization and a major presence in his work. Parents and wives came and went, but Maury remained: Simon in Augie March, Shura in Herzog, Julius in Humboldt’s Gift. As peremptory and violent as their father but more competent, Maury epitomized the cult of power and material success that both fascinated and repelled Bellow. “I recognized in him the day-to-day genius of the U.S.A.,” Bellow said in an interview with Philip Roth. In the same conversation, Roth observed that Maury’s reckless, angry spirit was “the household deity of Augie March.” By the time Maury finished law school, he had already started collecting graft for a corrupt Illinois state representative, skimming off the top for himself and his mother. A charismatic ladies’ man with an illegitimate son, Maury was “very proud of his extraordinary group of connections, his cynicism, his insiderhood,” Bellow told Roth. Maury was disdainful of his brother’s nonremunerative choice of profession, which he considered luftmenschlich—frivolous, impractical.
    ellauri052.html on line 981: The rivalry between the brothers may have been even more extreme in life than it was in art. When Bellow won the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1976, his brother refused to come to Stockholm for the ceremony. Maury’s grandson reconstructed his thinking as follows: “How dare Saul win the Nobel Prize when I’m really the smart one, I’m the one.”
    ellauri053.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri053.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri053.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">2 kanaa

    Jyviä ja akanoita


    ellauri053.html on line 106: Pakerran taas Carassuxen väitöskirjaa snobeista, Proustista ja Bergeristä. Päästyään rahoihin herrasväet pyrkivät vallasväen piireihin. Aristokattien tyylin (le style) sijaan tuli muoti (la mode), ja omaperäisyyden (originalité) tilalle nimekkyys (distinction). Kuten Kierkegard saa fiffigt fick det till: Det Erhvervede on parempi kuin det Oprindelige. Tämän päivän luokattomilla talouslipilaareilla muodin korvaa nyttemmin trendi ja distinctionin celebrity. Kielikin on vaihtunut.
    ellauri053.html on line 108: Anatole France totesi et 100 vuodessa se mikä oli Pamelan aikaan satua oli fin de sièclen aikaan jokapäiväistä. Porvarisneitoset ostelivat papan pätäkällä pääsylippuja kruunupäiden seuraan. Ei trendaa enää. Prinssi Harry nai persun jenkki mutiaisen julkun ja myyskentelee nyt Los Angelesissa rojaltia noveltyroinana.
    ellauri053.html on line 112: Robert de Montesquiou, deo duce et ferro comite, cascognelainen bon vivant ja dandy, oli Proustin paroni Charlusin mallina. Sen joka pystypani persuuxiin jotain roturieria jossain takapihalla. Roopen suosijan kreivitär Greffoulhen kynttilä sammui vasta 1952.
    ellauri053.html on line 116: Henri Bergson, in full Henri-Louis Bergson, (born Oct. 18, 1859, Paris, France—died Jan. 4, 1941, Paris), French philosopher, the first to elaborate what came to be called a process philosophy, which rejected static values in favour of values of motion, change, and evolution. Voila: Henri Bergson's bold and sweeping conception of a panpsychic world charged with élan vital.
    ellauri053.html on line 120: Toute notre civilisation est aphrodisiaque. La société ouverte est celle qui embrasserait en principe l’humanité entière.
    ellauri053.html on line 123: Berkeley, Hume, Kant, Fichte, Hegel, James, Bergson all are united in one earnest attempt, the attempt to reinstate man with his high spiritual claims in a place of importance in the cosmic scheme.
    ellauri053.html on line 129: One of the bad effects of an anti-intellectual philosophy, such as that of Bergson, is that it thrives upon the errors and confusions of the intellect. Hence it is led to prefer bad thinking to good, to declare every momentary difficulty insoluble, and to regard every foolish mistake as revealing the bankruptcy of intellect and the triumph of intuition.
    ellauri053.html on line 131: A more scientifically oriented philosophy of change than Bergon's was developed between the wars by A. N. Whitehead particularly in his book Process and Reality.
    ellauri053.html on line 138: One of Sainte-Beuve's critical contentions was that, in order to understand an artist and his work, it was necessary to understand that artist's biography. Marcel Proust took issue with this notion and repudiated it in a set of essays, Contre Sainte-Beuve ("Against Sainte-Beuve"). Proust developed the ideas first voiced in those essays in À la recherche du temps perdu (In Search of Lost Time).
    ellauri053.html on line 159: Le bitume (NBk6) est un pigment organique d'origine fossile (un hydrocarbure de la famille du pétrole). Les bitumes se différencient des asphaltes par l'absence de substance minérales et la solubilité dans le sulfure de carbone (PRV1).
    ellauri053.html on line 165: Pline l'Ancien mentionne plusieurs gisements : « Le bitume approche du soufre ; c'est tantôt un limon, tantôt une terre. Un limon, sortant d'un lac de Judée. Une terre, en Syrie, autour de la ville maritime de Sidon. Dans ces deux états, il s'épaissit et se condense. Il y a aussi un bitume liquide, témoin celui de Zacynthe et celui qu'on apporte de Babylone ; ce dernier bitume est blanc. Le bitume d'Apollonie est liquide aussi. Tous portent en grec le nom de pissasphalte, comme qui dirait mélange de poix et de bitume ». C'est l'origine des noms de spalt et d'asphalte.
    ellauri053.html on line 167: Dans la première moitié du XIXe siècle les peintres français vont en faire un emploi très fréquent. La texture laquée et la tonalité d'un roux très sombre intéressent des peintres comme Prud'hon qui l'utilise dans son tableau La Justice et la Vengeance divine poursuivant le Crime, et il sert avec excès jusqu'à Gustave Courbet. Les artistes l'utilisent abondamment soit en glacis pour les ombres, soit en couche épaisse pour les aplats des fonds. L'usage d'une couleur chaude pour les ombres et les fonds apparaît alors comme une nouveauté remettant en question la doctrine courante qui voulait que les ombres et les lointains soient bleuâtres (froids).
    ellauri053.html on line 169: On s'aperçoit au bout de quelques années que le bitume, employé en quantité, peut dégrader les peintures. Composé d'un mélange d'hydrocarbures qui sont tous des solvants les uns des autres, il migre dans les couches voisines s'il n'est pas isolé par un vernis à la gomme-laque (PRV1, p. 258). Son emploi en épaisseur détériora irrémédiablement un nombre important de tableaux de cette période, en faisant gercer les couches picturales, et en produisant des craquelures.
    ellauri053.html on line 306: Nuoruus oli hyödytöntä. Silloin ei ollut tätä viisautta eikä kokemusta. Menestyneet ushshelit kiittelevät vanhuutta kuin cero">Cicerot. Ovat optimisteja. Uskokoon ken haluaa. Vanhat korvat heiluvat.
    ellauri053.html on line 535: The Language of Criticism was originally Casey's doctoral thesis. Casey argued that critical judgement is objective because critical arguments are rational. They are rational due to considerations which, though they are not necessarily judgements of value, "criteriologically" imply them. For example, if a poem is sentimental "criteriologically" this implies that it is immature.
    ellauri053.html on line 537: Christopher Ricks wrote of this book, "provided this gets clearing from the philosophers, we shall at last have a compact, cogent and humane justification of criticism as a rational process." Paskanmarjat Casey oli niin konservatiivi katoliikki eze diggas jopa islamia. Ja lysytti muuteskin naisia.
    ellauri053.html on line 648:
    Carolee Schneeman performing her piece Interior Scroll.

    ellauri053.html on line 660: inmitis Glycerae neu miserabilis
    ellauri053.html on line 668: quam turpi Pholoe peccet adultero.
    ellauri053.html on line 670: Sic visum Veneri, cui placet inparis
    ellauri053.html on line 678:
    ce">
    ellauri053.html on line 693: cer">
    Tietolaatikko: Herbert Spencer

    ellauri053.html on line 695: Herbert Spencer oli maligni persepää.
    ellauri053.html on line 697: Herbert Spencer (27 April 1820 – 8 December 1903) was an English philosopher, biologist, anthropologist, and sociologist famous for his hypothesis of social Darwinism whereby superior physical force shapes history. Spencer originated the expression "survival of the fittest", which he coined in Principles of Biology (1864) after reading Charles Darwin's On the Origin of Species. The term strongly suggests natural selection, yet Spencer saw evolution as extending into realms of sociology and ethics, so he also supported Lamarckism.
    ellauri053.html on line 699: Spencer developed an all-embracing conception of evolution as the progressive development of the physical world, biological organisms, the human mind, and human culture and societies. As a polymath, he contributed to a wide range of subjects, including ethics, religion, anthropology, economics, political theory, philosophy, literature, astronomy, biology, sociology, and psychology. During his lifetime he achieved tremendous authority, mainly in English-speaking academia. "The only other English philosopher to have achieved anything like such widespread popularity was Bertrand Russell, and that was in the 20th century." Spencer was "the single most famous European intellectual in the closing decades of the nineteenth century" but his influence declined sharply after 1900: "Who now reads Spencer?" asked Talcott Parsons in 1937.
    ellauri053.html on line 701: Herbert Spencer (1820​–1903) is typically, and by rights, considered a coarse social Darwinist. Herbert Spencer was an English philosopher, biologist, anthropologist, and sociologist known for his infamous theory of social Darwinism throughout contemporary history.
    ellauri053.html on line 702: Spencer took the theory of evolution one step beyond biology and applied it to say that societies were organisms that progress through changes similar to that of a living species.
    ellauri053.html on line 704: Spencer is best known as the originator of the expression "survival of the fittest", which he coined in Principles of Biology (1864) after reading Charles Darwin's On the Origin of Species. The term strongly suggests natural selection, yet Spencer saw evolution as extending into realms of sociology and ethics, so he also supported Lamarckism.
    ellauri053.html on line 708: "Who now reads Spencer?" asked Talcott Parsons in 1937. Who is Talcott Parsons?
    ellauri053.html on line 709: Spencer denounced Irish land reform, compulsory education, laws to regulate safety at work, prohibition and temperance laws, tax funded libraries, and welfare reforms.
    ellauri053.html on line 711: Spencer vastusti samoja juttuja kuin punaniska jenkki: the use of the coercive powers of the government, the discouragement given to voluntary self-improvement, and the disregard of the "laws of life." The reforms, he said, were tantamount to "socialism", which he said was about the same as "slavery" in terms of limiting human freedom.
    ellauri053.html on line 713: For many, the name of Herbert Spencer is virtually synonymous with social Darwinism, a social theory that applies the law of the survival of the fittest to society and is integrally related to the nineteenth century rise in scientific racism.
    ellauri053.html on line 715: His contributions to racist ideology are many. In his famed work Social Statics (1850), he argued that imperialism had served civilization by clearing the inferior races off the earth: "The forces which are working out the great scheme of perfect happiness, taking no account of incidental suffering, exterminate such sections of mankind as stand in their way. … Be he human or be he brute — the hindrance must be got rid of."
    ellauri053.html on line 717: His arguments provided so much ammunition for conservatives and individualists in Europe and America that they are still in use in the 21st century. The expression 'There is no alternative' (TINA), made famous by Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher, may be traced to its emphatic use by Spencer.
    ellauri053.html on line 771: ces/service/pnp/ppmsca/41400/41450_150px.jpg" width="50%" />
    ellauri053.html on line 779:
    ellauri053.html on line 803: Let your life lightly dance on the edges of Time like dew on the tip of a leaf.
    ellauri053.html on line 813: Pratima siis oli sen ykkösvaimo. Isä Rampen mieleisiä vaimoja. Sen mielipiteet vaimojen roolista sais nykysetämiehet kalpenemaan. A good wife knows her place.
    ellauri053.html on line 816: To be born in a family where more than a hundred members lived under one roof is a matter of no great significance in our country.
    ellauri053.html on line 818: The Tagores belong to the Bandyopadhyaya group of Bengali Brahmins. The genealogy can be traced back to Daksha, one of the five Brahmins who were imported sometime in the 8th century from Kanauj to help in reviving orthodox Hinduism in Buddhist-ridden Bengal. The descendants of this Brahmin moved from one place to another until one Panchanan in 1690 settled down at Govindapur near Calcutta. The opportunities of making money in this flourishing mercantile town, the stronghold of the East India Company, finally attracted the family to Calcutta in the latter part of the eighteenth century and they built their homes at Pathuriaghata and Jorasanko.
    ellauri053.html on line 820: Prince Dwarkanath Tagore, my great-grandfather, was a romantic figure. Contemporary of Rammohan Roy, the Father of the Renaissance Movement of Bengal, he was closely associated with him in all his activities and rendered financial help when- ever required. The East India Company were by this time firmly established in Bengal and were rapidly building up their trade. Dwarkanath’s knowledge of English helped him to take advantage of the conditions prevailing under the Company’s rule and he was able at quite an early age not only to amass a fortune but also to gain high offices under the British. With Rammohan Roy he took a leading part in all the movements for the promotion of higher education and social welfare. There was hardly any institution founded during his life-time that did not owe its existence to the generous charity of Dwarkanath. He came to be known as Prince Dwarkanath in recognition of his benefactions. His business enterprises extended to fields unexplored by Indians in those days. He had a fleet of cargo boats for trading between India and England. To improve his business connections and gain further concessions from the Company, he himself went to England accompanied by his youngest son, Nagendranath. I have had occasion to read the diary kept by this grand-uncle of mine. It describes vividly and in very chaste English the social life Of the aristocracy of England in the early Victorian age as seen through the eyes of an Indian. There is also an interesting description of his adventurous journey across the country from Bombay to Calcutta at a time when India was in a very disturbed condition on the eve of the Sepoy Mutiny.
    ellauri053.html on line 824: Soon after landing in London Dwarkanath became a favourite of Queen Victoria and of the court circle. There are many amusing stories told about his exploits in England and France some of which I came to know from the letters written by his valet.
    ellauri053.html on line 826: It is believed that the important business which took the Prince to England was - to try to negotiate with the British government for an izara (permanent lease) of the provinces of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa in supersession of the East India Company. He was well received by Queen Victoria. But this ambitious project of his came to nothing on account of his sudden death under somewhat mysterious circumstances.
    ellauri053.html on line 835: After the death of the Prince, my grandfather, Maharshi Devendranath Tagore, became the head of the family.
    ellauri053.html on line 837: At Jorasanko lived the direct descendants of the Maharshi at No. 6, Dwarkanath Tagore Lane. It was a huge rambling house spread over an acre of ground with wide verandahs and large halls around the outer courtyard and a series of dark and dingy corridors and staircases and rooms, where no sunlight ever penetrated, which gave us the creeps whenever as children we had to pass through them. At No. 5, the handsome residence opposite to ours, lived my three artist cousins Gaganendra, Samarendra and Abanindra.
    ellauri053.html on line 853: Our teacher of English was an Englishman of a rather interesting type. He was given a bungalow in the compound. There he lived with thousands of silk-worms in which he had become interested through Akshoy Kumar Maitra, the historian. On Sundays, discarding all clothes, Mr. Lawrence would wrap himself in old newspapers and lie amongst the caterpillars which delighted in crawling all over him. He was very fond of them and used to say they were his children.
    ellauri053.html on line 863: Jagadish Chandra Bose had a wonderful fund of interesting stories, some very amusing, of the many lands he had visited and personalities he had met. He could go on telling them for hours and days together, yet one would never get tired of listening to him for he could always make the most trivial facts interesting, and his humour was so refreshing. He could also laugh ; so few people can laugh well and at the proper time and place. I would greatly miss him when he went away and secretly I would take a vow to become a scientist like him when I grew up.
    ellauri053.html on line 877: As soon as he had finished a piece of writing. Father always got restless until he had an opportunity of reading it to a few friends. None of his literary friends was at Shelidah at the time, so off he must go to Calcutta.
    ellauri053.html on line 886: Being an unpractical idealist and underrating the doctrinaire mentality of his friends, he came back full of hope and proposed to my grandfather that a conference of all theists be called at Santiniketan.
    ellauri053.html on line 896: The sacred thread ceremony, the Upanayan takes place when a Brahmin boy is considered to be or a fit age to be attached to a Guru (teacher) to begin his education. He is taught the Gayatri mantram which every Brahmin is expected to repeal morning and evening as the text for his contemplation of the Infinite and is given the sacred thread to wear as a symbol of his initiation as a Brahmin.
    ellauri053.html on line 900: At present the Upanayan has lost its real significance and the Brahmacharya period is reduced only three days of seclusion.
    ellauri053.html on line 908: By appealing to some friends four pupils were obtained from Calcutta. I myself brought the number up to five. We were all clothed in long yellow robes as befitting Brahmacharis. On the day of the opening ceremony, however, we were given red silk dhotis and chaddars and it made us feel very proud and im- portant to stand in a row in the Mandir, the cynosure of all eyes.
    ellauri053.html on line 912: Father had composed some new songs for the opening ceremony, one of which, Mora satyer pare man (We dedicate ourselves to truth) remained as the school song for many years until it was replaced by Amader Santiniketan (Our own Santiniketan).
    ellauri053.html on line 924:

    Never underestimate the dark side of the Force


    ellauri053.html on line 926: In spite of everything — the poverty and lack of normal comfort and convenience — nobody complained, for we really believed in simple living and took pride in our poverty.
    ellauri053.html on line 928: How-ever simple, the strain on Father’s resources to maintain the school must have been great. The institution had no income of its own besides the annual Rs. 1,800 drawn from the Santiniketan Trust. For several years students were not charged fees of any kind. They were given not only free education, but food and very often clothing as well. The whole burden had to be borne by Father, when his own private income was barely Rs. 200 a month. My mother had to sell nearly all her jewellery for the support of the school, before she died in 1902.
    ellauri053.html on line 938: At the same time Satish Roy’s voice rang out with the opening stanza of Barsha-Shes, the well-known poem of my father on a stormy ‘Year End’ :
    ellauri053.html on line 940: Thou comest. New Year, whirling in a frantic dance amidst the stampede of the wind-lashed clouds and infuriate showers, while trampled by thy turbulence are scattered away the faded and the frail in an eddying agony of death.
    ellauri053.html on line 962: Saying ‘And thus have I Wall my part discharged so’, made a hasty exit as the audience roared with laughter.
    ellauri053.html on line 971: That night my sisters Bela, Rani and Mira and myself and my brother Sami — who was then just a small child — we were all sent to sleep in another part of the house. We knew without anyone telling us that we had lost our mother. That evening my father gave me Mother’s pair of slippers to keep. They have been carefully preserved ever since.
    ellauri053.html on line 973: Father kept outwardly calm and went back to Santiniketan to his work there as though nothing had disturbed his mind, leaving us in the care of a distant aunt of my mother. But his feeling — the keen sense of separation and loneliness — poured into a series of poems afterwards published as Smaran (In Remembrance).
    ellauri053.html on line 985: The death of my brother Samindra took place when I was in college in America. At Monghyr he fell a victim to cholera and died soon after Father arrived there.
    ellauri053.html on line 989: Vicissitudes of life, pain or afflictions, however, never upset the equanimity of my father’s mind. Like his father, the Maharshi, he remained calm and his inward peace was not disturbed by any calamity however painful. Some superhuman sakti gave him the power to resist and rise above misfortunes of the most painful nature.
    ellauri053.html on line 993: Only a perfect control of the emotions together with an irrepressible urge for creative expression could explain the continuous outpouring of his thoughts in poems, novels, short stories, essays and other writings irrespective of his surroundings or circumstances, mental or physical.
    ellauri053.html on line 1003: What nice stories, mother, you can tell us! Why can't father write like that, I wonder?
    ellauri053.html on line 1004: Did he never hear from his own mother stories of giants and fairies and princesses?
    ellauri053.html on line 1026: "I felt sure that some Being who comprehended me and my world was seeking his best expression in all my experiences, uniting them into an ever-widening individuality which is a spiritual work of art. To this Being I was responsible; for the creation in me is His as well as mine." He called this Being his Jivan devata (“The Lord of His Life”), a new conception of God as man’s intimate friend, lover, and beloved that was to play an important role in his subsequent work.
    ellauri053.html on line 1032: Gitanjali was written shortly after the deaths of Tagore’s wife, his two daughters, his youngest son, and his father. But as his son, Rathindranath, testified in On the Edges of Time, “he remained calm and his inward peace was not disturbed by any calamity however painful. Some superhuman sakti [force] gave him the power to resist and rise above misfortunes of the most painful nature.” Gitanjali was his inner search for peace and a reaffirmation of his faith in his Jivan devata.
    ellauri053.html on line 1035:

    “Rabindranath only became a temporary craze, but never a serious literary figure in the Western scene. He was intrinsically an outsider to the contemporary literary tradition of the West, and after a short, misunderstood visit to the heart of the West, he again became an outsider.”
    ellauri053.html on line 1042: A Hundred Years Hence – English Translation
    ellauri053.html on line 1044: A hundred years hence
    ellauri053.html on line 1048: A hundred years hence!
    ellauri053.html on line 1068: Carrying the scent of flowers’ pollen
    ellauri053.html on line 1079: A hundred years hence
    ellauri053.html on line 1088: A hundred years hence.
    ellauri053.html on line 1155:

    His earliest volume of verse was published in 1889, and its slow-paced and lyrical poems display debts to Edmund Spenser, Percy Bysshe Shelley, and the poets of the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood.


    ellauri053.html on line 1156:

    From 1900, his poetry grew more physical and realistic. He largely renounced the transcendental beliefs of his youth, though he remained preoccupied with physical and spiritual masks, as well as with cyclical theories of life. In 1923, he was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature.


    ellauri053.html on line 1164:

    Eliot quoted, in evidence, four short passages from The Cutting of an Agate, in which Yeats says that the poet must “be content to find his pleasure in all that is for ever passing away that it may come again, in the beauty of woman, in the fragile flowers of spring, in momentary heroic passion, in whatever is most fleeting, most impassioned, as it were, for its own perfection, most eager to return in its glory.” Tää on puhdasta Tandoorikanaa.


    ellauri053.html on line 1165:

    “It is a style of Pater,” Eliot justly said, but then he indulged himself in a little racial prejudice, saying “it is a style of Pater, with a trick of the eye and a hanging of the nether lip that come from across the Irish Channel, all the more seductive.” “Mr. Yeats,” he says, “sometimes appears, as a philosopher of aesthetics, incoherent”:


    ellauri053.html on line 1170: On 26 January 1877, the young poet entered the Godolphin school, which he attended for four years. He did not distinguish himself academically, and an early school report describes his performance as "only fair. Perhaps better in Latin than in any other subject. Very poor in spelling".
    ellauri053.html on line 1172: Yeats’s mind, Eliot said further in the review is, in fact, extreme in egoism, and, as often with egoism, remains a little crude. Liian vähän pylly vasten pyllyä kontakteja etenkin jenkkeihin, on Tompan selitys. Sama vika koprofiili Joycella, joka on sentään massiivinen, Jästi ei. Very powerful feeling is crude; the fault of Mr. Yeats’s is that it is crude without being powerful.
    ellauri053.html on line 1174: He was very much fascinated by self-induced trance states, calculated symbolism, mediums, theosophy, crystal-gazing, folklore and hobgoblins. Golden apples, archers, black pigs and such paraphernalia abounded. Often the verse has an hypnotic charm: but you cannot take heaven by magic, especially if you are, like Mr. Yeats, a very sane person.


    ellauri053.html on line 1179: His complaint against Yeats was that Yeats’s “supernatural world” was “the wrong supernatural world”: It was not a world of spiritual significance, not a world of real Good and Evil, of holiness or sin, but a highly sophisticated lower mythology summoned, like a physician, to supply the fading pulse of poetry with some transient stimulant so that the dying patient may utter his last words.


    ellauri053.html on line 1180:

    Yeats and Eliot were not familiars; they met occasionally and agreeably from as early as 1915—at least once at a meeting of the Omega Club, and again when they lunched at the Savile.
    ellauri053.html on line 1191: Eliot needed to put a considerable distance between himself and Yeats, each of whom could be regarded as a Symbolist, however differently they responded to French Symbolism as Arthur Symons expounded it in The Symbolist Movement in Literature. It is my understanding that Symons led Yeats through the early chapters, with Mallarmé as the main figure, and that Eliot made his own way quickly through the several chapters until he reached Laforgue, the poet he found most useful in his attempt to discover his own voice. Still, Eliot’s animosity is hard to explain.
    ellauri053.html on line 1255: Depth In Work: Pater’s work is not subtle and superficial. There is a certain depth and richness in his work.
    ellauri053.html on line 1259: Influential: The writing style of Pater is so masterly, that critics have even found its influence on Virginia Woolf, James Joyce etc.
    ellauri053.html on line 1327: Monuments of its own magnificence; Tutkin oppiaxeni vaan omia monumentteja
    ellauri053.html on line 1340: Into the artifice of eternity. Ikuiseen keinoelämään.
    ellauri053.html on line 1344: Once out of nature I shall never take Kun mä kerta irtoan mun luonnosta
    ellauri053.html on line 1354: W. B. Yeats, “Sailing to Byzantium” from The Poems of W. B. Yeats: A New Edition, edited by Richard J. Finneran. Copyright 1933 by Macmillan Publishing Company, renewed © 1961 by Georgie Yeats. Reprinted with the permission of A. P. Watt, Ltd. on behalf of Michael Yeats. Source: The Collected Poems of W. B. Yeats (1989)
    ellauri053.html on line 1356:
    ellauri053.html on line 1363: Yeats derided MacBride in letters and in poetry. He was horrified by Gonne's marriage, at losing his muse to another man; in addition, her conversion to Catholicism before marriage offended him; Yeats was Protestant/agnostic. He worried his muse would come under the influence of the priests and do their bidding.
    ellauri053.html on line 1365: To get a divorce, Gonne made a series of allegations against her husband with Yeats as her main 'second', though he did not attend court or travel to France. A divorce was not granted, for the only accusation that held up in court was that MacBride had been drunk once during the marriage.
    ellauri053.html on line 1367: Yeats's friendship with Gonne ended when in Paris in 1908, they finally consummated their relationship. "The long years of fidelity rewarded at last" was how another of his lovers described the event. (Bet it was Ezra Pound.) Yeats was less sentimental and later remarked that "the tragedy of sexual intercourse is the perpetual virginity of the soul." (Aika narsistinen penselmä.) The relationship did not develop into a new phase after their night together, and soon afterwards Gonne wrote to the poet indicating that despite the physical consummation, they could not continue as they had been. She recommended Yeats to concentrate on other men.
    ellauri053.html on line 1370: By 1916, Yeats was 51 years old and determined to marry and produce an heir. His rival John MacBride had been executed for his role in the 1916 Easter Rising, so Yeats hoped that his widow might remarry. His final proposal to Maud Gonne took place in mid-1916. Gonne's history of revolutionary political activism, as well as a series of personal catastrophes in the previous few years of her life—including chloroform addiction and her troubled marriage to MacBride—not to mention that she was 50—made her a potentially unsuitable wife; biographer R. F. Foster has observed that Yeats's last offer was motivated more by a sense of duty than by a genuine desire to marry her.
    ellauri053.html on line 1373: When Gonne took action to divorce MacBride in 1905, the court heard allegations that he had sexually assaulted Iseult, then eleven. At fifteen, she proposed to Yeats. In 1917, he proposed to Iseult but was rejected.
    ellauri053.html on line 1375: That September, Yeats proposed to 25-year-old Georgie Hyde-Lees (1892–1968), known as George, whom he had met through Olivia Shakespear. Despite warnings from her friends—"George ... you can't. He must be dead"—Hyde-Lees accepted, and the two were married on 20 October. Their marriage was a success, in spite of the age difference, and in spite of Yeats's feelings of remorse and regret during their honeymoon. The couple went on to have two children, Anne and Michael. Although in later years he had romantic relationships with other women, Georgie herself wrote to her husband "When you are dead, people will talk about your love affairs, but I shall say nothing, for I will remember how proud you were of them."
    ellauri053.html on line 1377: During the first years of marriage, they experimented with automatic writing; she contacted a variety of spirits and guides they called "Instructors" while in a trance. The spirits communicated a complex and esoteric system of philosophy and history, which the couple developed into an exposition using geometrical shapes: phases, cones, and gyres.[71] Yeats devoted much time to preparing this material for publication as A Vision (1925). In 1924, he wrote to his publisher T. Werner Laurie, admitting: "I dare say I delude myself in thinking this book my book of books".
    ellauri053.html on line 1379: In December 1923, Yeats was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature, "for his always inspired poetry, which in a highly artistic form gives expression to the spirit of a whole nation". He was aware of the symbolic value of an Irish winner so soon after Ireland had gained independence, and sought to highlight the fact at each available opportunity. His reply to many of the letters of congratulations sent to him contained the words: "I consider that this honour has come to me less as an individual than as a representative of Irish literature, it is part of Europe's welcome to the Free State." Taas yxi tällänen taatatyyppinen poliittinen nobelisti.
    ellauri053.html on line 1391: My eyes had once, and of their flitting darts;
    ellauri053.html on line 1394: How many loved your moments of glad grace,
    ellauri053.html on line 1398: And loved the sorrows of your changing face;
    ellauri053.html on line 1414: except for messing with my verse!
    ellauri053.html on line 1424: Ronsard is concerned with himself; Yeats barely refers to himself at all (one man) and delivers a prayer of devotion to his beloved. No other poet I've read compares.

    ellauri054.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri054.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri054.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">
    ROLF KAUKA zeigt:


    ellauri054.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">FiX und FOXi

    Einfach Klasse


    ellauri054.html on line 102: The museum has a spacious garden featuring an arbor or "berceau" made of pear-trees. The mausoleum has a 1960-70 decor.
    ellauri054.html on line 104: Tshekin radio uudisoi sattumalta juuri tänään 7.9.20: Comenius museum may close due to lack of finance. Brexittien takkutukka kiukuttelee kauppasopimuxista. Euroopan yhteisö on henkitoreissa. Kohta ollaan taas naapureiden kurkussa.
    ellauri054.html on line 110:
    ellauri054.html on line 154: Francis Bacon, 1st Viscount St Alban, 22 January 1561 – 9 April 1626, also known as Lord Verulam, was an English philosopher and statesman who served as Attorney General and as Lord Chancellor of England. His works are credited with developing the scientific method and remained influential through the scientific revolution. Bacon has been called the father of empiricism.
    Muita lapsia ei sillä ollutkaan. Siihen jäi sen tittelit, ja käyttämätön pippeli. Samanlainen ressukka kuin Jaakko Hintikka.


    ellauri054.html on line 157:

    Ransu siteeraa Senecaa: hautajaiset pelottaa enemmän kuin kuolema.  No se tuskin pitää paikkansa. Mutta se on totta että on paljon hyviä syitä tehdä seppuku. Seneca lisää kyllästymisen. Cogita quam diù eadem feceris. Tympäsöö jo. Sitähän Candidekin sanoi.
    ellauri054.html on line 169: Samanniminen irkku maalari Francis Bacon (28 October 1909 – 28 April 1992) ei käyttänyt hattua. Bacon did not begin to paint until his late twenties, having drifted in the late 1920s and early 1930s as an interior decorator, bon vivant, and gambler. Since his death, Bacon's reputation has grown steadily, and his work is among the most acclaimed, expensive and sought-after on the art market. Extinctus amabitur idem. Niistettynä rakastetaan tätäkin. Oikeassa oli nimiserkku!
    ellauri054.html on line 183: Hannu Riikonen oli omituinen jo Norssin pihalla. Tepasteli kädet ristissä selän takana kuin Charlie Chaplin sen toisen hörhön Eero Tarastin perässä. Hannun sankari on Tex Willer. Lempo! Pannahinen! “I’ve tried to uphold the tradition of eccentric professors,” Riikonen says.
    ellauri054.html on line 185: Riikonen has noticed that students' knowledge of classic literature is decreasing. Sitä varmaan nolottaa kun alma mater mainizee sen magnus (sic) opuxen, joka on sen kirjeenvaihto Eeron kaa.
    ellauri054.html on line 187: Riikonen even found his wife-to-be, Salme Marjatta, at the University. They both studied Latin and attended the same lectures. The couldn’t marry until 11.5 years after their first meeting, however, as H. K. Riikonen wanted to follow scholar Valentin Kiparsky’s advice to not marry until his dissertation was complete. "Saatuani väitöskirjani valmiixi aion palata mielirunoilijani Horatiuxen pariin." Julkaistuaan kirjeet Tarastin kanssa kirjana Eero ja Hannu (vai oliko se toisinpäin) se sanoi myhisten partaansa: "seuraavaxi aion julkaista rakkauskirjeeni."
    ellauri054.html on line 193: Riikonen has also planned a book on the Aristotelian concept of temperance. He believes temperance can also be used to describe his own lifestyle. “I’m a calm, middle-of-the-road person. I have never veered toward the extreme, in good or bad.” Every day, Riikonen walks to his office in Topelia from his home in Etu-Töölö. “Last year, around the New Year, I lost my temper for the first time, as the electronic lock system in Topelia was broken and I couldn't get to my office during the weekend. The weekends are the best time to work, because it is very quiet,” says Riikonen.
    ellauri054.html on line 213: Matthew Arnold (24. joulukuuta 1822 Laleham, Middlesex – 15. huhtikuuta 1888 Liverpool) oli englantilainen viktoriaanisen ajan runoilija sekä yhteiskunta- ja kirjallisuuskriitikko. Arnold työskenteli koulutarkastajana. Ei se kuitenkaan ollut pedantti. Hän oli kuuluisan Rugby Schoolin rehtorin Thomas Arnoldin poika ja vähemmän kuuluisien Tom Arnoldin ja William Delafield Arnoldin, romaanikirjailijan veli. Wordsworthin kamuja. A voice poking fun in wilderness. Oliko sekin puun takaa huutelija? Caricature from Punch, 1881: "Admit that Homer sometimes nods, That poets do write trash, Our Bard has written "Balder Dead," And also Balder-dash". Tennysonin ja Browningin jälkeen viktoriaanisten runoilijoiden twit-kisan pronssimies. "It might be fairly urged that I have less poetical sentiment than Tennyson and less intellectual vigour and abundance than Browning; yet because I have perhaps more of a fusion of the two than either of them, and have more regularly applied that fusion to the main line of modern development, I am likely enough to have my turn as they have had theirs." Arnold got into his poetry what Tennyson and Browning scarcely needed (but absorbed anyway), the main march of mind of his time.
    ellauri054.html on line 214: Arnoldista enrmmän Chaucer albumissa 400.
    ellauri054.html on line 226: Hän kulutti aikansa kuljeskelemalla Italian ja Ranskan yliopistoissa luennoitsijoita nolaamassa, ärsyttäviä kysymyksiä tivaamassa ja parin opintopisteen kirjatenttejä suorittamassa. Vuonna 1484 Pico della Mirandola alkoi kyllästyä elämäntapaopiskelijan elämään. Häntä kiinnosti kokopäivätoimisen yleispätijän työ, ja Firenzessä oli siihen tuon ajan Italiassa parhaat mahdollisuudet. Innocentius VIII oli pelätty, ruma ja huumorintajuton ikibännien jakelija. Koska paavimobiilia ei ollut keksitty, liikkui hän Kirkkovaltiossa vierimällä centVIII.JPG/300px-InnocentVIII.JPG">harmaan ovaalin sisässä. Onnex Dick Tracyn näköinen Lorenzo de' Medici oli hyvin merkittävä Picon tukija. Ilman Lorenzon sponssausta Picon saavutukset olisivat tuhoutuneet tyystin.
    ellauri054.html on line 276: Begin, and cease, and then again begin, Alkavat, ja lakkaavat, ja taas alkavat,
    ellauri054.html on line 277: With tremulous cadence slow, and bring Hitaalla värisevällä tahdilla, ja tuovat
    ellauri054.html on line 288: Was once, too, at the full, and round earth’s shore Oli kerran täytenä, ja maan rannalla
    ellauri054.html on line 301: Nor certitude, nor peace, nor help for pain; Rakkautta, varmuutta, rauhaa, eikä Panadolia;
    ellauri054.html on line 332: Anyway, she watched him pace the room
    ellauri054.html on line 336: She's really all right. I still see her once in a while
    ellauri054.html on line 397: Sing Sing's name comes from the Indian phrase sin sinck . It means stone on stone. In 1901, three years after Edison introduced the electric chair at Sing Sing, the town changed its name to Ossining so people wouldn't confuse it with the jail.
    ellauri054.html on line 403: Some scholars have linked the ascent of neoliberal, free market ideology in the late 1970s to mass incarceration.
    ellauri054.html on line 405: Academic and activist Angela Davis argues that prisons in the U.S. have "become venues of profit as well as punishment;" as mass incarceration has increased, the prison system has become more about economic factors than criminality.
    ellauri054.html on line 409: According to The Routledge Handbook of Poverty in the United States, "neoliberal social and economic policy has more deeply embedded the carceral state within the lives of the poor, transforming what it means to be poor in America."
    ellauri054.html on line 415: Statistics from the U.S. Department of Justice show that, as of 2013, there were 133,000 state and federal prisoners housed in privately owned prisons in the U.S., constituting 8.4% of the overall U.S. prison population. ... The prison industry as a whole took in over $5 billion in revenue in 2011.
    ellauri054.html on line 417: In 2013, countries that were currently using private prisons or in the process of implementing such plans included Brazil, Chile, Greece, Jamaica, Japan, Mexico, Peru, South Africa and Thailand. However, at the time, the sector was still dominated by the United States, United Kingdom, Australia and New Zealand.
    ellauri054.html on line 421: In the modern era, the United Kingdom was the first European country to use for-profit prisons. Wolds Prison opened as the first privately managed prison in the UK in 1992. This was enabled by the passage of the Criminal Justice Act 1991 which empowered the Home Secretary to contract out prison services to the private sector.
    ellauri054.html on line 423: The law needs to be structured in such a way that it allows a steady stream of new inmates. This ties back to that lobbying aspect: stricter laws mean more people in the system. More people in the system means more money for the prison. Many have argued that this is the entire reason that the war on drugs was started: another set of laws that could incarcerate thousands of people every single year.
    ellauri054.html on line 429: The capitalist mindset says any time an industry can be run privately it is better for the economy. The socialist mindset says that the government should be supplying those services. The realist says that the prison system is overcrowded as it is.
    ellauri054.html on line 431: Compete Risk Free with $100,000 in Virtual Cash Put your trading skills to the test with our FREE Stock Simulator. Compete with thousands of Investopedia traders and trade your way to the top! Submit trades in a virtual environment before you start risking your own money. Practice trading strategies so that when you're ready to enter the real market, you've had the practice you need. Try our Stock Simulator today!
    ellauri054.html on line 435: We may never produce a world with "Men like gods," but we can at least implant a business model that shall make each of us in truth and in fact his brother's keeper.
    ellauri054.html on line 481: Robert Browning believed spiritualism to be fraud, and proved one of Daniel Dunglas Home's most adamant critics. When Browning and his wife Elizabeth attended one of his séances on 23 July 1855, a spirit face materialized, which Home claimed was Browning's son who had died in infancy: Browning seized the "materialization" and discovered it to be Home's bare foot. To make the deception worse, Browning had never lost a son in infancy.
    ellauri054.html on line 483: After the séance, Browning wrote an angry letter to The Times, in which he said: "the whole display of hands, spirit utterances etc., was a cheat and imposture." In 1902 Browning's son Pen wrote: "Home was detected in a vulgar fraud." Elizabeth, however, was convinced that the phenomena she witnessed were genuine, and her discussions about Home with her husband were a constant source of disagreement.
    ellauri054.html on line 492: For the ends of being and ideal grace.
    ellauri054.html on line 519: Browningin pääteos on The ring and the book (1869). Toinen huomattava teos on kokoelma Bells and pomegranates (1841−1846), johon sisältyy muun muassa dramaattinen runoelma Pippa passes. Muita ovat Balaustion’s adventure, Men and women, runokokoelma Dramatis personæ sekä näytelmä Paracelsus. 1888−1889 ilmestyneet kootut teokset sisältävät 16 nidettä.
    ellauri054.html on line 527: Browning´s early career began promisingly, but collapsed. The long poems Pauline (1833) and Paracelsus (1835) received some acclaim, but in 1840 the difficult Sordello, which was seen as wilfully obscure, brought his poetry into disrepute. His reputation took more than a decade to recover, during which time he moved away from the Shelleyan forms of his early period and developed a more personal style.
    ellauri054.html on line 567: When Browning died in 1889, he was regarded as a sage and philosopher-poet who through his writing had made contributions to Victorian social and political discourse. Unusually for a poet, societies for the study of his work formed while he was still alive. Such Browning Societies remained common in Britain and the United States until the early 20th century.
    ellauri055.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri055.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri055.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HMHKI

    Ekofasismia


    ellauri055.html on line 38: In Greek mythology, Comus (Ancient Greek: Κῶμος) is the god of festivity, revels and nocturnal dalliances. He is a son and a cup-bearer of the god Dionysus. Comus represents anarchy and chaos. His mythology occurs in the later times of antiquity. During his festivals in Ancient Greece, men and women exchanged clothes. He was depicted as a young man on the point of unconsciousness from drink. He had a wreath of flowers on his head and carried a torch that was in the process of being dropped. Unlike the purely carnal Pan or purely intoxicated Dionysos, Comus was a god of excess.
    ellauri055.html on line 40: Momus (/ˈmoʊməs/; Greek: Μῶμος Momos) was in Greek mythology the personification of satire and mockery, two stories about whom figure among Aesop's Fables. During the Renaissance, several literary works used him as a mouthpiece for their criticism of tyranny, while others later made him a critic of contemporary society. Onstage he finally became the figure of harmless fun.
    ellauri055.html on line 50: Jean Bouchet un poète français, né à Poitiers le 31 janvier 1476, mort en 1557. Son œuvre est assimilée à celle des grands rhétoriqueurs.
    ellauri055.html on line 52: Son père, procureur, décède alors que Jean Bouchet est encore jeune. Ami de Rabelais, Jean Bouchet exerce la profession paternelle. Il compose un grand nombre d'ouvrages historiques ou de fantaisie en vers et en prose, qui sont encore recherchés des bibliographes au XIXe siècle. Selon Maurice Allem, « grand travailleur, bon bourgeois, père d'une nombreuse famille, Bouchet est volontiers moraliste et même sentencieux » ainsi dans cet envoi :
    ellauri055.html on line 54: Prince, vrai est, on ne peut m'en dédire, Que la Cour sert ses gens de bien et mal, Et qu'elle rend l'homme, sans contredire, Très bien monté, puis soudain sans cheval.
    ellauri055.html on line 76: In 1921, his close friend, the Austrian writer Stefan Zweig, published his biography (in English Romain Rolland: The Man and His Works). Zweig profoundly admired Rolland, whom he once described as "the moral consciousness of Europe" during the years of turmoil and War in Europe. Zweig wrote at length about his friendship with Rolland in his own autobiography (in English The World of Yesterday).
    ellauri055.html on line 78: Les deux hommes ont quinze ans de différence. Stefan Zweig s'intéresse aux lettres européennes et il a déjà traduit quelques œuvres d'auteurs anglais, français et belges. La découverte en 1907 des premiers volumes de Jean-Christophe sera décisive dans sa rencontre avec l'auteur. Il est séduit par la portée universelle de l’œuvre de Romain Rolland et plus encore par l’homme auquel il rend visite, pour la première fois en février 1911, dans son appartement du 162, boulevard du Montparnasse. Les deux hommes partagent un amour pour la musique, une même foi en l'humanité et le sentiment d'appartenir à une civilisation, une culture commune, dont Romain Rolland esquisse les contours dans « la chevauchée européenne de Jean-Christophe ». Les deux écrivains entretiendront une correspondance suivie et intense entre 1910 et 1940 : 945 lettres ont été retrouvées (509 de Stefan Zweig dont une centaine en allemand, et 436 pour Romain Rolland). Cette correspondance est d'une importance capitale pour l'histoire des intellectuels du début du XXe siècle.
    ellauri055.html on line 80: Le 22 décembre 1912, à l'occasion de la publication du dernier volume de Jean-Christophe, Stefan Zweig publie une lettre ouverte dans le Berliner Tageblatt, lettre dans laquelle il rendait hommage à l'action de Romain Rolland pour son œuvre de rapprochement entre les jeunesses de France et d'Allemagne (« Jean-Christophe est un événement éthique plus encore que littéraire »).
    ellauri055.html on line 82: Ils sont atterrés par la guerre qui commence.
    ellauri055.html on line 84: Déstabilisé par l'élan mystique qui traverse alors la société autrichienne, Stefan Zweig affiche au début de la guerre un patriotisme en phase avec l'Allemagne. L’opiniâtreté de Romain Rolland dans sa lutte contre la guerre et l'amitié que se portent mutuellement les deux hommes permettra à Stefan Zweig de surmonter cette épreuve. L'admiration que l'écrivain autrichien voue désormais à celui qu’il considère comme son maître s'exprimera dans la biographie qu'il lui consacre en 1921, qualifiant Romain Rolland de « Conscience de l'Europe ».
    ellauri055.html on line 86: Mais cette grande amitié va peu à peu buter sur des divergences à propos de la situation internationale. En 1933, Romain Rolland écrit sur Stefan Zweig :
    ellauri055.html on line 88: « Il est trop clair que nos chemins se sont séparés. Il ménage étrangement le fascisme hitlérien qui cependant ne le ménagera pas… »
    ellauri055.html on line 92: « La visite à Rolland, décevante hélas, il a l’air vieilli et fatigué. »
    ellauri055.html on line 94: Adolf Hitler accède au pouvoir en janvier 1933. Pressentant la tragédie qui s'annonce, Stefan Zweig quitte l'Autriche en février 1934. Il se suicide en 1942 au Brésil. Romain Rolland meurt à Vézelay le 30 décembre 1944.
    ellauri055.html on line 102: Le bahaïsme, ou baha’isme, aussi connu sous le nom de foi bahá’íe (prononcer [baˈ.haː.ʔ.iː] ou [ba.hɑː.i]) ou béhaïsme (vieille graphie), est une religion abrahamique et monothéiste, proclamant l’unité spirituelle de l’humanité. Les membres de cette communauté religieuse internationale se décrivent comme les adhérents d’une « religion mondiale indépendante »[. Elle est fondée par le Persan Mīrzā Ḥusayn-ʿAlī Nūrī (1817-1892) en 1863. Ce nom est dérivé du surnom donné à son fondateur : Bahāʾ-Allāh (en arabe, « Gloire de Dieu » ou « splendeur de Dieu ») — Bahá’u’lláh en translittération baha’ie. Les baha’is sont les disciples de Bahāʾ-Allāh. Ils s’organisent autour de plus de 100 000 centres (répertoriés par le centre mondial de Haïfa) à travers le monde. En 2011, cette religion met en avant dans ses documents le chiffre de 7 millions de membres appartenant à plus de 2 100 groupes ethniques, répartis dans plus de 189 pays. Son centre spirituel (lieu de pèlerinage — ziyarat) et administratif est situé à Haïfa et Acre, en Israël.
    ellauri055.html on line 104: Les notions baha’ies de révélations (wahī (en)) religieuses progressives leur font accepter la validité de la plupart des religions du monde, dont les fondateurs ou figures centrales sont considérées comme des manifestations de Dieu. Ces manifestations sont, par exemple : Moïse, Jésus, Mahomet, Krishna, Zoroastre et Bouddha.
    ellauri055.html on line 106: Quand un homme meurt, l’âme passe dans un autre monde, où le développement spirituel de celle-ci dans le monde physique devient une base pour le jugement et la place dans le monde spirituel. Le paradis et l’enfer sont décrits comme des états spirituels de proximité ou de distance à Dieu qui décrivent les relations dans ce monde et dans l’autre, et non des endroits de récompense ou de punition après la mort.
    ellauri055.html on line 108: Selon la foi baha’ie, chaque homme a le devoir de reconnaître Dieu et ses manifestations, et de se conformer à leurs enseignements. À travers la reconnaissance et l’obéissance, le service aux autres êtres humains, la prière et la pratique spirituelle régulière, les baha’is croient que l’âme devient plus proche de Dieu, l’idéal spirituel dans la croyance baha’ie.
    ellauri055.html on line 109: Il faut cependant noter que les décisions de la Maison Universelle de Justice, ainsi que les exégèses des écrits sacrés faites par ʿAbd-al-Bahāʾ et Shoghi Effendi, bénéficient d’une autorité s’imposant à tous les baha’is. Ce qui a conduit depuis les années 1980-1990 à ce que plusieurs intellectuels et universitaires, historiens ou sociologues, soient chassés de la communauté baha’ie pour leurs vues jugées divergentes sur des questions-clefs (l’exclusion des femmes de la Maison universelle de justice ; l’obligation de soumettre toute publication, même universitaire, à un comité de censure ; l’homosexualité ; un système électoral qui favorise les sortants ; l’interdiction de participer à un parti politique ou d’adhérer à une organisation comme Amnesty International, etc., et surtout le sujet central de l’infaillibilité des institutions).
    ellauri055.html on line 111: Égalité de l’homme et de la femme, mais avec cependant des exceptions à cette règle. La principale exception, depuis l’arrêt du soutien de la bigamie, est l’inéligibilité des femmes comme membres de la Maison Universelle de Justice.
    ellauri055.html on line 117: Voici un exemple de quelques lois et préceptes religieux tirés du Kitāb-i Aqdas. Elles ont été codifiées par Shoghi Effendi, interprète désigné des écrits baha’is de 1921 à 1957 :
    ellauri055.html on line 123: la médisance et le fait de répandre des rumeurs est interdit;
    ellauri055.html on line 140: Du point de vue liturgique, la méditation dans les temples est accompagnée de lectures choisies dans les textes sacrés des autres religions. Ces textes — par exemple le Pentateuque des juifs, le Nouveau Testament des chrétiens, le Coran des musulmans, le Bayān des babis, etc. — ont annoncé successivement, par paliers de perfection croissante, l’incessante révélation divine ou message de Dieu. En ce sens, le livre sacré liant tous les textes sur la révélation qui le précèdent est logiquement le dernier dans l’ordre chronologique, à savoir le Kitāb-i Aqdas (« Le plus saint livre »). Il a été rédigé vers 1873 par Bahāʾ-Allāh et est complété par différentes tablettes (lawḥ) révélées ensuite ; pour les baha’is, c’est le texte de référence bien qu’il ne soit pas plus important que les autres, ni le livre le plus lu par les baha’is eux-mêmes sur la foi. Le livre ne fut d’ailleurs accessible que très tard aux croyants occidentaux puisque la première traduction officielle en anglais date de 1992.
    ellauri055.html on line 142: Ce retard, surprenant vu l’importance du texte (alors que des ouvrages moindres étaient traduits depuis des dizaines d’années), serait dû aux passages autorisant la bigamie ou établissant comme peine maximale pour un incendiaire d’être brûlé et pour un meurtrier au premier degré, d’être exécuté.
    ellauri055.html on line 144: Le mariage baha’i est l’union d’un homme et d’une femme. Originellement la bigamie était autorisée mais cette licence disparut sous Shoghi Effendi.
    ellauri055.html on line 146: Une fois que deux individus ont décidé de se marier, ils doivent recevoir le consentement des parents encore vivants, même si un des partenaires n’est pas baha’i.
    ellauri055.html on line 150: Mais d’après le Gardien Shoghi Effendi Rabbānī, le véritable symbole de la Foi baha’ie est cette étoile à 5 branches et non pas l’étoile à 9 pointes : « Strictly speaking the 5-pointed star is the symbol of our Faith, as used by the Báb and explained by Him (« À proprement parler, l’étoile à 5 branches est le symbole de notre Foi, tel qu’utilisé par le Bab et expliqué par lui ») »
    ellauri055.html on line 213: Saint Fiacre's relics were preserved in his original shrine in the local church of the site of his hermitage, garden, oratory, and hospice, in present Saint-Fiacre, Seine-et-Marne, France, but later transferred in 1568 to their present shrine in Meaux Cathedral in Meaux, which is near Saint-Fiacre and in the same French department, because of fear that fanatical Calvinists endangered them. Saint Fiacre had a reputation for healing haemorrhoids, which were denominated "Saint Fiacre's figs" in the Middle Ages. Cardinal Richelieu venerated his relics hoping to be relieved of the infirmity.
    ellauri055.html on line 215: Saint Fiacre is the patron saint of the commune of Saint-Fiacre, Seine-et-Marne, France. He is the patron of growers of vegetables and medicinal plants, and gardeners in general, including ploughboys. His reputed aversion to women is believed to be the reason he is also considered the patron of victims of venereal disease. He is further the patron of victims of hemorrhoids and fistulas, taxi cab drivers, box makers, florists, hosiers, pewterers, tilemakers, and those suffering from infertility. Finally, he is commonly invoked to heal persons suffering from various infirmities, premised on his reputed skill with medicinal plants.
    ellauri055.html on line 217: To celebrate the Second Millennium, "Saint Fiachra's Garden" opened in 1999 at the Irish National Stud and Gardens, Tully, County Kildare, Ireland, his nation of birth.
    ellauri055.html on line 262: Cicero:

    ellauri055.html on line 331: cellspacing="0" border="0">
    ellauri055.html on line 336:
    ellauri055.html on line 337:
    ellauri055.html on line 338:
    ellauri055.html on line 339:
    ellauri055.html on line 342:
    ellauri055.html on line 343:
    ellauri055.html on line 344:
    ellauri055.html on line 345:
    ellauri055.html on line 348:
    ellauri055.html on line 349:
    ellauri055.html on line 350:
    ellauri055.html on line 351:
    ellauri055.html on line 354:
    ellauri055.html on line 355:
    ellauri055.html on line 356:
    ellauri055.html on line 357:
    ellauri055.html on line 360:
    ellauri055.html on line 361:
    ellauri055.html on line 362:
    ellauri055.html on line 363:
    ellauri055.html on line 366:
    ellauri055.html on line 367:
    ellauri055.html on line 368:
    ellauri055.html on line 369:
    ellauri055.html on line 372:
    ellauri055.html on line 373:
    ellauri055.html on line 374:
    ellauri055.html on line 375:
    ellauri055.html on line 378:
    ellauri055.html on line 379:
    ellauri055.html on line 380:
    ellauri055.html on line 381:
    ellauri055.html on line 384:
    ellauri055.html on line 385:
    ellauri055.html on line 386:
    ellauri055.html on line 387:
    ellauri055.html on line 390:
    ellauri055.html on line 391:
    ellauri055.html on line 392:
    ellauri055.html on line 393:
    ellauri055.html on line 396:
    ellauri055.html on line 397:
    ellauri055.html on line 398:
    ellauri055.html on line 399:
    ellauri055.html on line 402:
    ellauri055.html on line 403:
    ellauri055.html on line 404:
    ellauri055.html on line 405:
    ellauri055.html on line 408:
    ellauri055.html on line 409:
    ellauri055.html on line 410:
    ellauri055.html on line 411:
    ellauri055.html on line 414:
    ellauri055.html on line 415:
    ellauri055.html on line 416:
    ellauri055.html on line 417:
    ellauri055.html on line 420:
    ellauri055.html on line 421:
    ellauri055.html on line 422:
    ellauri055.html on line 423:
    ellauri055.html on line 426:
    ellauri055.html on line 427:
    ellauri055.html on line 428:
    ellauri055.html on line 429:
    ellauri055.html on line 432:
    ellauri055.html on line 433:
    ellauri055.html on line 434:
    ellauri055.html on line 435:
    ellauri055.html on line 438:
    ellauri055.html on line 439:
    ellauri055.html on line 440:
    ellauri055.html on line 441:
    ellauri055.html on line 444:
    ellauri055.html on line 445:
    ellauri055.html on line 446:
    ellauri055.html on line 447:
    ellauri055.html on line 450:
    ellauri055.html on line 451:
    ellauri055.html on line 452:
    ellauri055.html on line 453:
    ellauri055.html on line 456:
    ellauri055.html on line 457:
    ellauri055.html on line 458:
    ellauri055.html on line 459:
    ellauri055.html on line 462:
    ellauri055.html on line 463:
    ellauri055.html on line 464:
    ellauri055.html on line 465:
    ellauri055.html on line 471:
    ellauri055.html on line 547: Johannexen äiti oli kuivelo joka hoisi huonekasveja. Jaakopinlilja on amarylliskasvi. Pippuri- eli huonekoisossa on punaisia marjoja. Oleanteri on koiranpoistokasvi. Apocynaceae. Dogbane.
    ellauri055.html on line 889: Suomen sisällissodan aikana Sillinpää pyrki olemaan puolueettomana. Hän joutui kuitenkin vuoron perään sodan kummankin osapuolen pidättämäksi ja arvosteli sekä punaisten että valkoisten suorittamia väkivallantekoja. Valkoisten voittonsa jälkeen käynnistämät kostontoimenpiteet teloituksineen herättivät Sillinpäässä suuttumusta. Keskellä sotaa Sillinpää suomensi belgialaisen symbolistin Maurice Maeterlinckin teosta Köyhäin aarteet (Le trésor des humbles). Veristen selvittelyjen kiihtyessä Sillinpään kotipitäjässä tämä mystiikkaa lähenevä köyhyyden filosofia auttoi tyynnyttämään kirjailijan mieltä. Hän pyrki näkemään pintaa syvemmälle niihin syihin, jotka olivat johtaneet sisällissodan kaltaiseen murhenäytelmään.
    ellauri055.html on line 1126: Maurice Polydore Marie Bernard Maeterlinck oli belgialainen frankofooni kirjailija, jolle myönnettiin Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkinto vuonna 1911. Maeterlinckin katsottiin edustavan dekadenssia parhaimmillaan tai pahimmillaan. Hänestä tehtiin kreivi vuonna 1932.
    ellauri055.html on line 1128: Né à Gand, Maurice Maeterlinck est l'aîné d'une famille de trois enfants, flamande, bourgeoise, catholique, conservatrice et francophone. Après des études au collège Sainte-Barbe (Sint-Barbara) de Gand, il suit des études en droit avant de pratiquer le métier d'avocat durant une courte période. Maeterlinck publie, dès 1885, des poèmes d’inspiration parnassienne dans La Jeune Belgique. Il part pour Paris où il rencontre plusieurs écrivains qui vont l'influencer, dont Stéphane Mallarmé et Villiers de l’Isle-Adam. Ce dernier lui fait découvrir les richesses de l'idéalisme allemand (Hegel, Schopenhauer). À la même époque, Maeterlinck découvre Ruysbroeck l'Admirable, un mystique flamand du XIVe siècle dont il traduit les écrits (Ornement des noces spirituelles). C'est ainsi qu'il se tourne vers les richesses intuitives du monde germanique en s'éloignant du rationalisme français. Dans cet esprit, il se consacre à Novalis et entre en contact avec le romantisme d'Iéna (Allemagne, 1787-1831, autour d'August et Friedrich Schlegel et de la revue l'Athenäum), précurseur en droite ligne du symbolisme. Les œuvres que publie Maeterlinck entre 1889 et 1896 sont imprégnées de cette influence germanique.
    ellauri055.html on line 1130: En 1895, il rencontre la cantatrice Georgette Leblanc, sœur de Maurice Leblanc, avec laquelle il tient, vers 1897, un salon parisien fort couru dans la villa Dupont : on y croise, entre autres, Oscar Wilde, Paul Fort, Stéphane Mallarmé, Camille Saint-Saëns, Anatole France, Auguste Rodin.
    ellauri055.html on line 1137: Le Trésor des humbles est un ouvrage de 1896 réunissant treize essais mystiques profonds écrits par le lauréat belge du prix Nobel de littérature Maurice Maeterlinck. L'œuvre a été éditée par la 'Société du Mercure de France' et elle est dédiée à Georgette Leblanc.
    ellauri055.html on line 1142: Le Silence
    ellauri055.html on line 1162: In 1904, Richard Semon published Die Mneme (which appeared in English in 1924 as The Mneme). The term mneme was also used in Maurice Maeterlinck's The Life of the White Ant (1926), with some parallels to Dawkins's concept.
    ellauri055.html on line 1250: Tshehov, Oblomov, Turgenev, Lermontov, Hjalmar Söderberg, Herman Bang, Anatole France. Joutomiehiä riittää hemmetisti romaanikirjailijoissa. Tästäkin vois tehdä taulukon. Jos ne ois menneet kunnon töihin ois maailma nyt monta romaania köyhempi.
    ellauri055.html on line 1254: Työväenliikkeen kirjaston punanurkasta löytyi ympärileikkaamaton kappale belginobelisti Maurice Maeterlinckin prujausta nimeltä Haudattu temppeli. Maeterlinck oli 20. vuosisadanvaihteen muotifilosofi, dekadentti symbalisti ja ateisti moniste. Hyvin paha mies. Halvatun tomppeli. Luuli olevansa jotakin. Ollaan vain ollaxeen, aina diivaillaan, sehän meillä belgeillä on vika ainainen. Yhteen jos vain tullaan, aina diivaillaan.
    ellauri055.html on line 1350: Handgester mot skrevet, obscena tungviftningar ovh "kuk" som både vrålas ut och skrivs på ett stycke lakan, känns inte väldigt roligt eller effektfullt, utan mest tröttsamt.
    ellauri055.html on line 1351: Säger teaterrecensent Isabella Rothberg i lördagens HBL, en liberal borgerlig tidning. Hon ser inte så gammal ut. Kanske hon är mera borgerlig än liberal.
    ellauri058.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri058.html on line 19: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri058.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Voitto-Sanomat


    ellauri058.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">RAUHAA

    Setämiehissä


    ellauri058.html on line 49:
    ce">
    ellauri058.html on line 83: Astrid Lindgren does not shy away from describing the situation for African-Americans during that era. Her language is not always comfortable, at least not for this day, referring to blacks as “the coloured race,” “young negro girl,” and, embarrassingly, “darkies.” How much of this is just a rough translation, how much of it is accurate translation, how much was totally acceptable back then, how much did Lindgren want us to feel uncomfortable . . .? Yeah, things sucked back then (*cough*even more than they do now*cough*) for African-Americans, and it shouldn’t be comfortable to read about it.
    ellauri058.html on line 87: I discovered reading when I was much younger than the little me in this picture. As a child, my favorite authors included C.S. Lewis, Roald Dahl, Jill Paton Walsh, Gertrude Chandler Warner, Louisa May Alcott, and J.R.R. Tolkien. I am a long-distance hiker, trail advocate, full moon camper, and adopter of sad old cats. I live, play, and work in Two Harbors, Minnesota.
    ellauri058.html on line 97: The Thin Man is a 1934 American comedy-mystery directed by W. S. Van Dyke and based on the novel of the same name by Dashiell Hammett. The film stars William Powell and Myrna Loy as Nick and Nora Charles, a leisure-class couple who enjoy copious drinking and flirtatious banter. Nick is a retired police detective who left his very successful career when he married Nora, a wealthy heiress accustomed to high society. Their wire-haired fox terrier Asta was played by canine actor Skippy. In 1997, the film was added to the United States National Film Registry having been deemed "culturally, historically, or aesthetically significant."
    ellauri058.html on line 101: Demokratia oli Hellaassa laahuxen diktatuuria (paizi ettei oikeasti ollut, vain pieni vähemmistö oli ns. vapaita, loput orjia). Res publica oli Roomassa patriisien oligarkiaa. Sama touhu jatkuu ryssissä ja jenkeissä. Keskilännen publikaanit on persuja, köyhtynyttä white trashia joka koittaa pitää värillistä laahusta poissa tontilta. Nää on mun maita ei tartte oravien tulla tänne mesomaan. Minähän sen oravan myrkytin. Ite on koko konkkaronkka vitun mamuja. People of pink color. Palefaceja. Vahinko ettei inkkareilla ollut ympäristömyrkkyjä. Olisivat syöttäneet maahantunkijoille maissin sijaan mikromuovia. Matut sano kiitos ja päästi punasulat pois päiviltä. Sen kunniaxi vielä järjestävät kiitospäiviä.
    ellauri058.html on line 460: Kielitiede ei ole enää sexikästä. Huotarin Peirceltä apinoima jako syntaxi, semantiikka ja pragmatiikka saavat tehdä tilaa gradun menetelmäluvussa vanhemmille samansisältöisille sanoille formaalinen, sisällöllinen ja kontextuaalinen. 2 ensimmäistä palautuu Aristoteleeseen, kontexti kexittiin 1500-luvulla. Graduntekijän teoreettinen innovaatio on "subjektiivinen kontexti", johon menee mutuaines.
    ellauri058.html on line 494: Hotakainen hörppii kahvia ja tupakoi. Kirjailija Kari Hotakainen ylistää edesmennyttä Princeä. Hotakainen sytyttää tupakan ja innostuu muistelemaan Princen salamyhkäistä persoonaa. Kirjailija ottaa poptähden kuoleman erityisen raskaasti, sillä 57-vuotiaana kuollut Prince, koko nimeltään Prince Rogers Nelson oli hyvin lähellä 59-vuotiaan Hotakaisen ikää.
    ellauri058.html on line 532: cel_Proust_1895.jpg/300px-Marcel_Proust_1895.jpg" height="200px" />
    ellauri058.html on line 534:
    Kuin 2 marjaa: Valentin-Louis-Georges-Eugène-Marcel Proust ja Kaarlo (Kalle) Alvar Päätalo. Aika tuunattuja kuvia.

    ellauri058.html on line 714: The ancient texts describe the symptoms Herod experienced in his final days: painful intestinal problems, convulsions in every limb, intense itching, breathlessness, and gangrene of the genitalia. Josephus wrote that Herod’s final illness―sometimes called “Herod’s Evil"―was excruciating.
    ellauri058.html on line 716: It has generally been thought that King Herod died at 69 years of age from complications of gonorrhea. Dr. Jan Hirschmann, a physician at the University of Washington School of Medicine in Seattle, decided to explore further, and presented his diagnosis at the Historical Clinical Pathologic Conference (CPC).
    ellauri058.html on line 718: Dr. Hirschmann said he decided to focus on the symptom of itching. “At first, I considered Hodgkin’s disease and some diseases of the liver.” Chronic kidney disease covered all of Herod’s symptoms except gangrene of the genitalia. Dr. Hirschmann figured that the most probable cause of King Herod’s death was chronic kidney disease complicated by Fournier’s gangrene, which is an unusual infection affecting the male genitalia.
    ellauri058.html on line 720: Only about 500 cases of Fournier’s gangrene have been recorded in the medical literature. It is caused when Staphylococcus, Streptococcus or E. coli bacteria infects and starts to rapidly kill cells, turning tissue black.
    ellauri058.html on line 722: Hirschmann presented his research at the Clinical Pathologic Conference in Baltimore, US. Since 1995, the annual conference has examined the cause of death of famous figures, including Alexander the Great (typhoid fever from a contaminated pork chop) and Edgar Allen Poe (rabies).
    ellauri058.html on line 783: Desire is like a hurricane. Accept
    This loving mariner into your port.
    ellauri058.html on line 785: VII STRATO Loose girls lose their grip. They wear cheap scent. Their kisses aren’t sincere or innocent. Sweet smut is one thing they’re no good at talking. Their looks are sly. The worst is a bluestocking. Moreover, fundamentally they’re cold; They’ve nothing for a groping hand to hold.
    ellauri058.html on line 799: The twelfth book of The Greek Anthology compiled at the court of Hadrian in the second century a.d. by a poetaster Straton, who like most anthologists included an immodest number of his own poems, is itself a part of a larger collection of short poems dating from the dawn of Greek lyric poetry (Alcaeus) down to its last florescence, which survived two Byzantine recensions to end up in a single manuscript in the library of the Count Palatine in Heidelberg — hence its alternative title, The Palatine Anthology, usually abbreviated to Anth. Pal. This particular, indeed special, collection contained in Book XII subtitled The Musa Paedika or Musa Puerilis, alternately from the Greek word for a child of either sex — and girls are not wholly absent from these pages — or the Latin for “boy,” consists of 258 epigrams on various aspects of Boy Love or, to recur to the Greek root, paederasty.
    ellauri058.html on line 803: The family unit, however defined, is itself a comparatively recent invention or convention; for whereas the bond of mother and child remains for our kind as for each of us the earliest form of attachment, among adults — and we should never forget that adulthood began much earlier in earlier times — it was the group, the horde, or that most decried yet most prevalent group, the gang. Gangs, first I suppose for hunting game, are to be found not only on streetcorners but in board rooms, the most common and powerful type of the gang being the committee. The group for and within which these poems were composed and circulated was neither a gang nor a committee — itself a martial term originally — but a court, neither an academy nor yet an institute; these rather than those high-flown heterosexual fantasies of the twelfth century represented the first form quite literally of courtly love.
    ellauri058.html on line 810: 1. I wish to let the reader know that I myself am sexually conservative: I am married, faithful to my wife, and a father. In this review I plead …castum esse decet pium poetam / ipsum. uersiculos nihil necesse est, qui tum denique habent salem ac leporem , si sunt molliculi ac parum pudici. Tää on Catulluxen runosta 16 joka alkaa Pedicabo ego vos et irrumabo. Teivas Oxalan unohtumattomana käännöxenä Suuhun myös peräpäähän teitä tökkään. Siellä sanotaan: Hartaan näät runoniekan siivo olla kuuluu, voi toki värsyt olla toisin; silloin niissä on sukkeluutta, suolaa, pehmeet jos ovat eikä liian siivot. Kovia munia ja pehmoisia värssyjä. Vanhana on pikemminkin toisin päin.
    ellauri058.html on line 952: Jules Maigret naît à Saint-Fiacre (se oli se lapioon nojaava misogyyni puutarhapyhimys!) dans l’Allier, en 1887, ce qui ne l’empêchera pas de n’avoir que 58 ans en 1967. Se on kuin Roope Ankka, vanha muttei vanhene.
    ellauri058.html on line 956: En fait Maigret avait pris sa retraite en 1934, à l'occasion du roman intitulé Maigret et qui aurait dû être le dernier de cette série littéraire. Eläkkeelle lähdöstä on myös täs Eclusessa. Ei kauheen johdonmukaista.
    ellauri058.html on line 958: En 1912, il se marie avec Louise, une Alsacienne, dont la sœur vit à Colmar et a un fils qui fera une brève carrière dans la police. Rouva Maigret oli hyvin koulutettu saxanpaimenkoira. Toi Maifretille aamulehden tohvelit ja heilutti sen häntää.
    ellauri058.html on line 960: Dans la plupart des enquêtes, notamment les premières publiées, les lecteurs le découvrent dans la quarantaine, pesant, massif sous son chapeau melon, ce qui ne l'empêchera pas quelque temps plus tard de passer au feutre mou. Avec son gros pardessus noir, la pipe au bec, mains dans les poches. Julle vetää viinaa olutta viiniä ja aperitiiveja ja polttaa piippua aivan ketjussa. Murahtelee puhelimeen ja ripustaa takasin koukkuun luuria. Eclusessa sen etunimi oli Joose. Kymmenluvulla sillä oli yhtä isot wiixet kuin Daltonin weljexillä.
    ellauri060.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri060.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri060.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Walt Disney


    ellauri060.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Aku näkee punaista

    Punapyllypaviaaneja


    ellauri060.html on line 110: Peter first knew that he was gay when he was seven. Somewhat later he had a long-term relationship with Brian Kuhn, an American dancer he met while at Yale. After a nervous breakdown in the late 1980s, Ackroyd moved to Devon with Kuhn. However, Kuhn was then diagnosed with AIDS, and died in 1994, after which Ackroyd moved back to London. In 1999, he suffered a heart attack and was placed in a medically induced coma for a week.
    ellauri060.html on line 113: In a 2004 interview, Ackroyd said that he had not been in a relationship since Kuhn's death and was "very happy being celibate." Eliot-kirja on omistettu jollekulle Richard Shonelle. Ehkä ne oli vaan hyvänpäivän tuttuja.
    ellauri060.html on line 126: 1.4.1987 Melitta Naiviston suunnittelema ja johtama Suomen vientiä tukeva show ”Success Story Finland” esitettiin Singaporessa. Pääsin seuraamaan business boosterin valmistelua ja toteutusta niin Euroopassa kuin Aasiassa Kauppalehden toimittajana. Vientishow’n esiintyjät olivat varsin mukavaa joukkoa, joten useaan otteeseen jäin rupattelemaan töiden jälkeen heidän seuraansa. Erityisesti huomio kiinnittyi pitkänhuiskeaan, hyvin nuoreen, mutta asenteeltaan aurinkoiseen ja älykkään tuntuiseen mieheen. Etunimenkin kuulin: Macro.
    ellauri060.html on line 235: Daniel Foe was probably born in Fore Street in the parish of St Giles Cripplegate, London. His father, James Foe, was a prosperous tallow chandler of Flemish descent, and a member of the Worshipful Company of Butchers. In Defoe's early childhood, he experienced some of the most unusual occurrences in English history: in 1665, 70,000 were killed by the Great Plague of London, and the next year, the Great Fire of London left only Defoe and two other guys standing in his neighbourhood. In 1667, when he was probably about seven, a Dutch fleet sailed up the Medway via the River Thames and attacked the town of Chatham in the raid on the Medway. His mother, Alice, had died by the time he was about ten.
    ellauri060.html on line 237: Defoe later added the aristocratic-sounding "De" to his name, and on occasion made the bogus claim of descent from the family of De Beau Faux. His birthdate and birthplace are uncertain, and sources offer dates from 1659 to 1662, with the summer or early autumn of 1660 considered the most likely.
    ellauri060.html on line 241: Defoe entered the world of business as a general merchant, dealing at different times in hosiery, general woollen goods, and wine. His ambitions were great and he was able to buy a country estate and a ship (as well as civets to make perfume), though he was rarely out of debt. On 1 January 1684, Defoe married Mary Tuffley at St Botolph's Aldgate. She was the daughter of a London merchant, receiving a dowry of £3,700—a huge amount by the standards of the day. With his debts and political difficulties, the marriage may have been troubled, but it lasted 47 years and produced eight children.
    ellauri060.html on line 243: In 1685, Defoe joined the ill-fated Monmouth Rebellion but gained a pardon, by which he escaped the Bloody Assizes of Judge George Jeffreys. Queen Mary and her husband William III were jointly crowned in 1689, and Defoe became one of William's close allies and a secret agent. Some of the new policies led to conflict with France, thus damaging prosperous trade relationships for Defoe. In 1692, he wanxus arrested for debts of £700 and, in the face of total debts that may have amounted to £17,000, was forced to declare bankruptcy. He died with little wealth and evidently embroiled in lawsuits with the royal treasury.
    ellauri060.html on line 318:
    ellauri060.html on line 466: A traditional pastoral folk song the popular form of which dates to the mid-19th century. It is largely believed to have been sung commonly during the Sepoy Rebellion of 1857, though no credible source seems to confirm it. If it were true the song likely predates the 19th century, though no published copies of the work exist.
    ellauri060.html on line 468:
    ellauri060.html on line 470: This song may be of quite recent origin, since almost half of the known examples are sound recordings, and there's only one broadside printing. On the other hand, there's an older and widely printed broadside Jimmy and his True Love, which might well be an earlier version—or it may just be a song with universal appeal and a good chorus that people still enjoy singing. Of the 40 or so instances in Roud, most are from the south west of England or East Anglia—though Gavin Greig collected a dozen examples in Scotland in the early years of last century. No other Sussex version has been collected.
    ellauri060.html on line 525: <center>
    ellauri060.html on line 527: center>
    ellauri060.html on line 535: <center>
    ellauri060.html on line 537: center>
    ellauri060.html on line 579: cercopithechi

    ellauri060.html on line 936: Last month, Sheila McNallen posted that her husband, Steve, had been kicked off of Facebook, “apparently forever.” Steve is the founder of the Ásatrú Folk Assembly, a group headquartered in California that advocates for a return to Germanic Paganism, including an espousal of what they have deemed traditional, Nordic white values. The Asatru Folk Assembly has been classified as a hate group by the Southern Poverty Law Center, and in one YouTube video with more than 30,000 views, McNallen enumerates his theories on race, point by point, including his belief that racial differences are inherent to biology and his desire to defend the white race against “numerous threats to our future.” “I will fight for my race, primarily with words and ideas, but I will fight more literally if I have to,” he vows.
    ellauri060.html on line 938: 36 Facebook users sympathized with the McNallens’ plight, grousing over Facebook’s recent crackdown on white supremacists and sharing various platforms that would be more receptive to people who share his views. “Please look at MeWe,” one user wrote. “Many are heading over there.”
    ellauri060.html on line 940: Trump Unleashes Tweetstorm Defending White Nationalists Booted From Facebook.
    ellauri060.html on line 943: In an email to Rolling Stone, McNallen, who said he no longer has an official position in the Ásatrú Folk Assembly, confirmed he did indeed have a profile on the social networking app. He also expressed befuddlement that he had been banned from Facebook in the first place, saying that he has “NEVER advocated violence and I have NEVER insulted, threatened, or ridiculed any ethnic, religious, or racial group.”
    ellauri060.html on line 945: “I don’t expect you to agree with my religious, social, or political beliefs – I’m good with that,” he said. “But the honest alt truth is that people have been driven off of Facebook for bullshit reasons.”
    ellauri060.html on line 947: A lot of people agree with McNallen, even those who don’t necessarily share his extremist views — and many of them are heading over to MeWe.
    ellauri060.html on line 949: MeWe was founded by entrepreneur and privacy advocate Mark Weinstein, a cheerful, loquacious man and a self-satisfied libertarian. He’s friendly and open, with a horse voice that occasionally crackles with emotion, and he’s also prone to the occasional fit of bombast: “I’m one of the guys who invented gunpowder,” he cheerfully tells me at the start of our conversation.
    ellauri060.html on line 951: An MBA graduate from the UCLA School of Management, Weinstein launched his first venture, SuperGroups (which included SuperFamily and SuperFriends), in 1998, allowing users to create free, multi-member community website; that venture, a sort of precursor to Facebook groups shut down in 2001. He then developed a professional coaching and training service, publishing a series of self-help books under the “Habitually Great” brand.
    ellauri060.html on line 955: After Silverfish lost his face at alt-right, another hooknosed greedy Shylock cobbled together MeWe, a social networking app that claimed to fiercely protect user privacy. The genesis of the name, says Weinstein, is exactly what it sounds like: “My life is composed of me and then my ‘we'. Me and my wee 'thing' love our name. We get a lot of thumbs up on our brand: Make America Habitually Great."
    ellauri060.html on line 1042: The core issue is the Web as we know has been dying, as people all over the world do not want to bother to put up links to other high quality content just for the sake it. It is not that there is no such excellent content, there certainly is on the Web itself which now has tens of trillions of archived pages.
    ellauri060.html on line 1044: But what good are those pages if the supply of NEWLY created and added pages is shrinking, with fewer and fewer good links? This decline is very bad, as it gets harder and harder to constantly surface good stuff among the FRESHEST supply of indexed content.
    ellauri060.html on line 1046: This content quality problem has been exacerbated by Google’s switch to emphasize the freshness of their index years ago. The rationale was that there was so much good stuff around, and that its supply was (supposedly even exponentially) constantly increasing so Google would always be able to show amazing results just from the freshest portion of their index.
    ellauri060.html on line 1048: Such notion is quaint now, as of 2020. First there are big vertical silos, starting with Amazon, but also including other big walled gardens such as Facebook, Twitter and a host of others such as Netflix, Spotify, Shopify, eBay, Craigslist etc. So the best deals, social chatter and tweets, song and shopping recommendations, auction deals, free ads etc. are to be found elsewhere.
    ellauri060.html on line 1060: Google has announced recently so-called BERT update which is about using the latest NLP thing, Transformers, in search results. But BERT is not scalable as it requires short snippets containing answers in advance, as opposed to indexing entire pages. In addition it is computationally prohibitively expensive, even for Google as Transformer models such as BERT are notorious memory hogs, never mind how long it takes to train them.
    ellauri060.html on line 1066: They hope the future is in graph link analysis of huge amounts of quality text with NO human links required, where links are inferred from matrices and graphs of connectivity of the Web. etc.etc.
    ellauri060.html on line 1154: The phrase originated during World War II. Lexicographer Eric Partridge attributes it to British army intelligence very early in the war (using the dative plural illegitimis).
    ellauri060.html on line 1162: The phrase is also used as the first line of one of the extra cod Latin verses added in 1953 to an unofficial school song at Harvard University, "Ten Thousand Men of Harvard". This most frequently played fight song of the Harvard University Band is, to some extent, a parody of more solemn school songs like "Fair Harvard thy Sons to your Jubilee Throng". (voi helvetti, tää oli tosi paha.) The first verse is a nonsense sequence of Latin clichés:
    ellauri060.html on line 1172: The phrase, often accompanied by an English translation, has appeared in many places:
    ellauri060.html on line 1211: Naisten muotilehden "kansikuvapoika" on aiheuttanut närää Yhdysvaltain konservatiivipiireissä. Hätähuutoja miehisten miesten puolesta on lähettänyt muun muassa amerikkalainen, konservatiiviseksi provokaattoriksi profiloitunut "aktivisti" Candace Owens:
    ellauri060.html on line 1213: There is no society that can survive without strong men. The East knows this. In the west, the steady feminization of our men at the same time that Marxism is being taught to our children is not a coincidence.
    ellauri060.html on line 1219: Mitä hemmettiä? Rättipääthän on aina esiintyneet mekoissa. Sitapäizi Candice, eipä nillä hirmuisen hyvin mene vaikka karvaturvat onkin kamelien ohjaimissa vielä. Housut on uuden ajan kexintö. Mekosta pääsee mela ulos noppelasti ja yhtä noppelasti uppoo toisen mekon alle. Telttaileva kansa on aina tiennyt sen.
    ellauri060.html on line 1221: Mrs. Robinson kysyy Candacelta:
    ellauri060.html on line 1227: Candace on black white supremacist ja female toxic male chauvinist. Mihin oikein sattuu Candace? Päähän tuskin, se vaikuttaa tyhjältä.
    ellauri061.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri061.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri061.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Keihäänheiluttaja lapsille


    ellauri061.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MYRSKY JA MYLVÄYS

    Myrkyllistä


    ellauri061.html on line 29: Kippari Kalle puhalsi piippuun kuin hinaaja ja sanoi Myrsky ja mylväys. Ilmastonmuutos tuo Suomeenkin lisää myrskyjä. Viking Linen Amazing Grace ajautui Anhevanmaalla karille. Tuuli oli vielä kovempi kuin luulivat.
    ellauri061.html on line 123: Mix tää puskafarssi on sit niin suosittu setämiesten piirissä? Onxe just toi millimolli-aspekti, kaikki menee just niinku manipuloiva setämies on suunnitellut, omat joukot tottelee ja vastaan niskuroijat saadaan ruotuun. Koko näytelmä on sitäpaizi melkein tyystin all-male panel. Prosperon ja Arielin suhe vaikuttaa pederastiselta. Kun Ariel ottaa hatkat Prosperolle ei jää muita kun se Caliban. Puolixi sammakko puolixi kala, Oliver Sacksin tapainen amfibi. (cedarcrest.edu/academic/eng/lfletcher/tempest/papers/JBlaxland.htm">Lähde) Aarne Kinnunen oli Puovon Caliban.
    ellauri061.html on line 181: Enter Quince, Snug, Bottom, Flute, Snout and Starveling.

    ellauri061.html on line 193: Dorothea Kehler has attempted to trace the criticism of the work through the centuries. The earliest such piece of criticism that she found was a 1662 entry in the diary of Samuel Pepys. He found the play to be "the most insipid ridiculous play that ever I saw in my life". He did, however, admit that it had "some good dancing and some handsome women, which was all my pleasure".
    ellauri061.html on line 195: The next critic known to comment on the play was John Dryden, writing in 1677. He was preoccupied with the question of whether fairies should be depicted in theatrical plays, since they did not exist. He concluded that poets should be allowed to depict things which do not exist but derive from popular belief. And fairies are of this sort, as are pigmies and the extraordinary effects of magic. Based on this reasoning, Dryden defended the merits of three fantasy plays: A Midsummer Night's Dream, The Tempest, and Ben Jonson's Masque of Witches. Varmaan se olis pitänyt Kiekkomaailmastakin ja Valtaistuinpelistä. Ja Harry Potterista.
    ellauri061.html on line 197: Francis Gentleman was much less appreciative of this play. He felt that its major weaknesses were a "puerile" plot and that it consists of an odd mixture of incidents. The connection of the incidents to each other seemed rather forced to Gentleman. Sama vika vaivaa Jari Pervoa, Rovaniemen Shakespearea (ks alempana).
    ellauri061.html on line 199: Edmond Malone, a Shakespearean scholar and critic of the late 18th century, found another flaw in this particular play, its lack of a proper decorum. He found that the "more exalted characters" (the aristocrats of Athens) are subservient to the interests of those beneath them. In other words, the lower-class characters play larger roles than their betters and overshadow them. He found this to be a grave error of the writer. Tääkin muistuttaa Nuorgamin runoilijasta (ks alempana).
    ellauri061.html on line 201: August Wilhelm Schlegel työnsi myös lusikkansa soppaan. Schlegel perceived unity in the multiple plot lines. He noted that the donkey's head is not a random transformation, but reflects Bottom's true nature. Eli se oli oikeasti oikea aasi. Ovelaa. Hyvin ajateltu Robin! He identified the tale of Pyramus and Thisbe as a burlesque of the Athenian lovers.
    ellauri061.html on line 203: In 1817, William Hazlitt found the play to be better as a written work than a staged production. He found the work to be "a delightful fiction" but when staged, it is reduced to a dull pantomime. He concluded that poetry and the stage do not fit together.
    ellauri061.html on line 205: Samuel Taylor Coleridge felt that Helena is guilty of "ungrateful treachery" to Hermia. He thought that this was a reflection of the lack of principles in women, who are more likely to follow their own passions and inclinations than men. Women, in his view, feel less abhorrence for moral evil, though they are concerned with its outward consequences. Coleridge was probably the earliest critic to introduce gender issues to the analysis of this play. Kehler dismisses his views on Helena as indications of Coleridge's own misogyny, rather than genuine reflections of Helena's morality.
    ellauri061.html on line 213: 1900-luvun alussa näytelmä kuvasi alitajuntaa, 60-luvulla vapaata rakkautta, 70-luvulla sadomasokismia (ja Oberon oli bi). Eka naiskriitikko Marjorie Garber 1974 sanoi et se oli ihan ihqua. Toka naiskriitikko Anne Paolucci laski 1977 et näytelmä kestikin 5 päivää (eikä 4). 1980 Florence Falk näki siinä kulttuuriantropologiaa. Cheis Hassell kristillisen sanoman. Se on nostanut tanaan kokonaisen nipun tsygologeja. Heput on hulluja kunnes löytää autenttisen sexuaalisen izensä. Jonkun Mordechain mielestä siinä on vastakkain Eros ja Thanatos. Eros taitaa päästä joholle. Joka tapauxessa näytelmä on terapeuttinen. 1991-luvulla vasta Barbara Freedman huohmaa että siinä on aika paljon patriarkaalisia viboja.
    ellauri061.html on line 219: Takaisin suolakaivoxeen. Harrastelijanäyttelijöiden ammatit on salvumies, kankuri, nikkari, palkeenparsija, kattilanpaikkuri, ja räätäli. Se Quince ei olekaan kvitteni vaan kulmakivi, Quine, niinkuin Willard van Orman. Pienyrittäjiä. Vizitkin on sen mukaiset. Kankuri Pulma on aasin pääosassa koska se on kaikista rivoin ja typerin. Nää äijät on jonkun Puckin mukaan törkeitä mekaanikkoja, rude mechanicals, ja niistä on kirjoitettu sivumääriä. Mä muistan noi nimet Oberon ja Puck P. Mustapään pikkusievistä runoista. En tiennyt ketä ne olivat, enkä tiedä vieläkään, mutta eiköhän se kohta selviä.
    ellauri061.html on line 223: "Peter Quince at the Clavier" is a poem from Wallace Stevens's first book of poetry, Harmonium. The poem was first published in 1915 in the "little magazine" Others: A Magazine of the New Verse (New York), edited by Alfred Kreymborg. Tää on aika höyryinen runo apokryfisestä Susannasta jota setämiehet kuolaavat. Wallace Stevens (October 2, 1879 – August 2, 1955) was an American modernist poet.
    ellauri061.html on line 233: Noniin, nyt tuli perinteisiä sekaannuxia. Puck tylsimys ruikkii lemmenkukkaa Lysanderin naamaan, joka alkaakin fanittaa nyt Helenaa. Helena haluu Dimitriä, Dimitri Herniaa, Hernia Lysanderia. Syntyy samanlainen neliödraama kuin Paulin, Nuutin ja Ecemin kolmio. Eli karhukoplan juna.
    ellauri061.html on line 291: Lukaisin keihäänheiluttajan bestsellerin Sally Fosterin tennispojan tiiliskiven taustaxi. Tää oli paljon lyhkäsempi ja parempi läppäkin. PST! Please see the bottom of the page for full explanatory notes and helpful resources.
    ellauri061.html on line 303: own defence?
    ellauri061.html on line 323: great folk should have countenance in this world to isokenkäisillä on lärvää hukuttaa tai hirttää izensä, enemmän kuin
    ellauri061.html on line 352: Enter HAMLET and HORATIO, at a distance. Sisään HAMLET ja HORATIO, matkan päässä.
    ellauri061.html on line 354: ass will not mend his pace with beating; and, when vaikka läimit sitä; ja kun sulta enskerran kysytään tätä, niin sano
    ellauri061.html on line 376: HAMLET That skull had a tongue in it, and could sing once: HAMLET Tolla kallolla oli kieli kerran, ja se osas laulaa:
    ellauri061.html on line 402: sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of eikä sano sitä pahoinpitelyxi? Höh! Tää kaveri ois voinut
    ellauri061.html on line 405: his recognizances, his fines, his double vouchers, takaisinvoittoineen: onko tää sakko sen sakoista, ja
    ellauri061.html on line 411: very conveyances of his lands will hardly lie in
    ellauri061.html on line 416: HAMLET They are sheep and calves which seek out assurance HAMLET Ne jotka ezii siitä varmuutta on pässejä ja nautoja.
    ellauri061.html on line 445: HAMLET How long is that since? HAMLET Mites kauan siitä on?
    ellauri061.html on line 464: have many pocky corses now-a-days, that will scarce jotka tuskin kestää hautausta -- se kestää jotain 8-9-vuotta; nahkuri voi
    ellauri061.html on line 476: First Clown A pestilence on him for a mad rogue! a' poured a HAMLET Ei mitään havaintoa.
    ellauri061.html on line 477: flagon of Rhenish on my head once. This same skull, Pelle 1 Piru vieköön pähkähullun kaverin! Se kaatoi kerran mun päähän pullon
    ellauri061.html on line 484: of infinite jest, of most excellent fancy: he hath mahdoton kekkamies; se kuskasi mua selässä tuhat kertaa; ja nyt, kuinka
    ellauri061.html on line 505: not imagination trace the noble dust of Alexander, Mixei mielikuvitus seuraa Alexanterin aatelista tuhkaa
    ellauri061.html on line 527: LAERTES What ceremony else? LAERTES Mitä muita menoja vielä?
    ellauri061.html on line 530: LAERTES What ceremony else? LAERTES Mitä muita menoja vielä?
    ellauri061.html on line 542: We should profane the service of the dead Oishan se jo hautajaisten halventamista
    ellauri061.html on line 544: As to peace-parted souls. jota saa rauhassa kellistyneet vainajat.
    ellauri061.html on line 560: Till I have caught her once more in mine arms: Kunnes mä on halannut sitä vielä kerran.
    ellauri061.html on line 596: To outface me with leaping in her grave? Panemaan paremmaxi hyppäämällä hautaan?
    ellauri061.html on line 607: His silence will sit drooping. se istuu kalpeana hiljaa.
    ellauri061.html on line 617: Strengthen your patience in our last night's speech; Pysy nyt housuissasi kuten eilen sovittiin.
    ellauri061.html on line 622: Till then, in patience our proceeding be. Siihen saakka, kärsivällisyyttä.
    ellauri061.html on line 633: En tykännyt pienenä Hamletista koska se oli väpelö ja kohteli Ofeliaa niin rumasti. Olixe homo? Täytistäkö sen piti vielä rähjätä Laerteelle, tappamansa Ofelian veljelle? Ja jätkä oli kuitenkin jo kolmikymppinen jos haudankaivaja laski oikein. Samanlainen pikku narsisti kuin Wallace. Ei se ollut yhtään kummempi kuin sen äiti eikä setä. Samaa lajia. No se kai oli Shakespearen pointtikin.
    ellauri061.html on line 635: Latin blunder for self-defense’s se defendendo is sic, either a befogged muddling of a professional legal term, or a post-Freudian slip, or (least likely) a very oblique and subtle jab at Gately from a Ewell intimate with the graveyard scene from Hamlet — namely V.i. 9.
    ellauri061.html on line 636: Notably, Act V, scene i of Hamlet is where Yorick is mentioned. Man of infinite jest.
    ellauri061.html on line 712: Il grande successo letterario arrivò con la pubblicazione del suo primo romanzo, Il piacere a Milano presso l'editore Treves, nel 1889. Tale romanzo, incentrato sulla figura dell'esteta decadente, inaugura una nuova prosa introspettiva e psicologica che rompe con i canoni estetici del naturalismo e del positivismo allora imperanti.
    ellauri061.html on line 729: cattolicesimo nei suoi ultimi anni)
    ellauri061.html on line 732: «Trasformare il cardo bolscevico in rosa d'Italia, Rosa d'Amore.»
    ellauri061.html on line 735: Fiumen tuppukylän izevaltias. Kexi ikioman fasistihallinnon ja lait jotka kielsi sananvapauden mutta salli homoilun ja nudismin. Mio caro Benito Mussolini. Il duce oli il vaten miälestä varmaan sietämätön moukka. Aatu ainakin. Benitosta d'Annunzio oli takuulla ärsyttävä perskärpänen.
    ellauri061.html on line 737: Qui lavorò e visse fino alla morte, curando con gusto teatrale un mausoleo di ricordi e di simboli mitologici di cui la sua stessa persona costituiva il momento di attrazione centrale.
    ellauri061.html on line 768: Gal Barak, an Israeli call center manager, the so-called Wolf of Sofia, was arrested in Sofia in February 2019. Most of the employees of the call center were Bulgarian but the managers were Israeli, a source told The Times of Israel.
    ellauri061.html on line 770: Barak, the reported suspect in the police raids, incorporated a company called Gal Barak Solutions in Israel in January 2015. Later that year it changed ownership and changed its name to Itzik Gellet Solutions. People familiar with the company told The Times of Israel the company operated a binary options call center at Allenby 103 in Tel Aviv, two blocks from the offices of the Israel Securities Authority.
    ellauri061.html on line 776: Ehud Barak says he is the blessed man to lead Israel. Another Messiah. His original name was Brog. He has 3 children, wonder if one of them is called Gal. In an interview with Haaretz reported in January 2015, Barak was asked to explain the source of his "big" capital, with which he "bought 5 apartments and connected them," and by which he "lives in a giant rental apartment in a luxury high rise." Barak said he currently earns more than a $1 million a year, and that from 2001 to 2007, he also earned more than a $1 million every year, from giving lectures and from consulting for hedge funds. Barak also said he made millions of dollars more from his investments in Israeli real estate properties.
    ellauri061.html on line 778: In the interview, Barak was asked whether he is a lobbyist that earns a living from "opening doors." The interviewer stated "You have arrived recently at the Kazakhstan despot Nazarbayev and the president of Ghana. You are received immediately." Barak confirmed that he has been received by these heads of state but denied earning money from opening doors for international business deals for Israeli and foreign corporations, and said he does not see any ethical or moral problems in his business activities. He further said there is no logic to demand of him, after "the natural process in democracy has ended" to not utilize the tools he accumulated in his career to secure his financial future. When asked if his financial worth is $10–15 million, Barak said "I'm not far from there."
    ellauri061.html on line 782: Balrogs are tall and menacing beings who can shroud themselves in fire, darkness, and shadow. They are armed with fiery whips "of many thongs", and occasionally used long swords. In Tolkien's later conception, they could not be readily vanquished—a certain status was required by the would-be hero. Only dragons rivalled their capacity for ferocity and destruction, and during the First Age of Middle-earth, they were among the most feared of Morgoth's forces.
    ellauri061.html on line 801: Judges chapter 5 then records the song of Deborah and Barak, written to rejoice in God’s victory over the Canaanites. The lyrics encourage the actions of Deborah and Barak, saying, “Wake up, wake up, Deborah! / Wake up, wake up, break out in song! / Arise, Barak! / Take captive your captives, son of Abinoam” (Judges 5:12). Jael’s role is also heralded: “Most blessed of women be Jael, / the wife of Heber the Kenite, / most blessed of tent-dwelling women” (verse 24).
    ellauri061.html on line 803: The song of Deborah and Barak also gives some more detail about the victory over the Canaanites: “The earth shook, the heavens poured, / the clouds poured down water” (Judges 5:4). Evidently, God used a flood to disable the iron chariots of Sisera. The victory was supernatural (verse 20). Chapter 5 concludes with the statement, “And the land had peace forty years.” This impressive time of peace lasted until Midian took control of Israel, necessitating Gideon’s rise.
    ellauri061.html on line 805: Lessons for today from the lives of Deborah and Barak include the following: 1) God often calls people to step out in faith to attempt the unexpected, 2) God often uses unlikely people and sources to accomplish His plans, 3) God sometimes requires great risk and effort on our behalf as part of His divine plan. In the case of Deborah and Barak, they risked their lives in war, while Jael took in a runaway fugitive and risked her life to end his and help free Israel from oppression. Ultimately, this account reveals that God is in control of the nations and changes their leaders according to His desires.
    ellauri061.html on line 1144: Vanha työkaverini Päivi ehdotti Facebookissa lukupiirin perustamista. Innostuin asiasta heti, joten laitoimme sellaisen pystyyn tai Päivi laittoi, koska tämä oli puhtaasti Päivin idea. Ensimmäiseksi kirjaksi lukupiiriimme valikoitui Jari Tervon ”Minun sukuelimeni tarina” (1999, WSOY). Lukuaikaa kaksi viikkoa, jonka jälkeen oli istunto perustamassamme Kirjapiiri-ryhmässä Facebookissa.
    ellauri061.html on line 1444:
    ellauri061.html on line 1495: Credit reproduces all the fundamental antagonisms of the capitalist world. It accentuates them. It precipitates their development and thus pushes the capitalist world forward to its own destruction. Rosa Luxemburg
    ellauri061.html on line 1543: Kansanedustaja Olli Immosen (ps) monikulttuurisuutta vastustavan Facebook-päivityksen jälkeen Suomessa ryöpsähti keskustelu, jossa huomiota herätti myös maahanmuuton puolustajien suvaitsemattomuus.
    ellauri061.html on line 1599: Sonnet 29 also named as “When in disgrace with fortune and men’s eyes” is one of 154 sonnets written by the English playwright and poet William Shakespeare. It is part of the Fair Youth sequence. In the sonnet William Shakespeare creates a depressed and despairing speaker who serendipitously reflects upon the love of a close friend in order to prove to the reader that no matter how difficult life becomes, we can be content in the blessings of the hole.
    ellauri061.html on line 1644: The scepter, learning, physic, must valta, oppi, lääkekaappi saa
    ellauri061.html on line 1649: Fear not slander, censure rash; Älä pelkää haukkuja ja sensoreita;
    ellauri062.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri062.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri062.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">J.A. Hunter


    ellauri062.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">VALKOINEN
    MEZÄSTÄJÄ

    Puunhalausta


    ellauri062.html on line 98: Sam, who has always adored his wife and been faithful to her, now makes sexual advances to the nurse aides who care for him.
    ellauri062.html on line 100: Fred, a retired psychologist who had a very successful practice, now makes rude and cruel comments to those around him. One of his strengths before Alzheimer's had been his kindness and ability to relate to others.
    ellauri062.html on line 106: ☑ Forgetting names of familiar people and places
    ellauri062.html on line 143: Have a daily routine, so the person knows when certain things will happen.
    ellauri062.html on line 149: Give people who pace a lot a safe place to walk. Provide comfortable, sturdy shoes. Give them light snacks to eat as they walk, so they don’t lose too much weight, and make sure they have enough to drink. They like beer, wine and hard drinks.
    ellauri062.html on line 153: Ask for help. For instance, say, “Let’s set the table” or “I need help folding the clothes/pulling the curtains.” "Please arrange the xmas napkins on the defibrillator."
    ellauri062.html on line 165: WSOY shares the common values of the Bonnier Group which are passion for publishing, power of the rich individual, freedom of my speech, and commitment to my family company. In addition to these, WSOY places emphasis on compound interest, money-mindedness, and greed.

    ellauri062.html on line 174: The price of admission onto the 29th Rich List was a staggering $1 billion, and, not surprisingly — as far as minorities go, at least — Jews excelled. The breakdown, according to Gawker’s research, included one black woman (No. 130, Oprah Winfrey), three gay men (No. 54, David Geffen; No. 332, Barry Diller; and No. 365, Peter Thiel), four Indians, six (non-Indian) Asians, 34 women, and, of course, 30 Jews in the top 100 (see below). They must have stopped counting after the 100 mark.
    ellauri062.html on line 198: No. 69 — Bruce Kovner
    ellauri062.html on line 223:

    The states that make up Gilead in complete occupation are: Minnesota, Wisconsin, Illinois (except for Chicago), Michigan, Indiana, Ohio, Tennessee, Kentucky, West Virginia, Virginia, North Carolina, Maryland, Pennsylvania, Delaware, New Jersey, New York, Connecticut, Rhode Island, Maine, New Hampshire, and Massachusetts.
    ellauri062.html on line 251: Whereas the states with the highest percentage of residents identifying as non-religious are the West and New England regions of the United States (with Vermont at 37%, ranking the highest), in the Bible Belt state of Alabama it is just 12%, and Tennessee has the highest proportion of Evangelical Protestants, at 52%. The Evangelical influence is strongest in northern Georgia, Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, North Carolina, southern and western Virginia, West Virginia, South Carolina, and East Texas.
    ellauri062.html on line 255: As punishment, Fred whips Serena' butt with his belt and forces Offred to watch as he does. Nick goes looking for Luke and finds him in a bar. He tells Luke that June is alright but Luke says that she isn't fine. Nick tells her that June is pregnant. This upsets Luke and he tells Nick to get out but then changes his mind and invites him in again.
    ellauri062.html on line 259: Serena forces June onto the bed as Fred forces himself into her. He sexually assaults her in order to get the baby to come early. They both come early in the end. Serena tells Fred that Nick is the father of the baby. She calls him an idiot and he calls her a bitch.
    ellauri062.html on line 265: June explains to flabbergasted Serena that Gilead is not an ideal place for a child, specifically a daughter, to grow up in as their very existence is risky. She manages to convince Serena, who then tearfully says a prayer and hands the baby back over to June. June, in turn, gives Serena a blessing as well and leaves behind a tearful Serena as she and another Martha leave to escape Gilead. Fred is left alone in the room and looks at the carving, "Nolite te bastardes carborundorum," on the wall. Nick offers his "cigar" to Serena and she takes a good hold of it and takes a drag. Fred gets a moment alone with June to tell her he’s concerned about Serena.
    ellauri062.html on line 275: Fred Waterfront has obtained a new car, a 2014 Mercedes-Benz E350 convertible. Where's Germany, Europe, China, Soviet Union and the rest of the globe anyway?
    ellauri062.html on line 292: Because the book has been frequently challenged or banned in some of the United States of America over the last thirty years, many people have expressed discontent at The Handmaid's Tale's presence in the classroom. Some of these challenges have come from parents concerned about the explicit sexuality and other adult themes represented in the book. Others have argued that The Handmaid's Tale depicts a negative view of religion, a view supported by several academics who propose that Atwood's work satirizes contemporary religious fundamentalists in the United States, offering a feminist critique of the trends this movement to the Right represents.
    ellauri062.html on line 294: The American Library Association (ALA) lists The Handmaid´s Tale as number 37 on the "100 Most Frequently Challenged Books of 1990–2000". The book was called anti-Christian and pornographic by parents after being placed on a reading list for secondary students in Texas in the 1990s, because the book is "sexually explicit, violently graphic and morally corrupt". Some parents thought the book is “detrimental to Christian values". Poor quality literature that stresses suicide, illicit sex, violence, and hopelessness". Profanity, lurid passages about sex, and statements defamatory to minorities, God, women, and the disabled.
    ellauri062.html on line 319: Luin pari Susikoira Roi kaskua facebookista, ne oli unettavia. Piti hypätä suoraan sananmuunnoxeen. Halusko Ilona Herlin tosiaan maxaa tosta 20 tonnia? Lievästi on ilmassa Jari Pervon kaikua, hassuilla nimillä hassuttelua ja salaivaisia mahdollisesti avainromaanisia ĺuonnekuvia.
    ellauri062.html on line 352: Asta Ikosen kirjallisen tuotannon lisäksi Tahdon murskatappiossa merkittävän osaan nousee kirjailija itse, kun Anu lähtee selvittämään Ikosen taustaa verkosta ja huomaa tämän osallistuneen aktiivisesti rasistiseen kirjoitteluun Facebookin Suomi Ensin -ryhmässä. Ikosen ryhmään kirjoittamia kommentteja myös siteerataan Tahdon murskatappiossa.
    ellauri062.html on line 384: Typerä John Rawls jota luin 70-luvulla pöpisi veil of ignorancesta. Se oli sellasta talousliberaalia peliteoriaa. Aivan perseestä, ajattelin silloin jo. Aristoteleeseen nähden takapakkia.
    ellauri062.html on line 392: Albert "Bert" Newton Stubblebine III (February 6, 1930 – February 6, 2017)[1] was a United States Army major general whose active duty career spanned 32 years. Beginning as an armor officer, he later transferred to intelligence. He is credited with redesigning the U.S. Army intelligence architecture during his time as commanding general of the U.S. Army Intelligence and Security Command (INSCOM) from 1981 to 1984, after which he retired from active service.
    ellauri062.html on line 400: Menocchio (Domenico Scandella, 1532–1599) was a miller from Montereale Valcellina, Italy, who was tried for heresy by the Roman Inquisition for his unorthodox religious views and then was burnt at the stake in 1599. - Taulun Judith beheading Holofernes (not Swee´pea!) maalasi Artemisia Gentileschi (Roma 1593 - Napoli 1652/53). Se on kyllä Uffizissa. Holofernes oli assyrialainen kenraali, eikä Rauhixen kovaa holottava lahtelainen mökkinaapuri.
    ellauri062.html on line 598: Vuoden 1986 vizikirja on mulle nuori vizikirja, vain Paulin ikäinen. Siinä vanhan vizikirjan vizi 606 on enää numero 158. Vizit vähenee maailmanlopun edellä. Pedon luvulla 666 on v 1938 vizikirjassa vizi joka alkaa 'On rakautes ääretön'. Läppä läppä. Siitä seuraava on Jaska Haavion 'Anna herra tulta'. Toi neljäs versio on Ambrose "Bitter" Bierceltä, joka oli San Franciscon ilkein mies.
    ellauri062.html on line 612: Coget omnes ante thronum kutsuu kuolleet haudoistaan Kerää kaikki tuolin eteen All receive an invitation.
    ellauri062.html on line 620: Unde mundus judicetur Silloin kaikki löydetään, Mistä maailma tuomittaneen. Makes it awkward for the erring.
    ellauri062.html on line 626: Quid sum miser tunc dicturus? sieluani virvoittaa, Mitäs sanon kurja siihen? How shall I then make romances
    ellauri062.html on line 627: Quem patronum rogaturus että tulit päälle maan Mihin vetoon esimieheen Mitigating circumstances?
    ellauri062.html on line 628: Cum vix justus sit securus? tuomiosta auttamaan. Syytönkään ei piiskaa vältä. Even the just must take their chances.
    ellauri062.html on line 639: Redemisti Crucem passus: Kristus, kuolemasi tähden Maxoit velat ristillä. Calvary's outlook naught availed thee;
    ellauri062.html on line 643: Donum fac remissionis, Anna mulle ilmaislahja, Pray thy prejudices smother
    ellauri062.html on line 646: Ingemisco, tamquam reus: Uhrikuolemasi tuottaa Huokaan vaikka syyllisesti: Sighs of guilt my conscience gushes,
    ellauri062.html on line 647: Culpa rubet vultus meus: täyden rauhan, autuuden. Synti saa mut punastumaan: And my face vermilion flushes;
    ellauri062.html on line 648: Supplicanti parce, Deus. Pelkäämättä olla saa, Sääli anomusta herra. Spare me for my pretty blushes.
    ellauri062.html on line 654: Preces meæ non sunt dignæ; jolta taivas suljetaan. Rukous on tää kelvoton; If too bold is my petition
    ellauri062.html on line 655: Sed tu bonus fac benigne, Armostasi autuuteen Sä oot hyvä kuitenkin, I'll receive with due submission
    ellauri062.html on line 674: Huic ergo parce, Deus: Sitä säästä siis sä pyhis,
    ellauri062.html on line 691: :trollface: on vuonna 2008 julkaistu internet-trolleja ja internet-trollausta symbolisoiva rage comic -meemi. Se on yksi vanhimmista ja tunnetuimmista rage comic -kasvoista. Tämä versio on vähän Jaken näköinen:
    ellauri062.html on line 750: Larvatus prodeo "j'avance masqué" oli Cartesiuxen deviisi.
    ellauri062.html on line 764: Author Mike Lofgren believes that there is "a hybrid association of elements of government and parts of top-level finance and industry that is effectively able to govern the United States without reference to the consent of the governed as expressed through the formal political process".
    ellauri062.html on line 780: Serrano alcanzó gran éxito al cantar en alemán composiciones como «Roter Mohn (Roter Mohn, warum welkst du denn schon?)», «Schön die Musik», «Küß mich, bitte, bitte, küß mich», «Und die Musik spielt dazu», «Der Onkel Jonathan» y «Der kleine Liebesvogel» durante el auge de la Alemania nazi. Kreuder aprovechó para introducirla en las esferas del régimen nazi y Serrano llegó a participar en varios mítines y ceremonias nacionalsocialistas. Sus canciones fueron muy difundidas en las emisoras afines al Reich. Más adelante, declaró que nunca tuvo afinidad política alguna ni fue nazi, a pesar de que en sus grabaciones llevaba el emblema del águila nazi en su vestimenta.
    ellauri062.html on line 782: Entre 1938 y 1941, obtuvo diferentes papeles en filmes alemanes. Mantuvo una muy buena relación con la prensa nacionalsocialista: participó en varios recitales y ceremonias del Tercer Reich y adquirió el estatus y conducta social de una diva. De hecho, se ganó el afecto de Adolf Hitler, quien llegó a enviarle una fotografía personal autografiada. En su momento, fue la musa del ministro de propaganda Joseph Goebbels y otros dignatarios; por ende, su carrera se potenció enormemente y se le abrieron las puertas a la elite alemana ganando un elevado estatus social. Grabó 118 canciones y, por los derechos de autor, sus ganancias en marcos alemanes fueron importantes. Tal fue el éxito obtenido que la personalidad de Serrano adquirió los ribetes de una diva sin sospechar que su éxito era dependiente del régimen. Para Serrano, más que la política importaba el escenario y entregar su talento.
    ellauri062.html on line 786: La dictadura militar de Augusto Pinochet, quien era uno de sus admiradores, fue funesta para su vigencia radial cuando asumieron el poder los gobiernos de la Concertación. Nunca se le otorgó una pensión de gracia y, a medida que envejeció, sus ingresos menguaron a una progresiva situación de estrechez económica, viviendo rudimentariamente en la comuna de La Reina y luego en un precario departamento de la calle Catedral, en pleno centro de la capital chilena.
    ellauri062.html on line 791: A década de 1970, embora estivesse no auge da sua fama internacional, sua imagem em Portugal foi afetada por falsos rumores de que Amália tinha ligações com o regime do Estado Novo, de António de Oliveira Salazar. Na verdade, o antigo regime censurou muitos de seus fados. Amália reconquistou a popularidade com o povo português, cantou o hino da Revolução dos Cravos, a canção "Grândola Vila Morena" e deu dinheiro para o Partido Comunista Português clandestinamente.
    ellauri062.html on line 821:
    ellauri062.html on line 918: Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson, one of the most celebrated rabbits in the history of Judaism, says that jews are a "different species" than non-jews, non-jews come from a "Satanic sphere" while jews are "holy", and that non-jews only exist to serve jews.
    ellauri062.html on line 923: "Jews have higher souls than goyim, says deputy rabbit and minister of religious services for the jewish state of "Israel", rabbi Eli Ben Dahan.
    ellauri062.html on line 931: Rabbi Ovadia Yosef stated: “Goyim were born only to serve us. Without that, they have no place in the world; only to serve the People of Israel.  Why are gentiles needed? They will work, they will plow, they will reap. We will sit like an effendi and eat," he said to some laughter.
    ellauri062.html on line 933: The presence of Jesus the Nazarene in boiling excrement is one of the disputed references to Jesus in the Talmud. Onkelos raises up Yeshu by necromancy, and asks him about his punishment in Gehinnom. Jesus replies that he is in "boiling excrement." Tzoah Rotachat (Hebrew: צוֹאָה רוֹתֵחַת, tsoah rothachath – "boiling excrement") in the Talmud and Zohar is a location in Gehenna (Gehinnom) where the souls of Jews who committed certain sins are sent for punishment. This form of punishment is cited as being of extreme nature, if not the most extreme, in the sense that those individuals sentenced there are not given relief even on Shabbat, and are not released after the standard twelve-month period.
    ellauri062.html on line 937: The so called "New World Order" conspiracy is the modern term for the age old Satanic conspiracy, led by elite Jewry -- the aim being the enslavement of humanity, destruction of the true Israelites (the Anglo-Saxon and Germanic peoples of European descent), mass human population reduction, abolition of religion and national sovereignty, and the establishment of a totalitarian world government ruled by Satan via the jews.

    The ultimate goal of Judaism is rule of the world by Satan, and to literally unleash hell upon the earth. 

    Are you aware that Martin Luther wrote a treatise called "On the Jews and Their Lies", warning Christians in the most serious terms of the destructive influence of the jews, and advocating their banishment from European society? Luther was very knowledgeable of the religion, nature, origins, and influence of the Jews - having actually read the Talmud and written large parts of the Bible. Luther describes the Jews as an accursed, malicious, greedy, cunning, treacherous, thieving, and greatly evil people, who are descended from the very people who murdered the Messiah, who deeply hate Christianity and God's people, and are working in every possible way to undermine and destroy Western Christian civilization. Among other things, Luther rubbishes the Talmud, including its vicious hatred of Jesus and Christians, as well as relishing the many times Jews have been expelled from European nations.
    ellauri062.html on line 945:

    Its true and accurate name is the "Seal of Solomon", in reference to the
    ellauri062.html on line 1023: Office of Strategic Services, joka on nykyaikaisen CIA:n edeltäjä, väittää sitten, että hostellilla oli "maine paikana, jossa vanhukset miehet menivät etsimään nuoria miehiä homoseksuaalisten nautintojen vuoksi".
    ellauri063.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri063.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri063.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">George Orwell


    ellauri063.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ELÄINTEN VALLANKUMOUS

    Syväpolitiikkaa


    ellauri063.html on line 41: Tony Blair oversaw British interventions in Kosovo (1999) and Sierra Leone (2000), which were generally perceived as successful. During the War on Terror, he supported the foreign policy of the George W. Bush administration and ensured that the British Armed Forces participated in the War in Afghanistan from 2001 and, more controversially, the 2003 invasion of Iraq. Blair argued that the Saddam Hussein regime possessed an active weapons of mass destruction (WMD) program, but no stockpiles of WMDs or an active WMD program were ever found in Iraq. The Iraq War became increasingly unpopular among the British public, and he was criticised by opponents and (in 2016) the Iraq Inquiry for waging an unjustified and unnecessary invasion. He was in office when the 7/7 bombings took place (2005) and introduced a range of anti-terror legislation. His legacy remains controversial, not least because of the Afghanistan and Iraq wars.
    ellauri063.html on line 47: Yes, Orwell was not exactly LGBTQ-friendly. He had a lot of opinions which now seem eccentric or objectionable. He had a lifelong tendency to make disparaging remarks about vegetarians, or people who wore sandals. I suspect that this came from the association in his mind of socialism with people who lived the early 20th century equivalent of an alternative lifestyle: it was very important to Orwell to show people that being socialist didn’t mean that you had to have to have a long beard, wear sandals or not eat meat, and that socialism was thoroughly British, manly and commonsensical.
    ellauri063.html on line 59: Due to her pointed criticism of both the Leninist and the more moderate social democratic schools of socialism, Luxemburg has had a somewhat ambivalent reception among scholars and theorists of the political left. Nonetheless, Luxemburg and Liebknecht were extensively idolized as communist martyrs by the East German communist regime.
    ellauri063.html on line 63: Rose Lichtenstein was born on March 26, 1887. She was an actress, known for Der Würger der Welt (1920), Freitag, der 13. - Das unheimliche Haus, 2. Teil (1916) and Die Japanerin (1919). She died on December 22, 1955 in Tel Aviv, Israel. Rosa Lichtenstein seems to be a leftist "influencer" on the web. Another "influencer" is not convinced:
    ellauri063.html on line 65: Rosa Lichtenstein? I am not quite sure who this person is and who publishes her work, but I can scarcely find anything on her besides her own resource page. Which leads me to believe the addition of her in this is nothing more than self-promotion by the author in particular themselves. This lowers the quality of this article to let any random Blogger have their criticisms added to this. Dialectical Materialism is a serioues philolosophical school and method attached to Marxism, and there is lot of commentary on the subject without resorting to unpublished internet articles.
    ellauri063.html on line 69: I just undid the delete of the reference to Rosa Lichtenstein's website. Contrary to Riot Fred's assertions, I am not Rosa. I also find the argument that a reference should not be included because it is to a website, rather than to a print publication to be patently absurd. Jake Yli-Juonikas would agree.
    ellauri063.html on line 92: The first form seeks to bring ‘socialism’ to the mass of the population, whether they want it or not. It is imposed from above by a centralised, or even a democratically legitimated, state, as its name suggests. This app … (more)
    ellauri063.html on line 100: However, this version of socialism has to spread and take over the core economies of capitalism so that it can't be strangled in the above manner — as the proletariat of each country rebel against their own ruling-class. Each strike, for example, is a mini-rehearsal for this (whether the strikers appreciate this or not), where workers are forced by circumstances to organise in their own communities, sharing money, clothing, food, shelter, etc. In effect, they have to run a mini-socialist society of their own for a few weeks or months.
    ellauri063.html on line 106: a) As Marx saw things, socialism/communism could only work if there existed a massive abundance in the society concerned (i.e., a very highly developed economy coupled with high levels of productivity). However, Marx began to change his mind later in life and thought some form of socialism might be possible even in backward Russia, but it is arguable that by then he was in his dotage.
    ellauri063.html on line 112: Hence, (except for a few years in China after 1949, and Cuba after 1959) these regimes were never popular. Fuck it, NO regimes are popular except for those that hold the reins.
    ellauri063.html on line 139: Social democracy... is only the advance guard of the proletariat, a small piece of the total working masses; blood from their blood, and flesh from their flesh.
    ellauri063.html on line 210: mogwai is the transliteration of the Cantonese word 魔鬼 (Jyutping: mo1 gwai2; Standard Mandarin: 魔鬼; pinyin: móguǐ) meaning "monster", "evil spirit", "devil" or "demon". The term "mo" derives from the Sanskrit "Mara", meaning "evil beings" (literally "death"). In Hinduism and Buddhism, Mara determines fates of death and desire that tether people to an unending cycle of reincarnation and suffering. He leads people to sin, misdeeds, and self-destruction. Meanwhile, "gui" does not necessarily mean "evil" or demonic spirits. Classically, it simply means deceased spirits or souls of the dead.
    ellauri063.html on line 212: If a Mogwai gets wet, it spawns new Mogwai from its back; small balls of fur that are approximately the size of a marble pop out from the wet Mogwai's back, then the furballs start to grow in size before unfolding themselves into new and fully grown Mogwai. This process does not take much time but it still usually takes just about a minute. According to the novel, the creator of the species, Mogturmen, wanted the Mogwai to be able to easily reproduce themselves. The cocoon and gremlin stage are unwanted defects from when the Mogwai species was created. It turned out that all the positive attributes are recessive.
    ellauri063.html on line 218: Le théâtre du Grand Guignol, plus couramment appelé Grand Guignol, est une ancienne salle de spectacles parisienne qui était située 7, cité Chaptal, dans le 9e arrondissement. Spécialisée dans les pièces mettant en scène des histoires macabres et sanguinolentes, elle a par extension donné son nom au genre théâtral, le grand guignol, et à l'adjectif grand-guignolesque. Le terme est devenu avec le temps péjoratif et désigne désormais, de manière plus générale, des œuvres abusant de la violence ou d'effets grandiloquents.
    ellauri063.html on line 220: Lingchi (Chinese: 凌遲), translated variously as the slow process, the lingering death, or slow slicing, and also known as death by a thousand cuts, was a form of torture and execution used in China from roughly 900 until it was banned in 1905. It was also used in Vietnam. In this form of execution, a knife was used to methodically remove portions of the body over an extended period of time, eventually resulting in death.
    ellauri063.html on line 227: Lancea et Clavus Domini: The Holy Lance, also known as The Spear of Destiny. Oldest part of the Regalia of the Holy Roman Empire and allegedly the spear that pierced the side of Christ on the Cross, with one of the Nails set into it. Hitler was particularly interested in this relic. Other Theories Are Available. Now in the Kaiserliche Schatzkammer of the Hofburg, Vienna.
    ellauri063.html on line 257: Aina tietysti voi imarrella izeään sankaritarinoilla "tinkimättömästä toisinajattelijasta", mutta älä kuvittele että sellainen feikkishow menisi täydestä kehenkään muuhun kuin sinuun izeesi. Päinvastoin: halveximme sinua sixi että vaihdat koko ajan puolta tuulen suunnan mukaan, selittelet naurettavasti aiempia möläytyxiäsi. Lyhyesti sanoen olet surkuteltava tapaus. Kazo peiliin :trollface: sieltä näkyy toinen :trollface: vertically flipped.
    ellauri063.html on line 261: ADC (Attack Damage Carry) is an archaic term used to refer to a champion that deals strong, continuous damage with their basic attacks and scales with attack-related stats - i.e. attack damage, critical strike chance and attack speed.
    ellauri063.html on line 262: The role was retired in official contexts and replaced with Marksman icon.png Marksman, to distinguish between Ranged role.png ranged basic attackers (including those that do not build AD, e.g. Azir Azir) and the ability to carry , with Melee role.png melee ADCs being distributed between the Slayer icon.png Slayer and Fighter icon.png Fighter roles.
    ellauri063.html on line 268: Golems appear in the fantasy role-playing game Dungeons & Dragons (first published in the 1970s), and the influence of Dungeons & Dragons has led to the inclusion of golems in other tabletop role-playing games, as well as in video games.
    ellauri063.html on line 281: Den stora makabern (tyska: Der grosse Makabre, franska: Le grand macabre) är en opera i två akter (fyra scener) med musik av György Ligeti. Libretto av Michael Meschke och tonsättaren som bygger på Michel de Ghelderodes skådespel La Ballade du Grand Macabre (1934). Men vad han är ful, den här György! Lik en get bakifrån!
    ellauri063.html on line 288: Aphra Behn (/ˈæfrə bɛn/;[a] bapt. 14 December 1640[1] – 16 April 1689) was an English playwrightess, poetess, translatress and fiction waitress from the Restoration era. As one of the first Englishwomen to earn her living by her writing, she broke glass ceilings as a mannequin for later auctresses. Lusťs Dominion relies on the racist stereotype of the lustful, scheming, and bloodthirsty Moor, with the new Prince Philip ordering the expulsion of all the immigrant Moors from Spain because of their wickedness.
    ellauri063.html on line 290: In 1695, Henry Purcell wrote incidental music for the Abdelazer revival at the new theater in Lincoln's Inn Fields where the play would not gain much success which would become evident by the meager second-day attendance.
    ellauri063.html on line 291: Abdelazer suite is written in 10 movements of which Rondo is currently the most famous due to the use of the piece and its variations in films, including the 2005 adaptation of Pride and Prejudice in which Purcell's piece can be heard as dancing music at the Netherfield ball.
    ellauri063.html on line 295: Screenwriter Deborah Moggach initially attempted to make her script as faithful to the novel as possible, writing from Elizabeth's perspective while preserving much of the original dialogue. Joe Wright, who was directing his first feature film, encouraged greater deviation from the text, including changing the dynamics within the Bennet family. Wright and Moggach set the film in an earlier period and avoided depicting a "perfectly clean Regency world", presenting instead a "muddy hem version" of the time. Chickenbutt Knightley was well-known in part from her role in the Pirates of the Caribbean film series. It was marketed to a younger, mainstream audience; promotional items noted that it came from the producers of 2001's romantic comedy Bridget Jones's Diary before acknowledging its provenance as an Austen novel.
    ellauri063.html on line 297: Pride & Prejudice earned a worldwide gross of approximately $121 million, which was considered a commercial success. Austen scholars have opined that Wright's work created a new hybrid genre by blending traditional traits of the heritage film with "youth-oriented filmmaking techniques". What "heritage film"? Austen's original screenplay?
    ellauri063.html on line 312: Songs in the Key of Z is a book and two compilation albums written and compiled by Irwin Chusid. The book and albums explore the field of what Chusid coined as "outsider music". Chusid defines outsider music as; "crackpot and visionary music, where all trails lead essentially one place: over the edge." Chusid's work has brought the music of several leading performers in the outsider genre to wider attention. These include Daniel Johnston, Joe Meek, Jandek and Wesley Willis. In addition, his CDs feature some recordings by artists who produced very little work but placed their recordings firmly in the outsider area. Notable amongst these are nursing home resident Jack Mudurian who sings snatches of several dozen songs in a garbled collection known as Downloading the Repertoire and the obscure and extreme scat singer Shooby Taylor AKA 'The Human Horn.'
    ellauri063.html on line 314: Scott "Walker" Engel's The Old Man's Back Again is dedicated to the neostalinist regime. Löysää hölkkää mutta kaskun kärki on nyt siinä että Putinin porukat on muka yleisössä. Scott 4 is Scott Walker's fifth solo album (a collection of songs he had performed for his BBC television series had been his fourth). It was originally released in late 1969 under his birth name, Scott Engel, and failed to chart. Subsequent reissues have been released under his stage name. It has since received praise as one of Walker's best works.
    ellauri063.html on line 317: Before he entered the world of music, Brötzmann was studying to be a painter in Western Germany and was associated with Fluxus, a radical art movement influenced by John Cage and informed by an anti-commercial sentiment.
    ellauri063.html on line 319: “There is no contradiction between creation and destruction. I never thought music was a healing force of the universe. I didn’t agree with Mr. Albert Ayler. But we wanted to change things; we needed a new start. In Germany, we all grew up with the same thing: ‘Never again.’ But in the government, all the same old Nazis were still there. We were angry. We wanted to do something.” Like jazz.
    ellauri063.html on line 320: Machine Gun’s 45-second intro forms one of jazz’s most distinctive mission statements. Parker weaves around the horn section’s staccato blasts, before Bennink’s drums blast a nervy military march alongside Peter Kowald’s wildly rumbling bass. The brutality of the album’s remaining 36 minutes exceeds the number of commonly recognized synonyms for “violent.”
    ellauri063.html on line 422: David Foster Wallace kirjotti 1000-sivuisen romaanin Infinite Jest 1996. Wallace oli kärsinyt yli 20 vuotta masennuksesta ja teki vuonna 2008 itsemurhan hirttäytymällä 46-vuotiaana Claremontissa Kaliforniassa. Jaska on takuulla kärsinyt samasta vaivasta. Maaniseseta sanaripulista ja sitä seuraavasta masennuxesta. Täytyypä varoa.
    ellauri063.html on line 428: The novel's title is from Hamlet, Act V, Scene 1, in which Hamlet holds the skull of the court jester, Yorick, and says, "Alas, poor Yorick! I knew him, Horatio: a fellow of infinite jest, of most excellent fancy: he hath borne me on his back a thousand times; and now, how abhorred in my imagination it is!" Wallace's working title for Infinite Jest was A Failed Entertainment. (PST: Hamnetista on lisää paasausta albumissa 61.)
    ellauri063.html on line 432: Infinite Jest is a postmodern encyclopedic novel, famous for its length and detail and for its digressions that involve endnotes (some of which themselves have footnotes). It has also been called metamodernist and hysterical realist. Wallace's "encyclopedic display of knowledge" incorporates media theory, linguistics, film studies, sport, addiction, science, and issues of national identity. The book is often humorous yet explores melancholy deeply.
    ellauri063.html on line 434: David Foster Wallacen kulttuuristen ja kirjallisten viittausten runsaudensarvi on perusasetelmiltaan yksinkertainen, kirjoittaa Tommi Melender.
    ellauri064.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri064.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri064.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">C.E.Carlson


    ellauri064.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Liskohumanoideja

    Salaliittoteoriaa


    ellauri064.html on line 77: Walter Benjamin was a radically innovative cultural theorist and a German Jewish Marxist, securing refuge in France in 1933. Following the 1940 Nazi invasion he fled France, bound for the USA. However, on the mountainous approach to the French–Spanish border he realised dictator Franco had suddenly blocked transit. Benjamin was in ill health and struggling to carry a briefcase with a heavy manuscript, which he declared more precious than his life. Sadly, he completed suicide: there was family history on his father's side.
    ellauri064.html on line 79: Benjamin maintained a fiercely productive focus on his intellectual mission throughout his life, despite repeatedly complaining of ‘grand-scale defeats’ and lows. After his request for divorce from Dora Pollak was granted in 1932, he suffered 10 paralysing days during which he seriously prepared suicide. Suicidal thoughts endured. He was an elegant, cultivated man who oozed old-world charm, exerting attraction on women but not always enough to give him cunt. Asja Lacis, the Latvian Communist Director of Children's Theatre in the USSR, twice refused, as did later lover Anna Maria Blaupot ten Cate. Lacis suffered relapsing mental illness and was hospitalised with hallucinations when Benjamin rushed to Moscow in 1926, at the brink of Stalinisation. His luminous Moscow Diary records his frustrating two-month experience.
    ellauri064.html on line 81: Benjamin's luscious Berlin Childhood around 1900 recalls his experience of the city's material culture as a boy. His family was commercially successful (rich) but relations with his parents and sister were poor, although he had a better relationship with his younger brother, because he died in a concentration camp. His bleak verdict on school life contrasted with that of his schoolmate Gershom Scholem, who become Professor of Jewish Mysticism at the newly established Hebrew University of Jerusalem. Benjamin impressed some as reserved, discreet and modest, others as oversensitive and uncompromising.
    ellauri064.html on line 83: He maintained a life-long friendship with Shulem. A feature of Benjamin's unorthodox Marxism was his attempt to invest it with the passions of Messianic Jewish mysticism. He was also friends with Theodor Adorno, a critical social theory pioneer who was deeply influenced by Benjamin and helped preserve his legacy. Adorno remarked that Benjamin's work had ‘settled at the cross-roads between magic and positivism. That place is bewitched’.
    ellauri064.html on line 85: Benjamin revolutionised text, image and film criticism. His essay ‘Hashish in Marseilles’ confirms that he experimented with drugs (‘under medical supervision’). He argued that reawakening the long-forgotten dreams of childhood could help recover the betrayed potential of technological progress, in the service of humanity's ‘redemption’ in this life. He collected children's books and recorded attentively the development of his son Stefan from behind the crib bars like his contemporary Piaget, especially sensation, imitation, gestures and spontaneity. This is from his celebrated modernist short pieces collection One Way Street:
    ellauri064.html on line 89: This precious manuscript was lost together with Benjamin's life. Shortly thereafter, Franco reopened the border and collaborationist Vichy French authorities rescinded deportation orders to Germany. I shared this tragic story of almost preventable loss of luggage with suicidal patients; and it has made a difference.
    ellauri064.html on line 91: Am Ende seines Lebens, sich auf der Flucht vor dem Faschismus und dabei in einer zunehmend aussichtslosen Lage befindend, greift er die gängige Fortschrittsmetapher auf: »Marx sagt, die Revolutionen sind die Lokomotiven der Weltgeschichte. Aber vielleicht ist dem gänzlich anders. Vielleicht sind die Revolutionen der Griff des in diesem Zug reisenden Menschengeschlechts nach der Notbremse.« Sehr ähnlich klingt es, wenn Greta Thunberg bei der UN-Klimakonferenz in Katowice davon spricht, dass es die einzig vernünftige Sache sei, die Notbremse zu ziehen. Walter veti hätäjarrusta ja sen juna pyhästyi. Matkalaukku tosin joutui hävyxiin. Arthur Koestler koitti samaa muttei älynnyt vetää vetimestä tarpeexi kovaa. Vuonna 83 se koitti uudestaan Ebba vaimon kanssa ja onnistui.
    ellauri064.html on line 130: David Vaughan Icke (s. 29. huhtikuuta 1952 Leicester, Englanti) on brittiläinen kirjailija ja salaliittoteoreetikko, joka on vuodesta 1990 lähtien omistautunut selvittämään ”kuka ja mikä todella kontrolloi maailmaa”. Icke on entinen Englannin liigan jalkapallomaalivahti, toimittaja, urheiluselostaja ja vihreän liikkeen kannattaja. Hän on kirjoittanut näkemyksistään yli 20 kirjaa.
    ellauri064.html on line 154: Vuonna 1996 Aryan Nations julkaisi verkkosivuillaan itsenäisyysjulistuksensa Aryan Declaration of Independence, jossa sanotaan muun muassa ZOGin päämääränä olevan valkoisten ihmisten ja kulttuurin poistaminen. Itsenäisyysjulistuksen ajankohdaksi valittiin Adolf Hitlerin syntymäpäivä 20. huhtikuuta. Tämän jälkeen termiä ZOG ovat käyttäneet useat juutalaisvastaiset ryhmittymät.
    ellauri064.html on line 199: Ground Control to Major Tom. David Bowien ykköshitti Space Oddity. Bowie-puukko on semmonen iso puukko kun oli sillä aussie jäbällä "that ain't no knife. Now this is a knife." Selvä penismeemi. Was he gay, bisexual or bowie? Kai tätä kaikkea. Gender outlaws are cool. Laulussa on myös ankeampi teema, ja sanoitus on myös vertauskuva huumausaineille. Kappaleessa kuultava lähtölaskenta onkin kuvaus heroiinipiikin ottamisen ja sen vaikutuksen alkamisen väliselle ajalle. Heroiinia on pidetty traumatisoituneiden ja heikosta itsetunnosta kärsineiden henkilöiden huumeena, minkä vuoksi se toimi hyvänä metaforana hylätylle, avaruudessa ajelehtivalle astronautille. Huumeaihe oli Bowielle jokseenkin tuttu, sillä hän oli itse kokeillut heroiinia vuonna 1968.
    ellauri064.html on line 210: Scolopendra gigantea on kotoisin Etelä-Amerikasta ja onkin toiselta nimeltään Amazonian giant centipede. Tarkemmin taitaa olla juoksujalkainen. Mix Stalin olis kirjottanut siitä runon? Taitaa olla apokryfinen.

    ellauri064.html on line 262: Robert James Zdarsky (June 3, 1950 – March 30, 2015), better known by his stage name Robert Z´Dar, was an American character actor and film producer, best known for his role as officer Matt Cordell in the cult horror film Maniac Cop and its two sequels. Never heard. Kärsi kerubismista (leukavuudesta). Rokonarpiset ihmiset on nykyään yleensä kärsineet pahasta aknesta.
    ellauri064.html on line 275: The Völkischer Beobachter (pronounced [ˈfœlkɪʃɐ bəˈʔoːbaχtɐ]; "Völkisch Observer") was the newspaper of the Nazi Party (NSDAP) from 25 December 1920. It first appeared weekly, then daily from 8 February 1923. For twenty-four years it formed part of the official public face of the Nazi Party until its last edition at the end of April 1945.
    ellauri064.html on line 280: Unabomber Theodore John Kaczynski (/kəˈzɪnski/; born May 22, 1942), also known as the Unabomber (/ˈjuːnəbɒmər/), is an American domestic terrorist, anarchist, and former mathematics professor. He was a mathematics prodigy, but he abandoned his academic career in 1969 to pursue a more primitive lifestyle. Between 1978 and 1995, he killed three people and injured 23 others in an attempt to start a revolution by conducting a nationwide bombing campaign targeting people involved with modern technology. In conjunction with this effort, he issued a social critique opposing industrialization while advocating a nature-centered form of anarchism.
    ellauri064.html on line 282: In 1971, Kaczynski moved to a remote cabin without electricity or running water near Lincoln, Montana, where he lived as a recluse while learning survival skills in an attempt to become self-sufficient. He witnessed the destruction of the wilderness surrounding his cabin and concluded that living in nature was untenable; he began his bombing campaign in 1978. In 1995, he sent a letter to The New York Times and promised to "desist from terrorism" if the Times or The Washington Post published his essay Industrial Society and Its Future, in which he argued that his bombings were extreme, but necessary to attract attention to the erosion of human freedom and dignity by modern technologies that require large-scale organization.
    ellauri064.html on line 284: Unabomber's last message to the remaining species: We apologize for the inconvenience.
    ellauri064.html on line 287: With the Newseum in Washington, D.C. closing its doors at the end of this month, many pieces of American history may be needing new homes. It includes an infamous piece that is from Montana. The museum is home to the wilderness cabin that was once home to Ted Kaczynski, also known as the Unabomber.
    ellauri064.html on line 289: Kaczynski was captured in April of 1996 and according to the FBI, the cabin was key piece of evidence. It housed 40-thousand handwritten journal pages, a live bomb, bomb-making components and descriptions of Kaczynski´s crimes. Since it will no longer be on display in the nation´s capital after the Newsuem closes, the Montana Historical Society director Bruce Whittenberg is trying to see if the piece could make its way back to the Treasure State.
    ellauri064.html on line 291: "It tells an important story of Montana," said Whittenberg. "And it's not a story we're necessarily proud of, or that we like to relive. But it was a big story in Montana, big story nationally and internationally. And that´s an artifact that represents that story and so part of our role here is to make sure those things are preserved for future generations. It can still bring in megabucks."
    ellauri064.html on line 311: Thomas "Pip pip" Jeeves Horder, 1st Baron Horder, known as ‘Tommy’, was created a baronet in 1923 and Baron Horder in 1933 in recognition of his services as physician to several British monarchs and Prime Ministers, including the pro-nazi abdicate Edvard VII.
    ellauri064.html on line 328: James Hirvisaari (born 2 July 1960) is a Finnish politician. He was elected to the Finnish Parliament in the 2011 general election held on 17 April on the electoral list of the Finns Party, but since 2013 he has represented Change 2011.


    ellauri064.html on line 329: Hirvisaari is a former train driver, educated at the Helsinki Pasila engine drivers' school in 1980–1982. He was admitted to University of Helsinki in 1999 to study theology, and is still registered as an undergraduate student. Hirvisaari undertook his military national service in the Kymi Anti-Aircraft Battalion in 1979–1980 in the city of Kouvola.
    ellauri064.html on line 333: Just before the 2011 general election Hirvisaari was prosecuted for his blog in the Uusi Suomi newspaper web site under the title "Kikkarapäälle kuonoon" ("Sock the kinkyhead"). The text referenced an attack on a foreign person in Helsinki — Hirvisaari wrote that the crime had not necessarily been a racist one. In November 2010 the district court of Päijät-Häme dropped the charges against him of incitement. After consultation with the deputy general attorney, Jorma Kalske, the state appealed against the verdict. In December the Kouvola court of appeals found Hirvisaari guilty of incitement and fined him.
    ellauri064.html on line 343: Tom Erik Arnkil, the Finish research professor emeritus, discusses Open Dialogues and Anticipation Dialogues in order to find core elements of dialogical practices in general and arrived at the concept of Dialogical Space.
    ellauri064.html on line 345: He also discusses some challenges faced when developing dialogical practices. He looked at Open Dialogues as used in psychiatry and Anticipation Dialogues as used in the no-mans-land between health, social, education and other services around common clients. By seeking to “benchmark” OD and AD, his hope is to gain insight not only into these two approaches, but also into the conditions for generating dialogicity in general.
    ellauri064.html on line 355: Open Dialogue is a complex way of work in the mental health care system introduced by Finnish psychotherapist Jaako Seikkula. It has been developing in Western Lapland during the past 30 years.
    ellauri064.html on line 358: The Network for Dialogical Practices is an open platform for researchers, students and practitioners who want to help people in distress by full presence, responsiveness and human connection. The European Network for open dialogical practices started in 2008 to care for the legacy of Tom Andersen, Gianfranco Cecchin and Michael White who all passed away shortly one after another and to preserve their voices for the future generations.
    ellauri064.html on line 370: GTA V: Grand Theft Auto V is a 2013 action-adventure game developed by Rockstar North and published by Rockstar Games. It is the first main entry in the Grand Theft Auto series since 2008´s Grand Theft Auto IV.
    ellauri064.html on line 386: During World War II, the Nazi-minded Grönhagen worked for Finland´s propaganda department and served as its military attaché in Berlin. He was arrested in Oslo 1945 and held in custody for two years. After his release Grönhagen was a businessman and emigrated to Greece in 1964. He first lived in Crete and later in Athens serving as the Master of the Christian Order Ordo Sancti Constantini Magni.
    ellauri064.html on line 391: The story of Hildisvíni appears in Hyndluljóð, an Old Norse poem found in Flateyjarbok but often considered a part of the Poetic Edda. In the poem, Freyja is searching for the ancestry of her protégé, Óttar. Freyja rides on her boar Hildisvíni, who is in fact Óttar in disguise. They meet Hyndla who is a seeress. Freyja succeeds in forcing Hyndla to tell Óttar about his ancestors.
    ellauri064.html on line 497: Surkuhupaisinta on kuitenkin se, että monet ilmastoprotesteihin osallistuvista lapsista ja nuorista ovat niin julkisen koulutuksen ja massamedian indoktrinaation aivopesemiä, etteivät he todella ymmärrä mitä he toivovat vaatiessaan nollahiilipäästöjä seuraavan 6 tai 12 vuoden sisällä. Tätä nykymaailman mukavuuksilla pilalle hemmotellun nuoren sukupolven kiittämättömyyttä kuvastaa hyvin Esko Keräsen oivallinen Facebook-päivitys, jonka isoveljeni jakoi sosiaalisessa mediassa:
    ellauri064.html on line 510: Marvin was originally built as a failed prototype of the Sirius Cybernetics Corporation’s Genuine People Personalities technology. In a nutshell, Marvin is afflicted with severe depression and boredom, in part because he has a brain the size of a planet which he is seldom, if ever, given the chance to use.
    ellauri064.html on line 517: I could calculate your chance of survival, but you won’t like it.”
    ellauri065.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri065.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri065.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hikipedia


    ellauri065.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Jaltan konferenssi

    Sotahistoriaa


    ellauri065.html on line 25: ce_%28Churchill%2C_Roosevelt%2C_Stalin%29_%28B%26W%29.jpg" width="100%" />
    ellauri065.html on line 89: Wkraczające w 1945 oddziały radzieckie VII Gwardyjskiego Korpusu Pancernego dopuściły się zbrodni wojennej, gwałcąc kobiety i mordując mieszkańców wsi.
    ellauri065.html on line 137: 12--14-luvuilla germaaniset, hollantilaiset ja flaamilaiset uudisasukkaat muuttivat Itä- Keski- ja Itä-Eurooppaan Ostsiedlung-nimisessä muuttoliikkeessä. Pommerissa, Brandenburgissa, Preussissa ja Sleesiassa entisestä länslaavista ( polabialaiset slaavit ja puolalaiset ) tai Baltian väestöstä tuli vähemmistöjä seuraavien vuosisatojen aikana, vaikka huomattava osa alkuperäisistä asukkaista jäi alueille, kuten Ylä-Sleesia. In Suur Puolassa ja Itä-Pommeri ( Pomerelia ), saksalainen uudisasukkaat muodostivat vähemmistön. Jotkut alueista (kuten Pommeria ja Masovia) liittyivät Puolaan uudelleen 1400- ja 1500-luvuilla. Toiset sulautuivat tiukemmin Saksan politiikkaan. Vuonna 1815 Wienin kongressi perusti Saksan valaliiton 39 saksankielisen valtion yhdistykseksi Keski-Euroopassa. Tämä vahvisti Saksan rajat suurelle osalle 1800-lukua; mukaan lukien Pommeri, Itä-Brandenburg ja Sleesia, mutta lukuun ottamatta saksankielisiä maita Preussin kuningaskunnan itäosassa ( Itä-Preussi, Länsi-Preussia ja Posen ) sekä Sveitsin saksalaisia ​​kantoneja ja Ranskan Alsace-aluetta.
    ellauri065.html on line 167: Kahden maailmansodan välisenä aikana monet Saksassa väittivät, että vuosina 1919–1922 Puolalle luovutettu alue olisi palautettava Saksaan. Tämä väite oli yksi perusteluista Saksan hyökkäykselle Puolaan vuonna 1939, mikä ilmoitti toisen maailmansodan alkamiselle. Kolmas valtakunta liitti entiset Saksan maat, käsittäen " Puolan käytävän ", Länsi-Preussin, Posenin maakunnan ja osia Itä- Ylä-Sleesiaa. Valtuusto on Danzigin vapaakaupunki äänesti tulla osaksi Saksan jälleen, vaikka puolalaisia ja juutalaisia riistettiin äänioikeuttaan ja kaikki muut kuin natsien puolueiden kiellettiin. Vuonna 1919 menetettyjen alueiden ottamisen lisäksi Saksa otti myös lisää maata, joka ei ollut koskaan ollut saksalainen. Adolf Hitlerin kahdessa asetuksessa (8. lokakuuta ja 12. lokakuuta 1939) jaetut Puolan alueet jaettiin hallinnollisiin yksiköihin: Reichsgau Wartheland (alun perin Reichsgau Posen), johon kuului koko Poznańin voivodikunta, suurin osa Łódźin voivodikunnasta, viisi Pommerin voivodikunnan lääniä ja yksi Warszawan voivodikunnan lääni ; Reichsgau Danzig-Länsi-Preussit (alun perin Reichsgau Länsi-Preussit), joka koostui jäljellä olevasta Pommerin voivodikunnan alueesta ja Danzigin vapaakaupungista ; Ciechanówin alue ( Regierungsbezirk Zichenau), joka koostuu viidestä Warszawan voivodikunnan pohjoisesta läänistä ( Płock, Płońsk, Sierpc, Ciechanów ja Mława ), josta tuli osa Itä-Preussia; Katowicen alue (Regierungsbezirk Kattowitz) tai Itä-Ylä-Sleesia ( Ost-Oberschlesien ), johon kuului Sosnowiecin, Będzinin, Chrzanówin ja Zawiercien läänit sekä osat Olkuszin ja Żywiecin läänistä. Näiden alueiden pinta-ala oli 94.000 km 2 ja asukasluku 10.000.000 ihmistä. Liittyneet Puolan alueet olivat koko sodan ajan Saksan kolonisaation alaisia. Itse Saksasta tulleiden uudisasukkaiden puuttuessa siirtolaiset olivat pääasiassa etnisiä saksalaisia, jotka siirrettiin muualta Itä-Euroopasta. Nämä etniset saksalaiset uudelleensijoitettiin koteihin, joista puolalaiset oli karkotettu. Loput Puolan alueesta liittyi Neuvostoliittoon (ks. Molotov – Ribbentrop -sopimus ) tai tehtiin Saksan hallitsemalle valtionhallinnon miehitysvyöhykkeelle. Sen jälkeen, kun Saksan hyökkäys Neuvostoliittoon kesäkuussa 1941 alueella Białystokin, johon kuului Białystok, Bielsk Podlaski, Grajewo, Łomża, Sokółka, Volkovysk, ja Grodno läänien oli "kiinni" (ei sisällytetty) Itä-Preussi, kun taas Itä Galicia ( District of Galicia ), johon sisältyi kaupungit Lwów, Stanisławów ja Tarnopol tehtiin osa julkisyhteisöjen.
    ellauri065.html on line 179: ... että Claudette Colbert, joka voitti vain Parhaan naispääosan Oscar-palkinto varten Tapahtui eräänä yönä (juliste kuvassa), yksityisesti nimeltään elokuva "pahin kuvan maailmassa"? ... että vuoden 1958 Libanonin presidentinvaalit pidettiin aseellisen kapinan aikana, kun kansakuntaan oli sijoitettu 10000 Yhdysvaltain sotilasta ? ... että kiinalainen cosplayer Liyuu on myös anime- muusikko? ... että urospuolinen merihämähäkki Propallene longiceps kuljettaa hedelmöitettyjä munia rannekkeen kaltaisissa massoissa käärittyinä jalkojensa ympärille? ... että MLS Cup 2020 -pelissä on Seattle Sounders FC neljännen kerran viiden vuoden aikana? ... että Elsa-Brita Nordlund, Ruotsin ensimmäinen lastenpsykiatri, kannatti hoidon inhimillistämistä lastensairaaloissa? ... että kirjojen ja televisiosarjojen otsikkona lainataan vuoden 1840 kappaleen " Kein schöner Land in dieser Zeit " rivi, jossa väitetään, ettei kukaan maa ole kauniimpi ja jonka tekijä esittelee Volksliedinä ? ... kun hänet nimitettiin Georgetownin yliopiston presidentiksi, Gerard J. Campbellia kuvattiin " Ivy League Catholic" "uudeksi roduksi "? Arkistoi Aloita uusi artikkeli Nimeä artikkeli Uutisissa COVID-19- pandemia Tauti Virus Sijainnin mukaan Vaikutus Rokotteet Portaali Nana Akufo-Addo vuonna 2020 Nana Akufo-Addo Nana Akufo-Addo (kuvassa) valitaan uudelleen toiseksi toimikaudeksi Ghanan presidentiksi . Moottoriurheilussa Sébastien Ogier ja Julien Ingrassia voittavat MM-rallin, kun taas Hyundai voittaa valmistajien tittelin. Hayabusa2 palauttaa asteroidista162173 Ryugukerätyt näytteet onnistuneestimaahan. Zdravko Krivokapić aloitti tehtävänsä Montenegron pääministerinä ja tuli ensimmäiseksi itsenäiseksi tehtäväksi. Käynnissä : Intian maanviljelijöiden mielenosoitus Tigray-konflikti Viimeaikaiset kuolemat : UA Khader Iman Budhi Santosa Astad Deboo Raymond Hunter Stanley Smith Manglesh Dabral Nimeä artikkeli Tänä päivänä 13. joulukuuta : Haile Selassie Haile Selassie 1862 - Yhdysvaltojen sisällissota : unionin joukkojen alle Ambrose Burnside kärsi vakavia tappioita vakiintuneiden Konfederaation puolustajiin klo fredericksburgin taistelu Virginiassa. 1928 - Amerikkalainen Pariisissa, George Gershwinin jazziin vaikuttava orkesteriteos, kantaesitettiin Carnegie Hallissa New Yorkissa. 1960 - With Haile Selassie (kuvassa), keisari Etiopiassa, pois maasta, neljä salaliittolaiset järjesti vallankaappauksen yritys asentaa kruununprinssi Asfaw Wossen uudeksi keisari. 1982 - Pohjois-Jemenissä iski 6,2 M w: n rekisteröity maanjäristys, jossa kuoli noin 2800 ihmistä. Paul Speratus ( s. 1484) Mary Todd Lincoln ( s. 1818) Dora Marsden ( s. 1960) Lisää vuosipäiviä: 12. joulukuuta 13. joulukuuta 14. joulukuuta Arkistoi Sähkopostilla Luettelo päivistä vuodessa
    ellauri065.html on line 183: Articles contain ads, in-line references removed.
    ellauri065.html on line 194: The Human Centipede (First Sequence) (suom. Ihmistuhatjalkainen) on alankomaalainen kauhuelokuva, joka valmistui vuonna 2009. Elokuvan on käsikirjoittanut ja ohjannut Tom Six. So bring not six. Sanoi melkein Fields mitalisti prof. Antti Niemi New Yorkilaisessa baarissa 70 luvulla tilatessaan juomat koko joukolle. Elokuva kertoo saksalaisesta, eläkkeellä olevasta kirurgista, joka kidnappaa kolme turistia ja tekee heistä "ihmistuhatjalkaisen" liittämällä heidän suunsa kiinni toistensa peräaukkoihin.
    ellauri065.html on line 198: According to Six, the concept arose from a joke he made with friends about punishing a child molester by stitching his mouth to the anus of a "fat truck driver". Inspiration also came from Nazi medical experiments carried out during World War II, such as the crimes of Josef Mengele at the Auschwitz concentration camp.
    ellauri065.html on line 200: The film received generally mixed reviews from film critics, but it won several accolades at international film festivals. Review aggregator web site Rotten Tomatoes gave the film a 50% approval rating based on 94 reviews, with an average rating of 5.15/10; the general consensus states: "Grotesque, visceral and hard to (ahem) swallow, this surgical horror doesn't quite earn its stripes because the gross-outs overwhelm and devalue everything else."
    ellauri065.html on line 202: The Human Centipede has its moments, but they're largely obscured by umpteen holes in the plot as well as by reams of exposition. It was an ultimately underwhelming affair that's neither sick or repellent enough to garner the cult status it so craves. Whether the film was a commentary on Nazi atrocities or a literal expression of filmmaking politics, the grotesque fusion at least silences the female leads, both of whose voices could strip paint.
    ellauri065.html on line 204: Six says, "each film is a reaction to the other. And the film got so big, it was a pop culture phenomenon, and people wanted more: a bigger centipede, helicopters and things… it had to be bigger and bigger. And what I did, I used the idea and almost made a parody on the human centipede films itself." As Full Sequence was intended to make First Sequence look like My Little Pony in comparison, Final Sequence was intended to make Full Sequence resemble a Disney film. Aargh.
    ellauri065.html on line 206: Not surprisingly, The Human Centipede (Final Sequence) was nominated for two Golden Raspberry Awards in the categories of "Worst Director" and "Worst Prequel, Remake, Rip-Off, or Sequel", respectively.
    ellauri065.html on line 217: centipede.jpg" width="50%" />
    ellauri065.html on line 221: Kliban also gives businessmen the cartoon ass-in-the-face--literally, in "Business on Parade," in which men in suits and hats crawl along on all fours, each with his face buried in the rump of the one before him--a daisy chain of brown-nosers, dominance and submission in an endless line.
    ellauri065.html on line 228: Finding himself out of work after film school in 1976, Ferrara directed a pornographic film, 9 Lives of a Wet Pussy, using a pseudonym. Starring with his then-girlfriend, he recalled having to step in front of the camera for one scene to perform in a hardcore sex scene: "It's bad enough paying a guy $200 to fuck your girlfriend, then he can't get it up." Ferrara lives in Rome, Italy. He moved there following the 9/11 attacks because it was easier for him to find financing for his movies in Europe. Ferrara descibes himself as a Buddhist. Because Jesus was a living man, and so were Buddha and Muhammad. These three guys changed the fucking world, with their passion and love of other human beings. All these guys had was their word, and they came from fucking nowhere. I’m not saying Nazareth is nowhere – I’m sure Jesus came from a very cool neighbourhood. Ferrara shows his love for other human beings by making films with a lot of FUCK! FUCK! and KILL! KILL! in them. His love of money is no match for his love of his neighbor primates.
    ellauri065.html on line 321: Seguence ei ainakaan näjytiä. Kuitenkin ratkaisu on mahdollistanut
    ellauri065.html on line 434: HBO on Home Box Office. Me lainataan Ecem Kayan hoboa. Harald Birger Olausen on hobo. Kun helmikuun alussa 2020 gonzojournalisti ja queerkirjailija Harald Olausen perusti suomalaisen kulttuurijournalismin foorumin - digivallila.com ja pyysi mukaan lehteensä kolumnistixi professori Timo Airaxisen sekä tohtorikoulutettavan ja vapareiden lehden toimitussihteeriin kriitikon Kalevi Suorsan, työnjaolla: proffa A kirjoittaa isoimmat ja vaikeimmat jutut, fil-yo-toimittaja-kirjailija H. taas laajat kulttuuriesseet sekä joukon nuorin tohtorikoulutettava-E ajankohtaiset päiväkohtaiset teoskritiikit, digivallilan sivuilla kävi ensimmäisinä viikkoina yli 3000 kävijää. Enemmän kuin koronaisia (silloin). Pitää olla ajatusta ja rohkeutta sanoa "se". Mitä rohkeaa se nyt on puhua tuhmia. Digivallila.com on nyt saatavilla myös kirjana Digivallila.com - 100 ekaa juttua. Rahantuloa ei voi estää.
    ellauri065.html on line 465: Cilice: eli piikkivyö eli katumusnauha on vuosisatoja vanha itsekidutusväline, jota käytetään uskonnollisissa katumusharjoituksissa. Cilicellä voidaan tarkoittaa sekä katumusnauhaa että samantapaista jouhipaitaa. Ciliceä on käytetty varsinkin erilaisten uskonnollisten ryhmien parissa. Esimerkiksi katolisen kirkon piirissä muun muassa Franciscus Assisilainen, Ignatius Loyola ja Äiti Teresa ovat käyttäneet katumusnauhaa. Myös paavi Paavali VI:n tiedetään käyttäneen jouhipaitaa.
    ellauri065.html on line 479: Cangaço (Portuguese pronunciation: [kɐ̃ˈɡasu]) was the banditism phenomenon of Northeast Brazil in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. This region of Brazil is known for its aridness and hard way of life, and in a form of "social banditry" against the government, many men and women decided to become nomadic bandits, roaming the hinterlands seeking money, food and revenge.
    ellauri065.html on line 482: "Captain" Virgulino Ferreira da Silva (Brazilian Portuguese: [viʁɡulĩnu feˈʁejɾɐ da ˈsiwvɐ]), better known as Lampião (older spelling: Lampeão, Portuguese pronunciation: [lɐ̃piˈɐ̃w], meaning "lantern" or "oil lamp"), was probably the twentieth century's most successful traditional bandit leader. The banditry endemic to the Brazilian Northeast was called Cangaço. Cangaço had origins in the late 19th century but was particularly prevalent in the 1920s and 1930s. Lampião led a band of up to 100 cangaceiros, who occasionally took over small towns and who fought a number of successful actions against paramilitary police when heavily outnumbered. Lampião's exploits and reputation turned him into a folk hero, the Brazilian equivalent of Jesse James or Pancho Villa.
    ellauri065.html on line 491: The Day of the Rope (in ruby font, Art of the Deal, bestseller by Donald Trump, in Ruby font Dumped Sperm) is a white supremacist concept taken from The Turner Diaries, a fictionalized blueprint for a white supremacist revolution written in 1978 by neo-Nazi leader William Pierce (under the pseudonym "Andrew Macdonald").
    ellauri065.html on line 492: Its white supremacist trash. In the plot summary of the wikipedia article you linked for the novel, The Day of the Rope is what the fictional characters call the day that they raided all the homes of "race traitors" ("gender traitors" in Ruby script), dragged them into the streets and hung them from lamp posts. Its a defining moment for a white supremacists dream of a perfect race war where all non-whites eventually get eliminated.
    ellauri065.html on line 494: ponzi Ponzi scheme (/ˈpɒnzi/, Italian: [ˈpontsi]; also a Ponzi game) is a form of fraud that lures investors and pays profits to earlier investors with funds from more recent investors. The Ponzi scheme was also previously described in novels; Charles Dickens´ 1844 novel Martin Chuzzlewit and his 1857 novel Little Dorrit both feature such a scheme. Mä puhuin Kouvolassa pyramiidiskeemasta, kaikki talouspeikot ja yrittäjät oli noloina. EI SAA SANOA!
    ellauri065.html on line 496: taqiyya: Muslim scholars teach that Muslims should generally be truthful to each other, unless the purpose of lying is to "smooth over differences" or "gain the upper-hand over an enemy." There are several forms of lying to non-believers that are permitted under certain circumstances, the best known being taqiyya (the Shia name). These circumstances are typically those that advance the cause of Islam - in some cases by gaining the trust of non-believers in order to draw out their vulnerability and defeat them.
    ellauri065.html on line 498: thetan: In Scientology, the concept of the thetan (/ˈθeɪtən/) is similar to the concept of self, or the spirit or soul as found in several belief systems. This similarity is not total, though. The term is derived from the Greek letter Θ, theta, which in Scientology beliefs represents "the source of life, or life itself." In Scientology it is believed that it is the thetan, not the central nervous system, which commands the body through communication points.
    ellauri065.html on line 511: Puuki: a gaming web personality who was the most successful Pokemon Go / mobile gamer of Germany between 2015 and 2017. Before Fame. He was a typical student before he started doing social media. Trivia. In addition to mobile gaming content, he posts vlogs and lifestyle content for more than 1 million subscribers. Family Life.
    ellauri065.html on line 513: ebin: sometimes spelled "epin", is an intentional misspelling of the word "epic" which is often associated with the character Spurdo Spärde and ironic meme culture. According to Encyclopedia Dramatica, the term "epin" was coined as a shortened form of the phrase epic win in June 2009 on 4chan´s /b/ (random) board, where it was spammed repeatedly and accused of being a forced meme. On June 7th, several Urban Dictionary definitions for "epin" were submitted. According to the s4s Wiki, the term "ebin" was subsequently coined as a Spurdo Spärde-style misspelling of epin on the Finnish image board Kuvalauta to avoid bans for posting the word "epic." Derived senses:
    ellauri065.html on line 527: Spurdo Spärde: a poorly drawn character based on the sprite image of Pedobear. It was originally conceived in the Finnish imageboard Kuvalauta to mock the newcomers who often flooded the site with hackneyed reposts, one of the main materials being images of Pedobear. The character is coarsely drawn on purpose and accompanied by captions that are misspelled and stylized in all cap.
    ellauri065.html on line 528: The meme was born in late 2008 when an administrator of the Finnish gaming forum Jonneweb posted several links redirecting to the Finnish imageboard Kuvalauta. Due to Jonneweb´s reputation as an online hub for (pre)teenagers, some members of Kuvalauta became concerned that the imageboard would be overrun with unoriginal content by an influx of newcomers, a phenomenon commonly known as "newfaggotry" on the English-speaking web. The Jonneweb administrator referred to Kuvalauta as a "forum where you discuss about fish and bears" and thus the world-wide Pedo bear meme was considered to be posted particularly by Jonneweb users. The combination of pre-teenager Jonnes and the Pedo bear meme took a great evolution in 2009 when the users of Kuvalauta started to post ironically as Jonnes by capsing the text, representing as underage school kids and adding typoes on text. On December 6th, 2009, a thread with poorly drawn versions of Pedobear was posted onto Kuvalauta.
    ellauri065.html on line 574: Tummeli-klubi spämmää taas Hesarin keskustelusivuja. Many Alt-Right websites have done a heroic job in delivering evidence to demonstrate that the November 3 election results were based on fraud. Nonetheless, conservatives should also work to hypothesize what the Democrats plotted, how they executed their plots, and why their scheme failed to cover its tracks. In a recent roundtable with other conservatives following the story, including a Maricopa County election attorney (Rachel Alexander), we put together the most plausible scenarios.


    ellauri065.html on line 575:

    Below is the most plausible story we could come up with, to explain how Democrats accomplished the fraud, based on the available evidence. I have come to suspect that multiple conspiracies played out, possibly unaware of each other. But given the evidence we have obtained, the following story seems most plausible.


    ellauri065.html on line 576:

    A relatively small team of perhaps 50 people or fewer was led by a smaller cadre which probably included several lawyers and most definitely included tech experts. The smaller cadre formed some time around the impeachment and carefully recruited point people over the course of the following months. Working like terror cells, they would need to keep point people unaware of who else was in on the conspiracy, to protect plausible deniability as much as possible. They had to have at least one conspirator in the elections offices of key swing states. It wouldn’t need to be a high-profile elected official, and would no doubt be better if it were some nameless person that few people noticed or would suspect.


    ellauri065.html on line 577:

    The fact that I am writing about this shows that this was not the perfect crime. The conspiracy was exposed though the conspirators have yet to be caught. My hunch is that it was a small group of colluders who tried to dupe many innocent people. A small size would explain why there are so many eyewitnesses who reported the signs of conspiracy, but we have yet to hear from a whistleblower who admits to being part of the plot. Being the middle or rear part of a human centipede makes whistling kinda hard.
    ellauri065.html on line 580: Biden faces a creepy and slippery customer, especially if he gets inaugurated next month. While Trump may be facing thousands, perhaps millions of plaintiffs in incalculable civil and criminal cases. As these cases work their way slowly through the courts, freed from the rush of meeting stop-Biden deadlines, extensive evidence will be presented and courts will hear long and compelling testimony. All the while, Biden will have to carry on while millions across America think that somebody stole the White House for him. Millions of bucks are not going to save Trump from jail this time. Es schaun aufs Hakenkreuz voll Hoffnung schon Millionen. The knavishness dauert nur noch kurze Zeit.
    ellauri065.html on line 627: Vielä 1 hörhölinkki, huoh. Mixi, mixi? TLDR. DIDN´T READ LOL. Except I did. Silly me.
    ellauri065.html on line 631: Here is an actual website for a company that gang stalks. The CEO “John Winters” is a private investigator and former law enforcement. There are multiple “revenge” packages available on the website designed to help ruin the subject’s life. He claims it’s all “legal” because they never physically touch the subject.
    ellauri065.html on line 633: Groups that particpate are organized vigilante, cult style right-wing hate groups. Unfortunately, to make matters worse these groups are protected by police officers who are actually members of right wing extremist groups. Of coure not all police officers particpate, but rather than expose one of their own officers who are members or know these groups personally, they will remain silent. The officers who do particpate will go as far as making a victim appear insane or mentally ill to shut them up, and destroy that persons credibility so no one will be able to defend themselves. They do this by using the power of law enforcement, and taking a person against thier will, to a hospital that will give them a psychiatric exam. Corupt psychiatrist also lie, and cover up the crime as well. Now that they are powerless,noone will listen. Further destroying the targeted indviduals reputation.
    ellauri065.html on line 635: Bio: I am a victim of Cointelpro/ Organized Gang Stalking in Southern California. This includes Community-based harassment, Group Stalking, Workplace mobbing, Psychological abuse/torture/menticide, sexual harassment, noise harassment, Remote Neural Monitoring, Directed Energy/ EMF weapons, Illegal surveillance in public and private, Illegal entry inside my home and car, Medical and Psychiatric fraud, Vandalism and theft of my personal property, Law Enforcement and local city govt. corruption.
    ellauri065.html on line 699: ettei sillä ole mitään omaa sanottavaa. Kaik on pelkkää Pynchon-coveria, netin kaiutusta, b-luokan filmikamaa, politiikkaklisheitä ja teinimeemejä, aakkossoppaa, väsymättömästi piissejä ja tägejä. Tän se sitten sanookin ääreist monisanaisesti lukemattomilla eri tavoilla. No mä oon kyllä tätä nyt ihan tavattomasti lukenut. Jokaikisen hämärän linkin olen klikannut. Ei tää ole romaani, tää on paperinen ylilauta. Tässä ei ole yhtään ihmistä, on vain puolituisia, pahvisia tuhatjalkasia ja puisevia liskoja. Nukkehallituxen naruja vetää aina se yx ja sama verijuotikas, kylmä imukala. Pynchonin ja Foster Wallacen imitaatiota puskadivarissa. Kaikki lainattua kuin Roope Ankan vaihtorottakonsiliolla. Loputonta läppää.
    ellauri066.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri066.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri066.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Toini Virtanen


    ellauri066.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Näkemiin Anus

    Elämää ja teoxia


    ellauri066.html on line 181: Väkivaltainen on myös runoilijan näkemys taiteesta (Conceptio artis) naisena, jolta hän aikoo repiä pois hetaleet kuin Lempiltä:
    ellauri066.html on line 224:
    cea1b9be-b2cd-e6b1-9bf0-156490c54ce7:9629eb74-85be-b53c-9ac7-a94bdce681bc&referrer=aHR0cHM6Ly95bGUuZmkvYWloZS9hcnRpa2tlbGkvMjAwOC8xMi8xMS9hYXJvLWhlbGxhYWtvc2tpLWhhdWVuLWxhdWx1&clientTag=html5:v1.2.0" >Hauki paasaa

    ellauri066.html on line 247: According to producer Bruce Miller, Margaret Atwood had to ask the scriptwriters to explain the meaning of the term "carpet munchers."
    ellauri066.html on line 254: The handmaids' uniforms and face-hiding headdresses came from the Old Dutch Cleanser package of the 1940s, which frightened Peg as a child.
    ellauri066.html on line 257: However, in scripture Rachel became fertile eventually and bore Jacob two biological children, Benjamin and Joseph. This aspect of the story, which is not in the show, actually makes Gilead's handmaid/forced surrogate system seem even more cruel and archaic and emphasizes even more the barbarity and evil of the despotic dogma that is the basis of the theocratic Gilead regime."
    ellauri066.html on line 280: Konsumera mera, neuvoo centerpartiets stadsnoisette Laura Kolbe samaan aikaan Hoblassa.
    ellauri066.html on line 292: Onnexi jotkut lukijat tykkää Pynchonista jotka diggaa myös Neil Stephensonista, William Gibsonista ja David Foster Wallace-vainaasta (nää on Pynchonin perikuntaa ja yhtä vaikeita). Pynchon ei ees tee alaviitteitä kuten Yli-Juotikas ja Foster Loppumattomassa läpässä. Points well taken. Mutta toisaalta:
    ellauri066.html on line 338: Mut mun neuvo on et älä vaivaa päätäsi tollasilla akateemisilla pähkinöillä. Istu taaxepäin ja nauti shousta. Tenkkapoo paikoissa googlaa apua. Helpointa on aloittaa vanhanaikaisemmista kirjoista Bleeding Edge, Inherent Vice, ja Vineland. Ta sit Lot 49, se on ainaskin lyhkänen. Ize mä en siitä perusta, koska se on niin tavallinen.
    ellauri066.html on line 346: Paras rintakuva kirjailijasta on Boris Kachkan 2013 vulture.com essee “On The Thomas Pynchon Trail.” Vaikka se on lyhkänen (Tompan skaalalla), se on lähinnä elämäkertaa mitä meillä on. Haistatteluista ei toivoa, paizi vähän Bruce Springsteenin saxofonistin elämäkerrassa. Clemonsin kirjassa novelisti viehkosti selittää että se on piileskellyt (paizi sitä että on paranoidi) sixi että se on Proustin kannalla contre Sainte-Beuve: kirjojen pitäisi puhua omasta puolestaan. Toisin sanoen, vanhaa kunnon "luota taiteeseen, älä taiteilijaan" puppua.
    ellauri066.html on line 357: Θ is the desired yaw angle, present as a ‘control.’ ϕ is the missile’s range; the differential d2ϕdt2 is the change in the actual yaw angle with reference to an absolute axis fixed by gyroscopes. The third additive term refers to the continuous change in the weight of the rocket as its fuel is consumed. On the other side of the equal sign, R is the distance from the rocket to the Earth’s centre; β the angle between the local horizontal and the direction of flight, δ a velocity ratio (Moore, 1987: 173).
    ellauri066.html on line 366: To shorten a long story of searching for sources: the essay ‘The Control System of the V-2’ by Otto Müller includes an ‘equation for control in yaw’ (Müller, 1957: 90), and in exactly the same notation as Gravity’s Rainbow’s equation ‘describ[ing] motion under the aspect of yaw control’ (GR 284). We can conclude that this is the searched-for template for Pynchon’s Second Equation (see appendix, Figure 8). Müller’s paper is part of History of German Guided Missiles Development by Theodor Benecke and August W. Quick, published in 1957, which is based on the First Guided Missiles Seminar in Munich that took place a year earlier. The seminar was organised by the American Advisory Group for Aeronautical Research and Development (AGARD) to collect information about the V-2 from German scientists and engineers to use in American research on guided missiles. Pynchon might have had access to this book and further material on rocketry in the Boeing Company for which he worked as a technical writer in the early 1960s.
    ellauri066.html on line 368: Moore’s intuition that Pynchon’s Second Equation is real proved to be correct, and he and his colleague correctly assign the angle ϕ to the orientational range of the rocket. But since they did not know that this formula is only one in a set of equations that describe the flight path, the orientation, and the steering of the V-2, the research team was misled in their interpretation of the other parameters and terms. With Müller’s paper, we can finally determine the meaning of each term and compare these with Pynchon’s reading. The first three terms refer, respectively, to the moments of inertia, of air resistance, and of lateral air impact when the rocket yaws, and the term on the right side of the equal sign represents the steering moment of the rudders (Müller, 1957: 90, 91; Kirschstein, 1951: 73, 74). In other words, the left-hand terms describe the orientation of the rocket during flight, which is influenced by external forces such as wind currents and air resistance.
    ellauri066.html on line 393: Office of Strategic Services (OSS) oli vuosina 1942–1945 toiminut, CIA:ta edeltänyt sotilastiedusteluun keskittynyt Yhdysvaltojen tiedustelupalvelu.
    ellauri066.html on line 417: ce/ALTERNATES/s508/Jerry-Maren.jpg" width="50%" />
    ellauri066.html on line 438: Trains that have no place to stay. Kodittomat ohittaa.
    ellauri066.html on line 458: Pynchon Press has been serving Western Massachusetts Businesses with Commercial Printing Services for over 50 years. We have a long standing history as a printer that you can trust in, with deep ties to the community. Print is in our blood. We’ve recently relocated our print shop from our original location in Springfield, MA to a new building on Grattan Street in Chicopee, MA. This new location gives us better capacity to handle your print jobs. We have made considerable investment into digital printing presses which allows us to produce beautifully printed full color print jobs with incredible turn around. Smaller run print jobs for booklets and flyers can be ordered. The days of having to order 1000 of something you only need 100 of are over. If you can design it, we can print it. We’ve been a trusted printer for customers throughout Western Massachusetts and Northern CT. Our quality printing services speak for themselves. When you are looking for a printer for your next print job, contact Pynchon Press, the local printer you can trust your printing to.
    ellauri066.html on line 474: The word is mentioned in some early dictionaries, but there is little or no evidence of actual usage until it was picked up by various "interesting word" websites around the turn of the millennium.
    ellauri066.html on line 478: Out of these two arise those mixed affections and passions of anger, which is a desire of revenge; hatred, which is inveterate anger; zeal, which is offended with him who hurts that he loves; and ἐπιχαιρεκακία [epikhairekakia], a compound affection of joy and hate, when we rejoice at other men's mischief, and are grieved at their prosperity; pride, self-love, emulation, envy, shame, &c., of which elsewhere. Nicomachean Ethics, 2.7.1108b1-10
    ellauri066.html on line 480: Victoria Pedrick, Steven M. Oberhelman (2005) Literary Criticism: “... where Aristotle exploits the threefold classification of virtues and emotions according to excess, mean, and deficiency, he uses the term epikhairekakia ...”
    ellauri066.html on line 482: C.S. Lewis (1933) The Pilgrim's Regress: “'Our father was married twice,' continued Humanist. 'Once to a lady named Epichaerecacia, and afterwords to Euphuia.
    ellauri066.html on line 484: Nemesis (Greek: νέμεσις) is a philosophical term first created by Aristotle in his Nicomachean Ethics. The term means one who feels pain caused by others' undeserved success. It is part of a trio of terms, with epikhairekakia (ἐπιχαιρεκακία ) meaning one who takes pleasure in others' pain, similar to Schadenfreude, and phthonos (φθόνος) meaning one who feels pain caused by any pleasure, deserved or not, similar to envy.[1][2]
    ellauri066.html on line 490: Schadenfreude (/ˈʃɑːdənfrɔɪdə/; German: [ˈʃaːdn̩ˌfʁɔʏ̯də] (listen); lit. 'harm-joy') is the experience of pleasure, joy, or self-satisfaction that comes from learning of or witnessing the troubles, failures, or humiliation of another.
    ellauri066.html on line 494: Schadenfreude is a complex emotion where, rather than feeling sympathy, one takes pleasure from watching someone's misfortune. This emotion is displayed more in children than adults. However, adults also experience schadenfreude, although generally they conceal it. [original research?]
    ellauri066.html on line 496: Researchers have found that there are three driving forces behind schadenfreude: aggression, rivalry, and social justice.
    ellauri066.html on line 498: Specifically, for someone with high self-esteem, seeing another person fail may still bring them a small (but effectively negligible) surge of confidence because the observer's high self-esteem significantly lowers the threat they believe the visibly-failing human poses to their status or identity. Since this confident individual perceives that, regardless of circumstances, the successes and failures of the other person will have little impact on their own status or well-being, they have very little emotional investment in how the other person fares, be it positive or negative. Tässä todennäköinen syy mixi anglosaxeilla ei ole sanaa sille, vaan on gloating (quod vide).
    ellauri066.html on line 500: Conversely, for someone with low self-esteem, someone who is more successful poses a threat to their sense of self, and seeing this 'mighty' person fall can be a source of comfort because they perceive a relative improvement in their internal or in-group standing.
    ellauri066.html on line 506: Justice-based schadenfreude comes from seeing that behavior seen as immoral or "bad" is punished. It is the pleasure associated with seeing a "bad" person being harmed or receiving retribution. Schadenfreude is experienced here because it makes people feel that fairness has been restored for a previously un-punished wrong.
    ellauri066.html on line 511: Gloating is different from schadenfreude in that it does not necessarily require malice (one may gloat to a friend about having defeated him in a game without ill intent), and that it describes an action rather than a state of mind (one typically gloats to the subject of the misfortune or to a third party). Also, unlike schadenfreude, where the focus is on another's misfortune, gloating often brings to mind inappropriately celebrating or bragging about one's own good fortune without any particular focus on the misfortune of others. Tää on vähän kuin ne 2 näkökulmaa snobiin: ylhäältä alaspäinen ja alhaalta ylöspäinen.
    ellauri066.html on line 513: Displeasure at another's happiness is involved in envy, and perhaps in jealousy. The coinage "freudenschade" similarly means sorrow at another's success.
    ellauri066.html on line 516: The Book of Proverbs mentions an emotion similar to schadenfreude: "Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth: Lest the LORD see it, and it displease him, and he turn away his wrath from him." (Proverbs 24:17–18, King James Version). Jutkut on eteviä schadenfreudessa, kun ne on niin usein olleet häviäjiä. Esim The Bob Dylan 1965 song "Like a Rolling Stone" is an expression of schadenfreude in popular culture.[original research?]
    ellauri066.html on line 520: During the seventeenth century, Robert Burton wrote in his work The Anatomy of Melancholy, "Out of these two [the concupiscible and irascible powers] arise those mixed affections and passions of anger, which is a desire of revenge; hatred, which is inveterate anger; zeal, which is offended with him who hurts that he loves; and ἐπιχαιρεκακία, a compound affection of joy and hate, when we rejoice at other men's mischief, and are grieved at their prosperity; pride, self-love, emulation, envy, shame, &c., of which elsewhere."[37]
    ellauri066.html on line 530: Researchers expected that the brain's empathy center of subjects would show more stimulation when those seen as "good" got an electric shock, than would occur if the shock was given to someone the subject had reason to consider "bad". This was indeed the case, but for male subjects, the brain's pleasure centers also lit up when someone got a shock that the male thought was "well-deserved".
    ellauri066.html on line 627: Tästä puuttuu tonni, ainaskin Foster Wallace, Jaakko Yli-Juotikas ja Miki Liukkonen.
    ellauri066.html on line 630:

    Facebook Anders Tegnell Fan Club


    ellauri066.html on line 674: WHEN the rest of the world blinked as coronavirus took hold, ice-cool Swede Anders Tegnell refused to lock down his nation.
    ellauri066.html on line 675: As Sweden’s death count spiralled last spring at one of the highest global rates, this once faceless scientist was accused of creating a “pariah state”.
    ellauri066.html on line 677: Scientist Anders Tegnell refused to lock down Sweden in the face of coronavirus
    ellauri066.html on line 679: Scientist Anders Tegnell refused to lock down Sweden in the face of coronavirus
    ellauri066.html on line 686: On Tuesday, while Britain and other European countries were seeing uplifts in cases, he announced that Sweden had its lowest number of new cases since March.
    ellauri066.html on line 688: In the dark days of April, Covid deaths in a single day peaked at 115. Now, some days, that figure is zero. And while Britain’s economy shrank by 20 per cent in the first three months of lockdown, Sweden’s reduced by only nine.
    ellauri066.html on line 697: A Swedish rapper has immortalised him in song and the epidemiologist has a Facebook fan club of 33,000 members.
    ellauri066.html on line 703: One recent survey found eight in ten Swedes say they are following official guidelines.
    ellauri066.html on line 705: Only six per cent of Swedes wear face coverings
    ellauri066.html on line 707: Only six per cent of Swedes wear face coverings
    ellauri066.html on line 711: Gatherings of more than 50 were banned but Swedish schools for under-16s, restaurants, bars, gyms and hairdressers all stayed open. Tegnell said shutting borders was “ridiculous” and that there is “very little evidence” masks are effective.
    ellauri066.html on line 714: On the airport shuttle I rummage for a face covering but the unmasked guard says I needn’t bother. A poll found just six per cent of Swedes wear them.
    ellauri066.html on line 716: Molly Robinson, 26, originally from Saltburn-by-the-Sea, North Yorks, says: “Wearing a mask is your choice.”
    ellauri066.html on line 717: Later, at a restaurant, I am shown to a socially distanced table by an unmasked, unvisored waitress. There is no direction arrow, no sanitiser station.
    ellauri066.html on line 725: In pubs, joy of joys, you can sit at the bar and order a beer, as long as you remain socially distanced.
    ellauri066.html on line 728: At the Headzone salon, hairdresser Fay Botsi, 23, says: “We don’t want to wear masks or visors. We keep our distance and use disinfectant.”
    ellauri066.html on line 734: Dr Rushworth, who works at a hospital in the capital’s northern suburbs, believes the reason for Sweden’s resilience is it has built up herd immunity.
    ellauri066.html on line 737: But for all the success, there have been concerns, notably its care home crisis.
    ellauri066.html on line 750: Critics say this alone is evidence that Sweden’s strategy was wrong.
    ellauri066.html on line 751: Stockholm’s regional Sweden Demo- crats leader, Gabriel Kroon, 23, says: “We should have locked down. The disease spread into nursing homes and we had ten times as many deaths relatively as Finland. I wouldn’t say that’s success.”
    ellauri066.html on line 752: Nicholas Aylott, a professor of political science at Södertörn University, believes cultural norms may have helped to combat the virus too.
    ellauri066.html on line 762: There may be more Covid spikes. Just don’t expect a lockdown U-turn from iceman Tegnell. He is planning a bike tour through Sweden in search of surviving nurses. It worked in Kongo-Kinshasa, why would it not work in Sweden.
    ellauri066.html on line 854: Tegnell puolustaa Ruotsin strategiaa Ranskan France 24:ssä. Siitä kertoo myös Dagens Industri.
    ellauri066.html on line 892: In an e-mail exchange between Tegnell and the head of the Finnish public-health agency, on March 14th and 15th, Tegnell suggested that keeping the schools open could help the young and healthy develop immunity sooner. His Finnish colleagues noted that their models found that closing schools would decrease the mortality rate among the elderly by ten per cent. Tegnell responded, “Ten percent might be worth it?” WTF.
    ellauri066.html on line 894: Yet Tegnell remained unsatisfied. Tegnell also shirked masks. In April, 2020, he wrote a letter to the European Center for Disease Control urging against a mask recommendation, saying, “The argument for and evidence for an effect of face covering to limit the spread from asymptomatic persons is not clear. . . . The arguments against are at least as convincing.”
    ellauri066.html on line 895: Over the course of the pandemic, evidence supporting masks has piled up. An analysis of mask mandates in German towns found that they may have reduced COVID-19 infections by about forty-five per cent.
    ellauri066.html on line 899: “The Swedish government decided early, in January, that the measures we should take against the pandemic should be evidence-based. And when you start looking around at the measures that are being taken now by other countries, you find that very few of them have a shred of evidence.” Tegnell said that he had been in close contact with his counterparts in the United Kingdom, who were planning similarly light restrictions. But cases in the U.K. were increasing rapidly.
    ellauri066.html on line 902: On March 16th, scientists at Imperial College London published a paper, based on an epidemiological model, predicting that, unless some form of lockdown was imposed, more than five hundred thousand Brits would die from preventable COVID-19 infections. A week later, the Prime Minister, Boris Johnson, announced that his government would be closing schools, bars, and restaurants, falling in step with the rest of Europe. “It was slightly frustrating,” Tegnell told me, when I spoke to him, in August. “We were really hoping we could take us through this crisis together.”
    ellauri066.html on line 904: In April, 2020, a widely-circulated pre-print version of a paper by researchers at Uppsala University, adapting the Imperial College model, predicted that, under the Swedish strategy, fifty per cent of susceptible Swedes would be infected within thirty days, resulting in over eighty thousand deaths by July.
    ellauri066.html on line 908: Joku irakilainen suht kermaperseinen perhe peukutti Tegnelliä, I guess I'm quite integrated to Sweden. Sit kaikki sairastu covidiin ja sano toisilleen hyvästejä huoneesta toiseen FaceTimessa. (Huom niillä sentään oli monta huonetta kuten isällämme taivaassa. Sevverran integroituneita.) My dad was very happy & died 16h later. Meni edeltä petaamaan muille sänkyjä.
    ellauri066.html on line 914: “I think we are reasonably optimistic,” Tegnell said last August. “Our prognosis is, No, we don’t really see a huge second wave coming on.” This did not last. By December, cases and hospitalizations were higher than they’d been since the earliest days of the pandemic. Intensive-care units in Stockholm and Malmö, the country’s third biggest city, were full. “It was just this development we did not want to see,” Björn Eriksson, Stockholm’s director of health and medical care, said during a press conference.
    ellauri066.html on line 916: Confidence in the public-health agency had fallen from sixty-eight per cent in October, to fifty-two per cent in December.
    ellauri066.html on line 920: Sweden’s per-capita case counts and death rates have been many times higher than any of its Nordic neighbors, all of which imposed lockdowns, travel bans, and limited gatherings early on. Over all in Sweden, thirteen thousand people have died from COVID-19. In Norway, which has a population that is half the size of Sweden’s, and where stricter lockdowns were enforced, about seven hundred people have died. Finland, 866.
    ellauri066.html on line 924: And the strategy doesn’t seem to have helped the economy much: the Swedish G.D.P. fell by around three per cent, better than the European average, but similar to the drop in other Nordic countries.
    ellauri066.html on line 925: It’s not as bad as Italy, Spain, the U.K., and Belgium for example.” says Tegnell holding up his statistic when defending his strategy, claiming that sparsely-populated Norway and Finland are the outliers, and that Sweden should be compared to the rest of Europe. Sweden has a larger foreign-born population than other Nordic countries, and its population is more concentrated in urban areas, Tegnell claims. Yes, blame the hairy arms.
    ellauri066.html on line 931: In a recent piece for this magazine, Siddhartha noted that, while some countries were ravaged by the pandemic, others had far lower death rates than expected. The reasons for this, he noted, remain an “epidemiological mystery.” Its a miracle!
    ellauri066.html on line 932: A professor of public-health and management at Yale, told me protections that seemed important may turn out, after long-term study, to have been less effective than we thought. “Due to the developments we see, we even need to use measures where evidence of effect is low,” Tegnell says now.
    ellauri066.html on line 938: On the lighter side, the pandemic has presented many companies with an unprecedented opportunity. This includes the mecidine, mask and mortuary business. But also small-time Finnish serial entrepreneurs named "Jyri" and the producers of little ketchup satchets.
    ellauri066.html on line 941: ced&fit=crop&crop=focalpoint&fp-x=0.5&fp-y=0.5&fp-z=1&fp-debug=false" />
    ellauri066.html on line 947: Helene84: It's far too early to be making pronouncements like this.

    ellauri067.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri067.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri067.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tommi Kinnunen


    ellauri067.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ihana uutuus

    Antiikkia & designiä


    ellauri067.html on line 77: Suomalainen.com. Hullu-Jussin äiti oli kova suomalainen commari. Sillä oli pettuleivänpala vankileirimatkamuistona. Pirun työläiset nyysivät esineitä, varastivat laseja. Kuukerin Nelli teki lasikukon. Lasinpuhallus on maailman vanhimpia ammatteja. Railin oli vielä vanhempi. Huorankin on tiedettävä paikkansa. Se yx paikka nimittäin. Blow job, puhallus ja imutus. Lasiin sylkeminen on Nooan ajoilta. Historiallista triviaa, nice to know.
    ellauri067.html on line 79: Turmiolan Tommi. Tommi Nieminen. 15 June 1973. Also known as; English: Tommi Kinnunen. Finnish teacher and writer. place of birth: Kuusamo. Educated at: University of Turku. Award received: Thanks for the book award. Twitter followers: 15,701. Hän on äidinkielen ja kirjallisuuden opettaja Luostarivuoren lukiossa ja koulussa.
    ellauri067.html on line 109: tyhmistynyt entisestään. "Tätähän mä näin jo jenkeissä, sitä sanotaan cancelkulttuurixi
    ellauri067.html on line 140: Gravity´s Rainbow by Thomas Pynchon begins with a quotation from von Braun: "Nature does not know extinction; all it knows is transformation. Everything science has taught me, and continues to teach me, strengthens my belief in the continuity of our spiritual existence after death."
    ellauri067.html on line 152: Von Braun had a charismatic personality and was known as a ladies´ man. As a student in Berlin, he would often be seen in the evenings in the company of two girlfriends at once. Mom did not approve of roturiers. She had better things in mind.
    ellauri067.html on line 154: During his stay at Fort Bliss, von Braun proposed marriage to Maria Luise von Quistorp (born June 10, 1928), his maternal first cousin, in a letter to his father. He married her in a Lutheran church in Landshut, Germany on 1 March 1947, having received permission to go back to Germany and return with his bride. He was 35 and his new bride was 18. Shortly after, he became an evangelical Christian. He returned to New York on 26 March 1947, with his wife, father, and mother. On 8 December 1948, the von Brauns´ first daughter Iris Careen was born at Fort Bliss Army Hospital.
    ellauri067.html on line 156: The Moon is named after him. Von Braun received a total of 12 honorary doctorates. Several German cities (Bonn, Neu-Isenburg, Mannheim, Mainz), and dozens of smaller towns have been named after von Braun.
    ellauri067.html on line 158: von Braun's use of forced labor at Mittelwerk intensified again in 1984 when Arthur Rudolph, one of his top affiliates from the A-4/V2 through the Apollo projects, left the United States and was forced to renounce his citizenship in place of the alternative of being tried for war crimes.
    ellauri067.html on line 163: Von Braun justified the expenses for manned operations with the following argument: "I think somehow space flights for the first time give mankind a chance to become immortal. Once this earth will no longer be able to support life we can emigrate to other places which are better suited for our life."
    ellauri067.html on line 169: Thomas Pynchon on (ei oli, se elää vielä!) uuden maailman aatelia. Syntyi May 8, 1937, Glen Cove, Long Island, New York, poliitikkoinsinööri Thomas Ruggles Pynchon Srin (1907–1995) and Katherine Frances Bennettin (1909–1996, a nurse) poikana. Esi-iskä William Pynchon matuili Massachusetts Bay Colonyyn Winthrop Fleetissä 1630, ja perusti Springfield Massachusettsin in 1636. Siellä me vietettiin 2007 juhannusta amerikansuomalaisten kerhotalossa. Ne paistoivat makkaraa kokossa 5m pitkillä makkarakepeillä ja lauloivat pehmeällä ärrällä "hotellin hämärässä". Noloa sanoi Helmi ja nolostui kun joku ymmärsi. Pynchonit o(li)vat varakkaita ja kuuluisia. Tom lie ollut aluxi nolo tapaus, kunnes hankki mainetta. Oli se sitä sen jälkeenkin. Pakoilee julkisuutta tosi rumasti.
    ellauri067.html on line 182: 1964 "The Secret Integration" in Sat. Eve. Post introduces Hogan Slothrop
    ellauri067.html on line 227: Tom kirjoitti käsin pienellä siistiltä piiperryxellä millimetripaperille puolixi textaten. Aika mielipuolista. Pulizer jäi saamatta kun Pulitzer board vetoed the jury´s recommendation, describing the novel as "unreadable", "turgid", "overwritten", and in parts "obscene".
    ellauri067.html on line 241: Harold Bloom was an American literary critic and the Sterling Professor of Humanities at Yale University. Since the publication of his first book in 1959, Bloom has written more than forty books of literary criticism, several books discussing religion, and one novel. He edited hundreds of anthologies.
    ellauri067.html on line 270: Traversing a wide range of trivia, Gravity´s Rainbow transgresses boundaries between high and low culture, between literary propriety and profanity, between boredom and porn, and between popular science and speculative metaphysics.
    ellauri067.html on line 272: Lukijoiden ja kääntäjien avuksi on julkaistu muutamia selitysteoksia, kuten Steven C. Weisenburgerin A Gravity’s Rainbow Companion. Pitää olla näsäviisas burgeri seuraneitinä että tajuaa Tomin höpötyxiä. Mutta se on vanhanaikaista, nyt on https://pynchonwiki.com/ ja sen 7 muuta nettilähettä. Vastaisen varalle myös Wallacelle cewiki.com/david-foster-wallace/index.php?title=Main_Page">Loppumaton läppä -wiki. Kts. myös tätä.
    ellauri067.html on line 295: Sloth is one of the seven capital sins in Catholic teachings. It is the most difficult sin to define and credit as sin, since it refers to an assortment of ideas, dating from antiquity and including mental, spiritual, pathological, and physical states. One definition is a habitual disinclination to exertion, or laziness.

    ellauri067.html on line 304: Preterition is a rhetorical device wherein the speaker or writer brings up a subject by either denying it, or denying that it should be brought up. Accordingly, it can be seen as a rhetorical relative of irony. The device is also called apophasis, paraleipsis, occupatio, not to mention parasiopesis.
    ellauri067.html on line 322: dit-dah-dit is R for Roger Morse: Received as transmitted (origin of "Roger").
    ellauri067.html on line 325: Pynchonin poikasena radiosta seuraaman Fred Allen Shown naispääosahenkilö oli Frankin puoliso, Jasun Martha Nussbaumin kaima. Other dramatis personae included average-American John Doe (played by John Brown), Mrs. Nussbaum (Minerva Pious), pompous poet Falstaff Openshaw (Alan Reed), Titus Moody (Parker Fennelly), and boisterous southern senator Beauregard Claghorn (announcer Kenny Delmar). Texaco ended its sponsorship of the program in 1944.
    ellauri067.html on line 336: Some prominent guest stars on Allen´s program over the years included Frank Sinatra, Orson Welles, Roy Rogers, Bela Lugosi, Ed Gardner, Norman Corwin and Edgar Bergen & Charlie McCarthy. Allen would often ad-lib material and since most radio programs in those days were broadcast live, with the exception of the occasional delay here and there, the audience would sometimes hear a bleep in place of a word or phrase. Siitäkin on tullut mediaklishee.
    ellauri067.html on line 356: Rózsavölgyi: István (30 March 1929 – 27 January 2012) was a Hungarian athlete who competed mainly in the 1500 metres. Rózsavölgyi was born in Budapest. One of the star pupils of Mihály Iglói, he entered the 1956 Summer Olympics held in Melbourne, Australia as the world record holder over 1000 metres, 1500 metres and 2000 metres and was expected to be a leading contender for the 1500 metres Olympic gold. However, outside circumstances shook the spirit of team Hungary. Sándor Iharos, another superstar, was absent. Back home, the Hungarian Revolution of 1956 had just been quashed by the Soviet army. Rózsavölgyi failed to even make the final.
    On saatavana myös sennimistä suklaata, Rózsavölgyi Csokoládé. Our website offers cookies.
    ellauri067.html on line 358: Enzian (Gentiana) ist eine Pflanzengattung in der Familie der Enziangewächse (Gentianaceae). Näitä katkeroita on jo nähty monessa runossa ja paasauxessa.
    ellauri067.html on line 363: Foil: In fiction or non-fiction, a foil is a character who contrasts with another character; most of the time it is the protagonist, to highlight qualities of the other character. In some cases, a subplot can be used as a foil to the main plot. This is especially true in the case of metafiction and the story within a story motif. The word foil comes from the old practice of backing gems with foil to make them shine more brightly. Paranoids like Pynchon make foil hats to foil conspiracies.
    ellauri067.html on line 384: What Does the Triskelion Symbol Mean? Derived from the Greek word "Triskeles" meaning "three legs", the Triskele or Triple Spiral is a complex ancient Celtic symbol. Often referred to by many as a Triskelion, its earliest creation dates back to the Neolithic era, as it can be seen at the entrance of Newgrange, Ireland. The Triskele gained popularity in its use within the Celtic culture from 500BC onwards. This archaic symbol is one of the most convoluted to decipher as symbolists believe it is reflective of many areas of culture from the time. Huoh. Vitun symbolistit. Seinän töhrijät. Nuijia. Kirkkovene ja Jallu luuraa on selkeämpiä.
    ellauri067.html on line 388: By the time World War II comes, as with most other comics of the time, the Hop Harrigan comic has World War II themed adventures as Hop, Tank and Prop join the US Army Air Corps in service of the war effort.
    ellauri067.html on line 400: Clausewitz, Carl von (1780-1831) 182; Prussian general whose writings, especially On War, advocated the concept of total war, in which all the enemy´s territory, property, and citizens are attacked. Clausewitz oli megaluokan paskiaisia. Siihen liittyen L-5227 164; bomb developed by Spottbilligfilm AG to blind "whole populations".
    ellauri067.html on line 405: In hoc signo vinces:
    ellauri067.html on line 410: Coat of Arms of the Russian Government 1919 (Church Slavonic "Си́мъ побѣди́ши", Russian "Этим побеждай"), see White movement. Inscribed on the Colours of the Irish Brigade.Inscribed on the banner and the motto of the 4th Guards Brigade (now 2nd Motorized Battalion "Pauci" — the Spiders) of the Croatian army. Inscribed on the banner of the Sanfedismo in 1799. Inscribed in Greek on the flag (obverse side) of the Sacred Band of the Greek War of Independence. Inscribed in Greek on the coat of arms, insignia and flag of the 22nd Tank Brigade (XXII ΤΘΤ) of the Greek Army. Inscribed on the flag of the 25th South Carolina "Edisto Rifles" Regiment, Civil War, USA, 1861-65. The motto of 814 Naval Air Squadron of the Royal Navy Fleet Air Arm. The motto of the Mauritius National Coast Guard. The motto of U.S. Marine Aircraft Squadron VMA(AW). The motto of Finnish Defence Force Reconnaissance. The motto of the Norwegian army 2nd Battalion (Norway). The motto of USS Waldron. The motto of HMCS Crusader, and the Sea Cadet Corps with her as the namesake, 25 RCSCC Crusader in Winnipeg.The motto of the Royal Australian Army Chaplains´ Department.
    ellauri067.html on line 413: Bishop Simon Brute College Seminary, Indianapolis, Indiana USA. College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Massachusetts. Georgian Institute of Public Affairs, Tbilisi, Georgia. Hardey Preparatory School for Boys, Chicago, Illinois USAHoly Cross College, Arima, Trinidad. Holy Cross College, Kalutara, Sri Lanka. Holy Cross College of Carigara, Carigara, Leyte, Republic of the PhilippinesHoly Cross High School, Camp Phillips, Bukidnon, Republic of the Philippines. Holy Cross School, Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada. Instituto Tecnológico de Mérida, Mérida, Mexico. Madras Christian College, Madras, IndiaMarist Brothers High School, Fiji Suva cityLegon, Ghana. Quitman High School, Quitman, Louisiana USA. St Eunan´s College, Letterkenny, County Donegal, Republic of Ireland. St. Joseph´s Grammar School, Donaghmore, County Tyrone, Northern Ireland. St. Michael´s Church School, Christchurch, New ZealandSt. Thomas´ Secondary School, Kano, NigeriaStrangford Integrated College, Carrowdore, County Down, Northern Ireland. Wah Yan College, Wan Chai, Hong Kong. Wah Yan College Kowloon, Yau Ma Tei, Hong Kong.
    ellauri067.html on line 422: Richard Freiherr von Krafft-Ebing (1840–1902; full name Richard Fridolin Joseph Freiherr Krafft von Festenberg auf Frohnberg, genannt von Ebing) was an Austro–German psychiatrist and author of the foundational work Psychopathia Sexualis (1886). He died in Graz in 1902. He was recognized as an authority on deviant sexual behavior and its medicolegal aspects. Krafft-Ebing´s principal work is Psychopathia Sexualis: eine Klinisch-Forensische Studie (Sexual Psychopathy: A Clinical-Forensic Study), which was first published in 1886 and expanded in subsequent editions. The last edition from the hand of the author (the twelfth) contained a total of 238 case histories of human sexual behaviour. Translations of various editions of this book introduced to English such terms as "sadist" (derived from the brutal sexual practices depicted in the novels of the Marquis de Sade), "masochist", (derived from the name of Leopold von Sacher-Masoch), "homosexuality", "bisexuality", "necrophilia", and "anilingus".
    ellauri067.html on line 439: How much, or how little influence drugs, particularly hallucigenic drugs like lysergic acid diethylamide, LSD, had on Pynchon’s narrative is unknown. If Siegel, however, is to be believed, and he should be despite any resentment he felt regarding Pynchon’s affair with his wife, then the writing of Gravity’s Rainbow was heavily influenced by drugs. In Pynchon’s most famous quote regarding this particular novel, which is notoriously difficult to interpret, he is alleged to have told Siegel,
    ellauri067.html on line 441: “I was so fucked up while I was writing it . . . that now I go back over some of those sequences and I can’t figure out what I could have meant.”
    ellauri067.html on line 448: Imipolex, in addition to being a pun (imitation pole: Last year an imitation pole that claimed to have a load rating of 300kgs snapped mid-performance. The pole dancer was severely injured and may never walk again because she fractured her pelvis & spine), "obviously" stems from a combination of "imido" with a near-reversal of "explode".
    ellauri067.html on line 454: Schwarzkommando: (p. 359) supposed herero fighters in the service of the nazis. It is propaganda like King Kong or the black science man Neil Degrasse Tyson to make black people seem intelligent. The Schwarzkommando in Gravity´s Rainbow is fictional. Schrödinger´s douchebag is a guy who says offensive things and decides whether he is joking based on the reaction of people around him.
    ellauri067.html on line 458: Neil deGrasse Tyson is speaking up on Christmas 2020, in order to correct a little scientific inaccuracy that Santa Claus has been perpetuating for years. We all know the story of Santa and his reindeer (Dasher, Dancer, Prancer, Vixen, Comet, Cupid, Donner, Blitzen, and of course Rudolph), but [...]
    ellauri067.html on line 461: He continued, “So Santa´s reindeer, which all sport antlers, are therefore all female, which means Rudolf has been misgendered.” Tyson’s message triggered swift criticism, which included accusations that Tyson was “ruining things that are supposed to be fun.” “Why ruin this magic for children with your reddit-tier haha i’m so smart bulls***, this isn’t funny, you aren’t clever, and nobody cares, let them have this magic in their lives, you sound like an adolescent,” another person said. “They’re magic reindeer a**hole. The normal rules don’t apply. Quit trying to s*** on Christmas,” one person replied.
    ellauri067.html on line 463: tannäuserism: In a note to 3.2 of Gravity´s Rainbow, Heseburger explains Pynchon´s use of the word "Tannhäuserism" as follows: The tragic error of Tannhäuser — for example, in Richard Wagner´s operatic version of the myth — was to postpone his quest in order to linger for one year of sensual, "mindless pleasure" with the goddess Venus under her mountain called Venusberg. Vai onko se Brocken, Jaakon ja Jöötin mainizema Kyöpelinvuori Harzissa? On 11 April, American forces liberated the camps at Buchenwald, near Weimar, and the V2 rocket slave-labour camp at Nordhausen in the Harz Mountains. Ryssät eivät päässeet lähellekään. Jenkeillä oli vitun kiire kahmimaan izelleen ne raketit. Ja siitä vasta iso piru pääsi merrasta.
    ellauri067.html on line 470: The relationship between J.P. Morgan and Thomas Edison is a classic case of high finance. As Edison needed money to fund his work he would give a huge block of stock in his company to Morgan. Eventually the bulk of Edison Electric shares were controlled by the J.P. Morgan.
    ellauri067.html on line 471: In 1892, J.P. Morgan arranged the merger of Edison Electric and Thomson-Houston Electric Company to form General Electric. Since Morgan was the majority shareholder in Edison Electric he did not need Edison´s permission to agree to the merger.
    ellauri067.html on line 491: There’s a dirty secret tucked away in Thomas Pynchon’s novels, eand it’s this: beyond all the postmodernism and paranoia, the anarchism and socialism, the investigations into global power, the forays into labor politics and feminism and critical race theory, the rocket science, the fourth-dimensional mathematics, the philatelic conspiracies, the ’60s radicalism and everything else that has spawned 70 or 80 monographs, probably twice as many dissertations, and hundreds if not thousands of scholarly essays, his novels are full of cheesy love stories.
    ellauri067.html on line 493: Book reviewers have a long history of attacking Pynchon for his flat characters. Roger and Jessica are susceptible to this criticism. Neither is given much of a history. We don’t know where they grew up or who their parents were. This is one of the great failings of... what to call it? "middlebrow" is antiquated... anyway, a very common kind of criticism (common in the Anglo-American world, anyway), and it affects how authors write (which is one reason I read mainly Russian literature these days). I don't need to know "where they grew up or who their parents were" and I don't much care, unless, of course, you write about it brilliantly because that´s truly what you want to focus on, as opposed to "welp, better provide a plausible background for my characters so the reader will believe they're behaving this way." Just write good sentences in a good and surprising order. Two people have fallen out of love? I don't care if it's because one of them has mommy issues or the other was bullied as a child—people fall out of love all the time, for any reason or none, just tell me what they do about it, and in language that makes me want to keep reading! Teoxet on tärkeät, vähät elämästä. En jaxa luontokuvauxia, hyppään ne heti yli.
    ellauri067.html on line 497: Fitzmaurice House on kovasti kiinnostunut Tompan erektioista. HUOH. Nulikkamaista. Pikku apina imeskelee omaa terhoa. Kuvittelee työntyvänsä tyttöön mehukkaasti takaapäin kuin kenraali Xavier. Multa tuli jo sanoo puutarhuri. Multa ei sanoo Katja allapäin.
    ellauri067.html on line 500: ...The first piece to provide substantial information about Pynchon´s personal life was a biographical account written by a former Cornell University friend, Jules Siegel, and published in Playboy magazine. In his article, Siegel reveals that Pynchon had a complex about his teeth and underwent extensive and painful reconstructive surgery, was nicknamed "Tom" at Cornell and attended Mass diligently, acted as best man at Siegel's wedding, and that he later also had an affair with Siegel's wife. Siegel recalls Pynchon saying he did attend some of Vladimir Nabokov's lectures at Cornell but that he could hardly make out what Nabokov was saying because of his thick Russian accent. Siegel also records Pynchon's commenting: "Every weirdo in the world is on my wavelength", an observation borne out by the crankiness and zealotry that has attached itself to his name and work in subsequent years.
    ellauri067.html on line 502: Pynchon´s early story Low-lands contains general immaturity, and racist, sexist and proto-Fascist talk. It´s his own voice in Pig Bodine, a notoriously bigoted and asinine sailor who recurs in later novels. The claims of racism and proto-Fascism are hardly substantiated, while the misogyny is pervasive. Women are considered as semi-inanimate objects upon which men have a right (or even a duty) of possession, imposition or defilation.
    ellauri067.html on line 503: The other stories in the collection, though less concerned with female characters, present women with few exceptions according to the logic of “Low-lands” as either hateful housewife-mothers, objects of male fantasy, or as inferior actors in an essentially male sphere.
    ellauri067.html on line 505: ...the women in the class were furious at the books by men. My choices were quite ordinary—Kerouac, Ellison, Roth, Bellow, and Pynchon... “This Set of Holes, Pleasantly Framed”: Pynchon the Competent Pornographer.
    ellauri067.html on line 511: Sentimentaalista soopaa. Yllättäen nää on ensimmäiset sanat jotka putkahtivat mieleen kun olin lukenut 83 ekaa sivua. Seuraava oivallus s. 109 päästyä on että Thuomas on emotionaalisesti teini-ikäinen. Enemmän vielä kakkajuttuja kuin naintia. S. 131 käy selväxi että Pynchon on samanlainen pervo paskiainen kuin esim olmimainen Rilke, ja kaikki myöhemmätkin teutonit ja anglosaxit. (Oliko James Joyce saxi vaiko keltti? Ei se kovin keltti ollut, kakkaa se ojensi eikä suolaa.) Koko 2. maailmansota oli iso farssi, jossa aivan samixet vaan eri kokardeilla varustetut germaanit otti mittaa toisistaan. Noniinhän se oli sen Rilken ihannoima ensimmäinenkin. Siirtomaasotia ne olivat. Aivan vittua. Mix ton Pynchoninkin pitää noin intoilla maailmansodasta, johon se ize ei edes ehtinyt mukaankaan? Varmaan se kazoi matruusina liikaa sotaleffoja. Kaikista Rilken runoista se rakastaa eniten Duinon 10. elegiaa, joka on ruikelipaska. Oh boy, oh boy, Tomppa huutaa, ja muuta vastaavaa teini-intoilua. Sillä on muurahaisen munasuojat. Sivulla 435 on infantiili food fight kermakakuilla. Mä en jaxa.
    ellauri067.html on line 530: In the Mid. Dutch poem of Lantslot ende Sandrii), a knight says to his maiden : ic heb u liever dan en everswin, al waert van finen goude gkewrackt, I hold you dearer than a boar- swine, all were it of fine gold y-wrought ; were they still in the habit of making gold jewels in the shape of boars ? at least the remembrance of such a thing was not yet lost.
    ellauri067.html on line 534:
    ellauri067.html on line 535:
    ellauri067.html on line 540: Yök. Typerä jaxo jossa Tomppa yökkii brittinamusia. Izellä jenkeillä oli ihan vitun pahat karkit. Tompan jaxo missä se menee alas vessanpöntöstä ja päätyy mereen on ihan kulttia. Siinä se on oikein panostanut oxettavien kakkojen kuvailemiseen. Taitaakin olla koprofiili myös eikä vain ktenofiili. Vielä törkeempi on se kohta missä joku kenraali Pudding maiskuttaa ja nielee Katjen paskapökäleitä. James Joyce olis tykännyt.
    ellauri067.html on line 542: Guardianin Pynchon-bändäriltä (joku dekkaristi): Pynchon didn´t garner mere admirers or allow anything like fence-sitting: you either hated him or you were a zealot. Or you got just plain bored. Pynchon on yhtä syvää kasaria kuin C-kasetti. Tai no, ize se on aikasempaa vuosikertaa, joku 50-60-luvun beatnikki, muzen suomifanit on takatukkia. Tai oli.
    ellauri067.html on line 544: Gravity´s Rainbow is a 1973 novel, first published by Viking Press, by American writer Thomas Pynchon. The narrative is set primarily in Europe at the end of World War II, and centers on the design, production and dispatch of V-2 rockets by the German military. In particular, it features the quest undertaken by several characters to uncover the secret of a mysterious device named the "Schwarzgerät" ("black device"), slated to be installed in a rocket with the serial number "00000".


    ellauri067.html on line 550:
    ellauri067.html on line 554: Lopulta hän on koonnut pyöreän pöydän ritarinsa, joihin kuuluvat sir Bedevere Viisas, sir Lancelot Rohkea, sir Galahad Siveä ja sir Robin Ei-Ihan-Niin-Rohkea-Kuin-Sir-Lancelot. Matkallaan Camelotiin he kuitenkin näkevät näyn, jossa Jumala käskee heitä etsimään pyhän Graalin maljan.
    ellauri067.html on line 557: Sir Lancelot yrittää pelastaa Suolinnasta ahdingossa olevan neidon, mutta löytääkin vain naismaisen prinssi Herbertin.
    ellauri067.html on line 558: Sir Galahad eksyy luostariin, jota asuttaa suuri joukko nuoria ja miehenkipeitä neitoja, mutta joutuu suureksi harmikseen sir Lancelotin "pelastamaksi" ennen kuin "mitään" ehtii tapahtua. Arthur ja sir Bedevere kohtaavat kammottavat Ritarit jotka sanovat "Ni" ja joutuvat tekemään heille palveluksia (kuten tuomaan heille pusikon ja kaatamaan metsän suurimman puun sillillä), mutta sir Robinin väliintulo pelastaa heidät.
    ellauri067.html on line 560: "I thought I was sophisticating the Beat spirit with secondhand science", said Pynchon. Which stands as a pretty good description of some of his novels, too.
    ellauri067.html on line 566: "his batman, a Corporal Wayne" [Batman's "real-world" identity was Bruce Wayne], 11; comicbook fangs, 21; Sir Denis Nayland Smith, 83, 277-78, 592, 631, 751; Hop Harrigan, Tank Tinker, 117; "old-fashioned comical room" 122; Dumbo, 135; Donald Duck, 146; Hansel and Gretel, 174; "comic-book colors" 186; "paint FUCK YOU in a balloon coming out the mouth of one of those little pink shepherdesses" 203; Plasticman, 206, 314, 331, 752; "he passes into a bickering of canary-yellow Borsalini, corksoled comicbook shoes with enormous round toes" 254; "this cartoon here" 263; "a Sunday-funnies dawn" 295; Rocketman, 366, 376, 379, 436, 512, 596; Captain Midnight Show, 375; Green Hornet, 376; "the only beings who can violate their space are safely caught and paralyzed in comic books" 379; Mickey Mouse, 392; Sundial, 472; Wilhelm Busch (cartoonist), 501; Porky Pig, 545; "comic technocracy" 579; "comic-book cats dogs and mice" 586; Bugs Bunny, 592; "comicbook-orange chunks of island" 634; Porky Pig tattoo, 638 (on Osbie Feel's stomach), 711 (on André Omnopon´s stomach); Robin Hood, 664; Mary Marvel, Wonder Woman, 676; comic-book Kamikazes, 680; "down comes a comic-book guillotine on one black & white politician" 687; Crime Does Not Pay, 709; Superman, 751; The Lone Ranger & Tonto, 752; Philip Marlowe, 752; Submariner, 752; Jimmy Olson, 752; See also Byron the Bulb; Floundering Four; Komical Kamikazes; Plasticman; film/cinema references.
    ellauri067.html on line 577: Prokosch was born in Madison, Wisconsin, into an intellectual family that travelled widely. His father, Eduard Prokosch, an Austrian immigrant, was Professor of Germanic Languages at Yale University at the time of his death in 1938. Prokosch was graduated from Haverford College in 1925 and received a Ph.D. in English in 1932 from Yale University. In his youth, he was an accomplished squash racquets player; he represented the Yale Club in the 1937 New York State squash racquets championship. He won the squash-racquets championship of France in 1938.
    ellauri067.html on line 579: During World War II, Prokosch was a cultural attaché at the American Legation in Sweden. He spent most of the remainder of his life in Europe, where he led a peripatetic existence. His interests were sports (tennis and squash), lepidoptery, and the printing of limited editions of poems that he admired.
    ellauri067.html on line 581: From early on, Prokosch sought to surround himself with a veil of mystification and cast his life into a hopeless riddle. Approaching his sixtieth year, he boasted that no person had succeeded in knowing him as an integral personality: "I have spent my life alone, utterly alone, and no biography of me could ever more than scratch the surface. All the facts in Who’s Who, or whatever, are so utterly meaningless. My real life (if I ever dared to write it!) has transpired in darkness, secrecy, fleeting contacts and incommunicable delights, any number of strange picaresque escapades and even crimes, and I don't think that any of my 'friends' have even the faintest notion of what I'm really like or have any idea of what my life has really consisted of. . . .With all the surface 'respectability,' diplomatic and scholarly and illustrious social contacts, my real life has been subversive, anarchic, vicious, lonely, and capricious."
    ellauri067.html on line 583: The publication of Voices: A Memoir in 1983, advertised as a record of his encounters with some of the century´s leading artists and writers, returned Prokosch to the limelight. His early novels The Asiatics and The Seven Who Fled were reissued to much public acclaim. In 2010, Voices was shown to be almost wholly fictitious and part of an enormous hoax.
    ellauri067.html on line 593: The letter is a direct adoption of Old Italic (Etruscan or Latin) s (𐌔), ultimately from Greek sigma (Σ). It is present in the earliest inscriptions of the 2nd to 3rd century (Vimose, Kovel).
    ellauri067.html on line 594: The name is attested for the same rune in all three Rune Poems. It appears as Old Norse and Old Icelandic Sól and as Old English Sigel. (Se on SS-merkin muotoinen.)
    ellauri067.html on line 608: A Hot Time in the Old Town, also titled as "There’ll Be a Hot Time in the Old Town Tonight", is an American popular song, copyrighted and perhaps composed in 1896 by Theodore August Metz with lyrics by Joe Hayden. Metz was the band leader of the McIntyre and Heath Minstrels. The song was a favorite of the American military around the start of the 20th century, particularly during the Spanish–American War and the Boxer Rebellion. The tune became popular in the military after it was used as a theme by Teddy Roosevelt´s Rough Riders.
    ellauri067.html on line 620:

    More tomfoolery from Tom concerning Jerries


    ellauri067.html on line 622: Joku tyyppi kirjoitti plokin Guardianille yhestä sen mielihenkilöstä yhessä sen mielikirjassa (cero-gravitys-rainbow-thomas-pynchon V-2-rocket-008">linkki): Pahixia kirjoissa: Kapteeni Blicero.
    ellauri067.html on line 624: Thomas Pynchonin Kapteeni Blicero näyttää arkkityyppiseltä pahixelta: sadomasokistinen, sexuaalisesti kaikkiruokainen pederasti nazi ja mystisen 00000 V-2 raketin kexijä joka on Pynchonin postmodernin mestaripalan Painovoiman sateenkaari valkoinen valas.
    ellauri067.html on line 626: Blicero esiintyi eka kerran Pynchonin 1963 esikoisessa V, nimellä luti Weissmann, dekadentti Sachsan armeijan lupseeri joka oli jäänyt rannalle entiseen Lounais-Afrikkaan presidentti Ahtishaaren kanssa 7v sen jälkeen kun se lakkasi olemasta Saksan siirtomaa. Tässä aiemmassa novellissa se oli mystinen, väliin transu hahmo jolla näytti olleen sadomasokistinen suhde saxalaiseen agenttiin Vera Meroveringiin. Se on kiero myös, ja kenties huumaa ja sitten pöllii jotakin toiselta hahmolta, Kurt Mondaugenilta. Se on enempi hassu kuin huolestuttava, eikä vielä täysimittainen pahis.
    ellauri067.html on line 628: Kun se putkahtaa esiin jälleen Painovoiman sateenkaaressa 20v myöhemmin, se on muuttanut muotoaan johkin ihan muuhun. Nyze on SS-majuri (ylennys!), ja komentaa V-2 rakettipatteria Alankomaissa, missä se on vanginnut nuoren hollantilaisnaisen ja sakupojan. Blicero on shokeeraava hahmo; vangit on sen sexiorjia ja kun se tulee eka kerran esiin se on "naisten vetimissä" ja se bylsii sakupoikaa, Gottfriediä. Kun selviää että nää panttivangit esittää rooleja vinxahtaneessa Hannu ja Kerttu fantasiassa jossa se on noita joka koittaa houkutella lapset uuniin, asiat vaan mutkistuvat.
    ellauri067.html on line 630: Tiiliskiven tuhannella sivulla Blicero/Weissman paljastuu yhen nuoren hererokoiraan rakastajaxi siirtomaistetussa Lounais-Afrikassa, ja sitten avainhahmoxi nazien raketin rakennusohjelmassa, minä aikana se kidutti jonkun teknikon suunnittelemaan räätälöidyn V2-raketin omiin tarkoituxiinsa. Lainaillen suosikkirunoilijaansa Rilkeä (ällökki), Weissman leikkaa yxiköllisen kuvion (cuts a singular figure). Hän kuvataan sekä "kaljuuntuvaxi koulumestarixi, joka kurkkii ylös pullonpohjalaseista" että "upiuudexi sotilaallisexi tyypixi, osaxi myyntimies, osaxi tiedemies". Se on brutaali: "sadisti jonka vastuulla on kekata uusia pelikuvioita kohti maximijulmuutta".
    ellauri067.html on line 632: Onkohan toi Blicero oikeasti Wernher von Braun? Vittu millanen on ihminen joka käyttää kaiken luppoaikansa tämmösen roskan keximiseen? No sellastahan jenkkiviihdeteollisuus suoltaa megatonnikaupalla. Ne on kerta kaikkiaan läpimätää porukkaa. Iso osa teutonipahixista on kypsyneet anglosaxien kieroutuneissa aivoissa.
    ellauri069.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri069.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri069.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">My Butt


    ellauri069.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Fountain

    Lähdekritiikkiä


    ellauri069.html on line 40: Postmodernism is the Swiss Army knife of critical concepts. It’s definitionally overloaded, and it can do almost any job you need done. This is partly because, like many terms that begin with “post,” it is fundamentally ambidextrous. Postmodernism can mean, “We’re all modernists now. Modernism has won.” Or it can mean, “No one can be a modernist anymore. Modernism is over.” People who use “postmodernism” in the first, “mission accomplished,” sense believe that modernism—the art and literature associated with figures like Picasso and Joyce—changed the game completely, and that everyone is still working through the consequences. Modernism is the song that never ends. Being postmodernist just means that we can never be pre-modernist again. People who use it in the second sense, as the epitaph for modernism, think that, somewhere along the line, there was a break with the assumptions, practices, and ambitions of modernist art and literature, and that everyone since then is (or ought to be) on to something very different. Being postmodernist means that we can never be modernist again.
    ellauri069.html on line 44: What killed the distinction wasn’t defining pop art up. It was defining high art down. It was the recognition that serious art, too, is produced and consumed in a marketplace.
    ellauri069.html on line 45: You can make anti-art—Duchamp’s “Fountain,” (posliininen kusilaari jossa lukee tää on taidetta) for example—only when everyone still has some conception of authentic, stand-alone, for-its-own-sake art. Warhol’s work is not anti-art. Finding no quality on which to hang a distinction between authentic art and everything else, it simply drops the whole question.
    ellauri069.html on line 56: The one who kept them all on guard was the father, and he seems to have been a piece of work. Donald, Sr., had studied architecture at Penn, and he was a committed modernist, an acolyte of Setä Mies, Le Corbusier, Saara Aalto, and Esa Saarinen. He designed his own home, including the interiors, and if he couldn’t find something that suited his taste—a rug or a piece of furniture—he manufactured it himself.
    ellauri069.html on line 61: An uncompromising temper appears to have limited the father’s career as an architect. The brothers describe a scene in which their father picks up an LP record that says “unbreakable” on the label and breaks it in two. “Not unbreakable,” he says. That might be a little scary for kids to watch. Frederick and Steven thought that he was an ingenious man, but they found him fascinatingly difficult to care for in his old age.
    ellauri069.html on line 63: "My father regards the tray of pink cupcakes. Then he jams his thumb into each cupcake, into the top. Cupcake by cupcake. A thick smile spreads over the face of each cupcake." —Views of My Father Weeping (1969)
    ellauri069.html on line 67: Their memoir is an attempt to understand their gambling obsession as a way of coping with guilt over his death. “The addiction to gambling, with the unsuccessful struggles to break the habit and the opportunities it affords for self-punishment, is a repetition of the compulsion to masturbate,” Freud says in “Dostoevsky and Parricide”; “the relation between efforts to suppress it and fear of the father are too well known to need more than a mention.” No one believes Freud anymore, of course. A great deal of his writing is, at one level of explicitness or another, about the authority of fathers and the struggle for autonomy. (And Barthelme was a close reader of Freud.)
    ellauri069.html on line 78: What was he doing? Daugherty is right to claim that Barthelme conceived of himself as an heir of the modernist tradition—in particular, of Beckett. He encountered Beckett’s work for the first time in 1956, when he picked up a copy of Theatre Arts at Guy’s Newsstand, in Houston, and read the text of “Waiting for Godot.” “It seemed that from the day he discovered ‘Godot,’ Don believed he could write the fiction he imagined,” the woman who was his wife at the time, Helen Moore Barthelme, says in her memoir, “Donald Barthelme: The Genesis of a Cool Sound” (2001).
    ellauri069.html on line 89: Barthelme believed himself to be working in the tradition of Joyce and Samuel Beckett, and that his appropriation of popular, commercial, and other sub-artistic elements (instruction manuals, travel guides, advertisements, sentences from newspaper articles, and so on) in his writing was done as a means of making literature, not subverting it or announcing its obsolescence. Daugherty thinks that many people have got Barthelme wrong.
    ellauri069.html on line 91: Barthelme incorporates bits from other people’s texts into his stories, and a good deal of his writing sounds like (and some of it plainly is) pastiche, as though it had been composed in the style, or spoken in the voice, of someone else.
    ellauri069.html on line 93: It can certainly look, in short, as though Barthelme, like Warhol, were simply dropping the question of whether something counts as literature or not, since markers of the literary are impossible to find in his writing. The high-art traditionalist has no place to hang his beret. Daugherty’s purpose is to convince us that this was not Barthelme’s intention.
    ellauri069.html on line 95: Barthelme felt that American fiction had abandoned what modernists called “the revolution of the word.” “Fiction after Joyce seems to have devoted itself to propaganda, to novels of social relationships, to short stories constructed mousetrap-like to supply, at the finish, a tiny insight typically having to do with innocence violated, or to works written as vehicles for saying no! in thunder,” he wrote in 1964, in the second issue (there would be only two) of Location.
    ellauri069.html on line 97: The visual artist can deal with almost every kind of material, even sound, but the writer deals with only one kind of material: sentences. The solution, therefore, was to treat sentences as though they were found objects.
    ellauri069.html on line 107: Strings of language extend in every direction to bind the world into a rushing, ribald whole. The babble of discursive registers mimics the incoherence of war against guerrillas, a war in which the two sides are always in danger of becoming morally indistinguishable.
    ellauri069.html on line 111: He also believed that one of the things deadening our responses was mass culture. “I believe that’s the place artists are trying to get to, and I further believe that when they are successful, they reach it... an area somewhere probably between mathematics and religion, in which what may fairly be called truth exists.” He was an enemy of television. He was a serious jazz buff. It took him a while to become interested in rock. Daugherty is right. He was a postmodernist in the first sense.
    ellauri069.html on line 115: “The aim of literature,” says a character in “Florence Green Is 81,” one of Barthelme’s first published stories, “is the creation of a strange object covered with fur which breaks your heart.”
    ellauri069.html on line 127: Sidney Joseph "S.J." Perelman (February 1, 1904 – October 17, 1979) was an American humorist and screenwriter. He is best known for his humorous short pieces written over many years for The New Yorker. He also wrote for several other magazines, including Jude, as well as books, scripts, and screenplays. Perelman received an Academy Award for screenwriting in 1956.
    ellauri069.html on line 139: Balaclava helmet: A balaclava, also known as a balaclava helmet or Bally or ski mask, is a form of cloth headgear designed to expose only part of the face, usually the eyes and mouth. Depending on style and how it is worn, only the eyes, mouth and nose, or just the front of the face are unprotected. Versions with a full face opening may be rolled into a hat to cover the crown of the head or folded down as a collar around the neck. Sellanen ällöttävä roistomyssy.
    ellauri069.html on line 150:
    Chebychev's Theorem: 638; In measure spaces, nearly all the values are close to the mean value.
    ellauri069.html on line 159: Disney, Walt: was a leading force behind the anti-communist movement in Hollywood in the 1940s.
    ellauri069.html on line 162: 657; American dancer who was among the first to raise interpretive dance to the status of creative art, incorporating classical, particularly Greek, mythology, art and music. Not very successful in the United States, she took her new style of performance to Europe where it was greeted enthusiastically. She was strangled when her long scarf became entangled in the wheels of a car.
    ellauri069.html on line 168: Not the Martyr of Canterbury but a town in Massachusetts nearly destroyed by a flood in 1927. This is another reference from The Berkshire Hills.
    ellauri069.html on line 170: Dr. Mabuse is a fictional character created by Norbert Jacques in the German novel Dr. Mabuse, der Spieler ("Dr. Mabuse, the Gambler"), and made famous by three films about the character directed by Fritz Lang: Dr. Mabuse the Gambler (silent, 1922) The Testament of Dr. Mabuse (1933) and the much later The Thousand Eyes of Dr. Mabuse (1960). Dr. Mabuse is a master of disguise and telepathic hypnosis known to employ body transference, most often through demonic possession, but sometimes utilizing object technologies such as television or phonograph machines, to build a "society of crime". One "Dr. Mabuse" may be defeated and sent to an asylum, jail or the grave, only for a new "Dr. Mabuse" to later appear, as depicted in The Testament of Dr. Mabuse. The replacement invariably has the same methods, the same powers of hypnosis and the same criminal genius. There are even suggestions in some installments of the series that the "real" Mabuse is some sort of spirit that possesses a series of hosts.
    ellauri069.html on line 172: Gene Krupa: Eugene Bertram Krupa, Born:January 15, 1909, Chicago, Illinois, U.S., Died:October 16, 1973, Yonkers, New York, U.S. was an American jazz drummer, band leader and composer known for his energetic style and showmanship. His drum solo on "Sing, Sing, Sing" elevated the role of the drummer from an accompanying line to an important solo voice in the band.
    ellauri069.html on line 178: Hoagy Carmichael: Hoagland Howard " Hoagy " Carmichael (November 22, 1899 - December 27, 1981) was an American singer, songwriter, and actor. American composer and author Alec Wilder described Carmichael as the "most talented, inventive, sophisticated and jazz-oriented of all the great craftsmen" of pop songs in the first half of the 20th century.
    ellauri069.html on line 203: Gerard Swope (December 1, 1872 – November 20, 1957) was a U.S. electronics businessman. He served as the president of General Electric Company between 1922 and 1940, and again from 1942 until 1945. During this time Swope expanded GE's product offerings, reorienting GE toward consumer home appliances, and offering consumer credit services. Swope was born in St. Louis, Missouri, to Ida and Isaac Swope, Jewish immigrants from Germany. He graduated from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology in 1895.
    ellauri069.html on line 207: Dr. Fu Manchu is a fictional character first featured in a series of novels by English author Sax Rohmer during the first half of the 20th century and later extensively in cinema, television, radio, and comics.
    ellauri069.html on line 209: "Imagine a person, tall, lean and feline, high-shouldered, with a brow like Shakespeare and a face like Satan, ... one giant intellect, with all the resources of science past and present ... Imagine that awful being, and you have a mental picture of Dr. Fu-Manchu, the yellow peril incarnate in one man." –The Insidious Dr. Fu Manchu
    ellauri069.html on line 222: Richard Fariña, to whom Gravity's Rainbow is dedicated, was a good friend of Pynchon's when they were students at Cornell University in the 50s. In 1963, Farina married Mimi Baez, a folksinger and sister of Joan Baez. Although first married under the Napoleonic Code in a secret ceremony in Paris in the spring of 1963, they had an official marriage in Carmel, California, for the benefit of the Baez family. Pynchon was the best man for the Carmel ceremony, coming up from Mexico City where he was living and working on Gravity's Rainbow. In A Long Time Coming and a Long Time Gone, Farina's posthumously published collection of stories (Random House, 1969), Farina describes his and Pynchon's visit to the Monterey Fair. Richard and Mimi Farina formed a folk-music duo (Farina on guitar and Mimi on dulcimer, both singing) and released several albums in the 60s. Richard Farina was killed in a motorcycle crash following a book signing in Carmel for his newly published first (and only) novel, Been Down So Long It Looks Like Up To Me (Random House, 1966). You might want to visit this sweet website dedicated to the memory of Richard and Mimi (who died of cancer in 2001).
    ellauri069.html on line 238: Guardian, the. 293; The Manchester Guardian (now The Guardian) is (according to Evan Corcoran) the farthest left-wing of the major English papers, though it is traditionally the centrist Liberals' and teachers' newspaper. Käsineidin rämiseviin radiopuhelimiin puhuvat pollarit on guardianeja. National Guard on hälytetty pysäyttämään Proud Boys pyssymiehet Washingtonissa.
    ellauri069.html on line 241: ce.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/12/Proud-Boys-2.jpg" width="100%" />
    ellauri069.html on line 257: German novelist Hermann Hesse (1877-1962), experiencing a crisis of the spirit, had psychoanalysis with J.B. Lang, a disciple of Carl Gustav Jung. His novel Demian (1919), which shows the influence of analysis, is about the character Demian (a classic "seeker") and his quest for self-awareness. Published during the troubled Weimar years, the novel was very popular and had a pervasive influence on the Germans. It also made Hesse famous.
    ellauri069.html on line 259: Hilbert Space: "A multidimensional space in which the proper (eigen) functions of wave mechanics are represented by orthogonal unit vectors" - from The Penguin Dictionary of Physics.
    ellauri069.html on line 348: Roger Mexiko, Aliluti Morituri (Te Salutant, LOL), Carroll Eventyr, and Thomas Gwenhidwy (sori näitä ei kai ole mainittu) laskeskelevat et Blicero (onko tätäkään häiskää mainittu?) laukaisi 00000 rokettinsa todellista pohjoista kohti (siis Joulupukin maata). Loppupeleissä loput Bliceron juonesta paljastuu. Gottfried (mainizinko jo?) oli roketin 00000 lastina. Das Schwarzgerät eliskä "musta laatikko" oli erikoinen kehto ImupeukkuG-muovista, missä oli Gottfried. Se 00000 vaati ohjausmuuunnoxia ja muita asetuxia koska se kantoi Gottfriediä. Radiozydeemi mahdollisti Bliceron puhua Gottfriedille roketissa, mutta mikään lähetin ei kantanut Gottfriedin ääntä takaisin Blicerolle. Roketti laukastiin, tappaen Gottfriedin.
    ellauri069.html on line 360: Blicero fires the 00000 rocket with Gottfried inside.

    Falling Action

    8
    ellauri069.html on line 361: The 00000 rocket begins its descent.

    Resolution

    9
    ellauri069.html on line 382: Viittailematta tän enempää sivistyneesti Melvilleen (tai toiseen koprofiiliin Joyceen), Nipsun Kosmos-ravintolan jumala näyttäis olevan T.S. Eliot (poliittiset näkemyxetkin saattaa mätsätä paremmin kuin tää kriitikko edes aavistaa) - tää on tämmöstä jättömaata tämäkin: turhaa kaivelua roippeissa jonkun tyhmän armon tai lunastuxen perässä. Eliskä meillä on tässä taas pahasta omastatunnosta kärsivä pieni syntinen joka kylpee iloisen syyllisesti plödässä ja runkussa ja ezii sitten armopsuihkua. Tää premissinä, voix tästä tullakaan mitään järkevää? (No aaltopeltikatolisia ovat molemmat, ei siis ihmekään.) Pahinta kaikesta on häpeä, sanoo joku Hömpän hahmoista s. 697 alalaidassa. Just niin persepää.
    ellauri069.html on line 387: Don’t forget the real business of the War is buying and selling. The murdering and violence are self-policing, and can be entrusted to non-professionals. The mass nature of wartime death is useful in many ways. It serves as spectacle, as diversion from the real movements of the War. It provides raw material to be recorded into History, so that children may be taught History as sequences of violence, battle after battle, and be more prepared for the adult world. Best of all, mass death’s a stimulus to just ordinary folks, little fellows, to try ‘n’ grab a piece of that Pie while they’re still here to gobble it up. The true war is a celebration of markets.
    ellauri069.html on line 397: —Greta Erdmann, pornographic film actress and mother/groomer of Bianca, a child-victim who becomes the novel’s symbol of how fascism has corrupted and destroyed innocence - ah fuck, I mean the Shirley Temple lookalike whom Pynchon/Slothrup fucks completely delirious.
    ellauri069.html on line 403: —the evil designs of the novel’s villain, Weissmann or Blicero, former lover of Enzian, current lover of a young man named Gottfried, and the master of rocket 00000.
    ellauri069.html on line 457: A: I never thought I would live to see a time when Gravity’s Rainbow would be denigrated and dismissed for lacking sense. This book appeared when I was a freshman at university. It was immediately chosen as part of the reading list for a course in 20th century fiction in English and regarded as important, and it was expected that simple-minded undergraduates should be able to make a serious attempt to engage with the book using heart, faith, skill, and such intelligence as they possessed. As a result, I own a first edition. ;)
    ellauri069.html on line 459: As my favourite English teacher in university used to say, “Stop it. Use your intelligence, not your attitude.” If the querent is seriously perplexed by the book, he might want to consult the Wikipedia article on it, which explains the book more or less adequately and also provides pointers to literature on the subject.
    ellauri069.html on line 461: It may also be a good warm-up for the querent’s reading muscles to start with Pynchon’s earlier novel V, which is excellent in its own right, but not as extravagant as the even more brilliant Gravity’s Rainbow. It is V2, after all.
    ellauri069.html on line 468: If I had to put it in one sentence: using a Mad Magazine/stoner parody of WWII movie musicals to look for precursors of the corporate state and WW III.
    ellauri069.html on line 472: The book's pivot, the transition from Book III to Book IV, takes place on August 6, 1945, the day Hiroshima was bombed. The V2 rocket is now the precursor to the nuclear ICBM, and the final sections of the book -- the only parts set in contemporary times -- ask the same question of the contemporary reader, including quite directly on the last page: what do you think, what do you do, in those last moments before everything ends?
    ellauri069.html on line 477: Before I write this answer, I should put it out there that it took me two reads and a guide to understand what’s going on in Gravity’s Rainbow. After all that, I feel I have a proper grasp of Pynchon’s Magnum Opus. Apparently, Pynchon once said he doesn’t know how he wrote the book.
    ellauri069.html on line 479: Imagine a story that combines Ulysses, Catch-22, The Canterbury tales, Under the Volcano, On the Road and many others. First, there is a huge cast of characters and most times, it is unclear who’s speaking and to whom. A second challenge is getting into the context of the book. The novel demands a vast knowledge of history, geography, music, literature, science, mathematics and occult. Apart from this the book also explicitly deals with profanity, racism, violence, pedophilia, coprophilia and seemingly infinite number of sex scenes. That being said, Pynchon doesn’t throw them arbitrarily and each one of them have a purpose. The main plot itself is set at the end of World War 2 and Europe is in chaos. As new countries and alliances are being formed, so too are new perspectives within the characters. Mental state being broken down, people making poor choices and actions being justified and helps us see how people tend to live destructively. As if there complexities weren’t enough, Pynchon includes a “postmodern” aspect of the book that leaves the first-time reader confused. Pynchon’s voice is seen through this aspect and a sense of paranoia creeps throughout the book and everything is questioned.
    ellauri069.html on line 483: An article recently came out in the LA Times about Pynchon’s Great American Novel. The article begins by stating that Mason and Dixon is actually the most obvious candidate for the Great American Novel, and it instead suggests that Gravity’s Rainbow is perhaps the Great European Novel. The article then questions whether or not the Great American Novel even exists, and if it does if it is of a singular form or if it takes on many forms at once. After considering this question, the article finally claims that the Great American Novel is actually made up of all of Pynchon’s works fused together “into one epic Pynchoverse.” The Great American Novel certainly does not need to take place in America, but still many will argue that Gravity’s Rainbow by itself can never be considered as the Great American Novel because of its non-American setting and its wide array of characters. This is definitely debatable, but I do enjoy the idea of a “Pynchoverse” or a Pynchon Compilation being considered as the true Great American Novel. That being said, I do think most readers and Pynchonerds would undoubtedly say that Gravity's Rainbow is the Greatest Pynchon Novel.
    ellauri069.html on line 491: My engineer nerd friends insisted that I should read Gravity's Rainbow, since it was rich with near-poetic observations about engineering and math. It was also rich with military history, jargon, and Pynchonian bong-hit digressions.
    ellauri069.html on line 495: Recently, I got a subscription to Audible and picked up the George Guidall unabridged audiobook of this dense tome. Unabridged, the book took up 37 hours and 21 minutes. Over about 2 months of commutes and air travel, I finally “read” the book. And that will only be the FIRST reading. I probably absorbed maybe 25% of the meaning (generously) but at least got to hear the sections waxing poetic on calculus, aeronautical engineering, and the nature of creating things. There was also an unexpected amount of graphic sex and other wacky perversions, but I guess that was just a bonus.
    ellauri069.html on line 500: That said, I finally “read” it. I don’t know if I can recommend it, but I finally have the “nerd cred” I’ve been trying to get since 1985.
    ellauri069.html on line 536: Świnoujście (niem. Swinemünde) – miasto na prawach powiatu, uzdrowisko w północno-zachodnim krańcu Polski, najdalej wysunięte na północny zachód miasto w kraju, w województwie zachodniopomorskim z portem morskim i kąpieliskiem, położone nad cieśniną Świną oraz nad Morzem Bałtyckim, jedyne w Polsce miasto położone na 3 dużych wyspach: Uznam, Wolin, Karsibór oraz na kilkudziesięciu (łącznie 44) wyspach i wysepkach. Według danych GUS z 30 czerwca 2020 r.
    ellauri069.html on line 538: W 1824 miasto stało się kurortem, a w 1895, po odkryciu źródeł solanki i borowiny – uzdrowiskiem. W końcu XIX wieku w szybkim tempie powstała dzielnica uzdrowiskowa, oddzielona od centrum miasta parkiem. W drugiej połowie XIX wieku uzyskało połączenie kolejowe z Berlinem (zniszczone w 1945 stacje Świnoujście Główne, Świnoujście Nieradków i Świnoujście Port).
    ellauri069.html on line 572: ce-of-helen-trent">The Romance of Helen Trent was a radio soap opera which aired on CBS from October 30, 1933 to June 24, 1960 for a total of 7,222 episodes. The show was created by Frank and Anne Hummert, who were among the most prolific producers during the radio soap era. The program opened with:
    ellauri069.html on line 574: And now, The Romance of Helen Trent, the real-life drama of Helen Trent, who, when life mocks her, breaks her hopes, dashes her against the rocks of despair, fights back bravely, successfully, to prove what so many women long to prove, that because a woman is 35 or more, romance in life need not be over, that romance can begin at 35.
    ellauri069.html on line 580: Stella Dallas is a 1937 American drama film based on the 1923 Olive Higgins Prouty novel of the same name. Stella Martin, the daughter of a mill worker, Charlie, in a post-World War I Massachusetts factory town, is determined to better herself. She sets her sights on mill executive Stephen Dallas and catches him at an emotionally vulnerable time. Stephen's father killed himself after losing his fortune. Penniless, Stephen disappeared from high society, intending to marry his fiancée, Helen Morrison, once he was financially able to support her. However, just as he reaches his goal, he reads in the newspaper the announcement of her wedding. So he marries Stella.
    ellauri069.html on line 584: Later, Laurel and Richard get married. Stella watches them exchange their wedding vows from the city street through a window. Her presence goes unnoticed in the darkness and among the other curious bystanders. She then slips away in the rain, alone but triumphant in having arranged her daughter's happiness.
    ellauri069.html on line 588: Backstage Wife is an American soap opera radio program that details the travails of Mary Noble, a girl from a small town in Iowa who came to New York seeking her future. Each episode opened with the announcer explaining:
    ellauri069.html on line 590: Now, we present once again, Backstage Wife, the story of Mary Noble, a little Iowa girl who married one of America´s most handsome actors, Larry Noble, matinée idol of a million other women — the story of what it means to be the wife of a famous star.
    ellauri069.html on line 607: Her mountain vamps me back, with silks and scents, Vuori kutsuu jälleen silkein, tuoksuin.
    ellauri069.html on line 642: During the line-crossing ceremony, the Pollywogs undergo a number of increasingly embarrassing ordeals (wearing clothing inside out and backwards; crawling on hands and knees on nonskid-coated decks; being swatted with short lengths of firehose; being locked in stocks and pillories and pelted with mushy fruit; being locked in a water coffin of salt-water and bright green sea dye (fluorescent sodium salt); crawling through chutes or large tubs of rotting garbage; kissing the Royal Babys belly coated with axle grease, hair chopping, etc.), largely for the entertainment of the Shellbacks.
    ellauri069.html on line 658: Once on a high and windy hill
    ellauri069.html on line 672: The packaging for the new Cracker Jack returns to prominence the familiar logo of the sailor boy and his dog. Officially, those are Sailor Jack and Bingo -- introduced in 1918 and based on the Rueckheims’ nephew and a stray dog adopted by one of the partners.
    ellauri069.html on line 674: In addition to new flavors, Cracker Jack now offers what it describes as enhanced prizes -- stickers with fun facts and digital codes that you can use on a Cracker Jack-branded app. Somehow, those don’t have quite the charm as temporary tattoos and secret decoder rings.
    ellauri069.html on line 678: The Cracker Jack brand has been owned and marketed by Frito-Lay since 1997. Frito-Lay announced in 2016 that the prizes would no longer be provided and had been replaced with a QR code which can be used to download a baseball-themed game. We're sorry but Cracker Jack doesn't work properly without JavaScript enabled. Please enable it to continue.
    ellauri069.html on line 680:

    Cracker Jack: 120-year-old junk food gets new flavors, ‘enhanced’ prizes

    ellauri069.html on line 686: Ironically, kettle corn much pre-dates the original Cracker Jack, dating to at least the 18th century, when it’s mentioned in some Pennsylvania Dutch diaries. Cracker Jack was introduced in 1893, sold by brothers Fritz and Louis Rueckheim at the Chicago World’s Fair. The first packaged product was introduced in 1896.
    ellauri069.html on line 696: Crackerjack is a 1938 British comedy crime film directed by Albert de Courville and starring Tom Walls, Lilli Palmer and Noel Madison. It was made at Pinewood Studios with sets designed by Walter Murton. The film was released in the U.S. as Man With 100 Faces. Plot:
    ellauri069.html on line 697: Drake is a sort of modern-day Robin Hood. He donates the proceeds of his latest robbery to fund the stalled construction of the "New Social Institute". He even writes a book, "Crackerjack": The true story of my exploits, which becomes a bestseller.
    ellauri069.html on line 699: Astro city list of superheroes: Crackerjack (featured) - An egocentric and reckless blowhard with amazing agility and a stiff weapon. Active since 1991. he reflects the disconnect that frequently existed between superheroes' sterling public personas and unappealing private behavior. Possessing no super-powers, he is dedicated to his superhero career to the point of obsession, to the extent of refusing to allow increasing human limitations to curtail his activities.
    ellauri069.html on line 700: Kurt Busiek's Astro City is an American superhero anthology comic book series centered on a fictional American city of that name. Created and written by Kurt Busiek, the series is mostly illustrated by Brent Anderson, with character designs and painted covers by Alex Ross. Nää piipertäjät on vanhoja pyyleviä ukkoja. Tää on ysäriltä, liian uusi good old Nipistäjälle.
    ellauri069.html on line 714: American poet, novelist, essayist, songwriter, playwright, editor and publisher. Known for his satirical works challenging American political culture. Perhaps his best-kĺnown work is Mumbo Jumbo (1972), a sprawling and unorthodox novel set in 1920s New York that has been ranked among the 500 most important books in the Western canon. Reed´s work has often sought to represent neglected African and African-American perspectives; his energy and advocacy have centered more broadly on neglected peoples and perspectives, irrespective of their cultural origins.
    ellauri069.html on line 725: Denis Nayland Smith (Earth-616) - Marvel Database. marvel.fandom.com › wiki › Denis_Nayl... History. Smith was Britain´s police commissioner in Burma when he first came across Fu Manchu. Along with his friend Dr.
    ellauri069.html on line 729:
    ellauri069.html on line 730:
    ellauri069.html on line 762: Biographers report that Baum had been a political activist in the 1890s with a special interest in the money question of gold and silver (bimetallism). The City of Oz earns its name from the abbreviation of ounces "Oz" in which gold and silver are measured. Unssin kaupunki. For example, the Tin Woodman wonders what he would do if he ran out of oil. "You wouldn't be as badly off as John D. Rockefeller", the Scarecrow responds, "He'd lose six thousand dollars a minute if that happened." Dorothy—naïve, young and simple—represents the American people. She is Everyman, led astray and seeking the way back home. Moreover, following the road of gold leads eventually only to the Emerald City, which may symbolize the fraudulent world of greenback paper money that only pretends to have value. It is ruled by a scheming politician (the Wizard) who uses publicity devices and tricks to fool the people (and even the Good Witches) into believing he is benevolent, wise, and powerful when really he is a selfish, evil humbug.
    ellauri069.html on line 766: Hugh Rockoff suggested in 1990 that the novel was an allegory about the demonetization of silver in 1873, whereby “the cyclone that carried Dorothy to the Land of Oz represents the economic and political upheaval, the yellow brick road stands for the gold standard, and the silver shoes Dorothy inherits from the Wicked Witch of the East represents the pro-silver movement. When Dorothy is taken to the Emerald Palace before her audience with the Wizard she is led through seven passages and up three flights of stairs, a subtle reference to the Coinage Act of 1873 which started the class conflict in America.”
    ellauri069.html on line 770: The Scarecrow as a representation of American farmers and their troubles in the late 19th century
    ellauri069.html on line 783: Other putative allegorical devices of the book include the Wicked Witch of the West as a figure for the actual American West; if this is true, then the Winged Monkeys could represent another western danger: Indigenous peoples of the Americas. The King of the Winged Monkeys tells Dorothy, "Once we were a free people, living happily in the great forest, flying from tree to tree, eating nuts and fruit and doing just as we pleased without calling anybody master. ... This was many years ago, long before Oz came out of the clouds to rule over this land."
    ellauri069.html on line 785: In fact, Baum proposed in two editorials he wrote in December 1890 for his newspaper, the Saturday Pioneer, the total genocidal slaughter of all remaining indigenous peoples. "The Whites," Baum wrote, "by law of conquest, by justice of civilization, are masters of the American continent, and the best safety of the frontier settlements will be secured by the total annihilation of the few remaining Indians. Why not annihilation?"
    ellauri070.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri070.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri070.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Sale Niinistö


    ellauri070.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Demokratian painajainen

    Jyrähtelyä


    ellauri070.html on line 40: Heleijaa! nyt on päästy Nipsuttimen kirjan VIIMEISEEN osaan nimeltä Vastavoima. May the Force be with you, but never underestimate the power of the Dark Side of the Force, let alone the power of the Eye of Sarnath. Soon it will be mine! BUAHAHAA! (h.k.)
    ellauri070.html on line 58: The Mendoza RM2 was a light machine gun similar to the M1918 BAR manufactured in Mexico by Productos Mendoza, S.A.. Rafael Mendoza have been producing machine guns for the Mexican Army since 1933 and all have been noted for their lightness, simplicity, ease of maintenance, and economic construction without sacrificing reliability.
    ellauri070.html on line 86: Audrey Hepburn is not related to Katherine Hepburn. It has been a persistent misconception since Audrey came to prominence in the 1950s. Katharine was the daughter of two wealthy Connecticut Americans; Audrey the daughter of Dutch nobility.
    ellauri070.html on line 313: Skippy: Thomas More believed "Skippy" alludes to the Percy Crosby cartoon strip Skippy, of 1920s-1945 vintage: "Skippy, like Orphan Annie, led a schlemihl's life, always threatened by evil forces of change, which meant, for the politically reactionary Crosby, Rooseveltian changes in the direction of liberalism, urbanism, and the homogenized Global Village." (p.170n.)
    ellauri070.html on line 315: Skippy is an American comic strip written and drawn by Percy Crosby that was published from 1923 to 1945. A highly popular, acclaimed and influential feature about rambunctious fifth-grader Skippy Skinner, his friends and his enemies, it was adapted into movies, a novel and a radio show. It was commemorated on a 1997 U.S. Postal Service stamp and was the basis for a wide range of merchandising—although perhaps the most well-known product bearing the Skippy name, Skippy peanut butter, used the name without Crosby´s authorization, leading to a protracted trademark conflict.
    ellauri070.html on line 333:
    Päivää lapset! Nimeni on cebook.com/HusuHussein/videos/611754019305474">Husu Hussein!

    ellauri070.html on line 338: The Qliphoth/Qlippoth/Qlifot or Kelipot (Hebrew: קְלִיפּוֹת‎, the different English spellings are used in the alternative Kabbalistic traditions of Hermetic Qabalah and Jewish Kabbalah respectively), literally "Peels", "Shells" or "Husks" (from singular: קְלִפָּה‎ qlippah "Husk"), are the representation of evil or impure spiritual forces in Jewish mysticism, the polar opposites of the holy Sefirot. The realm of evil is also termed Sitra Achra/Aḥra (Aramaic סטרא אחרא‎, the "Other Side" opposite holiness) in Kabbalah texts.
    ellauri070.html on line 340: In Jewish Kabbalistic cosmology of Isaac Luria, the qlippot are metaphorical "shells" surrounding holiness. They are spiritual obstacles receiving their existence from God only in an external, rather than internal manner. Divinity in Judaism connotes revelation of God's true unity, while the shells conceal holiness, as a peel conceals the fruit within. They are therefore synonymous with idolatry, the root of impurity through ascribing false dualism in the Divine, and with the Sitra Achra (סטרא אחרא "Other Side"), the perceived realm opposite to holiness. They emerge in the descending seder hishtalshelus (Chain of Being) through Tzimtzum (contraction of the Divine Ohr), as part of the purpose of Creation. In this they also have beneficial properties, as peel protects the fruit, restraining the Divine flow from being dissipated. Kabbalah distinguishes between two realms in qlippot, the completely impure and the intermediate.
    ellauri070.html on line 342: Their four "concentric" terms are derived from Ezekiel's vision (1:4), "And I looked and behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it..." The "Three Impure Qlippot" (completely Tamei "impure") are read in the first three terms, the intermediate "Shining Qlippah" (Nogah "brightness") is read in the fourth term, mediating as the first covering directly surrounding holiness, and capable of sublimation. In medieval Kabbalah, the Shekhinah is separated in Creation from the Sefirot by man´s sin, while in Lurianic Kabbalah Divinity is exiled in the qlippot from prior initial Catastrophe in Creation. This causes "Sparks of Holiness" to be exiled in the qlippot, Jewish Observance with physical objects redeeming mundane Nogah, while the Three Impure Qlippot are elevated indirectly through Negative prohibitions. Repentance out of love retrospectively turns sin into virtue, darkness into light. When all the sparks are freed from the qlippot, depriving them of their vitality, the Messianic era begins. In Hasidic philosophy, the kabbalistic scheme of qlippot is internalised in psychological experience as self-focus, opposite to holy devekut self-nullification, underlying its Panentheistic Monistic view of qlippot as the illusionary self-awareness of Creation.
    ellauri070.html on line 359: Ääretönmerkki ∞ on muuten Wallacenkin kirjan kannessa. Onxekin joku tekninen kirjottaja? Vastenmielisten miesten lyhyitä haastatteluja. No lyhyitä ja lyhyitä, noin 1000s.
    ellauri070.html on line 363:
    ellauri070.html on line 374:
    ellauri070.html on line 384: "A penny saved is a penny earned" is a quote often attributed to Benjamin Franklin, however, he didn’t coin it. In his 1737 Poor Richard’s Almanac, Franklin delivered the line: “A penny saved is two pence clear.” And later, in the 1758 almanac, he wrote a version closer to the saying we know: "A penny saved is a penny got." He never used the word "earned."
    ellauri070.html on line 396: Anubis on varmaan anagrammi sanoista anus ja bi. Nipsun koodisanoma. We apologize for the incontinence.
    ellauri070.html on line 422: Nipsun isiviha leimahtaa s. 869. "Broderikista" puhutaan nyt varsin kaunaisesti. Isi on siis insinööri and poliitikko Thomas Ruggles Pynchon Sr. (1907–1995) and äiti Katherine Frances Bennett (1909–1996), sairaanhoitaja nimellä Nalline.
    ellauri070.html on line 426: Stephen Collins Foster (4. heinäkuuta 1826 – 13. tammikuuta 1864) oli yhdysvaltalainen lauluntekijä, joka tunnetaan ”amerikkalaisen musiikin isinä”. Monet hänen kappaleistaan ovat kansanlaulunomaisia ja niissä on vaikutteita Yhdysvaltojen etelävaltioiden musiikista, vaikka Foster ei itse asunut koskaan etelävaltioissa. Hänen laulunsa, kuten ”Oh! Susanna”, ”Camptown Races”, ”My Old Kentucky Home”, ”Old Black Joe”, ”Beautiful Dreamer” ja ”Old Folks at Home” (”Swanee River”), ovat suosittuja vielä nykyäänkin. Tää on jo ainaskin toinen Amer. musan isi. Vanhempi vielä kun se jutku joka teki Dog bless American.
    ellauri070.html on line 430: Robotti Marcelista tulee etäisesti mieleen Marvin paizi tukka on leikattu korvilta kuin Mr. Spockilla.
    ellauri070.html on line 431: Mr. Spock on pääasiassa Leonard Nimoyn esittämä U.S.S. Enterprisen tiedeupseeri ja yliperämies televisiosarja Star Trekissä. Hän on toiminut myös Tähtiliiton kadettien kouluttajana. Spockin tunnetuimpia piirteitä lienevät hänen suippokorvansa. Voisko se olla ollut Marcelin kampausmallina? Ehkäpä:
    ellauri070.html on line 433: Star Trek is an American media franchise originating from the 1960s science fiction television series Star Trek, created by Gene Roddenberry. That series, now often known as "The Original Series", debuted on September 8, 1966, and aired for three seasons on NBC. It followed the voyages of the starship USS Enterprise, a space exploration vessel built by the United Federation of Planets in the 23rd century, on a mission "to explore strange new worlds, to seek out new life and new civilizations, to boldly go where no man has gone before". In creating Star Trek, Roddenberry was inspired by C. S. Forester's Horatio Hornblower series of novels, Jonathan Swift's Gulliver's Travels, and television westerns such as Wagon Train. Hornblowerit oli Anna-Kaisa Oraviston mielilukemistoa. Pia Pipsukka piti Heinz Konsalikista.
    ellauri070.html on line 438: Kelvinator was a United States home appliance manufacturer and a line of domestic refrigerators that was the namesake of the company. Although as a company it is now defunct, the name still exists as a brand name owned by Electrolux AB. It takes its name from William Thomson, 1st Baron Kelvin, who developed the concept of absolute zero and for whom the Kelvin temperature scale is named. The name was thought appropriate for a company that manufactured ice-boxes and refrigerators.
    ellauri070.html on line 443:
    ellauri070.html on line 456: William Bendix (January 14, 1906 – December 14, 1964) was an American film, radio, and television actor, who typically played rough, blue-collar characters. Se oli rebublikaani, olis varmaan kannattanut Trumppia. Malcolm X tuskin kiillotti Shinolalla Jack FGK:n kenkiä, Nipsusta puhumattakaan. Kalpeanaamat pahexuu Malcolmia koska se kääntyi muslimix. Jotain hemmetin perverssiä Nipsussa on, kun se koko ajan heiluu neekerisodomian ja teinityttöpedofilian välillä.
    ellauri070.html on line 461:
    ellauri071.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri071.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri071.html on line 23:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">THOMAS PYNCHON


    ellauri071.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Western RANGERS

    Länsiviihdettä


    ellauri071.html on line 38:

    Pynchonin Painovoiman sateenkaari julkaistiin vuonna 73. Tähän albumiin 71 tää loppumaton luritus toivottavasti lopultakin loppuu. (Ja sit alkaa vielä paxumpi Foster Wallace, voi ei...)
    ellauri071.html on line 40: Kenosha Kid: Thomas Pynchon's novel Gravity's Rainbow possesses an image which has intrigued readers of the novel since its introduction. Many readers come away from the novel failing to find the answer to one question: What is the Kenosha Kid? Critics have argued about the identity of the Kenosha Kid. Some have argued that it does not really exist. Instead, it is only the result of Tyrone Slothrop´s hallucinations brought on by sodium amytal (or "truth serum"). Ironically, the idea that the Kenosha Kid comes out during a dose of "truth serum" proves to be even more confusing for readers (given it may or may not really exist). Other critics have denoted the Kenosha Kid as a dance (likening it to the "Charleston" or the "Big Apple" dances).
    ellauri071.html on line 44: Tucker Carlson Justifies Kenosha Shootings: Vigilante Kid Did What ‘No One Else Would’ AND THERE IT IS “How shocked are we that 17-year-olds with rifles decided they had to maintain order when no one else would?” Carlson asked his viewers on Wednesday night. “Our leaders want us to believe this is a racial conflict, they’re always telling us it is. They’re lying. It is not a racial conflict,” Carlson grumbled, adding: “This is not a race war. This is a class war.” Updated Aug. 27, 2020 5:20AM ET / Published Aug. 26, 2020 9:11PM ET
    ellauri071.html on line 58: Muta d’accento Mieli ja kieli
    ellauri071.html on line 80: "Little sigma, times P of s equals one over the square root of two pi, times e to the minus s squared over two little-sigma squared" would be the probability density function for a Normally Distributed random variable with mean zero and standard deviation little sigma (though here the traditional form has been multiplied through by little sigma, probably to make it easier for Roger to say). But this is "P of s-over-little-sigma" - a reference to things not being quite Normal?
    ellauri071.html on line 83: cebb" />
    ellauri071.html on line 95: Sir Noël Peirce Coward (16 December 1899 – 26 March 1973) was an English playwright, composer, director, actor and singer, known for his wit, flamboyance, and what Time magazine called "a sense of personal style, a combination of cheek and chic, pose and poise".
    ellauri071.html on line 97: Coward was born in 1899 in Teddington, Middlesex, a south-western suburb of London. His parents were Arthur Sabin Coward (1856–1937), a piano salesman, and Violet Agnes Coward (1863–1954), daughter of Henry Gordon Veitch, a captain and surveyor in the Royal Navy. Noël Coward was the second of their three sons, the eldest of whom had died in 1898 at the age of six. Coward's father lacked ambition and industry, and family finances were often poor. He had little formal schooling but was a voracious reader.
    ellauri071.html on line 99: Encouraged by his ambitious mother, who sent him to a dance academy in London, Coward's first professional engagement was in January 1911 as Prince Mussel in the children's play The Goldfish.
    ellauri071.html on line 103: In 1918, Coward was conscripted into the Artists Rifles but was assessed as unfit for active service because of a tubercular tendency, and he was discharged on health grounds after nine months. At the outbreak of the Second World War Coward volunteered for war work, running the British propaganda office in Paris. He also worked with the Secret Service to persuade the American public and government to join the war.
    ellauri071.html on line 105: In 1924, Coward achieved his first great critical and financial success as a playwright with The Vortex. The story is about a nymphomaniac socialite and her cocaine-addicted son (played by Coward). Some saw the drugs as a mask for homosexuality; Kenneth Tynan later described it as "a jeremiad against narcotics with dialogue that sounds today not so much stilted as high-heeled".
    ellauri071.html on line 107: During the run of The Vortex, Coward met Jack Wilson, an American stockbroker (later a director and producer), who became his business manager and lover. Wilson used his position to steal from Coward, but the playwright was in love and accepted both the larceny and Wilson's heavy drinking.
    ellauri071.html on line 109: His biggest failure in this period was the play Sirocco (1927), which concerns free love among the wealthy. It starred Ivor Novello, of whom Coward said, "the two most beautiful things in the world are Ivor's profile and my mind". Theatregoers hated the play, showing violent disapproval at the curtain calls and spitting at Coward as he left the theatre. Taisi olla downright homostelua.
    ellauri071.html on line 111: By 1929 Coward was one of the world's highest-earning writers, with an annual income of £50,000, more than £2,800,000 in terms of 2018 values. Coward thrived during the Great Depression, writing a succession of popular hits.
    ellauri071.html on line 112: Design for Living, written for Alfred Lunt and Lynn Fontanne, was so risqué, with its theme of bisexuality and a ménage à trois, that Coward premiered it in New York, knowing that it would not survive the censor in London.
    ellauri071.html on line 113: Coward's last pre-war plays were This Happy Breed, a drama about a working-class family, and Present Laughter, a comic self-caricature with an egomaniac actor as the central character.
    ellauri071.html on line 117:
    ellauri071.html on line 118:

    Noel Coward entertains the men Ceylon 1 August 1944 / Joulupelkuri kiittää ylpeitä poikia Washington 1 December 2020

    ellauri071.html on line 121: Another of Coward's wartime projects, as writer, star, composer and co-director (alongside David Lean), was the naval film drama In Which We Serve. The film was popular on both sides of the Atlantic, and he was awarded an honorary certificate of merit at the 1943 Academy Awards ceremony. Coward played a naval captain, basing the character on his friend Lord Louis Mountbatten.
    ellauri071.html on line 123: Coward's most enduring work from the war years was the hugely successful black comedy Blithe Spirit (1941), about a novelist who researches the occult and hires a medium. A séance brings back the ghost of his first wife, causing havoc for the novelist and his second wife.
    ellauri071.html on line 125: In his Middle East Diary Coward made several statements that offended many Americans. In particular, he commented that he was "less impressed by some of the mournful little Brooklyn boys lying there in tears amid the alien corn with nothing worse than a bullet wound in the leg or a fractured arm". After protests from both The New York Times and The Washington Post, the Foreign Office urged Coward not to visit the United States in January 1945. He did not return to America again during the war.
    ellauri071.html on line 128: In the aftermath of the war, Coward wrote an alternative reality play, Peace In Our Time, depicting an England occupied by Nazi Germany. Blessed peace without Noel, presumably.
    ellauri071.html on line 132:
    ellauri071.html on line 134: One of Coward's best-known songs is "A Room with a View". A Room with a View is a 1908 novel by English writer E. M. Forster, about a young woman in the restrained culture of Edwardian era England. Set in Italy and England, the story is both a romance and a humorous critique of English society at the beginning of the 20th century. Merchant Ivory produced an award-winning film adaptation in 1985.
    ellauri071.html on line 152: Der "Cornet" entstand in einer ersten Fassung 1899, wurde aber ce:http://www.gutenberg.org/files/24043/24043-h/24043-h.htm">erst 1904 veröffentlicht. Laut einem Brief Rilkes war er das Produkt einer einzigen Nacht, "einer Herbstnacht, hingeschrieben bei zwei im Nachtwind wehenden Kerzen". Auf das Thema stieß Rilke bei einem Onkel, der Ahnenforschung betrieb. Als Beleg für die adlige Herkunft seiner Familie hatte dieser die Kopie eines alten Aktenauszugs gefunden, der sich auf einen gewissen "Christoph Rülcke zu Linda" bezieht. Dieser sei 1660 als junger Cornett (Fahnenträger) im österreichischen Heer verstorben. Rilke greift die Handlung auf, verlegt den Tod seines Helden um drei Jahre in den österreichischen Türkenkrieg und macht daraus eine heroische Prosadichtung. Indem er den "Heldentod" poetisch verklärt und mit erotischen Motiven verbindet, trifft der Dichter mit der "Weise von Liebe und Tod des Cornet Christoph Rilke" den Geschmack seiner Zeit. Das Werk wird Rilkes erfolgreichstes und bekanntestes Buch, ist aber wegen der Verherrlichung des Soldatentodes umstritten.
    ellauri071.html on line 208:
    ellauri071.html on line 220: Junior G-Men was an American counterpart to Hitler Jugend, a boys club and popular culture phenomenon during the late 1930s and early 1940s that began with a radio program and culminated with films featuring the Dead End Kids. After leaving the Federal Bureau of Investigation and a brief stint in Hollywood, Melvin Purvis hosted a children's radio program called "Junior G-Men" in 1936. Purvis had become a national hero for his record as an FBI agent during the so-called "war on crime" in the early 1930s, most notably for leading the manhunt that ended with the death of John Dillinger. As a result of this fame, Purvis was seen as a real-life counterpart to the fictional detectives, such as Dick Tracy, that proliferated in the popular culture targeting boys during this period. As part of the radio program, listeners could join a "Junior G-Men" club and receive badges, manuals, and secret agent props. Shortly thereafter, Purvis became the face of breakfast cereal Post Toasties promotional detective club. The cereal company's fictional "Inspector Post" and his "Junior Detective Corps" metamorphosed into an image of Purvis inviting boys and girls to become "secret operators" in his "Law and Order Patrols."
    ellauri071.html on line 222: As a result of this mass exposure, Junior G-Men clubs sprouted up throughout the United States and Canada as a "law and order" themed alternative to the Boy Scouts. Junior G-Men clubs found support from police departments and non-profit organizations that saw them as a means of combating juvenile delinquency. The clubs structured children´s time with activities designed to instill law-abiding attitudes, as reflected in their slogan "It's easier to build boys than to mend men." Tätä perinnettä jatkaa nytten Donald Trump and his Proud Boys. Stand back, stand by. We love you, you are special. Least said soonest mended.
    ellauri071.html on line 224: Junior G-Men was part of the larger "war on crime" campaign being waged through the mass media, which included movies, comic books and strips, radio programs, and pulp books, all of which was encouraged by the FBI and especially its director, J. Edgar Hoover prior to World War II. Most of these featured adult "G-Men" even when marketed to children. The difference with the Junior G-Men was that it was designed to give boys a sense of participating in the exciting adult world of crime-fighting. That said, aside from the original radio program, a book, Junior 'G' Men's Own Mystery Stories (by Gilbert A. Lathrop, Edward O'Connor, and Norton Hughs Jonathan) was published in 1936 and a big little book by Morrell Massey and Henry E. Vallely the following year. Eventually they also appeared on the big screen.
    ellauri071.html on line 239: Kuka tässä höpinässä on toi Pan. Pan suolaa. Naisen asussa ja sotilaan. Yhtä pelleä, mixette voi vaan pitää tavallisia vaatteita? Koska olette tollasta sateenkaariväkeä. Bliceron siemenet roiskahtelemassa hänen suolistonsa myrkytettyyn lantaan. tuhlaustahan se on, aivan niin, turhuutta... mutta... näidenkin on oltava olemassa, rakastavaisten joiden sukupuolielimet on pyhitetty paskalle. No ei niiden pidä olla, mutta olkoot sitten kun kerran sellasesta tykkäävät. Liha liikkuu, vaikkei tule yhdexi lihaxi.
    ellauri071.html on line 395: ce width="thinmathspace">ce>
    ellauri071.html on line 424: Waite oli tuottelias okkulttisten tekstien kirjoittaja. Kirjoissaan hän käsitteli mm. ennustamista, ruusuristiläisyyttä, vapaamuurariutta, mustaa- ja seremoniallista magiaa, kabbalaa ja alkemiaa. Hän myös käänsi englanniksi ja kommentoi useita tärkeitä okkulttisia teoksia, mm. Eliphas Lévin teoksen Transcendental magic. Etenkin hänen työnsä Holy Grail-teoksen kanssa oli huomattavaa. Joitakin hänen teoksistaan, mm. Book of Ceremonial Magic, The Holy Kabbalah ja New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry painetaan edelleen.
    ellauri071.html on line 466: Ja sit juttu kiertyy taas takaisin Pynchoniin izeensä: Sen kortit on jaettu pöytän kelttiläiseen tapaan AE Waiten ehdottamassa järjestyxessä, mutta ne ovat määräaikaisen määrimiehen ja huumeilevan tomppelin kortteja, viittaavat vain pitkään ja laahustavaan tulevaisuuteen ja keskinkertaisuuteen (ei ainoastaan hänen elämässään, vaan myös hänen kronikoizijoissaan kuten Harold Bloomissa, heh, tai el Laurissa), ei selväpiirteiseen onneen sen enempää kuin katarttiseen katastrofiinkaan. Mut ei Pynchon sentään hirttäytynyt niinkuin Foster Wallace, ei siitä ollut miestä siihenkään. Kyllä mäkin kerran haaveilin Kymijoen sillalta alasajosta ja Söderkullan kallioihin törmäämisestä vanhalla mannepirssillä jossa lämmitys ei toiminut, mutta haaveexi vaan sekin jäi.
    ellauri071.html on line 471: Around 1850, a British merchant service captain, Charles Noble, upon discovering that the stack of his ship´s galley was made of copper, ordered that it be kept bright. From then onwards the ship´s crew then started referring to the galley smokestack as the "Charlie Noble".
    ellauri071.html on line 496: Ja sama enkuxi: Galium odoratum, the sweetscented bedstraw, is a flowering perennial plant in the family Rubiaceae, native to much of Europe from Spain and Ireland to Russia, as well as Western Siberia, Turkey, Iran, the Caucasus, China and Japan. It is also sparingly naturalized in scattered locations in the United States and Canada. It is widely cultivated for its flowers and its sweet-smelling foliage. It is also used, mainly in Germany, to flavour May wine (called "Maibowle" or "Maitrank" in German), sweet juice punch, syrup for beer (Berliner Weisse), brandy, jelly, jam, a soft drink (Tarhun, which is Georgian), ice cream, and herbal tea. Also very popular are Waldmeister flavoured jellies, with and without alcohol. In Germany it is also used to flavour sherbet powder, which features prominently in Günter Grass´ novel The Tin Drum.
    ellauri071.html on line 507: Euroopan elintarviketurvallisuusviranomainen (EFSA) on todennut kumariinin olevan maksalle myrkyllinen aine (hepatotoksinen) ja suosittelee kumariinille siedettävän päiväsaannin rajaksi 0,1 mg ruumiin painokiloa kohden vuorokaudessa. Kanelin säännöllinen käyttö ei siksi ole suositeltavaa, sillä lapsille pienetkin annokset voivat olla haitaksi. Harvinainen ja kalliimpi ceyloninkaneli (Cinnamomum zeylanicum) sisältää kumariinia huomattavasti vähemmän.
    ellauri071.html on line 525: Ei hemmetti ei tästä "päästä eteenpäin" (kuten Lea ja Seija sanovat) ennenkuin on vähän esitelty Kabbalaa. Se on hörhöilyä par excellence.
    ellauri071.html on line 527: Kabbala on joskus varhaiskeskiajalla kehitetty jutkumystiikka. Filosofisista koulukunnista eniten kabbalaan on vaikuttanut uusplatonismi. Näiden kahden opin kirjoituksia vertailtaessa ei voi olla huomaamatta niitä samankaltaisuuksia, jotka vallitsevat kummankin opin käsityksissä alkuykseydestä (Εν / כתר), siitä emanoituvasta ideoiden maailmasta (Νους / חכמה), joka toimii kaiken olevan pohjapiirustuksena ja kabbalassa varsinkin 'kirjoittamattomana Toorana', jolta Jumala kysyi neuvoa maailmaa luodessaan, sekä ideoiden maailmasta emanoituvasta sielujen tyyssijasta (Ψυχή / בינה). Juutalaisista neoplatonisteista varhaisiin kabbalisteihin ovat vaikuttaneet ainakin Šalomo Ibn Gabirol (n. 1021–1058) sekä Barcelonassa syntynyt ja Narbonnessa kuollut Abraham bar Ḥijja (1070-1136/45), jonka ajatuksia on lainattu jopa sanatarkasti Bahirissa — vanhimmassa kabbalistisessa teoksessa (Gershom Scholem: Origins of the Kabbalah). Kabbalasta voimakkaasti vaikutteita saaneista suuntauksista mainittakoon šabbateismi sekä itä-eurooppalainen hasidismi.
    ellauri071.html on line 554: Netzach is the sephirah 'victory', the ability of raw, emotional, passionate energy to overcome obstacles, but it needs to be balanced by Hod, the ability to rationalize and exercise a degree of self-control. If it is not balanced it becomes uncontrolled passion, desire, greed and covetousness, the dark side of Venus, which is unbridled lust. Never underestimate it, anyway.
    ellauri071.html on line 562: The Qliphoth are the unbalanced force of a particular sephirah. The Qliphoth of Netzach is called ‘Gharab’ or ‘Areb-Zereq’ which can be translated either as ‘The Corrosive Ones’ (german, ‘Die Zersetzer’) or as ‘The Ravens of Death’.
    ellauri071.html on line 565: The Qliphoth of Hod, similarly is founded on the idea of a radiating object: our eyes are blinded and cannot look behind the radiating surface. Unauthentic brilliance can be understood as the beginning of illusion and deceit. In the realm of the mind the shadow of Hod therefore is represented by the lie, artfulness or beguilement. At the same time the demon of Hod correlates to the ideas of fickleness, hesitation and lack of determination - the negative fluctuations of our mind. The Qliphoth of Hod is called ‘Samael‘ which can be translated as ‘The Deceitful Ones‘ (german, ‘Die Täuscher’, kr. diabolos) or ‘Poison of God’ (german, ‘Das Gift Gottes’).
    ellauri071.html on line 618: With a face in ev´ry Mountainside Naama joka Vuorenkyljessä
    ellauri071.html on line 643: Ihan hyvä pointti kirjallisuustieteen dosentilla Tiina Käkelällä-Puumalalla. Tohon James Woodin kritiikkiin "hysteerisestä realismista" pitää ehkä perehtyä lähemmin. Zadie Smith, Don DeLillo, Salman Rushdie ja David Foster Wallace mainitaan esimerkkeinä. Ja onhan siinäkin perää että tämmöisiä liimauxista pursuavia kirjoja tehtiin Menippoxen aikana, ja onhan Rabelaiskin hyvin samantapainen. Sitonse tshekki Hasekin sotaromaani (Svejk etc), josta en tykännyt. Ize asiassa en mä ole tykännyt näistä muistakaan. Mä en ilmeisesti ole mikään hysteerinen realismifän, en siedä karnevalismia. Se on liian hulvatonta pikku minulle. Siitä innostuvat on jotenkin salanazeja.
    ellauri072.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri072.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri072.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">David Foster Wallace


    ellauri072.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vastenmielisten miesten lyhyitä haastatteluja

    Valivalia


    ellauri072.html on line 96:

    ellauri072.html on line 114:
    ellauri072.html on line 160: It was an episode in Frost’s life that occurred in 1894, when he was 20. He desperately wanted to fuck his high school girlfriend, Elinor White, pressuring her to quit St. Lawrence University as he had Dartmouth. She refused.
    ellauri072.html on line 162: Frost calculated that the best way to win her over was to present her with a volume of his first poems. He put them together in a pamphlet, had them printed on fine paper and bound in leather with gold print. When he got to the front door of her boarding house in Canton, New York, Hart said, “She basically shut the door in his face.”
    ellauri072.html on line 197:
    ellauri072.html on line 198:
    Eleven! Please repeat that. Beatrice does not get it. Dante and Vergilius get quite pissed.
    ellauri072.html on line 204: The problems of Dante's treatment of the punishment of homosexuals in Hell and of his more surprising salvation of still other (unnamed) homosexuals in Purgatory have had two recent responses that restore a central fact: cantos 15 and 16 of Inferno and canto 26 of Purgatorio are in fact concerned with this issue. Boswell's pages insisting on the identity of the sexual sin punished in Inf. 15-16 and the lust repented on the seventh terrace {"Dante and the Sodomites," 65-67} are convincing. "Soddoma" is used clearly to identify homosexual activity in Purg. 26 (vv. 40 and 79) and thus makes clear its meaning in Inf. 11.50 and therefore the nature of the sin encountered in Inf. 15 and 16.
    ellauri072.html on line 206: What has gone mainly unnoticed in the various discussions of the problem is something that has puzzled me for some time. Why does Dante treat the homosexual Florentines in Inf. 16 with greater respect than any other infernal figures except those in Limbo? I do not have an answer to that question, but would like to bring it forward. Let me begin with Purg. 26. We have probably not been surprised enough at Dante's insistence that roughly half of those who sinned in lust, repented, and were saved (and are now on their way to that salvation) were homosexual. It would have been easy for him to have left the homosexuals out of Purgatory, and it is hard to imagine an early (or a later) commentator who would have objected to the omission, especially since, in Hell, homosexuality is treated, not as a sin of the flesh, but as one of violence against nature. However, for a unique instance of a commentator who is aware of Dante's unusual gesture see Trifon Gabriele on Inf. 15.46: "Non e' dubbio che 'l Poeta vuol applaudere a questo vitio quanto egli puo'. Puopa hyvinkin. Ecco, gli fa parlare di belle cose e gli fa tutti grand'uomini nelle lettere e nell'arme e nella religione, e finalmente non e' peccato ne l'Inferno o Purgatorio che egli men danni con le parole sue che questo; anzi lo polisce quanto puo' con suoi versi".
    ellauri072.html on line 208: This surprising, even shockingly "liberal" view of homosexual love as being the counterpart of the heterosexual kind should cause more notice than it generally does; perhaps even greater surprise should attend the extraordinarily generous gestures made toward the three Florentine homosexual politicians, Iacopo Rusticucci, Guido Guerra, and Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, whom we encounter in Inf. 16. They are presented as being among the most admirable figures in Hell. Let us examine the scene briefly. Virgil, who so often warns Dante when the latter begins to admire or become sympathetic (or overly concerned with) the damned, here is urgent in his approbation of these three sinners: "a costor si vuole esser cortese." This is the only time in Hell in which cortesia is mentioned as a fitting response to the damned except for Beatrice's and Dante's use of "cortese" for Virgil (Inf. 2.58, 2.134). The following tercet only emphasizes the guide's appreciation of their worthiness.
    ellauri072.html on line 209: Nowhere else in Hell, after Limbo, do we hear such affection expressed for damned souls. And, given the fact that these are sodomites, Dante's desire to embrace them has a strange reverberation.
    ellauri072.html on line 211: This is the only place in Hell that a group of sinners speaks courteously to Dante in a single voice ("rispuoser tutti" is the indication; again, the only similar moment occurs in Limbo -- 4.98 -- when the four poets give Dante their [unspoken?] greeting as one).
    ellauri072.html on line 213: Leaving Dante and Virgil, the sinners vanish so quickly that "Un amen" could not be uttered in so little time. That Dante should turn to the language of prayer for his comparison, notwithstanding the proverbial and popular origins of the phrase, probably also reflects on the esteem that he felt and continues to feel for the three Florentines. It is a rare thing in the Inferno to find a moment in which the pilgrim, the poet, and the guide are all in absolute agreement, and certainly with respect to the human worth of sinners.
    ellauri072.html on line 216: As we see in Inferno 15-16, in Hell Dante damns sodomites as sinners of violence against nature. Nonetheless, even in his Hell, where Dante does not go so far as to include homosexuals as unrepentant lustful in the second circle, he still desexualizes his treatment of sodomy. What do we learn from all this? Yet the fact that here, as in Purg. 26, he chooses to put homosexuals in a good light when there was no apparent compelling reason for him to do so surely should cause us to ask further questions about Dante's views concerning homosexuality. Varmaan se oli homo izekin, Beatrice or no Beatrice. Sixkai sille riitti vaan ulista siitä Beatricesta. Satis enim dictum erat de tam obscena et tam spurca materia.
    ellauri072.html on line 477: What will happen when the age-old economy of scarcity gives way to the Age of Leisure? Professor Gabor, who won the 1971 Nobel Prize for physics offers a futuristic projection based on a static population and GNP, "classless, democratic, and uniformly rich." Fearful that total secruity "will create unbearable boredom and bring out the worst in Irrational Man," Gabor is anxious to retain "effort," "hardship," and the Protestant Ethic -- lest society dissolve in an orgy of anti-social, hedonistic nihilism (viz. the current drug explosion and the spoiled-brat students). To avoid such evils Gabor proposes that work and its attendant moral uplift be divorced from production and the service sector of the economy be vastly enlarged. But this is only the beginning -- enthusiastic about Social Engineering Gabor suggests using it to weed out potential misfits, trouble-makers and "power addicts"; supplementing I.Q. tests with E.Q. (Ethical Quotient) measurements; and modeling elementary and secondary education on the 19th century British public school which knew so well how to inculcate good citizenship, intellectual excellence and pride in achievement. The Third World, still wrestling with pre-industrial material want, is ignored -- since we can't afford any more industrial pollution presumably they will just have to adjust to their misery. Gabor's assessment of "the Nature of Man" shows a woefully naive Anglo-American ethnocentricity and complete ignorance of anthropology and his vision of post-industrial utopia operating on the moral axioms of the 19th century is as elitist as it is improbable.
    ellauri072.html on line 487: It is highly likely that while reading “Every Love Story Is a Ghost Story,” D. T. Max’s biography of David Foster Wallace, you will experience both of the following emotions. The one is that you find it painful, to read about someone in chronic severe emotional distress. The other emotion is that you just don’t find Wallace all that nice.
    ellauri072.html on line 491: What with the recursive and self-reflexive and aw-shucks mixed with Kier­kegaard and Stanley Cavell and higher mathematics, Wallace is infectious — weirdly, this is the case even if you have never read him! the voice has permeated the culture! Wow!
    ellauri072.html on line 495: Maybe you were a bit quick to straighten that miter you now realize you were wearing and, of course, speck-of-sawdust-in-your-brother’s-eye, etc., and also, as Alcoholics Anonymous would put it, Whoever is upsetting me most is my best teacher, and as Wallace put it, in his novel “Infinite Jest,” “It starts to turn out that the vapider the A.A. cliché, the sharper the canines of the real truth it covers.”
    ellauri072.html on line 499: David Foster Wallace wrote three novels, three story collections, two collections of essays, and other things too, but his reputation still rests mainly on “Infinite Jest” — the 1,100-page novel published in 1996 and set alternately in a tennis academy and a rehab center — and on his sui generis now-nearly-a-genre long-form journalism about topics ranging from lobsters to dictionaries to John McCain to the Adult Video News awards for pornographic films. Wallace’s best work, perhaps by far, is “The Pale King,” an unfinished novel about I.R.S. employees that was assembled posthumously by Wallace’s editor, Michael Pietsch.
    ellauri072.html on line 501: Wallace has given as much to literature as any contemporary American writer. Whether you like him or not, you hear American language, and experience American thinking, differently because of him. Wallace’s ­oeuvre is internally varied but also of a piece.
    ellauri072.html on line 508: Infinite Jest is not the only thing that made Wallu famous, though. There was also his bandanna, which was as misinterpreted as so much else about him. As the Max biography explains, Wallace started wearing the bandanna as the least embarrassing solution he could think of to obscure the intense sweating attacks that overcame him without warning. (In high school, he had taken to carrying around a tennis racket and a towel as a tacit cover story for the sweating.) The acutely self-conscious, anxious, addicted and at times showy characters in Wallace’s fiction were not, Max helps us recognize, wildly difficult for Wallace to imagine — the characters were iterations of himself.
    ellauri072.html on line 512: Wallace had lifelong troubles not only with anxiety but also with alcohol, anger, impulsiveness, obsessive love, pursuit of rejection, extreme self-­consciousness, abysses of depression and lying even more than the rest of us.
    ellauri072.html on line 516: Any diagnoses seem as unilluminating as saying that the “reason” someone is short is because he is 5-foot‑1. About Wallace’s problems it seems worth noting simply that his A.A. attendance coincided with a long period of relative wellness, and that getting off the antidepressant Nardil, which he had taken most of his adult life, coincided with a serious crash in mood that ended in his suicide six months later.
    ellauri072.html on line 520: The externals of Wallace’s life are not too distinctive. He was a smart kid raised in a middle-class family in Urbana, Ill.; his mother was an English teacher and his father a professor of philosophy. Wallace attended Amherst, where he first had trouble fitting in and then found a niche where he fit in very well. He had some intense and dramatic long-term relationships with women and also his share of brief sexual encounters, and he eventually had what is said to have been a loving and grounded marriage. It is his internal agitations, not his circumstances, that were extreme.
    ellauri072.html on line 524: We don’t always find ourselves asking whether a writer is nice. I’ve never heard anyone wonder this at length about, say, Haruki Murakami or Jennifer Egan.
    ellauri072.html on line 528: But Wallace has been called “wise” and “gentle” enough times to nauseate even the devotees who call him wise and gentle; at the same time, his fiction has been condemned as lacking in heart. Why is his “niceness” so central a concern?
    ellauri072.html on line 532: To some extent, his subject matter invites the ad or pro hominem fallacy. Wallace’s lonelies, wastoids and number crunchers are, often, trying to find ways to live well. One understandably slips from reading something concerned with how to be a good person to expecting the writer to have been more naturally kind himself. That thinking is perfectly wrong, though. Alec Baldwin surely has more to teach us than most about how to hold one’s temper; the co-founder of A.A., Bill W., is a guru of sobriety precisely because sobriety was so difficult for him.
    ellauri072.html on line 536: Wallace’s fiction is, in its attentiveness and labor and genuine love and play, very nice. But what is achieved on the page, if it is achieved, may not hold stable in real life. As another dangerously romanticizeable suicide, Heinrich von Kleist, once said: “It is not we who know but rather a certain state of mind in us that knows.” And one is not always in the same state of mind.
    ellauri072.html on line 540: Another thing, perhaps more powerful, that detains people at the niceness question has to do, I think, with competitiveness. Readers are correct to sense, in Wallace’s elaborate grammars and data fields, not only a generous show but also a tacit petition for our recognition of his intellect. This really annoys some people.
    ellauri072.html on line 548: But yes, Wallace was extremely competitive, even to the point of competing about not being competitive. One of the wincing pleasures of Max’s biography is reading excerpts from Wallace’s correspondence, especially with his close friend and combatant Jonathan Franzen, but also with just about every white male writer he might ever have viewed as a rival or mentor. Aggressive self-abasement, grandstanding, veiled abuse, genuine thoughtfulness, thin-skinned pandering — it’s all there. As the correspondents compete about who is making genuine human connections and who and what is really nice and good, they seem to be in some realm far from most kinds of human connection save for that of heated testosteronic battle.
    ellauri072.html on line 552: In this bizarre arena, niceness becomes just one more mode of competition, thereby undermining itself. Supposedly. But not really.
    ellauri072.html on line 553: Because, in their attentiveness to one another, and to literature, they are, even in their bizarre, distorted-by-self ways, generating niceness and even, in important ways, being nice to one another. The fuel may be toxic, but the engine converts it.
    ellauri072.html on line 558: It’s not unlike the way Wallace turned a major problem with distraction — you will be amazed by his television watching — into an ability to follow out a thought or topic farther than almost anyone else.
    ellauri072.html on line 562: One of the main criticisms of Wallace’s work is that he simply mirrored decay and malaise instead of moving through and beyond them. This was, not infrequently, one of his own main concerns. But the more nattering and pervasive complaint, which takes on more dimension in Max’s biography, is that he is just too brainy and aggressively difficult — just too, well, mean.
    ellauri072.html on line 566: Let’s disagree. Wallace’s writing is not as difficult to read as it is famed to be, nor as pandering to entertain as he worried it was. Wallace writes in grammatically correct sentences; he tells jokes; and his work, if you are wired a certain way, will affect you emotionally.
    ellauri072.html on line 570: People who find Wallace’s books lacking in heart often object to his thinkiness. But often a thought is an emotion and an emotion is a thought; thinking, like humor, may be an intellectual defense against emotion, but it is a wonderfully advanced defense.
    ellauri072.html on line 574: It is very moving to watch someone do that very uncool thing of working long and hard at something. All that work: that is a very nice thing to do.
    ellauri072.html on line 575: — oh yeah, that’s the other thing, people dismiss (or admire) Wallace’s work as “cool”.
    ellauri072.html on line 582: Wallace syntyi vuonna 1962 filosofi-isän ja opettajaäidin perheen esikoisena. Wallacen ollessa parivuotias perhe muutti Illinoisiin. Hän pelasi nuorena innokkaasti tennistä.
    ellauri072.html on line 584: David Foster Wallace was born in Ithaca, New York, to Sally Jean Wallace (née Foster) and James Donald Wallace, and was raised in Champaign-Urbana, Illinois along with his younger sister, Amy Wallace-Havens.
    ellauri072.html on line 586: Wallace opiskeli Amherst Collegessa ja Arizonan yliopistossa. Myöhemmin hän työskenteli yliopisto-opettajana ja opetti vuodesta 2002 Pomona Collegessa.
    ellauri072.html on line 590: In the 1996 novel Infinite Jest by David Foster Wallace, each year has a corporate sponsor; most of the action takes place in year 8, the "Year of the Depend Adult Undergarment".
    ellauri072.html on line 592: Depend is a brand of absorbent, disposable underwear and undergarments for people with urinary or fecal incontinence. It is a Kimberly-Clark brand, and positions its products as an alternative to typical adult diapers. Depend is the dominant brand of disposable incontinence garments in the United States with a 49.4 share of the market.
    ellauri072.html on line 593: The aggressive marketing of this product has been credited in reducing the serious social stigma of incontinence.
    ellauri072.html on line 595: Kimberly-Clark has been making Huggies disposable diapers for infants since 1978. In 1984, the Depend products for adults were introduced, pioneering the retail incontinence category in the United States.
    ellauri072.html on line 629: Wallace lived with Susan Insalaco and her two children, 16-year-old Anna and 12-year-old Gabe.
    ellauri072.html on line 630: After an argument with Susan on the night of January 31, 1984, Susan told Wallace to move out the next day. After Susan, Anna and Gabe left the next day, Wallace did not leave, and instead stayed in the house and decided to kill them.
    ellauri072.html on line 632: When Anna returned from school that day, Wallace was waiting with a baseball bat. He hit Anna repeatedly on the head until the bat broke, then pushed the broken end of the bat through her throat. Wallace put Anna’s body in the bathroom, cleaned up, and then got a steel pipe wrench from a shed.
    ellauri072.html on line 633: When Gabe came home, Wallace followed him into his room and killed him by striking him in the head with the pipe wrench. Wallace then waited for Susan.
    ellauri072.html on line 636: The Arizona Supreme Court has set aside the death sentences of a man who bludgeoned to death his girlfriend and each of her two children one at a time with a baseball bat and a pipe wrench as they arrived home from school and work. The court ruled that the crimes of James Granvil Wallace were not legally heinous.
    ellauri072.html on line 638: Wallace has been on Arizona's death row for 28 years. His sentences have now been commuted to life sentences.
    ellauri072.html on line 639: Under Arizona law in 1984, when Wallace turned himself in and confessed to the three murders, to be given the death penalty, prosecutors had to prove that the crime was especially heinous by showing that Wallace either relished in the crime, inflicted gratuitous violence or needlessly mutilated the victims.
    ellauri072.html on line 641: In Wallace's case, prosecutors argued that he inflicted gratuitous violence. Here's why:
    ellauri072.html on line 645: Anna was the first to come home that day. Wallace hid behind the front door with a baseball bat. When she arrived, he hit her at least 10 times so hard the baseball bat broke. But she was still moaning and not yet dead. He drug her into the bathroom and plunged the broken bat into her neck and out her back.
    ellauri072.html on line 646: When Gabriel arrived, Wallace hit him 10 times with a 18-inch pipe wrench, crushing his skull and killing him.
    ellauri073.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri073.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri073.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri073.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kakoli Ruma


    ellauri073.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Emmä tiedä, hähähä!

    Vulgääriä


    ellauri073.html on line 32: Odi profanum vulgus et arceo.
    ellauri073.html on line 56: Kauko Röyhkän Facebook-tili katosi yllättäen – taustalla ehkä oma moka: ”En tiedä miten sen saa takaisin”.
    ellauri073.html on line 58: Remote Burp sulki izensä ulos Facebookista. Toiset rotat sulkee Sokeritoukka ulos, toiset tekevät sen ize kun ovat tyhmiä. Kauko Röyhkä on ehkä voimattomin viime vuosisadan kasarin uusvanhoista pieruista. Se antoi jollekulle banglahäkkerille kaikki tietonsa. Tyhmästä päästä kärsii koko ruumis.
    ellauri073.html on line 83: Kakoli Ruma. Facebookissa viihtyvä turkulainen mies. Se on vanhemmiten kaunistunut. Hemon isot tissit nykyään. Myself I am a box of attitudes.
    ellauri073.html on line 93: LOL. Eikö muka tiedä. Tietääpäs: se on pystyyn nostettu paska. Rock on vanhojen miesten musiikkia. Monet ovat Röyhkän mielestä kuitenkin ymmärtäneet, että levyillä esiintyvä hahmo on yhtä kuin hän. ”Ja ehkä se onkin. En mä tiedä, hähähä!” Sanoo oikeistosiira joka juoxee rahan perässä pikkutakki päällä. Se on vaan niin tyhmä ettei ymmärrä edes rikastua. Sen sopis mainiosti vielä yhdexi Foster Wallacen Hideous Manixi.
    ellauri073.html on line 168: 10v sitten David Foster Wallace meni autotalliinsa ja sitoi silmukan, heitti sen kaulaansa ja potkaisi pallin nurin. Kirjailijamaailma meni tolaltansa surusta. Wallu oli vasta 46vee eikä enää kirjoittaisi teräviä esseitä joissa on hirmu pitkiä lauseita ja paljon jalkanuotteja.
    ellauri073.html on line 173: The Drama of the Gifted Child: The Search for the True Self, Revised Edition Paperback – January 1, 1997 by Alice Miller (Author).
    ellauri073.html on line 175: Why are many of the most successful people plagued by feelings of emptiness and alienation? This wise and profound book has provided millions of readers with an answer--and has helped them to apply it to their own lives.
    ellauri073.html on line 177: Alice Miller, born as Alicija Englard (12 January 1923 – 14 April 2010), was a Polish-Swiss psychologist, psychoanalyst and philosopher of Jewish origin, who is noted for her books on parental child abuse, translated into several languages. She was also a noted public intellectual. In her books she departed from psychoanalysis, charging it with being similar to the poisonous pedagogies. she felt that psychoanalytic theory and practice made it impossible for former victims of child abuse to recognize the violations inflicted on them and to resolve the consequences of the abuse, as they "remained in the old tradition of blaming the child and protecting the parents." She addressed the two reactions to the loss of love in childhood, depression and grandiosity.
    ellauri073.html on line 182: This child had an amazing ability to perceive and respond intuitively, that is, unconsciously, to this need of the mother or of both parents, for him to take on the role that had unconsciously been assigned to him.
    ellauri073.html on line 189: Samaten, jos Wallu olis elänyt pitempään, muutkin kuin mä ois alkaneet sitä haukuskella. Oisivat huomanneet ettei ne tykänneetkään Loputtomasta läpästä, joka on täynnä muilta lainattuja "riffejä". Ne olis tajunneet että Wallacen postmodernin kikat ei olleetkaan avant-gardea, vaan johtu vaan siitä ettei se osannut pilkkusääntöjä. Ja lopulta niillekin ois selvinnyt, että Wallu vaikeni Loputtoman läpän jälkeen koska sillä ei ollut mitään sanomista. Mulla sensijaan on hurjasti tätä tämmöstä. Mun ei ikinä tarvi vaieta. Mua vituttaa vaan että Rolling Stone ja The Atlantic kirjottaa sen eikä mun runkuista.
    ellauri073.html on line 197: John Sidney McCain III (August 29, 1936 - August 25, 2018) was an American statesman and United States Navy officer who served as a United States Senator for Arizona from 1987 until his death in 2018. He previously served two terms in the United States House of Representatives and was the Republican nominee for president of the United States in the 2008 election, which he lost to Barack Obama.
    ellauri073.html on line 199: Vuonna 2000 Wallu seuras McCainin kampanjaa Rolling Stonessa. Matt herkuttelee ajatuxella, että Wallu parka olis ottanut suihin McCainilta. Vähän huolettaa nää hemmot jotka vetää käteen sellaisilla mielikuvilla. Nähtävästi Wallu kirjoitti jonkun puffin ennnen 2000 esivaaleja Rolling Stonesiin McCainin kampanjasta. "Since you’re reading Rolling Stone, the chances are you’re an American between say 18 and 35."
    ellauri073.html on line 202: Cain gets introduced by some kind of very high-ranking Highway Patrol officer whose big hanging gut and face the color of rare steak seemed right out of southern-law-enforcement central casting and who spoke approvingly and at some length about Senator McCain’s military background and his 100 percent conservative voting record on crime, punishment, firearms, and the war on drugs. Wendy—who has electric-blue contact lenses and rigid blond hair and immaculate makeup and accessories and French nails and can perhaps best be described as a very Republican-looking young lady indeed—is back here at the beige table eating a large styrofoam cup of soup and using her cell phone to try to find someplace in downtown Charleston where Mrs. McCain can get her nails done.
    ellauri073.html on line 204: Mrs. McC.’s sedulous attention to her own person’s dress and grooming is already a minor legend among the press corps, and some of the techs speculate that things like getting her nails and hair done, together with being almost Siametically attached to Ms. Lisa Graham Keegan (who is AZ’s education superintendent and supposedly traveling with the senator as his “Advisor on Issues Affecting Education” but is quite plainly really along because she’s Cindy McCain’s friend and confidante and the one person in whose presence Mrs. McC. doesn’t look like a jacklighted deer), are the only things keeping this extremely fragile person together on the Trail. (Onx tää nyt se jota sanottiin julkisesti emättimexi? Ei hizi, kyllä sille tarvittaisiin joku miellyttävämpi sana.)
    ellauri073.html on line 206: A big reason why so many young Independents and Democrats are excited about McCain is that the campaign media focus so much attention on McCain’s piss-and-vinegar candor and so little attention on the sometimes extremely scary right-wing stuff this candor drives him to say. John McCain´s morning speech several times invoked a “moral poverty” in America, a “loss of shame” that he blamed on “the ceaseless assault of violence-driven entertainment that has lost its moral compass to greed” (McCain’s metaphors tend to mix a bit when he gets excited), and made noises that sounded rather a lot like proposing possible federal regulation of all US entertainment. No siinä olis kyllä ollut järkeä.
    ellauri073.html on line 208: Tää kuulostaa rehdiltä rebublikaanilta (siis Johnu ja Wallu molemmat). Reippaasti miinusta siis Wallacelle McCainin mainostuxesta. Mattille McCainin vika näyttää olevan ettei se ollut Donald Trump. Tää Wallun juttu on pitkä kuin Elvixen muna ja yhtä tylsä mutta siinä on paljon ajankuvia.
    ellauri073.html on line 210: John McCain oli US politiikan David Foster Wallace (jatkaa Matt): pelkkää pintaliitoa. Molempien ura oli vaihtoehtoista totuutta. Wallace oli muka “avant-garde” artisti mutta matki Hubert Selbyä, Franz Kafkaa ja 12 muuta hemmoa; McCain oli "sotasankari" joka särki 8 konetta ja särkyi kidutuxessa. (En mä ois kyllä, miettii Matt). Molemmat oli huonoja koulussa: Wallu jätti kesken tohtoriopinnot ja Johnu sai melkein potkut sota-akatemiasta. Ne oli ilkeitä naisille: Wallu stalkkasi useita naisia ja kerran työnsi tyttöystävänsä liikkuvasta autosta. McCain otti avioeron vammaisesta vaimosta ja nimitti tosta vaimoa julkisesti "vituxi". Wallace oli olevinaan omaperäinen vaikka se kirjoitti kuin ala-asteella, ja McCain oli olevinaan kapinoizija vaikka se oli rebublikaanina ihan keskitasoa. Tähän vähän lisää Wallun plitiikkanäkemyxiä:
    ellauri073.html on line 227: Toisin sanoen, oikea johtaja on joku joka "auttaa" meitä voittamaan oman henk.koht. laiskuuden ja izekkyyden ja heikkouden rajoituxet ja saa meidät stahanovilaisiin ponnistuxiin, tekemään hyvempiä ja kovempia asioita kuin mitä ize pystymme. (Tommonen niinko persoonallinen treineri, tai Matt Foley, motivational speaker. I am 35 years old, thrice divorced, living in a van down by the river. Yks, kaks, Petteri mukaan. Kazokaa Lallia, kolme, neljä. Vitun Tuomo Jalantie, musta sillä ois saanut vaikka pyyhkiä koiranoxennuxia.) Lincoln oli nähtävästi oikea johtaja (onnexi se ammuttiin), ja Churchill (aimo kusipää vessa kengänkärjessä), ja Gandhi (sankarillinen ruipelo eläinlääkixen edessä jolta viedään aina rillit nenältä), ja King Kong. Teddy Kennedy ja Franklinin Benjamin, ja todennäkösest de Gaulle (se oli pitkä ainakin, ja isonenäinen, hassu verikauha päässä), takuulla ryhmä Haun palomieskoira Marshall, ja ehkä Eisengardin Saruman. No olihan tietty Hitlerkin oikea johtaja, ja eri pätevä, niin että paras varoa; eihän tää ole muuta kuin lavakarismaa. “Älä kysy mitä maasi voi tehdä puolestasi, kysy mitä sä voit tehdä maasi puolesta.” Tämmöstä totalitääristä paskanjauhantaa. Myynnin ja markkinoinnin tieteet olivat vielä kuolaavissa lapsenkengissä 1961 kun Kennedy tän kekkasi. Nuoret ihmiset tinttijulisteineen ei olleet olleet markkinoinnin uhreja koko ikänsä. Ne ei tienneet mitään kierrepalloista. Ne eivät olleet totaalisen, karmean perillä mainosmiehistä.
    ellauri073.html on line 260: Matt Foley is a fictional character from the sketch comedy program Saturday Night Live performed by Chris Farley (1964-1997). Foley is a motivational speaker who exhibits characteristics atypical of someone in that position: whereas motivational speakers are usually successful and charismatic, Foley is abrasive, clumsy, and down on his luck. The character was popular in its original run and went on to become one of Farley's best-known characters. Farley named the character after one of his Marquette University rugby union teammates, who is now a Roman Catholic priest in the Chicago suburb of Arlington Heights. Plans for a film version with Spade in a supporting role were shelved after Farley's death in 1997.
    ellauri073.html on line 262: Foley is disheveled, sweaty, obese, clumsy and unstylish. He exhibits poor social skills, frequently loses his temper, often disparages and insults his audience, and wallows in cynicism and self-pity about his own poor life choices, to which he often makes reference. Foley's trademark line is warning his audience that they could end up like himself: "35 years old, eating a steady diet of government cheese, thrice divorced, and living in a van down by the river!" In most sketches, whenever a member of his audience mentions a personal accomplishment, Foley responds with mockery: "Well, la-dee-frickin-da!", "Whoop-dee-frickin-doo!", or a similarly dismissive remark. The usual outfit of choice for Foley is a too-small blue-and-white plaid sport coat, a too-big white dress shirt, a solid green necktie, black horn-rimmed glasses, ill-fitting khakis which he is continually pulling up, a wristwatch, penny loafers, and slicked-down blond hair. In a prison sketch, he dons blue jeans and a denim shirt with the inmate number "3307" while retaining his watch, glasses and a crucifix necklace (he also mentions a "homemade tattoo of a van down by the river"). While working as a mall Santa in another sketch, he wears a stereotypical Santa outfit, complete with black snow boots.
    ellauri073.html on line 264: He overindulges in coffee and caffeine-based products and exhibits extreme hyperactivity as a result. In almost every appearance, Foley mentions drinking espresso or coffee, or taking NoDoz and even brings a duffel bag with a pot of coffee to the gym to teach a spinning class. His clients will often mention him either drinking coffee or eating coffee beans before calling him in to begin his presentation.
    ellauri073.html on line 265: Despite his otherwise bad attitude, Foley has a passion for his career as a motivational speaker, going as far as to travel to Venezuela to speak to teens. While serving a term in prison, Foley seems to be respected, and to have a good friendship with his cellmate Deshawn Powers, who refers to Foley as "The straight-up OG...of cell block three!".
    ellauri073.html on line 267: The character's debut performance (May 8, 1993) has been called one of the best segments in SNL history. The reception of the audience combined with visible stifled laughter from David Spade and Christina Applegate on stage added to the popularity of the sketch. Notable physical gestures from Farley included what Spade referred to as “the thing with the glasses” when Farley lifted his glasses on and off of his face commenting, “Hey Dad, I can’t see real good, is that Bill Shakespeare over there?” and perhaps the most defining gesture was one that Farley saved for the live performance when he alternated hands adjusting his trousers, grabbing the hilt of his belt with one hand and the back of his pants with the other.
    ellauri073.html on line 271: A later performance (February 19, 1994) features Foley in prison attempting to motivate troubled teens in a scared straight program; he was imprisoned for three to five years for non-payment of alimony (consistent with him being “thrice divorced”). Before entering the sketch, Foley is introduced by his cellmate Deshawn Powers (Martin Lawrence) as “just finished a week in solitary, eating nothing but coffee beans.” Foley attempts to scare the juvenile delinquents by commenting in a slightly different manner that he “wished to dear God, that he was living in a van down by the river!” The sketch followed the usual Foley routine with him falling through the prison wall instead of a coffee table, which eventually led to his and the other inmates' escape.
    ellauri073.html on line 273: In the only cold open featuring Foley (April 15, 1995), the character attempts to motivate a pair of Venezuelan teens. Foley attempts to get through to them by motivating them in their native Spanish, saying “¡Yo vivo en van cerca de un rio!” However, the teenagers' father (Michael McKean) informs Matt that he and his children are fluent in English, to which Foley responds "¡Padre, dame un favor, y cállate su grande YAPPER!" The sketch again features Foley mocking his audience, breaking household objects, and somehow succeeding in his motivational goals.
    ellauri073.html on line 275: Quickly on your attacks on Wallace's writing style, I will mention that -- contrary to your rather baffling notions -- people did enjoy Infinite Jest and other works of his. They will continue to do so for decades. Listen Fartey: his work will live on. People recognize great writing wherever it materializes. Forget your distaste of footnotes, or your struggle in understanding the themes and ideals his work encompasses. His audience is clearly beyond you, so try to see that not everyone feels the same as you. You don't have to like his writing, but when you detract from it it makes it even more apparent that you are the lesser man. Your comments on Foster's writing ability led me to some of your other articles, and to be completely honest, it wasn't all bad. I genuinely enjoyed your "Fucking vs. Making Love" poetry bit, although it did seem like a cheap knockoff of Black Coffee Blues. Regardless, I can still acknowledge that the piece had its moments. However (and this is where I want you to pay attention you tub of lard), the piece can also be slammed in several areas. This is highly important, as we can see the parallels between this aspect of "Fucking vs. Making Love" and anything David Foster Wallace wrote. When it comes down to it, your writing can be criticized stylistically and formatically just like his can; the only difference is that there are few that actually give a shit about your writing, whereas Wallace's work is meaningful to the point where people have legitimate incentive to think critically about it. So defile it with your petty blog posts all you want, but at the end of the day you're the one who's only making yourself look bad, and as a heavily obese man based in Europe you are surely having few problems achieving this in the status quo, since Europeans are notably fatist.
    ellauri073.html on line 277: Remember this Fartey, for it will serve you well: There is nothing inherently admirable or intriguing in your choosing to complain about various outlets, activities, or people. It's mundane, tiresome, and has little uniqueness. Suffice it to say, there are a million of you, Matt Fartey (and when I say you I really mean babbling little shits). You will be forgotten; there is only one David Foster Wallace...so tell me, who's really the mediocre one here?
    ellauri073.html on line 298: Immosella on Facebookissa miltei 50 000 seuraajaa. Ei kuulemma ostettuja tai botteja, vaan seuraajia tuli runsaasti mainoskampanjan johdosta, jonka kohderyhmänä oli miehen mukaan vaatimattomasti “koko maailma”. Instagramissa Immosella on tätä kirjoittaessa runsaat 2 000 seuraajaa.
    ellauri073.html on line 300: Moni on miettinyt, että onko Immonen puuhissaan tosissaan. Rallienglanti ja Immosen vilpitön innostus hämäävät jopa yliopistotutkijoita. Esimerkiksi Koneen Säätiön rahoittaman Kertomuksen vaarat -projektin vetäjä, dosentti Maria Mäkelä kertoi Facebook-kirjoituksessaan luulleensa ensin Immosen videoita parodiaksi uusliberalistisesta puheesta. Dosentti Mäkelä kuvaa Immosen kiteyttävän uusliberalistisen mindset-puheen. Yes you can, sinä otat vastuun ja hoidat elämäsi kuntoon.
    ellauri073.html on line 317: Takakannessa lukee esimerkiksi: ”I have written this book for myself and for all people who want to live their lives completely and to the maximum, filled with happiness, power and energy” ja “Life in the modern world is fast-paced and frantic.”
    ellauri073.html on line 351:
    ellauri073.html on line 357: Wallace's father said that David had suffered from major depressive disorder for more than 20 years and that antidepressant medication had allowed him to be productive. Wallace experienced severe side effects from the medication, and in June 2007, he stopped taking phenelzine, his primary antidepressant drug, on his doctor's advice. His depression recurred, and he tried other treatments, including electroconvulsive therapy. Eventually he went back on phenelzine but found it ineffective. On September 12, 2008, at age 46, Wallace wrote a private two-page suicide note to his wife, arranged part of the manuscript for The Pale King, and hanged himself from a rafter of his house.
    ellauri073.html on line 361: Oli Wallu paha yhden tyttöystävän Mary Karrin mielestä. Marykin oli kirjoittaja. Maryn mukaan Wallulla oli siihen obsessio ja niiden suhde oli volatiilinen. Wallu heitti kerran kahvipöydän sen päälle kuin Matt Foley, ja kerran pakotti Maryn autosta kävelemään kotin jalan. Se on aika törkeetä. (Olikohan se paku joen rannalla?) Maryn mukaan Wallacen elämäkerturi jätti pois 98% Wallun elkeistä. Wallu oli myös potkaissut Marya, kiivennyt sen talon seinillä ja seurannut Maryn 5-vuotiasta poikaa kotiin kuin isännätön koira.
    ellauri073.html on line 363: Wallacea vaivasi masis, sekakäyttö ja suikkisajatuxet. Se joutui pöpilään tuon tuostakin. Vuonna 1989 se oli jossain hoitopaikassa joka (sen sanojen mukaan) muutti sen koko elämän. No ei ilmeisesti riittävästi, kun se kuitenkin päätyi traagisesti seppukuun, kuoli oman käden kautta 2008 kuten Unto Remes. Izemurha eräänlaisena lahjana rakkaille vanhemmille.
    ellauri073.html on line 397: Wallace halusi päästä eteenpäin kuin Seija ja Lea Lehtisalo postmodernismin väsyttävästä ironiasta ja metafiktiosta. Sen mielestä hölmöpönttö oli tuhonnut fiktion. Kirjailijoiden pitäis panna pönttö pihalle ja pää oikeasti pukille. Ironia, pokerinaama ja naurettavuuden pelko leimaavat U.S. kulttuuria kiitos teeveen tyhmistävän vaikutuxen. Ironia ja nauru ovat hauskaa ja tehokasta, mutta niihin piiloutuu iso epätoivo ja seisahdus U.S. kulttuurissa, ja siitä tulee aloitteleville kirjailijoille no end of trouble. Wallacekin on vizailija, mutta koittaa kuitenkin tavoittaa yxityisten ihmisten elämäntuskaa virnuilevan naaman takana.
    ellauri073.html on line 443: “seemed intuitively to sense that it was a matter not of reduction at all, but—perversely—of expansion, the aleatory flutter of uncontrolled, metastatic growth—each well-shot ball admitting of n possible responses, n-squared possible responses to those responses, and on into what Incandenza would articulate to anyone who shared both his backgrounds as a Cantorian continuum of infinities of possible move and response, Cantorian and beautiful because infoliating, contained, this diagnate infinity of infinities of choice and execution, mathematically uncontrolled but humanly contained, bounded by the talent and imagination of self and opponent, bent in on itself by the containing boundaries of skill and imagination that brought one player finally down, that kept both from winning, that made it, finally, a game, these boundaries of self.”
    ellauri073.html on line 448: I’m a writer, and write for money, (as in "a private dancer, a dancer for money", Tina Turner) although I will also accept acclaim. I also teach writing. How are you?
    ellauri073.html on line 465: Michael Joyce oli Wallun ihailema sen ikäinen tai vähän vanhempi jenkki tennispelaaja. Ei pidä sekoittaa James Joyceen, joka oli koprofiili irkku kirjailija. Jim Wallace (Wallun isä) pani Taavin lukemaan Platon Faidoa (joojoo, tiedän, yäk). Ja innostui kun poika vaikuttikin valopäiseltä, ei ollut pelkkä jock kuten äiti koitti yllyttää. Ne varmaan kilpailivat Wallu paran sielusta. Siitä saattaa selittyä Wallun "literally indescribable war against himself", involving "toxic, paralyzing, raped by psychic bedouins selfconsciousness".
    ellauri073.html on line 492: Lopetus, eli peroratio. Cicero opetti että tässä osassa puhuja voi tehdä 3 asiaa: tehdä yhteenvedon, leimata negatiivisesti jokaisen joka väittää vastaan, ja herättää sympatiaa itselleen, asiakkaalle tai omalle keissilleen. Aika paskiainen toi kikhernekauppias.
    ellauri073.html on line 507: URBANA — Sally Foster Wallace, 82, passed away peacefully and surrounded by love on July 22, 2020, at home in Tempe, Ariz.
    ellauri073.html on line 510: After receiving her master’s degree from the University of Illinois, Mrs. Wallace was an English professor at Parkland College for 35 years. Her passion for learning was paired with a passion to help others learn — she was an enthusiastic, rigorous and above all compassionate instructor who made sure every student she had knew how much their voice mattered. Even after retiring, she taught in correctional facilities around Illinois and volunteered as a companion for Illinois CASA. In 2012, she and her husband, Jim, decided to move from their beloved city of Urbana to Florence, Ariz., to be closer to their family. There, they volunteered with Arizona CASA, hosted family dinners every Sunday, and adopted a much-loved terrier mix named Angus.
    ellauri073.html on line 512: Mrs. Wallace was predeceased by her husband of 59 years, James D. Wallace; son, David Foster Wallace; sister, Barbara Sealander; and brother, Gerry Foster.
    ellauri073.html on line 514: She is survived by her daughter, Amy Wallace-Havens; son-in-law, Kenneth Wallace; grandchildren, Lydia Havens and Max Wallace; daughter-in-law, Karen Green; sister-in-law, Elizabeth Foster; nieces, Penny Rand and April Foster; nephew, Michael Foster; as well as seven great-nieces and -nephews and five great-great-nieces and -nephews.
    ellauri073.html on line 518: Due to the COVID-19 pandemic, a service is tentatively being planned for the summer of 2021 in Champaign-Urbana for both Sally and her husband, Jim, who passed away in July 2019.
    ellauri073.html on line 520: Sally Foster Wallace will be missed for generations to come. By her son David in particular.
    ellauri073.html on line 540: David Foster Wallace became a regionally ranked tennis player while growing up in Illinois. David Foster Wallace´s thesis, The Broom of the System, that he wrote while at Amherst College was published in 1987 while he was attending graduate school. In 1989 David Foster Wallace´s short story collection titled Girl with Curious Hair was published. After graduating from the University of Arizona David went on to study philosophy at Harvard University but soon chose to leave. He moved to Syracuse to be with the poet and novelist Mary Karr. While in Syracuse David Foster Wallace wrote most of his famous novel Infinite Jest. The finished book was 1,100 pages long. The novel dealt with addiction, art, and consumerism, and was set in the near future.
    ellauri073.html on line 562: Maailman kymmenen suosituinta terveyteen liittyvää misinformaatiosivustoa keräsivät Facebookissa lähes neljä kertaa enemmän kävijöitä kuin kymmenen johtavaa terveysjärjestöä yhteensä. 4 hullua uskoo enemmän kuin 1 viranomainen ehtii uskotella.
    ellauri074.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri074.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri074.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri074.html on line 23: center">Names droppings
    ellauri074.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MIT Press


    ellauri074.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">DON'T WORRY!

    Vetolaastareita


    ellauri074.html on line 37:
    ellauri074.html on line 79: They are the women whom nobody understands. They wear faint, wistful smiles. And, when spoken to, they start. They begin by saying they must suffer in silence. No one will ever know— and then they go into details.
    ellauri074.html on line 128: Tucks lääketyynyjen valmistus alkoi 1948. The Whopper was created in 1957 by Burger King co-founder James McLamore. InterLacen koti- toimisto- ja mobiilikäyttöön tarkoitetun tk-järjestelmän tarkkaresoluutioisen Yushityu 2007 moduulinkazelulaitteen emolevyn helposti asennettavan päivityxen vuotta 3v aiemmin olis James-isä muka tehnyt seppukun. Wallu-poika pani töpinäxi 2008.
    ellauri074.html on line 132: Over-the-counter products are available for hemorrhoids, such as pads infused with witch hazel (Tucks), as well as soothing creams that contain lidocaine, hydrocortisone, or other ingredients like phenylephrine (Preparation H, hasselpähkinää). These substances help shrink the inflamed tissue and provide relief from itching.
    ellauri074.html on line 133: People also ask: Can you use Tucks on your face?
    ellauri074.html on line 148:

    ellauri074.html on line 150:
    ellauri074.html on line 163: The Perdue Farms company was founded in 1920 by Arthur Perdue and his wife, Pearl Perdue, who had been keeping a small flock of chickens. The company started out selling eggs, then in 1925, Perdue built the company's first hatchery, and began selling layer chicks to farmers instead of only eggs for human consumption. His son Frank Perdue joined the company in 1939 at age 19 after dropping out of college. The company was incorporated as A.W. Perdue & Son and Frank Perdue assumed leadership in the 1950s. The company also began contracting with local farmers to raise its birds and supplying chickens for processing as well as opening a second hatchery in North Carolina during this period. Perdue entered the grain and oilseed business by building grain receiving and storage facilities and Maryland's first soybean processing plant. In 1968, the company began operating its first poultry processing plant in Salisbury. This move had two effects: it gave Perdue Farms full vertical integration and quality control over every step from egg and feed to market, as well as increasing profits which were being squeezed by processors. This move enabled the company to differentiate its product, rather than selling a commodity. In 2013, Perdue was reportedly the third-largest American producer of broilers (chickens for eating) and was estimated as having 7% of the US chicken production market, behind Pilgrim's Pride and Tyson Foods. Perdue antoi kanalle nimen tuotteistamalla sen. Poules Perdues.
    ellauri074.html on line 177: Infernatron/Interlacen koti- toimisto- ja mobiilikäyttöön tarkoiteun TK-järjestelmän tarkkaresoluutioisen Yushityu 2007 -moduulinkazelulaitteen emolevyn helposi asennettavan päivityxen vuosi (sic) 2007
    ellauri074.html on line 198: Year of the Yushityu 2007 Mimetic-Resolution-Cartridge-View-Motherboard-Easy-To-Install-Upgrade For Infernatron/InterLace TP Systems For Home, Office Or Mobile (sic) 2007
    ellauri074.html on line 207: Most of the action in the novel takes place in the Year of the Depend Adult Undergarment, or Y.D.A.U., which is probably AD 2009, taking the Year of the Yushityu... (the lengthily titled 6th Subsidized Year) as 2007. Critic Stephen Burn, in his book on Infinite Jest, argues convincingly that Y.D.A.U. corresponds to 2009: the MIT Language Riots took place in 1997 (n. 24) and those riots occurred 12 years prior to Y.D.A.U. (n. 60).
    ellauri074.html on line 208: Other evidence that Y.D.A.U. is 2009 includes the mention that November 20, Y.D.A.U. is a Friday (p. 198). Years on which November 20th is a Friday include 1992, 1998, 2009, 2015, 2020, etc. The most fitting of these is 2009.
    ellauri074.html on line 220: A motivational speaker or inspirational speaker is a speaker who makes speeches intended to motivate or inspire an audience. Such speakers may attempt to challenge or transform their audiences. The speech itself is popularly known as a pep talk. Motivational speakers can deliver speeches at schools, colleges, places of worship, companies, corporations, government agencies, conferences, trade shows, summits, community organizations, and similar environments. Their main motivation is money. Faith, fear, and credit. They're all made up. External links:
    ellauri074.html on line 234: If you are interested in personal development or self-help you have heard of Tony Robbins. The self-made peak performance coach has been helping individuals become the best versions of themselves since the early 1980s. He has grown in popularity over his career through books, seminars, infomercials, and podcasts. All of these accomplishments have led Tony Robbins to have a net worth of $500 million dollars in 2021. In this post, we will discuss how Robbins has amassed his wealth and how you can do the same.
    ellauri074.html on line 236: Robbins was born in North Hollywood, California on February 29th, 1960. Robbins life was far from normal. His mother divorced his father at the age of 7 and when he was in high school Robbins grew 10 inches due to a pituitary tumor.
    ellauri074.html on line 237: He never had a stable household as he faced a lot of abuse growing up from his mother. Robbins recalls times when his mother would chase him out of the house with a knife and pour liquid soap down his throat. By the age of 17, he decided to leave home and never return. He never attended college and got a job as a janitor to make money. And how!
    ellauri074.html on line 239: One day, when speaking with his landlord, Tony was asking him how he got so successful. The landlord replied that he went to a Jim Rohn seminar (Rohn was a famous motivational speaker at the time). Robbins had no clue what a seminar was so he asked his landlord to explain. The landlord said that a seminar is when a man takes everything he’s learned over the years of his life, and he condenses his knowledge into four hours.
    ellauri074.html on line 245: When Robbins started off doing his seminars, he implemented a strategy called Neurolinguistic Programming. Neurolinguistic Programming works under the belief that everyone has a personal map of reality. Nothing is neither good nor bad but thinking makes it so. Robbins would use this practice to help people realize that things that they think are impossible are possible, they just have to change their mindset.
    ellauri074.html on line 247: One way he would get people to do this is by making them do a firewalk over a bed of hot embers. Most people at his seminars normally thought that would be impossible. By showing them that they can walk on fire, it helped the attendees see that they had preconceived notions that weren’t true. (The trick is to wear thick-soled shoes with a huge carbon footprint.)
    ellauri074.html on line 250: Tony Robbins most notable seminar is now his Business Mastery seminar. In this seminar, he teaches business owners various growth strategies, systems, and resources that help them grow their business. These are the same strategies that industry leaders like Apple, Orange, Zippos, Zappos, American Express, and Facebook used to grow their companies.
    ellauri074.html on line 253: Hugh Michael Jackman is an Australian actor, singer, multi-instrumentalist, dancer and producer. Jackman has won international recognition for his roles in major films, notably as superhero, period, and romance characters. He is best known for his long-running role as Wolverine in the X-Men film series, as well as for his lead roles in the...
    ellauri074.html on line 258: In 2016, he launched the Tony Robbins Podcast. The first season was primarily focused on ways for small to medium-sized businesses to gain an advantage over their market. He has since pivoted to not only talk about how to build a bigger business but also topics such as how to deepen your relationships, become more productive, and live in abundance. The Tony Robbins Podcast has thousands of 5-star reviews on Apple Podcasts and has been downloaded by millions of people worldwide.
    ellauri074.html on line 260: As of 2021, Tony Robbins has a net worth of 500 million dollars. He lives in a $25 million mansion in Manalapan, Florida which has a lakeside dock, an infinity pool, and a beautiful master bedroom overlooking the ocean.
    ellauri074.html on line 262: Tengo treinta y cinco años, estoy tres veces divorciado, y vivo en un van cerca un rio. Tulee mieleen Eski Saarinen. Tengo 67 años, estoy una vez divorciado, y vivo en un grande apartamento cerca el Bulevar. Pep talk on eräs apinaköörille lajityypillinen ilmiö. Levittää samaa humaania feromonia kuin uskonto. Positiivista ajattelua, neurolingvististä ohjelmointia.
    ellauri074.html on line 272: Cioran aloitti filosofian opinnot Bukarestin yliopistossa 17-vuotiaana ja tutustui siellä vuonna 1928 Eugène Ionescoon ja Mircea Eliadeen. Hän valmistui kandidaatiksi 1932. Vuosina 1933–1935 Cioran opiskeli Berliinin yliopistossa, jossa hän tutustui Ludwig Klagesiin ja Nicolai Hartmanniin. Palattuaan Romaniaan hän opetti 1936–1937 filosofiaa Andrei Șagunan lukiossa Brașovissa.
    ellauri074.html on line 277: Cioran eli vaatimattomissa oloissa Pariisin latinalaiskorttelissa elämänsä loppuun saakka ja pysytteli Pariisin yliopisto- ja kirjallisuuspiirien ulkopuolella. Elantonsa hän ansaitsi lähinnä käännöksillä ja toimimalla kustantajien lukijana. Hänellä oli kuitenkin älymystössä joitakin läheisiä ystäviä: Mircea Eliade, Eugène Ionesco, Samuel Beckett, Gabriel Matzneff, Frédérick Tristan, Henri Michaux, Gabriel Marcel ja Roland Jaccard. Vuonna 1942 hän tapasi englanninopettaja Simone Bouén, josta tuli hänen elämänkumppaninsa.
    ellauri074.html on line 308: Antiikin filosofeista Ciorania kiehtoivat skeptikot ja kyynikot, erityisesti Diogenes Sinopelainen. Kaunokirjallisista teksteistä Cioran luki varsinkin Fjodor Dostojevskia ja Marcel Proustia sekä elämäkertoja. Pyhimyselämäkerrat ja mystikkofilosofit (varsinkin Pyhän Teresa Ávilalaisen tuotanto) olivat Cioranille erityisen rakkaita ja vaikuttivat merkittävästi hänen omiin teksteihinsä, varsinkin mystiseen käsitykseen ikävän luonteesta Cioran suhtautui historiaan intohimoisesti ja oli erityisen perehtynyt rappiokausien kirjailijoihin ja rappion teoreetikkoihin, kuten Oswald Spengleriin, jonka gnostilainen näkökulma ihmiskunnan kohtaloon ja sivilisaatioon vaikutti voimakkaasti Cioranin poliittiseen filosofiaan. Cioranin mukaan ihminen on voinut vastustaa rappiota niin kauan, kuin hän on pysynyt yhteydessä lähtökohtiinsa eikä ole irrottanut itseään omasta itsestään ja on ollut tekemättä mitään. Nyt ihmiskunta on matkalla kohti omaa tuhoaan, koska se on tehnyt itsestään objektin ja analysoi itseään loputtomiin. Cioran halveksi edistyksen ajatusta ja kuvitelmaa, että historia kuljettaisi ihmiskuntaa kohti suurempaa täydellisyyttä; siten Cioran myös vieroksui Hegeliä. Cioran oli tutustunut myös buddhalaiseen filosofiaan. Cioran tunsi suurta läheisyyttä Venäjää ja Espanjaa kohtaan, koska molemmat kansakunnat ovat menettäneet muinaisen mahtinsa ja koska uskonnollisella hurmoksella ja sen vastapainolla ateismilla on molemmissa maissa ollut niin suuri merkitys.
    ellauri074.html on line 334: Cioranin ja Mircea Eliaden yhteydet Romanian 1930- ja 1940-luvun äärioikeistolaisiin liikkeisiin ovat herättäneet paljon keskustelua, ja niistä kerrotaan seikkaperäisesti esimerkiksi Marta Petreun teoksessa An Infamous Past: E. M. Cioran and the Rise of Fascism in Romania.
    ellauri074.html on line 344: Des arbres massacrés. Des maisons surgissent. Des gueules, des gueules partout. L'homme s'étend. L'homme est le cancer de la terre. (En parlant de l'homme) - Un singe occupé.
    ellauri074.html on line 348: Le cheval ne sait pas qu'il est cheval. Et puis après? On ne voit pas ce que l'homme a gagné à savoir qu'il est homme.
    ellauri074.html on line 352: Au Zoo. - Toutes ces bêtes ont une tenue décente, hormis les singes. On sent que l'homme n'est pas loin.
    ellauri074.html on line 354: On ne demande pas la liberté, mais l'illusion de liberté. C'est pour cette illusion que l'humanité se démène depuis des millénaires. Du reste la liberté étant, comme on a dit, une sensation, quelle différence y a-t-il entre être libre et se croire libre?
    ellauri074.html on line 356: Quand je me rase, me disait un demi-fou, qui, sinon Dieu, m'empêche de me couper la gorge ? -La foi ne serait, en somme, qu'un artifice de l'instinct de conservation.
    ellauri074.html on line 360: Celui qui parle au nom des autres est toujours un imposteur. Politiques, réformateurs et tous ceux qui se réclament d'un prétexte collectif sont des tricheurs.
    ellauri074.html on line 364: Méfiez-vous de ceux qui tournent le dos à l'amour, à l'ambition, à la société. Ils se vengent d'y avoir renoncé.
    ellauri074.html on line 368: Nul n'est responsable d'être, et encore moins d'être ce qu'il est. Frappé d'existence, chacun subit comme une bête les conséquences qui en découlent.
    ellauri074.html on line 382: A vingt ans, je n'avais en tête que l'extermination des vieux; je persiste à la croire urgente mais j'y ajouterais maintenant celle des jeunes; avec l'âge on a une vision plus complète des choses.
    ellauri074.html on line 386: Le progrès est l'injustice que chaque génération montante commet à l'égard de celle qui l'a précédée.
    ellauri074.html on line 388: Ce qu'on appelle «pessimisme» n'est rien d'autre que «l'art de vivre», l'art de goûter la saveur amère de tout ce qui est.
    ellauri074.html on line 392: Socrate, la veille de sa mort, était en train d'apprendre un air de flûte. «A quoi cela te servira-t-il? lui dit-on. - A savoir cet air avant de mourir.»
    ellauri074.html on line 394: Il vaut mieux lire par goût un auteur dépassé que par snobisme un auteur dans le vent. Dans le premier cas, on s'enrichit avec la substance d'un autre, dans le second, on consomme sans profit.
    ellauri074.html on line 398: Dès que quelqu'un me parle d'élites, je sais que je me trouve en présence d'un crétin.
    ellauri074.html on line 400: La confession la plus vraie est celle que nous faisons indirectement, en parlant des autres.
    ellauri074.html on line 404: N'est pas humble celui qui se hait.
    ellauri074.html on line 410: Tää hemmo pelkää kuolemaa ihan sikana. Se on tavallista tosi solipsistisissa narsisteissa niinkuin vaikka Palkeen Saku. Ne ei voi kuvitella että maailma jatkuu niiden kuoltua ihan samanlaisena. Niinhän siinä kuitenkin kävi. Cioran sanoo olevansa katkera tänne jälkeenjääville, jos niitä nyt voi ollakaan. Size oli huonouninen ja musikaalinen. Kaikki edellytyxet mystikoxi. Ilmiselvä narsisti. Kova poika kittaa kaffea ja vetää röökiä. Ei Ihme ettei nukuttanut. Ryppyoza mammanpoika pelkuri. Piisamirotta joka syö kakkua riippukeinussa. Naisten suhteen se näyttää olleen tavallinen setämies. Similaires à Emil Cioran: Sean Connery, Alice Miller, G.A. Moore, Emil Cioran, ja koko joukko mulle tuntemattomia suuruuxia. Punaposkinen G.H.von Wright kirjoitti Eno Kalalle Cambridgesta että G.E. Moore oli suuri pettymys. Se oli sekottanut sen johkin toiseen ja oli pettynyt Russellin haamukirjoittajan seminaareihin. (Kukahan se toinen oli? Tuskin G.A. Moore Jr.) Onnexi Wittgenstein tuli pian sen tilalle, ja punaposkelle tuli maittavampaa poskeenpantavaa. Skriv till mig så ofta som du kan. Eno ja Jori oli sukulaisia äidin puolelta. Vähän tollasta nepotismia.
    ellauri074.html on line 416: La société libérale, éliminant le mystère, l'absolu, l'ordre et n'ayant pas plus de vraie métaphysique que de vraie police, rejette l'individu sur lui même, tout en l'écartant de ce qu'il est, de ses propres profondeurs.
    ellauri074.html on line 425:

    Mircea Eliade ja Saul Bellow


    ellauri074.html on line 427: Tähän väliin tekis mieli paasata vähän Mircea Eliadesta (1907 – 1986) ja sen Chicagon kollegasta Belovin Sakusta. Mirkkis on ilmitullut ex-fasisti ja antisemitisti, ja Saku tunnetttu semiitti. Mitenkähän ne oikein tulivat toimeen keskenään? Voisi kuvitella ettei kovinkaan hyvin. Väärin arvattu.
    ellauri074.html on line 477: It is written: "You shall walk modestly with your God." It is therefore necessary to be modest in all your ways. Thus when putting on or removing your shirt or any other garment from your body you should be very careful not to uncover your body. You should put on and remove the garment while lying in bed under a cover. You should not say: "I am in a private, and dark place." "Who will see me?" Because the Holy One, Blessed is He, Whose glory fills the entire world [sees] and to Him darkness is like light, Blessed be His Name. Modesty and shame bring a person to submissiveness before Him, Blessed be His name. He does not want to look at your hairy genitals. He knows how they look, after all He made them. Don't worry He does not peek under the cover, although He could.
    ellauri074.html on line 482: Sidney Gottlieb (August 3, 1918 – March 7, 1999) was an American chemist and spymaster best known for his involvement with the Central Intelligence Agency's 1950s and 1960s assassination attempts and mind-control program, known as Project MKUltra. The CIA MKUltra project was a continuation of the work begun in WWII-era Japanese facilities and Nazi concentration camps on subduing and controlling human minds.
    ellauri074.html on line 483: MKUltra's use of mescaline on unwitting subjects was a practice that Nazi doctors had begun in the Dachau concentration camp. Kinzer proposes evidence of the continuation of a Nazi agenda, citing the CIA's secret recruitment of Nazi torturers and vivisectionists to continue the experimentation on thousands of subjects, and Nazis brought to Fort Detrick, Maryland, to instruct CIA officers on the lethal uses of sarin gas. The project began during a period of "paranoia" at the CIA, when the U.S. had lost its nuclear monopoly and fear of communism was at its height.
    ellauri074.html on line 513: SIDNEY GOTTLIEB: Hej Felicia! Ja många skriver om detta, många känner som du just nu. Om du tänker på vad du själv skriver så tycker jag att en del av lösningen är rätt logisk, allt handlar om stress etc, du behöver hitta andra fokus än stress. Genom att acceptera att det är tufft just nu men att sedan ta ett andetag och liksom ”OK, allt är skit MEN vad kan jag ändå göra för att må bättre?” Ta meskalin? Lyssna på Bob Marley? Tänker du kanske göra slut med allt? Defenestration trendar just nu. Gör det!
    ellauri074.html on line 517: SIDNEY GOTTLIEB: Du har det tufft just nu, det märker jag. Det gör jag också. Vet inte vad jag ska göra med alla mina Expressen pengar. Jag tycker dels att du ska kolla upp om du kan få kontakt med en privat psykolog, inte på vårdcentralen, eller digitalt vid någon tjänst. Tex mig. Skicka foto med!
    ellauri074.html on line 520: Hej! Har en dotter som är 20 år och har det ganska kämpigt nu. Hon blev förra våren av med sitt drömjobb pga Corona. I juni fick hon viruset och har efter det inte varit sig själv. Trött och ledsen... Nya jobb har hon lyckats få men trivs inte riktigt, har ingen energi. Orkar inte träna som hon tidigare brukade och känner sig värdelös. Hon har haft kontakt med en psykolog via ungdomsmottagningen men de ”klickade” inte så det tyckte hon inte gav Nåt. Nu har hon en ny träff med en psykolog via hälsocentralen på onsdag så vi får hoppas det blir bättre. Hur kan vi bäst stötta henne i det här? Läkaren på hälsocentralen pratade om sjukskrivning men hon känner att hon heller inte mår bra av att bara gå hemma... Med vänlig hälsning, Linda
    ellauri074.html on line 529: Har fått ångestbesvär under pandemin. Är starka hjärtklappningar varje dag/natt i flera timmar vanligt eller bör jag kontakta vårdcentral?
    ellauri074.html on line 561: SIDNEY GOTTLIEB: Hej Sara! Detta känner många igen. Det viktiga här är att din oro, även om den är jobbig, inte är hjälpsam, snarar dränerar den dig på energi. Försök att acceptera att läget är tufft just nu men att oroa sig är inte det bästa sättet att använda din tid. Kanske det bästa vore att bara smitta de andra rejält och få över alltsammans. Kan du ringa på hos dem och berätta hur du känner dej? ("inte så bra just nu host host") Skriv ned dina tankar, det kan hjälpa att släppa en del av det och försök även att observera dina tankar utifrån, du är inte dina tankar! (Fast många filosofer tex svensken Descartes har sagt just det: Jag tänker alltså jag är. Jag finns inte ergo jag tänker inte heller. Bra tips Rene!) Ta hand om dig!
    ellauri074.html on line 570: SYDNEY GOTTLIEB: Många drabbas hårt ekonomiskt av detta och många lider nog i tystnad såsom jag 😁. Jag tycker att du ska kontakta en psykolog på en privat vårdcentral eller via en digital tjänst så att hen får stöd. Sedan är det ju också så att man kan be ekonomisk ersättning av staten för ekonomiskt bortfall under pandemin, kolla om du kan få något sådant! Digital kram från mig! Tack och hem via kassan, betalning helst i bitcoin.
    ellauri074.html on line 586: SYDNEY GOTTLIEB: Hej! Ok du kämpar med saker som många nog känner igen sig i. Ofta upplever jag att vi som människor bara vill att det onda ska försvinna, oavsett om det är ångest eller nedstämdhet eller äckliga grannar eller något annat. Detta leder till att vi söker efter den perfekta behandlingen som tar bort allt, vi söker svaren utanför oss själva, den där perfekta psykologen, den perfekta medicinen, träningen osv. Alla dessa delar kan vara viktiga men lösningen och makten att må bättre finns också inom dig. (Det här skitpratet heter positivt tänkande, och vi "motivational speakers" får oerhört bra betalt för det.) Jag gillar att arbeta med acceptans och med att ”släppa taget”, det betyder för mig att acceptera att man mår dåligt just nu och det är sjukt jobbigt, men att inte fly från det, just nu är det så här! Det är faktiskt skitfint och roligt när man riktigt tänker efter! Från en psykologs synpunkt iaf. Och med att släppa taget menar jag att det som plågar dig mest, vilka tankar eller minnen det än nu är, är inte hjälpsamma för dig. Genom att tänka att du släpper taget om det jobbiga kan du öka distansen mellan dig och tankarna. Du är inte dina tankar, minnen eller känslor, du står utanför dem. Du är i själva verket en stor skinnpåse av kött och vatten. Emil Cioran hade fel, det är inte förnedrande att medge det. Se dom som objekt på ett löpande band, du observerar dem utifrån, du är inte detsamma med dem. För att lyckas med detta behövs träning så klart men du kan starta nu, idag i denna sekund, lycka till min vän! Jag vet att det går, jag har själv inte tänkt på nåt utom pengar i åratal!
    ellauri074.html on line 590: SYDNEY GOTTLIEB: Hej Maria! Stort tack för din fråga, mycket igenkänning här! Jag tänker på två saker, det ena är att vissa situationer kan man inte göra så mycket åt (tyvärr) vilket innebär att vi behöver arbeta med vår acceptans av läget. Människan vill väldigt gärna förändra saker och det fort, men många situationer går inte att påverka så som man vill. Pandemin är delvis ett sådant exempel. Att därför jobba med att ”gilla läget” och släppa taget om att allt måste ändrar är en viktig del i att fungera bättre just nu. Det andra är att det går att påverka sitt mående genom att acceptera läget så som det är och hitta nya strategier för att möta situation. Ge dig själv lite tid att tänka, ”ok det är inte toppen just nu, men kan jag ändå engagera mig i vissa aktiviteter som får mig att må bra? även om jag egentligen vill göra annat? kan jag hitta nya aktiviteter som fungerar bra i pandemin?. Kan jag göra mig lycklig på egen hand?" (Nej stopp Maria lilla jag blev så kåt av den tanken att jag måste ta en liten paus för att få bort min True-fit väst ...) Om vi enbart använder oss av ”gamla” strategier för välmående så kommer dessa inte vara anpassade efter läget just nu, våga testa nya saker! Mitt telefonnummer hittar du här nedan.
    ellauri074.html on line 609: På flera håll väntas det falla mellan 5-15 centimeter snö.
    ellauri074.html on line 658: Wallu hirtti izensä vanhanaikaisesti narulla lamavuonna 2008. Infinite Jest ilmestyi 1996 vähän ennenkuin webistä tuli teeveen korvike. Mä olin mukana jossain typerässä suomalaisessa selvityxessä 2005 missä vielä mietittiin kumpi voittaa teevee vaiko webi. Teeveeihmiset sanoi että teevee, webiporukat että webi. Wallun InterLace on jotain teeveen, deeveedeen ja netin väliltä. Wallu ei ollut kummonenkaan skifisti. Toi hämärä TK on Wallulla TP eli telepuutteri, telkkarin ja kotimikron yhteensulauma, jolla videoita voi tilata kotio. Sitä Wallu ei arvannut, että ne olis kohta jokaisella kännyssä. Nyze on jo niin izestään selvää että koko sana kännykkä kuulostaa vanhanaikaiselta.
    ellauri074.html on line 662: Wallace was deeply suspicious of the media infrastructure that was, when he died, still largely known as “the Net”—“I allow myself to Webulize only once a week now,” he once told a grad student—and he remarked to his wife, as they were moving computer equipment into their house, “thank God I wasn't raised in this era.” Having written his first big stories on a Smith Corona typewriter, Wallace disliked digital drafts and e-publishing in general. He took particular pleasure in the fact that his house in Indiana, the one recreated in The End of the Tour, had the elegantly atavistic address of “Rural Route 2.” He preferred to file his students’ work not on computers, but in a pink Care Bears folder.
    ellauri074.html on line 669: A Tale of a Tub. Written for the Universal Improvement of Mankind. was the first major work written by Jonathan Swift, arguably his most difficult satire and perhaps his most masterly. William Wotton wrote that the Tale had made a game of "God and Religion, Truth and Moral Honesty, Learning and Industry" to show "at the bottom Jonathan´s contemptible Opinion of every Thing which is called Christianity." The work continued to be regarded as an attack on religion well into the nineteenth century. The overarching parody is of enthusiasm, pride, and credulity. It was widely misunderstood, especially by Queen Anne herself who purposely mistook its purpose for profanity. It effectively disbarred its author from proper preferment in the Church of England, but is considered one of Swift´s best allegories, even by himself.
    ellauri077.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri077.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri077.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri077.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Thomas Ball Barratt


    ellauri077.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Telemakhrian yritelmä

    Rappinkia


    ellauri077.html on line 46: This article examines David Foster Wallace’s Infinite Jest alongside its eponymous film, arguing that they share a common purpose, but that the former succeeds where the latter fails. Coupled with a biographical and phenomenological analysis, the aim of this examination is to better understand Infinite Jest’s place in the cultural and literary movement away from post-modernism. Through the novel, Wallace seeks a cure for the postmodern malaise that is irony, which creates a distancing effect between author and reader. I argue that he collapses this distance by creating a conversation-like novel that uses sentimentality and endnotes to converse with a generation bombarded with easily consumable irony from television, advertisements, and even art. The results of this conversation are the curtailing of passive consumption of entertainment and the beginning of a new sincerity in literature, which allows for grand narratives without the unending cynicism of postmodernism.
    ellauri077.html on line 50: Tää on jatkoa albumille 74 jossa aiheena on yhä David Foster Wallace. Kuvituxena on harvinainen kuva iloisesta Wallacesta. Se oli lapsena iloinen ja vekkuli. Sen äiti oli wickedly funny. Sen isä ei kai ollut surullinen haikara, vaikka hullu kyllä. Wallulla on kivat silmälasit kuvassa. Pitikö se ozarättiä hien vai karanneen hiusrajan takia, vai molemmista syistä, vai koska se oli siitä coolia? Vai kaikista 3 syystä yhteensä? Who knows, Wallu on jo iäxi vaiennut. Wallu on mikkihiirimäinen pikkumies, Nipsu pikemminkin Aku Ankka, sehän oli oikeasti seilori.
    ellauri077.html on line 56: 1Christopher Bartlett* (2016) “An Exercise in Telemachry”: David Foster Wallace’s Infinite Jest and Intergenerational Conversation. in Critique: Studies in ContemporaryFiction, 57:4, 374-389, DOI: 10.1080/00111619.2015.1113921
    ellauri077.html on line 63:

    The Net Worth of David Foster Wallace


    ellauri077.html on line 65: How tall is David Foster Wallace – 1,72m.
    ellauri077.html on line 67: How much weight is David Foster Wallace – 79kg
    ellauri077.html on line 80: David Foster Wallace syntyi helmik. 21 pnä 1962 Ithakassa, New Yorkissa, USA:ssa. Sen isä James Donald Wallace on moraalifilosofian emeritusproffa Illinoisin ylopistossa ja sen äiti Sally Jean os. Foster oli äidinkielen ope Parkland Collegessa, Champaignissa.
    ellauri077.html on line 82: Wallace oli vanhempi vanhempiensa 2 lapsesta. Sen sisko Amy Wallace-Havens on 2v sitä nuorempi. Wallu mielipuuhia oli Amyn kiusaaminen, ja se tiesi miten tehdä Amyn hysteerisexi. Paljon myöhemmin Amy mainizi rakastavasti että Wallu oli "hyväntahtoinen sadisti, jos sellainen voi olla".
    ellauri077.html on line 84: Wallacen sisaruxet kasvoivat liberaalissa akateemisessa kodissa Urbaanassa, Illinoisissa. Niiden TV-aika oli rajoitettu 2h päivässä ja yhteen (1) Villin Lännen showhun viikossa. Kun Taavi valitti, isä käski kirjoittaa perheensisäisen muistion. Tästä alkoi Taavin kirjoittajan ura. Wallu oli kuin Calvinin ja Hobbesin Lassi, jota sen pitkät vanhemmat kohtelee sadistisesti. Sekään ei saa kazoa telkkaria tarpeexi.
    ellauri077.html on line 90: Urbaanassa Wallace alkoi koulun Jenkkiselänteen alkeiskoulussa, ja siitä sitten Urbaanan oppikouluun, josta hän valmistui 1980. Hän oli hyvä oppilas ja sai täysiä kymppejä koulussa, ja luki paljon kirjoja, etenkin ‘Karaistuneita poikia’ J. R. R. Tolkienin töitä.
    ellauri077.html on line 103: V.1980, David Foster Wallace pääsi koulusta ja Amherstin Collegeen, jossa sillä oli 2 pääainetta, äidin äidinkieli ja isän filosofia. Se oli menestyvä opiskelija, luki modaalilogiikkaa ja matematiikkaa filosofiassa ja otti osaa laulukuorotoimintaan. Siitä tuli kaverien kesken tosi suosittu.
    ellauri077.html on line 115: Vuonna 1984, David Foster Wallace päräytti ekan novellinsa, ‘Trillafonin planeetta ja sen suhde pahaan asiaan’, joka julkaistiin Amherstin kazauxissa. Senjälkeen se jatkoi novellien julkaisua, joista monet sisältyy sen ekaan novellikokoelmaan, 'Tyttö omituisella tukalla', julk. elok. 1989.
    ellauri077.html on line 117: Tammikuun 8. pnä 1987 ollessaan vielä opiskelijana Arizonassa, Wallacelta julkaistiin sen eka romaani, ‘Luuta järjestelmässä’. Se sai sekalaiset arvostelut mutta kriitikot hälähtivät, ja Wallusta tuli kansallinen julkkis. Myöhemmin samana vuonna se pääsi Harvardin yliopiston filosofian tohtoriohjelmaan.
    ellauri077.html on line 121: Wallace ei koskaan saanut väitöskirjaa valmiixi, ja se yritti tappaa izensä ottamalla liikaa lääkkeitä, mahd. vuonna 1989. Myöhemmin samana vuonna se pääsi Bostonin McLean sairaalaan alkoholistien ja masentuneiden osastoon.
    ellauri077.html on line 125: Lokakuussa 1989, oltuaan McLeanissa kuukauden, Wallace sai siirron Granada Taloon, puolimatkan taloon Massachusettsissa, missä se pian huomasi olonsa paljon paremmaxi. Myöhemmin se kuvasi kokemuxiaan toipilaskodissa mainiosti myyneessä romaanissaan 'Loppumaton läppä'.
    ellauri077.html on line 129: Lähdettyään Grandada Talosta Wallace muutti Syrakusaan, missä alkoi kirjoittaa 'Loputonta läppää' v. 1991. Se julkaisi 3 novellia: 'Käsin tekemätön kirkko', 'Ainiaan pään yläpuolella', ja 'Järjestystä ja mylläkkää Northamptonissa', samana vuonna. Myöhemmin samana vuonna se liittyi Emerson Collegeen Bostonissa kirjallisuuden assistenttina.
    ellauri077.html on line 143: Vuonna 2002 Wallace siirtyi Kalifornian Claremontiin saatuaan ekan Roy E. Disney professuurin luovassa kirjoittamisessa ja äidinkielessä Pomonan opistossa. Siellä hänellä oli hyvin kevyt lukujärjestys, sen tarvizi opettaa vaan 1-2 perusopiskelijakurssia per lukukausi, mikä antoi sille aikaa keskittyä kirjoittamiseen.
    ellauri077.html on line 160: V. 2005, Wallacelta tuli esseekokoelma nimellä 'Tarkastellaan hummeria ja muita esseitä'. Samana vuonna hänet taivuteltiin pitämään Kenyonin opiston juhlapuhe v. 2005 valmistuville.
    ellauri077.html on line 169: 1990-luvulla David Foster Wallace retkahti runoilijaan ja esseistiin Mary Karriin, ja suunnitteli jopa tämän aviomiehen, Michael Milburnin nirhausta. Myöhemmin Wallulla oli lyhyt mutta melskeinen suhde Maryn kaa.
    ellauri077.html on line 173: Kärsiessään isohkoista depressiivisistä ongelmista yli 20v ajan Wallace otti säännöllisesti antidepressantteja lääkäreiden määräyxestä. Mutta v. 2007 alkaen lääkkeet aiheuttivat sivuvaikutuxia ja sixi Wallu lakkas napsimasta niitä, lääkärin suosituxesta. Sensijaan se koitti muita keinoja hallita masixia.
    ellauri077.html on line 181: Wallace ei koskaan ottanut rahaa seinästä koska se ei tuntenut oloansa luontevaxi.
    ellauri077.html on line 198: Loputtomassa läpässä on oleellisesti 3 juonta: Incandenzan perheen puuhat Tennisakatemiassa (tätä mä oon lukenut nyt 1 romskun verran, 245 sivua); Don Gatelyn ja muiden toipilaitten sekoilut Ennetin puolimatkankodissa (näitä on jo nähty, huoh kiitos vaan); ja filmin 'Loputon läppä' kvesti, jossa tähtinä on Remy Martin (se pyörätuolijäbä), ja Hugh/Helen Steeply (hirmu iso transu joka bylsii Orinia). Niiden suuhun Wallu panee syvälliset mietteensä. Ne on kuin jumala ja jeesus Miltonin Paradise Lostissa. Ekat 2 juonta ei liity mitenkään toisiinsa (miten niin? onhan siinä samoja henkilöitä, niiku et Orin bylsii sitä transua (Hal-Orin, haha, sanaleikki, joka osottaa että ne on Tävskytin kaxi puolta. The Halorin family name was found in the USA in 1880. Massachusetts had the highest population of Halorin families in 1880.) Mario on varmaan sit Amy, tai sit Super Mario, tai luultavimmin Wallu taas. Orin, Mario ja Hal on Tupu, Hupu ja Lupu, Wallukolmoset. Wallu kyllä vinkkaa että juonet yhtyvät kun romsku on jo loppunut. Varmaan siinä kustannustoimittajan poisleikkaamassa 300 sivussa. Kaikki 3 juonta liittyy temaattisesti: viihde, valinta ja stöpselöinti. Leffan 'Loputon läppä' filmas Wallun pappa Jim Incandenza, koittaessaan tehdä jotain niin pakottavaa että se pysäyttäisi Hal-pojan putoomisen solipsismin, ilottomuuden ja kuoleman sudenkuoppaan. Filmiä ei koskaan julkaistu ja se jäi kesken kun Jim teki ize seppukun sen loppusuoralla. Mutta romskun edetessä (SPOILERIVAROITUS!) lukijalle selviää että filmi oli löytynyt ja toimii ehkä terroristiaseena. (No sehän tuli selväxi jo tässä alkuosassa.) Leffa on tosiaankin niin "vitun pakottava" että se tekee kazojista zombieita, ne on kuin Lassi telkan edessä, töllöttävät vaan, eikä enää muuta tahdokaan. Loppuviimein, vinkkaa kertoja, Hal ja Gately jossain vaiheessa kaivaa kahteen pekkaan isä Jimin pään maasta eziessään filmiä. Filmin sisällöstä ei ole kunnon kuvausta. Jotain kohtauxia väläytellään, esim Joelle van Dynen jossa se "pyytää anteexi" kazojilta uudestaan ja uudestaan, sanoen ‘I’m so sorry. I’m so terribly sorry. I am so, so sorry. Please know how very, very, very sorry I am’ (939). Huh, onpas pitkällä. Tää on kyllä kertaalleen sanottu jo tässä alkupätkässä. Tämmönen anteexipyytely on kanssa saamaa markkinapaskaa kuin toi "luottamus", ilmaisexi pyydetään, kun luottokortti vingahtaa. Koko kirjasta (vaiko vaan filmistä) tulee 1 suuri anteexipyyntö, onxe sitten isältä pojalle vai päinvastoin, sama se. Ne ei koskaan pystyneet "keskustelemaan". Tää "We gotta talk" on kanssa yx jenkkitomppelius, hemmetti, mitä sitä varten pitää erixeen tilata vastaanotto tai merkata kalenteriaika, senkun riitelevät vaan. Niin mekin tehdään. Tää mun juttu, Barrett tunnustaa, kuuluu perinteiseen "elämä ja teos" genreen, Wallun romsku on "symbolistiteos" "kirjailijan sisällyttämisestä textiin". Wallu koittaa estää kokonaista sukupolvea uppoutumasta pelkkään viihteen kazeluun. Lukekaa kirjoja, ääliöt! Paxuja kirjoja! Mun kirjoja, ne on kaikista paxuimpia! Saatana! Kun tiili kolahtaa päähän nukahtaessa tulee pahoja kuhmuja. We apologize for the inconvenience.
    ellauri077.html on line 205: Capitalism has made it so there’s a perpetual tidal wave of American culture crashing down around the globe. When The Force Awakens was released last December, it didn’t just open coast to coast across North America—it appeared in over 30 countries across five continents within its first week. When Dan Brown’s novel Inferno was released in 2013, it didn’t just sell out in every Costco in these 50 states: a team of 11 translators were locked away in a garret somewhere so that the book could have a simultaneous worldwide release. By early 2014 it was available in over 20 different languages.
    ellauri077.html on line 207: But not all things emanating from this country move quite so quickly. Take, for instance, David Foster Wallace’s near-canonical mega-novel Infinite Jest: released in the States in 1996, it has in 20 years been translated into just five languages. (A sixth translation into Greek is currently in the works.) At this rate, it is moving only slightly faster than the massive Quixote, which had appeared in England, France, the Germanic territories, and Venice 20 years after its complete Castilian publication in 1615. However, Jest is massively behind the 3,600-page über-novel My Struggle, which—just 5 years after its complete Norwegian release—is available or forthcoming in over 20 languages.
    ellauri077.html on line 209: To determine precisely what forces have determined the globalization of David Foster Wallace’s magnum opus, I spoke to writers, translators, and publishers in eight countries familiar with the work and its multiple manifestations. This is what they told me (2016).
    ellauri077.html on line 211: Italians, they accept everything that comes from him, even if it’s alien to them, and find it beautiful.
    ellauri077.html on line 213: Spanish literature remains conservative, and so Wallace it still a cult taste in Spain, even after his 2009 death.
    ellauri077.html on line 214: In Argentina Jest is far more talked about than read, a thing that has increased since the novelist’s suicide and sanctification: “Now there’s the legend, the suicide, the movie . . . all the things that help you to fluently ‘talk Wallace’ without the obligation of reading him.”
    ellauri077.html on line 216: Once again, the preponderance of American culture in Germany makes Infinite Jest a book that is readily understood. (And at this point I can’t help but take glee in the inherently Wallacian irony that American capitalism’s blob-like smearing of the globalized world has prepared the way for a scathing critique of this very same capitalism contained, Trojan Horse-style, inside a recondite mega-novel.) Still, things get lost: Blumenbach said that he “annotated the text as far as I could, and the publishers put those sixty pages of annotations on their website for a while.”
    ellauri077.html on line 218: Galindo tells me that Wallace’s heavy sense of irony and self-deprecation fits in rather well with contemporary Brazil: “What... is much more HUMAN. It is not AMERICAN (though, I repeat, he may have thought it was).
    ellauri077.html on line 220: The French attributed the book’s great success to the French love of the “écrivain maudit” archetype, Wallace’s acerbic critique of America, and the myth that has grown up around the author: “A writer who seems to have been sacrificing his life on the altar of literature is seen as a hero.”
    ellauri077.html on line 222: Suomeen kapitalismin hyökyaalto saapui vasta 2020. Silloin suurin osa jengistä oli jo totaalisesti unohtanut Wallacen, joten sitä saattoi myydä ihan uutena. Apinaa koijataan.
    ellauri077.html on line 234: A theory developed by psychiatrist Elisabeth Kübler-Ross suggests that we go through five distinct stages of grief after the loss of a loved one: Denial, anger, bargaining, depression, and finally acceptance.
    ellauri077.html on line 243: Geoffrey Hinton is the great-great-grandson both of logician George Boole whose work eventually became one of the foundations of modern computer science, and of surgeon and author James Hinton who was the father of Charles Howard Hinton.
    ellauri077.html on line 255: ce.com/Da-Em/Death-System.html">Death system, a concept introduced by Robert Kastenbaum in 1977, is defined as "the interpersonal, sociocultural, and symbolic network through which an individual's relationship to mortality is mediated by his or her society" (Kastenbaum 2001, p. 66). Through this concept, Kastenbaum seeks to move death from a purely individual concern to a larger context, understanding the role of death and dying in the maintenance and change of the social order.
    ellauri077.html on line 259: Dr. Elizabeth Harper Neeld offers wisdom and practical insights born of personal experience to people rebuilding their lives after suffering grief and loss. As an internationally recognized and accomplished consultant, advisor, and author of more than twenty books - including Tough Transitions and Seven Choices: Finding Daylight After Loss Shatters Your World - she is committed to work that helps lift the human spirit.
    ellauri077.html on line 275:
  • What About All These Mysterious Things That Have Been Happening Since the Death?
    ellauri077.html on line 276:
  • What About This Thing Called 'Acceptance'?
    ellauri077.html on line 329: Another aspect that defined his thoughts was the concept that would later inspire the work of other great writers such as Kafka, Unamuno, or philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein. We’re talking about "anxiety", the feeling that never disappears. This is because it also helps us become aware that there are more options in life, that we’re free to jump into the void or take a step back and seek other solutions, like happy homosexuality. There’s always an alternative to suffering, but suffering itself helps "it" grow.
    ellauri077.html on line 344: Unamuno no fue protestante. Todos tenemos nuestras contradicciones, nuestros aciertos y errores, y Miguel de Unamuno los tuvo también. Por una parte fue un homófobo militante que animó a condenar a Oscar Wilde y otros escritores españoles homosexuales a trabajos forzados, palabras suyas son: “¿No habrá medio de que estos mártires del placer lleguen a serlo del dolor, de un dolor que les purifique y los eleve? ¿No será cosa de pensar seriamente en la manera de ponerles en disposición de que alguno de ellos escriba la balada del presidio de Ceuta o algo por el estilo?”. En cuanto a las mujeres, algunos estudios sobre la concepción que se desprende de ellas en su obra, concluyen que para Unamuno las mujeres eran ante todo madres y sólo podían amar como tales: “El amor de la mujer, sobre todo, decía que es siempre en el fondo compasivo, es maternal. La mujer se rinde al amante porque le siente sufrir con el deseo.
    ellauri077.html on line 362: Desmond Morris, the author, who had been the curator of mammals at London Zoo, said his book was intended to popularise and demystify science.
    ellauri077.html on line 373: 880 se lakkasi käymästä messuilla ja siitä tuli ahnas lukija: postivismia, fysiologista psykologiaa, italialaista ja brittiläistä runoutta. Se opetteli omin nokin saxaa lukeaxeen Hegeliä ja englantia lukeaxen Spenceriä ja Carlyleä (se espanjansi näitä hyyppiä), kuten se 20v myöhemmin opiskeli tanskaa lukeaxeen Kierkegaardia, josta kukaan Espanjassa ei ollut kuullutkaan. Tulevalle vaimolleen se kertoi painajaisistaan:
    ellauri077.html on line 379: Samalla Pölö teki uraa Espanjan eniten erotettuna rehtorina. Muna vittuuntui kun kunkku armahti sen. Se halus olla vihainen. Kun kunkku antoi sille mitskun Muna sanoi: sen mä ansaizin. Kunkku: useimmat sanoo vastoinpäin. Muna: oikeassa ovat nekin. Vanha vastarannankiiski ehti vielä panna jauhot suuhun Francolle, ennenkuin poltti tohvelit takan edessä trombi aivoissa. "My painful duty,” Unamuno once said, “is to irritate people." Sen haudalla lukee:
    ellauri077.html on line 381: Place me, eternal Father in your breast, Laita mut, iki-isä rinnuxiisi,
    ellauri077.html on line 419: Muna-peukun niähhiä loppuruudussa motivoi se narsistinen ajatus että koko konkkaronkka onkin osa musta izestä tai kääntäen. Tässä kyllä selkeästi kurkistelee toi FUCK! teema henkisestä sepaluxesta. Ja sittenhän ollaankin turvallisesti Darwin sedän linjoilla: geenilinja jatkuu kun muistaa nussia. Telltale sanoja: intimate embrace, wellspring, overflow: halia ja ruiskahdus. Rakkautta ja onnea, ei vetelyyttä, ei nuokkuvia munia.
    ellauri077.html on line 428: Cure yourself of the affliction of caring how you appear to others. Concern yourself only with how you appear before God, concern yourself only with the idea that God may have of you. (Parempi vielä olla välittämättä siitäkään.)
    ellauri077.html on line 430: The greatest height of heroism to which an individual, like a people, can attain is to know how to face ridicule. (Muna oli hyvin arka pilkanteolle.)
    ellauri077.html on line 454: He is the author of the monograph Existentialist Engagement in Wallace, Eggers and Foer: A Philosophical Analysis of Contemporary American Literature (Bloomsbury 2015) – for more information about this book, see below. His work has appeared in different academic journals and collections (see Publications). Currently, he is working on a book tentatively titled Wallace’s Existentialist Intertexts: Comparative Readings with the Fiction of Kafka, Dostoevsky, Camus and Sartre.
    ellauri077.html on line 458: About Existentialist Engagement in Wallace, Eggers and Foer. The novels of David Foster Wallace, Dave Eggers and Jonathan Safran Foer are increasingly regarded as representing a new trend, an 'aesthetic sea change' in contemporary American fiction. 'Post-postmodernism' and 'New Sincerity' are just two of the labels that have been attached to this trend. But what do these labels mean? What characterizes and connects these novels?
    ellauri077.html on line 460: This study shows that the connection between these works lies in their shared philosophical dimension. On the one hand, they portray excessive self-reflection and endless irony as the two main problems of contemporary Western life. On the other hand, the novels embody an attempt to overcome these problems: sincerity, reality-commitment and community are portrayed as the virtues needed to achieve a meaningful life.
    ellauri077.html on line 466: Wallace himself wrote, in my correspondence with him: “I too believe that most of the problems of what might be called ‘the tyranny of irony’ in today’s West can be explained almost perfectly in terms of Kierkegaard’s distinction between the aesthetic and the ethical life.”
    ellauri077.html on line 474:
    1. their critique is concerned with irony as an attitude towards existence, not as just a verbal strategy;
      ellauri077.html on line 488: This also means that no positive content lies “behind” it, because existential irony places the totality of existence under negation, and, therefore, no possible meaning remains for it.
      ellauri077.html on line 544: With irony as our environment, we have been raised and conditioned to “distrust strong belief, open conviction,” writes Wallace.
      ellauri077.html on line 546: Ja syystä kyllä. Vahva usko ja vakaumus on aivan perseestä. Tästä huomaa kyllä heti että Wallace on kaappifundamentalisti ja oikeistolainen rebublikaani. Ihan typerä väite Eerikiltä että tennisakatemian teinit kärsii jostain arvotyhjiöstä. Ne kärsii aivan hullusta kilpailuarvomaailmasta joka ajaa ne kasvamaan fyysisestikin ihan vinoixi jonkun vitun tennispelin takia, vaan ehkä päästäxeen jonnekkin "taalakentille" keräämään "taalaosastoa". Ei se ole arvotyhjiö mikä niitä rassaa, se on hirvee kasa tyhjänpäiväisiä arvoja.
      ellauri077.html on line 555: In his interview with Larry McCaffery, Wallace shows he was aware of his failure to overcome the use of postmodern irony: “I got trapped just trying to expose the illusions of metafiction the same way metafiction had tried to expose the illusions of the pseudo-unmediated realist fiction that had come before it. It was a horror show.”
      ellauri077.html on line 571: 1This essay is an adapted version of a chapter of my dissertation,“Love Me Till My Hearts Stop.” Existentialist Engagement in Contemporary American Literature, a philosophical analysis of the fiction of David Foster Wallace. Tarkistuskysymys: Millä eläimellä on useita sydämiä? Entä puhuvia päitä?
      ellauri077.html on line 580:
      ellauri077.html on line 583: Share the same space for a minute or two
      ellauri077.html on line 601: Wallace thought that his generation’s authors were also feeding a
      ellauri077.html on line 608: The U.S. arts are our guide to inclusion. A how-to. We are shown how to fashion masks of ennui and jaded irony at a young age where the face is fictile enough to assume the shape of whatever it wears. And then it’s stuck there, the weary cynicism that saves us from gooey sentiment and unsophisticated naïveté. Sentiment
      ellauri077.html on line 613: Wallace saw this (psycho) kind of writing as simply an example of self-love. Like the Onan whose name is another Wallu acronym-pun, these writers were working out of “the part that just wants to be loved” (i.e. the wiener) rather than “out of the part [. . .] that can love,” that is the “artichoke’s heart”.
      ellauri077.html on line 617: Wallace stated that Realism is “soothing, familiar and anaesthetic [and] . . . drops us right into spectation”.
      ellauri077.html on line 627: This process does not lead to a passive, solely pleasurable experience such as taking a drug or watching television. Instead, what awaits that reader is a book that forces her “‘to work hard to access its pleasures, the same way that in real life true pleasure is usually a by-product of hard work and discomfort’” (McCaffery 119). Perhaps the most difficult aspect of Infinite Jest (and the one for which it is fated to be infamously known) is the use of endnotes, which will be our entry into thinking of Infinite Jest as a conversation-text.
      ellauri077.html on line 631: Wallace wanted the reader to Identify with a character, the first step to feeling less lonely, as he explains in the interview with Miller.
      ellauri077.html on line 694: As summarized by the American Psychological Association (APA), the process involves the following:
      ellauri077.html on line 698:
    2. examining past errors with the help of a sponsor (experienced member);
      ellauri077.html on line 714:
    3. Made direct amends to such people wherever possible, except when to do so would injure them or others.
      ellauri077.html on line 717:
    4. Having had a spiritual awakening as the result of these steps, we tried to carry this message to alcoholics, and to practice these principles in all our affairs.
      ellauri077.html on line 724: Voici les douze promesses des alcooliques anonymes (source : « Gros livre », pages 94-95) :
      ellauri077.html on line 729:
    5. Si profonde qu'ait été notre déchéance, nous verrons comment notre expérience peut profiter aux autres.
      ellauri077.html on line 730:
    6. Nous perdrons le sentiment d'être inutiles et cesserons de nous apitoyer sur notre sort.
      ellauri077.html on line 736:
    7. Soudain, nous constaterons que Dieu fait pour nous ce que nous ne pouvions pas faire pour nous-mêmes.
      ellauri077.html on line 738: Est-ce là des promesses extravagantes? Nous ne le croyons pas. Ces promesses se réalisent parmi nous parfois rapidement, parfois lentement, mais se matérialisent toujours si nous travaillons dans ce sens.
      ellauri077.html on line 746: Cod, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change,
      ellauri077.html on line 747: courage to change the things I can, and wisdom to know the difference.
      ellauri077.html on line 752: Tyyneysrukousta on käytetty paljon muun muassa AA-liikkeessä 1930-luvulta lähtien. Tyyneysrukousta voidaan pitää ajatukseltaan hyvin stoalaisena. Marcus Aurelius says to wake up in the morning and tell yourself: “Today I will encounter people who will be meddling, ungrateful, arrogant, dishonest, jealous and surly” (2:1). Malaleches, en una palabra, como dice Paloma en la pelicula un poco pedophilica Des gens bien.
      ellauri077.html on line 766: The Stoics taught that we should accept whatever is outside our control. “Do you really think you can make a bad situation any worse by complaining about it?” Yes we can! I have tried to make this my own practice, and have tried to complain about things that happen. But not out loud! Marcus Aurelius said: “Don’t be overheard complaining… Not even to yourself.” Mutter your complaints under your breath.
      ellauri077.html on line 768: Yleensä on katsottu, että rukous on peräisin Niebuhrilta, mutta sen alkuperästä on esitetty erilaisia arveluja. Niebuhr itse piti itseään rukouksen ensimmäisenä esittäjänä, ja se esiintyy muun muassa hänen teoksessaan The Essential Reinhold Niebuhr: Selected Essays and Addresses (1987) sekä hänen tyttärensä Elisabeth Siftonin teoksessa The Serenity Prayer: Faith and Politics in Times of Peace and War (2003). Siftonin mukaan hänen isänsä oli käyttänyt rukousta vuonna 1943. Hän on kuitenkin ilmeisesti käyttänyt sitä saarnassaan jo vuonna 1932 tai aikaisemmin. Rukous on pantu virheellisesti muun muassa Augustinuksen, Tuomas Akvinolaisen, Franciscus Assisilaisen, Paul Tillichin, Friedrich Christoph Oetingerin ja Udo Kuckucksuhrin nimiin. Kaikki kieltäytyivät.
      ellauri077.html on line 774: The program appears to be helpful for a subset of alcoholics. Alcoholics Anonymous appears to be about as effective as other support groups recommending abstinence from alcohol and other drugs of abuse. Vähän alle puolet saa helpotusta vaivaansa. Ne joilla on se sinapinsiemen taskussa.
      ellauri077.html on line 782: Felo de se: Felo de se è una locuzione latina, il cui significato letterale è: "fellone da sé" ed è un termine legale arcaico (soprattutto in uso nell´area anglosassone) utilizzato per indicare il suicidio di una persona o la sua morte durante un tentativo di commettere un altro crimine (ad esempio un furto o un omicidio). Typically anglosaxon pig latin. Si trova nel romanzo Infinite Jest di David Foster Wallace, in riferimento alla morte del regista James Orin Incandenza.
      ellauri077.html on line 788: Tenebrae factae sunt, dum crucifixissent Jesum Judaei: et circa horam nonam exclamavit Jesus voce magna: Deus meus, ut quid me dereliquisti? Et inclinato capite, emisit spiritum. Exclamans Jesus voce magna, ait: Pater, in manus tuas commendo spiritum meum.
      ellauri077.html on line 793: Feria VI in parasceve ad Matutinum 7. Tamquam ad latronem – SATB8. Tenebrae factae sunt – TTBB (also SSAT)
      ellauri077.html on line 797: Tomás Luis de Victoria (1548 – 27. elokuuta 1611) oli espanjalainen säveltäjä ja pappi. The Tenebrae Responsories by Tomás Luis de Victoria are a set of eighteen motets for four voices a cappella. The late Renaissance Spanish composer set the Responsories for Holy Week known as Tenebrae responsories. They are liturgical texts prescribed for use in the Catholic observances during the Triduum of the Holy Week, in the Matins of Maundy Thursday, Good Friday and Holy Saturday. The compositions were published in Rome in 1585.
      ellauri077.html on line 803: the "best people" from the gentlemen´s clubs, and all the frantic fascist captains, united in common hatred of Socialism and bestial horror at the rising tide of the mass revolutionary movement, have turned to acts of provocation, to foul incendiarism, to medieval legends of poisoned wells, to legalize their own destruction of proletarian organizations, and rouse the agitated petty-bourgeoise to chauvinistic fervor on behalf of the fight against the revolutionary way out of the crisis.
      ellauri077.html on line 806: Pretentious diction. Words like phenomenon, element, individual (as noun), objective, categorical, effective, virtual, basic, primary, promote, constitute, exhibit, exploit, utilize, eliminate, liquidate, are used to dress up a simple statement and give an aire of scientific impartiality to biased judgements. Adjectives like epoch-making, epic, historic, unforgettable, triumphant, age-old, inevitable, inexorable, veritable, are used to dignify the sordid process of international politics, while writing that aims at glorifying war usually takes on an archaic color, its characteristic words being: realm, throne, chariot, mailed fist, trident, sword, shield, buckler, banner, jackboot, clarion.
      ellauri077.html on line 808: Foreign words and expressions such as cul de sac, ancien régime, deus ex machina, mutatis mutandis, status quo, gleichschaltung, weltanschauung, are used to give an air of culture and elegance. Except for the useful abbreviations i.e., e.g., and etc., there is no real need for any of the hundreds of foreign phrases now current in the English language. Bad writers, and especially scientific, political, and sociological writers, are nearly always haunted by the notion that Latin or Greek words are grander than Saxon ones, and unnecessary words like expedite, ameliorate, predict, extraneous, deracinated, clandestine, subaqueous, and hundreds of others constantly gain ground from their Anglo-Saxon numbers. (Number on latinaa hei pahvi!)
      ellauri077.html on line 810: The jargon peculiar to Marxist writing (hyena, hangman, cannibal, petty bourgeois, these gentry, lackey, flunkey, mad dog, White Guard, etc.) consists largely of words translated from Russian, German, or French; but the normal way of coining a new word is to use Latin or Greek root with the appropriate affix and, where necessary, the size formation. It is often easier to make up words of this kind (deregionalize, impermissible, extramarital, non-fragmentary and so forth) than to think up the English words that will cover one´s meaning. The result, in general, is an increase in slovenliness and vagueness.
      ellauri077.html on line 812: Orwell´s confusing approach to matters of social decorum—on the one hand expecting a working-class guest to dress for dinner, and on the other, slurping tea out of a saucer at the BBC canteen—helped stoke his reputation as an English eccentric.
      ellauri077.html on line 816: Meaningless words. In certain kinds of writing, particularly in art criticism and literary criticism, it is normal to come across long passages which are almost completely lacking in meaning. Words like romantic, plastic, values, human, dead, sentimental, natural, vitality, as used in art criticism, are strictly meaningless, in the sense that they not only do not point to any discoverable object, but are hardly ever expected to do so by the reader. When one critic writes, "The outstanding feature of Mr. X's work is its living quality," while another writes, "The immediately striking thing about Mr. X's work is its peculiar deadness," the reader accepts this as a simple difference opinion. If words like black and white were involved, instead of the jargon words dead and living, he would see at once that language was being used in an improper way.
      ellauri077.html on line 818: Many political words are similarly abused. The word Fascism has now no meaning except in so far as it signifies "something not desirable." The words democracy, socialism, freedom, patriotic, realistic, justice have each of them several different meanings which cannot be reconciled with one another. In the case of a word like democracy, not only is there no agreed definition, but the attempt to make one is resisted from all sides.
      ellauri077.html on line 820: It is almost universally felt that when we call a country democratic we are praising it: consequently the defenders of every kind of regime claim that it is a democracy, and fear that they might have to stop using that word if it were tied down to any one meaning. Words of this kind are often used in a consciously dishonest way. That is, the person who uses them has his own private definition, but allows his hearer to think he means something quite different. Statements like Marshal Petain was a true patriot, The Soviet press is the freest in the world, The Catholic Church is opposed to persecution, are almost always made with intent to deceive. Other words used in variable meanings, in most cases more or less dishonestly, are: class, totalitarian, science, progressive, reactionary, bourgeois, equality.
      ellauri077.html on line 861: Why is it that it´s the hierarchically oriented types that want to feel there is something bigger than themselves? Religious types, patriots, all sorts of bigots and fundamentalists? Lots and lots of authors and philosophers, including David Foster Wallace.
      ellauri077.html on line 865: I too feel there is something bigger than myself. In fact anything I fit in is bigger than myself. My bed, my tub, my car, my yard, my city and country, this ball of dirt I inhabit, the space around it, the universe are all bigger than me, more or less.
      ellauri077.html on line 867: Many things outside of me are bigger than myself as well. Many women are bigger than me; almost all policemen are bigger than me; the police car they drag me in to fine me is bigger than myself; Russia is much bigger, and so is America. Not that I fancy them for it very much. The sun and moon are bigger too, and quite likable. And the sea, the whales in it and the elephants in Africa. These I like a lot.
      ellauri077.html on line 869: But I try to keep in mind the advice Kliban gave in the seventies: never eat anything bigger than your head.
      ellauri077.html on line 879: Why is it that the Oedipus has a bigger head than is healthy for him? Why seeing him makes me like a vaccinated cell seeing a virus that I am vaccinated against, but still claustrophobic. I must put my fatherly upper jaw on his head, like the male lion does to the mare, and like a snakely Laertes slip my lower jaw under his pimply chin and swallow. The problem is I cannot do it: he is not my own son, but the son of my wife, and that would be murder. So I just keep my upper jaw symbolically and quietly on his crown like a crown. and suffer this corona. My vaccination took a year of pain, and this is just a chimera of that constant pain.
      ellauri078.html on line 9: @font-face {
      ellauri078.html on line 13: @font-face {
      ellauri078.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri078.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Sally Jean Foster


      ellauri078.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ad Nauseam

      Jaxaajaxaa


      ellauri078.html on line 34: Infinity is something we are introduced to in our math classes, and later on we learn that infinity can also be used in physics, philosophy, social sciences, etc. Infinity is characterized by a number of uncountable objects or concepts which have no limits or size. This concept can be used to describe something huge and boundless. It has been studied by plenty of scientists and philosophers of the world, since the early Greek and early Indian epochs. In writing, infinity can be noted by a specific mathematical sign known as the infinity symbol (∞) created by John Wallis, an English mathematician who lived and worked in the 17th century.
      ellauri078.html on line 44: The infinity symbol ( ∞ {\displaystyle \infty } \infty , ∞, or in unicode ∞) is a mathematical symbol representing the concept of infinity. In algebraic geometry, the figure is called a lemniscate.
      ellauri078.html on line 48: Curves that have been called a lemniscate include three quartic plane curves: the hippopede or lemniscate of Booth, the lemniscate of Bernoulli, and the lemniscate of Gerono. The study of lemniscates (and in particular the hippopede) dates to ancient Greek mathematics, but the term "lemniscate" for curves of this type comes from the work of Jacob Bernoulli in the late 17th century.
      ellauri078.html on line 50: The consideration of curves with a figure-eight shape can be traced back to Proclus, a Greek Neoplatonist philosopher and mathematician who lived in the 5th century AD. Proclus considered the cross-sections of a torus by a plane parallel to the axis of the torus. As he observed, for most such sections the cross section consists of either one or two ovals; however, when the plane is tangent to the inner surface of the torus, the cross-section takes on a figure-eight shape, which Proclus called a horse fetter (a device for holding two feet of a horse together), or "hippopede" in Greek. The name "lemniscate of Booth" dates to its study by the 19th-century mathematician James Booth.
      ellauri078.html on line 52: The infinity symbol (∞) represents a line that never ends. The common sign for infinity, ∞, was first time used by Wallis in the mid 1650s. He also introduced 1/∞ for an infinitesimal which is so small that it can’t be measured. Wallis wrote about this and numerous other issues related to infinity in his book Treatise on the Conic Sections published in 1655. The infinity symbol looks like a horizontal version of number 8 and it represents the concept of eternity, endless and unlimited. Some scientists say, however, that John Wallis could have taken the Greek letter ω as a source for creating the infinity sign.
      ellauri078.html on line 61: Analemma, the figure-eight shaped curve traced by the noontime positions of the sun in the sky over the course of a year
      ellauri078.html on line 76: Kuten Concordin Transcendentalistit jotka oli sen tuttuja, se tiesi että runous ei ole mikään sapeli vaan kaxiteräinen suora miekka. Siihen voi satuttaa myös itsensä jos ei oo varovainen.
      ellauri078.html on line 80: Dickinson´s verse is often associated with common meter, which is defined by alternating lines of eight syllables and six syllables (8686) or Iambic Tetrameter alternating with Iambic Trimeter. This pattern–one of several types of metrical “feet”–is known as an “iamb.” Common meter is often used in sung music, especially hymns (think “Amazing Grace” of "Yellow Roses of Texas").
      ellauri078.html on line 94:
      Common Meter, by the way, is the meter of Amazing Grace, and Christmas Carol.

      ellauri078.html on line 97: Ballad Meter is a variant of Hymn Meter. Less formal and more conversational in tone than Common Meter, Ballad Meter isn’t as metrically strict, meaning that not all of its feet may be iambic. Also notice the rhyme scheme. Only the second & fourth line rhyme. Common Meter requires a strict ABAB rhyme scheme. The tone, the rhyme scheme, and the varied meter distinguish Ballad Meter from Common Meter.
      ellauri078.html on line 101: One more variation on ballad meter would be fourteeners. Fourteeners essentially combine the Iambic Tetrameter and Trimeter alternation into one line. Examples of the form can be found as far back as George Gascoigne – a 16th Century English Poet who preceded Shakespeare. The Yellow Rose of Texas would be an example (and is a tune to which many of Dickinson’s poems can be sung). Wallu varmaan luki tän saman plokisivun ja kuunteli Melvis Pressulan whitey versiota.
      ellauri078.html on line 103: The earliest known version is found in Christy's Plantation Melodies. No. 2, a songbook published under the authority of Edwin Pearce Christy in Philadelphia in 1853. Christy was the founder of the blackface minstrel show known as the Christy's Minstrels. Like most minstrel songs, the lyrics are written in a cross between a parody of a generic creole dialect historically attributed to African-Americans and standard American English. The song is written in the first person from the perspective of an African-American singer who refers to himself as a "darkey," longing to return to "a yellow girl" (that is, a light-skinned, or bi-racial woman born of African/African-American and European-American progenitors)
      ellauri078.html on line 129: With Blue - uncertain - stumbling Buzz - Sinisenä, epävarmana katkopörinänä -
      ellauri078.html on line 135: Emily Elizabeth Dickinson was born in Amherst, Massachusetts, on December 10, 1830 to Edward and Emily (Norcross) Dickinson. At the time of her birth, Emily’s father was an ambitious young lawyer. Educated at Amherst and Yale, he returned to his hometown and joined the ailing law practice of his father, Samuel Fowler Dickinson. Edward also joined his father in the family home, the Homestead, built by Samuel Dickinson in 1813. Active in the Whig Party, Edward Dickinson was elected to the Massachusetts State Legislature (1837-1839) and the Massachusetts State Senate (1842-1843).
      ellauri078.html on line 137: Between 1852 and 1855 he served a single term as a representative from Massachusetts to the U.S. Congress. In Amherst he presented himself as a model citizen and prided himself on his civic work—treasurer of Amherst College, supporter of Amherst Academy, secretary to the Fire Society, and chairman of the annual Cattle Show. Comparatively little is known of Emily’s mother, who is often represented as the passive wife of a domineering husband. Her few surviving letters suggest a different picture, as does the scant information about her early education at Monson Academy. Academy papers and records discovered by Martha Ackmann reveal a young woman dedicated to her studies, particularly in the sciences.
      ellauri078.html on line 139: By the time of Emily’s early childhood, there were three children in the household. Her brother, William Austin Dickinson, had preceded her by a year and a half. Her sister, Lavinia Norcross Dickinson, was born in 1833. All three children attended the one-room primary school in Amherst and then moved on to Amherst Academy, the school out of which Amherst College had grown. The brother and sisters’ education was soon divided. Austin was sent to Williston Seminary in 1842; Emily and Vinnie continued at Amherst Academy.
      ellauri078.html on line 141: By Emily Dickinson’s own account, she delighted in all aspects of the school—the curriculum, the teachers, the students. The school prided itself on its connection with Amherst College, offering students regular attendance at college lectures in all the principal subjects— astronomy, botany, chemistry, geology, mathematics, natural history, natural philosophy, and zoology. As this list suggests, the curriculum reflected the 19th-century emphasis on science. That emphasis reappeared in Dickinson’s poems and letters through her fascination with naming, her skilled observation and cultivation of flowers, her carefully wrought descriptions of plants, and her interest in “chemic force.” Those interests, however, rarely celebrated science in the same spirit as the teachers advocated.
      ellauri078.html on line 143: In an early poem, she chastised science for its prying interests. Its system interfered with the observer’s preferences; its study took the life out of living things. In “‘Arcturus’ is his other name” she writes, “I pull a flower from the woods - / A monster with a glass / Computes the stamens in a breath - / And has her in a ‘class!’” At the same time, Dickinson’s study of botany was clearly a source of delight. She encouraged her friend Abiah Root to join her in a school assignment: “Have you made an herbarium yet? I hope you will, if you have not, it would be such a treasure to you.” She herself took that assignment seriously, keeping the herbarium generated by her botany textbook for the rest of her life.
      ellauri078.html on line 145: Behind her school botanical studies lay a popular text in common use at female seminaries. Written by Almira H. Lincoln, Familiar Lectures on Botany (1829) featured a particular kind of natural history, emphasizing the religious nature of scientific study. Lincoln was one of many early 19th-century writers who forwarded the “argument from design.” She assured her students that study of the natural world invariably revealed God. Its impeccably ordered systems showed the Creator’s hand at work.
      ellauri078.html on line 147: Dickinson found the conventional religious wisdom the least compelling part of these arguments. From what she read and what she heard at Amherst Academy, scientific observation proved its excellence in powerful description. The writer who could say what he saw was invariably the writer who opened the greatest meaning to his readers. While this definition fit well with the science practiced by natural historians such as Hitchcock and Lincoln, it also articulates the poetic theory then being formed by a writer with whom Dickinson’s name was often later linked. In 1838 Emerson told his Harvard audience, “Always the seer is a sayer.”
      ellauri078.html on line 151: Dickinson left the academy at the age of 15 in order to pursue a higher, and for women, final, level of education. In the fall of 1847 Dickinson entered Mount Holyoke Female Seminary. Under the guidance of Mary Lyon, the school was known for its religious predilection. Part and parcel of the curriculum were weekly sessions with Lyon in which religious questions were examined and the state of the students’ faith assessed. The young women were divided into three categories: those who were “established Christians,” those who “expressed hope,” and those who were “without hope.” Much has been made of Emily’s place in this latter category and of the widely circulated story that she was the only member of that group. Years later fellow student Clara Newman Turner remembered the moment when Mary Lyon “asked all those who wanted to be Christians to rise.” Emily remained seated. No one else did. Turner reports Emily’s comment to her: “‘They thought it queer I didn’t rise’—adding with a twinkle in her eye, ‘I thought a lie would be queerer.’“
      ellauri078.html on line 157: Particularly annoying were the number of calls expected of the women in the Homestead. Edward Dickinson’s prominence meant a tacit support within the private sphere. The daily rounds of receiving and paying visits were deemed essential to social standing. Not only were visitors to the college welcome at all times in the home, but also members of the Whig Party or the legislators with whom Edward Dickinson worked. Emily Norcross Dickinson’s retreat into poor health in the 1850s may well be understood as one response to such a routine.
      ellauri078.html on line 159: For Dickinson, the pace of such visits was mind-numbing, and she began limiting the number of visits she made or received. She baked bread and tended the garden, but she would neither dust nor visit.
      ellauri078.html on line 163:
      ellauri078.html on line 171: On which the Prince of Glory dy'd, niin pääni painuu häpeillen. Jonka päällä kunnian prinssi kuoli
      ellauri078.html on line 178: I sacrifice them to his Blood. vain rihkaman on arvoinen. Mä uhraan ne sen verelle.
      ellauri078.html on line 197: The hymn is usually sung to either "Rockingham" or "Hamburg", the former being more closely associated with the text in British and Commonwealth hymnals. Another alternative, associated with the text in the 19th and 20th centuries, is "Eucharist" by Isaac B. Woodbury.
      ellauri078.html on line 201:
      ellauri078.html on line 241: Vuonna 1983 Dworkin julkaisi yhdessä feministijuristi Catherine MacKinnonin kanssa Dworkinin ja MacKinnonin pornografian vastaisen ihmisoikeusasetuksen. Se olisi antanut pornosta suoraan kärsineille oikeuden hakea rikosoikeudesta korvauksia. Linda Lovelacen inspiroima asetus sai aluksi paljon kannatusta, mutta ei lopulta johtanut mihinkään konkreettiseen. No eipä tietenkään. Ainoa kouriintuntuva tulos koko bordellista oli runkkumiehen kikkeli. Jota auttoi pitelemään
      ellauri078.html on line 246: In America now, free-speech partisans find themselves defending mainly racists shouting “nigger” or Nazis carrying swastikas or—most often—men looking at pictures of naked women with their legs spread open. (Ilmeisesti Dworkin tahmasi vaan Playboyn centerfoldeja. Ei ainakaan muuta tunnusta.)
      ellauri078.html on line 250: Everyone has an equal right to contribute to what I called the “moral environment”—even people whose tastes reflect no “ideas” but only very offensive “prejudices, life styles, and cultures.”
      ellauri078.html on line 252: In a genuinely egalitarian society, however, those views cannot be locked out, in advance, by criminal or civil law: they must instead be discredited by the disgust, outrage, and ridicule of other people.
      ellauri078.html on line 254: Miten niin "in advance"? Nauretaan sit yhdessä jälkeenpäin kun raiskaus on tapahtunut vai? Naura sinäkin.
      ellauri078.html on line 287: At Recess – in the Ring – ahersivat välitunnilla piharingissä
      ellauri078.html on line 298: The Roof was scarcely visible – Sen katto oli tuskin näkyvä
      ellauri078.html on line 299: The Cornice – in the Ground – ja karniisi maan alla
      ellauri078.html on line 301: Since then – ´tis Centuries – and yet Siitä on jo vuosisatoja, ja silti
      ellauri078.html on line 306: In a letter to Abiah Root, Dickinson once asked, "Does not Eternity appear dreadful to you . . . I often get thinking of it and it seems so dark to me that I almost wish there was no Eternity. To think that we must forever live and never cease to be. It seems as if Death which all so dread because it launches us upon an unknown world would be a relief to so endless a state of existense."
      ellauri079.html on line 9: @font-face {
      ellauri079.html on line 13: @font-face {
      ellauri079.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri079.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Pynchon & Wallace


      ellauri079.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">American HILLBILLIES

      Läppäkeppejä


      ellauri079.html on line 37: Flatland: A Romance of Many Dimensions is a satirical novella by the English schoolmaster Edwin Abbott Abbott, first published in 1884 by Seeley & Co. of London. Written pseudonymously by "A Square", the book used the fictional two-dimensional world of Flatland to comment on the hierarchy of Victorian culture, but the novella's more enduring contribution is its examination of dimensions. This book was taught in Wallace's Tennis Academy. It's actually quite boring if you ask me. Be there or be square.
      ellauri079.html on line 41: Slapstick on yleinen tyyli myös American Pien kaltaisissa nuortenelokuvissa ja etevillä jenkkikirjailijoilla kuten Pynchon ja Wallace.
      ellauri079.html on line 43: The name "slapstick" originates from the Italian Batacchio or Bataccio – called the "slap stick" in English – a club-like object composed of two wooden slats used in commedia dell'arte. When struck, the Batacchio produces a loud smacking noise, though it is only a little force that is transferred from the object to the person being struck. Actors may thus hit one another repeatedly with great audible effect while causing no damage and only very minor, if any, pain. Along with the inflatable bladder (of which the whoopee cushion is a modern variant), it was among the earliest special effects. Pynchonilla on myös pierutyynyjä.
      ellauri079.html on line 109: Jethro is the only surviving member of the family and has had his fair share of ups and downs since being on the show. He never really reached the level of stardom that he wanted and instead went on to be a producer and a director, as he had 6yrs of school and his uncle owned the studio. After a while he had the idea to create a Beverly Hillbillies-themed casino out of a WalMart but failed. The second attempt is still currently suspended. He’s hopeful that he’ll get things going again.
      ellauri079.html on line 113: If Jed Clampett hadn’t done another role in his life he would have still been remembered as Jed Clampett more likely than not. After his time on the show he went on to continue acting here and there but nothing ever really brought him the same kind of fame as he experienced while being Jed. He did manage to get a cameo in the film version of the Beverly Hillbillies but apart from that he was retired at that time and wasn’t doing much at all. He passed away due to respiratory failure in 2003.
      ellauri079.html on line 115: Ellie May Clampett was unable to do much more in getting her career to take off. She went on to become a gospel singer for a while and even practiced real estate for a bit. But nothing ever really kept her from going back to show business as she felt that this was where she belonged. Ellie May passed away from pancreatic cancer in 2015.
      ellauri079.html on line 122: A lot of fans will remember this awkward but funny family from TV and probably be able to sing the theme song without having to hear it. The Beverly Hillbillies were after all a favorite show back in their day and inspired a lot of other ideas that came much later, like David Foster Wallace´s magnum opus The Infinite Jest. The attempt to make a movie out of the show wasn’t all that successful and kind of left a bad taste in a lot of peoples’ mouths since it was such a poor attempt that even watching the trailer was something that people didn’t want to admit for a while. Sometimes the best thing you can do is remember the good times and think back to the original that made it something special. Lets hope they will never, never try to make a movie out of Infinite Jest. Jim Incandenza tried that once already, with singularly bad results.
      ellauri079.html on line 124:
      ellauri079.html on line 128:
      ellauri079.html on line 133: Saatuani väitöskirjan valmiixi mä sain tarjouxen professorin viransijaisuudesta Amherstissa, tai siis Barbara Partee tarjosi. Se jotenkin tykkäsi musta, en tiedä mix. Sen mies oli Emmon Bach, jolla oli silläkin paha depressio. Niillä oli vanerinen kesämökki jossain puskassa, jonne ne kuzui mut ja Alice Ter Meulenin kerran lomaselle. Mulla on vieläkin näkömuisto sieltä, joku vaapsahainen istumassa vanerilla keskellä pusikkoa. Seija kieltäytyi lähtemästä Amherstiin lehmien ja nenäkkäiden amerikkalaisten ihmeteltäväxi. Ei se muakaan napannut, joten me tultiin kolmisteen Johnin kanssa Merimiehenkadulle, ja mä menin jakamaan lehtiä Ullanlinnan ja Kaivopuiston rikkaille. Sellasilla isopyöräisillä maitokärryillä.
      ellauri079.html on line 135: The earliest known document of the lands now comprising Amherst is the deed of purchase dated December 1658 between John Pynchon of Springfield and three native inhabitants, referred to as Umpanchla, Quonquont, and Chickwalopp. According to the deed, "ye Indians of Nolwotogg (Norwottuck) upon ye River of Quinecticott (Connecticut)" sold the entire area in exchange for "two Hundred fatham of Wampam & Twenty fatham, and one large Coate at Eight fatham wch Chickwollop set of, of trusts, besides severall small giftes".
      ellauri079.html on line 137: Wampum is a traditional shell bead of the Eastern Woodlands tribes of Native Americans. It includes white shell beads hand fashioned from the North Atlantic channeled whelk shell and white and purple beads made from the quahog or Western North Atlantic hard-shelled clam. Before European contact, strings of wampum were used for storytelling, ceremonial gifts, and recording important treaties and historical events, such as the Two Row Wampum Treaty or The Hiawatha Belt. Wampum was also used by the northeastern Indian tribes as a means of exchange, strung together in lengths for convenience. The first Colonists adopted it as a currency in trading with them. Eventually, the Colonists applied their technologies to more efficiently produce wampum, which caused inflation and ultimately its obsolescence as currency.
      ellauri079.html on line 141: The introduction of European metal tools revolutionized the production of wampum; by the mid-seventeenth century, production numbered in the tens of millions of beads. Dutch colonists discovered the importance of wampum as a means of exchange between tribes, and they began mass-producing it in workshops. John Campbell established such a factory in Pascack, New Jersey, which manufactured wampum into the early 20th century. Pascackpa hyvinkin.
      ellauri079.html on line 144: Amherst was Commander-in-Chief of the forces of North America during the French and Indian War who, according to popular legend, singlehandedly won Canada for the British and banished France from North America.
      ellauri079.html on line 145: Amherst is also infamous for recommending, in a letter to a subordinate, the use of smallpox-covered blankets in warfare against the Native Americans along with any "other method that can serve to Extirpate this Execrable Race".
      ellauri079.html on line 149: Sano sille penixettömälle että menee istumaan jonkin terävän päälle. Tää koskee nyt siis teitä molempia, Pynchon ja Wallace. Toisen esi-isä veti inkkareita törkeästi nenästä (tosin ne 3 inkkaria oli luultavasti huijareita nekin, minkä kolonistit varsin hyvin tiesivät), toinen retkui Amherstissa nuorena eläkeläisenä.
      ellauri079.html on line 159: Vittu vedä käteen Wallace. I love my motherland. Isänmaallisuus nolottaa kuin olisi päästänyt peräpäästä ilmaa. Ei ihmekään kun jenkki-isänmaallisuus on sitä että mennään toisiin maihin ennakoivasti tappamaan sikäläistä jengiä etänä. Our vital interests.
      ellauri079.html on line 195: Pallinaaman näkemyxet viihteestä on hyvin samansuuntaiset kuin Wallacen. Lättypää ei pitänyt Italian ja Sisilian "onnellisesta elämästä", jossa yhtämittaa vietettiin pitoja, 2x päivässä syötiin vazan täydeltä, yöllä ei koskaan nukuttu yxin, ja harrastettiin kaikkea muutakin mitä tuollainen elämäntapa tuo mukanaan. Ei mikään valtio voi pysyä rauhallisena, olipa sillä millaiset lait hyvänsä, jos kansalaiset saavat tuhlata kaiken ylellisyyteen ja lyödä laimin kaiken paizi syömingit, juomingit ja lemmennautintojen mezästämisen. Minnekäs siinä KILL! KILL! unohtuu? Ja filosofia?
      ellauri079.html on line 206:

      Works by James Wallace


      ellauri079.html on line 210: Häkki. Näitä on useita, kaikki vastustavat kaupallista tv-viihdettä ja tv-mainoxia. Valon lajeja. Synkät logiikat. Kai tennis käy kaikille? "Täällä ei ole häviäjiä". Virtausta laatikossa (Flux in the Box, ks tätä). Nää on tennisaiheisia. Loputon läppä. Näitä on 5? versiota. Kaupallista viihdettä. Anulaarifuusio on ystävämme. Ditto voimistettu valo. Berkeleyn sairaanhoitajien liitto. Cambridgen kielioppiteoreetikkojen liitto. Eklottava Steven "Pinky" Pinker mainitaan. Leskimies. Kuolema Scarsdalessa. Ehkä homoilua. Hupia kera lampaiden. Immanentti valtakunta. Tuskan lajeja. Erilaisia pieniä liekkejä. Näissä on viittauxia aviolliseen uskottomuuteen, varmaan Wallun äitykän. Medusa vastaan odaliski. Vois olla Wallun äiti vs. tyttöystävä. Kone aaveessa. (p.o. Ghost in the Machine eikä toisinpäin.) Homo duplex. Tusinoittain John Waynejä. Painoton teeseremonia. Taivaan ja helvetin avioehtosopimus. Tässä mainitaan taas äiti Teresa. Kenenhän mielestä se oli upea? Läppä. Yleisö näyttelijänä. Hyvin ärsyttävä Wallusta. Yhdysvaltalaisten yritysten keskijohdon kyynelehtiviä edustajia. Keskeneräinen. Tää vois suoraan viitata James D. Wallacen tuotantoon (alla). Disney Leith tuuma tuumalta. Readymade-draama. Jälkimmäisiä taas puolitusinaa. Olix tää se Viihde vai? Mies joka alkoi epäillä olevansa lasia. Skizoilua. Amerikkalainen vuosisata tiilen kautta nähtynä. Muzehän on just tää kirjanen?! Onaniadi. Ei erityisen hauska. Maailmankaikkeus menettää malttinsa. Siipikarja siivillään. Moebius strippaa. Tästä tulee mieleen Klibanin Freud´s first slip. Hyvästi byrokraatille. Verisisko: kovaakin kovempi nunna. Väkivallalla herkuttelua. Tulkoon kevennys. Nimettömiäkin on aika liuta. Poissa on Troy. Siitä tuli violetti ex-kaupunki, saastetynnöri. Voittokuponki on poistettu. Wallun painostava muistelus narisevan sängyn purusta isän kaa. Äiti joka ei tykkää siivoamisesta imuroi. Kuuluisien diktaattorien vauvavalokuvia. Viittaus Eskaton-peliin kai. Seiso naurun takana seisovien miesten takana. Lisää rebublikaanista sosiaalitoimistovihaa. Ihan kuin ennen vanhaan. Painostavia isimuisteluxia. Terävä pikku roisto. Turtanoiden hyinen majesteettisuus. Hyvännäköisiä miehiä pienissä fixuissa huoneissa joiden jokainen sentti käytetään typerryttävän tehokkaasti. Oiskohan toi vika jotain homoilua pöpilässä. Alhaisen lämpötilan yhteiskuntaoppi. Poor Yorick. (Ainakin) 3 hurraahuutoa syylle ja seurauxelle. Antaa ymmärtää että Tavis bylsi Aprillia. Halu haluta. Jotain nekrofiliaa. Turvallinen veneily ei ole sattumaa. Antaa ymmärtää että Joellen naama jäi veneen potkuriin. Erittäin vähäinen vaikutus. Narkoleptinen aerobic-opettaja. Oiskohan se Wallu ize. Yöllä on sombrero päässä. Oidipaalista höpöä. Wallu oli takuulla oidipaalinen. Rikostoveri! ...koko tekotaiteellisen ja raivostuttavan epätasaisen uran typerin, inhottavin, tökeröin ja huonoiten editoitu tuote. Pääosissa ikääntynyt pederasti (James) ja tatuoitu katuprostituoitu (Joelle). Sano H niinkuin himokkuus. Jonkun Bressonin synnin enkelien coveri. Never höörd. Aineeton maa. Yawn. Oli suuri ihme että hän eli isässä häntä tuntematta. Taas painostavia isimuisteluxia. Kuolema ja sinkkutyttö. Joku kilometrin pituinen nimi muka jonkun Peter Weissin näytelmästä tehdylle filmille. James yökkii yleisön päälle tuoden mieleen paskanheiton Oulussa. Liian hauskaa. Niinpä niin. Tuo ei ollut enää hauskaa. Surullinen tapaus nimeltä minä. Pahoillaan joka paikassa.. Tähän se päättyi, tai oikeammin loputtomaan läppään nummero 5.
      ellauri079.html on line 214: Virtues and Vices and Other Essays in Moral Philosophy. Philippa Foot, James D. Wallace & Arthur Flemming - 1980 - Ethics 90 (4):587-595.
      ellauri079.html on line 216: Corporate Social Responsibility and the Social Enterprise. Nelarine Cornelius, Mathew Todres, Shaheena Janjuha-Jivraj, Adrian Woods & James Wallace - 2008 - Journal of Business Ethics 81 (2):355-370. Tää oli noiden juniori naisten empiirinen sisältöanalyysitutkimus bisneskoulujen etiikan opetuxesta. Paremmissa kouluissa se oli proaktiivista (mitä on olla hyvä yrittäjä) ja huonommissa reaktiivista (mitä tehdä kun jää kiinni ketkuilusta).
      ellauri079.html on line 218: In this article, we contend that due to their size and emphasis upon addressing external social concerns, the corporate relationship between social enterprises, social awareness and action is more complex than whether or not these organisations engage in corporate social responsibility (CSR). This includes organisations that place less emphasis on CSR as well as other organisations that may be very proficient in CSR initiatives, but are less successful in recording practices. In this context, we identify a number of internal CSR (...)
      ellauri079.html on line 221: An Analysis of Corporate Social Responsibility, Corporate Identity and Ethics Teaching in Business Schools.Nelarine Cornelius, James Wallace & Rana Tassabehji - 2007 - Journal of Business Ethics 76 (1):117-135.
      ellauri079.html on line 223: Recent events have raised concerns about the ethical standards of public and private organisations, with some attention falling on business schools as providers of education and training to managers and senior executives. This paper investigates the nature of, motivation and commitment to, ethics tuition provided by the business schools. Using content analysis of their institutional and home websites, we appraise their corporate identity, level of engagement in socially responsible programmes, degree of social inclusion, and the relationship to their ethics teaching. (...)
      ellauri079.html on line 226: Ethical Norms, Particular Cases. James D. Wallace - 1996 - Cornell University Press.
      ellauri079.html on line 228: James D. Wallace treats moral considerations as beliefs about the right and wrong ways of doing things - beliefs whose source and authority are the same as any ...
      ellauri079.html on line 231: Norms and Practices. James D. Wallace - 2009 - Cornell University Press.
      ellauri079.html on line 233: Challenging the paradigm in ethics -- The spirit of the enterprise -- Social artifacts and ethical criticism -- General and particular in practical knowledge -- Virtues of benevolence and justice.
      ellauri079.html on line 236: Cross-Sector Partnerships: City Regeneration and Social Justice. [REVIEW] Nelarine Cornelius & James Wallace - 2010 - Journal of Business Ethics 94 (1):71 - 84.
      ellauri079.html on line 238: In this article, the ability of partnerships to generate goods that enhance the quality-of-life of socially and economically deprived urban communities is explored. Drawing on Rawl's study on social justice [Rawls, J.: 1971, A Theory of Justice (Harvard University Press, Cambridge)] and Sen's capabilities approach [Sen, A.: 1992, Inequality Re-Examined (Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA); 1999, Development as Freedom (Oxford University Press, Oxford); 2009, The Idea of Justice (Ellen Lane, London)], we undertake an ethical evaluation of the effectiveness of different (...)
      ellauri079.html on line 241: Ethical Norms, Particular Cases II. Don Loeb & James D. Wallace - 2002 - Philosophical Review 111 (1):127.
      ellauri079.html on line 246: Ethics and the Craft Analogy. James D. Wallace - 1988 - Midwest Studies in Philosophy 13 (1):222-232.
      ellauri079.html on line 248: Cowardice and Courage. My son and myself. James D. Wallace - forthcoming - American Philosophical Quarterly.
      ellauri079.html on line 250: Excellences and Merit. Me and my son. James D. Wallace - 1974 - Philosophical Review 83 (2):182-199.
      ellauri079.html on line 252: Community Development and Social Regeneration: How the Third Sector Addresses the Needs of BME Communities in Post-Industrial Cities II. [REVIEW] James Wallace & Nelarine Cornelius - 2010 - Journal of Business Ethics 97 (S1):43-54.
      ellauri079.html on line 257: Two Theories of Morality. James D. Wallace - 1981 - Noûs 15 (1):76-80. Tääkin on kirja-arvostelu jonkun Stuart Hampshiren tännimisestä kirjasta 1977. James toteaa Hampshireä vastaan, että utilitarismin houkutus on hyvän dimensioiden vinous: kaikella on hintansa, ja sixi on mahdollista laskea tekojen painotettu keskiarvo ja valita niistä paras, kuten peleissä. Isoäidinkin voi myödä kunhan hinta on kohallaan. Tää on nyt nähty esim Ruozissa koronaepidemian hoidossa. Spinozalla sitävastoin näyttäis olevan pää oikealla paikalla, jos Hampshire on ymmärtänyt kunnolla:
      ellauri079.html on line 261: Anti-Naturalism. James D. Wallace - 1968 - Ethics 78 (4):296-302.
      ellauri079.html on line 263: 6. Activity And Distributive Norms. James D. Wallace - 2018 - In Ethical Norms, Particular Cases. Cornell University Press. pp. 109-148.
      ellauri079.html on line 265: Good Lives and Meaningful Work. James D. Wallace - 2002 - Professional Ethics, a Multidisciplinary Journal 10 (1):73-79. Kirja-arvostelu jonkun Mike Martinin kirjasta nimeltä Meaningful work.
      ellauri079.html on line 267: 1. Introduction: Particularism And Pluralism. E pluribus unum. James D. Wallace - 2018 - In Ethical Norms, Particular Cases. Cornell University Press. pp. 1-8.
      ellauri079.html on line 269: Knowledge of Actions. James D. Wallace - 1969 - Philosophical Review 78 (1):117.
      ellauri079.html on line 271: 2. Morality And Practical Knowledge. James D. Wallace - 2018 - In Ethical Norms, Particular Cases. Cornell University Press. pp. 9-39.
      ellauri079.html on line 273: Mechanism and Action. James D. Wallace - 1968 - Philosophical Studies 19 (6):88 - 92.
      ellauri079.html on line 275: Morality, Practical Knowledge, and Will. James D. Wallace - 1994 - Journal of Philosophical Research 19:23-36.
      ellauri079.html on line 280: 3. Norms As Instruments. James D. Wallace - 2018 - In Ethical Norms, Particular Cases. Cornell University Press. pp. 40-62.
      ellauri079.html on line 282: Pleasure as an End of Action. James D. Wallace - 1966 - American Philosophical Quarterly 3 (4):312 - 316.
      ellauri079.html on line 284: Practical Inquiry. James D. Wallace - 1969 - Philosophical Review 78 (4):435-450.
      ellauri079.html on line 286: 5. Practical Knowledge And Will. James D. Wallace - 2018 - In Ethical Norms, Particular Cases. Cornell University Press. pp. 85-108.
      ellauri079.html on line 288: Social Artifacts and Ethical Criticism. James D. Wallace - 2001 - Teaching Ethics 1 (1):47-61.
      ellauri079.html on line 290: Schoolmaster of the Great City (Book).James M. Wallace - 1997 - Educational Studies 28 (2):99-110.
      ellauri079.html on line 293: Theorizing About Morals. James D. Wallace - 1991 - Noûs 25 (2):176-183.
      ellauri079.html on line 296: The Beginning of the World. James D. Wallace - 1968 - Dialogue 6 (4):521-526.
      ellauri079.html on line 298: The Duty to Help Damsels in Distress. James D. Wallace - 1968 - Analysis 29 (2):33 - 38.
      ellauri079.html on line 300: The Influence of Agents. James D. Wallace - 1971 - Canadian Journal of Philosophy 1 (1):45 - 57.
      ellauri079.html on line 302: The view that we immediately produce actions in our central nervous system has the consequence that our voluntary motions are entirely caused by sequences of events that we initiate unknowingly, events over which we can exercise control over only indirectly. This view, I shall argue below, is unsatisfactory.
      ellauri079.html on line 306: The Promise of American Life/The New Republic (Book).James M. Wallace - 1993 - Educational Studies 24 (4):307-318.
      ellauri079.html on line 309: 4. Understanding Practices. James D. Wallace - 2018 - In Ethical Norms, Particular Cases. Cornell University Press. pp. 63-84.
      ellauri079.html on line 311: Virtues and Vices. James D. Wallace - 1978 - Philosophy 54 (210):568-569.
      ellauri079.html on line 316: Platon ihannerebubliikki ei näytä jenkeistäkään ideaalilta. Kas tässä mixi. Zydeemi muistuttaa hyvin öljyttyä masiinaa missä jokaisella on edeltämäärätty tehtävänsä ja ekolokeronsa (a good wife knows her place); mutta sen konemainen luonne näyttää keskiverto uusliberaalista luotaantyöntävältä, kun ei poikkeamia kaavaan sallita. Jos innovaatiot on kielletty, ei jää tilaa luovalle tuholle eikä henkilökohtaiselle nousukkuudelle. Plaatto näyttää edellyttävän että henkilön tehtävän täyttäminen riittää onneen, tai ainakin niin se argumentoi Thrasymakhosta vastaan (352d–354a). Se sanoo että jokaisella esineellä, eläimellä ja henkilöllä on oma tehtävä (ergon). Jos se suorittaa tehtävänsä hyvin, sen käy hyvin: elukoille hyvin käyminen tarkoittaa hyvää elämää ja hyvä elämä onnellista elämää.
      ellauri080.html on line 9: @font-face {
      ellauri080.html on line 13: @font-face {
      ellauri080.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri080.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Theofrastos et al.


      ellauri080.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Luonteenvikoja

      Psykopatiaa


      ellauri080.html on line 95: "winejelly" incident (aka "Disgusting English Candy Drill"), 116; "show us your papers!" 442; Hopmann's and Kreuss' prank on Toiletship, 451; "Super Animals In My Crack" 466; orgy on Anubis, 467; Frau Gnahb's criticisms, 497; Springer's Sodium Amytal-induced outbursts, 512, 514 and 746; "How I Came to Love the People" 547; pinball machines run amuck, 583-84; Miss Muller-Hochleben, 633; "I say. . ." 634; "helicopter!" 683; "Ass Backwards" 683; "It's an old saying among my people" 709; Kazoo Quartet, 711-12; discharge dumplings, u.s.w., 715; bad pun, 746
      ellauri080.html on line 97: Surullista, surullista. Aika masentavaa. Samaa maata on David Foster Wallacen Eskaton-peliselostus.
      ellauri080.html on line 123: However, many researchers felt that Cattell's theory was too complicated and Eysenck's was too limited in scope. As a result, the five-factor theory emerged to describe the essential traits that serve as the building blocks of personality. 5 is a nice number, it happens to be the number of fingers in your right (or left, if you are sinistral) hand (if you are a normal person, that is).
      ellauri080.html on line 135: This trait features characteristics such as imagination and insight. People who are high in this trait also tend to have a broad range of interests. They are curious about the world and other people and eager to learn new things and enjoy new experiences.
      ellauri080.html on line 139: People who are high in this trait tend to be more adventurous and ce="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="1">creative. People low in this trait are often much more traditional and may struggle with abstract thinking.
      ellauri080.html on line 146:
    8. ce="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="1">Very creative

    9. ellauri080.html on line 149:
    10. Happy to think about abstract concepts

    11. ellauri080.html on line 159:
    12. Dislikes abstract or theoretical concepts

    13. ellauri080.html on line 185:
    14. ce="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="1">Procrastinates important tasks

    15. ellauri080.html on line 186:
    16. Fails to complete necessary or assigned tasks

    17. ellauri080.html on line 193: Extraversion (or extroversion) is characterized by excitability, sociability, talkativeness, assertiveness, and high amounts of emotional expressiveness. People who are ce="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="1">high in extraversion are outgoing and tend to gain energy in social situations. Being around other people helps them feel energized and excited.
      ellauri080.html on line 197: People who are ce="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="1">low in extraversion (or introverted) tend to be more reserved and have less energy to expend in social settings. Social events can feel draining and introverts often require a period of solitude and quiet in order to "recharge."
      ellauri080.html on line 204:
    18. Enjoys being the center of attention

    19. ellauri080.html on line 207:
    20. Has a wide social circle of friends and acquaintances

    21. ellauri080.html on line 221:
    22. Dislikes being the center of attention

    23. ellauri080.html on line 233: >How Extroversion in Personality Influences Behavior
      ellauri080.html on line 238: This personality dimension includes attributes such as trust, ce="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="1">altruism, kindness, affection, and other ce="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="2">prosocial behaviors. People who are high in agreeableness tend to be more cooperative while those low in this trait tend to be more competitive and sometimes even manipulative.
      ellauri080.html on line 247:
    24. Feels ce="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="1">empathy and concern for other people

    25. ellauri080.html on line 266: Positivity is a trait characterized by gladness, happiness, and emotional stability. Those hig in this trait tend to be more stable and emotionally ce-2795059" data-component="link" data-source="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="1">resilient. Individuals who are low in this trait tend to experience mood swings, anxiety, irritability, and sadness.
      ellauri080.html on line 283:
    26. Experiences a lot of stress

    27. ellauri080.html on line 286:
    28. Experiences dramatic shifts in mood

    29. ellauri080.html on line 288:
    30. Struggles to bounce back after stressful events

    31. ellauri080.html on line 302: ce-the-big-five-traits">
      What Factors Influence the Big Five Traits?

      ellauri080.html on line 304: Research suggests that both biological and environmental influences play a role in shaping our personalities. Twin studies suggest that both ce="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="1">nature and nurture play a role in the development of each of the five personality factors.
      ellauri080.html on line 308: One study of the genetic and environmental underpinnings of the five traits looked at 123 pairs of identical twins and 127 pairs of fraternal twins. The findings suggested that the heritability of each trait was 53 percent for extraversion, 41 percent for agreeableness, 44 percent for conscientiousness, 41 percent for neuroticism, and 61 for openness.
      ellauri080.html on line 316: Studies have shown that maturation may have an impact on the five traits. As people age, they tend to become less extraverted, less neurotic, and less open to the experience. Agreeableness and conscientiousness, on the other hand, tend to increase as people grow older.
      ellauri080.html on line 325: These dimensions represent broad areas of personality. Research has demonstrated that these groupings of characteristics tend to occur together in many people. For example, individuals who are sociable tend to be talkative. However, these traits do not always occur together. ce="inlineLink" data-type="internalLink" data-ordinal="1">Personality is complex and varied and each person may display behaviors across several of these dimensions.
      ellauri080.html on line 330:
      cer">
      ellauri080.html on line 345: Harm Avoidance (HA) Varovaisuus / pelkuruus
      ellauri080.html on line 346: Reward Dependence (RD) Omahyväisyys
      ellauri080.html on line 347: Persistence (PS) Sitkeys
      ellauri080.html on line 353: Self-Transcendence (ST) Uskonnollisuus
      ellauri080.html on line 356: The TCI is based on a psychobiological model that attempts to explain the underlying causes of individual differences in personality traits.
      ellauri080.html on line 359: Cloninger, C. R. (2004). Feeling good: The science of well-being. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
      ellauri080.html on line 361: Cloninger, C. R. (2013). What makes people healthy, happy, and fulfilled in the face of current world challenges? Mens Sana Monographs, 11, 16–24. doi: 10.4103/0973-1229.109288
      ellauri080.html on line 363: Self-directedness (self-concept) is one of the three aspects of human character in Cloninger’s biopsychosociospiritual model of personality (Cloninger et al. 1993). This character trait involves a person’s sense of responsibility, hopeful purpose, self-acceptance, self-actualization, and resourcefulness (Cloninger 2004). See Cooperativeness and Self-transcendence for the other two aspects of human character.
      ellauri080.html on line 365: Self-directedness can be seen as the executive branch of a person’s system of mental self-government. People who are self-directed recognize that their attitudes, behaviors, and problems reflect their own choices. They tend to accept responsibility for their attitudes and behavior and they impress others as reliable and trustworthy persons. As a result, a person’s Self-directedness is an important indicator of reality testing, maturity, and vulnerability to mood disturbance....
      ellauri080.html on line 369: Agency; Autonomy; Internal locus of control; Self-efficacy; Self-reliance
      ellauri080.html on line 372: Self-transcendence: it’s a term you’ve probably heard before.
      ellauri080.html on line 374: You might have a hazy idea of “transcending” being akin to “rising above” and think of the concept as rising above oneself, but you don’t really know what it is beyond that.
      ellauri080.html on line 375: If this describes you as well as it described me, you’ve come to the right place! In this piece, we will define self-transcendence, look at its components and characteristics, think of some examples, and explore how it can be achieved.
      ellauri080.html on line 379:
      Self-Transcendence and Spirituality

      ellauri080.html on line 381: It is easy to see how self-transcendence and spirituality are connected—one of the inherent qualities of self-transcendence is the expansion of one’s consciousness beyond the self, to something higher.
      ellauri080.html on line 383: That “something higher” is often divine or spiritual in nature. Many achieve self-transcendence through their faith in God, while others may achieve it through recognition of some system of spirituality or idea of the soul. This faith or spirituality can help individuals find the meaning that will fulfill them and propel them to transcendence. Research has even shown that in elderly patients, the caregiver’s own spirituality had a positive impact on the patient’s well-being (Kim, Reed, Hayward, Kang, & Koenig, 2011).
      ellauri080.html on line 385: Cooperativeness is a personality trait concerning the degree to which a person is generally agreeable in their relations with other people as opposed to aggressively self-centred and hostile. It is one of the "character" dimensions in Cloninger's Temperament and Character Inventory. Cloninger described it as relating to individual differences in how much people identify with and accept others. Cloninger's research found that low cooperativeness is associated with all categories of personality disorder. Cooperativeness is conceptually similar to and strongly correlated with agreeableness in the five factor model of personality.
      ellauri080.html on line 400: Intensity of reaction: intense children will have very powerful reactions to things. For instance, if they want to wear their favorite purple shirt and it’s in the washer, they may have an intense outburst. Children with low intensity will react very mildly to negative and positive situations. It may be difficult to recognize how a low intensity child is feeling.
      ellauri080.html on line 407: Persistence refers to how long you are able and willing to stick to a task, even when it is challenging. Some individuals are willing to keep working at something, even when they run into roadblocks along the way. Other people may be more willing to drop a task that is difficult and move on to something else. They may become very frustrated or ask for an adult to do it for them.
      ellauri080.html on line 411: Highly distractible children will quickly shift their attention from one thing to another. They may not be able to focus on a conversation over dinner if they see a dog outside the kitchen window. They may be very attuned to details and have a hard time focusing in places and spaces that are busy and loud. Children with low distractibility find it easy to get really focused on a task. They get absorbed in a book even though there’s a noisy gathering of people in the same room. These children can block out many distractions and really focus their attention on what they are working on.
      ellauri080.html on line 427: The material I will use to justify my claims comes from three time-honored traditions: sacred geometry as practiced by the ancient Egyptians, the inner structure of the I Ching, and the house arrangement of astrology. All these disciplines attempt to give meaningful order to what may appear at times to be a chaotic human existence, as is Jung’s typology.
      ellauri080.html on line 431: It seems to be a natural tendency of human nature to want to categorize the infinite variety of phenomenological reality into neat, distinct, and useful components. We have types and varieties from every area of human experience. There is some security when confronted by a brand new situation to be able to instantly ascribe this novelty to a pre-arranged mental coding system. Once we have categories we can describe differences and similarities – we can form hypotheses of relationship. This can be both useful and destructive, as unnecessary stereotyping leads to a relativizing of uniqueness. Jung walks this thin line by simply stating, “In my practical medical work with nervous patients I have long been struck be the fact that besides the many individual differences in human psychology there are also typical differences.”
      ellauri080.html on line 435: He was well aware of the difficulty of presenting a general description of types and its inability to draw an absolutely correct picture. Still, his wealth of empirical evidence led him to deduce as ‘factual’ the existence of distinct types. This deduction was made many times before him and is a simple reflection of the nature of reality (the reality of Nature).
      ellauri080.html on line 441: The introvert will give ultimate significance to subjective, inner experience and will tend to assign importance to what is happening externally only as it related to this inner experience, or only if it will lead to personal growth. The extravert, contrarily, will give ultimate significance to what is happening externally in the objective, outer world and will assign very little importance or completely disregard inner experience, unless it could lead to outer growth. These are obviously two diametrically opposed yet complementary approaches to life, reminiscent of the oriental Yin (introversion) and Yang (extraversion).
      ellauri080.html on line 453: Kirjainlyhenteistä voi suunnilleen arvata mistä tässä on kymysys: E/I on extra/introvertti, N/S on varmaan intuition/sensation, T/F thinking/feeling ja P/J on varmaan perception/judgment. Eli tollanen neljän binäärimuuttujan taulukointi. Ensinäkemältä jo heti vaikuttaa et tässon ladattu vähän liian paljon tollasten aivokuorifunktioiden niskoille, kyllä matelijanaivotkin pitäis ottaa mukaan yhtälöön. Tai ehkä liskoaivot tule mukaan tolla T/F axelilla. Kai sit aina toinen niistä on introverttiä ja toinen extroverttiä, arvatenkin noi ekat on intro ja tokat kirjaimet on extro. El super-intro on INTP ja super-extro on ESFJ. Abstract minded system analysts vastaan concerned and supportive people persons. Joo mä nään mihin tässä ollaan menossa. Voi helvetti. Vanhaa patriarkaalista toxista sovinistipaskaa isoilla kirjaimilla kirjoitettuna.
      ellauri080.html on line 467: ESFJ Concerned and supportive people persons.
      ellauri080.html on line 475: Firman aivot Michael Pierce kommentoi axeleita näin:
      ellauri080.html on line 486: This is the primary basis for the philosophical conflicts between Fe/Ti and Te/Fi. This is demonstrated nicely by two quotes from famous philosophers representing each worldview:
      ellauri080.html on line 488: “Behind all logic and its seeming sovereignty of movement, too, there stand valuations or, more clearly, physiological demands for the preservation of a certain type of life.” — Friedrich Nietzsche (INTJ). Nietsche oli näät tenacious visionaries, oriented towards action. Vaikkei se koskaan tehnyt paljon paskaakaan.
      ellauri080.html on line 490: “…amidst all the variety and caprice of taste, there are certain general principles of approbation or blame, whose influence a careful eye may trace in all operations of the mind.” — David Hume (ENTP). Hume oli siis quirky and verbally fluid people person. No jaa, myssypäinen poikames. Yhtä saamattomia olivat kumpikin.
      ellauri080.html on line 492: This relates directly to CelebrityTypes’ observation of “NTP Knowing and NTJ Willing”, though my proposition is that this in fact applies across all types in the form of these judging axes, albeit with varying degrees of appearance. I believe that in the sense above, the FE/TI axis is more naturally wired to seek abstract knowledge, while TE/FI is more naturally wired to make concrete its visionary will.
      ellauri080.html on line 494: Hence, the TE/FI attitude, represented by Nietzsche, assumes that people do things because they want to, they desire to, they have a passionate, sentimental drive to: desires and feelings are the metaphysical bottom-line, for which structure serves only as a vehicle. Meanwhile, the FE/TI attitude represented by Hume assumes that people do things because that is what makes sense to them: because that is the decision-making paradigm which they are working off of, and all feelings, motivations, and desires result from the way a person chooses to logically view the world, whether they realize it or not. Feelings and motivations are merely the skin of logically ascertainable principles upon which people operate.
      ellauri080.html on line 502:
      The Perceiving Axes

      ellauri080.html on line 504: In general, the nature of the perceiving axes can be described this way:
      ellauri080.html on line 512: These two attitudes can be summed up as ‘conjecturing’ and ‘examining’ respectively. The one axis seeks to discover, envision or predict the potential course (NI) plotted by their various raw experiences of things (SE); obviously the image I am summoning here is that of a scatterplot and line of best fit, though one could also summon the image of a researcher recording their observations and then forming overarching conclusions abstracted from that data.
      ellauri080.html on line 514: On the NI side, a good example would be Karl Marx, who spent hours upon hours researching and observing social and economic conditions in society, from which data he developed his comprehensive theories of capital and dialectical materialism. On the SE side, a good example is Dale Carnegie, who, as CelebrityTypes pointed out in one of their function axes articles, is one of many SE types who concretize their wealth of experiences into practical wisdom, such as ‘How to Win Friends and Influence People’.
      ellauri080.html on line 518: The other axis seeks to discover, cognate, or comprehend the true nature of things (SI) by compositing the uniting elements between various creative perspectives on things (NE); the image I like to use here is of a diagram showing multiple perspectives of a 3-D object in 2-D space, where each perspective conceals something in order to reveal something else.
      ellauri080.html on line 520: A good example of this mentality can be found in the theories of Michel Foucault, who himself describes society as a series of power structure grids you can lay on top of the truth in order to reveal some things but conceal others, and our goal essentially should be to experiment with various power grids to discover the true limits or bounds of how human society can successfully be structured. Another example could be Martin Heidegger’s discussion of Being or existence, and how many different perspectives are required to observe it and get a full picture, because of our extremely subjective position in relation to the nature of our own existence, not to mention existence within the ever shifting realm of time.
      ellauri080.html on line 524: Overall, SE/NI is much more trusting of what we could call empirical or collected data, particularly data from direct experience, which is why, as CelebrityTypes was the first to point out, it tends to feel much more “intense and singular” of vision, because it is perfectly happy with direct observation and direct conjecture from the collected data. As CelebrityTypes says, “The person will stress one point of view (Ni), which is indeed frequently the viewpoint that generates the greatest yield here and now (Se). The singularity of observation involved will frequently lend a manifest and immediate quality to the SE/NI type’s observations, which in turn tends to make them convincing.” This is because SE/NI is naturally hooked into and derived from a direct and photographic view of the world.
      ellauri080.html on line 526: A dominant NI type, for instance, is constantly conjecturing from whatever data they have: it’s what they do, and that’s why these types will often feel like they have a lot to say on topics regardless of their expertise, because they can still conjecture an intriguing point of view from what little data they have; of course, depending on their skill, luck, and their sample size, it is not uncommon for their ‘lines of best fit’, as it were, to be off by some degree. In fact, Ni types are often used to this and, at least in my experience, can sometimes conjecture about how accurate their own conjectures are likely to be. Se conjecture like this too, believe it or not, just not as consistently, but it is part of what can lend that peculiar air of surety or confidence to the ESTP’s speech, or the driven spontaneity of the ESFP’s decisions. These types feel that they see something before them in glorious clarity and sharpness. How long that vision will last varies.
      ellauri080.html on line 528: Meanwhile, the NE/SI axis is not so trusting of direct experience, which is hardly a mystery, because their perception of reality is introverted, meaning they aren’t interested in direct and photographic reality, but in the ideal versions of experiences abstracted from reality (e.g. Socrates’ search for the overarching ‘idea’ of everyday things like dogs, beds, piety, etc., as opposed to individual instances of these things). This is why, as CelebrityTypes also points out, “The person will also be more careful and meticulous (SI) because there is an unconscious striving to contribute one’s observations to building a system which is valid not just in the here and now, but which is perceived to be true in general: To generate the type of knowledge that could conceivably end up in a future textbook on the subject.” The axis makes use of Ne’s multifaceted nature to accomplish this.
      ellauri080.html on line 530: This helps illuminate a number of characteristics of SI and NE individually: dominant SI types focus their energy on the apprehension and upholding of the Truth as it is carefully and cautiously composited and systematically tested for weaknesses; hence, their stereotypically thorough, cautious, and reserved nature, and why they are not so sure in idea-based conversation as Ni types: because of just that — they aren’t sure. Meanwhile, dominant NE types, focusing their energy on the exploration and experimentation from various angles, have the same presence of doubt, which is why NE types so often eschew dogma and may be perceived as intellectually ‘flakey’ or ‘capricious’ because they never truly commit to anything: it’s all experimentation and exploration, forming a composite Truth, though their trouble is they never want to stop. The SI’s trouble, on the other hand, is that they don’t want to start.
      ellauri080.html on line 532: Concerning John Maynard Keynes, an INTJ, it was said: “[He spoke] on a great range of topics, on some of which he was thoroughly an expert, but on others [he had] derived his views from the few pages of a book at which he had happened to glance. The air of authority was the same in both cases.” Meanwhile, Bertrand Russell famously said that “The whole problem with the world is that fools and fanatics are always so certain of themselves, and wiser people so full of doubts.” Coincidentally, history records a number of ENTPs and INTJs very much disliking each other.
      ellauri080.html on line 540: Keynes's obituary in The Times included the comment: "There is the man himself – radiant, brilliant, effervescent, gay, full of impish jokes ... He was a humane man genuinely devoted to the cause of the common good." Kuulostaa Wallun äiskältä, wickedly funny. Ja gay. Ize asiassa gay pedophile kaiken kukkuraxi. Keynes was a libertine hedonist who wasted most of his adult life engaging in sexual relationships with children, including travelling around the Mediterranean visiting children’s brothels. Funnily wicked too.
      ellauri080.html on line 542: This axis is also apparent in my own videos: you’ll notice there are quite a few of them, partly because I keep on redoing the same topics whenever I feel I’ve hit on a new perspective that I then can’t help but explain as though it were my new ‘doctrine’ because it suddenly seems so much more clear and beautiful and compelling than any previous perspectives, and I just want to get that pure idea out. Literally, after I do a video on a compelling subject, if I did it well, I’ll feel like I’ve emptied myself out, and I’ll very easily forget what it was that I just explained in that video. The idea dulls, I start finding some problems with it, and over time I mull it around with other material and then become bedazzled by the next rich synthesis.
      ellauri080.html on line 550: Outoa miten ylisiistit hygieniafriikit samalla rakastaa paskaa ja kusta ja muita eritteitä. Wallu oli aivan ilmeisesti jäänyt johkin 2-vuotiaan tasolle, anaaliseen vaiheeseen. Pottakoulutus oli jäänyt kesken. Sillä oli varmaan lattioilla sanomalehtiä ja makkarissa kissanhiekkalaatikko. James Joyce oli toinen samanlainen koprofiili.
      ellauri080.html on line 556: Clinicians must take note of the high prevalence and risk of depression among persons with ASD, which may be under-reported. We initially investigated whether temperament and character could be risk factors, but found no association. However, we did find that depression might be a high predictor for suicide ideation, which could remain under-reported in adults with autism, due to impaired communication and problems with expressing emotions and thoughts.
      ellauri080.html on line 561: In all subjects from our research on PubMed, 21.3% of subjects with autism spectrum disorder reported suicidal ideation, have attempted suicide or died by suicide (115 out of 539 subjects) and 7.7% of subjects supported for suicidal thoughts or attempted suicide exhibited an autism spectrum disorder (62 out of 806 subjects), all ages combined. Suicidal ideation and morbid preoccupation are particularly common in adolescents and young adults.
      ellauri080.html on line 568: High harm avoidance may be a temperament trait specific to bipolar disorder patients. However, it may not be correlated with attempted suicide in such patients. These may have low persistence, high self directedness and low self-transcendence temperament and character traits that protect against attempted suicide. Harm avoidance, self directedness, and cooperativeness may be correlated with current suicidal ideation. Cooperative autist is just trying to avoid further harm to their near and dear.
      ellauri080.html on line 575: Gilligan's Island is an American sitcom. It aired for three seasons on the CBS network from September 26, 1964, to April 17, 1967. The series followed the comic adventures of seven castaways as they attempted to survive on an island on which they had been shipwrecked. Most episodes revolve around the dissimilar castaways' conflicts and their unsuccessful attempts, for whose failure Gilligan was frequently responsible, to escape their plight.
      ellauri080.html on line 579: The show received solid ratings during its original run, then grew in popularity during decades of syndication, especially in the 1970s and 1980s when many markets ran the show in the late afternoon. Today, the title character of Gilligan is widely recognized as an American cultural icon. Characters:
      ellauri080.html on line 596: Charles Maxwell (uncredited) as the voice of the recurring radio announcer
      ellauri080.html on line 599: The two-man crew of the charter boat SS Minnow and five passengers on a "three-hour tour" from Honolulu run into a typhoon and are shipwrecked on an uncharted island somewhere in the Pacific Ocean. Their efforts to be rescued are typically thwarted by the inadvertent conduct of the hapless first mate, Gilligan. In 1997, show creator Sherwood Schwartz explained that the underlying concept is still "the most important idea in the world today". That is, people with extremely different characters and backgrounds being in a situation where they need to learn how to get along and cooperate with each other as a matter of survival.
      ellauri080.html on line 603: The last episode of the show, "Gilligan the Goddess", aired on April 17, 1967, and ended just like the rest, with the castaways still stranded on the island. It was not known at the time that it would be the series finale, as a fourth season was expected but then cancelled.
      ellauri080.html on line 609: Life on the island. A running gag is the castaways' ability to fashion a vast array of useful objects from bamboo, gourds, vines and other local materials. Some are simple everyday things, such as eating and cooking utensils, while others (such as a remarkably efficient lie detector apparatus) are stretches of the imagination. Russell Johnson noted in his autobiography that the production crew enjoyed the challenge of building these props. These bamboo items include framed huts with thatched grass sides and roofs, along with bamboo closets strong enough to withstand hurricane-force winds and rain, the communal dining table and chairs, pipes for Gilligan's hot water, a stethoscope, and a pedal-powered car.
      ellauri080.html on line 613: Dream sequences in which one of the castaways dreams they are some character related to that week's story line. All of the castaways appeared as other characters within the dream. In later interviews and memoirs, nearly all of the actors stated that the dream episodes were among their personal favorites.
      ellauri080.html on line 615: A piece of news concerning the castaways arrives from the outside world via the radio and causes distress or discord among them.
      ellauri080.html on line 617: The appearance or arrival of strange objects to the island, such as a World War II naval mine, an old silent motion picture camera and costumes, a crate of radioactive vegetable seeds, plastic explosives, a robot, a live lion, a jet pack, or a "Mars Rover" that the scientists back in the United States think is sending them pictures of Mars.
      ellauri080.html on line 619: Most of the slapstick comedic sequences between Gilligan and Grumby were heavily inspired by Laurel and Hardy, particularly by Grumby breaking the fourth wall by looking directly into the camera expressing his frustration with Gilligan's clumsiness as Oliver Hardy often did.
      ellauri080.html on line 691: “Drinking to intoxication is a social activity that is more likely to occur in a group,” said first author Duneesha De Alwis, PhD, a postdoctoral fellow in the Department of Psychiatry. “People with autistic traits can be socially withdrawn, so drinking with peers is less likely. But if they do start drinking, even alone, they tend to repeat that behavior, which puts them at increased risk for alcohol dependence.”
      ellauri080.html on line 696: “It could be that people with just a few autistic traits have an increased risk of substance-abuse problems, while those with more traits are somehow protected,” Agrawal concluded. “For this study, we clumped all of these symptoms together. In future research, we want to look at how individual traits-like repetitive behaviors or being withdrawn socially-may influence risk. It could be that some traits related to autism are protective, while others elevate the risk for alcohol and substance-abuse problems.”
      ellauri080.html on line 711: Fred McFeely Rogers (March 20, 1928 – February 27, 2003), also known as Mister Rogers, was an American television host, author, producer, and Presbyterian minister. He was the creator, showrunner, and host of the preschool television series Mister Rogers' Neighborhood, which ran from 1968 to 2001.
      ellauri080.html on line 712: The program was critically acclaimed for focusing on children's emotional and physical concerns, such as death, sibling rivalry, school enrollment, and divorce.
      ellauri080.html on line 714: Rogers taught young children about civility, tolerance, sharing, and self-worth "in a reassuring tone and leisurely cadence".
      ellauri080.html on line 716: Rogers died of stomach cancer on February 27, 2003 at age 74. Rogers was red-green color-blind. He became a pescatarian in 1970, after the death of his father, and a vegetarian in the early 1980s, saying he "couldn't eat anything that had a mother". Rogers was a registered Republican, and a confirmed presbyterian. Despite his strong faith, Rogers struggled with anger, conflict, and self-doubt, especially at the end of his life. Despite Rogers' family's wealth, he cared little about making money, and lived frugally, especially as he and his wife grew older.
      ellauri080.html on line 722:
      ellauri080.html on line 723:
      ellauri080.html on line 729: At school, his academic results were described as mediocre. One report concluded that Gandhi was “good at English, fair in Arithmetic and weak in Geography; conduct very good, bad handwriting.” His first English teacher was an Irishman, and so Gandhi spoke English with an Irish accent.
      ellauri080.html on line 732: In London, he became a committee member of the London Vegetarian Society, which counted luminaries such as George Bernard Shaw. At the time, vegetarianism was quite rare. Virtually nobody except Mr. Rogers believed in it.
      ellauri080.html on line 734: Gandhi later made a vow to not take milk products, but ill-health again forced him to change his mind and he took goats-milk.
      ellauri080.html on line 735: In his adult life, Gandhi never drank alcohol and claimed that alcohol was ‘one of the most greatly-felt evils of the British Rule.’ Ill-health may have forced him to take a cup or two now and then.
      ellauri080.html on line 742: In 1899, at the outbreak of the Boer War, he formed an Indian ambulance service encouraging his fellow Indians to serve the British – despite the prejudice they were facing.
      ellauri080.html on line 744: For his service in the Boer War, Gandhi was awarded the Queen’s South Africa Medal. What the fuck was he doing fighting a colonial war for the British? On the other hand, Boers were no better than Brits in that respect. They took turns on sitting on the natives, with the Indian middle class sitting in the middle.
      ellauri080.html on line 751: 1919 was a turning point for Gandhi; the government passed a new law which said those accused of sedition could be imprisoned without trial, also the Amritsar Massacre where 400 protesting Indians were killed. It was in 1919 that Gandhi turned against acquiescence to the British Empire and he began to lead non-violent protests.
      ellauri080.html on line 754: Gandhi’s most famous campaign was the Salt march of 1930. Gandhi walked to the ocean to make his own salt – thereby non-violently oppose the British law which forbade the Indians from making their own salt. Gandhi used to drink his own pee in the mornings to retain the salt.
      ellauri080.html on line 757: Gandhi campaigned vigorously for the rights of the untouchable caste or Dalit caste. He once remarked that if he was to be reborn, he would likely be reborn amongst the untouchable cast.
      ellauri080.html on line 763: In 1931, Gandhi was given an audience with King George V. An apocryphal account says Mahatma Gandhi was asked “what he thought of Western civilization?” he replied that “he thought it might be a good idea."
      ellauri080.html on line 765: In 1934, Gandhi resigned from the National Congress believing leaders were insincere in their adoption of non-violence. Gandhi concentrated on promoting education, home-spinning and weaving.
      ellauri080.html on line 766: In April 1942, an early Indian independence leader Sri Aurobindo urged Mahatma Gandhi to accept the proposals of Sir Stafford Cripps which gave India dominion status as a way to secure a united independent India. Gandhi refused the Cripps proposals.
      ellauri080.html on line 771: India achieved her independence on 15 August 1947.
      ellauri080.html on line 774: Gandhi was nominated several times for the Nobel Peace Prize, but he was never awarded the prize. In 1948, the prize was left unawarded with the committe seriously considering a posthumous prize.
      ellauri080.html on line 776: It was said Gandhi unlike George Washington could not tell a lie. In 1906, aged 38 Gandhi took a vow of brahmacharya (celibacy) and struggled throughout his life to be celibate in both actions and thought.
      ellauri080.html on line 777: But Gandhi was also a puritan and a misogynist who helped ensure that India remains one of the most sexually repressed nations on earth – and, by and large, a dreadful place to be born female.
      ellauri080.html on line 779: Gandhi despised his own sexual desires, and despised sex in any context except for procreation. He preached that the failure to control carnal urges led to complaints including constipation. He believed that sex was bad for the health of an individual, and that sexual freedom would lead Indians to failure as a people. He sought to consign his nation to what Martin Luther called "the hell of celibacy". He took his own celibacy vow unilaterally, without consulting his wife.
      ellauri080.html on line 785: Gandhi believed Indian women who were raped lost their value as human beings. He argued that fathers could be justified in killing daughters who had been sexually assaulted for the sake of family and community honour. He moderated his views towards the end of his life. But the damage was done, and the legacy lingers in every present-day Indian press report of a rape victim who commits suicide out of "shame". Gandhi also waged a war against contraceptives, labelling Indian women who used them as whores.
      ellauri080.html on line 787: Like all men who wage a doomed war with their own sexual desires, Gandhi's behaviour around females would eventually become very, very odd. He took to sleeping with naked young women, including his own great-niece, in order to "test" his commitment to celibacy. The habit caused shock and outrage among his supporters. God knows how his wife felt.
      ellauri080.html on line 789: Gandhi cemented, for another generation, the attitude that women were simply creatures that could bring either pride or shame to the men who owned them. Again, the legacy lingers. India today, according to the World Economic Forum, finds itself towards the very bottom of the gender equality index. Indian social campaigners battle heroically against such patriarchy. They battle dowry deaths. They battle the honour killings of teenage lovers. They battle Aids. They battle female foeticide and the abandonment of new-born girls.
      ellauri080.html on line 791: In the words of the Indian writer Khushwant Singh, "nine-tenths of the violence and unhappiness in this country derives from sexual repression". Gandhi isn't singularly to blame for India's deeply problematic attitudes to sex and female sexuality. But he fought, and succeeded, to ensure the country would never experience sexual freedom while his legend persevered. Gandhi's genius was to realise the great power of non-violent political revolution. But the violence of his thoughts towards women has contributed to countless honour killings and immeasurable suffering.
      ellauri080.html on line 793: Gandhi placed great value on self-sufficiency. As a lawyer he learnt to wash his own clothes, and later he also learnt to cut his own hair. Even though he was initially ridiculed for his messy hairstyle. Okay he said and shaved his head. Made him look the jailbird he was.
      ellauri080.html on line 799: Gandhi’s family was also closely connected to Jainism, a religion which made non-violence a key element.
      ellauri080.html on line 803: “After long study and experience I have come to the conclusion that (1) all religions are true; (2) all religions have some error in them; (3) all religions are almost as dear to me as my own Hinduism.” He could not tell a lie, but did not shirk from contradiction.
      ellauri080.html on line 805: Gandhi was also inspired by Henry David Thoreau’s “Civil Disobedience” John Ruskin (for his critique of capitalism) and Leo Tolstoy and his philosophy of non-violence.
      ellauri080.html on line 808: Gandhi asked him on a principle of non-violence “If a snake is about to bite me, should I allow myself to be bitten or should I kill it?” His mentor Rajchandbhai wrote back, “If the person lacks the development of a noble character, one may advise him to kill the snake, but we should wish that neither you nor I will even dream of being such a person.”
      ellauri080.html on line 811: George Orwell, in his 1949 essay Reflections on Gandhi, said that "saints should always be judged guilty until they are proved innocent". Remember, there's no such thing as a saint. But there are heaps of shrimps. Used to be, anyway.
      ellauri080.html on line 850: Vipassanā (Pāli) or vipaśyanā (Sanskrit) literally "hyper, super (vi), seeing (passanā)", is a Buddhist term that is often translated as "insight". The Pali Canon describes it as one of two qualities of mind which is developed (bhāvanā) in Buddhist meditation, the other being samatha (mind calming). It is often defined as a form of meditation that seeks "insight into the true nature of reality", defined as anicca "impermanence", dukkha "suffering, unsatisfactoriness", anattā "non-self", the three marks of existence in the Theravada tradition, and as śūnyatā "emptiness" and Buddha-nature in the Mahayana traditions.
      ellauri080.html on line 1008: 1961 Disney-filmi nimeltä 101 Dalmatialaista on naamatusten eettisessä pulmatilanteessa kun filmin konna Cruella De Vil ("Julma Paholaismainen Nainen"), rikas ja materialistinen nainen, tarjoo suuren summan ostaaxeen pentueen dalmatialaisenpentuja omistajalta Rogerilta. Roger on olevinaan että pennut eivät ole kaupan. Kuitenkin, Cruella ei ota “eitä" vastauxexi. Muutamaa viikkoa myöhemmin hän varastuttaa pennut Rogerilta kätyreillään Jasper ja Horace.
      ellauri080.html on line 1010: Selvästi tämä tilanne on äärimmäinen ja muistuttaa jonkin verran nurkanvaltausta.Se on hyvin epäeettinen koska se on lainvastainen eikä hyödytä ketään muuta kuin Cruellaa (no jonkun verran myös Jasperia ja Horacea, ja ehkä 100 muuta apinaa jotka saavat ostaa Cruellalta kohta suloisia koiranpentuja). Siis eritelkäämme tätä tilannetta toiselta kulmalta. Jos olisit Cruellan (kieltämättä epämukavissa korko)kengiss, mikä olisi järkevin izetesti sen määräämisexi, onko perustelusi eettinen? (Vihje: mitä tapahtuisi jos lehti, tuomari tai perheesi tietäisi päätöxestäsi? No onnexi ne ei tiedä!) (Vihje 2: oikea vastaus ei ole a) eikä c).)
      ellauri080.html on line 1060: Palvelujohtajuus on johtajuusfilosofia jossa johtajan päämaali on palvella. Tää eroaa perinteisetä johtajuudessa jossa johtajan pääfokus on käskeä. Käske, herra, palvelijasi kuulee. Eipäskun se päämaali onkin yrityxen osakkeenomistajien etu. Palvelujohtaja jakaa valtaa, panee työläisten edut ekaxi ja auttaa apinoita kehittymään ja suoriutumaan niin kovaa kuin mahdollista. Palvelujohtajuus kääntää nurin normin joka panee asiakasrajapinnat ekaxi. Orjat ei palvele isäntää vaan isäntä palvelee orjia. Tää kuulostaa vähän jeesustelulta. Kuten sen kekkaaja Roope K. Viherlehti sanoi, palvelujohtajan tulee keskittyä tähän: "Kasvavatko palveltavat apinoina? Tuleeko niistä palveltaessa terveempiä, viisaampia, vapaampia, omatoimisempia, todennäköisempiä rupeamaan joht- palvelijoixi ize? Kun johtajat tolla lailla vaihtaa mindsettiä, niin ne hyötyvät ja niiden palkkalaiset hyötyvät siten että ne saavat henkilökohtaista kasvua, ja järjestökin kasvaa kiitos palkkalaisten kasvavan sitoutumisen ja osallistumisen. Monet järjestöt (esimerkkejä?) ovat omaxuneet tämän opetuxen. Mike Pence toimi Trumpin palveluvarapresidenttinä. Se ei kyllä aina ollut tyytyväinen Trumpin palveluun. (Helvatti että nää jaxaa hokea tosta kasvusta. Mutta ei kapitalismia saa muuten toimimaan. Se perustuu luottoihin ja niiden korkoihin, ja mistäs se korko tulee ellei kasvusta. Korko on englannixi interest.)
      ellauri082.html on line 9: @font-face {
      ellauri082.html on line 13: @font-face {
      ellauri082.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri082.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">David Foster Wallace


      ellauri082.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">FLOW IN A BLOW

      Juonipaljastuxia


      ellauri082.html on line 41:

      Six Things You Didn’t Know About David Foster Wallace


      ellauri082.html on line 43: I already knew 5/6, excepting the one about Ms. Wurtzel.
      ellauri082.html on line 45: Elizabeth Lee Wurtzel (July 31, 1967 – January 7, 2020) was an American writer and journalist, known for the confessional memoir Prozac Nation, which she published at the age of 27. Her work often focused on chronicling her personal struggles with depression, addiction, career, and relationships. Wurtzel's work drove a boom in confessional writing and the personal memoir genre during the 1990s, and she was viewed as a voice of Generation X. In later life, Wurtzel worked briefly as an attorney before her death from breast cancer.
      ellauri082.html on line 54: When David Foster Wallace committed suicide in 2008, it was clear he had been profoundly depressed. But the first major biography of the writer, D.T. Max’s Every Love Story Is a Ghost Story, out on August 30th, reveals an even more troubled mind than anyone realized. From the time he was in college, the brilliant author of Infinite Jest was in and out of institutions as he struggled with depression and addictions to alcohol and marijuana. But the book is also full of all kinds of other strange surprises, painting the most complete, and warmest, portrait of Wallace yet.
      ellauri082.html on line 58: Wallace described himself as “near great” at his favorite sport, but in reality he was just the 11th-best teenage player in central Illinois – not exactly a tennis hotbed. Still, he was good enough to beat Jay McInerney when they were both at the artist colony Yaddo.
      ellauri082.html on line 62: Obsessed with the writer Mary Karr, Wallace planned to shoot her husband with a gun he tried to buy from a guy he met in recovery. She found out about the scheme, but believed him when he blamed it on his buddy. Wallace and Karr eventually became a couple, but Wallace stalked her kid in an ugly manner after she chucked him.
      ellauri082.html on line 66: And supported Ross Perot! But his loathing of George W. Bush turned Wallace into a some kinda liberal. Woodrow Wilson kind, I guess.
      ellauri082.html on line 70: Wallace was so embarrassed by his tendency to sweat that he carried a tennis racket in high school, hoping people would think he had just left the court. He was also serious about dental hygiene, keeping a toothbrush in his sock for emergencies.
      ellauri082.html on line 74: After being rejected by the Prozac Nation author, Wallace wrote the 1998 story “The Depressed Person,” basing the title character – the most unpleasant person on Earth – on her. Now who is the unpleasant one of the two? Another Philip Roth.
      ellauri082.html on line 78: Wallace hooked up with everyone from friends’ girlfriends to countless young fans. He once asked his friend Jonathan Franzen if his only purpose on Earth is “to put my penis in as many vaginas as possible.” Just like Georges Simenon.
      ellauri082.html on line 81:

      Yeah Fuck David Foster Wallace!


      ellauri082.html on line 83: In celebration of the empathetic, magical humanism of author David Foster Wallace. Seuraavassa Wallun valikoituja aforismeja.
      ellauri082.html on line 89: You will become way less concerned with what other people think of you when you realize how seldom they do.
      ellauri082.html on line 91: 99% of compulsive thinkers’ thinking is about themselves; that 99% of this self-directed thinking consists of imagining and then getting ready for things that are going to happen to them; and then, weirdly, that if they stop to think about it, that 100% of the things they spend 99% of their time and energy imagining and trying to prepare for all the contingencies and consequences of are never good. In short that 99% of the head’s thinking activity consists of trying to scare the everliving shit out of itself.
      ellauri082.html on line 101: The biography by Tyrannosaurus Max paints a less than flattering portrait of Wallace. That’s not to say it’s a vicious takedown—it’s probably about as even-handed as a biography about the author is going to be, and I can imagine books about him in the future being a lot less level-headed in either direction. Basically, DFW was an extremely troubled individual and probably not a very awesome person qua person. He was often misanthropic, violent, cruel (especially to women), and self-absorbed. But what’s great about the biography is how it allows these rather hideous characteristics to disgust as well as inform; knowing the uglier aspects of DFW’s personality is extremely enlightening with regard to his work. It seems to me that the writer was extremely aware of his immense character flaws and sought in his work (his novels and his non-fiction particularly) to overcome them, and in his work he was able to occupy a wholly different realm than he was in his actual life. Well actually not at all that different. The books project a rather nasty person too.
      ellauri082.html on line 103: More than anything the biography is a testament to something even DFW himself would have said: do not build monuments to individuals. His genius is in his work, and in his case his work was both in writing and in acting; the DFW one sees and hears in interviews is DFW as spinner of fiction, not DFW as himself. One need not pretend David Foster Wallace was a god of sincerity and morality and self-awareness; his work clearly shows he was not.
      ellauri082.html on line 105: Despite his flaws, DFW’s death is still a great tragedy, not because people are without their god of post-post-post-postmodernism, but because his redemptive and humanistic work is now decidedly finite. Well here sure was a humanist as far as technology is concerned. His work could have beeen made infinite by adding to the end: Poles are stupid, please turn over.
      ellauri082.html on line 116: DFW: There is an ending as far as I’m concerned. Certain kind of parallel lines are supposed to start converging in such a way that an “end” can be projected by the reader somewhere beyond the right frame. If no such convergence or projection occurred to you, then the book’s failed for you.
      ellauri082.html on line 123: But at the same time, Hal’s condition deepens. Ever since Hal ate the mold as a child, he’s been a brilliant communicator but unable to feel. (694: “Hal himself hasn’t had a bona fide intensity-of-interior-life-type emotion since he was tiny … in fact he’s far more robotic than John Wayne.”) JOI was the only one who could see it. In life, everyone thought JOI was just being crazy but in death (as a wraith) he can actually read Hal’s thoughts and thus confirm his view.
      ellauri082.html on line 127: JOI’s wraith is responsible for the strange disturbances around ETA — tripods in the forest, moving Ortho’s bed, ceiling tiles on the floor. He knocks the ceiling tiles down in an attempt to find the DMZ. Pemulis is too distracted with getting expelled to have Hal take it, so JOI needs to get it to Hal some other way.
      ellauri082.html on line 129: Described as coming from a kind of mold that “grows on other molds,” DMZ is an incredibly powerful and mysterious hallucinogen. It can have many different effects but often seems to transform a person’s ability to communicate. It is also nicknamed “Madame Psychosis,” after Joelle’s radio persona. Michael Pemulis manages to acquire some, but it is stolen before he and Hal can take it. It’s suggested that Hal has been affected by DMZ by the time of the Year of Glad, but it’s unclear how—whether from eating a piece of mold as a child and then withdrawing from marijuana, or having his toothbrush laced with Pemulis’s drugs (possibly by James’s wraith). As a result of this presumed DMZ consumption, Hal is able to feel strong emotions (which was impossible for him before) but unable to communicate.
      ellauri082.html on line 133: Hal never leaves leaves his toothbrush unattended (870), but that’s no problem for a wraith. He places the DMZ on Hal’s brush and Hal brushes his teeth (860) and immediately begins experiencing symptoms: Ortho thinks Hal’s crying when Hal thinks he’s speaking in a neutral tone (862).
      ellauri082.html on line 135: Hal’s symptoms indeed begin to reverse: he is now unable to properly communicate feelings (people see him as either laughing hysterically or terribly sad) but beginning to actually feel (like Gately, he spends a lot of time lying on the floor thinking about the past — the hero of nonaction from his essay (142)). While before, everyone could hear him except JOI; now only JOI can hear him (since, as with Gately, he can hear Hal’s thoughts).
      ellauri082.html on line 137: By the time of the match, his symptoms are so bad he’s taken by ambulance to the hospital (16: “the only other emergency room I have ever been in [was] almost exactly one year back”), safely escaping the A.F.R.’s assault. Like fellow student Otis P. Lord, he gets the bed next to Gately. Joelle (who is at the hospital for a meeting) visits Gately on her way out and recognizes Hal. She tells them both about the hunt for the lethal Entertainment and the resulting Continental Emergency and they all go to dig up JOI’s grave. They persuade John Wayne, a spy for the A.F.R., to become a double agent and help sneak them into JOI’s Quebec burial site. Wayne presumably tells the A.F.R. he is actually a triple agent — that he will steal the tape as soon as Hal digs it up. But, as with Marathe, his loyalties are ultimately even-numbered (n40). The A.F.R. finds out and brutally murders him, which is why he can’t win the WhataBurger (16f).
      ellauri082.html on line 141: he’s with a very sad kid and they’re in a graveyard digging some dead guy’s head up and it’s really important, like Continental-Emergency important, and Gately’s the best digger but he’s wicked hungry, like irresistibly hungry, and he’s eating with both hands out of huge economy-size bags of corporate snacks so he can’t really dig, while it gets later and later and the sad kid is trying to scream at Gately that the important thing was buried in the guy’s head and to divert the Continental Emergency to start digging the guy’s head up before it’s too late, but the kid moves his mouth but nothing comes out, and Joelle van D. appears … while the sad kid holds something terrible up by the hair and makes the face of somebody shouting in panic: Too Late. (934)
      ellauri082.html on line 145: Orin (who never attended his father’s funeral) went to the gravesite and dug up his father, releasing the wraith in the process. (244: “After a burial, rural Papineau-region Québecers purportedly drill a small hole down from ground level all the way down through the lid of the coffin, to let out the soul, if it wants out.”) Orin, who is such a partisan of his father that he feels the need to repeatedly ruin the lives of people like his mother, has been mailing the tapes to his father’s enemies in revenge: disapproving film critics in Berkeley and the medical attaché (whose affair with his mother drove Himself especially wild) in Boston. It’s possible he’s being influenced by the wraith in these actions.
      ellauri082.html on line 147: After the A.F.R. releases roaches into his giant glass tumbler, Orin cuts a deal with the A.F.R. and gives them the tape in return for letting him live. (He’s apparently still alive on p. 14.) The A.F.R. uses the tape to set off some sort of intracontinental conflagaration (16: “some sort of ultra-mach fighter too high overhead to hear slices the sky from south to north”) which apparently topples the Gentle administration (n114: “[Y.G. is] the very last year of Subsidized Time”).
      ellauri082.html on line 149: As seen in Chapter 1, Hal’s condition deepens until he literally can’t communicate at all, but no longer feels like a robot anymore. (12: “I’m not a machine. I feel and believe.”) The only thing he has left is tennis and he looks forward to playing Ortho Stice in the final match of the WhataBurger. But Stice is possessed by his father (in the manuscript, Stice is called “the Wraithster”), so the novel ends as Hal finally gets to really interface with his father — in the only way he has left.
      ellauri082.html on line 159: Accusations that DFW is “talking down to” or “intentionally alienating” with his vocabulary I can understand somewhat–I don’t believe he was actually intending to make people feel stupid, but he’s clearly excessive and self-indulgent on occasion.
      ellauri082.html on line 174: Tänä syksynä kääntäjä Tero Valkonen on iloinnut kääntämänsä romaanin, David Foster Wallacen Päättymättömän riemun, menestyksestä. Kirjasta on otettu jo kolmas painos.
      ellauri082.html on line 197: Helmi pelasi pienenä Walt Disneyn peliä Ötökän elämää. Sen alussa oli muurahainen joka ketkui oudosti ja vinkkasi perheen pienimpiä mukaan Disneyn "Viihteeseen". Siitä tuli mieleen Whiten kirjan The Once and Future King murkkupesäepisodi, joka kauhisti ja nauratti armeijassa ollessa. Siinä sain taas vahvistusrokotuxen kaikenlaista tiimitouhuilua vastaan.
      ellauri082.html on line 208: Ötökän elämä sai yleensä sekalaiset tai huonot arvostelut. Disney oli kiinnostuneempi $40 maxavasta mainoxesta leffalle kuin pelinteosta. "Cheery, happy tunes and strong sound effects. Any way you slice it, this stinks." Kuin marjalude.
      ellauri082.html on line 209: No ainakaan tässä ei näytä olleen minkään laista tiimiaspektia mukana. Flik heiluu yxinäisenä muurahaisena kuin David Foster Wallace. Joka kyllä inhosi kaikkia oravaa pienempiä ötököitä, ja isompiakin. Esim kissoja sopii tukehduttaa muovipusseihin, jos se helpottaa omaa oloa. Sen mielestä rotat ovat hirveitä kun niiden hännät ovat paljaita ja vaaleenpunaisia. Se tappaa niitä isoilla kivillä. Vittu ize se on hirveä, se on kokonaan paljas ja vaaleenpunainen paizi pitkähköä karvaa kaljun ympärillä ja lyhkösempää lyhven hännän ditto. Onnexi se tappoi senkin, vaikka narulla. Odd Rönningen: yxinkertaisin välinein. Muistaaxeni voitin kirjan raittiuskilpakirjoituxista. Voin muistaa väärinkin.
      ellauri082.html on line 218: Frost syntyi San Franciscossa, vaikka hänet usein yhdistetäänkin Uuteen-Englantiin. Hänen äitinsä oli skotti Isabelle Moodie ja hänen isänsä oli toimittaja William Prescott Frost Jr. Isä oli viinaanmenevä uhkapeluri ja tiukka kurinpitäjä, jolla oli palava intohimo politiikkaan. Isä kuoli 1885 tuberkuloosiin ollessaan vasta 36-vuotias. Isän kuoltua äiti, 11-vuotias Robert ja hänen hieman nuorempi sisarensa muuttivat Kaliforniasta Yhdysvaltain itärannikolle Massachusettsin Lawrenceen lähelle isän vanhempia. Äiti liittyi lahkolaiseen swedenborgilaiseen kirkkoon ja kastatti lapsensa siellä. Aikuisena Frost kuitenkin erosi kirkosta.
      ellauri082.html on line 220: Vuonna 1890 Frost alkoi opiskella Lawrencen high schoolissa, jossa hän innostui latinan ja kreikan kielistä. Siellä hän myös kirjoitti ensimmäisen julkaistun runonsa La Noche Triste ja tapasi tulevan vaimonsa Elinor Miriam Whiten (k. 1938). Naimisiin pariskunta meni 1895. Monenlaista työtä tehtyään Frost toimi maanviljelijänä, kunnes muutti perheineen Englantiin 1912 ja julkaisi siellä esikoiskokoelmansa A Boy's Will seuraavana vuonna. Yhdysvaltoihin Frost palasi 1915 ja toimi siellä opettajana useissa eri korkeakouluissa.
      ellauri082.html on line 276: I could give all to Time except -- except Voisin antaa kaiken ajalle paizi -- paizi
      ellauri082.html on line 284: Robert Frost is by no means the only poet in whom a hunger for recognition comes into conflict with a wariness, an inner reticence, a distaste for self-revelation. But I think in him the conflict was particularly acute. On the one hand he could be quite shameless in his pursuit of favourable reviews and his presentation to the public of a folksy and largely misleading image. On the other hand we have cryptic comments like in this poem it is not made explicit what the ‘things forbidden’ are that he has managed to preserve for himself but I take them to be his poems, or those things that his poems keep alive, and he is rightly confident enough in his own powers as a poet to feel that he has succeeded.
      ellauri082.html on line 288: Em's poem was published posthumously in 1890 in Poems: Series 1, a collection of Dickinson's poems assembled and edited by her friends. Critics attribute the lack of fear in her tone as her acceptance of death as "a natural part of the endless cycle of nature," due to the certainty in her belief in Christ. (Silly, if death is a natural part of the endless cycle of nature who needs Christ meddling into it? Christ was no endless cycle guy but like Tom Hanks in "News of the world" a guy who points with his hand straight ahead, in a rigidly raising logistic line toward the abyss.)
      ellauri082.html on line 312: I’ve chosen to blog this particular passage, which runs ten pages in lenght, for a few reasons, the most honest reason being its unrelenting frankly honest potrayal of a person in the midst of a serious marijuana dependancy. Erdedy’s chapter has him eagerly awaiting the delivery of 200 grams of high-resin weed, of which he will force himself to smoke in its entirety in one hazy fog-induced sitting. Wallace, writing in the 3rd person, manages to get close enough to Erdedy’s running internal monologue to present to us a deeply troubled young man’s addiction and the lenghts he is willing to go to–whislt also attempting to redeem himself through his numerous attempts in kicking the addiction–in order to satisfy his intense cravings.
      ellauri082.html on line 314: Wallace’s tight prose and his very precise use of the drug-users thought process, such as planning to smoke in large quantities to induce a horrible high in order to create an intense aversion to smoking or mulling over the decision to call a dealer for an update for their ETA, creates an incruciating relatable charatcer in Erdedy. Anyone who has struggled with slowing down or completely stopping a vice that has consumed their daily life may find this passage incredibly relatable.
      ellauri082.html on line 361: Alan Perlisin typeryyxiin kuului tää: A year spent in artificial intelligence is enough to make one believe in God. Pikemminkin päinvastoin: siitä näkee miten alkeellinen mekanismi äly on.
      ellauri082.html on line 383: William James (11. tammikuuta 1842 – 26. elokuuta 1910) oli yhdysvaltalainen psykologi ja filosofi sekä pragmatismin perustaja yhdessä C. S. Peircen kanssa. James toimi Harvardin yliopiston professorina vuodesta 1876 lähtien kuolemaansa saakka. William Jamesin veli Henry James oli eräs Yhdysvaltain tunnetuimpia kirjailijoita. William James Sidis oli hänen kummipoikansa. (Kekä sekin oli? No mitä väliä.)
      ellauri082.html on line 385: James oli empiristi ja asetti perustaksi sen, mikä sisältyy välittömään kokemukseen. Filosofiassa jamesläinen ontologia oli pluralismia. Filosofisesti Jamesia pidetään idealismin ja Peirceä realismin kannattajana. Jamesin mukaan pragmatismi on panteistinen filosofia.
      ellauri082.html on line 389: Jamesia pidetään nykyaikaisen uskontopsykologian perustajana. James kirjoitti muun muassa amerikkalaisen psykologian perusteoksena pidetyn The Principles of Psychology, joka ilmestyi vuonna 1890. Teoksillaan The Will to Believe (1897), The Varieties of Religious Experience (1902, suom. Uskonnollinen kokemus), Pragmatism (1907, suom. Pragmatismi) ja The Meaning of Truth (1909) James loi maineen yhtenä aikansa merkittävimmistä uskontofilosofeista. William Jamesin vuonna 1896 pitämän esitelmän ”The Will to Believe” mukaan uskonnollinen usko on äärettömän riskin ottamista. Se on kuin vuorikiipeilijän hengenvaarallinen loikka, joka ei voi toteutua ilman vankkaa uskoa hypyn onnistumiseen.
      ellauri082.html on line 438: g) Helpful Henry was an American gag-a-day comic strip, created by cartoonist J. P. Arnot (Paul Arnot – Born: 16 September 1887 – Died: 2 December 1951). The series ran from July 17, 1922 until 1927 and was syndicated by International Feature Service. Jaakko Hintikka kutitti Kotkan varpaita Helpful Henrynä kun Kotka laittoi pussilakanaa.
      ellauri082.html on line 473: Arvaa mistä näistä Hikinen Wallu piti niin paljon että piti mainita. Oikein, p). Sillä oli teininä Peeping Tom julisteita seinällä. Figures. k) oli hyvä arvaus, siitä pisteitä. Pam muistuttaa Wallun naisihanteita Joellea ja Hugh (Helen) Steeplyä. Joiden hybridi oli sen äiskäpäiskä Sally Jean Foster Wallace ellei se ollut aprillia.
      ellauri082.html on line 499: The fundamental conceptions of psychology are practically very clear to us, but theoretically they are very confused, meaning how can we fit in soul and god and all that good old mind numbing religion.
      ellauri082.html on line 505: Evolution is a slight problem I must own, it looks as if it was a continuous process of rearranging atoms, unless we urge that with the dawn of consciousness an entirely new nature seems to slip in, something whereof the potency was not given in the mere outward atoms of the original chaos. (I know it sounds both silly and pretentious, but what else can I say. I must save the appearances of the good book, or else I am soon out of my cozy Harvard chair.)
      ellauri082.html on line 507: "A motion became a feeling!—no phrase that our lips can frame is so devoid of apprehensible meaning." (Says Spencer - check out cer">this guy.) And some Tyndall guy that everyone knew by heart in late 19th: "the passage from the physics of the brain to the corresponding facts of consciousness is unthinkable." (Nothing to it except fear of death and retribution. Funny but seriously I have never seen anything the matter with it. Your mind is like a little video camera connected to a bunch of neural networks that mill the images around. Whats wrong with this concept is hard for me to see.)
      ellauri082.html on line 509: John Tyndall FRS (/ˈtɪndəl/; 2 August 1820 – 4 December 1893) was an Irish physicist. He first noticed the greenhouse effect but went on mountaineering happily in the melting glaciers. He was a member of a club that vocally supported Charles Darwin's theory of evolution and sought to strengthen the barrier, or separation, between religion and science. The most prominent member of this club was the anatomist Thomas Henry Huxley. Others included the social philosopher Herbert Spencer.
      ellauri082.html on line 511: James lifts his blue jeans and says that for "continuity of evolution" if there is consciousness now somebody (guess who) must have been conscious all along. If we have pricks and cunts now somebody must have sported them from the dawn of time. Well at least Jamesey must then allow for our "fellow animals" some rudiments of soul, that's a big concession.
      ellauri082.html on line 709: Naistennispelaajat ovat tavattoman miesmäisiä ja täten taipuvaisia lesbolaisuuteen. Esim USS Millicent Kent, jolla on rinnat kuin tykistö ja takamus kuin 2 pussiinpantua bulldoggia näyttää jo tässä iässä naisvankilan vartijalta.
      ellauri082.html on line 731: Haslam, C. and Montrose, V.T. (2015) Should have known better: The impact of mating experience and the desire for marriage upon attraction to the narcissistic personality. Poster presented at: EHBEA Conference, 29th March to 1st April 2015, Helsinki, Finland. Tamara Montrose: Independent Researcher. Jane Williams´s Lab.
      ellauri082.html on line 737: Another study by researchers Carrie Haslam and V. Tamara Montrose found that although narcissistic males do not make good partners, women aged 18 to 28 desire them more than other men. The researchers asked women about their dating experience and desire for marriage. They wanted to see whether these factors influenced their attraction to narcissistic men.
      ellauri082.html on line 738: They found that young women with more dating experience and a greater desire for marriage were more attracted to narcissistic men. They write, “Despite future long-term mating desires which are unlikely to be achieved with a narcissistic male and possession of substantial mate sampling experience, females view the narcissistic male as a suitable partner.”
      ellauri082.html on line 746: In their introduction, they acknowledge that being viewed as a victim can lead to a loss of esteem and respect. But, they continue, in modern Western societies being a victim doesn’t always lead to undesirable outcomes. Sometimes, being a victim can increase one’s social status. And justify one’s claim to material resources.
      ellauri082.html on line 747: They argue that “contemporary Western democracies have become particularly hospitable environments for victim signalers to execute a strategy of nonreciprocal resource extraction.”
      ellauri082.html on line 751: The researchers examine victim signaling, which they define as “a public and intentional expression of one’s disadvantages, suffering, oppression, or personal limitations.” They also examine virtue signaling, defined as “symbolic demonstrations that can lead observers to make favorable inferences about the signaler’s moral character.”
      ellauri082.html on line 755: They argue that signaling both victimhood and virtue would maximize one’s ability to extract resources. People feel the most sympathy for a victim who is also a good person.
      ellauri082.html on line 756: The researchers developed a Victim Signaling Scale, ranging from 1 = not at all to 5 = always. It asks how often people engage in certain activities. These include: “Disclosed that I don’t feel accepted in society because of my identity.” And “Expressed how people like me are underrepresented in the media and leadership.”
      ellauri082.html on line 763: The researchers also found that victim signaling negatively correlated (r = -.38) with Honesty-Humility. This is a personality measure of sincerity, fairness, greed avoidance, and modesty. This suggests that victim signalers may be greedier and less honest than those who do not signal victimhood.
      ellauri082.html on line 768: Regardless of personal characteristics, those who scored higher on dark triad traits were more likely to be victim signalers. And may be more likely to deceive others for material gain.
      ellauri082.html on line 770: Participants were told to imagine they worked with another intern. And that they were competing to land a job. Participants were told, “You keep noticing little things about the way the intern talks to you. You get the feeling the other intern may have no respect for your suggestions at all. To your face, the intern is friendly, but something feels off to you.”
      ellauri082.html on line 781: "The underrepresentation of girls and women in science, technology, engineering, and mathematics (STEM) is a continual concern for social scientists and policy makers. Using an international database on adolescent achievement in science, mathematics, and reading (n = 472,242), we show girls performed similarly or better than boys in science in two of every three countries, and in nearly all countries, more girls appeared capable of college-level STEM study than enrolled. Paradoxically, the sex differences in the magnitude of relative academic strengths and pursuit of STEM degrees increased with increases in national gender equality. The gap between boys’ science achievement and girls’ reading achievement relative to their mean academic performance was near universal. These sex differences in academic strengths and attitudes toward science correlated with the STEM graduation gap. A mediation analysis suggests that life-quality pressures in less gender equal countries promote girls’ and women’s engagement with STEM subjects."
      ellauri082.html on line 788: “Confirming past research, there was a strong correlation (r = .69) between a country´s sex differences in personality and their Gender Equality Index. Additional analyses showed that women typically score higher than men on all five trait factors (Pessimism, Extraversion, Openness, Agreeableness and Conscientiousness), and that these relative differences are larger in more gender equal countries.”
      ellauri082.html on line 800: In downtown Boston you may see trash cans, cones, or other objects being used to save parking spots in residential areas throughout the winter. No one wants to shovel their spot to find it taken by the time they return! This is common practice, and completely legal.
      ellauri083.html on line 9: @font-face {
      ellauri083.html on line 13: @font-face {
      ellauri083.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri083.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HELMI $ TAALA


      ellauri083.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HYVÄÄ PUUTA

      Puutaheinää


      ellauri083.html on line 33: Google Infinite Jest resources and you'll come up with 62,500 results. Whether's it's the novel's wiki or one of the original Wallace celebration sites, The Howling Fantods, supplement your reading when you're lost or just interested in getting additional context.
      ellauri083.html on line 52: During the Cultural Revolution, Buck, as a preeminent American writer of Chinese village life, was denounced as an "American cultural imperialist".
      ellauri083.html on line 73: 1920-1933 ne leikki kotia Nankingin yliopiston kampuksella, missä ne kummatkin opetti. Helmi opetti englannin kirjallisuutta (enimmäxeen Dickensia, no ei vaitiskaan) pienessä kirkon ajamassa Nankingin yliopistossa, Ginling Opistossa ja Kansallisessa Keskeisessä yliopistossa. 1920 Taalat saivat tyttären, Carolin, jolla oli fenyyliketonuria. Se on kehitysvammaisuutta aiheuttava perinnöllinen sairaus. Helmin äiti kuoli ja mikä pahempaa sen isä muutti niille asumaan. 1924 ne lähti kiinasta kun luuserilla oli välivuosi, ja Helmi suoritti maisterin Cornellin yliopistossa. 1925 Taalat adoptoivat jonkun terveen Janicen ja palasivat kiinaan syxyllä.
      ellauri083.html on line 84: We can now add yet another to that list. This week, her estate announced the discovery of a new never-published manuscript called "The Eternal Wonder." And as her son Edgar Walsh tells it, the story of the novel's recovery is a wonder itself.
      ellauri083.html on line 90: WALSH: I had not known that my mother had written this in the last year or two of her life. And I certainly did not know that someone had spirited the manuscript out of a home in which she lived her last years in Vermont and had concealed it from me and the family for 40 years.
      ellauri083.html on line 92: I was notified in December of last year that a woman in Texas who has a business buying storage units that have not paid their rent and she had purchased a unit in Fort Worth and discovered this manuscript, which was in a holographic form as a written manuscript, of course. And the woman in Texas wanted to sell it.
      ellauri083.html on line 100: WALSH: It was fascinating, frankly, to read her final novel and to realize that it was, in a sense, an historic event. But reading this book just took me back to my many discussions with her about her work. And I just had a sense of awe that a woman, who, when she wrote this, was 78, 79 years old. And she knew she was dying. She was ill with cancer and she knew that she would be ending her life soon. But she sat down and, with a pen, wrote out over 300 pages.
      ellauri083.html on line 102: Just an amazing tour de force - but not surprising, given her production. You know, between age 40 and her death in 1973, she produced - and I'm going to give you a few numbers here - 43 novels, about 30 nonfiction books, 242 short stories, 37 children's books, 18 film and TV scripts, 500 articles and essays and thousands of letters.
      ellauri083.html on line 131: Very different from his novel Hunger, here Hamsun has written a sweeping story of one man's accomplishments as a homesteader in northern Norway near the border with Sweden. Isak, a young and very strong man, with no fear of work, goes looking for a good place to settle. He walks and walks, looking for a place that has everything he needs: water, haying grounds, pasture, areas to farm, timber. When he finally finds it, he settles in. There is a coastal town a full day's walk away (20 miles? 10 miles?). He puts out word that he needs a woman's help--and lo and behold, Inger comes. She too has no fear of work, and she has a harelip--teased for much of her life, she finds a good man in Isak. They work, they have several children, Inger is imprisoned for 6 years. Others come and settle the area between their farm Sellanra and the town. A fascinating story of rural northern Norway in the 2nd half of the 19th century.
      ellauri083.html on line 135: The Good Earth (English The Good Earth) is a historical fiction novel by American author Pearl S. Buck published in 1931 that dramatizes family life in a Chinese village in the early 20th century. It was influential in Buck's winning the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1938.
      ellauri083.html on line 137: The story begins on Wang Lung's wedding day and follows the rise and fall of his fortunes. The House of Hwang, a family of wealthy landowners, lives in the nearby town, where Wang Lung's future wife, O-Lan, lives as a slave. However, the House of Hwang slowly declines due to opium use, frequent spending, uncontrolled borrowing and a general unwillingness to work. He was willing to take any woman who knew how to work, except a harelip (which is just what Inger was). He was disappointed when O-Lan had big and ugly feet. These boots are made for walking...
      ellauri083.html on line 139: Following the marriage of Wang Lung and O-Lan, both work hard on their farm and slowly save enough money to buy one plot of land at a time from the Hwang family. O-Lan delivers three sons and three daughters; the first daughter becomes mentally handicapped as a result of severe malnutrition brought on by famine. Her father greatly pities her and calls her "Poor Fool," a name by which she is addressed throughout her life. O-Lan kills her second daughter at birth to spare her the misery of growing up in such hard times, and to give the remaining family a better chance to survive. Pearl's daughter Carol was mentally handicapped too.
      ellauri083.html on line 141: During the devastating famine and drought, the family must flee to a large city in the south to find work. Wang Lung's malevolent uncle offers to buy his possessions and land, but for significantly less than their value. The family sells everything except the land and the house. Wang Lung then faces the long journey south, contemplating how the family will survive walking, when he discovers that the "firewagon" (the Chinese word for the newly built train) takes people south for a fee.
      ellauri083.html on line 143: In the city, O-Lan and the children beg while Wang Lung pulls a rickshaw. Wang Lung's father begs but does not earn any money, and sits looking at the city instead. They find themselves aliens among their more metropolitan countrymen who look different and speak in a fast accent. They no longer starve, due to the one-cent charitable meals of congee, but still live in abject poverty. Wang Lung longs to return to his land. When armies approach the city he can only work at night hauling merchandise out of fear of being conscripted. One time, his son brings home stolen meat. Furious, Wang Lung throws the meat on the ground, not wanting his sons to grow up as thieves. O-Lan, however, calmly picks up the meat and cooks it. When a food riot erupts, Wang Lung is swept up in a mob that is looting a rich man's house and corners the man himself, who fears for his life and gives Wang Lung all his money in order to buy his safety. O-Lan finds a cache of jewels elsewhere in house and takes them for herself.
      ellauri083.html on line 147: As Wang Lung becomes more prosperous, he buys a concubine named Lotus. O-Lan endures the betrayal of her husband when he takes the only jewels she had asked to keep for herself, two pearls, so that he can make them into earrings to present to Lotus. O-Lan's health and morale deteriorate, and she eventually dies just after witnessing her first son's wedding. Wang Lung finally appreciates her place in his life as he mourns her passing. Farewell my concubine.
      ellauri083.html on line 149: Wang Lung and his family move into town and rent the old House of Hwang. Now an old man, he desires peace within his family but is annoyed by constant disputes, especially between his first and second sons and their wives. Wang Lung's third son runs away to become a soldier. At the end of the novel, Wang Lung overhears his sons planning to sell the land and tries to dissuade them. They say they will do as he wishes, but smile knowingly at each other. Ah what's the use...
      ellauri083.html on line 153: Independent People (Icelandic: Sjálfstætt fólk) is an epic novel by Nobel laureate Halldór Laxness, originally published in two volumes in 1934 and 1935; literally the title means "Self-standing folk". It deals with the struggle of poor Icelandic farmers in the early 20th century, only freed from debt bondage in the last generation, and surviving on isolated crofts in an inhospitable landscape.
      ellauri083.html on line 155: The novel is considered among the foremost examples of social realism in Icelandic fiction in the 1930s. It is an indictment of materialism, the cost of the self-reliant spirit to relationships, and capitalism itself. This book, along with several other major novels, helped Laxness win the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1955.
      ellauri083.html on line 157: Independent People is the story of the sheep farmer Guðbjartur Jónsson, generally known in the novel as Bjartur of Summerhouses, and his struggle for independence.
      ellauri083.html on line 159: The "first chapter summons up the days when the world was first settled, in 874 AD—for that is the year when the Norsemen arrived in Iceland, and one of the book's wry conceits is that no other world but Iceland exists. ... The book is set in the early decades of the twentieth century but ... Independent People is a pointedly timeless tale. It reminds us that life on an Icelandic croft had scarcely altered over a millennium". As the story begins, Bjartur ("bright" or "fair") has recently managed to put down the first payment on his own farm, after eighteen years working as a shepherd at Útirauðsmýri, the home of the well-to-do local bailiff, a man he detests. The land that he buys is said to be cursed by Saint Columba, referred to as "the fiend Kolumkilli", and haunted by an evil woman named Gunnvör, who made a pact with Kólumkilli.
      ellauri083.html on line 163: However, Rósa is miserable in her new home, which does not compare well to the luxury she was used to at Rauðsmýri. Bjartur also discovers that she is pregnant by Ingólfur Arnarson Jónsson, the son of the bailiff. In the autumn, Bjartur and the other men of the district ride up into the mountains on the annual sheep round-up, leaving Rósa behind with a gimmer to keep her company. Terrified by a storm one night, desperate for meat and convinced that the gimmer is possessed by the devil, Rósa kills and eats the animal.
      ellauri083.html on line 165: When Bjartur returns, he assumes that Rósa has set the animal loose. When he cannot find her when it comes time to put the sheep inside for the winter, he once more leaves his wife, by now heavily pregnant, to search the mountains for the gimmer. He is delayed by a blizzard, and nearly dies of exposure. On his return to Summerhouses he finds that Rósa has died in childbirth. His dog Titla is curled around the baby girl, still clinging to life due to the warmth of the dog. With help from Rauðsmýri, the child survives; Bjartur decides to raise her as his daughter, and names her Ásta Sóllilja ("beloved sun lily").
      ellauri083.html on line 169: The rest of the novel charts the drudgery and the battle for survival of life in Summerhouses, the misery, dreams and rebellions of the inhabitants and what appears to be the curse of Summerhouses taking effect. In the middle of the novel, however, World War I commences and the prices for Icelandic mutton and wool soar, so that even the poorest farmers begin to dream of relief from their poverty. Particularly central is the relationship between Bjartur and Ásta Sóllilja.
      ellauri083.html on line 171: No hei, ilmeisesti Laxness oli osuuskuntahenkinen ja arvosteli just sitä vittumaista yxityisyrittäjähenkeä jota noi kaksi muuta kakkiaista kannusti. Se oli sodanvastainen joten toi pässinlihan hinnannousu maailmansodan takia sitä varmaan vaan otti päähän. En tiennytkään että Asta tarkoittaa islannissa rakastettua. Sirkkixellä oli vanhusystävä nimeltä Asta, jonka se heitti lopulta ulos kun se ei kunnolla tuulettanut Rauhixessa sänkyvaatteita. No ei, oikeasti Sirkkis oli mustasukkainen kun läski Asta paistoi lettusia kaikille. Olisko Asta voinut saada nimensä tästä kirjasta? Tuskin kuitenkaan tosta laihan miehen terrieristä. Ecemin (turk. 'Kuningattareni') intialainen asuinkaveri on Astha. Se ei ole lihava eikä paista lettusia kaikille.
      ellauri083.html on line 175: PST: How’s love life? Hey! How’s your love life going lately? Get a free love reading & personal horoscope with the most truthful answers. Start to grab every chance for success in your life! Did I mention it’s FREE? (Sponsored Link; 18+ only)
      ellauri083.html on line 182: Pyhäköilijät eli Shriners International, also commonly known as The Shriners or formerly known as the Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine, on jenkki vapaamuurarikerho varakkaille veljille. Hyväveliseura par excellence. Päämaja Tampa Florida. Veljexet tunnetaan punaisista fezeistä. Ne otti Arabian pois nimestä 9/11 tapahtuman johdosta. Niiden pomot on potentaatteja. Ne tykkää pitää paraateja. Lennättää jättimäisiä ryppyisiä ilmapalloja. Ajaa pikkuisilla autoilla. Soittaa torvisoittoa. Nahkiaisissa ne antaa alokkaille pyllyyn sähköiskuja.
      ellauri083.html on line 224: She refuses to accept the fairy tale that Charles Darnay changed his ways by "intending" to renounce his title to the lands to give them to the peasants who worked on them. In your dreams Charlie.
      ellauri083.html on line 226: Her consuming need for revenge against the Evrémonde family, including the innocent Darnay and his wife, brings about her death by her own weapon at the hands of Miss Pross.
      ellauri083.html on line 228: Defarge's desire for revenge ultimately stems from the rape of her sister at the hands of the aristocratic Evrémonde brothers, and Teresa Mangum therefore suggests that "the logic driving her story is that the secret crime of sexual violence against women fuels the French Revolution".
      ellauri083.html on line 235: Sol Hoopii soitti samanlaista vetkuvakielistä ukulelemusaa kuin Mikki Hiiren valkoisiin hansikkaisiin pukeutuneet sormet siinä "Hessu Hopo surffaa Havaijilla" disneyvideossa joka nauratti Charlottea joka kerta yhtä vastustamattomasti. Wallu p. 569ff kirjoittaa kuvatessaan Randy Lenzin ja Bruce Greenin jalkamatkaa kyllä todella lahjakkaan runollisia miljöökuvauxia räkäisemmän puoleisesta Bostonista.
      ellauri083.html on line 244:
      ellauri083.html on line 245:
      ellauri083.html on line 246:
      ellauri083.html on line 332: Although they have flirted with the cathectic (affective) and conative (motivational) modes of consciousness, in the context of identity salience or prominence (Stryker 1968, 1980; McCall and Simmons 1978), identity theorists have generally viewed identities in cognitive terms (see MacKinnon 1994).
      ellauri083.html on line 336: For all their profusion, these paled in comparison with Sachs's newest display pieces: The Cabinet, 2014, and The Rockeths, 2017. The former was a folding case fashioned from orange-and-white striped barricades and festooned with hundreds of tools, hung in groups and inscribed with the names of individuals who have "inspired, influenced, or frightened" the artist--from Le Corbusier and Louis Kahn to the members of the Wu-Tang Clan--while the latter was less a cabinet than a kind of portable workbench and shelving unit, similarly jam-packed with the tools of the artist's trade, as well as a collection of model rockets, all again labeled to namecheck various figures of personal importance--scientists, musicians, artists; Apollo, Dionysus, Stringer Bell. The fetishistic frisson the assembled materials (pens, pliers, drill bits, tape measures) clearly provoke in Sachs was made even more explicit in McMasterbation, 2016, one of a trio of scale-model space modules arrayed on plinths. Featuring a copy of the legendarily comprehensive McMaster-Carr hardware catalogue spread open like a porn mag centerfold designed for lonely gearheads--alongside a ready supply of Vaseline and a handy tissue dispenser--it was part cathectic confession of objectophilia and part self-derogating indictment of his own work's tendencies toward sometimes masturbatory excess. Smart and stupid, funny and somehow a bit sad, it was classic Sachs: too much information, in every sense of the phrase.
      ellauri083.html on line 338: Hendershot recalls that, in the Schreber case, God was believed to manifest his creative and destructive power as celestial rays (Freud 22). As with spider-webs and hedgehogs quills, this radial pattern describing dilation and contraction, movement back and forth from center to circumference and from circumference to center, is the essential figure for the paranoid narcissism of a subject who feels threatened by the world and guilty for having taken "his own body [...] as his love-object" (Freud 60). Signaling Fistule's repressed homosexuality, the rays of his intelligence had first been focused on the masochistic annihilation of his genitals, which he denies were the original object of his love ("organes hideux," "vomitoires de dejections"), and then had been used in reconstructing a sexless new reality. Insisting on his exemption from the Naturalist law of biological determinism, Fistule denies his human parentage and maintains that he was born of a star, which, shining like the rays of his genius, had inseminated him and allowed him to be the father of himself, causa sui. Homosexual guilt initially projected as the corruptibility of matter is overcome by Fistule's principle of Stellogenesis, which turns flesh into radiance and bodies into starlight. As Hendershot concludes: "In Freud's theory, the paranoiac withdraws from the world (decathexis), directs his or her cathectic energy to the ego resulting in self-aggrandizement, and then attempts to reestablish a cathectic relationship with the world in the form of a delusional system"
      ellauri083.html on line 344: It follows a team of doctors and support staff stationed at the "4077th Mobile Army Surgical Hospital" in Uijeongbu, South Korea, during the Korean War (1950–53). The show's title sequence features an instrumental-only version of "Suicide Is Painless," the original film's theme song.
      ellauri083.html on line 348: Early seasons aired on network prime time while the Vietnam War was still going on; the show was forced to walk the fine line of commenting on that war while at the same time not seeming to protest against it. For this reason, the show's discourse, under the cover of comedy, often questioned, mocked, and grappled with America's role in the Cold War.
      ellauri083.html on line 358: Tectite is a black, opaque stone with an uneven surface. It is very dry to the touch. When polished, it can have a high luster.
      ellauri083.html on line 359: Notable occurrences are in North America, Ivory Coast, Australia, Philippines, Java, Borneo, Thailand, and Tibet.
      ellauri083.html on line 369: Hugh Steeplyn isä kirjoitteli kirjeitä M*A*S*Hin majuri Burnsille. Tää majuri oli ällöttävä paskiainen miehexi ja täydellinen tomppeli. Hughin isä ei pystynyt erottamaan Burnsia sitä näytelleestä hemmosta. Mullakin menee Wallu ja sen avatarit koko ajan sekasin. Rodney ei uskaltanut tulla Suomeen sen jälkeen kun se oli jättänyt rumasti Allisonin Peyton Placessa. Mummelit halus mätkiä sen littiin käsilaukulla.
      ellauri083.html on line 372: As mother and daughter, Farrow’s and Dylan’s stories were always going to be interconnected. But ever since Dylan’s sexual abuse accusation against Allen, her father and Farrow’s former boyfriend, went public nearly three decades ago, their bond has been tested. (Allen has categorically denied Dylan’s allegation.)
      ellauri083.html on line 374: At age seven Dylan first accused Allen of touching her inappropriately—a bombshell allegation that definitively tore apart the blended Allen-Farrow family, which was already reeling from Farrow’s discovery of nude photographs of her adopted daughter Soon-Yi Previn at Allen’s apartment. Dylan’s accusation has reverberated in the media ever since. Dylan would consistently repeat the allegation over the years—to her mother, to therapists, to experts, and to former Connecticut state prosecutor Frank Maco, who found probable cause for bringing a criminal case against Allen. (Maco said he ultimately declined to do so out of concern for retraumatizing a fragile child.)
      ellauri083.html on line 406:
      ellauri083.html on line 410: Suomalaisen rupusakin jälkeläiset Michiganissa on siellä nyt amerikkalaista rupusakkia. Joku trumppilainen laiskapaska fasisti siellä kehuskelee suomalaisilla juurilla mutta ei sano tuntemattomille olevansa amerikansuomalainen vaan väittää olevansa 100% amerikkalainen. Onnexi, ettei tarvi niitä hävetä. Lähettäisin sille mieluusti seuraavan someviestin: oikein kiva että läxitte, älkää tulko takasin. Good riddance to bad rubbish.
      ellauri083.html on line 419: If humans evolved from apes as claimed by science books, why has it been that ever since then humans have not evolved to another thing more than human? What evolved the apes before the evolution to humans?
      ellauri083.html on line 432: This computer program produced a glitch in the fifteenth century BC, a glitch caused by solar system bodies not being in their correct positions, indicating that nearly a day was missing from time. An additional 40 minutes also was missing several centuries later, so that the total missing time was one full day.
      ellauri083.html on line 436: This story is not new, but rather it is a modern retelling of an even older story. In the 1930s, Harry Rimmer made reference to how science had proved the missing day of Joshua, and this story continued to circulate within Christian circles for decades. Rimmer’s mention of this may have been the origin of Hill’s story. Rimmer based his statement upon an 1890 book by C. A. L. Totten, Joshua’s Long Day and the Dial of Ahaz, a Scientific Vindication and “a Midnight Cry.” Totten did a very elaborate computation of the date of the battle of Gibeon since the creation.
      ellauri083.html on line 438: He reasoned that the battle was on the twenty-fourth day of the fourth month of the Hebrew civil calendar in the 2,555th year after the creation. This was the 933,285th day since creation. From this, Totten determined that this day was a Tuesday. Next, Totten calculated backward in time from June 17, 1890 to the battle of Gibeon. He concluded that the battle was 1,217,530 days previously, which was a Wednesday. Hence, there was a day missing. Of course, Totten’s computation required very precise dates, something that most people today would find ludicrous. However, Totten managed to obtain some audience in the late 19th century. While most people today are not impressed with such an approach, apparently invoking a computer, as in the Hill story, is sufficient to convince some people today. This story has been debunked many times, so it is a shame that it keeps being repeated.
      ellauri083.html on line 440: The fact that NASA computers have not proved the account of Joshua’s long day does not mean that there was no miracle at the battle of Gibeon as recorded in the book of Joshua. We know that God’s word is inspired. Therefore, we know that the Bible is authoritative in all things, including history. Since Joshua 10:12–14 tells us that God performed this miracle, we can be assured that indeed He did perform this miracle. As Joshua 10:14 described it, “There has been no day like it before or since” (ESV).
      ellauri083.html on line 442: Recommended resources:
      ellauri083.html on line 494:
      ellauri083.html on line 497: Gately on imitoitu Bruce Bannerista:
      ellauri083.html on line 500: The Hulk is incredibly strong and throughout most of the films he acts largely on the instinct of self-preservation, attacking anything that he perceives as a threat. Over time, Banner demonstrated an increasing ability to control the transformation, calling the Hulk at will, but was generally not able to recall events during the time he was in that form. The Hulk, conversely, became increasingly aware of Banner and able to stall the transformation back – one time staying in Hulk form for two years, becoming able to speak with others and control his destructive rage. Eventually, Banner was able to merge with the Hulk, combining Banner's mind and personality with the Hulk's body and strength.
      ellauri083.html on line 514: I will tell you why; so shall my anticipation prevent your discovery, and your secrecy to the King and Queen moult no feather. I have of late, but wherefore I know not, lost all my mirth, forgone all custom of exercises; and indeed, it goes so heavily with my disposition that this goodly frame the earth, seems to me a sterile promontory; this most excellent canopy the air, look you, this brave o’erhanging firmament, this majestical roof fretted with golden fire, why, it appears no other thing to me than a foul and pestilent congregation of vapours. What a piece of work is man! How noble in reason? How infinite in faculties, in form and moving, how express and admirable? In action how like an angel? In apprehension, how like a god? The beauty of the world, the paragon of animals. And yet, to me, what is this quintessence of dust? Man delights not me; no, nor woman neither, though by your smiling you seem to say so.
      ellauri083.html on line 527: What does “complicated joy” mean? I suppose we could say that Joelle gets a complicated form of pleasure from stringing Gately along. Although I’m not sure I believe that pleasure is necessarily equivalent to joy…there is a lot of complicated pleasure in the book, i.e. addictions to pleasurable substances, sex with underage partners, killing animals, etc. But are we truly supposed to believe that these characters are experiencing joy in their lives?
      ellauri083.html on line 529: I can’t say I really see it at all. As much as I love this book, the only person who I would say comes close to experiencing “complicated joy” is Mario, whose emotions are simple and straightforward, only made more complex by his contorted body. I think most people in the book experience a sort of numbness, or they are searching for a kind of numbness. To me, even Gately’s emotions and thoughts are dulled by the inane daily tasks he must complete, although I suppose you could argue that being free from substance addiction gives him a small sense of pride.
      ellauri083.html on line 565: The mirth of tabrets ceaseth, the noise of them that rejoice endeth, the joy of the harp ceaseth.
      ellauri083.html on line 571: Then will I cause to cease from the cities of Judah, and from the streets of Jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: for the land shall be desolate.
      ellauri083.html on line 575: For thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will cause to cease out of this place in your eyes, and in your days, the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride.
      ellauri083.html on line 578: Moreover I will take from them the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the sound of the millstones, and the light of the candle.
      ellauri083.html on line 586: I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her feast days, her new moons, and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts.
      ellauri083.html on line 591:

  • ellauri275.html on line 709:
    A zariba (from Arabic: زَرِيْـبَـة, romanized: zarībah, lit. 'cattle-pen') is a fence which is made of thorns. Historically, it was used to defend settlements or property against perpetrators in Sudan and neighbouring places in Africa. An example would be a pen to protect cattle and other livestock from predators such as lions, albeit often unsuccessfully.
    ellauri276.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri276.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri276.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri276.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri276.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Alexandr Virzhavadze


    ellauri276.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KYNTÄJIÄ

    Kyntöä


    ellauri276.html on line 347: Hän syntyi Belfastissa katoliseen ja irlantilaiseen nationalistiseen perheeseen Downin kreivikunnasta. Hän opiskeli St Malachy´s Collegessa Belfastissa. Työskenneltyään isälleen hän opetti jonkin aikaa. Hän matkusti Dubliniin vuonna 1902 ja tapasi johtavia nationalistisia hahmoja. Hänen kirjallinen toimintansa alkoi lauluilla, keräilijänä Antrimissa ja työskennellessään säveltäjä Herbert Hughesin kanssa. Sitten hän perusti Ulsterin kirjallisuusteatterin vuonna 1904. Hän kirjoitti näytelmän The Little Cowherd of Slainge ja useita artikkeleita sen Uladh-lehteen, jonka toimitti Bulmer Hobson. The Little Cowherd of Slainge esitti ULT Clarence Place Hallissa Belfastissa 4. toukokuuta 1905 yhdessä Lewis Purcellin The Enthusiastin kanssa.
    ellauri276.html on line 490: Vuonna 1955 Macmillan hylkäsi Kavanaghin runojen konekirjoituksen, mikä sai runoilijan hyvin masentuneeksi. Patrick Swift vieraili Dublinissa vuonna 1956, ja Kavanagh kutsui hänet katsomaan konekirjoitusta. Sitten Swift järjesti runojen julkaisemisen englantilaisessa kirjallisuuslehdessä Nimbus (19 runoa julkaistiin). Tämä osoittautui käännekohtaksi ja Kavanagh alkoi saada suosiota, jonka hän oli aina tuntenut ansaitsevansa. Hänen seuraava kokoelmansa, Come Dance with Kitty Stobling, liittyi suoraan Nimbuksen minikokoelmaan.
    ellauri276.html on line 492: Vuosina 1959–1962 Kavanagh vietti enemmän aikaa Lontoossa, missä hän osallistui Swiftin X- lehteen. Tänä aikana Kavanagh asui silloin tällöin viinahöyryisenä ja muutenkin pahanhajuisena Swiftsien luona Westbourne Terracessa. Hän piti luentoja University Collegessa Dublinissa ja Yhdysvalloissa, edusti Irlantia kirjallisissa symposiumeissa ja hänestä tuli Guinness Poetry Awards -palkinnon tuomari.
    ellauri276.html on line 518: On olemassa kaksi pseudo-Chaucer-tekstiä, nimeltään "Plowman´s Tale".
    ellauri276.html on line 520: 1400-luvun puolivälissä The Canterbury Tales in the Christ Church MS:n tekstiin lisättiin kuninkaallinen riimi "Plowman´s Tale". Tämä tarina on itse asiassa ortodoksinen roomalaiskatolinen, mahdollisesti Lollardin vastainen versio Thomas Hoccleven kirjoittamasta Marian ihmetarinasta nimeltä Item de Beata Virgine. Joku sävelsi ja lisäsi prologin sopimaan Hoccleven runon Chaucerin kerrontakehykseen. Tämä valetarina ei säilynyt Chaucer´s Worksin painetuissa painoksissa.
    ellauri276.html on line 526: Sanan sanotaan keksineen englantilais-irlantilaisen pappi Henry Crumpen, mutta sen alkuperä on epävarma. Nimen varhaisin virallinen käyttö Englannissa esiintyy vuonna 1387 Worcesterin piispan toimeksiannossa viittä "köyhää saarnaajaa" vastaan, nomine seu ritu Lollardorum confoederatos. Oxfordin englanninkielisen sanakirjan mukaan se tulee todennäköisesti keskihollantilaisesta lollaerdista ("mumiseja, mutiseja"), verbistä lollen ("mutistaa, mutistaa"). Sana on paljon vanhempi kuin sen englanninkielinen käyttö; Alankomaissa oli 1300-luvun alussa lollardeja, jotka olivat sukua Fraticellille,Beghardit ja muut lahkot, jotka ovat samankaltaisia ​​kuin resusant franciscans.
    ellauri276.html on line 528: Tunnetuin "Plowman´s Tale" sisältyi Chaucer´s Worksin painettuihin painoksiin. Se on selkeästi Wycliffite anti-veljestarina, joka on kirjoitettu n. 1400 ja levitettiin lollardien keskuudessa. Joskus nimeltään The Complaynte of the Ploughman, se on 1380 riviä pitkä, ja se koostuu kahdeksanrivisista säikeistä ( rimimalli ABABBCBC, joissakin muunnelmissa, jotka viittaavat interpolointiin), kuten Chaucerin " Munkin tarina ". "The Plowman´s Tale" -elokuvassa ei ole selkeää sisäistä/suunnitteluyhteyttä Chaucer´s Canterbury Talesin tai Piers Plowmanin kanssa. Anthony Wotton, joka oli luultavasti vuoden 1606 "The Ploughman´s Tale" -julkaisun toimittaja, ehdotti, että "The Ploughman´s Tale" viittaa Jack Uplandiin tai todennäköisemmin Pierce the Ploughman´s Credeen, koska "Plowman´s Tale" on päähenkilö. sanoo: "Freresistä olen kertonut ennenkin / Creden tekemisessä..." (1065–66). Plowman´s Tale lainaa myös paljon Credestä.
    ellauri276.html on line 530: Jotkin "Kyntäjän tarinan" osat, kuten prologi, lisättiin 1500-luvulla, jotta se sopisi paremmin yhteen Chaucerin tarinoista. Prologi ilmoittaa, että tarinassa on saarna. Sen sijaan matkustaja, jolla ei ole mitään Chaucerin kyntäjän (tai minkään aikakauden kirjallisen kyntäjän) ominaisuuksia, kuulee Pelikaanin ja Griffinin keskustelevan papistosta. Suurin osa linjoista on pelikaaneja, jotka hyökkäävät tyypillisiä loukkauksia vastaan ​​evankelikaalisesti, keskustelevat Antikristuksesta ja vetoavat maalliseen hallitukseen kirkon nöyryyttämiseksi. Pelikaani ajetaan pois väkisin, mutta sitten Phoenix vahvistaa sen. Tarina päättyy vastuuvapauslausekkeeseen, jossa kirjoittaja erottaa omat näkemyksensä Pelikaanin näkemyksistä ja toteaa, että hän hyväksyy sen, mitä kirkko vaatii.
    ellauri276.html on line 532: Tämän ja muiden tekstien yhdistäminen Chauceriin oli mahdollista, koska Chaucerin " Yleinen prologi " Canterbury Talesille esittelee kyntäjän, joka ei koskaan saa tarinaa. Tämä laiminlyönti näyttää herättäneen muiden luovuuden varhaisesta päivästä lähtien. "Yleisessä prologissa" isäntä vitsailee Plowmanin veljestä, joka on pappi. Joissakin säilyneissä käsikirjoituksissa isäntä ehdottaa, että Parson on "Lollere". Jo vuonna 1400 Chaucerin hoviyleisö kasvoi nousevaan lukutaitoiseen, keski-/kauppiasluokkaan, johon kuului monia Lollardin kannattajia, jotka olisivat olleet taipuvaisia ​​uskomaan Lollard Chauceriin.
    ellauri276.html on line 534: Toinen 1700-luvun kommentaattori, John Dart, hylkäsi Plowman´s Talen Chaucerin tarinana, mutta oli silti samaa mieltä siitä, että Chaucer "kiusaa katkerasti pappeja ja pappeja", vaikka hän "ilmaisee kunnioituksensa maallista papistoa kohtaan, joka osasi ammattinsa".
    ellauri276.html on line 536: Chaucer´s Plowman
    ellauri276.html on line 543: Lyvynge in pees and parfit charitee. peace; charity; (see note)
    ellauri276.html on line 569:
    ellauri276.html on line 603: Here we are on familiar ground, for the beginning is that of the well-known Condescending Lass, often printed on broadsides, and not infrequently met with in the mouths of country singers to this day. The Condescending Lass belongs to a sizeable family of songs on the theme “I wouldn't marry a …”. In it the girl reviews men of various trades, and rejects them all until she finds one whom she will deign to consider. But the present version loses sight of this theme, and from verse two onwards forgets all about the persnickety girl, settling down to a eulogy of the ploughman's trade, though here and there the words still recall those of The Condescending Lass. For the sake of coherence we have abandoned Mr Burstow's first verse and given it another title (he called it: Pretty Wench). The Taverners Folk Group sang The Ploughman in 1974 on their Folk Heritage album Times of Old England. They noted:
    ellauri276.html on line 608: Turning over frozen earth in dark January days behind a horse drawn or an ox drawn plough, must have been back breaking labour. The hours were long, pay was poor. A ploughman at the Alnwick Hiring Fair of spring 1819 for instance, was offered merely bed and food as payment for his fee for six months work. In the depression of that year, the ploughman had no choice, yet, these ploughmen appeared to enjoy their job and approached life with a sense of honest reality and humour. Their songs are nearly always cheerful. Cyril Tawney sang The Ploughman in 1974 on the Argo anthology The World of the Countryside. Jon Loomes sang The Ploughman in 2005 on his Fellside CD Fearful Symmetry. He noted:
    ellauri276.html on line 610: In this jolly little anthem to the delights of the rural lifestyle, our agrarian hero attributes his personal desirability to a diet of booze and fags. I got this from The Penguin Book of English Folk Songs which has recently been reprinted and improved—it now has a picture of Eliza Carthy on the front instead of a bloke forcing a bear to dance by poking it with a stick.
    ellauri276.html on line 614:
    ellauri276.html on line 721: Robert Burns syntyi 25. tammikuuta 1759 Allowayn kylässä, kaksi mailia Ayrista etelään. Hänen vanhempansa Willian Burnes[s] ja Agnes Broun olivat vuokraviljelijöitä, mutta he varmistivat, että heidän poikansa sai suhteellisen hyvän koulutuksen ja hän alkoi lukea innokkaasti. Alexander Popen, Henry Mackenzien ja Laurence Sternen teokset saivat Burnsin runollisen impulssin, ja suhteet vastakkaiseen sukupuoleen antoivat hänelle inspiraatiota. Handsome Nell Nellie Kilpatrickille oli hänen ensimmäinen kappaleensa.
    ellauri276.html on line 767: Yleisimmin kuuluisin Robert Burnsiin liittyvä laulu, runoilija lähetti ensimmäisen kerran "Auld Lang Syne" ystävälleen ja suojelijalleen Frances Dunlopille (1730-1815) vuonna 1788. Tässä kirjeessä runoilija kehui "Auld Lang Syneä" vanhaksi lauluksi.
    ellauri276.html on line 878:
    ellauri276.html on line 890:
    ellauri276.html on line 894:

    ellauri276.html on line 895:
    ellauri276.html on line 896:
    ellauri276.html on line 901:
    ellauri276.html on line 930: Vuonna 1696, kun Pix oli 30-vuotias, hän nousi ensin ammattikirjailijaksi ja julkaisi The Inhumane Cardinal; tai Inocence Betrayed, hänen ensimmäinen ja ainoa romaaninsa sekä kaksi näytelmää, Ibrahim, turkkilaisten kolmastoista keisari ja Espanjalaiset vaimot.
    ellauri276.html on line 956: George Belton lauloi kappaleen Kaikki iloiset kaverit jotka seuraa auraa Madehurstissa, Arundelissa, Sussexissa 29. tammikuuta 1967 Sean Daviesille ja Tony Walesille. Tämä tallenne julkaistiin samana vuonna kuin hänen EFDSS-albuminsa All Jolly Fellows… nimikappale ja vuonna 2020 hänen Musical Traditions -antologiassa A True Furrow To Hold. Karl Dallasin Lewes Armsissa, Mount Placessa, Lewesissä, Sussexissa 11. toukokuuta 1974 tekemä live-tallennus julkaistiin vuonna 1975 Transatlantic-albumilla "lauluja ja tarinoita Sussexin pubissa", The Brave Ploughboy .
    ellauri276.html on line 1003: Anna Baldwin lauloi Kyntölaulun (Me ollaan kaikki iloisia kavereita) Amsherin vuoden 2018 Hampshire-kappaleiden albumilla, jonka on kerännyt Lucy Broadwood Oxfordshiressa, Patience Vaisey Adwell 1892:ssa. Bob Askew huomautti:
    ellauri276.html on line 1005: Hyvin tunnettu laulu, laulettu sadonkorjuukodeissa ja muissa juhlissa. Patiencen sävelmä poikkeaa hieman tavallisesta, ja Lucy Broadwood huomautti, että siinä oli "jälkiä Dorian-moodista".
    ellauri276.html on line 1015: Down came the farmer with a smile on his face Alas tuli maanviljelijä hymy huulillaan
    ellauri276.html on line 1042: With a piece in our pocket, I´ll swear and I´ll vow, Pala taskussa, vannon ja vannon,
    ellauri276.html on line 1066: Take this advice and be ruled by me, ottakaa tämä neuvo ja olkaa minun hallitsemia,
    ellauri276.html on line 1087: And welcome it is I can certainly vow, Ja tervetuloa, voin toki vannoa,
    ellauri276.html on line 1088: With eggs and with bread and a piece of old sow Munien ja leivän kanssa ja pala vanhaa emakkoa
    ellauri276.html on line 1113: With a piece in our pocket, I'll swear and I'll vow Kun pala taskussamme, vannon ja vannon,
    ellauri276.html on line 1135: Come take this advice and be ruled by me: tulkaa noudattamaan tätä neuvoa ja olkaa minun hallitsemia:
    ellauri276.html on line 1151: With a piece in our pockets, I'll swear and I'll vow, Kun pala taskussamme, vannon ja vannon:
    ellauri276.html on line 1176: Pray take this advice, this advice take from me; Rukoilen, ottakaa tämä neuvo, ottakaa tämä neuvo minulta;
    ellauri276.html on line 1192: With a piece in our pockets, I swear and I vow, Kun pala taskussamme, vannon ja vannon:
    ellauri276.html on line 1216: Take my advice and be rulèd by me, ottakaa neuvoni ja olkaa minun hallitsemia,
    ellauri276.html on line 1232: With a piece in our pocket, I'll swear and I'll vow, Kun pala taskussamme, vannon ja vannon:
    ellauri276.html on line 1260: Transcribed from the singing of the various minstrels by Garry Gillard, with significant assistance from Steve Willis. Kyllä kuulee ettei nää minstrelsit ole koskaan olleet kyntöpellolla.
    ellauri276.html on line 1267:
    ellauri276.html on line 1268:
    ellauri276.html on line 1298: "Bostonin avioliitto" oli historiallisesti kahden varakkaan naisen avoliitto, joka oli riippumaton miehen taloudellisesta tuesta. Sanan sanotaan olleen käytössä Uudessa Englannissa 1800-luvun lopulla/1900-luvun alussa. Jotkut näistä suhteista olivat luonteeltaan niin romanttisia, että niitä voitaisiin nyt pitää lesbosuhteina; muut eivät olleet. Termi Bostonin avioliitto yhdistettiin Henry Jamesin The Bostonians (1886) -romaaniin, joka käsitteli pitkää avoliittoa kahden naimattoman naisen, "uusien naisten" välillä, vaikka James itse ei koskaan käyttänyt termiä. Jamesin sisar Alice eli sellaisessa suhteessa Katherine Loringin kanssa ja oli hänen romaanin lähteittensä joukossa. Bostonin avioliitot olivat niin yleisiä Wellesley Collegessa 1800-luvun lopulla ja 1900-luvun alussa, että termistä Wellesley-avioliitto tuli suosittu kuvaus. 1800-luvun lopulla Wellesleyn 53 naisen tiedekunnasta vain yksi nainen oli perinteisesti naimisissa miehen kanssa; useimmat muut asuivat naispuolisen seuralaisen kanssa. Yksi tunnetuimmista pareista oli Katharine Lee Bates ja Katharine Ellis Coman. Bates oli runouden professori ja " America The Beautiful " renkutuxen kirjoittaja.
    ellauri277.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri277.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri277.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri277.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Khalil Gibran


    ellauri277.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">GET A HUMP ON YOU!

    Kyttyröitä


    ellauri277.html on line 38: ce.me/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/camel-cigarettes-pack.jpg" width="100%" />
    ellauri277.html on line 42: On the evening of December 20, 1900, a suspicious fire destroyed the Buies Creek Academy and all the buildings except for the large wooden tabernacle. Awakened at 3:30 a.m. to witness the destruction, J.A. Campbell recalled: "When I ran up to the fire, the terrible fire, that was burning down chances for poor boys and girls, and I knew that I could not build again ... the flames that destroyed the labor of years [...] the only hope for hundreds of boys and girls was being swept away, I could not bear up longer [...] When they asked me my plans, I said, "Well, there's no chance to go on."
    ellauri277.html on line 64:
    ellauri277.html on line 79: You work that you may keep pace with the earth and the soul of the earth.

    ellauri277.html on line 80: For to be idle is to become a stranger unto the seasons, and to step out of life’s procession, that marches in majesty and proud submission towards the infinite.
    ellauri277.html on line 138: Gibran piti ensimmäisen taidenäyttelynsä piirustuksistaan ​​tammikuussa 1904 Bostonissa Dayn studiossa. Tämän näyttelyn aikana Gibran tapasi Mary Haskellin, yhdeksän vuotta häntä vanhemman tyttökoulun rehtorin kaupungissa. Kaksikko solmi ystävyyden, joka kesti Gibranin loppuelämän. Haskell käytti suuria summia Gibranin tukemiseen ja toimitti myös kaikkia hänen englanninkielisiä kirjoituksiaan. Heidän romanttisen suhteensa luonne jää epäselväksi, vaikka jotkut elämäkerran kirjoittajat väittävät, että he olivat rakastavaisia mutta eivät koskaan menneet naimisiin, koska Haskellin perhe vastusti. Alusvaatteista saadut todisteet viittaavat siihen, että heidän suhteensa ei koskaan toteutunut fyysisesti. Gibran ja Haskell olivat lyhyesti kihloissa vuosien 1910 ja 1911 välillä. Joseph P. Ghougassianin mukaan Gibran oli kosinut häntä koska "ei tiennyt kuinka muuten maksaa takaisin kiitokseksi neiti Haskellille", mutta Haskell keskeytti yhdynnän tehden "hänelle selväksi, että hän piti hänen ystävyydestään ennen kuin raskasta sidettä mamuavioliitossa." Haskell meni myöhemmin naimisiin Jacob Florance Minisin kanssa vuonna 1926, samalla kun hän pysyi Gibranin läheisenä ystävänä, suojelijana ja hyväntekijänä ja käytti Jacobin vaikutusvaltaa Kallen uran edistämiseen.
    ellauri277.html on line 188: Gibranista tykkäsivät monet neuvottomat julkkixet. Elvis Presley viittasi, käytti John Lennon, Johnny Cash äänitti, David Bowie mainitsi, uruguaylainen muusikko Armando Tirelli levytti ja sävelsi hepreaksi, ja sai ensi-iltansa Ranskassa nimellä River of Silence. Presleyn jalkanuotti:
    ellauri277.html on line 198: And what is it to cease breathing
    ellauri277.html on line 201: Only when you drink from the river of silence shall you indeed sing Elvis Presley way.
    ellauri277.html on line 203: And when the earth shall claim your limbs, then shall you truly dance like a skeleton on a tin roof.
    ellauri277.html on line 217: Khalil senior seems to have been a violent drinker and a gambler; rather than tend to his walnuts he went to be a collector of taxes for the village headman, a job that was not considered reputable. In 1891 he was convicted of some fiscal irregularity, and his property was confiscated. Gibran later described his father to his women friends as a descendant of cavaliers, a romantic figure, who got into trouble with the law for refusing to compromise with corrupt village authorities. BUAHAHAHA.
    ellauri277.html on line 221: Day was partial to exotic and orientalist themes and produced elegant homoerotic photographs of young men. Day became Gibran’s friend and patron, using the boy as a nude model, introducing him to smutty literature, and "helping him with his drawing". No one who reads Gibran’s works and knows Day’s tastes can doubt the depth of the latter’s influence on Gibran. Perhaps more important, Day and Day’s friends convinced Gibran that he had a special artistic calling.
    ellauri277.html on line 223: Romantics such as the Italian poet, novelist, and short-story writer Gabriele D’Annunzio and the Belgian essayist Maurice Maeterlinck influenced Gibran most deeply.
    ellauri277.html on line 227: Shortly afterward, Gibran’s mother sent him back to Lebanon to continue his education; she may have been concerned about the influence of his new friends, and Gibran later said that he lost his virginity to an older married woman around this time. Peabody most likely, if not the downstairs neighbor.
    ellauri277.html on line 231: Gibran’s relationship with Peabody ended completely with her marriage in 1906. He then began a secret affair with a pianist, Gertrude Barrie, who, like Peabody, was several years his senior. During this period Haskell introduced him to an aspiring French actress, Émilie Michel, who taught French at Haskell’s school, and the two fell in love. In 1908 Michel suffered an ectopic pregnancy and had an abortion. The relationship waned and ultimately ended, a victim of Michel’s ambitions for a career on the stage.
    ellauri277.html on line 236: Gibran did not have the training to imitate the old masters of Arabic literature: his education had been haphazard and was as much in English as in Arabic, and there is little evidence of the influence of classical Arabic literature in his works. Instead, his Arabic style was influenced by the Romantic writers of late 19th-century Europe and shows obvious traces of English syntax. His allegorical sketches of exile, oppression, and loneliness spoke to the experiences of immigrants and had none of the rhetorical decoration that made high Arabic literature difficult for ordinary readers. Gibran’s haphazard education meant that his Arabic, like his English, was never perfect.
    ellauri277.html on line 238: After Paris, Gibran found Boston provincial and stifling. Haskell arranged for him to visit New York in April 1911; he moved there in September, using $5,000 that Haskell gave him to rent an apartment in Greenwich Village. He immediately acquired a circle of admirers that included the Swiss psychiatrist and psychologist Carl Gustav Jung and several Baha’is; the latter introduced him to the visiting Baha’i leader ‘Abd al-Baha’, whose portrait he drew. New York was the center of the Arabic literary scene in America; Rihani was there, and Gibran met many literary and artistic figures who lived in or passed through the city, including the Irish poet and dramatist William Butler Yeats.
    ellauri277.html on line 240: In the spring of 1913 he visited the International Exhibition of Modern Art—the “Armory Show”—which introduced European modern art to America. He approved of the show as a “declaration of independence” from tradition, but he did not think most of the paintings were beautiful and did not care for the artistic ideologies behind movements such as cubism. The reviews of an exhibition of his own work in December 1914 were mixed. Hedevoted most of his time to painting for the next eighteen years but remained loyal to the symbolism of his youth and became an isolated figure on the New York art scene.
    ellauri277.html on line 244: In 1923 the financially and emotionally exhausted Haskell moved to Savannah, Georgia, and became the companion of an elderly widower, Colonel Jacob Florence Minis. But her faith in Gibran’s literary and artistic importance never wavered, and she continued to edit his English manuscripts—discreetly, since Minis did not approve of Gibran.
    ellauri277.html on line 246: Gibran’s masterpiece, The Prophet, was published in September 1923. The earliest references to a mysterious prophet counseling his people before returning to his island home can be found in Haskell’s journal from 1912. Gibran worked on it from time to time and had finished much of it by 1919. He seems to have written it in Arabic and then translated it into English. As with most of his English books, Haskell acted as his editor, correcting Gibran’s chronically defective spelling and punctuation but also suggesting improvements in the wording.
    ellauri277.html on line 250: The Prophet received tepid reviews in Poetry and The Bookman, an enthusiastic review in the Chicago Evening Post, and little else. On the other hand, the public reception was intense. It began with a trickle of grateful letters; the first edition sold out in two months; 13,000 copies a year were sold during the Great Depression, 60,000 in 1944, and 1,000,000 by 1957. Many millions of copies were sold in the following decades, making Gibran the best-selling American poet of the twentieth century. It is clear that the book deeply moved many people. When critics finally noticed it, they were baffled by the public response; they dismissed the work as sentimental, overwritten, artificial, and affected.
    ellauri277.html on line 252: Gibran knew that he would never surpass The Prophet, and for the most part his later works do not come close to measuring up to it. The book made him a celebrity, and his monastic lifestyle added to his mystique.
    ellauri277.html on line 256: In 1926 and 1927, respectively, Gibran published Sand and Foam in English (Donovan!). Sand and Foam is decorated with Gibran’s drawings, and the aphorisms are separated by floral dingbats also drawn by Gibran. Most critics did not like the book, but, like all of his English works (except the flop Twenty Drawings), it has remained in print since its publication.
    ellauri277.html on line 258: In 1928 Gibran published his longest book, Jesus, the Son of Man: His Words and His Deeds as Told and Recorded by Those Who Knew Him. It was the most lavishly produced of Gibran’s books, with some of the illustrations in color. For once, the reviews were strongly and uniformly favorable, and the book has remained the most popular of his works next to The Prophet.
    ellauri277.html on line 260: Gibran died on 10 April 1931 of cirrhosis of the liver. He was an alcoholic and had been in poor health since the early 1920s. Gibran’s death set off a series of sordid conflicts that have clouded his reputation. His will left money and real estate to his sister (Marianna Jubran never married and died in Boston in 1972). Breckenridge ja Haskell piippasivat äkäsesti toisilleen mustankipeinä Gibranin kirjallisesta jäämistöstä. Breckenridge´s 1945 biography of Gibran, an adulatory work full of misinformation—much of which may have come from Gibran himself—continues to create confusion even after the publication of several excellent biographies.
    ellauri277.html on line 264: Gibran has generally been dismissed as sentimental and mawkishly [imelän] mystical. Nevertheless, his works are widely read and are regarded as serious literature by people who do not often read such literature. The unconventional beauty of his language and the moral earnestness of his ideas allow him to speak to a broad audience as only a handful of other twentieth-century American poets have. The sad fact is that a large majority of these monkeys are sentimental and mawkishly mystical.
    ellauri277.html on line 274: Тhe article discusses the role of religious values in the context of spiritual safety of society. The value content of the concept of spiritual security is substantiated. It is proved that the system of spiritual values and moral norms is one of the important conditions for ensuring the spiritual security of society. The basic principles of providing spiritual security and suggested of definition the relevant concepts.
    ellauri277.html on line 277: role and significance of religious values in the public consciousness and self-consciousness, which became the object of research of philosophers, historians, political scientists, specialists of state administration. At the same time, actual issues of religious values in ensuring the spiritual security of society remain insufficiently studied. There is no detailed scientific substantiation and comprehensive study of spiritual security in the structure of national security.
    ellauri277.html on line 279: Also, reviews the new approaches to the definition of spiritual safety and substantiates the expedience of using traditional and sociological approaches for that purpose. The peculiarities of
    ellauri277.html on line 283: state regulation in the system of ensuring the spiritual security of society. The essence of the spiritual security of society, mechanisms of state regulation in the system of ensuring the spiritual security of society is specified. The international experience of the system of spiritual values is generalized and systematized and the possibility of its introduction in Ukraine is determined. The features of state regulation in the system of spiritual security of Ukrainian society in modern conditions are determined. The mechanisms of state regulation in the system of ensuring the spiritual security of Ukrainian society are assessed. The main approaches to optimizing the mechanisms of state regulation in this area are proposed.
    ellauri277.html on line 285: References:
    ellauri277.html on line 287: va:metodologia vyvchennia: Monografia [Spirituality of concept", Questions of philosophy, vol. 4, pp.15—26.
    ellauri277.html on line 292: philosophy of the end of the XVII - XVIII centuries], Nauk. of National Security of Ukraine], NAPA, Kyiv, Ukraine.
    ellauri277.html on line 319: Hallitsee rikollisuutta : Seurassa, jolla on uskonnollinen arvo ja uskonnollinen laki, on paljon vähemmän rikollisuutta verrattuna yhteiskuntiin, jotka eivät aseta uskontoa etusijalle. Ihmiset, joilla on uskonnollista arvoa, uskovat, että on olemassa Jumala, joka tarkkailee kaikkea heidän toimintaansa; jos he tekevät minkä tahansa rikoksen tai synnin, heitä rangaistaan ​​kuolemanjälkeisessä elämässä. Tämä Jumalan pelko tuo ihmisille nuhteettomuutta ja johtaa heidän elämänsä rehellisyyden tielle. Tämä auttaa yhteiskuntaa vähentämään rikollisuutta merkittävästi. Kazo esim. El Salvador (suomexi Vapahtaja). Tai britti poliisisarja van der Valk. Kun sitä vertaa Nicholas Freelingin alkuperäisiin kirjoihin, näkee miten syvälle on anglosaxien moraalinen cesspool vajonnut. Silikonipanoropoteilla on aidompia tunteita kuin näillä mallinukeilla.
    ellauri277.html on line 401:
    Clockwise: Christian cross, Islamic star and crescent, Baháʼí nine-pointed star, and Jewish Star of David

    ellauri277.html on line 409: Vanhaa kunnon naisvihaa on Bahaissa paljon jäljellä: naisten kelpaamattomuus palvella Universal House of Justicessa muuta kuin kahvinkaatajina; Kitab-i-Aqdasin sisäelinvapautta koskevat lait; myötäjäisiä koskevat lait, erityisesti neitsyyskorvauslauseke (WHAT?); kuukautisten vapauttaminen pakollisista rukouksista ja kuukautiskierron tabu; androsentrisen kielen ja miespronominien käyttö teksteissä; perinteisen moraalin ja perhearvojen korostaminen... jne, jne.
    ellauri277.html on line 414: Universal House of Justice totesi vuonna 1995 ja on toistanut siitä lähtien, että seksuaalisuutta koskevat opetukset on esitetty uskon kirjoituksissa ja että "Oikeustalolla ei ole valtuuksia muuttaa tätä selkeää opetusta homoseksuaalisuudesta." Entinen baháʼí homo William Garlington sanoi, että baháʼí-asema Yhdysvalloissa "voidaan korkeintaan luonnehtia sympaattiseksi paheksumiseksi" homoseksuaalisuutta kohtaan. Kikkeliä ei vaadita enää irti väännettäväxi.
    ellauri277.html on line 421: Yön ritari (engl. The Dark Knight) on vuonna 2008 ensi-iltansa saanut yhdysvaltalainen supersankarielokuva, jonka on ohjannut Christopher Noloin. Se perustuu DC Comicsin sarjakuvahahmoon Batman. Yön ritari on Nolanin Batman-elokuvasarjan toinen osa ja jatko-osa vuoden 2005 elokuvalle Batman Begins. Christian Bale jatkaa Batmanin roolissa; muita palaavia pääosan esittäjiä ovat Michael Caine, Gary Oldman ja Morgan Freeman. Elokuva esittelee Harvey Dentin (Aaron Eckhart), Gothamin vastavalitun piirisyyttäjän ja Bruce Waynen lapsuudenystävän Rachel Dawesin (Maggie Gyllenhaal) kumppanin, joka liittyy Batmanin ja poliisin kanssa jahtaamaan rikollisneroa, joka tunnetaan nimellä ”Jokeri” (Heath Ledger).
    ellauri277.html on line 427: Bruce Waynen sankaripersoona Batman on vakiinnuttanut asemansa poliisin avustajana. Bruce tapaa yleisen syyttäjän, Harvey Dentin, joka seurustelee Brucen läheisen lapsuudenystävän Rachel Dawesin kanssa. Bruce vakuuttuu Dentin menestyvästä taistelusta rikollisuutta vastaan ja päättää hoitaa tämän varainkeruun. (Hä? Varainkeruun mihin? Helkkari näitä jenkkejä...) Yhdessä Dentin ja komisario James Gordonin kanssa Batman päättää iskeä kerralla kaupunkia vaivaavaa rikollisuutta vastaan.
    ellauri277.html on line 432: Pimahtanut Dent pitää Gordonia ja tämän perhettä panttivankina rakennuksessa, jossa Rachel kuoli. Batman käskee Dentiä vapauttamaan Gordonin lapset ja syyttää oikeita syyllisiä, nim. Jokeria. Dent ampuu Batmania ja uhkaa Gordonin poikaa. Luotiliiveillä varustautunut Batman tokenee ja ryntää Dentin kimppuun, jolloin molemmat putoavat alas rakennuksesta. Dent kuolee, mistä Batman loukkaantuu. Gordon toteaa Jokerin voittaneen tämän onnistuttua käännyttämään Dentin mielipuoleksi. Batman ei anna Jokerin voittaa vaan haluaa pelastaa Dentin maineen sankarina ja toivon symbolina. (No vittu tietyst! Että väsyttää...) Hän käskee Gordonin etsintäkuuluttaa Batmanin ja julistaa tämän syylliseksi Dentin suorittamiin murhiin. Poliisin aloitettua Batmanin ajojahdin, Gordon tuhoaa kirveellä Lepakkosignaalin, Fox tuhoaa jäljintälaitteen, ja Alfred Pennyworth polttaa Brucelle tarkoitetun Rachelin kirjatun kirjeen, jossa tämä kertoo suostuvansa Dentin kosintaan. Mitäpä sillä enää Waynen päätä vaivaamaan.
    ellauri277.html on line 452: Päähenkilöistä Harvey "Two-Face" Dent (Aaron Eckhart) näkee kaikki valinnat sattumanvaraisena, kolikonheittona. Jokeri on nihilisti, jolle kaikki valinnat ovat absurdeja. Teodikeaa ei voi selittää parhain päin vaikka kuinka yrittää. Batman/Bruce Wayne (Christian Bale) kulkee partakoneen terällä Gothamin valitsemattomana, mutta puolivirallisena vartijana ja päättää suojella viattomia, tehdä oikeutta ja (hänen sanojensa mukaan) inspiroida hyvyyttä yrittäessään välttää omia henkilökohtaisia ​​kostoaan ja tunteitaan. Bruce Waynen valintaa vaikeuttaa entisestään hänen tunnustus, jonka mukaan valppaus ei ole hyvä korvike laille ja järjestykselle, ja jos hän voisi tukea oikeusjärjestelmää ilman mailapukuaan esim. vaaliuurnilla, hän tekisi sen. Vaan ei se käy, demokraatteja on liikaa, siis mailapukuun taas.
    ellauri277.html on line 454: The Dark Knight -elokuvassa useat hahmot – Batman/Bruce Wayne, Harvey Dent, luutnantti Gordon, gangsterit ja Gothamin ihmiset – joutuvat mahdottomien valintojen eteen. Jokeri nauttii tilanteiden luomisesta, jotka pakottavat ihmiset toimimaan vastoin moraalisia sitoumuksiaan, lakia, parempaa luontoaan ja etujaan vastaan. Ohjaaja Christopher Nolan sanoi Newsweekin haastattelussa: "Jokeri saa iloa ottaa vastaan ​​jonkun sääntökokoelman - heidän etiikkansa, moraalinsa - ja kääntää heidät toisiaan vastaan. Paradoksi on tapa, jolla teet sen – antaa ihmisille mahdottomia valintoja.” Jokeri on oikea piru miehexeen.
    ellauri277.html on line 466: Luonnonvalinta. Se mikä on vahvaa voittaa. Mutta peli annetaan pois tämän kohdan viimeisellä rivillä, "eikä sitä voi ajatella toisin". Miksi ei? Kuka sanoo? Tässä näemme jäykän determinismin ja kiistattoman dogmatismin, joka piilee juuri Nietzschen niin kutsutun tahdon vapautumisen pinnan alla. Mitään vaihtoehtoa horjumattomalle luonnonlaille ei ole. Kun Harvey "Two-Face" Dent "vapautuu" ja estoton, tulos on hirveä. Hän näyttää ja käyttäytyy vähemmän kuin tavallinen apina, enemmän kuin raivostunut apina tai viihdekäyttöön ohjelmoitu silikoninukke. Hemmetti, altruismi on yhtä paljon termiittiapinan genomissa kuin sekopäinen riehunta. Kummallakin on aikansa ja paikkansa, kuten sanoo saarnaaja.
    ellauri277.html on line 477: cee.jpg" />
    ellauri278.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri278.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri278.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri278.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri278.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Chicherin ja Litvinov


    ellauri278.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tykkivenediplomatiaa

    Kansanmurhia


    ellauri278.html on line 50: Weikko Huovinen oli valmis hyväxymään suoraviivaisen vahvemman oikeuden rynkästä naapurien tupaan karmit kaulassa, mutta sitä se ei voinut sulattaa että käytetään kieronlaista tykkivenediplomatiaa kuten Virossa. Big fat hairy difference, sanon mä.
    ellauri278.html on line 146:
    ellauri278.html on line 155: He is known as a state prosecutor of Joseph Stalin's Moscow Trials and in the Nuremberg trials. He was the Soviet Foreign Minister from 1949 to 1953, after having served as Deputy Foreign Minister under Vyacheslav Molotov since 1940.
    ellauri278.html on line 157: Vyshinsky first became a nationally known public figure as a result of the Semenchuk case of 1936. Konstantin Semenchuk was the head of the Glavsevmorput station on Wrangel Island. He was accused of oppressing and starving the local Yupik and of ordering his subordinate, the sledge driver Stepan Startsev, to murder Dr. Nikolai Vulfson, who had attempted to stand up to Semenchuk, on 27 December 1934 (though there were also rumors that Startsev had fallen in love with Vulfson's wife, Dr. Gita Feldman, and killed him out of jealousy). The case came to trial before the Supreme Court of the RSFSR in May 1936; both defendants, attacked by Vyshinsky as "human waste", were found guilty and shot, and "the most publicised result of the trial was the joy of the liberated Eskimos."
    ellauri278.html on line 161: Shoot these rabid dogs. Death to this gang who hide their ferocious teeth, their eagle claws, from the people! Down with that vulture Trotsky, from whose mouth a bloody venom drips, putrefying the great ideals of Marxism! ... Down with these abject animals! Let's put an end once and for all to these miserable hybrids of foxes and pigs, these stinking corpses! Let's exterminate the mad dogs of capitalism, who want to tear to pieces the flower of our new Soviet nation! Let's push the bestial hatred they bear our leaders back down their own throats!
    ellauri278.html on line 163: He often punctuated speeches with phrases like "Dogs of the Fascist bourgeoisie", "mad dogs of Trotskyism", "dregs of society", "decayed people", "terrorist thugs and degenerates", and "accursed vermin". This dehumanization aided in what historian Arkady Vaksberg calls "a hitherto unknown type of trial where there was not the slightest need for evidence: what evidence did you need when you were dealing with 'stinking carrion' and 'mad dogs'."
    ellauri278.html on line 167: He spoke good French, was quick, clever and efficient, and always knew his dossier well, but whereas I had a certain unwilling respect for Molotov, I had none at all for Vyshinsky. All Soviet officials at that time had no choice but to carry out Stalin's policies without asking too many questions, but Vyshinsky above all gave me the impression of a cringing toadie only too anxious to obey His Master's Voice even before it had expressed his wishes. ... I always had the feeling with Vyshinsky that his past as a Menshevik together with his Polish and bourgeois background made him particularly servile and obsequious in his dealings with Stalin and to a lesser extent with Molotov.
    ellauri278.html on line 171: We must bear in mind that the growth of the power of the Soviet state will increase the resistance of the last remnants of the dying classes. It is precisely because they are dying, and living their last days that they will pass from one form of attack to another, to sharper forms of attack, appealing to the backward strata of the population, and mobilizing them against the Soviet power. There is no foul lie or slander that these 'have-beens' would not use against the Soviet power and around which they would not try to mobilize the backward elements. This may give ground for the revival of the activities of the defeated groups of the old counter-revolutionary parties: the Socialist-Revolutionaries, the Mensheviks (glup), the bourgeois Malo-Russian nationalists (double glup) in the centre and in the outlying regions; it may give grounds also for the revival of the activities of the fragments of counter-revolutionary opposition elements from among the Trotskyites and the Right deviationists. Of course, there is nothing terrible in this. But we must bear all this in mind if we want to put an end to these elements quickly and without great loss."
    ellauri278.html on line 192: A distant relative of Aleksandr Pushkin, Georgy Chicherin was born into an old noble family. He was born on the estate of his uncle, Boris Chicherin, in Karaul, Tambov. His father, Vasily N. Chicherin, was a diplomat employed by the Foreign Office of the Russian Empire.
    ellauri278.html on line 194: In 1904, Chicherin inherited the estate of his famous uncle in Tambov Governorate and became very wealthy. He immediately used his new fortune to support revolutionary activities in the runup to the Russian Revolution of 1905 and was forced to flee abroad to avoid arrest late in that year. He spent the next 13 years in London, Paris and Berlin, where he joined the Menshevik faction of the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party and was active in emigre politics. In Imperial Germany, he underwent medical treatment in attempts to cure his homosexuality.
    ellauri278.html on line 196: Chicherin followed a pro-German foreign policy in line with his anti-British attitudes, which he had developed during his time in the Foreign Ministry, when Britain was blocking Russian expansion in Asia. Chicherin is thought to have had more phone conversations with Lenin than anyone else. When Joseph Stalin replaced Lenin in 1924, Chicherin remained foreign minister, and Stalin valued his opinions.
    ellauri278.html on line 200: Chicherin was an eccentric, with obsessive work habits. Alexander Barmine, who worked in the People´s Commissariat for Foreign Affairs, noted that "Chicherin was a workaholic with peculiar habits. His workroom was completely buried in books, newspaper and documents. He used to patter into our room in his shirt sleeves, wearing a large silk handkerchief round his neck and slippers adorned with metal buckles ... which, for comfort´s sake, he never troubled to fasten, making a clicking noise on the floor." In 1930 Chicherin was formally replaced by his deputy, Maxim Litvinov. A continuing terminal illness burdened his last years, which forced him away from his circle of friends and active work and led to an early death.
    ellauri278.html on line 204: Maxim Maximovich Litvinov (Russian pronunciation: [mɐkˈsʲim mɐkˈsʲiməvʲɪtɕ lʲɪˈtvʲinəf]; born Meir Henoch Wallach; 17 July 1876–31 December 1951) was a Russian revolutionary, and prominent Soviet statesman and diplomat who served as People´s Commissar for Foreign Affairs from 1930 to 1939. Hizi sekin oli jutku!
    ellauri278.html on line 208: In January 1908, French police arrested Litvinov under the name Meer Wallach while carrying twelve 500-ruble banknotes that had been stolen in a bank robbery in Tiflis the year before. The Russian government demanded his extradition but the French Minister for Justice Aristide Briand ruled Litvinov´s crime was political and ordered him to be deported. He went to Belfast, Ireland, where he joined his sister Rifka and her family. There, he taught foreign languages in the Jewish Jaffe Public Elementary School until 1910.
    ellauri278.html on line 210: Litvinov moved to England in 1910 and lived there for eight years. In 1912, he replaced Lenin as the Bolshevik representative on the International Socialist Bureau. In England, Litvinov met and in 1916 married Ivy Low, the daughter of a Jewish university professor.
    ellauri278.html on line 212: In January 1918, Litvinov addressed the Labour Party Conference, praising the achievements of the Revolution. Alexander Kerensky, the leader of the democratic Russian Provisional Government that had replaced the Tsar and was overthrown by Lenin, was welcomed by the British government on a visit to London and also addressed the Labour Party Conference, criticising the dictatorship of Lenin’s government. Litvinov replied to Kerensky in the left-wing English press, criticising him as being supported by foreign powers and intending to restore capitalism. Later in 1918, the British government arrested Litvinov, ostensibly for having addressed public gatherings held in opposition to British intervention in the ongoing Russian Civil War.
    ellauri278.html on line 214: In February 1921, the Soviet government was approached by the government of the unilaterally declared Irish Republic in Dublin with proposals for a treaty of mutual recognition and assistance. Despairing of early American recognition for the Irish Republic, President of the Dáil Éireann Éamon De Valera had redirected his envoy Patrick McCartan from Washington to Moscow. McCartan may have assumed Litvinov, with his Irish experience, would be a ready ally. Litvinov, however, told McCarten the Soviet priority was a trade agreement with the UK.
    ellauri278.html on line 216: On 6 February 1933, Litvinov made the most-significant speech of his career, in which he tried to define aggression. He stated the internal situation of a country, alleged maladministration, possible danger to foreign residents, and civil unrest in a neighbouring country were not justifications for war. This speech became the authority when war was justified. British politician Anthony Eden had said; "to try to define aggression was a trap for the innocent and protection for the guilty". In 1946, the British Government supported Litvinov’s definition of aggression by accusing the Soviet Union of not complying with Litvinov’s definition of aggression. Finland made similar criticisms against the Soviet Union in 1939.
    ellauri278.html on line 221: et neglecta solent incendia sumere uires.

    ellauri278.html on line 224: In 1933, Litvinov was instrumental in winning a long-sought formal diplomatic recognition of the Soviet government by the United States. US President Franklin Roosevelt sent comedian Harpo Marx to the Soviet Union as a goodwill ambassador. Isosetä Karl oli näät disponibiliteetissa. Litvinov and Marx became friends and performed a routine on stage together. Litvinov also facilitated the acceptance of the Soviet Union into the League of Nations, where he represented his country from 1934 to 1938. Litvinov has been considered to have concentrated on taking strong measures against Italy, Japan and Germany, and being little interested in other matters.
    ellauri278.html on line 226: After the 1938 Munich Agreement, German state media derided Maxim Litvinov for his Jewish ancestry, referring to him as "Finkelstein-Litvinov". The Munich Agreement (Czech: Mnichovská dohoda; Slovak: Mníchovská dohoda; German: Münchner Abkommen) was an agreement concluded at Munich on 30 September 1938, by Nazi Germany, the United Kingdom, France, and Italy. The agreement provided for the German annexation of land on the border between Czechoslovakia and Germany called the Sudetenland, where more than three million people, mainly ethnic Germans, lived. The pact is also known in "some areas" as the Munich Betrayal (Czech: Mnichovská zrada; Slovak: Mníchovská zrada), because of a previous 1924 alliance agreement and a 1925 military pact between France and the Czechoslovak Republic.
    ellauri278.html on line 227: An emergency meeting of the main European powers – not including Czechoslovakia, although their representatives were present in the town, or the Soviet Union, an ally to both France and Czechoslovakia – took place in Munich, Germany, on 29–30 September 1938. An agreement was quickly reached on Hitler´s terms, and signed by the leaders of Germany, France, Britain, and Italy. The Czechoslovak mountainous borderland that the powers offered to appease Germany had not only marked the natural border between the Czech state and the Germanic states since the early Middle Ages, but it also presented a major natural obstacle to any possible German attack. Having been strengthened by significant border fortifications, the Sudetenland was of absolute strategic importance to Czechoslovakia.
    ellauri278.html on line 229: On 30 September, Czechoslovakia yielded to the combination of military pressure by Germany, Poland, and Hungary, and diplomatic pressure by the United Kingdom and France, and agreed to give up territory to Germany on Munich terms. Then, on 1 October, Czechoslovakia also accepted Polish territorial demands. Much of Europe celebrated the Munich Agreement, as they considered it a way to prevent a major war on the continent. Adolf Hitler announced that it was his last territorial claim in Northern Europe. Today, the Munich Agreement is widely regarded as a failed act of appeasement, and the term has become a byword for the futility of appeasing expansionist totalitarian states.
    ellauri278.html on line 231: On 3 May 1939, Stalin replaced Litvinov, who was closely identified with the anti-German position, with Vyacheslav Molotov. At a prearranged meeting, Stalin said: "The Soviet Government intended to improve its relations with Hitler and if possible sign a pact with Nazi Germany. As a Jew and an avowed opponent of such a policy, Litvinov stood in the way." Litvinov argued and banged on the table. Stalin then demanded Litvinov to sign a letter of resignation. On the night of Litvinov´s dismissal, NKVD troops surrounded the offices of the Commissariat of Foreign Affairs. The telephone at Litvinov´s dacha was disconnected and the following morning, Molotov, Georgy Malenkov, and Lavrenty Beria arrived at the commissariat to inform Litvinov of his dismissal. Many of Litvinov´s aides were arrested and beaten, possibly to extract compromising information.
    ellauri278.html on line 233: Hitler took Litvinov’s removal more seriously than Chamberlain. The German ambassador to the Soviet Union, Schulenburg, was in Iran. Hilger, the First Secretary, was summoned to see Hitler, who asked why Stalin might have dismissed Litvinov. Hilger said: "According to my firm belief he [Stalin] had done so because Litvinov had pressed for an understanding with France and Britain while Stalin thought the Western powers were aiming to have the Soviet Union pull the chestnuts out of the fire in the event of war".
    ellauri278.html on line 238: Litvinov myönsi että Molotov-Ribbentrop sopimus oli ryssiltä hyvä ratkaisu siinä tapauksessa, vaikka aina hyvä ratkaisu on Kaleva-puku. The Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact was a non-aggression pact between Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union that enabled those powers to partition Eastern Europe between them. The pact was signed in Moscow on 23 August 1939 by German Foreign Minister Joachim von Ribbentrop and Soviet Foreign Minister Vyacheslav Molotov and was officially known as the Treaty of Non-Aggression between Germany and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. Unofficially, it has also been referred to as the Hitler–Stalin Pact, Nazi–Soviet Pact or Nazi–Soviet Alliance.
    ellauri278.html on line 240: The imperialists in these two countries had done everything they could to goad Hitler’s Germany against the Soviet Union by secret deals and provocative moves. In the circumstances the Soviet Union could either accept German proposals for a non-aggression treaty and thus secure a period of peace in which to redouble preparations to repulse the aggressor; or turn down Germany’s proposals and let the warmongers in the Western camp push the Soviet Union into an armed conflict with Germany in unfavourable circumstances and in a setting of complete isolation. In this situation the Soviet Government was compelled to make the difficult choice and conclude a non-aggression treaty with Germany. I, too, would probably have concluded a pact with Germany although a bit differently.
    ellauri278.html on line 242: The replacement of Litvinov with Molotov significantly increased Stalin´s freedom to manoeuver in foreign policy. The dismissal of Litvinov, whose Jewish background was viewed disfavorably by Nazi Germany, removed an obstacle to negotiations with Germany. Stalin immediately directed Molotov to "purge the ministry of Jews". Recalling Stalin´s order, Molotov commented: "Thank God for these words! Jews formed an absolute majority in the leadership and among the ambassadors. It wasn´t good."
    ellauri278.html on line 244: Given Litvinov´s prior attempts to create an anti-fascist coalition, association with the doctrine of collective security with France and Britain, and pro-Western orientation by Kremlin standards, his dismissal indicated the existence of a Soviet option of rapprochement with Germany. Molotov´s appointment was a signal to Germany the USSR would negotiate. The dismissal also signaled to France and Britain the existence of a potential negotiation option with Germany. One British official wrote Litvinov´s disappearance meant the loss of an admirable technician or shock-absorber, while Molotov´s modus operandi was "more truly Bolshevik than diplomatic or cosmopolitan".
    ellauri278.html on line 246: With regard to the signing of the Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact with secret protocols dividing Eastern Europe three months later, Hitler told military commanders; "Litvinov´s replacement was decisive". A German official told the Soviet Ambassador Hitler was pleased Litvinov´s replacement Molotov was not Jewish.
    ellauri278.html on line 248: In the 21-month period between the declaration of war by France and Britain, and the invasion of the Soviet Union by Germany, Ivy Litvinov describes this period of her life. She said the family spent their time with their daughter-in-law in their dacha 27 kilometres (17 mi) from Moscow and outside school holidays in the family apartment in Moscow, when they spent long weekends in the country. For two years, the family played bridge, read music, and went on long walks in the countryside with their two dogs.
    ellauri278.html on line 254: Early in November 1941, Litvinov was summoned to see Stalin and told his services were required as ambassador to the United States. In the US, the appointment was met with enthusiasm. The New York Times stated: "Stalin has decided to place his ablest and most forceful diplomat and one who enjoys greater prestige in this country. He is known as a man of exceptional ability, adroit as well as forceful. It is believed that Stalin, in designating him for the ambassadorship, felt Litvinov could exercise real influence in Washington."
    ellauri278.html on line 256: Litvinov immediately gained popularity. In early December 1941, the Soviet Union’s war-relief organisation called a large meeting in Madison Square, New York City, where the auditorium was filled to capacity. Litvinov, speaking in English, told of the suffering in the Soviet Union. A woman in the front row ran up to the stage and donated her diamond necklace; whilst another gave a cheque for $15,000. At the end, Litvinov said; "What we need is a second necklace".
    ellauri278.html on line 258: The highlight of Litvinov’s eighteen months ambassadorship was the 25th celebration of the Russian Revolution on the 7 November 1942. 1,200 guests, representing all of the United Nations, entered the reception hall to shake hands with Litvinov. Russian vodka and a sturgeon from the Volga were supplied to the guests. Roosevelt became annoyed with Litvinov’s second-necklace zeal. He told Stalin to call in Litvinov.
    ellauri278.html on line 262: Maxim Litvinov died on on 31 December 1951. After his death, rumours he was murdered on Stalin´s instructions to the Ministry of Internal Affairs circulated. According to Anastas Mikoyan, alorry deliberately collided with Litvinov´s car as it rounded a bend near the Litvinov dacha on 31 December 1951, and he later died of his injuries. British television journalist Tim Tzouliadis stated; "The assassination of Litvinov marked an intensification of Stalin´s anti-Semitic campaign". According to Litvinov´s wife and daughter, however, Stalin was still on good terms with Litvinov at the time of his death. They said he had serious heart problems and was given the best treatment available during the final weeks of his life, and that he died from a heart attack on 31 December 1951. After Litvinov´s death, his widow Ivy remained in the Soviet Union until she returned to live in Britain in 1972.
    ellauri278.html on line 264: In his reminiscences dictated to a supporter later in life, Vyacheslav Molotov—Litvinov´s replacement as chief of foreign affairs and right-hand man of Joseph Stalin—said Litvinov was "intelligent" and "first rate" but said he and Stalin "didn´t trust him" and consequently "left him out of negotiations" with the United States during the war. Molotov called Litvinov "not a bad diplomat—a good one" but also called him quite an opportunist who greatly sympathized with Leon Trotsky, Grigory Zinoviev, and Lev Kamenev. According to Molotov; Litvinov remained among the living in the Great Purge only by chance.
    ellauri278.html on line 292: Lausitz (saks. Lausitz, alasorbiksi Łužyca, yläsorbiksi Łužica, puol. Łużyce, tšek. Lužice) on Saksassa ja Puolassa sijaitseva maantieteellinen alue. Alue koostuu Saksan puolella Brandenburgin eteläosasta ja Saksin itäosasta sekä Puolan puolella Ala-Sleesian ja Lubuszin voivodikuntien osista. Lausitz jaetaan Ala-Lausitziin (Niederlausitz), Ylä-Lausitziin (Oberlausitz) ja Lausitzin vuorialueeseen (Lausitzer Gebirge). Lausitzin vuorialueesta ainoastaan sen saksalainen osa, joka tunnetaan myös nimellä Zittauer Gebirge, kuuluu Lausitziin. Saksalaisen ja puolalaisen Lausitzin rajan muodostaa nykyisin Neissejoki, albumin 65 Oder-Neisse-linja. Lausitz tunnetaan muun muassa sen sorbettivähemmistöstä, ei sudeettisavolaisista sentään, ne on pohjoisempana zekin rajalla. Saxalaisilla oli aika paha sorbitoli-intoleranssi loppupeleisssä.
    ellauri278.html on line 314:
    ellauri278.html on line 315:
    ellauri278.html on line 316:
    ellauri278.html on line 324: Rawhide is an American Western TV series starring Eric Fleming and Clint Eastwood. The show aired for eight seasons on the CBS network on Friday nights, from January 9, 1959, to September 3, 1965, before moving to Tuesday nights from September 14, 1965, until December 7, 1965, with a total of 217 black-and-white episodes. The series was produced and sometimes directed by Charles Marquis Warren, who also produced early episodes of Gunsmoke. The show is fondly remembered by many for its theme, "Rawhide".
    ellauri278.html on line 326: Limp Bizkit is an American rap rock band from Jacksonville, Florida. Its lineup consists of lead vocalist Fred Durst, drummer John Otto, guitarist Wes Borland, turntablist DJ Lethal and bassist Sam Rivers. The band's music is marked by Durst's angry vocal delivery and Borland's sonic experimentation. Borland's elaborate visual appearance, which includes face and body paint, masks, and uniforms, also plays a large role in Limp Bizkit´s live shows. The band has been nominated for three Grammy Awards, sold 40 million records worldwide, and won several other awards. The band has released 26 singles, the most notable of which include "Nookie", "Re-Arranged", "Break Stuff", "Take a Look Around", "Rollin' (Air Raid Vehicle)." Formed in 1994, Limp Bizkit became popular playing in the Jacksonville underground music scene in the late 1990s. n October 28, 2021, Durst confirmed via Instagram that the band's sixth album – now titled Still Sucks – would be released on October 31, 2021. Durst's lyrics are often profane, scatological or angry. Much of Durst´s lyrical inspiration came from growing up and his personal life. I did it all for the nookie [slang for sexual intercourse].
    ellauri278.html on line 461: Alkuperäisiä selektiivisen tulipalon Thompson-variantteja ei enää valmisteta, vaikka valmistaja Auto-Ordnance tuottaa edelleen lukuisia peliautomaattisia siviiliversioita. Nämä mallit säilyttävät samanlaisen ulkonäön kuin alkuperäiset mallit, mutta niihin on tehty useita muunnelmia, jotta ne noudattaisivat pintapuolisesti Yhdysvaltain ampuma-aselakeja. Ne on helposti korjattavissa kunnolla toimivixi.
    ellauri279.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri279.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri279.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri279.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri279.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Aleksanteri Isajevits Solzhenizyn


    ellauri279.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Еб твою мать

    Nobelismia


    ellauri279.html on line 195: In his lifetime, he worked as an actor, a photographer, an editor, a journalist and travel correspondent, as an author and as a professor of Russian. He was also the vice-president of the American branch of the International PEN club.
    ellauri279.html on line 197: When Yuri joined the faculty of the Department of German and Russian at UCD in January, 1989, none of his colleagues had any idea of the remarkable fifty-five years of his life that had preceded his arrival in Davis. Some of us were aware of the fact that he had been censored for his writing in the Soviet Union, but most, if not all of us, were ignorant of the attack leveled against him in 1974 by the newspaper Izvestiya, which accused him of having slandered the Soviet people, or of his having been removed from the Writers Union of the USSR in 1977 and declared “a traitor to the motherland” for his participation in the Samizdat underground publishing movement. In 1986, he was threatened by the KGB with either incarceration in a prison camp or confinement to a psychiatric ward, where he might well have languished had it not been for the intervention of Western writers such as Kurt Vonnegut and Arthur Miller, as well as, the International PEN-Club. Yuri was banished from his homeland a year later. He became a leading literary figure among Russian émigré writers while in exile, living first in Vienna, and then in Texas, before coming to California.
    ellauri279.html on line 199: In his sensational exposé, Informer 001 or the Myth of Pavlik Morozov, a product of research carried out clandestinely in the Soviet Union between 1980 and 1984, he demolished the long-standing, “official” Soviet version of the young, thirteen-year old “pioneer” (who never was) and communist martyr – designated, in 1934, a Soviet literary hero at the First Congress of Soviet Writers – who had turned in his father to the authorities for treasonable activity. The boy was subsequently murdered, according to the authorities, by members of his own family. The young Pavlik did, in fact, denounce his father, but, as Yuri demonstrates, he appears to have been put up to it by his mother, seeking revenge for her husband’s infidelity. As to who actually killed Pavlik, Yuri establishes that it was certainly not family members who were hauled before a Soviet court and subsequently executed. No less a literary figure than Alexander Solzhenitsyn hailed the publication of the book in 1987, claiming that it was “through books such as this that as many Soviet lies will eventually be told as revealed.”


    ellauri279.html on line 203: Alperovichit näyttää olevan pahempia oikeistojutkuja kuin Suomen oma Ben Zyskovicz. The vast majority of Argentine Jews are descended from immigrants who arrived from Europe. These ashkenazic Jews migrated from small towns or shtetels of Poland, Lithuania, Russia, Germany, Romania or Ukraine, leaving behind most of their Jewish relatives. After two or three generations, those Jewish families lost track of their relatives, having been saved from the war, emigrated to other countries like USA, England or Australia.
    ellauri279.html on line 208: Dmitri Mikhailovich Alperovitch (born 1980) is a Russian American think-tank founder, investor, philanthropist, podcast host and former computer security industry executive. He is the chairman of Silverado Policy Accelerator, a geopolitics think-tank in Washington, D.C. and a co-founder and former chief technology officer of CrowdStrike. Alperovitch is a naturalized U.S. citizen born in Russia who came to the United States in 1994 with his family. Following Russian invasion of Ukraine, Alperovitch became the host of Geopolitics Decanted podcast, where he discusses current geopolitical events with militarily experts, historians, economists and political scientists. He is one of the 100 leading global thinkers in foreign policy 2013. Alperovitch even got a nod from President Trump when the leader (erroneously) called out CrowdStrike as “owned by a very rich Ukrainian.” (It’s assumed he was talking about Alperovitch, who is a cofounder and was born in Moscow to Russian parents.)
    ellauri279.html on line 213: Jose, justicialist party honcho and governor of Tucuman was charged by the Public Prosecutor for the complaint of sexual abuse by his niece.
    ellauri279.html on line 424: 13. joulukuuta 2000 - myönnetty Ranskan moraali- ja valtiotieteiden akatemian pääpalkinnolla ( Institut de France )
    ellauri279.html on line 449: 1970-luvun lopulla ilmestyi Fuentesin vakoilujännäri Lohikäärmeen pää. Hän sai 1980-luvulla useita opetustehtäviä Yhdysvaltain yliopistoista, kuten Princetonin, Dartmouthin ja Harvardin yliopistoista. Vuonna 1985 ilmestynyt Vanha gringo menestyi hyvin Yhdysvalloissa, ja siitä tuli ensimmäinen meksikolaiskirjailijan tekemä bestseller-teos Yhdysvalloissa.
    ellauri279.html on line 456: Hän meni ensin naimisiin meksikolaisen näyttelijättären Rita Macedon kanssa. "Komeana helppoheikkinä" pidetyllä Fuentesilla oli myös korkean profiilin suhteita muiden näyttelijättärien kaa. Hänen ystäviään olivat eklottava Luis Buñuel, masis William Styron ja juustokiekon näköinen Friedrich Dürrenmatt. Fuentes synnytti kolme lasta, joista vain yksi selvisi hänestä. Poika, Carlos Fuentes Lemus, kuoli näennäiseen homofiliaan liittyviin komplikaatioihin vuonna 1999 25-vuotiaana. Tytär, Natasha Fuentes Lemus (syntynyt 31. elokuuta 1974), kuoli näennäiseen huumeiden yliannostukseen Mexico Cityssä 22. elokuuta 2005 30-vuotiaana.
    ellauri279.html on line 469: Hänen vuoden 1985 romaaninsa The Old Gringo ( Gringo viejo ), joka perustuu löyhästi amerikkalaisen kirjailijan Ambrose Biercen katoamiseen Meksikon vallankumouksen aikana, tuli ensimmäinen meksikolaisen kirjailijan kirjoittama yhdysvaltalainen bestseller. Romaani kertoo tarinan Harriet Winslowista, nuoresta amerikkalaisesta naisesta, joka matkustaa Meksikoon ja löytää itsensä ikääntyvän amerikkalaisen toimittajan Ambrose Biercen (kutsutaan enää vain "vanhaksi gringoksi ") sylistä. Komean helppoheikin näköinen Tomás Arroyo on ex- vallankumouksellinen kenraali. Kuten monet Fuentesin teoksista, se tutkii tapaa, jolla vallankumoukselliset ihanteet turmeltuvat, kun Arroyo päättää jatkaa kartanolla palvelijana, sen sijaan että seuraisi vallankumouxen tavoitteita.
    ellauri281.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri281.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri281.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri281.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri281.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Antonio Banderas


    ellauri281.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Pensasneuvostoliittolaisia


    ellauri281.html on line 49: Weikko Huovinen oli valmis hyväxymään suoraviivaisen vahvemman oikeuden rynkästä naapurien tupaan karmit kaulassa, mutta sitä se ei voinut sulattaa että käytetään kieronlaista tykkivenediplomatiaa kuten Virossa. Big fat hairy difference, sanon mä.
    ellauri281.html on line 145:
    ellauri281.html on line 154: He is known as a state prosecutor of Joseph Stalin's Moscow Trials and in the Nuremberg trials. He was the Soviet Foreign Minister from 1949 to 1953, after having served as Deputy Foreign Minister under Vyacheslav Molotov since 1940.
    ellauri281.html on line 156: Vyshinsky first became a nationally known public figure as a result of the Semenchuk case of 1936. Konstantin Semenchuk was the head of the Glavsevmorput station on Wrangel Island. He was accused of oppressing and starving the local Yupik and of ordering his subordinate, the sledge driver Stepan Startsev, to murder Dr. Nikolai Vulfson, who had attempted to stand up to Semenchuk, on 27 December 1934 (though there were also rumors that Startsev had fallen in love with Vulfson's wife, Dr. Gita Feldman, and killed him out of jealousy). The case came to trial before the Supreme Court of the RSFSR in May 1936; both defendants, attacked by Vyshinsky as "human waste", were found guilty and shot, and "the most publicised result of the trial was the joy of the liberated Eskimos."
    ellauri281.html on line 160: Shoot these rabid dogs. Death to this gang who hide their ferocious teeth, their eagle claws, from the people! Down with that vulture Trotsky, from whose mouth a bloody venom drips, putrefying the great ideals of Marxism! ... Down with these abject animals! Let's put an end once and for all to these miserable hybrids of foxes and pigs, these stinking corpses! Let's exterminate the mad dogs of capitalism, who want to tear to pieces the flower of our new Soviet nation! Let's push the bestial hatred they bear our leaders back down their own throats!
    ellauri281.html on line 162: He often punctuated speeches with phrases like "Dogs of the Fascist bourgeoisie", "mad dogs of Trotskyism", "dregs of society", "decayed people", "terrorist thugs and degenerates", and "accursed vermin". This dehumanization aided in what historian Arkady Vaksberg calls "a hitherto unknown type of trial where there was not the slightest need for evidence: what evidence did you need when you were dealing with 'stinking carrion' and 'mad dogs'."
    ellauri281.html on line 166: He spoke good French, was quick, clever and efficient, and always knew his dossier well, but whereas I had a certain unwilling respect for Molotov, I had none at all for Vyshinsky. All Soviet officials at that time had no choice but to carry out Stalin's policies without asking too many questions, but Vyshinsky above all gave me the impression of a cringing toadie only too anxious to obey His Master's Voice even before it had expressed his wishes. ... I always had the feeling with Vyshinsky that his past as a Menshevik together with his Polish and bourgeois background made him particularly servile and obsequious in his dealings with Stalin and to a lesser extent with Molotov.
    ellauri281.html on line 170: We must bear in mind that the growth of the power of the Soviet state will increase the resistance of the last remnants of the dying classes. It is precisely because they are dying, and living their last days that they will pass from one form of attack to another, to sharper forms of attack, appealing to the backward strata of the population, and mobilizing them against the Soviet power. There is no foul lie or slander that these 'have-beens' would not use against the Soviet power and around which they would not try to mobilize the backward elements. This may give ground for the revival of the activities of the defeated groups of the old counter-revolutionary parties: the Socialist-Revolutionaries, the Mensheviks (glup), the bourgeois Malo-Russian nationalists (double glup) in the centre and in the outlying regions; it may give grounds also for the revival of the activities of the fragments of counter-revolutionary opposition elements from among the Trotskyites and the Right deviationists. Of course, there is nothing terrible in this. But we must bear all this in mind if we want to put an end to these elements quickly and without great loss."
    ellauri281.html on line 191: A distant relative of Aleksandr Pushkin, Georgy Chicherin was born into an old noble family. He was born on the estate of his uncle, Boris Chicherin, in Karaul, Tambov. His father, Vasily N. Chicherin, was a diplomat employed by the Foreign Office of the Russian Empire.
    ellauri281.html on line 193: In 1904, Chicherin inherited the estate of his famous uncle in Tambov Governorate and became very wealthy. He immediately used his new fortune to support revolutionary activities in the runup to the Russian Revolution of 1905 and was forced to flee abroad to avoid arrest late in that year. He spent the next 13 years in London, Paris and Berlin, where he joined the Menshevik faction of the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party and was active in emigre politics. In Imperial Germany, he underwent medical treatment in attempts to cure his homosexuality.
    ellauri281.html on line 195: Chicherin followed a pro-German foreign policy in line with his anti-British attitudes, which he had developed during his time in the Foreign Ministry, when Britain was blocking Russian expansion in Asia. Chicherin is thought to have had more phone conversations with Lenin than anyone else. When Joseph Stalin replaced Lenin in 1924, Chicherin remained foreign minister, and Stalin valued his opinions.
    ellauri281.html on line 199: Chicherin was an eccentric, with obsessive work habits. Alexander Barmine, who worked in the People´s Commissariat for Foreign Affairs, noted that "Chicherin was a workaholic with peculiar habits. His workroom was completely buried in books, newspaper and documents. He used to patter into our room in his shirt sleeves, wearing a large silk handkerchief round his neck and slippers adorned with metal buckles ... which, for comfort´s sake, he never troubled to fasten, making a clicking noise on the floor." In 1930 Chicherin was formally replaced by his deputy, Maxim Litvinov. A continuing terminal illness burdened his last years, which forced him away from his circle of friends and active work and led to an early death.
    ellauri281.html on line 203: Maxim Maximovich Litvinov (Russian pronunciation: [mɐkˈsʲim mɐkˈsʲiməvʲɪtɕ lʲɪˈtvʲinəf]; born Meir Henoch Wallach; 17 July 1876–31 December 1951) was a Russian revolutionary, and prominent Soviet statesman and diplomat who served as People´s Commissar for Foreign Affairs from 1930 to 1939. Hizi sekin oli jutku!
    ellauri281.html on line 207: In January 1908, French police arrested Litvinov under the name Meer Wallach while carrying twelve 500-ruble banknotes that had been stolen in a bank robbery in Tiflis the year before. The Russian government demanded his extradition but the French Minister for Justice Aristide Briand ruled Litvinov´s crime was political and ordered him to be deported. He went to Belfast, Ireland, where he joined his sister Rifka and her family. There, he taught foreign languages in the Jewish Jaffe Public Elementary School until 1910.
    ellauri281.html on line 209: Litvinov moved to England in 1910 and lived there for eight years. In 1912, he replaced Lenin as the Bolshevik representative on the International Socialist Bureau. In England, Litvinov met and in 1916 married Ivy Low, the daughter of a Jewish university professor.
    ellauri281.html on line 211: In January 1918, Litvinov addressed the Labour Party Conference, praising the achievements of the Revolution. Alexander Kerensky, the leader of the democratic Russian Provisional Government that had replaced the Tsar and was overthrown by Lenin, was welcomed by the British government on a visit to London and also addressed the Labour Party Conference, criticising the dictatorship of Lenin’s government. Litvinov replied to Kerensky in the left-wing English press, criticising him as being supported by foreign powers and intending to restore capitalism. Later in 1918, the British government arrested Litvinov, ostensibly for having addressed public gatherings held in opposition to British intervention in the ongoing Russian Civil War.
    ellauri281.html on line 213: In February 1921, the Soviet government was approached by the government of the unilaterally declared Irish Republic in Dublin with proposals for a treaty of mutual recognition and assistance. Despairing of early American recognition for the Irish Republic, President of the Dáil Éireann Éamon De Valera had redirected his envoy Patrick McCartan from Washington to Moscow. McCartan may have assumed Litvinov, with his Irish experience, would be a ready ally. Litvinov, however, told McCarten the Soviet priority was a trade agreement with the UK.
    ellauri281.html on line 215: On 6 February 1933, Litvinov made the most-significant speech of his career, in which he tried to define aggression. He stated the internal situation of a country, alleged maladministration, possible danger to foreign residents, and civil unrest in a neighbouring country were not justifications for war. This speech became the authority when war was justified. British politician Anthony Eden had said; "to try to define aggression was a trap for the innocent and protection for the guilty". In 1946, the British Government supported Litvinov’s definition of aggression by accusing the Soviet Union of not complying with Litvinov’s definition of aggression. Finland made similar criticisms against the Soviet Union in 1939.
    ellauri281.html on line 220: et neglecta solent incendia sumere uires.

    ellauri281.html on line 223: In 1933, Litvinov was instrumental in winning a long-sought formal diplomatic recognition of the Soviet government by the United States. US President Franklin Roosevelt sent comedian Harpo Marx to the Soviet Union as a goodwill ambassador. Isosetä Karl oli näät disponibiliteetissa. Litvinov and Marx became friends and performed a routine on stage together. Litvinov also facilitated the acceptance of the Soviet Union into the League of Nations, where he represented his country from 1934 to 1938. Litvinov has been considered to have concentrated on taking strong measures against Italy, Japan and Germany, and being little interested in other matters.
    ellauri281.html on line 225: After the 1938 Munich Agreement, German state media derided Maxim Litvinov for his Jewish ancestry, referring to him as "Finkelstein-Litvinov". The Munich Agreement (Czech: Mnichovská dohoda; Slovak: Mníchovská dohoda; German: Münchner Abkommen) was an agreement concluded at Munich on 30 September 1938, by Nazi Germany, the United Kingdom, France, and Italy. The agreement provided for the German annexation of land on the border between Czechoslovakia and Germany called the Sudetenland, where more than three million people, mainly ethnic Germans, lived. The pact is also known in "some areas" as the Munich Betrayal (Czech: Mnichovská zrada; Slovak: Mníchovská zrada), because of a previous 1924 alliance agreement and a 1925 military pact between France and the Czechoslovak Republic.
    ellauri281.html on line 226: An emergency meeting of the main European powers – not including Czechoslovakia, although their representatives were present in the town, or the Soviet Union, an ally to both France and Czechoslovakia – took place in Munich, Germany, on 29–30 September 1938. An agreement was quickly reached on Hitler´s terms, and signed by the leaders of Germany, France, Britain, and Italy. The Czechoslovak mountainous borderland that the powers offered to appease Germany had not only marked the natural border between the Czech state and the Germanic states since the early Middle Ages, but it also presented a major natural obstacle to any possible German attack. Having been strengthened by significant border fortifications, the Sudetenland was of absolute strategic importance to Czechoslovakia.
    ellauri281.html on line 228: On 30 September, Czechoslovakia yielded to the combination of military pressure by Germany, Poland, and Hungary, and diplomatic pressure by the United Kingdom and France, and agreed to give up territory to Germany on Munich terms. Then, on 1 October, Czechoslovakia also accepted Polish territorial demands. Much of Europe celebrated the Munich Agreement, as they considered it a way to prevent a major war on the continent. Adolf Hitler announced that it was his last territorial claim in Northern Europe. Today, the Munich Agreement is widely regarded as a failed act of appeasement, and the term has become a byword for the futility of appeasing expansionist totalitarian states.
    ellauri281.html on line 230: On 3 May 1939, Stalin replaced Litvinov, who was closely identified with the anti-German position, with Vyacheslav Molotov. At a prearranged meeting, Stalin said: "The Soviet Government intended to improve its relations with Hitler and if possible sign a pact with Nazi Germany. As a Jew and an avowed opponent of such a policy, Litvinov stood in the way." Litvinov argued and banged on the table. Stalin then demanded Litvinov to sign a letter of resignation. On the night of Litvinov´s dismissal, NKVD troops surrounded the offices of the Commissariat of Foreign Affairs. The telephone at Litvinov´s dacha was disconnected and the following morning, Molotov, Georgy Malenkov, and Lavrenty Beria arrived at the commissariat to inform Litvinov of his dismissal. Many of Litvinov´s aides were arrested and beaten, possibly to extract compromising information.
    ellauri281.html on line 232: Hitler took Litvinov’s removal more seriously than Chamberlain. The German ambassador to the Soviet Union, Schulenburg, was in Iran. Hilger, the First Secretary, was summoned to see Hitler, who asked why Stalin might have dismissed Litvinov. Hilger said: "According to my firm belief he [Stalin] had done so because Litvinov had pressed for an understanding with France and Britain while Stalin thought the Western powers were aiming to have the Soviet Union pull the chestnuts out of the fire in the event of war".
    ellauri281.html on line 237: Litvinov myönsi että Molotov-Ribbentrop sopimus oli ryssiltä hyvä ratkaisu siinä tapauksessa, vaikka aina hyvä ratkaisu on Kaleva-puku. The Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact was a non-aggression pact between Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union that enabled those powers to partition Eastern Europe between them. The pact was signed in Moscow on 23 August 1939 by German Foreign Minister Joachim von Ribbentrop and Soviet Foreign Minister Vyacheslav Molotov and was officially known as the Treaty of Non-Aggression between Germany and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. Unofficially, it has also been referred to as the Hitler–Stalin Pact, Nazi–Soviet Pact or Nazi–Soviet Alliance.
    ellauri281.html on line 239: The imperialists in these two countries had done everything they could to goad Hitler’s Germany against the Soviet Union by secret deals and provocative moves. In the circumstances the Soviet Union could either accept German proposals for a non-aggression treaty and thus secure a period of peace in which to redouble preparations to repulse the aggressor; or turn down Germany’s proposals and let the warmongers in the Western camp push the Soviet Union into an armed conflict with Germany in unfavourable circumstances and in a setting of complete isolation. In this situation the Soviet Government was compelled to make the difficult choice and conclude a non-aggression treaty with Germany. I, too, would probably have concluded a pact with Germany although a bit differently.
    ellauri281.html on line 241: The replacement of Litvinov with Molotov significantly increased Stalin´s freedom to manoeuver in foreign policy. The dismissal of Litvinov, whose Jewish background was viewed disfavorably by Nazi Germany, removed an obstacle to negotiations with Germany. Stalin immediately directed Molotov to "purge the ministry of Jews". Recalling Stalin´s order, Molotov commented: "Thank God for these words! Jews formed an absolute majority in the leadership and among the ambassadors. It wasn´t good."
    ellauri281.html on line 243: Given Litvinov´s prior attempts to create an anti-fascist coalition, association with the doctrine of collective security with France and Britain, and pro-Western orientation by Kremlin standards, his dismissal indicated the existence of a Soviet option of rapprochement with Germany. Molotov´s appointment was a signal to Germany the USSR would negotiate. The dismissal also signaled to France and Britain the existence of a potential negotiation option with Germany. One British official wrote Litvinov´s disappearance meant the loss of an admirable technician or shock-absorber, while Molotov´s modus operandi was "more truly Bolshevik than diplomatic or cosmopolitan".
    ellauri281.html on line 245: With regard to the signing of the Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact with secret protocols dividing Eastern Europe three months later, Hitler told military commanders; "Litvinov´s replacement was decisive". A German official told the Soviet Ambassador Hitler was pleased Litvinov´s replacement Molotov was not Jewish.
    ellauri281.html on line 247: In the 21-month period between the declaration of war by France and Britain, and the invasion of the Soviet Union by Germany, Ivy Litvinov describes this period of her life. She said the family spent their time with their daughter-in-law in their dacha 27 kilometres (17 mi) from Moscow and outside school holidays in the family apartment in Moscow, when they spent long weekends in the country. For two years, the family played bridge, read music, and went on long walks in the countryside with their two dogs.
    ellauri281.html on line 253: Early in November 1941, Litvinov was summoned to see Stalin and told his services were required as ambassador to the United States. In the US, the appointment was met with enthusiasm. The New York Times stated: "Stalin has decided to place his ablest and most forceful diplomat and one who enjoys greater prestige in this country. He is known as a man of exceptional ability, adroit as well as forceful. It is believed that Stalin, in designating him for the ambassadorship, felt Litvinov could exercise real influence in Washington."
    ellauri281.html on line 255: Litvinov immediately gained popularity. In early December 1941, the Soviet Union’s war-relief organisation called a large meeting in Madison Square, New York City, where the auditorium was filled to capacity. Litvinov, speaking in English, told of the suffering in the Soviet Union. A woman in the front row ran up to the stage and donated her diamond necklace; whilst another gave a cheque for $15,000. At the end, Litvinov said; "What we need is a second necklace".
    ellauri281.html on line 257: The highlight of Litvinov’s eighteen months ambassadorship was the 25th celebration of the Russian Revolution on the 7 November 1942. 1,200 guests, representing all of the United Nations, entered the reception hall to shake hands with Litvinov. Russian vodka and a sturgeon from the Volga were supplied to the guests. Roosevelt became annoyed with Litvinov’s second-necklace zeal. He told Stalin to call in Litvinov.
    ellauri281.html on line 261: Maxim Litvinov died on on 31 December 1951. After his death, rumours he was murdered on Stalin´s instructions to the Ministry of Internal Affairs circulated. According to Anastas Mikoyan, alorry deliberately collided with Litvinov´s car as it rounded a bend near the Litvinov dacha on 31 December 1951, and he later died of his injuries. British television journalist Tim Tzouliadis stated; "The assassination of Litvinov marked an intensification of Stalin´s anti-Semitic campaign". According to Litvinov´s wife and daughter, however, Stalin was still on good terms with Litvinov at the time of his death. They said he had serious heart problems and was given the best treatment available during the final weeks of his life, and that he died from a heart attack on 31 December 1951. After Litvinov´s death, his widow Ivy remained in the Soviet Union until she returned to live in Britain in 1972.
    ellauri281.html on line 263: In his reminiscences dictated to a supporter later in life, Vyacheslav Molotov—Litvinov´s replacement as chief of foreign affairs and right-hand man of Joseph Stalin—said Litvinov was "intelligent" and "first rate" but said he and Stalin "didn´t trust him" and consequently "left him out of negotiations" with the United States during the war. Molotov called Litvinov "not a bad diplomat—a good one" but also called him quite an opportunist who greatly sympathized with Leon Trotsky, Grigory Zinoviev, and Lev Kamenev. According to Molotov; Litvinov remained among the living in the Great Purge only by chance.
    ellauri281.html on line 291: Lausitz (saks. Lausitz, alasorbiksi Łužyca, yläsorbiksi Łužica, puol. Łużyce, tšek. Lužice) on Saksassa ja Puolassa sijaitseva maantieteellinen alue. Alue koostuu Saksan puolella Brandenburgin eteläosasta ja Saksin itäosasta sekä Puolan puolella Ala-Sleesian ja Lubuszin voivodikuntien osista. Lausitz jaetaan Ala-Lausitziin (Niederlausitz), Ylä-Lausitziin (Oberlausitz) ja Lausitzin vuorialueeseen (Lausitzer Gebirge). Lausitzin vuorialueesta ainoastaan sen saksalainen osa, joka tunnetaan myös nimellä Zittauer Gebirge, kuuluu Lausitziin. Saksalaisen ja puolalaisen Lausitzin rajan muodostaa nykyisin Neissejoki, albumin 65 Oder-Neisse-linja. Lausitz tunnetaan muun muassa sen sorbettivähemmistöstä, ei sudeettisavolaisista sentään, ne on pohjoisempana zekin rajalla. Saxalaisilla oli aika paha sorbitoli-intoleranssi loppupeleisssä.
    ellauri281.html on line 313:
    ellauri281.html on line 314:
    ellauri281.html on line 315:
    ellauri281.html on line 323: Rawhide is an American Western TV series starring Eric Fleming and Clint Eastwood. The show aired for eight seasons on the CBS network on Friday nights, from January 9, 1959, to September 3, 1965, before moving to Tuesday nights from September 14, 1965, until December 7, 1965, with a total of 217 black-and-white episodes. The series was produced and sometimes directed by Charles Marquis Warren, who also produced early episodes of Gunsmoke. The show is fondly remembered by many for its theme, "Rawhide".
    ellauri281.html on line 325: Limp Bizkit is an American rap rock band from Jacksonville, Florida. Its lineup consists of lead vocalist Fred Durst, drummer John Otto, guitarist Wes Borland, turntablist DJ Lethal and bassist Sam Rivers. The band's music is marked by Durst's angry vocal delivery and Borland's sonic experimentation. Borland's elaborate visual appearance, which includes face and body paint, masks, and uniforms, also plays a large role in Limp Bizkit´s live shows. The band has been nominated for three Grammy Awards, sold 40 million records worldwide, and won several other awards. The band has released 26 singles, the most notable of which include "Nookie", "Re-Arranged", "Break Stuff", "Take a Look Around", "Rollin' (Air Raid Vehicle)." Formed in 1994, Limp Bizkit became popular playing in the Jacksonville underground music scene in the late 1990s. n October 28, 2021, Durst confirmed via Instagram that the band's sixth album – now titled Still Sucks – would be released on October 31, 2021. Durst's lyrics are often profane, scatological or angry. Much of Durst´s lyrical inspiration came from growing up and his personal life. I did it all for the nookie [slang for sexual intercourse].
    ellauri281.html on line 460: Alkuperäisiä selektiivisen tulipalon Thompson-variantteja ei enää valmisteta, vaikka valmistaja Auto-Ordnance tuottaa edelleen lukuisia peliautomaattisia siviiliversioita. Nämä mallit säilyttävät samanlaisen ulkonäön kuin alkuperäiset mallit, mutta niihin on tehty useita muunnelmia, jotta ne noudattaisivat pintapuolisesti Yhdysvaltain ampuma-aselakeja. Ne on helposti korjattavissa kunnolla toimivixi.
    ellauri282.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri282.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri282.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri282.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri282.html on line 36:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LÖYHÄPÄINEN KANSA

    Käärijöitä ja munamiehiä


    ellauri282.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">KOTKAA KAHLEITANSA


    ellauri282.html on line 39:
    ἐν τούτῳ νίκα! In hoc signo vinces!

    ellauri282.html on line 56: Nobiscum pro cum nobis oli eufemismi. Cum nobis nopeasti sanottuna kuulosti samalta kuin "vitulla kahdesti". Hoc vinces voisi olla myös "tämän voitat".
    ellauri282.html on line 77: [3.4. klo 12.23] +358 44 2776451: Luen Otto Pipatin open access kirjaa Westermarckista ja sen oppilaista. Jos W ihaili Humea ja Smithiä, ja on vaikuttanut paljon Malinowskiin, ja Hume herättänyt Kantin dogmaattisuuden unesta, maailman myllerrys muutti kaikkea: älä tee toiselle sitä mistä se ei ole vamis maksamaan. One for me, one for you, 10% to the collection and 4% for the owners. Kun kaupallinen järjestelmä monimutkaistuu, Humen sentimentit ja human understanding vähitellen venähtää. Ehkä westermarckilainen teoria hyväksymisen emfaattisista ja hylkäämisen inhon tunteista moraalisten käsitysten pohjana on osa tällaista venymistä: pyrkimystä hieman väljempiin liiveihin. Voisihan ajatella että rakasta lähimmäistä, koaka hän voi olla vielä asiakkaasi, tai ratkaiseva äänestäjä.
    ellauri282.html on line 101: [3.4. klo 19.14] Oma Profiili: The famous Allan Ramsay portrait of David Hume, hanging in the University of Edinburgh, depicts him wearing a remarkable hat: a unique salmon-coloured turban. I was able to see the original on the occasion of receiving an honorary degree from Edinburgh in 2007, and ever since then I have desired to obtain a replica of that curious hat for myself (to wear on special occasions, such as those requiring academic regalia).
    ellauri282.html on line 167:
    ellauri282.html on line 205:
    ellauri282.html on line 210:
    ellauri282.html on line 227: Anders syntyi 11. elokuuta 1892 isälleen Albert Andersille ja äidilleen Elizabethille (tyttönimi Tauchert) Krośniewice -Błonien kylässä, 96 kilometriä (60 mailia) Varsovasta länteen, silloisen Venäjän osana. Imperiumi. Hänen molemmat vanhempansa olivat baltisaksalaista alkuperää ja hänet kastettiin Puolan protestanttisen evankelis-Augsburgin kirkon jäseneksi. Hänellä oli kolme veljeä - Karol, Tadeusz ja Jerzy, jotka kaikki myös jatkoivat uraa zaarin armeijassa.
    ellauri282.html on line 317: ce-you-want-seek-to-change-yourself-not-other-people-it-is-easier-to-protect-anthony-de-mello-76-25-95.jpg" />
    ellauri282.html on line 366: Köyhyyslupauksesta ja sen tuomista toimeentulo-ongelmista huolimatta Loyola opiskeli Barcelonan, Salamancan ja Pariisin yliopistoissa ja sai uimamaisterin arvon Pariisin yliopistosta vuonna 1534.
    ellauri282.html on line 374: »Orémus. Deus, qui ad maiórem tui nóminis glóriam propagándam, novo per beátum Ignátium subsídio militántem Ecclésiam roborásti: concéde; ut, eius auxílio et imitatióne certántes in terris, coronári cum ipso mereámur in cœlis.»

    ellauri282.html on line 379: Attribuutit: Sacerdotal-asut, kasakkaferraiolo, beretta, pitelee tilikirjaa, jossa on teksti "Ad maiorem Dei gloriam", harhaoppisen tallaaminen, HS-kryptogrammi, krusifiksi, rukousnauha.

    ellauri282.html on line 399: Trappistit, jotka virallisesti tunnetaan nimellä Cisternians of Strict Observance (latina: Ordo Cisterciensis Strictioris Observantiae, lyhennettynä OCSO) ja alun perin nimeltään La Trappen Neitsyt Marian reformoitujen kystertsiläisten ritarikunta, ovat katolinen uskonnollinen veljeskunta. He noudattavat Pyhän Benedictin sääntöä ja heillä on sekä munkkien että nunnien yhteisöjä jotka tunnetaan trappisteina ja trappistinnoina. Ne on nimetty La Trappe Abbeyn mukaan, luostarin, josta liike ja uskonnollinen järjestys sai alkunsa. Liike sai alkunsa uudistuksista, jotka apotti Armand Jean le Bouteillier de Rancé esitteli vuonna 1664, mikä johti myöhemmin trappistiseurakuntien luomiseen ja lopulta viralliseen perustuslakiin erillisenä uskonnollisena järjestyksenä vuonna 1892.
    ellauri282.html on line 436: 19. maaliskuuta 1944 Merton teki väliaikaisen lupauksensa ja hänelle annettiin valkoinen hattu, musta olkapää ja nahkavyö. Marraskuussa 1944 James Laughlin julkaisi käsikirjoituksen, jonka Merton oli antanut ystävälle Robert Laxille edellisenä vuonna osoitteessa New Directions: runokirja nimeltä Thirty Poems. Mertonilla oli ristiriitaisia ​​tunteita tämän teoksen julkaisemisesta, mutta Dunne pysyi päättäväisenä, koska Merton jatkoi kirjoittamistaan. Vuonna 1946 New Directions julkaisi toisen Mertonin runokokoelman, A Man in the Divided Sea, joka yhdistettynä kolmeenkymmeneen runoon, herätti hänelle tunnustusta. Samana vuonna Harcourt Brace & Company hyväksyi Mertonin käsikirjoituksen The Seven Storey Mountainiin julkaistavaksi. Seitsemänkerroksinen vuori, Mertonin omaelämäkerta, kirjoitettiin kahden tunnin välein luostarin scriptoriumissa henkilökohtaisena projektina.
    ellauri282.html on line 442: Mertonin apotti Dunne kuoli 3. elokuuta 1948 matkustaessaan junassa Georgiaan. Dunnen poismeno oli tuskallinen Mertonille, joka oli alkanut katsoa apottia vähän muutenkin kuin isähahmona ja henkisenä mentorina. Elokuun 15. päivänä luostariyhteisö valitsi uudeksi apottiksi Dom James Foxin, Yhdysvaltain entisen laivaston upseerin. Lokakuussa Merton keskusteli hänen kanssaan jatkuvasta vetovoimastaan ​​karthusialaisia ​​ja kamaldolilaisia ​​ritarikuntia kohtaan ja heidän emeriittisestä elämäntavastaan, johon Fox vastasi vakuuttamalla Mertonille hänen (ja hänen tienestiensä) kuuluvan Getsemaniin. Fox salli Mertonin jatkaa kirjoittamistaan, koska Merton oli nyt saavuttanut huomattavaa tunnustusta luostarin ulkopuolella. 21. joulukuuta Merton vihittiin subdiakoniksi. Vuodesta 1948 lähtien Merton tunnisti itsensä anarkistiksi. (Mit vit? No sitä että Mertonista tuli vasemmistoaktivsti silloin kun se ei ollut yhtään sopivaa. Nähdessään käsikirjoitetun version Seitsemänkerroksisesta vuoresta sensorit hylkäsivät sen, koska se sisälsi lukuisia viittauksia seksiin ja juomiseen. Hälinä Seitsemänkerroksisesta vuoresta lopulta ratkesi, mutta pian sensorit olivat jälleen huolissaan Mertonin kirjoituksista sodasta ja rauhasta. Sodasta ei saanut kirjoittaa, ainoastaan rauhasta. Piis. Kiistanalainen koomikko Lenny Bruce päätti usein yökerhotoimintansa lukemalla esseestä, jonka Merton kirjoitti Saksan natsijohtajasta Adolf Eichmannista ja jossa Merton kyseenalaistaa maailman järkeä.
    ellauri282.html on line 444: 5. tammikuuta 1949 Merton matkusti junalla Louisvilleen ja haki Yhdysvaltain kansalaisuutta. Samana vuonna julkaistiin Seeds of Contemplation, The Tears of Blind Lions, The Waters of Siloe ja The Seven Storey Mountainin brittiläinen painos otsikolla Elected Silence. 19. maaliskuuta Mertonista tuli ritarikunnan diakoni, ja 26. toukokuuta (helatorstaina) hänet vihittiin papiksi pitäen ensimmäisen messunsa seuraavana päivänä. Kesäkuussa luostari vietti satavuotisjuhlavuottaan, jonka kunniaksi Merton kirjoitti kirjan Gethsemani Magnificat muistoksi. Marraskuussa Merton aloitti opettaa mystistä teologiaa Getsemanin aloittelijoille, josta hän nautti suuresti. Tähän mennessä Merton oli valtava menestys luostarin ulkopuolella, ja The Seven Storey Mountainia on myyty yli 150 000 kappaletta. Seuraavina vuosina Merton kirjoitti monia muita kirjoja, jotka keräsivät laajan lukijakunnan. Hän tarkisti Seeds of Contemplationin useita kertoja ja piti varhaista painostaan ​​virhealttiina ja epäkypsänä. Ihmisen paikka yhteiskunnassa, näkemykset yhteiskunnallisesta aktivismista ja erilaiset lähestymistavat mietiskelevään rukoukseen ja elämään nousivat hänen kirjoituksissaan jatkuviin teemoihin.
    ellauri282.html on line 490: Merton tuli omaksi itsekseen ihmisenä ja kirjallisena lahjakkuutena opiskellessaan tunnetun professorin Mark Van Dorenin kanssa ja solmiessaan elimellisiä ystävyyssuhteita myös toimittaja Ed Ricen ja runoilija Robert Laxin kanssa.
    ellauri282.html on line 497: Lumikki ja 7 kääpiötä on tämän trappistimunkin ja tunnetun kirjailijan omaelämäkerta. Apotti kannusti häntä luostaruuden käsitteen uudelleenmäärittelyyn ja pyhyyden tekemiseen nykyaikaisexi. Hän teki työtä käskettyä, ja kirja alkoi vuotaa hänestä. Merton lopetti kirjan vuonna 1946 ollessaan 31-vuotias, ja se julkaistiin hänen ollessaan 33-vuotias vuonna 1948. Hän työskenteli kirjan parissa ollessaan Gethsemani Abbeyssa lähellä Bardstownia Kentuckyssa. Otsikko viittaa Kiiras-tulivuoreen Danten Jumalallisessa näytelmässä. (Eilen oli muuten kiirastorstai, se on Maundy Thursday. Maundy on ehtoolliskäsky. Torstaina syötiin miehissä vika kerran kunnolla. Silloin alkoi näet Ramadan. Kissa heittäytyi rukoilevan šeikin syliin kesken ramadan-rituaalin. Ramadanin juhlamenoihin osallistui Algeriassa yllättäen kissa. Šeikki Walid Mehsas jakoi videon virallisella Facebook-sivullaan.)
    ellauri282.html on line 506: Thomas Keating, OCSO (7. maaliskuuta 1923 – 25. lokakuuta 2018) oli amerikkalainen katolinen munkki ja Cistercians of the Strict Observance -järjestön (tunnetaan myös nimellä trappistit) pappi.
    ellauri282.html on line 511: Siitä huolimatta Keating kuoli St. Joseph's Abbeyssa, Spencerissä, Massachusettsissa 25. lokakuuta 2018 95-vuotiaana.
    ellauri282.html on line 522: A mountza or moutza also called faskeloma is the most traditional gesture of insult among Greeks. It consists of extending and spreading all fingers of the hand and presenting the palm towards the face of the person to be insulted with a forward motion. It is often coupled with να, ορίστε, or πάρτα (no, olkaa hyvä, ota nämä) and swear words. Jöns teki näin Ateenan torilla perheen Kreikan matkalla ostaaxeen viisi jotain, sai aika tylyn vastaanoton.
    ellauri282.html on line 591: Vuonna 1901, kun Masefield oli 23-vuotias, hän tapasi tulevan vaimonsa Constance de la Cherois Crommelinin joka oli 35 ja hugenottien syntyperää. Klassikoiden ja englanninkielisen kirjallisuuden koulutuksen saanut matematiikan opettaja Constance sopi hänelle hyvin ikäeroista huolimatta.
    ellauri282.html on line 595: Kerrontarunoa, Reynard The Fox (1920), on verrattu kriittisesti Geoffrey Chaucerin teoksiin, ei välttämättä Masefieldin ansioksi.
    ellauri282.html on line 625: Aikamoista lipomista. Kuningas Yrjö V myönsi Masefieldille nimityksensä jälkeen ritarikunnan ja monet brittiläisten yliopistojen kunniatutkinnot. Vasta noin 70-vuotiaana Masefield hidasti vauhtiaan pääasiassa sairauden vuoksi. Vuonna 1960 Constance kuoli 93-vuotiaana pitkän sairauden jälkeen. Vaikka hänen kuolemansa oli sydäntä särkevä, hän oli viettänyt väsyttävän vuoden katsoen rakastamansa naisen kuolemaa. Hän jatkoi tehtäviään runoilijavoittajana. In Glad Thanksgiving, hänen viimeinen kirjansa, julkaistiin hänen ollessaan 88-vuotias.
    ellauri283.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri283.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri283.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri283.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri283.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">FOTO: NATO


    ellauri283.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Finneken i Piss

    Vitun hölmöjä


    ellauri283.html on line 114: Beyond the Heavens is a very ethereal and mystical experience, one unlike any other movie we have reviewed. However, this is not a good thing. The ‘plot’ is very unclear and murky, consisting of vague and meandering ideas and cryptic dialogue. It’s like Corbin Bernson is winking at the audience with every scene, waiting to reveal some great secret, but it’s never revealed. The whole has a very tip-of-the-tongue feel, like the characters know something you don’t but never intend to let you in on the secret. As the characters wax eloquent and philosophize about the true nature of reality, the viewer is left, in the end, with a more confusing view of reality than before. Is Bernson advocating for or against Darwinism? Is he a creationist? Does he really believe that angels come to earth on the tails of comets? Is Bernson suggesting that reality is not what it seems? If so, what is his view of reality? Only God knows the answers to these questions as Bernson spends 90 minutes toying with his ‘big reveal’ and dancing around whatever his philosophical worldview is. It’s basically just a waste of your time.
    ellauri283.html on line 116: And what is to be made of Corbin Bernsen? What is his place in Christian film? Is he trolling? Is he a great mind misunderstood? Whether it’s abstract musings like Beyond the Heavens or half-hearted satire like Christian Mingle or In-Lawfully Yours, Bernsen’s motivations for making Christian films are very unclear. It’s possible that he’s smarter than us all and doesn’t know how to show it. But it’s also possible that he’s just trying to make a quick buck off of Christian audiences. Reality is probably somewhere in between. Regardless, Beyond the Heavens really needed to be rethought before anyone spent money on it, because it falls flat and is unable to properly convey whatever message it is trying to present.
    ellauri283.html on line 230: Al-Bashirin hallitus tehosti värväystä auttaakseen mobilisoimaan kapinallisia vastaan ​​käytävään sotaan. Tähän sisältyi rikollisten, vankien ja vankien rekisteröiminen sekä uusien kyläpäälliköiden nimittäminen. Silkkaa putinismia! Human Rights Watchin mukaan Rapid Support Forces -joukot tekivät sotarikoksia Darfurissa vuosina 2014 ja 2015, jolloin siviilejä siirrettiin, raiskattiin, ryöstettiin ja tapettiin. Juu ihan Ukrainan demilitarisaatiolta kuulostaa. Al-Bashir oli siis oikea rupikonna! Ruoskaa ja järveen!
    ellauri283.html on line 279: Itä-Sudanissa Butana-ryhmä esiintyy kasvaville yleisöille noin 4000 eaa. Nämä ihmiset tuottivat yksinkertaista koristeltua keramiikkaa (ceramics), asuivat pyöreissä majoissa ja olivat todennäköisimmin paimenia, metsästäjiä, mutta myös söivät etanoita, ja maataloudesta on todisteita. [6] Gash Group sai alkunsa noin 3000 eKr. ja on toinen esihistoriallinen kulttuuri, joka tunnetaan useista paikoista. Nämä ihmiset valmistivat koristeltua keramiikkaa ja elivät maanviljelystä ja karjankasvatuksesta. Mahal Teglinos oli noin 10 hehtaarin kokoinen tärkeä paikka. Keskustassa kaivettiin savitiilistä rakennettuja taloja. Sinetit ja sinettijäljet ​​osoittavat korkeamman hallinnon tason. Hautaukset eliittihautausmaalla oli merkitty tahallisen karkeilla hautakivillä. Toisella vuosituhannella seurasiJebel Mokram Group Inc. He valmistivat keramiikkaa, jossa oli tyylikkään yksinkertainen viiloitettu koristelu, ja asuivat yksinkertaisissa pyöreissä majoissa. Naudankasvatus oli mitä todennäköisimmin taloudellinen perusta.
    ellauri283.html on line 304: ce_of_beja.jpg/440px-Dance_of_beja.jpg" />
    ellauri283.html on line 375: Länsimaat aloittivat toimitukset Sudanille uudelleen 1970-luvun puolivälissä. Yhdysvallat aloitti Sudanin suuren määrän varusteiden myynnin vuoden 1976 tienoilla. Sotilasalan myynti oli huipussaan vuonna 1982, 101 miljoonaa dollaria. Allianssia Yhdysvaltojen kanssa vahvistettiin Ronald Reaganin johdolla. Yhdysvaltain "apu" kasvoi 5 miljoonasta dollarista vuonna 1979 200 miljoonaan dollariin vuonna 1983 ja sitten 254 miljoonaan dollariin vuonna 1985, pääasiassa sotilasohjelmiin. Sudanista tuli siten toiseksi suurin Yhdysvaltojen Afrikalle avun saaja (Egyptin jälkeen). "Päätettiin" rakentaa neljä lentotukikohtaa Rapid Deployment Force -yksiköille ja tehokas kuunteluasema CIA:lle Port Sudanin lähelle.
    ellauri283.html on line 387: Vuoden 2003 alussa alkoi Sudanin vapautusliikkeen/armeijan (SLM/A) ja Justice and Equality Movementin (JEM) ryhmien uusi kapina Darfurin länsiosassa. Kapinalliset syyttivät keskushallintoa Darfurin alueen laiminlyönnistä, vaikka onkin epävarmaa kapinallisten tavoitteista ja siitä, pyrkivätkö he vain parantamaan Darfurin asemaa Sudanissa vai eroamaan siitä suoraan. Sekä hallitusta että kapinallisia on syytetty julmuuksista tässä sodassa, vaikka suurin osa syytöksistä on langennut hallituksen kanssa liittoutuneille arabimiliiseille ( Janjaweed ). Kapinalliset ovat väittäneet, että nämä miliisit ovat osallistuneet etniseen puhdistukseen Darfurissa, ja taistelut ovat siirtäneet kotiseudulleen satoja tuhansia ihmisiä, joista monet ovat etsineet turvaa naapurivaltiosta Tšadista. On olemassa erilaisia ​​arvioita ihmisuhrien määrästä, jotka vaihtelevat (kuin Ukrainassa) alle kahdestakymmenestä tuhannesta useisiin satoihin tuhansiin joko suorassa taistelussa tai konfliktin aiheuttamissa nälkään ja sairauksissa. Neekeri pesee kasvojaan, eivät valkene ollenkaan.
    ellauri283.html on line 423: Al-Bashirin syrjäyttämisen jälkeen Sudanese Professionals Associationin ja "demokraattisten" oppositioryhmien järjestämät katuprotestit jatkuivat ja kehottivat hallitsevaa siirtymäkauden sotilasneuvostoa (YMCA) "välittömästi ja ehdoitta" eroamaan siviilijohtaman siirtymäkauden hallituksen puolesta. ja kehottaa muita uudistuksia Sudanissa. Neuvottelut YMCA:n ja siviiliopposition välillä yhteisen siirtymähallituksen muodostamiseksi käytiin huhtikuun lopulla ja toukokuussa, mutta ne pysähtyivät, kun Rapid Support Forces ja muut YMCA:n turvallisuusjoukot tappoivat 128 ihmistä Khartumin joukkomurhassa 3.6.2019.
    ellauri283.html on line 435: Keskeiset siviilirauhattomuusryhmät, mukaan lukien Sudanese Professionals Association ja Forces of Freedom and Change, vaativat kansalaistottelemattomuutta ja kieltäytymistä yhteistyöstä vallankaappauksen järjestäjien kanssa. Laahus ei lotkauttanut korviaan.
    ellauri283.html on line 437: Kohdatessaan sisäistä ja kansainvälistä vastarintaa al-Burhan ilmoitti halukkuutensa palauttaa Hamdokin hallitus 28. lokakuuta, vaikka syrjäytynyt pääministeri kieltäytyi tästä alkuperäisestä tarjouksesta ja asetti kaiken jatkovuoropuhelun ehdoksi vallankaappausta edeltävän järjestelmän täydellisen palauttamisen. 21. marraskuuta 2021 Ham ja al-Burhan allekirjoittivat 14 pisteen sopimuksen, jolla Hamdok palautettiin pääministeriksi ja todettiin, että kaikki poliittiset vangit vapautetaan. Siviiliryhmät, mukaan lukien Forces for Freedom and Change ja Sudanin Professionals Association, hylkäsivät viiden piston sopimuksen ja kieltäytyivät jatkamasta vallan jakamista armeijan kanssa. Tässä pisteessä sitä ollaan nyt, kun 10. vuosituhat kärhämöintiä öljyrikkaasta Sudanista on alkanut.
    ellauri283.html on line 448:
    ellauri283.html on line 468: Mutta kuten aivan oikein arvasitte on olemassa rauhansopimus. Se on allekirjoitettu vuonna 1876 Mambesin olles vielä brittiläinen siirtomaa ja Galungan kuuluessa Ranskalle. Rauhansopimuksessa määriteltiin oli Mambesin ulottuvan etelässä Lunga-joelle saakka. Tosiasia on että koko alue oli siihen aikaan täysin tutkimatonta seutua, jossa joki oli ainoa kaikkien palefacejen tuntema maamerkki. Vuorille ei kukaan länkkäri ollut kiivennyt eikä alueesta muutenkaan tiedetty juuri mitään. Savunaamoilta ei toki kysytty. Käytännön galungalaiset tunsivat voivansa ylittää joen aivan vapaasti ja laiduntaa karjaansa rajan toisella puolella jos halusivat - kun taas yxikään britti ei koskaan vaivautunut vuoriston ylize. Silti vittu britit sanoivat nyppien whiskereitään. Sopimus on sopimus, ainakin jos se on meidän eduxi.
    ellauri283.html on line 544: Larmet går från Medelhavet: EU låter migranterna dö. Över 31 000 migranter – fyra gånger fler än under samma period i fjol – har anlänt till Italien i år. Samtidigt dör fler människor på tröskeln till Europa än på sex år. – Europa har bestämt att de inte ska räddas, säger Francesco Creazzo på hjälporganisationen SOS Méditerranée. Det finns viktigare angelägenheter att ta hand om på östfronten just nu.
    ellauri284.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri284.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri284.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri284.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri284.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">FOTO: UK


    ellauri284.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Suursota 1914-18

    Öyhöttäjiä


    ellauri284.html on line 40: This snapshot, our correspondent states, was taken after The German - sorry - the French charge near Forêt-Champignon. The body stretched at full length is a dead German guy. Those crouching behind a stone are French infantrymen, stone dead as well. Evidently the were charging, carrying that big stone. The bodies were not moved so as not to confuse the crime scene investigation.
    ellauri284.html on line 103: Adrian Geiges, syntynyt 3. syyskuuta 1960, on toimittaja Schwarzwaldista Etelä -Saksassa. Hänestä tuli saksalaisen kustantajan Berkemannin Kiinan tytäryhtiön toimitusjohtaja. Omaelämäkerrassaan "How the World Revolution Once Accidentally Started in the Schwarzwald" hän kuvaa kuinka hän muuttui Länsi-Saksan kommunistista kapitalistiksi, ironisesti Kiinan kansantasavallassa. Hänellä oli vuoden mittainen koulutus salaisessa kaatokoulussa entisessä kommunistisessa Itä-Saksassa.
    ellauri284.html on line 117: The first horse to receive the V.C. An East Indian bring bandaged.
    ellauri284.html on line 129: 1Manifest destiny was a cultural belief in the 19th-century United States that American settlers were destined to expand across North America. There were three basic tenets to the concept:
    ellauri284.html on line 150: In 2021, there were over 29 thousand murders reported across India. Furthermore, more than 55 thousand attempted murder cases were filled in the country that year. Success rate: 34%. The US has experienced its largest-ever recorded annual increase in murders, according to new statistics from the FBI, with the national murder rate rising nearly 30% in 2020 – the biggest jump in six decades. Nearly 5,000 more Americans were murdered across the country last year than the year before. At least 77% of the murders were committed with firearms, according to the new government estimates.
    ellauri284.html on line 151: The sharp one-year increase, to a total of at least 21,570 murders, does not erase the nation’s stagnation since the early 1990s. The US murder rate had dropped more than 50% since 1991. Even after last year’s increase, it is still 34% lower! To increase the gain to beat India, fully automatic weapons ought to be legalized again.
    ellauri284.html on line 194: This unhappy French soldier was bribed by the Germans, for a measly hundred francs, to signal to them the position of the French guns near Rheims Thus he sold the lives of his comrades, so to speak, for thirty pieces of (German) silver." He paid the penalty for his treachery with his life but was it not a greater crime to tempt him? 100 francs is nowhere near 30 pieces of German silver.
    ellauri284.html on line 204: Nicholas E.A.H Adlers sentenced to death on Durham for high treason. The ex-German consul assisted German reservists to rejoin after the declaration of war.
    ellauri284.html on line 216:
    ellauri284.html on line 396: Vähintään 8, mukaan lukien julkkixet Kyle, Alison, Scott ja Francesca
    ellauri284.html on line 414: Nyrkkillinen dollareita osoittautui maamerkiksi Spaghetti Western -elokuvien kehityksessä, kun Leone kuvasi laittomampaa ja autiompaa maailmaa kuin perinteiset westernit ja haastaa amerikkalaiset stereotypiat lännen sankarista vielä klisheisemmän moraalisesti moniselitteisen antisankarin kanssa. Time -lehti kiinnitti huomiota elokuvan puiseen näyttelemiseen, erityisesti Eastwoodin, vaikka muutamat kriitikot, kuten Vincent Canby jaThe New York Timesin Bosley Crowther kehui hänen viileyttä. Elokuva oli kiistanalainen väkivallan esittämisen vuoksi.
    ellauri284.html on line 459: Jacelyn Reevesin kanssa:
    ellauri284.html on line 464: Frances Fisherin kanssa:
    ellauri284.html on line 466: Francesca (syntynyt 1993)
    ellauri284.html on line 477: Julkistamattomassa suhteessa Eastwood synnytti kaksi laillisesti isätöntä lasta, Scottin (s. 1986) ja Kathrynin (s. 1988) lentoemäntä Jacelyn Reevesin kanssa. Scott "Imi" Eastwood on yhdysvaltalainen näyttelijä ja malli. Hän syntyi Scott Clinton Reevesinä Carmelissa Montereyn piirikunnassa Kaliforniassa lentoemäntä Jacelyn Ann Reevesille ja näyttelijä ja ohjaaja Clint Eastwoodille. Hän varttui Havaijilla. Scottilla on nuorempi sisko Kathryn Reeves ja monia sisaruksia.
    ellauri284.html on line 553: ce)/Webpages/originalimages/06%20A%20group%20of%20India%20people%20nearby.jpg" width="30%" />
    ellauri284.html on line 579: Facebook instagram LinkedIn Viserrys Youtube saavat kaikki henkilötietosi.
    ellauri284.html on line 595: Tää juonihan on suoraan kanadalaissarjasta The Indian Detective. It is a Canadian crime comedy-drama series which debuted on CTV and Netflix in 2017. The show stars Russell Peters as Doug D'Mello, a police officer from Toronto who becomes embroiled in a murder investigation while visiting his father (Anupam Kher) in Mumbai during a one-month suspension for incompetence. The fourth episode ended in a cliffhanger, hinting at a possible second season; while Peters has stated at various times that a second season was in the works, none has been officially announced as of September 2019. A relatively new show, Season 1 of ‘The Indian Detective’, consisting of four episodes, premiered on November 23, 2017, and it received mixed reviews from television critics and audiences alike. The show has no chance of being renewed for a second season.
    ellauri284.html on line 599: A man stands in front of a small, ramshackle store near the apartment blocks of Gurgaon, India, where a firm is building a Trump-branded tower. The agreement gives the Trump Organization a portion of its office rentals. (Enrico Fabian/for The Washington Post). GURGAON, India — The Trump Organization is about to double its real estate empire in India with two new projects in this suburb of New Delhi known for rapacious development and poor planning.
    ellauri284.html on line 600: In two deals signed before Donald Trump was elected president, the company aligned itself with Indian partners who were already attracting the attention of law enforcement authorities. One, called IREO, is under investigation by India’s Enforcement Directorate over the source of its funding, suspected violations in its land purchasing and the possibility of money laundering. The other, M3M India, has been the target of sweeping tax raids; on a different project, the company was recently accused in a criminal complaint of bribing officials to clear-cut land.
    ellauri284.html on line 603: Gurgaon, a city of more than a million, rose pell-mell over the past three decades as private developers worked hand-in-hand with politicians to gain control of huge swaths of property, resulting in a chaotic metropolis of gated communities and golf courses that sit alongside squalid migrant camps and fetid cesspools.
    ellauri284.html on line 605: “Everything is compromised,” said Sanjay Sharma, a Gurgaon real estate broker. “It’s not some people in some places who are corrupt. Corruption is institutionalized. To thrive in this real estate market, you must be a scoundrel. It is impossible for a thorough gentleman to survive here.”
    ellauri284.html on line 609: After Saxena applied for a land-use change back in 2005, Dinesh Dayma, an agent acting on behalf of IREO, persuaded him to sell his land before the government acquired it by eminent domain, according to Saxena. Panicked, Saxena sold about a third of it for $188,000. The developers packaged it with other parcels, similarly acquired, and now are making it available for the Trump project.
    ellauri284.html on line 614: Real estate is one of the most corrupt businesses in India, which has the highest rate of bribery among Asia-Pacific countries recently surveyed by the anti-graft group Transparency International.
    ellauri284.html on line 619: Though the Trump Organization has declined to comment for this article, Alan Garten, the company’s general counsel, addressed questions earlier this year about some of the company’s other unorthodox business partners. He said that blemishes on their records are not “reflective of the portfolio as a whole” and that the organization conducts “due diligence” background checks.
    ellauri284.html on line 621: Ethics experts say engaging partners who have ongoing legal issues underscores the growing concern that the president’s business projects around the world could create conflicts of interest or other challenges for his administration.
    ellauri284.html on line 624: A convoluted trail of funds Lalit Goyal, managing director of IREO, said his firm has a licensing agreement for the Trump name and other considerations for the office tower it is building. (Enrico Fabian/for The Washington Post)
    ellauri284.html on line 626: In April 2016, the Trump Organization announced that it was expanding its brand in India, lending its name to an IREO Private Ltd. office tower in Gur­gaon designed by Foster + Partners, the architects of Apple’s new campus. The Trump company signed a licensing agreement with IREO that includes use of the name, technical assistance and a portion of office rental income, according to Lalit Goyal, IREO’s managing director.
    ellauri284.html on line 630: India’s Enforcement Directorate, which tracks financial crimes, has long been investigating the source of IREO’s funding, officials there said. Money from abroad was routed through entities in Mauritius and Cyprus, and investigators believe it was used to finance land purchases in Gurgaon, documents show.
    ellauri284.html on line 631: The Enforcement Directorate is examining whether a number of shell companies were set up to mask the origins of this money, as it is illegal for foreign investors to purchase agricultural land in India, according to investigators, who spoke on the condition of anonymity because the inquiry is ongoing.
    ellauri284.html on line 633: According to an internal case memo shared with The Washington Post, tax-fraud investigators found that IREO used seven holding companies and dozens of subsidiaries to bypass restrictions on foreign direct investment in agricultural land to purchase $443 million of property in Gur­gaon from 2006 to 2007, including the subsidiaries that purchased land now slated for the Trump office tower.
    ellauri284.html on line 635: Goyal said at the time they founded IREO that the company faced unusual scrutiny because few people in India understood the concept of private equity.
    ellauri284.html on line 638: The Bansal brothers, Basant and Roop — sons of a mustard-seed-oil seller from a small village nearby — made their fortune buying up adjoining plots of land for bigger developers. As they built M3M India, which stands for “Magnificence in the Trinity of Men, Materials and Money,” they became adept at sweet-talking villagers over a hookah pipe, locals said. The Bansals, who declined to comment for this article, helped IREO put together the land for the Trump project.
    ellauri284.html on line 641: A man preps his tanker for filling at a sewage-treatment plant. Less than half of Gurgaon residents have sewer access. (Enrico Fabian/for The Washington Post)
    ellauri284.html on line 643: Dinesh Dayma, a land agent for the Bansals, persuaded the surgeon to sell his land to the developer rather than risk having his land appropriated by the government at below-market rates. Dayma works out of an office in a low-slung concrete building not far from luxury hotels and a Porsche dealership. It sits snugly inside the walled office compound of his brother, Mahesh, a local politician from the BJP. A saffron-and-green banner with the politician’s photo — common in India — hangs prominently outside the property office.
    ellauri284.html on line 645: Inside, Dayma sat in his darkened office — the electricity was out — and denied that he had used his brother’s position to glean information about the doctor’s land. He came by the information fairly, he said.
    ellauri284.html on line 646: “Everything is for sale as long as you get someone to put a price on it,” he said, with a smile.
    ellauri284.html on line 652:
    Commonplace corruption

    ellauri284.html on line 654: On a blindingly sunny day in Gurgaon, Pankaj Bansal, son of Basant Bansal, appeared on a golf green to greet contestants from the “Apprentice”-style Indian reality show “The Pitch.” The young scion, in a lilac shirt and aviator sunglasses, told the budding entrepreneurs that his family was positioning itself to be “one of the most respected developers in the country” and worked only with the best architects, interior designers and landscapers.
    ellauri284.html on line 655: The Bansal brothers have come far since their gritty early days. They have several large projects in the works, including one complex built around a nine-hole golf course that has suffered delays. Now, they are preparing to announce a joint venture with Mehta’s Mumbai-based Tribeca Developers to build Trump-branded residences, Mehta said.
    ellauri284.html on line 657: Basant Bansal caught the attention of tax investigators twice, records show, once in 2008 and again in 2011, when he threw a lavish wedding for his daughter in Turkey, according to a report in the Hindustan Times. Investigators seized cash worth $48 million in a raid on the company’s offices. A tax investigator said that Bansal ultimately paid the taxes he owed.
    ellauri284.html on line 658: Tax investigations such as these are not uncommon in India, and only a fraction pay income taxes, despite the government’s concerted efforts to combat hoards of undeclared “black money.”
    ellauri284.html on line 660: In March, one of the Bansals’ employees was caught allegedly bribing a forest guard to illicitly cut more than 2,200 trees, in connection with a separate project, according to a police complaint that is still under investigation.
    ellauri284.html on line 661: Such practices are an everyday occurrence in Gurgaon, said Sharma, the broker.
    ellauri284.html on line 666: Alexandra Wrage, the president of Trace International, a firm that advises businesses on assessing foreign partners, says that American companies need to carefully vet foreign partners to avoid violating the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act, a law that prohibits bribery of foreign officials.
    ellauri284.html on line 668: Speaking generally, Wrage said that an Indian citizen bribing an Indian official does not violate the U.S. act but does indicate “shoddy business ethics and a willingness to violate the law. This is the clearest sort of red flag. If a company will bribe in one situation, you’re on notice that they’re likely to bribe again.”
    ellauri284.html on line 707: Roberts sr. sijoitettiin Bathin ritarikunnan (GCB) ritarikunnan suurristiksi. Hän lähti Intiasta vuonna 1853 asuakseen Irlantiin toisen vaimonsa kanssa, joka eli häntäkin kauemmin. Hänellä oli myös koti Bristolissa, 25 Royal York Crescent, Bristol, Somerset BS8 – Englanti.
    ellauri285.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri285.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri285.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri285.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri285.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">PATTI MULKKINEN


    ellauri285.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Paasauxia kasarista

    Paasauxia


    ellauri285.html on line 39:

    center">1985


    ellauri285.html on line 68: Every living creature has an anus: Ants, horses, eagles . . . And us. While most creatures’ anuses do their jobs with little fuss, not so with human beings. The design of our anus is Providence’s little joke to keep us humble.
    ellauri285.html on line 70: Consider, for example, the horse. We live across from a horse breeding establishment so I’ve had ample opportunity to observe these estimable animals in action. While they shit copiously they never get any on their hair (when was the last time you saw a horse’s behind fouled by its own waste?). The reason for this lies in the design of the horse anus. It is an extensible device that, when a BM is about to pass, protrudes a few critical inches, allowing the manure to drop straight to the ground without mussing a single hair. To further forfend fouling, there is no hair in the immediate vicinity of the horse’s anus, nor on the extensible process itself. What a remarkable design.
    ellauri285.html on line 72: Not so with us. Our small orifice is buried deep in a meaty cleft, the margins of which have to be spread to their limit if there is to be any chance the thicket of long, nasty hair in the cleft will not be fouled by the passing of stool — a vain exercise in 99 cases out of 100. Moreover, while the horse can defaecate while standing, just let a human being try that! No we must squat. But not only squat, we must go through all sorts of contortions to minimize the amount of feces that will cling to the surrounding parts — which, as we all know, is another futile exercise.
    ellauri285.html on line 82: A very strange criterion for assessing wretchedness. I can understand considering humans the most wretched of creatures because they have foreknowledge of death, but may I assume you were joking with that last sentence?
    ellauri285.html on line 84: A bear and a rabbit were next to each other taking a shit. Since they aren’t natural enemies there was no conflict. The bear says to the rabbit, “Say, do you have trouble with shit sticking to your fur?” The rabbit said, “No, not really.” So the bear wiped his ass with the rabbit.
    ellauri285.html on line 143: The Michigan Relics (also known as the Scotford Frauds or Soper Frauds) are a series of alleged ancient artifacts that were "discovered" during the late nineteenth and early twentieth century. They were presented by some to be evidence that people of an ancient Near Eastern culture had lived in North America and the U.S. state of Michigan, which, is known as pre-Columbian contact. Many scholars have determined that the artifacts are archaeological forgeries. The Michigan Relics are considered to be one of the most elaborate and extensive pseudoarchaeological hoaxes ever perpetrated in American history.
    ellauri285.html on line 145: The objects included coins, pipes, boxes, figurines and cuneiform tablets that depicted various biblical scenes, including Moses handing out the tablets of the Ten Commandments. On November 14, 1907, the Detroit News reported that Soper and Scotford were selling copper crowns they had supposedly found on heads of prehistoric kings, and copies of Noah's diary.
    ellauri285.html on line 147: Though it is often mistaken to imply that no way of seeing the world can be taken as definitively true, perspectivism can instead be interpreted as holding certain interpretations (such as that of perspectivism itself) to be definitively true :D .
    ellauri285.html on line 152: While most scholars and academics have determined that Scotford was the craftsman and Soper was the salesman, and the men joined forces for personal financial gain, neither man ever confessed and remained active in the business until their respective deaths in the 1920s.
    ellauri285.html on line 161: Syyllisellä ihailulla seurataan, kuinka tämä taitojen mestari, joka on merkittävä hahmo omassa kirjassaan, houkuttelee juutalaiset marionettinsa ansoihin, jotka hän on heille laskenut. "Aja luontoa haarukalla", Horace sanoo, "mutta hän palaa jatkuvasti."
    ellauri285.html on line 219: For instance, according to Jackson’s (1991) consequentialism, one ought to maximize expected moral utility.
    ellauri285.html on line 228: I cannot get into these issues here, but there is mounting empirical evidence of complex unconscious mental phenomena guiding complex social behaviour and goal pursuit (for a good overview, see Hassin, et al 2004). Matelijan aivot rulettaa! Jasun transitiivisuusaxiooma failaa, Mirjam huomauttaa, mutta ei se mitään, failaa se muutenkin.
    ellauri285.html on line 236: In contemporary moral philosophy, motivational internalism (or moral internalism) is the view that moral convictions (which are not necessarily beliefs, but feelings of moral approval or disapproval) are intrinsically motivating. Niitä on ihan pakko totella tai on sekopää, tai vaikka olisikin.
    ellauri285.html on line 238: The motivational externalist (or moral externalist) claims that there is no necessary internal connection between moral convictions and moral motives. Olen selkeästi externalisti. Motiivit tulee matelijanaivoista, muu on seliseliä. Internalismi on aivan pelleä. Eikä Suzy voinut tietää että pallo oli punainen, jos kerta se ei ollut. Tieto on tosi uskomus. Perusteista kiistelee vain idealistit. Ei vittu pörriäisten pesä tiedä tietävänsä ylipäänsä, ja mixi pitäisikään. Nää jenkkisälät on täyttä solipsismiä.
    ellauri285.html on line 242: internalistien mielestä "our" intuitions are that the subject is justified in their beliefs in spite of being systematically deceived. Eli se on vaan tyhmä muttei tuhma. Some take the new evil demon problem as a reason for rejecting externalist views of justification. Höpsistä. Kyllä tyyppi voi olla korvausvelvollimen vaikka pelkkää tyhmyyttään. Ei se muita kiinnosta mixi se on tunaroinut, ne haluu korvauxen. Hemmetti mitä vanhaa paskaa nää uudet jenkit jauhavat. Tällästä cat's cradle tyyppistä askarointia, käteenvetoa villalangat sormissa. "Entäpä jos..."
    ellauri285.html on line 347: Mary Robinson (née Darby; 27 November 1757 – 26 December 1800) was an English actress, poet, dramatist, novelist, and celebrity figure. She lived in England, in the cities of Bristol and London; she also lived in France and Germany for a time. She enjoyed poetry from the age of seven and started working, first as a teacher and then as actress, from the age of fourteen. She wrote many plays, poems and novels. She was a celebrity, gossiped about in newspapers, famous for her acting and writing. During her lifetime she was known as "the English Sappho". She earned her nickname "Perdita" for her role as Perdita (heroine of Shakespeare's The Winter's Tale) in 1779. She was the first public mistress of King George IV while he was still Prince of Wales.
    ellauri285.html on line 357: As rich as fleece of JASON. Kuin rintakarva JASONIN.
    ellauri285.html on line 376: A necklace that might be display'd Kaulanauhat sevverran upeat,
    ellauri285.html on line 399: “A woman of undoubted Genius,” according to Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Mary Robinson was an English actress, author, celebrity, and ardent supporter of the rights of women who gained considerable fame during her lifetime. Known by the nickname “Perdita,” after her role in Shakespeare’s The Winter’s Tale, peddled to The Prince of Wales her tail.
    ellauri285.html on line 633: Ralph Schoenman (born 1935) is an American left-wing activist who was a personal secretary to Bertrand Russell and became general secretary of the Bertrand Russell Peace Foundation. He was involved in a number of projects supported by Russell, including the Campaign for Nuclear Disarmament (CND), the Committee of 100 and an unofficial war crimes tribunal to try American leaders for their conduct in the Vietnam War. Shortly before his death in 1970, Russell publicly broke with Schoenman. Sen jälkeen Schoenman (jutku kylläkin) kirjoitti tämän vahvasti anti-sionistisen läpyskän:
    ellauri285.html on line 646: Radio Yerevan was asked: "Does Radio Yerevan still accept questions from the listening public?"
    ellauri285.html on line 651: Bernard Levin wrote critically of Schoenman's influence on Russell, saying that Schoenman was partly responsible for Russell's virulent anti-Americanism, in contrast to his earlier pronouncements against communism. Russell said of Schoenman, "You know he is a rather rash young man, and I have to restrain him."
    ellauri285.html on line 656: During the course of the tribunal, the U.S. government revoked Schoenman's passport because of unauthorized visits to North Vietnam. In November 1967, he was deported back to the U.S. by Bolivian authorities when he traveled there to attend the trial of Régis Debray. As a result, he was prevented from attending the tribunal's proceedings in Copenhagen later that month because Danish authorities refused to allow him to enter without a passport. This led to a sequence in which Schoenman shuttled between several European countries, none of which would admit him, before illegally entering Britain, where he remained for 10 days until being deported in June 1968.
    ellauri285.html on line 658: In December 1969, Russell made a public statement in that he had no contact with Schoenman and was unaware of his activities. Russell approved a vote to remove Schoenman from the board of the Bertrand Russell Peace Foundation.
    ellauri285.html on line 660: Since 2002 Schoenman has worked with documentary filmmaker, Mya Shone, providing commentary for radio stations in many parts of the United States and Canada, and produces the "Taking Aim" radio show, billed as "Uncompromising, fact intensive exposés of the hidden workings of a capitalist system addicted to permanent war". In about 2009 they moved from broadcasting over WBAI to an Internet webcast.
    ellauri285.html on line 667: La même année, il part à Cuba puis suit Che Guevara en Bolivie. Il théorise sa participation à la guérilla de l'ELN dans Révolution dans la révolution (1967) où il développe la théorie du foquisme de « foco » (foyer en espagnol) : la multiplication de foyers de guérilla. Ion Pacepa, ancien général des services secrets roumains, dit qu'alors le « terroriste français Régis Debray était un agent hautement prisé du KGB ». Il use alors du pseudonyme de « Danton »
    ellauri285.html on line 671: C’est au bout de trois semaines, après avoir sciemment parlé dans le vide de façon à ne livrer aucune information concrète, que Debray admet les évidences, à savoir la présence du Che, déjà reconnue par Bustos, les déserteurs et le guérillero Vasquez Viana, arrêté le 28 avril et victime d’un subterfuge. Même après la rupture politique de Debray avec le régime cubain, Manuel Piñeiro, le chef des services secrets cubains, reconnaît que ce dernier n’a fait que « confirmer la présence du Che en Bolivie », et qu’« il ne serait pas correct de ma part de rendre Debray responsable de la localisation de la guérilla, et encore moins de la mort du Che »
    ellauri285.html on line 674: Régis Debray sera condamné le 17 novembre 1967 à la peine maximale de trente ans d´emprisonnement militaire, échappant à la peine capitale. S´ensuivra une campagne internationale en sa faveur lancée par Jean-Paul Sartre ; il sera libéré au bout de trois ans et huit mois d´incarcération le 23 décembre 1970.
    ellauri285.html on line 680: En 1979, son tiersmondisme revenant à la charge, il participe - essentiellement en tant qu´observateur - à la révolution sandiniste aux côtés des muchachos du Nicaragua aux côtés de Daniel Ortega et Humberto Ortega, qui considèrent le proche de Castro comme un ami. Un crochet par Paris lui fait manquer le renversement du dictateur Somoza en place.
    ellauri285.html on line 685: Debray affirme que l´on a cru pouvoir éliminer la religion par le siècle des Lumières, mais que l´on n´a pas pu éliminer la croyance.
    ellauri285.html on line 687: Debray dit lui-même : « Vaincre c’est accepter, par principe, que la vie n’est pas le bien suprême du révolutionnaire ». L´auteur attaque notamment les anti-révolutionnaires : « trotskisme et réformisme se donnent la main pour condamner la guerre de guérilla la freiner ou la saboter ».
    ellauri285.html on line 688: Régis Debray s’intéresse au problème du religieux et de la croyance au sein du groupe social. Son postulat de départ est : il n’y a pas de société sans transcendance, qui fonctionne là comme un phéromone. De même qu’un État laïc a ses obligations morales, les athées ont des valeurs sacrées. Pour lui, cette transcendance est nécessaire à la cohésion sociale. L’Union soviétique avait Lénine, les États-Unis d´Amérique ont George Washington et les pères fondateurs, la Constitution. Il y en avait aussi autrefois en France avec les héros mythiques de la République, comme Danton ou Leclerc.
    ellauri285.html on line 689: Il appelle cette nécessité de définir le groupe par une entité qui lui est extérieure l´incomplétude, et nomme cette entité le « sacré du collectif », qui est la représentation de ce que le groupe estime être le « meilleur ». C´est cette croyance qui assure la confiance réciproque entre les membres du groupe, et garantit selon R. Debray l´ordre social.
    ellauri285.html on line 691: Selon lui, la crise actuelle en France est une crise de la symbolique républicaine, due à un manque de sacré. Pour Régis Debray, le dernier grand homme à la symbolique républicaine était François Mitterrand.
    ellauri285.html on line 693: ce.fr/s3/cruiser-production/2016/10/bb224f50-2f43-4ae0-991b-f9d92970fec6/870x489_francois_mitterrand_afp_michel_gangne_000_arp1576647.jpg" width="30%" />
    ellauri285.html on line 708: Les États-Unis auraient ainsi su échapper à cette crise du sacré, par leur civisme et leur patriotisme, même s´ils se sont mis au service de mauvaises causes. L’effigie du dollar des États-Unis en est un exemple : « In God We Trust, All Others Pay Cash ». C’est cette symbolique patriotique qui ferait la force des États-Unis. Debray prétend appliquer le théorème d´incomplétude de Gödel à l´ordre social pour « démontrer » sa théorie. Régis Debray a été vivement critiqué pour son utilisation du théorème d´incomplétude de Gödel, jugée au mieux infondée sinon fallacieuse par Alan Sokal et Jean Bricmont dans leur livre Impostures intellectuelles, et par Jacques Bouveresse dans Prodiges et vertiges de l´analogie.
    ellauri285.html on line 710: Régis Debray affirme que quand s’épuise le sens du symbolique reviennent les autorités religieuses. Plus la puissance symbolique est dématérialisée (la religion), plus l’ordre symbolique est fort et plus la puissance symbolique est historicisée (personnages), plus l’ordre symbolique est fragile. Une humanité sans croyance est donc, selon lui, réduite à l’animalité.
    ellauri285.html on line 712: Pour lui le messager conditionne le message. Sa thèse est : « l’invention de l’écriture alphabétique jointe à une nouvelle technique de partage (le codex) dans un milieu nomade mais sédentarisé a été la condition de naissance de Dieu comme universel ». – Est-ce vous qui avez inventé ça, la médiologie? – C´est un bien grand mot. C´est Victor Hugo qui l´a créée. « Ceci tuera cela ». Dans Notre-Dame de Paris, je vous recommande ce passage : c´est l´archidiacre Frollo, qui a un petit livre de Gutenberg, et qui est devant la cathédrale, et qui dit de façon prophétique « Ceci tuera cela », et dans l´autre main il avait un petit téléphone mobile, et de façon également prophétique: « Ceci tuera cela ».
    ellauri285.html on line 714: La troisième grande technologie est la révolution informatique avec le développement du Web. Sur cette toile géante, il n’y a plus de frontières, plus d’État. À quelle forme de « sacré » cela mène-t-il ? Moi je ne suis qu´un petit continuateur, conclut modestement Régis Debray.
    ellauri285.html on line 715: « Les trois césures médiologiques de l´humanité – écriture, imprimerie, audiovisuel – découpent dans le temps des images trois continents distincts : l´idole, l´art, le visuel. Chacun a ses lois. Leur confusion est source de tristesses inutiles. » Non, je n´ai pas inventé ça non plus. Moi je ne suis qu´un petit continuateur, conclut modestement Régis Debray.
    ellauri285.html on line 751: Alan David Sokal (/ˈsoʊkəl/; born January 24, 1955) is an American professor of mathematics at University College London and professor emeritus of physics at New York University. He works in statistical mechanics and combinatorics. He is a critic of postmodernism, and caused the Sokal affair in 1996 when his deliberately nonsensical paper was published by Duke University Press´s Social Text. He also co-authored a paper criticizing the critical positivity ratio concept in positive psychology.
    ellauri285.html on line 753: The critical positivity ratio (also known as the "Losada ratio" or the "Losada line" [not verified in body]) is a largely discredited concept in positive psychology positing an exact ratio of positive to negative emotions which distinguishes "flourishing" people from "languishing" people.[citation needed] The ratio was proposed by psychologists Barbara Fredrickson and Marcial Losada, who believed that they had identified an experimental measure of affect whose model-derived positive-to-negative ratio of 2.9013 defined a critical separation between flourishing and languishing individuals, as reported in their 2005 paper in American Psychologist.[non-primary source needed] This concept of a critical positivity ratio was widely embraced by academic psychologists and the lay public; Fredrickson and Losada´s paper had been cited more than 320 times by January 2014, and Fredrickson wrote a popular book expounding the concept of "the 3-to-1 ratio that will change your life". In it she wrote, "just as zero degrees Celsius is a special number in thermodynamics, the 3-to-1 positivity ratio may well be a magic number in human psychology."
    ellauri285.html on line 755: The first consequential re-evaluation of the mathematical modeling behind the critical positivity ratio was published in 2008 by a group of Finnish researchers from the Systems Analysis Laboratory at Aalto University (Jukka Luoma, Raimo Hämäläinen, and Esa Saarinen). The authors noted that "only very limited explanations are given about the modeling process and the meaning and interpretation of its parameters... [so that] the reasoning behind the model equations remains unclear to the reader"; moreover, they noted that "the model also produces strange and previously unreported behavior under certain conditions... [so that] the predictive validity of the model also becomes problematic."
    ellauri285.html on line 757: Later, but of more critical importance, the Fredrickson and Losada work on modeling the positivity ratio aroused the skepticism of Nick Brown, a graduate student in applied positive psychology, who questioned whether such work could reliably make such broad claims, and perceived that the paper´s mathematical claims underlying the critical positivity ratio were suspect. Brown contacted and ultimately collaborated with physics and maths professor Alan Sokal and psychology professor Harris Friedman on a re-analysis of the paper´s data (hereafter the Brown-Sokal-Friedman rebuttal). They argued that Losada´s earlier work on positive psychology and Fredrickson and Losada´s 2005 critical positivity ratio paper contained "numerous fundamental conceptual and mathematical errors", errors of a magnitude that completely invalidated their claims.
    ellauri285.html on line 759: Fredrickson wrote a response in which she conceded that the mathematical aspects of the critical positivity ratio were "questionable" and that she had "neither the expertise nor the insight" to defend them, but she maintained that the empirical evidence for the existence of a critical positivity ratio was solid. Brown, Sokal, and Friedman, the rebuttal authors, published their response to Fredrickson´s "Update" the next year, maintaining that there was no evidence for a critical positivity ratio. Losada declined to respond to the criticism (indicating to the Chronicle of Higher Education that he was too busy running his consulting business).[verification needed] Hämäläinen and colleagues responded later, passing over the Brown-Sokal-Friedman rebuttal claim of failed criteria for use of differential equations in modeling, instead arguing that there were no fundamental errors in the mathematics itself, only problems related to the model´s justification and interpretation.
    ellauri285.html on line 761: A formal retraction for the mathematical modeling elements of the Losada and Fredrickson (2005) paper was issued by the journal, American Psychologist, concluding that both the specific critical positivity ratio of 2.9013 and its upper limit were invalid. The fact that the problems with the paper went unnoticed for years despite the widespread adulatory publicity surrounding the critical positivity ratio concept contributed to a perception of social psychology as a field lacking scientific soundness and rigorous critical thinking. Sokal later stated, "The main claim made by Fredrickson and Losada is so implausible on its face that some red flags ought to have been raised", as would only happen broadly in graduate student Brown´s initiating the collaboration that resulted in the Brown-Sokal-Friedman rebuttal.
    ellauri285.html on line 763: Building on research by Barbara Fredrickson suggesting that individuals with a higher ratio of positive to negative emotions tend to have more successful life outcomes, and on studies by Marcial Losada applying differential equations from fluid dynamics to human emotions,[citation needed] Fredrickson and Losada proposed as informative a ratio of positive to negative affect derived from nonlinear dynamics modelling (based on Lorenz systems), which appeared in 2005 in a paper in American Psychologist. The derived combination of expressions and default parameters led them to conclude that a critical ratio of positive to negative affect of exactly 2.9013 separated flourishing from languishing individuals, and to argue that the ideal positivity/negativity ratio lies between 2.9013 and an upper limit ratio of 11.6346. Hence, they claimed that their model predicted cut-off points for the minimum and maximum positivity ratios within which one should observe qualitative changes in an individual´s level of flourishing, specifically, that those within this range of ratios would "flourish", and those outside would "languish".[non-primary source needed] As of January 2014, the 2005 Fredrickson and Losada´s paper had been cited more than 320 times in the psychology literature.
    ellauri285.html on line 768: differential equations used by Losada to calculate the critical positivity ratio use parameters taken directly from Lorenz´s simplified, illustrative, and arbitrary models for fluid dynamics, with Losada giving no rationale for his choice of parameters;
    ellauri285.html on line 772: the butterfly-like first figure provided by Fredrickson and Losada is not a model of the data taken from their human participants, but "the results of computer simulations of the Lorenz equations, nothing more"; and based on the maths, even if precise positivity/negativity ratios could be derived, several "windows" of desirable and undesirable positivity/negativity ratios above a certain value should exist, rather than a simple range of ratios in which "flourishing" should occur.
    ellauri285.html on line 775: With regard to these, and especially the last, the Brown-Sokal-Friedman rebuttal argues that it is likely that Fredrickson and Losada did not fully grasp the implications of applying nonlinear dynamics to their data. Brown, Sokal, and Friedman state that one can only marvel at the astonishing coincidence that human emotions should turn out to be governed by exactly the same set of equations that were derived in a celebrated article several decades ago as a deliberately simplified model of convection in fluids, and whose solutions happen to have visually appealing properties. An alternati
    ellauri285.html on line 776: ve explanation – and, frankly, the one that appears most plausible to us – is that the entire process of "derivation" of the Lorenz equations has been contrived to demonstrate an imagined fit between some rather limited empirical data and the scientifically impressive world of nonlinear dynamics.
    ellauri285.html on line 777: Fredrickson responded to the critique by agreeing that Losada´s mathematical modelling was "questionable" and did not show that there are precise values of the ratio, but also arguing that the evidence for the benefits of a high positivity/negativity ratio is solid. Fredrickson noted that Losada declined to respond to the criticism.[11] The American Psychologist proceeded to formally retract as invalid the mathematical modeling elements of Fredrickson and Losada´s paper, including the specific critical positivity ratios of 2.9013 and its upper limit.
    ellauri285.html on line 779: The original rebuttal authors conclude this salvo by lamenting that the "unbridled romanticism" of which humanist psychology has been accused has not been replaced with a rigorous evidence-based psychology—as Seligman and Csikszentmihalyi promised in their founding manifesto of positive psychology—rather, the widespread acceptance of the critical positivity ratio shows that positive psychology has betrayed this promise, stating that "the sin is now romantic scientism rather than pure romanticism is not, in our view, a great advance."
    ellauri285.html on line 781: Prior to the appearance of the Brown-Sokal-Friedman rebuttal and the ensuing retraction, Fredrickson had written a popular book, Positivity: Top-Notch Research Reveals the 3-to-1 Positivity Ratio that Will Change Your life.
    ellauri285.html on line 786: Marcial Losada (1939–2020) was a Chilean psychologist, consultant, and former director of the Center for Advanced Research (CFAR) in Ann Arbor, Michigan.[not verified in body] He is known for his work in academia and business focusing on the development of "high performance teams",[This quote needs a citation] and having participated in partially retracted collaborative work with Barbara Fredrickson of the University of North Carolina, a retraction for which he has been assigned the culpability.
    ellauri285.html on line 788: Marcial Francisco Losada was born in 1939 in Chile.[citation needed] He received a Ph.D. in organizational psychology from the University of Michigan. After finishing his doctoral work, Losada served as a Center for Advanced Research (CFAR) in Ann Arbor, Michigan.[when?][citation needed] In his career, Losada developed a nonlinear dynamics model, the meta learning model, to show dynamical patterns achieved by high, medium and low performing teams, where performance was evaluated based on profitability, customer satisfaction, and 360-degree feedback.[citation needed]. In pursuing these goals, he founded and served as executive director of Losada Line Consulting, which had presented past workshops and seminars at companies including Apple, Boeing, EDS, GM, and Merck, and foundations including the Kellogg and Mellon Foundations, with high performance team-building contracts at BCI, Banchile, BHP-Billiton, Codelco, and Telefónica [better source needed].
    ellauri285.html on line 790: Losada claimed the dynamical patterns related to team performance appear in coordinate spaces of "positivity-negativity," "inquiry-advocacy" and "other-self," and are controlled by connectivity, which is supposed to reflect interpersonal attunement of a team. [third-party source needed] Losada, along with Barbara Fredrickson, developed the concept of the critical positivity ratio (also known as the Losada line), which states that there exist precise cut-off points for an individual´s ratio of positive to negative emotions, above and below which the individual will fail to flourish.
    ellauri285.html on line 791: Losada´s coauthor, Fredrickson, continues to insist on the measurability of such a ratio, and the existence tipping-points, but has distanced herself from the mathematical portions of the 2005 paper, which were subsequently retracted by the journal; Fredrickson reports that Losada declined to respond to the criticism. Lsada kicked the bucket in 2020.[where?][citation needed].
    ellauri288.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri288.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri288.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri288.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri288.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Sofi Oxenan


    ellauri288.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Jaxuhali<3

    Mitä vittua!


    ellauri288.html on line 276: NPR, full name National Public Radio, is a privately and publicly funded non-profit membership media organization that serves as a national syndicator to 797 public radio stations in the United States of America. Noam Chomsky has criticized NPR as being biased toward ideological power and the status quo. Consumers of information from NPR contend that NPR does its job well. In April 2023, Twitter made the decision to label NPR, as well as the PBS, BBC, and Voice of America as government-funded media outlets following backlash from critics who accused the platform of bias. Twitter initially labeled accounts linked to countries like Russia and China but faced criticism for not applying the same labels to media organizations from Western countries. In response, the company expanded its policy to include NPR.
    ellauri288.html on line 296:

    In their own words, in 2005, they intended to "remain a newspaper rooted in a Christian tradition and to be a source of contemplation and inspiration for everyone, churchgoer or not, who feels a need for moral and spiritual orientation."


    ellauri288.html on line 306: Nuori suomalainen kirjailija Sofi Oksanen yrittää kypsällä kirjallisella äänellä korjata traagista virolaista menneisyyttä. Air France Madame, Ranska
    ellauri288.html on line 350: Men in Aida is a homophonic translation of Book One of Homer's Iliad into a farcical bathhouse scenario, perhaps alluding to the homoerotic aspects of ancient Greek culture. It was written in 1983 by the language poet David Melnick, and is an example of poetic postmodernism. In 2015, all three books of the Iliad translated by Melnick were published by independent publishing house Uitgeverij under the title Men in Aïda.
    ellauri288.html on line 521: Fantastic balladi "ilmalaiva" kirjoitti ja julkaistaan painettuna 1840. Tekijän tekstiä ei ole säilynyt. Tämä on vapaa käännös työ "aavelaivan" German Romance Seidlitz. Tuote Lermontov osissa vaikutteita käännös V. Žukovski 1836 balladi "Night Parade" saman runoilija. Uskotaan, että Mikhail Lermontov kirjoitti runon pidätyksen aikana. Hän sai siellä jälkeen kaksintaistelussa ranskalainen upseeri. Runoilija oli monimutkainen tunteita henkilökohtaisista asioista ja Ranska, joka petti hänen keisari.
    ellauri288.html on line 596: Sofin tukkalaite Salen kuzuilla oli kuin lehmänläjä johon on liimaantunut tissiliivit. Sofi on uurastanut hiusjatke hiessä Venäjän mustamaalaamisexi kaikissa tuuteissa. Esim. ce=copy-link-share">Areena, jossa se hevosmaista naamaansa väännellen sättii venäläistä kirjallisuutta epäisänmaallisuudesta melko aiheetta. Sit vielä tää: Sofi on kokeillut kynäillä myös lyriikkaa. Aika roisia siitä tuli, tekijänsä näköistä. (Vähän piti korjailla sanajärjestyxiä että rytmi edes jotenkuten toimisi.) Rumasta suomenkielisestä räpistä tulee vähän kauniimpi kun sen ajaa Googlen kääntimestä. Samaa voisi kokeilla Sofille.
    ellauri290.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri290.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri290.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri290.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri290.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PEKKA ja PÄTKÄ SUEZ'illa

    Eihän asia kyllä minulle kuulu


    ellauri290.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SUOMEN FILMITEOLLISUUS (SF)


    ellauri290.html on line 110: Israel's primary objective was to re-open the blocked Straits of Tiran. WTF, they occupied and consequently expropriated most of Palestinian land property. After the fighting had started, political pressure from the United States, the Soviet Union, and the United Nations led to a withdrawal by the three invaders. The episode humiliated the United Kingdom and France and strengthened Nasser. Joka sai sitten kyllä kunnolla nenuun USA:n varustamilta Jehovan sotajoukoilta 10v myöhemmin 7 päivän salamasodassa 1967 (kz. esim. albumia 263).
    ellauri290.html on line 193: Increase of total population of Palestine (Excluding British Forces):
    ellauri290.html on line 302:

    ellauri290.html on line 324:
    ellauri290.html on line 332:
    ellauri290.html on line 383:
    ellauri290.html on line 398:
    ellauri290.html on line 405:

    * See map on opposite page and compare with map on page 20 ** The Israelis now occupy a land area of 1,414,589 acres or 21% in excess of the land area allotted to the “Jewish State” under the Partition Plan of 1947.
    ellauri290.html on line 429: Percentages:
    ellauri290.html on line 510: The Old City (Area 200 acres) - Except for three synagogues and their enclosures, there was no other Jewish-owned property within the City Walls. The Jewish community of the Old City had lived in houses owned by Moslems.
    ellauri290.html on line 513: Percentage
    ellauri290.html on line 532: As a result of the Armistice Agreements, the Holy City now stands divided between the Israelis and the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, as follows:
    ellauri290.html on line 535: Percentage
    ellauri290.html on line 552: Percentage
    ellauri290.html on line 594: New Yorkin arabitietokeskuksen tutkimusosaston suorittamassa yksityiskohtaisessa tutkimuksessa näistä laeista tohtori Fayez Sayegh tiivisti näiden lakien määräykset seuraavasti: Ensimmäinen virallinen Israelin julkilausuma miehitettyä arabiomaisuutta koskevasta politiikasta sisältyi "Hylättyihin". Areas Ordinance, 5708 - 1948”, joka julkaistiin 30. kesäkuuta 1948, mutta jonka 4 artiklan mukaan julistettiin ”voimaan takautuvasti 16. toukokuuta 1948 alkaen.* Tämän lain mukaan Israelin hallitus valtuutettiin julistaa "hylätyksi alueeksi" minkä tahansa alueen tai paikan, jonka:

    ellauri290.html on line 828:
    ellauri294.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri294.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri294.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri294.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri294.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TURKIN FILMITEOLLISUUS (SF)


    ellauri294.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ALPARSLAN SUURI SELZHUKKI

    Reittiopas


    ellauri294.html on line 54:
    ellauri294.html on line 59: Ter-Onlyfans är en sammanslagning av namnet på den omdiskuterade sajten ”Onlyfans” och ryskans террорист, eller engelskans ”territorial defence”. Den som önskar ett foto på en av gruppens tjejer eller killar, donerar pengar till en fond.
    ellauri294.html on line 253:
    ellauri294.html on line 497:
    ellauri294.html on line 533: Vincent Canby The New York Timesista väitti, että elokuva "ei riko mitään uutta, paizi tietysti toi interraciaalinen homostelu", mutta kuvaili sitä "kauniksi, hellittämättömän pirteäksi, vanhanaikaiseksi Disney-sarjakuvaksi, joka on täynnä pomppivia kappaleita, jotka ovat positiivisia. tahmeampi kuin Krazy Glue, ja sitä soittavat eläimet, jotka ovat antropomorfisempia kuin ihmiset, jotka joskus esiintyvät." Hän kommentoi edelleen, että elokuva "on täynnä omituista ja kansanomaista dialogia. Siinä on myös huipentuma, joka voi hyvinkin pelotella päivänvalot pois yleisön pienemmiltä tytöiltä, vaikka kaikki päättyy hyvin. Vanhemmat, jotka eivät pidä imelästä Disney-ohjauksesta tuskin tykkeevät nähdä elokuvan, mutta jos huomaavat, että heidän on joka tapauksessa pakko olla, voivat rohkaista toisiaan tietäessään, että esitysaika on 83 minuuttia."
    ellauri294.html on line 685: Kathleen ja Charles Newport of Greeley ilmoittavat Amelia Newport of Greeleyn kihlauksesta Denverin Spencer Wagnerin kanssa. Newport osallistui Denverin yliopistoon. Hän työskentelee opettajana. Wagner opiskeli Denverin yliopistossa. Hän työskentelee opettajana. Hän on Priscillan ja Dennis Wagnerin poika Colorado Springsistä. Häät on suunniteltu 27. toukokuuta.
    ellauri294.html on line 690: Vuonna 1873 metodistit muodostivat ensimmäisen Chautauquan, Lakeside Chautauquan Ohion Erie-järvellä. Vuonna 1874 metodistipiispaministeri John Heyl Vincent ja liikemies Lewis Miller järjestivät New York Chautauqua Assemblyn leirintäalueella Chautauqua Laken rannalla New Yorkin osavaltiossa. Kaksi vuotta aiemmin Pyhäkoululehden toimittaja Vincent oli alkanut kouluttaa pyhäkoulun opettajia ulkoilmakesäkoulussa. Tapaamisten suosio kasvoi. Vincentin ja Millerin perustama organisaatio tunnettiin myöhemmin nimellä Chautauqua Institution. Monet muut itsenäiset Chautauquat kehitettiin samalla tavalla.
    ellauri294.html on line 692: Koulutuksellinen kesäleirimuoto osoittautui suosituksi perheille, ja useat Chautauquat kopioivat sitä laajalti. Kymmenen vuoden sisällä "Chautauqua-kokoonpanot" (tai yksinkertaisesti "Chautauquas"), jotka nimettiin New Yorkin sijainnin mukaan, syntyivät useissa Pohjois-Amerikan paikoissa. 1870-luvulta alkanutta Chautauqua-liikettä voidaan pitää 1840-luvun Lyceum-liikkeen seuraajana. Kun Chautauquat alkoivat kilpailla parhaista esiintyjistä ja luennoitsijoista, lyseon toimistot auttoivat varauksissa. Nykyään Lakeside Chautauqua ja Chautauqua Institution, kaksi suurinta Chautauquaa, houkuttelevat edelleen lähes tuhansia joka kesäkausi.
    ellauri294.html on line 694: Tuotteliain puhuja (varattu usein samoihin paikkoihin kolminkertaisen presidenttiehdokas William Jennings Bryanin kanssa) oli Russell Conwell, joka piti kuuluisan " Eekkereittäin timantteja" -puheensa 5000 kertaa yleisölle Chautauqua- ja Lyceum -kierroksilla, joilla oli tämä teema:
    ellauri297.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri297.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri297.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri297.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri297.html on line 46: So the next time someone asks, “whose hungry,” and the group all responds extatically, “I AM!!” Have the bravery to gasp audibly and retort, “It must have been a popular name that year!” --- Daniel L. Bacon, bringing home the bacon to Cavanagrow, Northern Ireland. Experience:
    ellauri297.html on line 48: Founder, Ammi Ruhama Community Christian Union. Living History Interpretor. Baker. Milford Baby and Toddler Group Organizer. Bada Bing Pizza Chef. Sunnymead Residential Home Kitchen Assistant. Be Life Cafe and Marketplace Operations Personnel. Summit Christian Academy Steward. I vacuum the hallways, library, music room and preschool room. I clean the bathrooms and mop the gym/cafeteria floor. I also maintain the general premises. Dan the Handy Man. Do you need handy work done around your house, but don't want to have to call in the big guys with the big price? My name is Daniel Bacon and I am an experienced handy man living right here in Clarks Summit. If you need your lawn cut, bushes trimmed, garden weeded, fence painted / stained or just about any other job done, then call me at 570-585-9595 or email me at contactdanielbacon@gmail.com and we'll set up a time for me to come and see if I am the right man for the job. Wait! let me…Show more... (Ouch!) I emptied the front cash register as well as filling in as a sandwich maker. I created schedules and activities for the campers and staff to participate in. I also led worship during the evenings. Student janitor.
    ellauri297.html on line 49: My duties were to clean the classrooms, wipe the whiteboards and vacuum the floors. I also maintained the board room, performance hall and sanctuary. Head Guys Counselor, River of Life Camp
    ellauri297.html on line 51: Maintenance Worker, Word of Life Fellowship. I helped maintain the facilities of Word of Life Ranch.
    ellauri297.html on line 74: Teknologioiden kehittyessä, erityisesti AI (tekoäly), koneoppiminen ja DeepFaceLab-projekti, joka auttaa luomaan Lygia Fazio -deepfakeja, jotta voit nauttia aidolta näyttävistä valeseksikohtauksista suosikkijulkkiksesi kanssa. Nauti siitä ilmaiseksi SexCelebrityssä, Luoja siunatkoon sinua!
    ellauri297.html on line 90: coulda been a contender. I coulda been somebody.” Despite its innovative features and stellar reputation as a driver’s car, the Imp was never a contender. This tiny machine was launched too late to compete, beset with corporate mistakes and bedeviled by a lack of development. As the BBC program “The Car’s the Star” described it, the Imp was “the wrong car built at the wrong time by the wrong people at the wrong place.”
    ellauri297.html on line 373: Ex-Oldest Man In The World Dead In NYC At 111; He Put On Tefillin Two Months Ago For First Time Since His Bar Mitzvah, but it did not help. He is dead. World’s oldest man living confirmed as Juan Vicente Pérez aged 112 in Venezuela. Bugger it. Besides agriculture, one of Juan's most important passions is to build a strong relationship with God and his family. He is grateful for his life, as well as the food and the people that surround him.
    ellauri297.html on line 378: A 30-year-old rabbi helped Imich wrap tefillin. He had lost his hearing aids at the hospital, which made communicating difficult; nevertheless, the two men connected the tefillin ok. Imich had not put on tefillin since his Bar Mitzvah—nearly 100 years ago—in Czestochowa, Poland.
    ellauri297.html on line 401: Check the condom periodically during use for breaks. If a condom breaks or comes off during sex, replace it immediately and consider using emergency contraception such as the emergency contraception pill if your partner can get pregnant An emergency contraception pill (sometimes called the morning-after pill) prevents pregnancy before it happens by delaying ovulation or blocking fertilization; it is not an "abortion pill."
    ellauri297.html on line 403: ce/ALTERNATES/s615b/Bizarre-body-condom-on-sale-in-second-hand-Facebook-group.jpg" />
    ellauri297.html on line 541: Mutharika kuoli sydänkohtaukseen huhtikuussa 2012. Hänen seuraajakseen tuli varapresidentti Joyce Banda, joka oli eteläisen Afrikan ensimmäinen naispresidentti. Banda teki monia uudistuksia: hän devalvoi kwachan 40 prosentilla ja myi 15 miljoonalla dollarilla presidentin suihkukoneen. Rahayksikön devalvointia kritisoitiin Malawissa, mutta esimerkiksi Kansainvälinen valuuttarahasto tuki sitä. Kansainvälistä rahaa alkoikin pian löytyä myös Malawiin, ja maan talouskasvu tuplaantui kahden ensimmäisen hallintovuoden aikana. Bandan kauden loppuvuosia vaurioitti Cashgate-skandaali, jonka aikana 100 miljoonaa Yhdysvaltain dollaria katosi valtion kirstusta.
    ellauri297.html on line 623: Tällaisesta ambivalenssista huolimatta tietyt naisten vapautumisen kannattajat ovat äskettäin hyväksyneet Shaw'n eräänlaisena isähahmona. Shawilla oli tapana asettaa naiset eräänlaiselle älylliselle jalustalle, ja hänen kovaksi keitetyt sankarittarensa heijastivat usein tätä mieltymystä. DH Lawrence meni niin pitkälle, että hylkäsi hahmonsa "lihattomina, verettöminä ja kylminä", ja monet Shaw'n näytelmistä osoittavat selkeää pettymystä seksiin. Shavian mytologiassa Don Juanista, legendaarisesta libertiinista ja rakastajasta, tulee yksinkertainen idealistinen kapinallinen, joka pyrkii "laajempaan, syvempään, voimakkaampaan itsetietoisuuteen", ja Eeva Eedenin puutarhassa reagoi "ylivoimaisella vastenmielisyydellä", kun käärme paljastaa hänelle seksuaalisen aktin mekaniikan. Todellakin messiaanisessa tulevaisuuden visiossa, joka on kuvattu '' Takaisin Metusalahiin, seksi on eliminoitu; lapset kuoriutuvat terveysmunista; ja profeetat ennustavat päivän, jolloin ihmiset menettävät ruumiinsa kokonaan – heistä ei tule muuta kuin puhdasta ajatusta.
    ellauri297.html on line 627: Epäilemättä hänen viileäkkyytensä oli peritty hänen äidiltään. Elämäkertakirjoittajien mukaan rouva Shaw - herttaisen perheen tytär, joka päätyi naimisiin tehottoman humalaisen kanssa - tunsi vain halveksuntaa miestään kohtaan ja hän piti seksiä karkoittavana. Shaw asui hänen kanssaan naimisiinmenoon asti 42-vuotiaana. Nainen, jonka kanssa Shaw meni naimisiin, oli yhtä epämiellyttävä. Fabian-kaveri nimeltä Charlotte Frances Payne-Townshend, hän oli varakkaan irlantilaisen asianajajan tytär ja hänen uuden naisensa malli. ''Hänellä ei ollut mitään niistä naisellisista piirteistä, joita olin odottanut, ja kaikkia inhimillisiä ominaisuuksia, joita olin vain toivonut'', Shaw huomautti tavattaessa häntä, ja hän alkoi pian kutsua häntä "suffragetteiksi" ja "rouvaksi". Arvokkuus.''
    ellauri299.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri299.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri299.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri299.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri299.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Teppo Kurko ja Jasper Pääkallo


    ellauri299.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MUSTA TORNI

    Kauhua


    ellauri299.html on line 91: Helppohan se on jälkikäteen ennustaa, kuten nähtiin Danielin kirjassa. Niinkuin tää palestiinalaisten laivan räjäytys: Sol Phryne [nimi oli kirjoitettu "Sol Friner" Topolin plärässä, joka on nähtävästi käännetty "venäjänkielisestä alkuteoxesta The Kremlin Wife"] was built in Japan in 1948 as Taisetsu Maru. From 1967 to 1974, she was owned by Efthymiades Line and used for regular ferry duties between Greek islands as Eolis. In 1974, she was purchased by Sol Maritime Services Ltd., renamed Sol Phryne and was then used in the Middle East, notably evacuating Palestinian guerrillas from Beirut in 1982. She was sunk during an attempt to ferry Palestinian deportees to Haifa, Israel.
    ellauri299.html on line 97: Oliver Laurence North (s. 7. lokakuuta 1943 San Antonio, Texas) on yhdysvaltalainen politiikan kommentaattori, televisiojuontaja, sotahistorioitsija, kirjailija ja entinen Yhdysvaltain merijalkaväen everstiluutnantti. Hänet tuomittiin Iran-Contra-skandaalin yhteydessä 1980-luvulla, mutta tuomiot kumottiin 1991 Bad Old Bushin päästyä presidentixi.
    ellauri299.html on line 119: Candice: (selkeästi neekeri) Tylsä. Saarnaavaa. Sydäntäsärkevä. Ällöttävä. Erityisen inhottavaa oli päähenkilön rasismi. Oli huomautuksia tuomaristosta, joka koostui "12 mustasta kasvosta" (koska DC:ssä ei voi olla valkoisia ihmisiä, eikö niin?) ja epäuskoinen ajatus "komea valkoinen poika heitetty kuoppaan!" ja "kyseiset kengät olivat vanhoja Niken crosstrainereita. Ne eivät olleet koripallokengät, eikä niiden olisi pitänyt houkutella [häntä.]" (koska KAIKKI mustat pelaavat koripalloa, eikö?) Ugh.
    ellauri299.html on line 134: Kerri: Kun luin tämän kirjan ensimmäisen kerran (vuosia ja vuosia sitten), muistan lukeneeni sen kaiken yhdessä päivässä ja ajattelin: "Vau! Se oli niin voimakasta!" Luin sen vihdoin uudestaan ja se ei kestänyt. Michael on hurskas, pyhämpi kuin sinä, jolla on suuri "valkoisen miehen pelastaja" -kompleksi. Hän viittaa pyhimyksensä muutaman kerran ja siihen, kuinka häntä ei voida arvostella siitä, että hän teki niin hyvän ja jalon asian uhraamalla itsensä vähemmän onnekkaiden auttamiseksi. Ja hän aikoo pelastaa Kaikki! Hän on niin upea ja täynnä itseään. Olin iloinen, että hän lopulta osti itselleen sängyn, koska se oli vähän paljon. Hänen entiset työtoverinsa ovat nyt kaikki "pahiksia" koko kirjan ajan lähes loppuun asti, jolloin hän yhtäkkiä tuntee olonsa pahaksi, koska useimmat heistä ovat viattomia ja tietämättömiä ja se oli TODELLA VAIN Chance, joka oli pahis... Pidän siitä, että se tuo esiin vakavia kodittomuuden ahdinkoja ja että asiat eivät maagisesti muutu, elleivät kaikki ala ottamaan sitä vakavasti. (Se olisikin todella maagista...) Mutta todella, se on ainoa lunastava tekijä.
    ellauri299.html on line 144: Julio Romero: Constantemente esta el mensaje de que los indigentes son todos víctimas de la sociedad. El caso que intenta relacionar la muerte de Lontane Burton y sus hijos con la negligencia del despacho es hasta forzado. Por todos los medios intentan hacer que sientas culpa y pena por los indigentes y ni siquiera hay un punto de discusión sobre el tema, es todo muy parcialista.
    ellauri299.html on line 173: Shelters are key components of America’s response to homelessness. The unsheltered population has grown yearly since 2015, amounting to a 35 percent increase over a seven-year span. In 2020, The number of people living in poverty in The U.S. of A. increased by approximately 3.3 million people. This trend continued into 2021 when nearly 41.4 million people, or 12.8 percent of the U.S. population, were counted in this group. Certain racial groups have even higher rates of poverty, including Black people (21.8 percent), American Indian and Alaska Native people (21.4 percent), and Hispanics/Latinos (17.5 percent). People living in poverty struggle to afford necessities such as housing, food, and medical care.
    ellauri299.html on line 175: For over a decade, the nation has not made any real progress in reducing the number of Americans at risk of literal homelessness. Despite decreasing trends in people living doubled up overall, the rise in severe housing cost numbers are concerning. Even more troubling are the risks that inflation rising to a 40-year high in 2022, expiring eviction moratoria, and fading Emergency Rental Assistance dollars pose to those at risk of experiencing homelessness.
    ellauri299.html on line 176: In 1984, Snyder endured a fifty-one-day hunger strike to call attention to the neglect of the homeless. With his reelection a month away, President Reagan boldly announced his plans to turn the building into a model shelter for the homeless. Snyder ended his strike. Everyone was happy. After the election, Reagan went back on his promise, and all sorts of nasty litigation ensued. Snyder committed suicide on 1990.
    ellauri299.html on line 274: Frank Lake, found 50 km southeast of Calgary near High River, Alberta, is a productive wetland important to hundreds of bird species. Once completely dry, this wetland has been saved from drainage and drought through a progressive partnership between industry, government and ourselves.
    ellauri299.html on line 341: Yippiesin "sissiteatteri" onnistui jälleen kerran, kun vuoden 1968 demokraattisen kansalliskokouksen aikana Kansainvälinen nuorisopuolue nimitti oman ehdokkaansa presidenttiehdokkaaksi. Ehdokas oli Pigasus the Immortal, 145-naulainen (66 kg) sika, joka heidän mielestään oli sopiva vaihtoehto Richard Nixonille, varapresidentti Hubert Humphreylle ja Alabaman kuvernöörille George Wallacelle. Pigasuksen ensimmäisen lehdistötilaisuuden virallisissa esittelyissä Rubin, pitäen ehdokasta sylissään, vaati hänelle salaisen palvelun suojaa ja Valkoiseen taloon ulkopoliittista tiedotustilaisuutta. Hän lupasi myös Pigasuksen puolesta reilun vaalikampanjan ja jos Pigasus voittaisi vaalit, hänet syödään. Tämä, Rubin väitti, kääntäisi tavanomaisen demokraattisen prosessin, jossa sika valitaan "ja syö kansansa".
    ellauri299.html on line 453: Byörk. Yhtä teeskenneltyä kuin Anna Byörkmanin Facebook-päivityxet. Toi puhtauskin on noita uskonnollismielisten idefixejä. Intiimihygienia on yhteisöpesijöille hirmu oleellista. Kuukautisverinen on epähygieeninen, kuolleeseen koskenut on epäpuhdas viikon verran, sika ja rapu ovat saastaiset. E. Saarisen elämän paras luento oli nimeltään "Tuohivirsujen räjähdysvoima". Aika surkeaa.
    ellauri299.html on line 497:
    ellauri299.html on line 501:
    ellauri299.html on line 502:
    ellauri299.html on line 508: Cowley ja Russell olivat väärässä. Ikuisen elämän lisäxi pitää muistaa erixeen pyytää ikuista nuoruutta ettei käy kuin Sibyllalle. T. S. Eliot Jätemaa intro: Nam Sibyllam quidem Cumis ego ipse oculis meis vidi in ampulla pendere, et cum illi pueri dicerent: Sibylla ti theleis; respondebat illa: apothanein thelo. [I have seen with my own eyes the Sibyl hanging in a jar, and when the boys asked her " What do you want? " She answered, " I want to die. "] —Petronius, Satyricon
    ellauri299.html on line 517:
    ellauri299.html on line 521: Grisham ihmelettää ompasutena: What broke in our vast system of public assistance to allow Americans to become so poor they lived under bridges?
    ellauri299.html on line 523: The official poverty rate in 2021 was 11.6 percent, with 37.9 mil­lion people in poverty. Neither the rate nor the number in pov­erty was significantly different from 2020 (Figure 1 and Table A-1).
    ellauri299.html on line 524: The official poverty rate in 2020 was 11.4 percent, up 1.0 percentage point from 10.5 percent in 2019.
    ellauri299.html on line 526: 27 percent of households – nearly double the percentage that are income poor – are living in "asset poverty." These families do not have the savings or other assets to cover basic expenses (equivalent to what could be purchased with a poverty level income) for three months if a layoff or other emergency leads to loss of income. The U.S. has the weakest social safety net of all developed nations. Sociologist Monica Prasad of Northwestern University argues that this developed because of government intervention rather than lack of it, which pushed consumer credit for meeting citizens´ needs rather than applying social welfare policies as in Europe.
    ellauri299.html on line 528: Labor market polarization has been the most severe in liberal market economies like the US, Britain, and Australia. Countries like Denmark and France have been subject to the same economic pressures, but due to their more "inclusive" (or "egalitarian") labor market institutions, such as centralized and solidaristic collective bargaining and strong minimum wage laws, they have experienced less polarization. Cross-national studies have found that European countries´ working poverty rates are much lower than the US´s. Most of this difference can be explained by the fact that European countries´ welfare states are more generous. Grisham's folks gave offerings to the church because the Bible strongly suggested it.
    ellauri299.html on line 530: Matthew Desmond, the acclaimed Princeton sociologist and author of Evicted: Poverty and Profit in the American City, thinks that poverty has barely improved in the United States over the past 50 years — and he has a theory why. Laid out in a long essay for the New York Times Magazine that is adapted from his forthcoming book Poverty, by America, Desmond’s theory implicates “exploitation” in the broadest sense, from a decline in unions and worker power to a proliferation of bank fees and predatory landlord practices, all of which combine to keep the American underclass down. Relative poverty in the US has stagnated in the last 40 years.
    ellauri299.html on line 532: As of 2023, 2.75% of the U.S. population earn less than $10 per day, with only 23 countries in the world having a lower percentage. 0.25% of the U.S. population lived below the international poverty line of $2.15 per day in 2020.
    ellauri299.html on line 538: A 2015 study by the Vera Institute of Justice contends that jails in the U.S. have become "massive warehouses" of the impoverished since the 1980s. Scholars assert that the transformation of the already anemic U.S. welfare state to a post-welfare punitive state, along with neoliberal structural adjustment policies, the globalization of the U.S. economy and the dominance of global financial institutions, have created more extreme forms of "destitute poverty" in the U.S. which must be contained by expanding the criminal justice system and the carceral state into every aspect of the lives of the poor, which, according to Reuben Jonathan Miller and Emily Shayman, has resulted in "transforming what it means to be poor in America."
    ellauri299.html on line 543: According to a 2017 academic study by MIT economist Peter Temin, Americans trapped in poverty live in conditions rivaling the developing world, and are forced to contend with substandard education, dilapidated housing, and few stable employment opportunities, not to mention drugs and hookworms.
    ellauri299.html on line 550: The working poor fare even worse than the lazy shiftless ones. Two even three jubs are not enough to keep them out of poverty. Many low-wage service sector jobs require a great deal of customer service work. Although not all customer service jobs (e.g. litigation laywers) are low-wage or low-status, many of them are. Some argue [who? Marx and Engels maybe?] that the low status nature of some jobs can have negative psychological effects on workers, but others argue that low status workers come up with coping mechanisms that allow them to maintain a strong sense of self-worth.
    ellauri299.html on line 552: One coping mechanism is called boundary work, which happens when one group of people valorize their own social position by comparing themselves to another group, who they perceive to be still inferior in some way. For example, Newman (1999) found that fast food workers in New York City cope with the low-status nature of their job by comparing themselves to the unemployed, who they perceive to be even lower-status than themselves.
    ellauri299.html on line 554: Having a generous welfare state does two key things to reduce working poverty: it raises the minimum level of wages that people are willing to accept, and it pulls a large portion of low-wage workers out of poverty by providing them with an array of cash and non-cash government benefits.
    ellauri299.html on line 558: According to the American Enterprise Institute, research has shown that income and intelligence are related. Stupid guys earn less than smarter ones. Stupid guys end in prison, smarter ones avoid it.
    ellauri300.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri300.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri300.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri300.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri300.html on line 37:

    ceae9;text-align:center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">part 2 of


    ellauri300.html on line 38:

    ceae9;text-align:left;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">
    Shoah business
    baym Hudson

    Lisää pyllistelyä


    ellauri300.html on line 79: Si snart Boris kom hem gick han raka vägen till sitt lilla hönshus. Reytze klagade bittert över att han lät maten kallna men han lugnade henne med ett vänligt ord. I det här rummet med Den heliga arken, kandelabern och en bokhylla fylld med heliga böcker kände han sig hemma. Det var här han mötte sin ensamhet, det här var hans borg. Han hade ofta tänkt att han skulle vilja sluta sina dagar i ett rum som detta. Här fanns det en låspulpet och en sjuarmad ljusstake; på en bokhylla stod en åttaarmad Chanukka- lampa. Här hade han en skriftrulle och en pekpinne, ett vädurshorn, en vit slidedräkt, en citronask och olika sorters sällsynta judiska antikviteter och värdefulla rituella föremål. Det fanns en speciell lukt här: han tyckte att det doftade av kryddor och av Evas lustgård. Han tog av sig bonesjalen och suckade. Han satte fast läderremmen till en bonekapsel runt sin vänstra arm och fylldes av skam inför universums herre. Han tjänade redan tio gånger mer än han verkligen behövde. Varifrån hade han fått sitt penningbegär? Är det i våran DNA? Vad skulle han göra med alla sina pengar? Ta dem med sig i graven? Han lindade läderremmen runt fingrarna och läste den föreskrivna meditationen och han koncentrerade sig på ordens innebörd: "Jag skall trolova mig med dig för evigt, jag skall trolova mig med dig i rättfärdighet och rättvisa, godhet och barmhärtighet, jag skall trolova mig med dig i huldhet; och jag skall snart känna Guds stenhårda stake därbak."
    ellauri300.html on line 134:
    ceac9">
    ellauri300.html on line 323: Founded in 1775 by Rabbi Shneur Zalman of Liadi, the name "Chabad" (חב״ד‎) is an acronym formed from three Hebrew words—Chokhmah, Binah, Da'at (the first three sefirot of the kabbalistic Tree of Life) (חכמה, בינה, דעת‎): "Wisdom, Understanding, and Knowledge"—which represent the intellectual and kabbalistic underpinnings of the movement. The name Lubavitch derives from the town in which the now-dominant line of leaders resided from 1813 to 1915. Other, non-Lubavitch scions of Chabad either disappeared or merged into the Lubavitch line. In the 1930s, the sixth Rebbe of Chabad, Rabbi Yosef Yitzchak Schneersohn, moved the center of the Chabad movement from Russia to Poland. After the outbreak of World War II, he moved the center of the movement to the United States, and there it is to this day.
    ellauri300.html on line 325: In 1951, Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson formally accepted the leadership as the seventh Chabad Rebbe. He transformed the movement into one of the most widespread Jewish movements in the world today. Under his leadership, Chabad established a large network of institutions that seek to satisfy religious, social and humanitarian needs across the world. Chabad institutions provide outreach to unaffiliated Jews and humanitarian aid, as well as religious, cultural and educational activities. Prior to his death in 1994, Schneerson was believed by some of his followers to be the Messiah, with his own position on the matter debated among scholars. Messianic ideology in Chabad sparked controversy in various Jewish communities and is still an unresolved matter. Following his death, no successor was appointed as a new central leader.
    ellauri300.html on line 327: In 2018, Marcin Wodziński estimated that the Chabad movement accounted for 13% of the global Hasidic population. The total number of Chabad households is estimated to be between 16,000 and 17,000. The number of those who sporadically or regularly attend Chabad events is far larger; in 2005 the Jerusalem Center for Public Affairs reported that up to one million Jews attend Chabad services at least once a year. In a 2020 study, the Pew Research Center found that 16% of American Jews attend Chabad services regularly or semi-regularly.
    ellauri300.html on line 416: Det låg böcker på ett bord utanför. Vad var det for böcker? Vad handlade de om? Han slog upp en bok på måfå och läste. "Hennes mor var en ambitiös kvinna. Hon ville skaffa en make åt Beatrice som kunde skämma bort henne och som i någon mån kunde återge familjen dess tidigare sociala ställning."
    ellauri300.html on line 417: Jasiå, hon var ambitiös. Hade hon förverkligat sina egna ambitioner? Den här boken kostade fem cent. Och vad fanns det mer för böcker? En som handlade om Ohios järnvägshistoria, en annan som handlade om hur man lyckas i kärlek och arbete. Den kanske vore något för mig, Ja, hur lyckas man egentligen? Boken kostade
    ellauri300.html on line 418: tio cent och Luria fick för sig att han ville köpa den, av ren nyfikenhet, bara
    ellauri300.html on line 420: en tiocentare och lade den ovanpå en annan bok. Butiksägaren därinne var
    ellauri300.html on line 429: And I knew if I had my chance
    ellauri300.html on line 430: That I could make those people dance
    ellauri300.html on line 455: And can you teach me how to dance real slow?
    ellauri300.html on line 480: And a voice that came from you and me
    ellauri300.html on line 488: The quartet practiced in the park
    ellauri300.html on line 509: We all got up to dance
    ellauri300.html on line 510: Oh, but we never got the chance
    ellauri300.html on line 524: Oh, and there we were all in one place
    ellauri300.html on line 525: A generation lost in space
    ellauri300.html on line 580: ce.jpg?w=1200&h=0&zc=1&s=0&a=t&q=89" width="30%" />
    ellauri300.html on line 581:
    Don McLean's wife files for divorce.

    ellauri300.html on line 583: Don McLean's (1945) grandfather and father, both also named Donald McLean, were of Scottish origin. McLean's mother, Elizabeth Bucci, was Italian, originated from Abruzzo in central Italy. He has other extended family in Los Angeles and Boston.
    ellauri300.html on line 585: Facets of his 1971 song "American Pie" have become part of American culture, spanning generations. McLean's lyrics retroactively influenced the perception of a major event in the early days of rock 'n roll.
    ellauri300.html on line 587: Particularly, the plane crash that killed musicians Buddy Holly, Ritchie Valens, and "The Big Bopper" J. P. Richardson has become known as "The Day the Music Died", the expression by which McLean, a fan of Buddy Holly, dubbed it in the song. Holly's death for him symbolized the "loss of innocence" of the early rock-'n-roll generation.
    ellauri300.html on line 591: McLean was raised in the Catholic faith of his mother, Elizabeth McLean; his father, Donald McLean, was a Protestant. His father died when McLean was 15. McLean grew up in a physically abusive household, and was abused by both his parents and his sister. His second marriage was to Patrisha Shnier McLean, of Montreal, Canada, from 1987 to 2016. They have two children, Jackie and Wyatt, and two grandchildren, Rosa and Mya. In 2018, McLean confirmed his romantic relationship with model and reality star Paris Dylan, who is 48 years his junior. McLean sang a duet of his song "Vincent" with Ed Sheeran.
    ellauri300.html on line 593: On January 18, 2016, McLean's then-wife Patrisha Shnier McLean alleged that after four hours of "terrorizing" her, McLean pinned her to a bed until she broke free and ran to the bathroom. Shnier McLean alleged that McLean attempted "to shove open the locked bathroom door behind which I had barricaded myself. As it was splintering, I pushed the numbers 911." McLean was arrested on suspicion of domestic violence, and pled guilty to domestic violence assault, criminal restraint, criminal mischief and making domestic violence threats. McLean paid $3,660 in fines, and was not sentenced to any jail time. Under Maine's deferred disposition law, the State agreed to dismiss the domestic violence assault charge if McLean complied with the court's orders for one year, and the charge was expunged a year later. During this time, Shnier McLean filed for divorce, citing “adultery, cruel and abusive treatment, and irreconcilable differences." McLean has denied that he physically abused Shnier McLean, and his lawyer released a statement claiming McLean agreed to the plea deal in the interest of privacy. In March 2017, a Maine court granted Shnier-McLean's request for a 10-year protection order against McLean. In 2021, McLean's daughter Jackie told Rolling Stone that her father was emotionally abusive and created a cult-like household through paralyzing verbal attacks, forced isolation, and threats to withhold love or financial support.
    ellauri300.html on line 595: The article asserted that "texts, emails and recordings of calls between McLean and her father provided to Rolling Stone suggest a pattern of asserting control and manipulation over Jackie, her actions and memories, and a seeming drive by the elder McLean to maintain a certain public image." In one email, McLean wrote his daughter, “unless you support me publicly and frequently you should not expect me to lift a finger for you nor will I give you another red cent.”
    ellauri300.html on line 638: Titus’ background is not explained, other than the fact he was Gentile and apparently never circumcised (Paul had checked, Galatians 2:4). This is an interesting point, since Timothy was half-Greek, and not circumcised either! Still, Paul chose to circumcise Timothy to honor the Jews in an area that the two of them were ministering in (Acts 16:1-5). Paul repeatedly mentions in his letters that circumcision is not necessary under the new covenant (though great fun), and even tells Titus to silence Christians who try to promote it (Titus 1:10-14). So, Paul’s choice to circumcise Timothy would suggest that he had a pragmatic thorn in his side. He did not require his disciples to be circumcised, but if the situation called for working among Jews and it made things easier, he would gladly do it. Whether Titus ever ministered to Jewish believers is not stated, and both he and Titus worked at churches in Gentile areas (Timothy in Ephesus, Titus in Crete, and Corinth and Dalmatia).
    ellauri300.html on line 647: Conduct for the congregants (Titus 2:1-10, 3:1-11). Older women are encouraged to avoid slander or excessive drinking and must encourage younger women to be good wives and mothers. Slaves are exhorted to be trustworthy and obedient. The church as a whole is exhorted to submit to authorities and avoid fighting and “foolish discussions” (Titus 3:9).
    ellauri300.html on line 743: Haman, som är det persiska rikets näst mäktigaste man, önskar förgöra judarna och lyckas utverka kungens tillstånd att iscensätta en riksomfattande pogrom mot dem.
    ellauri300.html on line 747: Enligt Torah var Haman ättling till Agag, kung över Amaleks folk, och begreppet Amalek är på många sätt centralt i judiskt religiöst tänkande och spelar en viktig roll under Purim.
    ellauri300.html on line 821: Bethel was basically one big uplifted middle finger to everything Moses had commanded. When God’s prophet approached this irritating city, the young men (bloody servants!) mocked him, saying, “Go up, you baldhead! Go up, you baldhead!” Not only were they ridiculing his lack of hair (which, in the Old Testament, was often associated with a skin disease), they were telling him to fly away, like his predecessor Elijah. Keep in mind that, right before this, Elijah had supposedly “gone up” to heaven in a fiery chariot (2 Kings 2).
    ellauri300.html on line 824: Bears may play a significant role here, but the real animal in this overarching story is a serpent. His slithering and slandering tongue was inside the mouths of these mockers. The god whom they served, Baal, was just a mask for Satan. Good riddance, in a word, for bad rubbish.
    ellauri300.html on line 832: Today, we aim to raise $220,000 to support our work for 2023. Will you join us today? PST our cookies are good. Accept them while you can.
    ellauri300.html on line 844: Then Elijah said, “I am the only prophet of the Lord still left, but there are 450 prophets of Baal. 23 Bring two bulls; let the prophets of Baal take one, kill it, cut it in pieces, and put it on the wood—but don't light the fire. I will do the same with the other bull.
    ellauri300.html on line 849: At the hour of the afternoon sacrifice the prophet Elijah approached the altar and prayed, “O Lord, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, prove now that you are the God of Israel and that I am your servant and have done all this at your command.
    ellauri300.html on line 850: The Lord sent fire down, and it burned up the sacrifice, the wood, and the stones, scorched the earth and dried up the water in the trench. 39 When the people saw this, they threw themselves on the ground and exclaimed, “The Lord is God; the Lord alone is God!”
    ellauri300.html on line 866: Betel tarvitsi Elishalta kovat sanat näyttääkseen heille heidän syntinsä ja tuodakseen heidät takaisin Herran luo. Tämä oli heidän ainoa toivonsa, ja Saatana oli aktiivinen pysäyttääkseen sen. Elisa kykeni epäilemättä palvelemaan tiettyjen siellä olevien (jäännöksen) tarpeita, mutta kaupunki kokonaisuudessaan ei koskaan todella kääntynyt Herran ja Hänen Sanansa puoleen. Saatana oli juurtunut siellä hyvin, nehän olivat maajusseja ja palvoivat naisjumalaa. Tämä on toinen tosiasia, joka meidän on joskus kohdattava. Ja kun näin on, meidän on ehkä yksinkertaisesti edettävä kuten Elisa teki ja kuten Paavali ja muut tekivät. Eli good riddance for bad rubbish.
    ellauri300.html on line 875: ceyjdvj0nainr3vygw.png" />
    ellauri300.html on line 880: Now a man named Ananias, together with his wife Sapphira, also sold a piece of their own property. 2 With his wife’s full knowledge he kept back part of the money for himself, but brought the rest and put it at the apostles’ feet.
    ellauri300.html on line 881: 3 Then Peter said, “Ananias, how is it that Satan has so filled your heart that you have lied to the Holy Spirit and have kept for yourself some of the money you received for the land? 4 Didn’t it belong to you before it was sold? And after it was sold, wasn’t the money at your disposal? What made you think of doing such a thing? You have not lied just to human beings but to God.”
    ellauri300.html on line 883: 7 About three hours later his wife came in, not knowing what had happened. 8 Peter asked her, “Tell me, is this the price you and Ananias got for the land?”
    ellauri300.html on line 884: “Yes,” she said, “that is the price.”
    ellauri300.html on line 923: So Elisha, as a prophet, saw their hardened and rebellious condition, unresponsive to correction. In the name of the Lord (i.e. by His authority) Elisha simply turned them over to the Lord and to their own devices, which had the effect of removing them from even the common protection of God. He probably said something like, “may God deal with you according to what you deserve,” or “may you be cursed for your sins of rebellion.” This would demonstrate to the city and to people all around a vital truth: without the Lord there is no protection and that blasphemy of God’s servants and His Word in order to hinder God’s message is serious busin
    ellauri301.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri301.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri301.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri301.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri301.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HARRI NYKÄNEN


    ellauri301.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KAVERI TAPETTIIN TAPETTIIN

    Tappavaa


    ellauri301.html on line 84: The continent became a second home to him, and he spent a great deal of his life there after his success made it possible, founding and then running a theatre in Mozambique from 1986 onwards.
    ellauri301.html on line 86: Henning Mankell (född 1948) var gift första gången bara i ett år 1980–1981 med 31-åriga Ulla Blom Ivarsson (född 1949), expert inom verksamhetsområdet mottagning på Migrationsverket. Hon är mor till hans enda barn, filmproducenten Jon Mankell (född 1980). Andra gången var han gift 1987–1997 med den 51-åriga norska barnmorskan Kari Eidsvold-Mankell (född 1936, död vem vet när någonstans i Portugal) och tredje gången 1998 till sin död med 53-åriga regissören Eva Bergman (född 1945), dotter till filmregissören Ingmar Bergman och Ellen Bergman, till hans död 2015.
    ellauri301.html on line 90: Henning Mankell is credited for being the first author of Scandinavian crime thrillers to reach an international audience (although he has credited Maj Sjowall and Per Wahloo for his own inspiration).
    ellauri301.html on line 94: Hmm, jotain hämärrää Henningissä on. Kekä ja minkäneuvoinen oli se "pardneri" johon se liimautui Norjassa? Mihkä eka avioliitto kaatui vain vuoden kestettyään? Mihkä se viisikymppinen norjalainen barnmorska katosi? Mixi Portugaliin? Maputossa puhutaan portugalia. Mixi Mankeli nai niin paljon menopausaalisia naisia? Oliko ne äitihahmoja? Oliko vaimot mukana Aahrikan matkoilla? Vai oliko noi vaimot jotain savuverhoja? Ettei vaan ollut Henning 2-neuvoinen? Harri Jäppinenkin matkusti Indonesiaan sukkuloimaan. Saiko Henning Aahrikassa aidsin? Henning Mankell in a cemetery in Maputo, where he worked as an Aids activist.
    ellauri301.html on line 100: The extraordinary global success of Swedish and later Norwegian crime fiction as a form of escapist literature for men had several causes. One is that police work is one of the last wholly unionised jobs in the world, so that our hero will never be sacked for anything other than gross misconduct – of which he, being the hero, is never really guilty. In the optimistic 60s, James Bond was distinguished from other middle-aged men by his licence to kill but by the 90s the policeman as a fantasy hero had a licence to keep his job. In the economic whirlwind of globalisation, this was something that a lot of frustrated middle-aged men could only dream of.
    ellauri301.html on line 111: Preview: The first Wallander novel Mördare utan ansikte (‘Faceless Killers’) was published in Sweden in 1991 and begins with an elderly couple being attacked in a remote farmhouse. The husband dies instantly, the wife lives long enough to whisper the word “foreign”, triggering a wave of violent racism as Wallander seeks to solve the crime.
    ellauri301.html on line 140: Young Wallander is a crime drama streaming television series, based on Henning Mankell's fictional Inspector Kurt Wallander. The series premiered on Netflix on September 3, 2020. Star Adam Pålsson explained that the pre-imagining (i.e., Young Wallander being set in the present day) made more sense than a straight prequel as it allowed for the social commentary which is a strong element of Mankell's original Wallander. This choice of setting the series in the modern day has been criticised by old farts in a number of reviews.
    ellauri301.html on line 144: Young Wallander is a young, edgy, and modern series that sees Henning Mankell's iconic detective Kurt Wallander investigate his gripping first case. The story focuses on the formative experiences – professional and personal – faced by Kurt as a recently graduated police officer in his early twenties. Including frequent fornication with an unrealistically pretty immigrant charity worker.
    ellauri301.html on line 157: Wallander was once married, but his wife Mona (remember? the immigrant charity dish) left him and he has since had a difficult relationship with his rebellious only child, Linda, who barely survived a suicide attempt when she was fifteen. He also had issues with his late father, an artist who painted the same landscape 7,000 times for a living; the elder Wallander strongly disapproved of his son´s decision to join the police force and frequently derided him for it. Fair enough: painting sunsets with/without a black grouse pays off better than finding random middle fingers of color. Kurt Wallander sr is a great fan of the opera. Kurt Wallander jr says he actually hates opera. I bet that was a joke.
    ellauri301.html on line 211: Hallunda oli mamuslummi jo 90-luvulla. Nyt niitä on jo joka paikassa. Mankell hävdar att det är svårt att muta svenska ämbetsmän. Hellre dyrt. Framgångsrika ryssar bor dyrt men smaklöst. Dödsföraktande hjältar föraktar i första hand andras död. En människa som förlorar sitt identitetsbevis är inga längre en människa, utan ett djur. Kaikki on loppuviimexi palefacejen syytä. Mutiaiset käristivät yxin tuumin nätin heimolaisen naisen, joks oli vasikoinut rotupoliisille. Siitä kaikki paha lähti. Vihtorista tuli palkkamurhaaja. Vihtorista olis tullut rugbypelaaja jos se olis ollut valkoinen. Ei ole voittajaa ilman säälittävää häviäjää ja viattomia uhreja. Aina roiskuu kun rapataan. Ei voi tehdä omelettia särkemättä munia. Ahne katkoo vaikka rautakangen kärpäisen perseeseen.
    ellauri301.html on line 228: Krotoa was born in 1643 as a member of the !Uriǁ’aeǀona (Strandlopers) people, and the niece of Autshumao, a Khoi chieftain and trader. At the age of twelve, she was taken to work in the household of Jan van Riebeeck, the first governor of the Cape colony. As a teenager, she learned Dutch and Portuguese and, like her uncle, worked as an interpreter for the Dutch who wanted to trade goods for cattle. "!Oroǀõas" received goods such as tobacco, brandy, bread, beads, copper and iron for her services. In exchange, when she visited her family her Dutch masters expected her to return with cattle, horses, seed pearls, amber, tusks, and hides. Unlike her uncle, however, who just Spike hottentot, "!Oroǀõas" was able to obtain a higher position within the Dutch hierarchy as she additionally served as a trading agent, ambassador for a high ranking chief and peace negotiator in time of war. Her story exemplifies the initial dependency of the Dutch newcomers on the natives, who were able to provide reasonably reliable information about the local inhabitants.
    ellauri301.html on line 232: The initial arrival of the Dutch in April 1652 was not viewed as negative. Many Khoi people saw their arrival as an opportunity for personal gain as middlemen in the livestock trade; others saw them as potential allies against preexisting enemies. At the peak of her career as an interpreter, "Krotoa" held the belief that Dutch presence could bring benefits for both sides.
    ellauri301.html on line 234: She was taken in as a companion and as a servant to Riebeeck´s wife and children. However, many authors and historians speculate that she most likely lived in a sexually abusive space, based on the fondness Van Riebeek showed for her in his journals.
    ellauri301.html on line 236: Circumstantial evidence supports the theory that at the time of the Dutch arrival, the girl was living with her uncle Autshumato (also known as Harry by the Dutch), the circumstantial evidence being that she showed consistent hostility to the !Uriǁ’aekua and, by association, to her own mother, who lived with them. In contrast Krotoa´s fate and fortunes were closely aligned to those of her uncle Autshumato and to his clan known as the !Uriǁ´aeǀona. The ǃUriǁ´aeǀona (rendered in Dutch as "Goringhaicona") people who were sedentary, non-pastoral hunter-gatherers are believed to be one of the first clans to make acquaintance with the Dutch people. Prior to the Dutch´s arrival Autshumato served as a postal agent for passing ships of a number of countries. If the theory of !Oroǀõas having lived with her uncle is true, then her early service to the VOC may not have been as violent a transition as it was made out to be.
    ellauri301.html on line 240: She returned to the mainland on 30 September 1668 with her three children. Suffering from alcoholism, she left the Castle in the settlement to be with her family in their kraals. In February 1669 she was imprisoned unjustly for immoral behavior at the Castle and then banished to Robben Island. This was likely the result of the strict anti-alcohol laws the VOC had passed to govern the local population after they introduced higher proof European liquors. One of Van Riebeeck´s nieces, Elizabeth Van Opdorp, adopted Krotoa´s children after she was banished. She returned to the mainland on many occasions, only to find herself once more banished to Robben Island. In May 1673 she was allowed to baptise a child on the mainland. Three of her children survived. She died on 29 July 1674 in the Cape and was buried on 30 September 1674 in the Castle in the Fort. However, roughly a hundred years later, her bones were removed to an unmarked grave.
    ellauri301.html on line 242: Krotoa´s descendants would later include the Peltzers, the Krugers, the Steenkamps and other Afrikaner families. After her death, Krotoa´s story would not be deeply explored for nearly two and a half centuries. Instead attention was mostly put on white European women who came to South Africa on missionary expeditions. It was not until after the 1920s that her story become a part of South African history. As late as 1983, under the name of Eva, she was still known in South Africa as a caution against miscegenation.
    ellauri301.html on line 244: In her essay "Malintzin, Pocahontas, and Krotoa: Indigenous Women and Myth Models of the Atlantic World", University of Michigan professor Pamela Scully compared Krotoa to Malintzin and Pocahontas, two other women of the same time period that were born in different areas of the world (Malintzin in Mesoamerica, Pocahontas in colonial Virginia). Scully argues that all three of these women had very similar experiences in the colonialist system despite being born in different regions. She reflects on the stories of Malintzin, Pocahontas, and Krotoa and states that they are almost too familiar and resonate so comfortably with a kind of inevitability and truth that seems, on reflection, perhaps too neat. Therefore, she claims, Krotoa is one of the women that can be used to show the universality of the way that indigenous people were treated in the colonial system worldwide.
    ellauri301.html on line 246: Frederik Willem de Klerk (/də ˈklɜːrk, də ˈklɛərk/, Afrikaans: [ˈfriədərək ˈvələm də ˈklɛrk], 18 March 1936 – 11 November 2021) was a South African politician who served as state president of South Africa from 1989 to 1994 and as deputy president from 1994 to 1996 in the democratic government. As South Africa´s last head of state from the era of white-minority rule, he and his government dismantled the apartheid system and introduced universal suffrage. Ideologically a conservative and an economic liberal, he led the National Party (NP) from 1989 to 1997.
    ellauri301.html on line 248: Born in Johannesburg to an influential Afrikaner family, de Klerk studied at Potchefstroom University before pursuing a career in law. Joining the NP, to which he had family ties, he was elected to parliament and sat in the white-minority government of P. W. Botha, holding a succession of ministerial posts. As a minister, he supported and enforced apartheid, a system of racial segregation that privileged white South Africans. After Botha resigned in 1989, de Klerk replaced him, first as leader of the NP and then as State President. Although observers expected him to continue Botha´s defence of apartheid, de Klerk decided to end the policy. He was aware that growing ethnic animosity and violence was leading South Africa into a racial civil war.
    ellauri301.html on line 250: Amid this violence, the state security forces committed widespread human rights abuses and encouraged violence between the Xhosa and Zulu people, although de Klerk later denied sanctioning such actions. He permitted anti-apartheid marches to take place, legalised a range of previously banned anti-apartheid political parties, and freed imprisoned anti-apartheid activists such as Nelson Mandela. He also dismantled South Africa´s nuclear weapons program.
    ellauri301.html on line 259: De Klerk was a controversial figure among many sections of South African society, all for different reasons. He received many awards, including the Nobel Peace Prize for dismantling apartheid and bringing universal suffrage to South Africa. Conversely, he received criticism from anti-apartheid activists for offering only a qualified apology for apartheid, and for ignoring the human rights abuses by state security forces. He was also condemned by South Africa´s Afrikaner nationalists, who contended that by abandoning apartheid, he betrayed the interests of the country´s Afrikaner minority. South Africa´s Conservative Party came to regard him as its most hated adversary.
    ellauri301.html on line 270: Sangoma Oy, highly respected dealer among the Zulu people of South Africa who diagnoses, prescribes, and often performs the operations to heal a person physically, mentally, emotionally, or spiritually. Sanoma Oy may address all of these realms in the healing process, which usually involves divination, verbal medicine, and specific customized visuals to cure morbid curiosity and restore upper middle class well-being.
    ellauri301.html on line 290: ce Blanche Eugène">Eugène Ney Terrace Blanche ([ɪə‌ˈʒɛn ˈnɛj tərˈblɑ‌ːʃ], 31 January 1941– 3 April 2010) was an Afrikaner nationalist and white supremacist who founded and led the Afrikaner Weerstandsbeweging (AWB; Afrikaner Resistance Movement in English). Prior to founding the AWB, Terrace Blanche served as a South African Police officer, was unsuccessful as a farmer, and an unsuccessful Herstigte Nasionale Party (Reconstituted National Party) candidate for local office in the Transvaal. He was a major figure in the right-wing backlash against the collapse of apartheid. His beliefs and philosophy have continued to be influential amongst White supremacists in South Africa and across the world.
    ellauri301.html on line 341: In South African there is a day that has been dedicated to the braai (It’s actually heritage day) and celebrated annually on the 24 September. Braai is such a big part of South African heritage and tradition. It’s a day South African of all shapes, colours and sizes unite with their friends and family by a fire.
    ellauri301.html on line 343: TIDBIT: There are many initiatives surrounding this day that have received endorsement. There is even an official song “Our Heritage” recorded by The Soweto Gospel Choir.
    ellauri301.html on line 345: Heritage Day on September 24 is a day that celebrates South Africa’s roots, their rich, vibrant, and diverse cultures. South Africa is called the ‘‘Rainbow Nation’’ due to its color and gender diversity, and this is why Heritage Day exists. Its goal is to nurture and embrace South African culture for what it truly is, accepting all races and genders. The day is usually celebrated with a cookout known as a braai and we suggest that you channel your inner South African and celebrate with a feast of your own.
    ellauri301.html on line 348: September 24 was previously known in South Africa as Shaka Day, a day commemorating the Zulu King of Shaka. He was known for uniting the Zulu clan together and forming the Zulu nation. Every year, South Africans would gather at his grave to honor him. In 1995 a request for the day to be confirmed as an official braai holiday was rejected. After receiving some pushback from the Inkatha Freedom Party (IFP), a majority Zulu party, it was decided that the day was needed and would be known as ‘‘Heritage Day.’’
    ellauri301.html on line 350: Since then all South Africans have celebrated Heritage Day by remembering the cultural heritage of the many different cultures that make up their nation. Events are held across the country with some people choosing to dress up in their traditional attire, including the boers and the british.
    ellauri301.html on line 397: Olofsonin idealismi törmää afrikkalaiseen todellisuuteen, jossa rasismi ja eriväristen ihmisten viha toisiaan kohtaan yhä rehottavat. Kun niin valkoiset kuin mustatkin ajavat omia itsekkäitä etujaan, Afrikka ei todellakaan palkitse hyväntekijäänsä. Tämä ei ole dekkari, mutta varmasti siitä huolimatta loistava kirja, en ole kyllä lukenut. Mankellin kirja kertoo tarinan Afrikasta ja kermaperseisestä palefacesta keskellä vierasta kulttuuria. Romaani sisältää monia tekijänsä elämään ja taustaan liittyviä omakohtaisia piirteitä: Yksinäinen mies hoitaa haavoittunutta poikaa teatterin katolla eräässä afrikkalaisessa satamakaupungissa (Maputo).
    ellauri301.html on line 411: ce-2012.-217975.jpg?imageId=217975&x=0&y=42.020214030916&cropw=100&croph=53.448275862069&width=564&height=409" />
    ellauri301.html on line 448: Leah står i tur med bröstcancer. Vilken tur. Sjukhuset är en plågornas och dödens fabrik där allting som var personligt blottades och förnedrades.
    ellauri301.html on line 453: If the value of tikkun olam really means leaving your imprint on the world in a quest to make it a better place for all of us, then Steve Jobs possessed that value a thousand-fold. Tikkun Olam: In Jewish teachings, any activity that improves the world, bringing it closer to the harmonious state for which it was created. Tikkun olam implies that while the world is innately good, its Creator purposely left room for us to improve upon His work.
    ellauri301.html on line 475: Men var det sant? Var Gud verkligen god mot alla? Hade han varit god mot de sex miljoner judarna i Europa? Var han god mot alla de kor och grisar och höns som folk slaktade i just detta ögonblick? Var han god mot de tiotals miljoner människor som släpade sig genom livet med cancer och dog en plågsam död? Var han god mot de miljoner oskyldiga som förtvinade i Stalins slavläger och som bara döden kunde befria? Och även om man förutsatte att deras själar till slut nådde paradiset, varför skulle då vägen dit nödvändigtvis vara stenlagd med så mycket lidande? Kunde någon verkligen kalla en sådan Gud for god? Och kunde man fortsätta att tjäna honom dag ut och dag in utan att med säkerhet veta om han ville ha det så eller alls uppskattade det? Nej, själv kan jag inte göra det! Han fick stor lust att genast slita av sig bönesjalen och bönekapslarna. Han slutade läsa texten.
    ellauri302.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri302.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri302.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri302.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri302.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Sholem Ash


    ellauri302.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KOST' JUMALA

    Hulabaloota


    ellauri302.html on line 34: ces:center,h_428,w_640/501564" width="100%" />
    ellauri302.html on line 51: While non-Orthodox denominations of Judaism embrace LGBT members, most Orthodox Jews are hesitant to do so based on their reading of the Torah. What makes Yeshiva University, seen by many as the preeminent educational Modern Orthodox institution, unique from some other religious institutions is that it registers as a nonsectarian corporation.
    ellauri302.html on line 62: It is interesting to consider Ash's 'The God of Vengeance" in connection with a play like ''Mrs. Warren's Profession." To be sure, there is no technical resemblance between the two dramas; nor, despite an external similarity in backgrounds, is there any real identity of purpose. Shaw's play is essentially sociological, and is a drama of disillusionment. Ash's piece glows with poetic realism and recounts an individual tragedy not without symbolic power. Mikä molemmisssa on mukavaa on että niissä on paljon prostituutteja!
    ellauri302.html on line 66: Mrs. Warren cherishes no delusions about her dubious profession, — If Yekel and his wife (in Ash's play) are not so enlightened as Mrs. Warren in their views upon the traffic off which they live, they are in their own crude way equally sincere in beholding in it a business quite as legitimate as any other. With the same inconsistency with which Hindel implores Heaven for aid in achieving her nefarious aims, after which she promises to be a model wife and mother (See Act Two), Mrs. Warren at the end of Shaw's play swears by Heaven that henceforth she will lead a life of evil fornication.
    ellauri302.html on line 68: Regrettably, however, 'The God of Vengeance," despite conclusions too easily drawn, is not a sex play. When Ash wishes to deal with sex as sex he is not afraid to handle the subject with all the poetry and power at his command. Such a play as his "Jephthah's Daughter" treats the elemental urge of sex with daring, beauty and Dionysiac abandon. A lurid reader is referred to this other play. This one is bound to be a disappointment.
    ellauri302.html on line 69: Also, in his powerful novel ''Mottke the Vagabond," Ash has given us scenes from the underworld of Warsaw that are unparalleled for unflinching truth to detail.
    ellauri302.html on line 73: The Holy Scroll is clearly the chief character. The Holy Scroll, whose religious significance is fully explained in the course of the play, is a parchment manuscript containing the first five books of the Bible, together known as the Torah, or Law. Despite that, Ash is no orthodox. He was 37 and lived happily in New York at the time. Tämän johdannon kirjoitti Iisakki Kultavuori, Roxbury Mass. mainizematta mitenkään näytelmän vahvaa lepakkotunnelmaa.
    ellauri302.html on line 83: HINDEL, first girl of the brothel; a girl of some thirty odd years, but much older in appearance.
    ellauri302.html on line 89: BASHA, a country lass, recently arrived.
    ellauri302.html on line 103: Time: The Present. Place: One of the larger towns of a Russian province (Varsova).
    ellauri302.html on line 115: Rifkele kysyy onko alakerran tytöt kuzuttu. No, my darling. Only nice, respectable girls. For you are a respectable child, a decent Jewish daughter...
    ellauri302.html on line 117: "Setä" on ilmetty Tevje: He is a tall, strong man of about forty, stout; swarthy countenance, covered all over with dark hair; his black heard cut round. He speaks in loud, gruff tones, at the same time making coarse gestures and grasping the lapel of the man whom he happens to he addressing. Despite this, his face and person heam with a certain frank geniality.
    ellauri302.html on line 136: Do you really believe that they're any better than you? You don't need their favors!... That's the way of the world these days: if you've got the money, even so pious a Jew as Reb Ali comes to your home, — a Chassid, mind you, — and accepts handsome alms from you. He asks no questions, — whether you got it by theft or by murder or by selling arse. So long as you have the cash. That's the chief point!
    ellauri302.html on line 141: Enter Shloyme and Hindel. The first is a tall, sturdy chap; wears long boots and a short coat. He is a knavish fellow, whose eyes blink with stealthy cunning as he speaks. The second is a rather old girl, with a wan face and wearing clothes much too young for her years. Shloyme and Hindel are evidently at ease and feel at home. They are clearly evil characters.
    ellauri302.html on line 148: rapidly, making ingratiating gestures as he does so. He appears to be much at home, and evidently entertains a high opinion of himself. I beg your pardon, Scribe; I beg your pardon. (Quietly, to Yekel and Sarah.) You ought to act more decently. It's high time. People are coming and...
    ellauri302.html on line 152: The Scribe (proffering his hand to Yekel, at the same time surveying him suspiciously): Greetings. Peace be to you, fellow Jew.
    ellauri302.html on line 154: The Scribe, gives his hand to Yekel. Your health, host. (Admonishing him.) And know, that a Holy Scroll is a wondrous possession. The whole world rests upon a Scroll of the Law, and every Scroll is the exact counterpart of the tablets that were received by Moses upon Mount Sinai. Every line of a Holy Scroll is penned in purity and piety... Where dwells a Scroll, in such a house dwells God himself... So it must be guarded against every impurity... Man, you must know that a Holy Scroll...
    ellauri302.html on line 156: You must have reverence for a Scroll of the Law. Great reverence, — precisely as if a noted Rabbi were under your roof. In the house where it resides no profanity must be uttered. It must dwell amidst purity. (Speaks to Sarah, looking toward her hut not directly at her) Wherever a Holy Scroll is sheltered, there no woman must remove the wig from her head... (Sarah thrusts her hair more securely under her wig.) Nor must she touch the Scroll with her bare... hands. As a reward, no evil overtakes the home that shelters a Scroll. Such a home will always be prosperous and guarded against all misfortune. (To the Scribe.) What do you imagine? — That he doesn't know all this? They're Jews, after all... (Sarah nods affirmatively.)
    ellauri302.html on line 158: The Scribe: You hear, sir, that the whole world rests upon the Scroll. The fate of our race lies rolled up in that parchment. With one word, — with a single word, God forbid, you can desecrate the Law and bring down upon all the Jews a grievous misfortune, — God forbid.
    ellauri302.html on line 164: Reb Ali: We'll go to the synagogue and gather a minyan of Jews. It will be easy enough to find men who are willing to honor the Law. (Arises from the table, pours brandy into the glasses, slapping Yekel on the shoulder.) There, there! God will help you! Rejoice, host! The Lord befriends the sincere penitent... Don't worry. You'll marry your girl to some proficient scholar; you'll take some poor Yeshiva student for a son-in-law, and support him while he sits and studies the Holy Law. And the blessings of the Law will win you the Lord's forgiveness.
    ellauri302.html on line 165: Pause.) I've really been thinking about it, and have a certain fellow in view, — a jewel of a chap, — smart head on his shoulders... his father is a highly respected man. (Abruptly.) Are you going to give your daughter a large dowry?
    ellauri302.html on line 171: The Scribe: Who can tell? Our Lord is a God of mercy and forgiveness, but He is also a God of retribution and vengeance. (Leaving.) Well, it's getting late. Let's be off to the synagogue. (Leaves)
    ellauri302.html on line 175: Sarah (frightened): Rifkele! What are you doing? Don't! Your father will be furious! It isn't becoming for you to chum with Manke. You're already a marriageable young lady, a virtuous child. And we 've just been talking about some good matches for you, — excellent matches with learned scholars...
    ellauri302.html on line 179: Sarah: It's a shame for you to chum with Manke, I tell you! You are a decent girl; you'll have clean, respectable girls to go around with...
    ellauri302.html on line 192: HINDEL enters. Halts for a moment upon the top stair and looks down at Shlayme, She is wrapped in a thin shawl, coquettishly dressed in a skirt much too short for her cunt. Descends into the basement, stepping noisily so as to wake Shloyme.
    ellauri302.html on line 203: Yekel, his face still hetrays signs of his cunning and of his youthful dissipation. He is dressed in dignified, orthodox fashion. Removes his hat and shakes the rain from it.
    ellauri302.html on line 208: Not in the face!
    ellauri302.html on line 216: Shloyme: There's a virtuous Yekel for you! It doesn't become his dignity for his daughter to be a professional. (Through the ceiling is heard a noise of angry stamping, and the weeping of a woman.) He must be giving it to his wife now, all right! Biff! Bang!
    ellauri302.html on line 218: Hindel: He's right. A mother should guard her daughter well... Whatever you were, you were, but once you marry and have a child, watch over it... Just wait. If God should bless us with children, I'll know how to bring them up. My daughter will be as pure as a saint, with cheeks as red as beets... I won't let an eye gaze upon her. And she'll marry a respectable fellow, with an orthodox wedding...
    ellauri302.html on line 220: Time to close shop, says Yekel. Reizel! To bed! Basha! Time to go to sleep! (From without are heard girls' voices: Soon. Right away!) Yekel, calling into the entry. Reizel! Basha! Enter two girls, running. Rain is dripping from their wet, filmy dresses and from their unbraided hair. They are in a merry mood and speak with laughter. Yekel leaves, slamming the door behind him.)
    ellauri302.html on line 222: Basha, a stout girl, with red cheeks. Naive in manner; she speaks with a harsh accent.
    ellauri302.html on line 225: Reizel, shaking off raindrops. To the deuce with the whole lot of them.
    ellauri302.html on line 226: The God Of Vengeance paid my account the day before yesterday... We were standing under the eaves, the rain is so fragrant,.. It washes the whole winter off your head. (Goes over to Hindel.) Just look... (Showing her wet pubic hair.) How fresh it is... how sweet it smells...
    ellauri302.html on line 229: At home, in my village, the first sorrel must be sprouting. Yes, at the first May rain they cook sorrel soup... And the goats must be grazing in the meadows... And the rafts must be floating on the stream... And Franek is getting the Gentile girls together, and dancing with them at the inn... And the women must surely be baking cheese-cakes for the Feast of Weeks.* (Silence.) Do you know what? I'm going to buy myself a new summer tippet and go home for the holidays... (Buns into her room, brings out a large summer hat and a long veil; she places the hat upon her wet hair and surveys herself in the looking-glass.) Just see! If I'd ever come home for the holidays rigged up in this style, and promenade down to the station... Goodness! They'd just burst with envy. Wouldn't they? If only I weren't afraid of my father! He'd kill me on the spot. He's on the hunt for me with a crowbar. Once he caught me dancing with Franek at the village tavern and he gave me such a rap over the arm with a rod (Showing her arm.) that I carry the mark to this very day. I come from a fine family. My father is a butcher. Talk about the fellows that were after me!... (In a low voice.) They tried to make a match between me and Nottke the meat-chopper. I've got his gold ring still. (Indicating a ring upon her finger.) He gave it to me at the Feast of Tabernacles.* Maybe he wasn't wild to marry me, — but I didn't care to.
    ellauri302.html on line 231: Described in Leviticus 23, The Feast of Weeks is the second of the three “solemn feasts” that all Jewish males were required to travel to Jerusalem to attend (Exodus 23:14–17; 34:22–23; Deuteronomy 16:16). This important feast gets its name from the fact that it starts seven full weeks, or exactly 50 days, after the Feast of Firstfruits. Since it takes place exactly 50 days after the previous feast, this feast is also known as “Pentecost” (Acts 2:1), which means “fiftieth.”
    ellauri302.html on line 233: Each of three “solemn feasts”—Passover, the Feast of Weeks, and the Feast of Tabernacles—required that all able-bodied Jewish males travel to Jerusalem to attend the feast and offer sacrifices. All three of these feasts required that “firstfruit” offerings be made at the temple as a way of expressing thanksgiving for God’s provision. The Feast of Firstfruits celebrated at the time of the Passover included the first fruits of the barley harvest. The Feast of Weeks was in celebration of the first fruits of the wheat harvest, and the Feast of Tabernacles involved offerings of the first fruits of the olive and grape harvests.
    ellauri302.html on line 235: Since the Feast of Weeks was one of the “harvest feasts,” the Jews were commanded to “present an offering of new grain to the Lord” (Leviticus 23:16). This offering was to be “two wave loaves of two-tenths of an ephah” which were made “of fine flour... baked with leaven.” The offerings were to be made of the first fruits of that harvest (Leviticus 23:17). Along with the “wave offerings” they were also to offer seven first-year lambs that were without blemish along with one young bull and two rams. Additional offerings are also prescribed in Leviticus and the other passages that outline how this feast was to be observed. Another important requirement of this feast is that, when the Jews harvested their fields, they were required to leave the corners of the field untouched and not gather “any gleanings” from the harvest as a way of providing for the poor and strangers (Leviticus 23:22).
    ellauri302.html on line 243: Basha: Here, at least, I'm a free person. I've got my chest of finery, and dress swell. Better clothes, upon my word, than the rich daughters of my village... (Fetching from her compartment a hrown dress.) When I go walking on Marshalkovski street in this dress they all stare at me... Fire and flame! Mm! If I could only put in an appearance in my home town dressed in this fashion, here 's how I 'd promenade to the station. (Struts across the room like a lady of fashion^ raising her skirt at the hack and assuming a cosmopolitan air.) They'd die of jealousy, I tell you... They'd be stricken with apoplexy on the spot. (Promenades about the room playing the grand dame.)
    ellauri302.html on line 245: Reizel, straightens the folds of Bashas dress in the back and adjusts her hat to a better angle. That's the way! Now raise your head a bit higher... Who needs to know that you were ever in a place of this sort? You'll tell them that you were with a big business house. A Count has fallen in love with you...
    ellauri302.html on line 247: Hindel, from her room, where she is still busy with her chest of clothes. And what's the matter with a place of this sort, I'd like to know? Aren't we every bit as good as the girls in the business houses, eh? The whole world is like that nowadays; that's what the world demands. In these days even the daughters of the best families aren't any better. This is our way of earning a living. And believe me, when one of us gets married, she's more faithful to her husband than any of the others. We know what a man has.
    ellauri302.html on line 251: Manke, steals from her compartment into the basement. She is half-dressed, with a shawl thrown over her private parts. Her colored stockings are visible, and her hair is in disorder. Her eyes sparkle with wanton cunning. Her face is long, and insolently pretty; she is quite young. A lock of hair falls over her forehead. Her eyes blink as she speaks, and her whole body quivers. She looks about in surprise. What? Nobody here?
    ellauri302.html on line 257: Manke: Bah! He's a fool. Third time he's come in a row. And he keeps asking me, who's my father, who's my mother, — as if he intended to marry me... Whenever he kisses me he hides his face in my bosom, closes his eyes and smiles as if he were a babe in his mother's arms. (Looks around. In a low voice, to Hindel.) Hasn't Rifkele been here yet?
    ellauri302.html on line 262: Basha: At home when we have a shower like this the gutters run over and flood the narrow lanes. And we take off our shoes and stockings and panties and dance in the rain barefoot... Who's going to take her shoes off? (Removes her shoes and stockings.) Take off your shoes, Manke, and let's dance in the rain!
    ellauri302.html on line 266: Basha, runs over. Come. Let's splash each other... Let's sprinkle handfuls of raindrops over each other. Lets give the whole male audience a huge boner!
    ellauri302.html on line 277: Manke, embraces her passionately. Come, Rifkele, I'll wash your eyes in the rainwater. The night is so beautiful, the rain is so warm and the air is so full of delightful fragrance. Come.
    ellauri302.html on line 284: Hindel, from the curtain of her compartment she has been listening very intently to the conversation between Manke and Rifkele. She now begins to pace up and down the basement excitedly, wrapt in thought and muttering to herself very slowly.
    ellauri302.html on line 286: With God's help, if I can only get both of them, Rifkele and Manke, this very night... I 'll take them directly to Shloyme 's... And I 'll say to him, "Here you are... Here's your bread and butter. Now rent a place, marry me, and become as respectable a man as the Uncle. Well have a girl and it's back to square one.
    ellauri302.html on line 288: Raises her hands toward the ceiling.) Father in Heaven, you are a Father to all orphans... Mother in your grave, pray for me... Let my troubles come to an end. Let me at last be settled in my own home!... (Pause.) If God is only good to me, I'll have a Holy Parchment written in His honor... And every Sabbath I'll give three pounds of candles to the House of Study. (A long pause. She is lost in the contemplation of her future prospects,) Yes, he is a good God... a good God... Father in Heaven... Mother, pray in my behalf... don't be silent... pray for me... do your very best for me... (She returns to her compartment and begins hastily to pack her things.) I can be ready, anyway.
    ellauri302.html on line 292: Manke, speaks with restrained passion and love, — softly, but with deep resonance.
    ellauri302.html on line 294: Are you cold, Rifkele darling? Nestle close to me... Ever so close... Warm yourself next to me. So. Come, let's sit down here on the lounge. (Leads Rifkele to a lounge; they sit down.) Just like this... Now rest your face snugly in my bosom. So. Just like that. And let your body touch mine... It's so cool... as if water were running between us. (Pause.) I uncovered your breasts and washed them with the rainwater that trickled down my arms. Your breasts are so white and soft. And the blood in them cools under the touch, just like white snow, — like frozen water... and their fragrance is like the grass on the meadows. And I let down your hair so... (Buns her fingers through RifkeWs hair.) And I held them like this in the rain and washed them. How sweet they smell... Like the rain itself... (She huries her face in Rifkele's hair.) Yes, I can smell the scent of the May rain in them... So light, so fine... And fresh... as the grass on the meadows... as the apple on the bough... So. Cool me, refresh me with your tresses. (She washes her face in Rifkele^s hair.) Cool me, — so. But wait... I'll comb you as if you were a bride... a nice part and two long, black braids. (Does so.) Do you want me to, Rifkele? Do you?
    ellauri302.html on line 306: Manke: Then we come closer to one another, for we are bride and bridegroom, you and I. We embrace. (Places her arm around Bifkele.) Ever so tightly. And kiss, very softly. Like this. (Kisses Rifkele.) And we turn so red, — we're so bashful. It's nice, Rifkele, isn't it?
    ellauri302.html on line 310: Manke, lowering her voice, and whispering into Bifkele' s ear. And then we go to sleep together. Nobody sees, nobody hears. Only you and I. Like this. (Clasps Bifkele tightly to herself.) Do you want to sleep with me tonight like this? Eh?
    ellauri302.html on line 322: Manke No. We'll run away this very night, — with Hindel, to her house... She has a house with Shloyme, she told me. You'll see how nice everything will be... Young folks will be there aplenty, — army officers... and we'll be together, all by ourselves, all day long. We'll dress just like the officers and go horseback-riding. Come, Rifkele, — do you want to?
    ellauri302.html on line 326: Manke No, no. He won't hear. He's sleeping so soundly... There, can't you hear him snoring?... (Runs over to Hindel's compartment and seizes Hindel by the arm.) Have you got a place? Come! Take us away at once!
    ellauri302.html on line 328: Hindel, waking with a start. Yes, yes. To Shloyme 's, right away! (She throws a dress over Rifkele.) He'll find us a place quickly enough.
    ellauri302.html on line 330: Manke, hastily dressing Rifkele. You'll see how nice everything 'll be... What
    ellauri302.html on line 331: a jolly time we'll have. (All dress, seizing whatever they happen to lay hands upon. Slowly they ascend the steps. At the door they encounter Reizel ayid Basha who, drenched to the skin, are just returning to the basement. Beizel and Basha look at the others in surprise.)
    ellauri302.html on line 335: Manke: Hush! Don't make any noise. We're going for some root beer, — and lemonade. (Hindel, Manke and Rifkele leave, followed by the amazed glances of Reizel and Basha.)
    ellauri302.html on line 361: Sarah (arises. To Yekel.) It makes no difference to me, — one place or another, your, mine or the bike basement. If you want me to leave, all right. I'll go. The devil won't take me long.. I'll earn my keep, all right, wherever I may be, the good old way. (Resumes her packing, silently. Pause.)
    ellauri302.html on line 363: Yekel, enters from Bifkele's room. He is without hat or coat; his hair is in disorder. His eyes have a wild glare, and he speaks slowly, with a subdued, hoarse voice,
    ellauri302.html on line 369: Yekel, in the same hoarse voice, as he paces about the room. It's all the same to me now. My soul is given over to the devil. Nothing will help. It's no use. God won't have it... (He stops before the window and peers through an interstice of the shutter.)
    ellauri302.html on line 372: Yekel! (Dragging him away from the window.) What's come over you? Act 3 while there is yet time! He might take her off somewhere while we're wasting time here. Let's be off to him at once. Hindel must surely have taken her to him. What are you standing there for? (Abruptly.) I've sent for Reb Ali. We'll hear what he has to say. (Pause. Yekel still peers through the shutter spaces.) What are you staring at there? (Pause.) WTiy don't you say something? Good heavens, its enough to drive a woman insane! (Turns away and hursts into tears.)
    ellauri302.html on line 376: Sarah: So you want to go back to the basement? — Into the basement, then! Much I care! (Resumes her packing.) He wants to ruin us completely. What has come over the man? (For a moment she is absorbed in reflection.) If you're going to stand there like a lunatic, I'll get busy myself! (Takes off her diamond ear-rings.) I'll go over to Shloyme's and give him my diamond ear-rings. (From her bundle she draws out a golden chain.) And if he holds back, I'll add a hundred rouble note. (She searches YeheVs trousers pocket for his pockethook. He offers no resistance.) Within fifteen minutes (Throwing a shawl over her shoulders.) Rifkele will be here. (As she leaves.) Shloyme will do that for me. (Slams the door behind her.)
    ellauri302.html on line 379: It's all the same to me now...The devil got her, too. No more daughter... No more Holy Scroll... Into the brothel with everything... Back to the brothel... God won't have it... (Long pause. Beizel appears at the door, thrusting in her head. Steals into the room and stops near the entrance. Yekel notices her, and stares at her vacantly.)
    ellauri302.html on line 388: Reizel She was such a nice girl. What a shame!
    ellauri302.html on line 391: Reb Ali, enters, carrying a lantern. What's happened, that you had to call me before daybreak? (Going to the window and peering through the shutter spaces.) It's almost time for the morning prayers.
    ellauri302.html on line 413: Reb Ali: Don't talk nonsense. Just keep quiet and don't make any scenes. Has anybody gone yet to look for her? To bring her back? Well?
    ellauri302.html on line 422: Fine! Then what's all this commotion about? The whole town will know all about it before long. Such things should be kept dark. They're not nice. If a prospective father-in-law ever got wind of the story, her dowry would have to be raised a couple of hundred roubles...
    ellauri302.html on line 428: Fie! You're out of your head altogether. True, a misfortune has befallen you. May Heaven watch over aU of us. Well? What? Misfortunes happen to plenty of folks. The Lord sends aid and things turn out all right. The important point is to keep your mouth shut. Hear nothing. See nothing. Just wash your hands clean of it and forget it. (To Reizel.) Be careful what you say. Don't let it travel any further, God forbid. Do you hear? (Turns to Yekel, who is staring vacantly into space.) I had a talk with... (Looks around to see whether Reizel is still present. Seeing her, he stops. After a pause he begins anew, more softly, looking at Reizel as a hint for her to leave.) With er, er... (Casts a significant glance at Reizel, who at last understands, and leaves.) I had a talk with the groom's father. I spoke to him between the afternoon and evening prayers, at the synagogue. He's almost ready to talk business. Of course I gave him to understand that the bride doesn't boast a very high pedigree, but I guess another hundred roubles will fix that up, all right. Nowadays, pedigrees don't count as much as they used to. With God's help I'll surely be here this Sabbath, with the groom's father. We'll go down to the Dayon and have him examine the young man in his religious studies... But nobody must get wind of this tale. It might spoil everything. The father comes of a fine family and the son carries a smart head on his shoulders. There, there. Calm yourself. Trust in the Lord and everything will turn out for the best. With God's help I am going home to prepare for the morning prayer. And as soon as the girl returns, notify me. Remember, now. (About to go.)
    ellauri302.html on line 442: Yekel yatkaa yäkätystä: I told you everything. So you advised me to have a Holy Scroll written. In there I placed it, — in her room. I stood before it night after night, and used to say to it, **You are really a God. You know everything I do. You will punish me. Very well. Punish me. Punish my wife. We have both sinned. But my poor, innocent daughter. Guard her. Have pity upon her!'*
    ellauri302.html on line 446: Yekel: No use... The devil has won her. She'll be drawn to it. Once she has made a beginning... she'll not stop... If not today, tomorrow. The devil has won her soul. I know. Yes, I know only too well.
    ellauri302.html on line 450: Yekel: Too late, Rebbi. Too late. If only she had died in her childhood, I should have nothing to complain about... Then I 'd know she was dead, — that I had buried an innocent creature... I would visit her grave and say to myself, Here
    ellauri302.html on line 455: Yekel, interrupting. Don't try to console me, Rebbi. I am inconsolable. I know that it's too late. Sin encircles me and mine like a rope around a person's neck. God wouldn't have it. But I ask you, Rebbi, why wouldn't He have it? What harm would it have done Him if I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, should have been raised from the mire into which I have fallen? (He goes into Rifkele's room, carries out the Sacred Parchment, raises it aloft and speaks.) You, Holy Scroll, I know, — you are a great God! For you are our Lord! I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, have sinned. (Beats his hreast with his closed fist.) My sins... my sins... Work a miracle, — send down a pillar of fire to consume me. On this very spot, where I now stand! Open up the earth at my feet and let it swallow me! But shield my daughter. Send her back to me as pure and innocent as when she left. I know... to You everything is possible. Work a miracle! For You are an almighty God. And if You don't, then You're no God at all, I tell j^ou. I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, tell You that You are as vengeful as any human being...
    ellauri302.html on line 459: Yekel The truth may be spoken even before God's very face! (Follows Beh Ali into Rifkele's room.) If He's a true God, then let Him reveal His miracle here on this very spot!
    ellauri302.html on line 465: Eeb Ali, enters, with Yekel. Praised be the Lord! Praised be the Heavenly Father! (Following Yekel, who paces ahout the room.) See how the Almighty, blessed be His Name, has come to your aid? He punishes, — yes. But he sends the remedy before the disease. Despite your having sinned, despite your having uttered blasphemy. (Admonishi7ig him.) From now on see to it that you never speak such words, — that you have reverence, great reverence... Know what a Holy Scroll is, and what a learned Jew is... You must go to the synagogue, and you must make a generous donation to the students of the Law. You must fast in atonement, and the Lord will forgive you. (Pause. Beh Ali looks sternly at Yekel, who has continued to walk about the room, absorbed in his thoughts.) What? Aren't you listening to me? With the aid of the Almighty everything will turn out for the best. I'm going at once to the groom's father and we'll discuss the whole matter in detail. But be sure not to haggle. A hundred roubles more or less, — remember who you are and who he is. And what's more, see to it that you settle the dowry right away and indulge in no idle talk about the wedding. Heaven forbid, — another misfortune might occur!
    ellauri302.html on line 474: Reb Ali The truth. The truth. Heaven will help you... Everything will turn out for the best. I'm going to the young man's father directly. He's over at the synagogue and must surely be waiting for me. (Looks around.) Tell your wife to put the house in order in the meantime. And you, prepare the contract, and at once, so that he'll have no time to discover anything amiss and withdraw. Arrange the wedding date and have the bride go at once to her parents-in-law. No idle chatter, remember. Keep silent, so that nobody wiU learn anything about it. (Ready to go.) And cast all this nonsense out of your head. Trust in the Lord and rejoice in His comfort. (At the door.) Tell your wife to tidy up the place. (Leaves.)
    ellauri302.html on line 476: Yekel, strides nervously to and fro. Let her only tell me the truth. The plain truth. (A long silence.)
    ellauri302.html on line 478: Sarah, on the threshold. Come in. Come in. Your father won't beat you. (Pause.) Go in, I tell you. (Pushes Rifkele into the room. Rifkele has a shawl over her head. She stands silent and motionless at the door, a shameless look in her eyes, biting her lips,) Well, what are you standing there for, my darling? Much pleasure you've brought us... in return for our trouble in bringing you up. We'll square that with you later. (Interrupting herself.) Get into your room. Comb your hair. Put on a dress. We're expecting guests. (To Yekel.) I just met Reb Ali. He's going for the groom's father. (Looks about the room.) Goodness me! How the place looks! (She begins hastily to place things in order.)
    ellauri302.html on line 480: Yekel, speaks in a faltering voice. Rifkele, tell me, Rifkele. You are my daughter I am your father. (Points to Sarah.) She is your mother. Tell me, my daughter^ Tell me the whole truth. Don't be afraid ot me Don't feel ashamed before me. I know, — not for your sins...not for your sins... For my sins, mine... For your mother's sins... our sins... Tell me, daughter - are you still uncorked or no?
    ellauri302.html on line 482: Yekel, loudly. Tell me now. Don't be ashamed. I'll do you no harm except strangle a little. (Holding her firmly hy the hand and looking her directly in the eye.) Are you still a chaste Jewish daughter? — Tell me, at once!
    ellauri302.html on line 484: Rifkele, trying to hide her face. I don't know... I havent looked.
    ellauri302.html on line 486: Yekel, at the top of his voice. You don't know! You don't know! Then who does know? What do you mean, — you don't know?" The truth, now! Are you still —
    ellauri302.html on line 488: Rifkele, tearing herself from Yekel. It was all right for mamma, wasn't it? And it was all right for you, wasn't it? I know all about it!... It wasn't all thar great, five thrusts and a concentrated stare. (Hiding her face in her hands.) Beat me! Beat me! Go on! Take your time! Have your fun! It feels good!
    ellauri302.html on line 490: Sarah, brings in Yekel's coat and funny hats and places them upon him. He offers no resistance. What a misfortune! What a misfortune! Who could have foreseen such a thing? (She straightens YekeVs coat, then puts the room in order. Runs into Rifkele's room. She is heard hiding something there, and soon returns.) I'll have a reckoning with you later. (Putting the finishing touches to the room.) Terrible days, these. Bring up children with so much care and anxiety, and... Ah! (Footsteps are heard outside. Sarah runs over to Yekel and pulls his sleeve.) They're here! For the love of God, Yekel, remember! Everything can be fixed yet. (Enter Reh Ali arid a stranger. Sarah hastily thrusts her hair under her wig and goes to the door to ivelcome the visitors.)
    ellauri302.html on line 495: Good morning. Happy new year. Welcome. (Somewhat confused, she places chairs before the guests and motions them to be seated.)
    ellauri302.html on line 501: Reb Ali, gesticulating. Let's get right down to business. (To the stranger, pointing to Tekel.) This gentleman wishes to unite families with you. He has an excellent daughter and wants as her husband a scholar well versed in Rabbinical lore. He'll support the couple for life.
    ellauri302.html on line 516: Yes, he 'll sit inside there and study the sacred books... I have a virtuous Jewish daughter. (Goes into the room and drags Rifkele out hy force. She is only half dressed, her hair in disorder, one boob sticking out. He points to her.) Your son will marry a virtuous Jewish daughter, I say. She will bear him pure, Jewish children... even as all pious daughters. (To Sarah.) Isn't that so? (Laughing wildly, to the stranger.) Yes, indeed, my friend, — she'll make a pure, pious little mate. My wife will lead her under the wedding canopy... Down into the brothel! Down below! (Pointing to the basement.) Down into the brothel! (Dragging Rifkele hy her hair to the door.) Down into the brothel with you! Down!
    ellauri302.html on line 546: Asch kirjoitti draaman Got fun nekome (God of Vengeance) talvella 1906 Kölnissä, Saksassa. Se kertoo juutalaisesta bordellin omistajasta, joka yrittää tulla kunnioitettavaksi tilaamalla Toora-käärön ja naimalla tytärtänsä jeshiva-opiskelijan kanssa. Bordelliin sijoittuva näytelmä sisältää juutalaisia ​​prostituoituja ja lesbokohtauksen. IL Peretz on sanonut näytelmästä sen lukemisen jälkeen: "Polta se, Asch, polta se!" Sen sijaan Asch meni Berliiniin pitämään sen ohjaaja Max Reinhardtille ja näyttelijä Rudolph Schildkrautille, jotka tuottivat sen Deutsches Theaterissa. Koston Jumalaavattiin 19. maaliskuuta 1907 ja kesti kuusi kuukautta, ja pian se käännettiin ja esitettiin kymmenellä eurooppalaisella kielellä.
    ellauri302.html on line 552: God of Vengeance julkaistiin englanninkielisenä käännöksenä vuonna 1918. Vuonna 1922 se esitettiin New Yorkissa Provincetown Theaterissä Greenwich Villagessa, ja se siirrettiin Apollo Theateriin Broadwaylle 19. helmikuuta 1923. näyttelijät, joihin kuului ylistetty juutalainen maahanmuuttajanäyttelijä Rudolph Schildkraut, saivat paljon buuauxia mutta myös läpyjä. Sen esitys keskeytettiin 6. maaliskuuta, kun koko näyttelijä, tuottaja Harry Weinberger ja yksi teatterin omistajista nostettiin syytteeseen osavaltion rikoslain rikkomisesta ja tuomittiin myöhemmin siveettömyydestä. Weinberger, joka oli myös merkittävä asianajaja, edusti ryhmää oikeudenkäynnissä. Päätodistaja näytelmää vastaan ​​oli rabbi Joseph Silberman, joka julisti Forvertsin haastattelussa: "Tämä näytelmä herjaa juutalaista uskontoa. Edes suurin antisemiitti ei olisi voinut kirjoittaa sellaista." Pitkällisen taistelun jälkeen tuomiosta valitettiin onnistuneesti. Euroopassa näytelmä oli niin suosittu, että se käännettiin saksaksi, venäjäksi, puolaksi, hepreaksi, italiaksi, tšekkiksi, romaniaksi ja norjaksi, ei kuitenkaan suomexi.
    ellauri302.html on line 554: Indecent on Paula Vogelin vuonna 2015 kirjoittama näytelmä, joka kertoo koston jumalan kiistasta. Se avattiin Broadwaylla Cort-teatterissa huhtikuussa 2017, ohjaajana Rebecca Taichman. Se ei ollut juuri mistään kotoisin.
    ellauri302.html on line 566: Jumala voi olla suuri tunari tai paskiainen, kun ei selviä teodikeasta, mutta vielä vähemmän Singer sietää gumanisteja. Gitler esimerkixi oli 1 suuri humanisti. On Gud är ingen värd, hamnar vi med Gitlers sätt att resonera! Så hade alla ondskefulla mördare resonerat under tidernas lopp når de ställde och människans vilja i centrum av universum. Vill jag stå på deras sida? Gitler med nazisterna som beordrade judarna att gräva sina egna gravar? Kunde inte göra ens denna lilla service för dem? Varför grävde de inte sina egna gravar istället? Gumanismen gjorde människan till alltings mått. Så vad hade detta att säga om gumanismen? Undermåttig idé, i ett ord. Människorna måste utvecklas, göra framsteg - inte teknologiskt utan moraliskt - för vad tjänade de annars för syfte? Å andra sidan, varför behöver dom tjäna något syfte alls? Men varför måste då den ena individen lida medan den andra frossade i det bästa som framstegen kunde erbjuda? Är dom kanske vinnare och de andra förlorare i Darwins olympiad? Var inte själva framstegen ett resultat av oräkneliga våldshandlingar? Var inte den franska revolutionen en målstolpe i människans framsteg? Var inte västens oräkneliga krig flera sådana? Och var vi inte glada över den franska revolutionen och dess giljotiner? Tycker vi inte om kärnvapen och Coca Cola? Vilka var gumanismens hjältar? Korpraler, andra militära ledare. Var inte också Stalin en produkt av den sortens to gumanism som satte människans vilja i centrum for all mänsklig strävan? All Stalin gjorde antogs vara för mänsklighetens bästa. Dito med Joshuas tiotusentals lik- och förskinnshögar. Nej förlåt, de var ju Guds påbud, helt annan sak.
    ellauri302.html on line 651: Ahimsalla ei pitkälle pötkitä Darwinin olympialaisissa. Försvarskrigin head count on pienempi kuin anfallskrigissä. Jos jumala ei pidä verisistä mazeista, mixi se loi näin paljon loislajeja? Eikö kasvitkin sitäpaizi kärsi ja huuda apua? Kyllähän ne niin tekevät. Äs, tää on kaikki aivan tyhjää löpinää. Älkää LÖPISKÖ! Tacete pueri! Silentium!
    ellauri302.html on line 699: Zohar (heprea : זֹהַר ‎, Zōhar, kirjaimellisesti "Splendor" tai "Radiance") on perustava teos juutalaisen mystisen ajattelun kirjallisuudessa, joka tunnetaan nimellä Kabbala. Se on ryhmä kirjoja, jotka sisältävät kommentteja Tooran mystisista puolista (Mooseksen viisi kirjaa) ja pyhien kirjoitusten tulkintoja sekä materiaalia juutalaisten meemeistä, pensasmystikoista, myyttisestä kosmogoniasta ja mystisestä psykologiasta. Zohar sisältää keskusteluja Jumalan luonteesta, joissa selvitetään maailmankaikkeuden alkuperä ja rakenne, sielujen luonne, lunastus, egoistin suhde pimeyteen ja "todellisen minän" suhde "Jumalan valoon".
    ellauri302.html on line 749: - Må du drabbas av hundra sortes cancer.

    ellauri308.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri308.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri308.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri308.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri308.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JUUTALAISTA HUUMORIA

    Huumoria


    ellauri308.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tuomiset


    ellauri308.html on line 249: Äärimmäiset, juutalaiset koomikot ja satiirit ovat tehneet holokaustivitsejä jo jonkin aikaa, mutta muutaman viime vuoden aikana heistä on tullut hyväksyttävää rehua valtavirran, massakulttuurin ja komedian kannalta. Mel Brooksin "The Producers" oli yksi ensimmäisistä popkulttuuriesimerkeistä holokaustin huumorista, jossa oli surullisen kuuluisa "Springtime for Hitler" -numero. Tuore elokuvan uusintaversio, joka julkaistiin vuonna 2005, resonoi vanhemman yleisön keskuudessa, joka rakasti musikaalia. Mutta elokuvan suosio nuorempien amerikkalaisten keskuudessa (joista monet eivät olleet nähneet alkuperäistä musikaalia) saattoi johtua Pharrell Williamsin esityksestä Franz Liebkindinä, typeränä ex-natsina. Tuolloin Pharrell oli heidän (minun) sukupolven "komedian kuningas". Rakastimme Farrellia, joka ei ole juutalainen, entisenä natsina. Avasiko se oven muille ei-juutalaisille alkaa tehdä holokaustivitsejä?
    ellauri308.html on line 413: cebook_Kuva-150x150-1.jpg" width="10%" />
    ellauri308.html on line 578: Vuodesta 2015 lähtien Larry on esiintynyt toistuvasti vieraana lauantaina Night Livessä, jossa hän esiintyy vuosina 2016 ja 2020 Yhdysvaltain presidenttiehdokas Bernie Sandersina, joka on myös hänen kuudes serkkunsa kerran erotettuna. Koomikkokollegat ja komedian sisäpiiriläiset äänestivät hänet kaikkien aikojen 23. suurimmaksi komediatähdeksi, LOL. Lawrence Gene David syntyi 2. heinäkuuta 1947 Sheepshead Bayn alueella Brooklynissa, New Yorkissa. Hänen vanhempansa ovat Rose (syntynyt Regina; os Brandes) ja Mortimer Julius "Morty" David, miesten vaatteiden valmistaja, ja hänellä on vanhempi veli nimeltä Ken. Davidin perhe on juutalainen. Hänen juutalais-amerikkalaisen isänsä perhe muutti Saksasta Yhdysvaltoihin 1800-luvun aikana, kun taas Davidin äiti syntyi puolalais-juutalaiseen perheeseen Ternopilissa, Ukrainassa. Yliopistossa hän huomasi voivansa saada ihmiset nauramaan yksinkertaisesti olemalla oma itsensä. Koska hänen tyttärensä olivat Hannah Montanan faneja, David vieraili tyttäriensä kanssa jaksossa "My Best Friend's Boyfriend". jossa he odottivat pöytää hienossa ravintolassa. Davidin ihmisarvo on jossain 400 ja puolen miljardin taalan välillä.
    ellauri308.html on line 667: Zhydobandera, Zhidobandera, or Zhydobanderovets – "Yid-Banderite" or "Judeo-Banderite" a conflation of Zhyd (i.e., a Kike) and a Bandera follower. This is an ironic self-appellation coined by Ukrainian Jewish activists during the Euromaidan protests to highlight the inconsistency of Russian propaganda which demonized Ukrainian pro-Europe and pro-democracy activism as fascist to the West and as Jewish to Ukrainians, with reference to "Judeo-Bolshevism".
    ellauri308.html on line 775:
    ellauri309.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri309.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri309.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri309.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri309.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Nora "Genital" Roberts


    ellauri309.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Far, Far Away

    Kapitalistinen manifesti


    ellauri309.html on line 83: cebb1baefa347ab11dbd5b8e7/1655749%20-%20Human_Fiona%20Ogress_Fiona%20Princess_Fiona%20Shrek_(series).jpg" height="300px" />
    ellauri309.html on line 84: cess_Fiona%20Shrek%20Shrek_(series)%20mavixtious.png" height="300px" />
    ellauri309.html on line 87: ce2f833bfd608134b620b7040c5b3f97/2666166%20-%20Ogress_Fiona%20Princess_Fiona%20Rastifan%20Shrek_(series).jpg" height="300px" />
    ellauri309.html on line 97: joka valittiin Romance Writers of America Hall of Fameen. Vuodesta 2011
    ellauri309.html on line 115: keramiikkaa (ceramics) ja ompeli lasten vaatteita. Pari erosi vuonna 1983.
    ellauri309.html on line 116: Roberts tapasi toisen aviomiehensä, vaarallisen puusepän Bruce Wilderin, kun tämä
    ellauri309.html on line 118: Hänen miehensä Bruce Willis
    ellauri309.html on line 164: the Romance Novel -elokuvassa. Regis kutsuu siinä Robertsia "romanttisen
    ellauri309.html on line 188: ce%252BWilder%252B141st%252BKentucky%252BDerby%252BahhRuu1wfWnl.jpg" height="400px" />
    ellauri309.html on line 190:
    Nora, Bruce ja Noran kolleegan Peter Piiskula ovat kuin 3 marjaa.

    ellauri309.html on line 225: Facebookissa, koska Far, far away kirjojeni upea Laura Templeton johtaa
    ellauri309.html on line 267: recently successful she doesn’t fully understand the relationship between a
    ellauri309.html on line 272: vicious fallout once you do. Could you have dug a little deeper to check
    ellauri309.html on line 276: first place? Could you have, perhaps, checked the timeline? If your book
    ellauri309.html on line 278: publishing) you’d certainly realize it was written, titled and in
    ellauri309.html on line 280: ‘stolen’? To be accused of plagiarism by some faceless reader on the
    ellauri309.html on line 329: cefuldumpling.com/wp-content/uploads/2023/04/IMG_3742-scaled-e1684707127857-1021x1024.jpg" width="70%" />
    ellauri309.html on line 411: Joseph Prince. Tämäkin perseily on siis lännen kapitalististen
    ellauri309.html on line 500:
    ellauri309.html on line 509: Billy Graham varttui maitotilallisen poikana Pohjois-Carolinan maaseudulla. He started to read books from an early age and loved to read novels for boys, especially Tarzan. Like Tarzan, he would hang on the trees and gave the popular Tarzan yell. According to his father, that yelling led him to become a minister. Vuonna 1934 Graham osallistui evankelista Mordecai Hamin kokoukseen ja teki henkilökohtaisen uskonratkaisun. Ham had a reputation for racism and anti-Semitism. He believed and preached on various topics based on classical anti-Semitic canards such as believing Jews had special access to political power and influence and that they represent a subversive social force. The targets for his preaching were often "nebulous rings of Jewish, Catholic or Black conspirators plotting to destroy white protestant America."
    ellauri309.html on line 511: Vuonna 1936 Graham jätti isänsä maitotilan ja lähti opiskelemaan Bob Jonesin Collegeen, joka sijaitsi tuolloin Tennesseen Clevelandissa. Opinnot Bob Jonesin Collegessa jäivät kuitenkin yhden lukukauden mittaiseksi oppilaitoksen äärimmäisen fundamentalismin vuoksi. Graham siirtyi opiskelemaan Floridan raamattuinstituuttiin Tampan läheisyyteen. Graham valmistui vuonna 1940 ja hänet asetettiin Eteläisen baptistikonvention pastorin tehtävään. Graham ilmoittautui jatkokoulutukseen Illinoisissa sijaitsevaan Wheaton Collegeen ja tapasi Wheatonissa tulevan vaimonsa, Ruth Bellin. She had been conceived in China in missionary position, unlike a horse. Graham talked his future wife, Ruth, into abandoning her ambition to evangelize in Tibet in favor of staying in the United States to marry him – and that to do otherwise would be "to thwart God's obvious will". After Ruth agreed to marry him, Graham cited the Bible for claiming authority over her, saying, "then I'll do the leading and you do the following".
    ellauri309.html on line 515: Hoover and Sullivan considered King “the most dangerous Negro of the future in this nation”. Armed with salacious archival material from a recent FBI documents release, Garrow has reported about the iconic civil rights leader’s sexual misconduct, ranging from numerous extramarital affairs and solicitation of prostitutes to the allegation that he was present during the violent rape of a Maryland churchgoer. Garrow insists that a fundamental reconsideration of King's reputation is imminent. He describes how King and a handful of Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC) officials checked into Washington DC’s Willard hotel along with “several women ‘parishioners’”. The group met in his room and discussed which women among the parishioners would be suitable for natural and unnatural sex acts, meaning anal and oral, genital being natural. The alleged rapist was Reverend Logan Kearse, a Baptist minister from Baltimore. Reportedly, "Mike" King just stood by with erect cock in hand overseeing the action, like another Kim Yung Il.
    ellauri309.html on line 517: This is not the first time that scholars have raised concerns about Garrow’s intelligence. Besides, as Donna Murch of Guardian points out, it is rather normal for our great men to have huge cocks and insatiable sexual appetites. This does not make them any less great, rather the opposite.
    ellauri309.html on line 519: In April 2010, Graham experienced substantial vision, hearing, and balance loss. Grahamin mäntyvanerisen arkun olivat tehneet Louisianan Angolan vankilan murhasta tuomitut vangit. According to the wealth-tracking site TheRichest.com, Billy Graham's net worth was an estimated $25 million at the time of his death. Aika heikkoa!
    ellauri309.html on line 521: In 2011, when asked if he would have done things differently, Billy said he would have spent more time at home with his family, studied more, fucked more, and preached less. Additionally, he said he would have participated in fewer conferences. Graham had a steamy relationship with Queen Elizabeth II. Graham was outspoken against communism and supported the American Cold War policy, including the Vietnam War. In 2009, more Nixon tapes were released, in which Graham is heard in a 1973 conversation with Nixon referring to Jewish journalists as "the synagogue of Satan". He further stated that the role of wife, mother, and homemaker was the destiny of "real womanhood" according to the Judeo-Christian ethic. Graham's daughter Bunny recounted her father denying her and her sisters higher education. Graham regarded homosexuality as a sin, and in 1974 described it as "a sinister form of perversion". AIDS oli ehkä jumalan designoima rangaistus pyllyhommista.
    ellauri309.html on line 548: The Prayer of Jabez: Breaking Through to the Blessed Life on Bruce Wilkinsonin kirja, jonka Multnomah Books julkaisi vuonna 2000 ensimmäisenä kirjana
    ellauri309.html on line 675: Prentice Mulford kirjassaan Your Forces, And How To Use Them (1887). Muut
    ellauri309.html on line 693: tehty myös elokuva) luettuaan uuden ajattelun kirjailijan Wallace Wattlesin
    ellauri309.html on line 694: teoksen The Science of Getting Rich. Näissä tuotteissa oli suuri joukko
    ellauri309.html on line 713: Heinäkuussa 2018 Antonio Spadaro ja Marcelo Figueroa jesuiittalehdessä La
    ellauri309.html on line 731:
    Problem space

    ellauri309.html on line 733: Tällästä on uushenkisyys, jota tutkijat kutsuvat nimellä ”problem space”.
    ellauri309.html on line 748: Uushenkisyydessä korostuu yksilöllisyys ja oman äänen seuraaminen, kuten yhteiskunnassa muutenkin. Uushenkisyyteen ei yleensä liity tiukkoja sääntöjä tai selkeätä auktoriteettia. Naisten harjoittamaa uushenkisyyttä kohtaan voi olla helpompaa esittää kritiikkiä kun oikeaksi miellettyjä, miesten vetämiä uskontoja kohtaan, hän sanoo. Kansainvälisessä tutkimusyhteisössä ilmiöstä käytetään nimitystä problem space eli ongelma-alue, sillä uushenkisyys kiteyttää monia ongelmia eri tahojen näkökulmasta.
    ellauri309.html on line 752: Termin "problem space" käyttö on peräisin egyptiläiseltä HA Agramalta, josta se on päätynyt femakkojen sakuakkojen Anna Fedele ja Kim Knobben 2013 kokoamaan teoxeen "Henkisyys, sukupuolitetun karvakolmion 'Henkisyys, uskonnollisuus, maallisuus' kolmas kolkka". Sen poinzi on että henkisyys on tyttöjen. Lähtien noin Ukrainan selkkauxen ajoista henkisyydestä on tullut teologeille ongelma-avaruus, oltuaan sitä ennen vain mikrokapitalistista narsismia. Kyse on taas kerran sukupuolesta ja vallasta. Kurittomat ämmät ovat henkisiä eivätkä uskonnollisia, sellaista kapinointia. Määrittelemme ize mihin uskomme. Kumpi voittaa pitkän päälle, miehekäs tunneköyhä maallistuminen vai naisellinen suizuke- emätinpuikko- kuukuppi- tarotkorttityyppinen dundeikas henkistyminen? Izensä hemmotteleminen. Sitä jäämme jännäämään. Terhi tai HS- toimittaja Iina eivät ole oikein ymmärtäneet koko termiä. Ei se ole henkisyyden uusi erisnimi vaan psykologiaan ja tuotemarkkinointiin symbolisesta tekoälystä lainattu viitekehys, ratkaisuavaruuden duaali.
    ellauri309.html on line 755:
    Following Agrama, we understand the religious/secular divide as a 'problem space' that is subject to continuous negotiation (Agrama 2012).

    ellauri309.html on line 769: Die winzige Laura war einfach die perfekte Frau für prince Charming. Mit der Anblick von Margo erhielt er zwar eine gewisse Erregung in Hosen, aber sie war Tochter einer Putzfrau. Mit Laura gab es die richtige Frau, eine gesicherte gesellschaftlige Position, Söhne, Reichtum und Erfolg. EAT! FUCK!
    ellauri309.html on line 936: Keine Chance. Ann menee heti kantelemaan Lauran iskälle ja äiskylle, jotka ovat
    ellauri309.html on line 964: Alice Sophie Schwarzer (* 3. Dezember 1942 in Wuppertal) ist eine deutsche Journalistin und Publizistin. Sie ist Gründerin und Herausgeberin der Frauenzeitschrift Emma und eine bekannte Feministin. In einem Beitrag für die Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung verteidigte Schwarzer 2008 die Weigerung der maoistischen Militärjunta Myanmars, nach dem Zyklon Nargis westliche Hilfe ins Land zu lassen, mit dem Hinweis u. a. auf die angebliche humanitäre Hilfe der USA 1968 für Kambodscha, deren „Reisbomber“ Bomben transportierten, sowie auf die Doppelmoral der Medien. In Bezug auf das Manifest für Frieden von Februar 2023, dessen Mitinitiatorin Schwarzer war und das sich gegen Waffenlieferungen an die Ukraine und für Verhandlungen ausspricht, schrieb Jan Feddersen in der TAZ, Schwarzer enthülle sich damit als „Antifeministin“, denn wenn es in dem Manifest heiße, „Frauen wurden vergewaltigt“, spreche „es nicht über die Täter, auch nicht Putin“. Demnach befremde Schwarzers stets gleiche Kritik an der Pornografie gerade junge Frauen zunehmend. Einige Standpunkte des klassischen 1970er-Jahre-Feminismus – wie etwa die Ablehnung von Pornografie – hält Roche für überholt und vertritt einen sex-positiven Feminismus. Als sie 1998 in Bascha Mikas Kritischer Biografie (siehe #Literatur) als bisexuell beschrieben wurde, lehnte sie jeglichen Kommentar mit dem Hinweis auf ihre Privat- und Intimsphäre ab. Ein FAZ-Artikel schrieb 2010, sie zeige sich in Köln öffentlich mit ihrer Partnerin. Ach was!
    ellauri309.html on line 973: ceaf29a4a95b33beceff5c107648fa72/limit/720/405/zzzzzzz.jpg" width="90%" />
    ellauri309.html on line 1065: Mikki on tietysti irlantilainen, kuten Noora, ja Mikin heppakaveri Mad Max, alias Mel Gibson. Gibson's mother, Anne Patricia Reilly, was born in Ardagh in County Longford. In fact, Mel is named after St. Mel's Cathedral, the fifth-century Irish saint, and founder of Gibson's mother's local native diocese, Ardagh. While his middle name, Colmcille, is the name the Catholic diocese of Ardagh. Mel Gibson's grandfather John H Gibson was a millionaire tobacco businessman from the American South.
    ellauri310.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri310.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri310.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri310.html on line 17: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri310.html on line 21:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Daniel
    ellauri310.html on line 24: style="font-family:sans-serif;font-size:5em;color:black;background:white;text-align:center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Life's
    ellauri310.html on line 34: first appearance in a short comic strip published in the United States on
    ellauri310.html on line 38: would be nice. At any rate, we‘re working on it. Adolf Hitlerin V2-raketit
    ellauri310.html on line 53: Aake Kallialan näköinen poliisi on Tel Avivissa Dan, Atlas on Lior Ashkenazi, Ecemin oloinen pulska tyttö on Tel Avivissa poika. In forensic science, Locard's exchange principle holds that the perpetrator of a crime will bring something into the crime scene and leave with something from it, and that both can be used as forensic evidence. Sullon mun luonne. Mitäs läxit! Löpö on loppu. Lainaa naapurilta. Hyvä ajatus. Opettele lukemaan, se oli lämminvesivaraaja! Lährettihin kosimahan! Nunnuka nunnuka lailailaa! Apuuva!
    ellauri310.html on line 198: pojan kanssa nimeltä sattuvasti Innocenzo. William Laud (kuoli 1645), myös
    ellauri310.html on line 222: ce_as_it_was.JPG/600px-In_memorium--our_civil_service_as_it_was.JPG"
    ellauri310.html on line 438: misogyyninen middlebrow mieskynäilijä par excellence. Thomas Clayton
    ellauri310.html on line 507: | Official Trailer" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay;
    ellauri310.html on line 510: I, who saved Christianity from the threat of extinction by making peace with the
    ellauri310.html on line 513: carrying the future heir of the throne. Pregnant Zabel makes peace with the
    ellauri310.html on line 539: (Казачок) by Cilicia dancers" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay;
    ellauri310.html on line 574: Brooklyn, Robert Morgan, Gap Creekin kirjoittaja ja Prince of Tides -kirjailija
    ellauri310.html on line 584: Yes. Fact-checking the Genius movie confirmed that Thomas Wolfe's tendency to not want to cut anything from his novels and to continually want to add more pages, presented a challenge for his editor, Max Perkins. At the insistence of Perkins, Wolfe reluctantly agreed to cut 90,000 words from his first novel, Look Homeward, Angel (1929).
    ellauri310.html on line 586: Was Thomas Wolfe and Maxwell Perkins' relationship in any way romantic? Though the movie at times edges on a near-romantic relationship between Wolfe and his editor Perkins, others have described the real Max Perkins as being more of a father figure to Wolfe. Indeed there was a special bond between the two men, as evidenced in Wolfe's letters to Perkins and Perkins' own remarks about Wolfe, calling their friendship "one of the greatest things in my life" (Publishers Weekly). Despite some speculation, there is little doubt that the two were just very, very very close friends.
    ellauri310.html on line 605: Richard Volney Chase (1914-1962) was a literary critic and a Professor of English at Columbia University. He is known for his work The American Novel and Its Tradition. Way famouser is Richard Trenton Chase (May 23, 1950 – December 26, 1980) an American serial killer, cannibal, and necrophile who killed six people in the span of a month in 1977 and 1978 in Sacramento, California. He was nicknamed The Vampire of Sacramento because he drank his victims' blood and cannibalized their remains.
    ellauri310.html on line 609: On January 23, 1978, Chase broke into a house and shot Teresa Wallin (three months pregnant at the time) three times. He then had sexual intercourse with her corpse while stabbing her with a butcher's knife. He then removed multiple organs, cut off one of her nipples and drank her blood. He stuffed dog feces from Wallin's yard down her throat before leaving.
    ellauri310.html on line 612: On December 26, 1980, Chase was found dead in his prison cell. An autopsy revealed that he killed himself with an overdose of prescribed medications. Or maybe his cellmates did. Volney oli pettynyt ettei Wolfella ole yhtään panokohtauxia. Niin minäkin.
    ellauri310.html on line 658: ce1ece272e1388a60b0dfeef6fb34b.jpg.webp" />
    ellauri310.html on line 662: In the United States and Canada, any casual sleeveless shirt can be called tank top or tank shirt, with several specific varieties. It is named after tank suits, one-piece bathing suits of the 1920s worn in tanks or swimming pools. The tank top designed for a tight fit and often made of ribbed cotton is also colloquially called an A-shirt, or, more offensively, wifebeater, beater, guinea tee or dago tee (guinea and dago being American ethnic slurs for people of Italian ethnicity). Boob tube on briteissä hihaton toppi ja jenkeissä hölmöpönttö eli TV.
    ellauri310.html on line 664:
    ellauri310.html on line 669: The Soviet Union's war doctrine depended heavily on the main battle tank. Any weapon advancement making the MBT obsolete could have devastated the Soviet Union's fighting capability. The United States's experience in the Vietnam War contributed to the idea among army leadership that the role of the main battle tank could be fulfilled by attack helicopters. During the Vietnam War, helicopters and missiles competed with MBTs for research money.
    ellauri310.html on line 671: Though the Persian Gulf War reaffirmed the role of main battle tanks [wtf? clarification needed] MBTs were outperformed by the attack helicopter. Other strategists considered that the MBT was entirely obsolete in light of the efficacy and speed with which coalition forces neutralized Iraqi armour.
    ellauri310.html on line 673: In asymmetric warfare, threats such as improvised explosive devices and mines have proven effective against MBTs. Asymmetric warfare (or asymmetric engagement) is a type of war between belligerents whose relative military power, strategy, or tactics differ significantly. This type of warfare often, but not necessarily, involves insurgents or resistance movement militias who may have the status of unlawful combatants against a standing army. In response, nations that face asymmetric warfare, such as Israel, are reducing the size of their tank fleet and procuring more advanced models. Conversely, some insurgent groups like Hezbollah themselves operate main battle tanks, such as the T-72.
    ellauri310.html on line 752: Facing the deadlock of trench warfare, the first tank designs focused on crossing wide trenches, requiring very long and large vehicles, such as the British Mark I tank and successors; these became known as heavy tanks.
    ellauri310.html on line 755:

    By the late 1970s, MBTs were manufactured by China, France, West Germany, Britain, India, Italy, Japan, the Soviet Union, Sweden, Switzerland, and the United States.
    ellauri310.html on line 756:

    Technology is reducing the weight and size of the modern MBT. A British military document from 2001 indicated that the British Army would not procure a replacement for the Challenger 2 because of a lack of conventional warfare threats in the foreseeable future. The obsolescence of the tank has been asserted, but the history of the late 20th and early 21st century suggested that MBTs were still necessary.
    ellauri310.html on line 761: A heavy cigar smoker, Abrams died at age 59, eleven days before his 60th birthday at Walter Reed Army Medical Center in Washington, D.C., from complications of surgery to remove a cancerous lung. He is buried with his wife Julia in Arlington National Cemetery.
    ellauri310.html on line 763: The U.S. Army is evaluating a replacement for the M1 Abrams as part of the Next Generation Combat Vehicle (NGCV) program, notionally known as the Decisive Lethality Platform (DLP).
    ellauri310.html on line 832: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, joka tunnetaan yksinkertaisesti nimellä Amerikan Yritteliäisyyslaitos ( AEI ), on Washington DC:ssä sijaitseva keskustaoikeistolainen ajatushautomo, joka tutkii hallitusta, politiikkaa, taloutta ja sosiaalista hyvinvointia. AEI on itsenäinen USA:n voittoa tavoitteleva organisaatio, joka toimii pääasiassa säätiöiden, yritysten ja yksityishenkilöiden lahjoituksilla. Sourcewatchin mukaan sitä rahoittavat monet fossiilisten polttoaineiden teollisuuteen liittyvät yritykset.
    ellauri310.html on line 848: Smith Richardson Foundationin perustivat vuonna 1935 H. Smith Richardson Sr. ja hänen vaimonsa Grace Jones Richardson. Richardson muutti Vicks Chemical Companyn, hänen isänsä Lunsford Richardsonin perustaman yrityksen, yhdeksi johtavista käsikauppalääkkeitä myyvistä yrityksistä maailmassa. Myöhempinä vuosina Richardson-Vicksistä tuli myös merkittävä voima reseptilääkkeiden ja laajan kuluttajatuotteiden markkinoilla. Vuonna 1985 Richardsonin perhe myi yrityksen Procter & Gamblelle. Vicks Vapo Rubin tuotoilla he tukivat aivoriihiä ja "tutkijoita" jotka osallistuivat julkiseen poliittiseen "keskusteluun" muun muassa puolustuspolitiikasta, veropolitiikasta, koulutusuudistuksesta ja sääntelystä. Säätiö tuki myös "demokratiaa" eli kapitalismia kannattavia järjestöjä Keski- ja Itä-Euroopassa, Neuvostoliitossa sekä Keski- ja Etelä-Amerikassa. Ja mahdollisimman oikealta!
    ellauri310.html on line 922: a war instigated by a major power which does not itself become involved."the end of the Cold War brought an end to many of the proxy wars through which the two sides struggled to exert their influence"
    ellauri310.html on line 926: We’re shedding our blood': Ukraine fighting against Russia to fulfill NATO's mission, says Defence Min Reznikov
    ellauri310.html on line 952: Georgesta ei ole kovin hyviä lisänimiä. Jocko, Jock. Monkin Huckleberry Finn on Cherokee nimeltä Nebraska, jonka isä on poliisi ja on ampunut kymmenittäin notmiitä. NRA kalpenee Jockon rinnalla. Taidan jo arvata mixi Tomia ei enää lueta, liikaa n-sanoja. Pääasia on ampua toinen fella ennen kuin se ampuu sut. Joskus isäkin on ollut pidätettynä ammuttuaan jonkun lakukepin mutta se kyllä aina järjestyy. And why? Because this is America, and this is a free country. It is the only country where a poor man has a chance! Jos joku n-sana on sun tiellä niin ammut sen. Voit joutua tuomiolle mutta valkoinen valamiehistö vapauttaa sut, eikä siitä sen enempää. Nebraska on hyvä kaveri, Hagrid, meidän puolella, mutta Sid Purtle on luihulainen Drago Malfoy, white trash kertakäyttögrilli. Day of the grill: The end of days for the people of The United States of America,
    ellauri310.html on line 959: Wars) 14. Nottinghamin Sheriffi (Robin Hood: Prince of Thieves, 1991) 13. Hoitaja
    ellauri311.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri311.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri311.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri311.html on line 20: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri311.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kirsi Salo


    ellauri311.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tantrista

    Terdellä


    ellauri311.html on line 40: means “Sacred Space” or just "cunt". This is a term used to bring more honor and reverence
    ellauri311.html on line 76: How to exude feminine energy the new way is to let "her" take the lead. What I mean by that is get in touch with her and make sure “her” needs are being met. Going “all the way” isn’t absolutely necessary unless of course "she" feels like it.
    ellauri311.html on line 578: hear", as in the case of the song "Louie Louie": parents heard obscenities in the
    ellauri311.html on line 580: (and often by children), are another common source of mondegreens. The most-cited
    ellauri311.html on line 584: line at the end of each verse of "Bad Moon Rising" by Creedence Clearwater
    ellauri311.html on line 589: ja Suomen välillä.

    The East StratCom Task Force (ESCTF) is a part of the
    ellauri311.html on line 590: European External Action Service, focused on "effective communication" and
    ellauri311.html on line 593: task force's flagship project is EUvsDisinfo, a database of articles and media
    ellauri311.html on line 595: information. Most articles concern immigration.

    See also:


    • ellauri311.html on line 645: U.S. Air Force Analyst 60-70-luvuilla]:

      Russia warns of "colossal
      ellauri311.html on line 649: is absolutely nothing they can do about it. It is a major issue since the
      ellauri311.html on line 658: from Kremlin! [Perhaps a reference to Jacinda Ardern? New Zealand's Prime Minister has warned the West not to cast Russia's invasion of Ukraine as a broader battle between autocracy and democracy, saying it could undermine efforts to get China to help ramp-up pressure on Moscow.]
      ellauri311.html on line 670: front line not once, which is not heroism. BTW can animals trauma
      ellauri311.html on line 671: bond? Which celebrity ruined their career because of a publicity stunt?
      ellauri311.html on line 677: more data than Excel? Who are the people who cross the threshold of
      ellauri311.html on line 683: President Volodymyr Zelenskyy visited Bakhmut, Donetsk Oblast, on 20 December. He
      ellauri311.html on line 691: journalists are certain that it was Rostov-on-Don city.

      Russian
      ellauri311.html on line 732: "Tämä on läpimurto" - Reuters ilakoi. General Dynamics F-16 Fighting Falcon on yhdysvaltalainen yksimoottorinen yliääninen monitoimihävittäjä, jonka General Dynamics on alun perin kehittänyt Yhdysvaltain ilmavoimille (USAF). Se suunniteltiin päivähävittäjäksi, ja siitä kehittyi menestyvä jokasään monitoimilentokone. Yli 4 600 lentokonetta on rakennettu sen jälkeen, kun tuotanto hyväksyttiin vuonna 1976. 50v vanhoja prutkuja. Yhtä vanhoja kuin Alapuron Mikko, yhtä nopeita kuin Alapuron Risto. Vaikka Yhdysvaltain ilmavoimat eivät enää osta niitä, parannettuja versioita rakennetaan vientiasiakkaille eli värivammaisille hölmöille, alikehittyneiden maiden miespuolisille kansalaisille. Fighting Falconin tärkeimmät ominaisuudet ovat kehyksetön kuplakatos hyvän näkyvyyden takaamiseksi, sivulle asennettu ohjaussauva, joka helpottaa ohjausta ohjauksen aikana, 30 astetta pystysuoraan kallistettu heittoistuin vähentää g-voimien vaikutusta ohjaajaan ja rento staattinen vakaus / fly-by-wire- lennonohjausjärjestelmä, joka auttaa tekemään siitä ketterän lentokoneen. F-16:ssa on sisäinen M61 Vulcan -tykki ja 11 kovapistettä. F-16 on myös hankittu palvelemaan 25 muun maan ilmavoimissa. Vuodesta 2015 lähtien se oli maailman eniten asepalveluksessa oleva kiinteäsiipinen lentokone. Israelin ilmavoimien F-16-koneiden ansioksi laskettiin 44 ilmasta ilmaan -murhaa Libanonin konfliktin aikana. Yhdysvaltain ilmavoimat (USAF), sen neljä Nato-kumppania, ja Pakistanin ilmavoimat (PAF), joka on suuri Naton ulkopuolinen Yhdysvaltain liittolainen, ovat General Dynamics F-16 Fighting Falconin pääoperaattoreita. Neljä eurooppalaista kumppania, jotka tunnetaan yhteisnimellä European Participating Governments (EPG), ovat Belgia, Tanska, Alankomaat ja Norja; niiden ilmavoimista käytetään myös nimitystä European Participating Air Forces (E-PAF). Jatkotilauksia ei ole tehty lukuun ottamatta yhtä tilausta vuonna 1989 kahdelle F-16B- 15 OCU-lentokoneita korvaamaan kaatuneita lentokoneita. Kaikki lentokoneet ovat saaneet Mid-Life-Update (MLU) -päivityksen ja uuden coolin kypärään kiinnitetyn tähtäysjärjestelmän. Äveriäs Norja ilmoitti 6. tammikuuta 2022, että kaikki sen F-16:t on poistettu käytöstä, kun ne on korvattu Lockheed Martin F-35 Lightning II:lla.
      ellauri311.html on line 742: ce4d" />
      ellauri313.html on line 7: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri313.html on line 10: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri313.html on line 13: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri313.html on line 22: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri313.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tuukka Pietarinen


      ellauri313.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tanssivat karhut

      Aika heikkoa


      ellauri313.html on line 142: Having worked in the US, the UK, France, Germany, and Sweden, my
      ellauri313.html on line 150: “Working hard” as such is replaced by “working efficiently."
      ellauri313.html on line 170: Morrison wanted to call the novel War but was overridden by her editor. Ei kyllä tässä lähes kaikki ovat lakukeppejä. Rotuviha on korvautunut tässä niteessä miesvihalla. Throughout the novel, the women of the Convent provide a safe haven for all those who come to its doorstep. However, the Convent is widely perceived as a corrupting influence in Ruby (a negro town), the source of their problems rather than where problems must go because of Ruby's intolerant atmosphere. Both the men of Haven and Ruby exhibit a patriarchal nature. This is seen through their intense hatred for the Convent women who are unconventional and nonconforming.
      ellauri313.html on line 173: That being said, at 500 pages, the book takes on a lot and doesn't adequately address it all. There's the nominal plot, which concerns the Yugoslav mafia in Sweden; but there's also a new relationship for Annika, which is complicated; the politics of the newspaper she works for; fundamental questions about the role of the welfare state; and questions about the role of a newspaper vis a vis law enforcement. This all kind of dropped off toward the end of the book, and I didn't find the conclusion to be particularly satisfying. I felt impatient with Annika's (main character), histrionics and irrationality.
      ellauri313.html on line 180: The novel at its beginning from my point of view was promising for a good job, but then I found only unnecessary prolongation, weak plot, and an attempt to mix crime with politics in a way that was unsuccessful for me (jag är en saudi sandneger som skriver på arabiska).
      ellauri313.html on line 186: Samaa iänikuista kiireklischeetä, nyt lehden toimituxessa. Exnää hölmöt huomaa miten työväenliikkeen voitot on peruutettu? Mixe on muka niistä hienoa? Annika has obvious similarities to the author, with Liza Marklund herself pictured on the book covers. She was beaten so badly by her first husband that she was simply forced to kill him in self-defense. Journalisten Annika Bengtzon, som kommer från Hälleforsnäs i Södermanland men nu bor på Kungsholmen i Stockholm, är en typisk kvinna mitt i karriären, som jonglerar man och barn samtidigt med känslorna inför de tuffa kollegorna på Kvällspressen. Hon är lik ett pansarfordon. Oliko Thomas Samuelsson se uusi päätoimittaja biznizmaailmasta jonka talousliberalismi sai nuoren Annikan knickerit kostumaan? Eikun se oli Anders Schyman.
      ellauri313.html on line 447: Sarjassamme joutavaa paskaa myös Tom Wolfen dityrambit aiheesta "perpetually pregnant hags whose bestial passivity made man less than dung and destroyed every proud illusion of the priceless value, dignity and sanctity of his individual life." Mitä tuubaa! Pahoja virhekäsityxiä. Kaikki "ikuinen" hölpötys on täysin päätöntä, samoin "arvokkuus" ja yxilöllisyys". Ei mikään ole ikuista eikä järin yxilöllistä, elukan elämä hupenee kuin nöyhtä, kuin pieru Saharaan, tai röyhtäys, hirmuisen sähläyxen päätteexi.
      ellauri313.html on line 473: Most Americans are not entirely comfortable with the concept of "cool," or businesslike, negotiations in an atmosphere of some degree of physical threat or coercion. For the most part, they do not consciously assign to force any rational or reasonable role in "ordinary" negotiations. In the recent past (except in the case of "just" revolutions), we have tended to the view that only a criminal or a sick or insane person initiates the use of force. Therefore, we are inclined to believe that someone who uses force is not only our enemy, but an enemy of humanity—an outlaw who deserves extermination, imprisonment, or medical constraint and treatment. The "crusade," and even an initial pacifism as well, comes more naturally to Americans than the kind of cool, restrained, and moderate willingness to threaten or use force that will be suggested in this book.
      ellauri313.html on line 549: Pakollinen puolalainen juutalainen Israel Zamosz opetti hänelle matematiikkaa ja nuori juutalainen lääkäri opetti hänelle latinaa. Hän oli kuitenkin pääosin itseoppinut. Hän oppi oikeinkirjoituksen ja filosofoimisen samaan aikaan (historioitsija Graetzin mukaan). Hän osti niukoilla tuloillaan latinankielisen kopion John Locken kirjasta An Essay Concerning Human Understanding ja tavasi sen latinan sanakirjan avulla. Sitten hän tutustui Aaron Solomon Gumperziin, joka opetti hänelle ranskan ja englannin aakkoset. Onnexi ne ovat lähes samat Vuonna 1750 varakas juutalainen silkkikauppias Isaac Bernhard määräsi hänet opettamaan lapsiaan. Mendelssohn voitti pian Bernhardin luottamuksen, joka teki nuoresta opiskelijasta peräkkäin kirjanpitäjänsä ja partnerinsa.
      ellauri313.html on line 628: Had half impaired the nameless grace Särkisivät nimettömän sulouden
      ellauri313.html on line 630: Or softly lightens o’er her face; Tai hiljaa valaisee hänen kasvojaan;
      ellauri313.html on line 632: How pure, how dear their dwelling-place. puhtaita, rakkaita olosijojaan.
      ellauri313.html on line 638: A mind at peace with all below, Mielestä joka on kaiken kanssa levossa,
      ellauri313.html on line 639: A heart whose love is innocent! Sydämestä jonka rakkaus on viaton!
      ellauri313.html on line 654: Facebook-f
      ellauri313.html on line 690: Facebook-f
      ellauri313.html on line 802: Facebook-f
      ellauri315.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri315.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri315.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri315.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri315.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Untitled Goose


      ellauri315.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Simple Reasoning

      Simppeliä


      ellauri315.html on line 97:
      ellauri315.html on line 310: ce_March.svg/800px-Ice_March.svg.png" />
      ellauri315.html on line 314:
      ellauri315.html on line 397: Kotimaassa Gajdasta tuli Mittelhauserin ja Mittelhauserin edeltäjän Maurice Pellen kilpailija.
      ellauri315.html on line 447: cec04a1e93e3253135f3b5fa37fe0d06e68ac31a36213b20a81a0773ba373&ipo=images" />
      ellauri316.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri316.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri316.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri316.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri316.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">B. MARKOBCSKNÑ


      ellauri316.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">КЕМ БЫТЬ?

      Kommando pimppeling


      ellauri316.html on line 104: katastrofia Triple Alliancen joukoille. Saksa, Itävalta ja Italia alkoivat
      ellauri316.html on line 200: business. He thus became the only non-Christian Jewish religious figure (except God?) to have a college named
      ellauri316.html on line 204: Isaac Wolfson Trust financed two housing projects in Israel, both called Kiryat
      ellauri316.html on line 208: Kiryat Wolfson (Hebrew: קריית וולפסון‎‎), also known as Wolfson Towers, is a high-rise apartment complex in western Jerusalem. Comprising five towers ranging from 14 to 17 stories above-ground, the project was Jerusalem's first high-rise development. The project encountered opposition from both municipal officials and the public at each stage of its design and construction. The complex includes 10,000 square feet (930 m2) of commercial space and a medical center. The project was financed by the Edith and Isaac Wolfson Trust.
      ellauri316.html on line 243: Tonnerre de Brest est une expression populaire qui trouve son origine dans un événement climatique exceptionnel qui s'est déroulé en Bretagne en 1718. Il a été connu du monde scientifique un siècle durant, avant d'apparaître pour la première fois en 1835 dans le monde littéraire.
      ellauri316.html on line 245: La nuit du 14 au 15 avril 1718, nuit du Vendredi Saint, Boureau-Deslandes est à Brest. Il raconte : « sur les 4 heures du matin, il fit trois coups de tonnerre les plus horibles que j’aye jamais entendus. Dans cet espace de la Côte de Brêtagne qui s’étend depuis Conquerneau jusqu’à St. Paul de Leon, on a observé que le tonnerre étoit tombé sur 24 eglises differentes et à la même heure ». Cinq jours plus tard, Deslandes entreprend son enquête à Gouesnou, village voisin de Brest, dont l’église a été transpercée par la réunion de « 3 globes de feu, chacun 3 piés et demi de diamètre » qui ont occasionné la mort de trois sonneurs de cloches. « Le tonnerre n’est tombé que sur les Eglises où l’on sonnoit des cloches, à dessein de l’écarter, et il a épargné toutes les autres. »
      ellauri316.html on line 247: C'était aussi le nom (inspiré par cet évènement) du canon de marine de 24 livres installé en 1764 à la demande du comte de Roquefeuil sur les remparts de l'arsenal de Brest pour signaler les évasions des bagnards condamnés à travailler au port. Cette expression a atteint au XXe siècle une renommée internationale par l'entremise du Capitaine Haddock, héros des albums de bandes dessinées Tintin.
      ellauri316.html on line 305: Lähde: Who's who among Finnish-Americans: A biographical directory of persons of Finnish descent who have made noteworthy contributions to the pattern of American life. Planning committee: Oskari Tokoi, John Suominen, Henry Askeli. Fitchburg, Mass.: Raivoaja Publishing Company, 1949
      ellauri316.html on line 320: ce=Solr&id=yo-museo_ah.M011-988165&index=0&size=large" height="250px" />
      ellauri316.html on line 417: ce-fighting-between-arvn-forces-and-viet-cong-main-force-battalions-741x486.jpg?width=480" />
      ellauri316.html on line 470: ce.jpg/1280px-President_Ronald_Reagan_meeting_with_Soviet_dissident_Andrei_Sakharov_in_the_Oval_Office.jpg" width="40%" />
      ellauri316.html on line 816: ce6180-edcd-11ed-befe-b41d82236af6" width="70%" />
      ellauri316.html on line 822: In 2019, the town of Lemont, Illinois installed a statue honoring Adolfas Ramanauskas-Vanagas, who led the Lithuanian Activist Front (LAF) on an anti-Soviet campaign with Hitler’s army. The LAF murdered thousands of Lithuanian Jews in June 1941 during the early period of the Nazi invasion. The Forest Brothers, a partisan militia of Latvians, Estonians, and Lithuanians who also collaborated with the Nazis. In 2017, NATO produced a video honoring the Forest Brothers but quickly deleted it after public outcry.
      ellauri316.html on line 824: “The Germans know, as many Americans do not, that the war was won at Stalingrad and that 27 million Soviet citizens died in the fight against the Wehrmacht,” Neiman told ARTnews. “Among decent Germans who want to acknowledge their country’s crimes, there is a strong sense of guilt for the war against the Russians.”
      ellauri316.html on line 828: The Vlasov monument is one of several remaining monuments to Nazis and Nazi collaborators in the United States. It stands, improbably, at the edge of one of the largest communities of observant Jews outside of Israel — and is a tragically apt symbol for the far-right excesses that produced modern Israel.
      ellauri316.html on line 830: Stalin’s inability to initially contain the advancing Nazi war machine convinced Vlasov that the Soviet system was rotten to the core. Taken by his captors to Germany, he began to conceive of a Russian army that would fight for the Third Reich in the name of a post-Bolshevik Russia.
      ellauri316.html on line 833: But after the shattering victory at Stalingrad, the Red Army began to believe that victory was possible. Germany, which had boasted the world’s most formidable military at the start of the war, suddenly seemed vulnerable. Even if its weaponry was less sophisticated and its troops poorly prepared, the sheer size of Russia’s forces could overwhelm the enemy — a reality that holds 80 years later, as the war in Ukraine grinds on and on and the wallets and the patience of Kyiv’s partners in the West begins to wear thin.
      ellauri316.html on line 836: Vlasov wanted to form a Russian anti-Soviet force, but Hitler was reluctant, fearing latent sympathies with Moscow. But by late 1944, he had few other options. Vlasov finally prevailed on Heinrich Himmler, the brutal SS chief. Himmler in turn managed to convince the increasingly desperate Hitler.
      ellauri316.html on line 839: Its life would be short. Vlasov’s division fought only once for the Nazis, in February 1945, in a futile attempt to stop the Soviet push across the Oder River and into the heart of the Third Reich.
      ellauri316.html on line 840: After being beaten back by Soviet forces, the Russian Liberation Army retreated to Prague. In yet another reversal of loyalties, Vlasov hoped to help anti-Nazi forces and eventually surrender to the United States.
      ellauri316.html on line 843: Russian military leaders remain fond of such vivid reminders of what traitors face. Last year, a deserter of the Wagner Group militia was executed with a sledgehammer, which the outfit’s leader Evgeny Prigozhin has taken to wielding as a symbol.
      ellauri317.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri317.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri317.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri317.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri317.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kuppalehti


      ellauri317.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">AIVAN PARASTA ROISTOKIRJALLISUUTTA

      Roistomaista


      ellauri317.html on line 54: Vuonna 1969 Blum kirjoitti ja julkaisi Central Intelligence Agencyn (CIA) paljastuksen, jossa paljastettiin yli 200 CIA:n työntekijän nimet ja osoitteet. Hän työskenteli freelance-toimittajana Yhdysvalloissa, Euroopassa ja Etelä-Amerikassa. Vuosina 1972–1973 Blum työskenteli toimittajana Chilessä, missä hän raportoi Allenden hallituksen " sosialistisesta kokeilusta" ennen Yhdysvaltojen tukemaa vallankaappausta ja Augusto Pinochetin hallintoa. 1970-luvun puolivälissä hän työskenteli Lontoossa entisen CIA-upseerin Philip Ageen ja hänen työtovereidensa kanssa "heidän hankkeessaan paljastaa CIA:n henkilökuntaa ja heidän väärintekojaan".
      ellauri317.html on line 96: Енея не любила — страх; – That's how Aeneas lacked her grace – Aineias ei napannut siinä vika
      ellauri317.html on line 99: У пекло, щоб і дух не пах. The trip to that unearthly place. Jouti manalaan se vitun sika.
      ellauri317.html on line 122: Tämä oli Eneidan hauskin jakso kaiken ikäisille klassisteille, jotka edelleen kärsivät elinikäisestä tuskasta, joka aiheutuu latinan opiskelussa niin olennaisista ensimmäisistä kuukaudesta pöytämuistiin oppimisesta. Tylsin on Aeneaksen muuttuminen tyypilliseksi latinalaiseksi opettajaksi, joka vannoo vain latinan kielioppiaan. valinnanvaraa ja on valmis ottamaan haltuunsa niin monta lauantaita kuin on tarpeen silittääkseen käännökset tutuilleen (4.34). Kun troijalaiset lähettiläät, saatuaan läksynsä, pyytävät Latinusta mecenaksi ja suojelijakseen, he tekevät sen ihastuttavassa ukrainan ja latinan sekoituksessa:
      ellauri317.html on line 189: ce_to_George_Curzon.jpg/500px-Soviet_leaders_write_the_letter_of_defiance_to_George_Curzon.jpg" />
      ellauri317.html on line 316: Tout le mond savait que l´intérêt délibéré pour la femme de Pouchkine n´était qu´un écran derrière lequel le Français cachait des détails secrets de sa vie personnelle. Le terrain fertile pour de telles rumeurs était la relation entre d´Anthès et l’émissaire du roi hollandais, le baron Louis Heeckeren, qui avait adopté le jeune homme après son arrivée dans l´Empire russe. Quoi qu’il en soit, d´Anthès avait trop fortement harcelé Natalia et dépassé toutes les limites.
      ellauri317.html on line 352: Karel Čapek ['karel 'tšapek] Cs-Karel Capek.ogg kuuntele ääntämys (ohje) (9. tammikuuta 1890 Malé Svatoňovice, Böömi, Itävalta-Unkari – 25. joulukuuta 1938 Praha, Tšekkoslovakia) oli 1900-luvun merkittävimpiä tšekkiläisiä kirjailijoita. Čapek kirjoitti nykynäkökulmasta katsoen scifi-vivahteisia kertomuksia, joille oli ominaista pisteliäs satiiri. Čapek lanseerasi sanan "robotti" näytelmässään R.U.R eli Rossumin Universaalit Robotit, jonka hän kirjoitti vuonna 1920 ja jonka ensiesitys oli Prahassa 1921. Eivät työläiset tienneetkään että siinä lausuttiin työväenluokan kuolinsana.
      ellauri317.html on line 380:
      Tuberville likes to say "there is no one more military than me." And while he has not served in the military himself, he regularly features Alabama service members on his senatorial website.

      ellauri317.html on line 595: Vuonna 1919 amerikkalainen diplomaatti todisti kongressille, että Peterssiä pidettiin yhdessä toisen Chekan johtajan Aleksandr Eidukin kanssa "Venäjän verenhimoisimman hirviönä". Tuolloin englanninkieliset sanomalehdet yliarvioivat Peterssin vaikutuksen, koska poliisi tunsi hänet Isossa-Britanniassa ja koska hän oli ainoa Chekan perustajista, joka puhui englantia. 25. tammikuuta 1919 Lontoon The Times sai myöhään tietää, että bolshevikit olivat olleet erimielisiä siitä, käyvätkö vallankumouksellista sotaa Saksaa vastaan, ja väitti, että yhtä puoluetta johtaa Lenin ja toista Trotski, Peterss , Radek ja Zinovieff ....Trotskin ja Petersin puolue uskoo sankarillisiin toimenpiteisiin... Peterss ei ansainnut mainintaa missään Trotskin laajassa tuota ajanjaksoa koskevissa kirjoituksissa, eikä todellakaan ollut bolshevikkien johdon eturintamassa. Tšekistinä hän epäilemättä tapatti monia fellow apinoita, mutta hänen esittäminen "verenjanoisimmaksi hirviöksi" on ristiriidassa brittiläisen diplomaatin Robert Bruce Lockhartin mielipiteen kanssa , joka vietti kuukauden pidätettynä Moskovassa vuonna 1918 ja jota Peterss kuulusteli. Lockhart kirjoitti:
      ellauri317.html on line 697:
      ellauri317.html on line 702:
      ellauri317.html on line 794: Suosittu Purishkevich, jota Vladimir Kokovtsov kuvaili hurmaavaksi, epävakaaksi mieheksi, joka ei voinut viipyä minuuttiakaan yhdessä paikassa, valittiin Bessarabian ja Kurskin maakunnan toisen, kolmannen ja neljännen keisarillisen duuman varaedustajaksi. Hän sai mainetta loistavista puheistaan ​​ja skandaalimaisesta käytöksestään, kuten puhumisesta 1. toukokuuta vaaleanpunainen neilikka (kai) sepaluxessa. Hän oli kovan linjan kannattaja sacerdotal itsevaltiuden ja venäläistämisen luomaan yhtenäisyyttä. Purishkevichin vihamielisyyden juutalaisia ​​kohtaan aiheutti hänen käsityksensä, että he olivat "vallankumouksellisen liikkeen etujoukkoja". Hän halusi, että heidät kaikki karkotettaisiin Kolymaan. Hän uskoi, että "kadetit, sosialistit, älymystö, lehdistö ja yliopistoprofessorien neuvostot" olivat kaikki juutalaisten hallinnassa.
      ellauri318.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri318.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri318.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri318.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri318.html on line 58: En del recensenter tycker att filmen är lite rörig och att den saknar vissa delar från boken filmen bygger på.
      ellauri318.html on line 66: The essence of the given name Mrado stands for compassion, creativity, reliability, generosity, loyalty and a love for domestic life. Family takes always priority in your life. It is the foundation of your traditional values. Nevertheless you are not completely unselfish, because of a tendency to teach others while expecting gratitude.
      ellauri318.html on line 68: No matter how difficult a challenge is, you are capable of completing it by using your exceptionally quick wits and tremendous adaptability powers.
      ellauri318.html on line 73: Even though you strive for big success, you are a practical and realistic person.
      ellauri318.html on line 81: Stekare, med adjektivformen stekig, är ett uttryck som i svenskan under tidigt 2000-tal kommit att användas om en viss typ av personer i svensk överklass som unga personer inom adelskalendern och nyrika. Stereotypen "stekare" refererar vanligtvis till en typ av ung man som är, eller åtminstone tydligt försöker ge sken av, att vara ekonomiskt oberoende. Liksom många tidigare provocerande ungdomsgrupper såsom det sena 1800-talets grilljannar och 1940-talets swingpjattar förknippas även stekarna i stor utsträckning med en viss klädstil. Aftonbladets krönikör Fredrik Virtanen beskrev 2005 denna så här: "Flottigt Runar-hår, brun utan sol-kräm, Canada Goose-täckjacksväst, röd skjorta, jättestora wraparoundshades, blekta lyxjeans och hiphop-sneakers."
      ellauri318.html on line 107: "Bud" ryhtyy vastaiskuun. Hän keksii keinon hilata Bluestarin osakekurssi ylös ja saada se sitten nopeasti taas alas, ja vinkkaa sitten Gekkon pahimmalle kilpailijalle, brittiläiselle Wildmanille (Terence Stamp) mahdollisuudesta ostaa yhtiö edullisesti. Bud neuvoo Gekkoa vastaavasti myymään lyhyexi laskevat osakkeet, jolloin kaupat toteutuvat. Gekko tajuaa että kaiken takana on Bud Fox ja raivostuu. Bud palaa työpaikalleen, jossa poliisi pidättää hänet sisäpiirikaupoista syytettynä.
      ellauri318.html on line 121: Nää konnajorinat on kuolettavan pitkästyttäviä. Kuin kazoisi Bruce Leen ja Goliathin potkunyrkkeilymazia. Kaverit on köykäsempiä kuin minä, silti käyvät kiinni äkäseen kuin torakat. Tasajalkaa hypähtelevä kuuluttaja-apina karvabanaani kädessä on niitäkin apinamaisempi.
      ellauri318.html on line 146: Den 18 februari 2020 meddelade Albert Bonniers Förlag att Lars Kepler var förra decenniets bäst säljande författare.
      ellauri318.html on line 147: Alexandra Coelho Ahndoril blev nominerad till Vänsterpartiets riksdagslista inför valet 2010. Hon drog dock tillbaka sitt namn eftersom hon befann sig i en längre skrivarprocess. Dessutom hade pengarna redan börjat strömma in.
      ellauri318.html on line 168:
      ellauri318.html on line 208: ces,h_800,w_1200/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/v1652184217/39-952905627a53b03ef59" width="30%" />
      ellauri318.html on line 241: DCA-sopimus eli defence cooperation agreement on Suomen ja Yhdysvaltojen välinen neuvottelujen alla oleva sopimus.
      ellauri318.html on line 260: It's the Jersey way. Take a chance. Act like a moron.
      ellauri318.html on line 267: kanssa. Flipping the bird. I am with a girl twice my size
      ellauri318.html on line 281: Grandma's snoring. She sounds like she was trying to suck in her face through her nose. Like King Kong with sinus infection.
      ellauri318.html on line 327: The Pritzker family is of Jewish descent and based in Chicago, Illinois. one of 10 richest families of USA, owners of the Hyatt hotel chain.
      ellauri318.html on line 369: Lefa vaikuttaa piilomisogyyniltä kaappirasistilta. Ja herkuttelevalta herralta. Tämän lisäxi se on ennen kaikkea sanomattoman virkamiesmäisen kuivakka. Tohtorinhatullinen pölyä. Blatte on mutakuono ruåzixi, latinaxi torakka. Poliisivoimissa 2005 ei ollut yhtään blattea. Sielä on sentään Helena Palmgren niminen radikalisoitunut sveduämmä, joka osoittautuu kirjan Dorloxi. Sen ampuu Mattein kotineekeri Ukulele kylmän rauhallisesti ottalaukauxella vainaaxi, vaikkei olis edes enää tarvinnut. Paha somali Abbdo räjäyttää izensä Nobel-dynypatukalla taivaalle. Palefaceihin ei sattunut. Näin eletään 2015 Ruåzissa.
      ellauri318.html on line 371: År 2021 fanns 70 087 personer i Sverige födda i Somalia, och ungefär 110 000 med ursprung i Somalia. Av dessa är sex av tio under 25 år. I slutet av 1990-talet hade omkring tio procent av somalierna i Sverige sysselsättning. På grund av ibland bristande framtidstro har flera somalier sökt sig vidare från Sverige till bland annat Storbritannien.
      ellauri318.html on line 373: Sysselsättningen bland personer födda i Somalia var nästan 30 procent åren 2001–2002 men föll därefter tillbaka och blev liggande mellan 25 och 30 procent fram till 2009, då den åter (2012) minskade till följd av dels ett kraftigt tillskott av nyanlända somalier, dels en kärvare arbetsmarknad efter den internationella finanskrisen. Bland alla invandrargrupper är somalierna den gruppen med störst arbetslöshet (2009).
      ellauri318.html on line 375: En rapport från regeringen från 2012 visar att sysselsättningen skiljer sig kraftigt åt mellan män och kvinnor och också mellan olika delar av landet. Samma rapport fastslog att det var, år 2010, 21 procent av somalier (16–64 år) i sysselsättning (jämfört med 73 procent för hela befolkningen). Rapporten fastslog också att det somaliska egenföretagandet var mycket svagt och att år 2010 var 0,6 procent av somalierna egenföretagare (jämfört med 4,9 procent för hela befolkningen). Rapporten kom till förklaringen att situationen såg ut som den gjorde eftersom 70 procent av somalierna hade låg eller okänd utbildning och att 60 procent kommit till Sverige sedan 2006. Man skrev även: "Det finns skäl att tro att snabb individuell inslussning via offentliga system är svår att hantera för människor som likt somalierna kommer från miljöer där sociala behov tillgodoses och ekonomiska aktiviteter ofta bedrivs på ett klan- eller släktbaserat sätt och där misstänksamheten mot myndigheter är utbredd... det är emellertid knappast möjligt eller önskvärt att radikalt montera ner lösningar utformade för och av en majoritet av svenska folket för att underlätta för en minoritet att anpassa sig."
      ellauri318.html on line 377: År 2018 hade 48 procent ett jobb, mest I toabrabschen. Det kulturella avståndet visades vara längst mellan svenskar och somalier enligt de attitydmätningar som gjordes av Högskolan i Gävle och redovisas i Mångfaldsbarometern 2014. De flesta genomsvenskarna tycker inte om att vara egenföretagare I toabranschen eller att paddla I snön med stora pizzalådor på ryggen.
      ellauri318.html on line 379: År 2014 gjorde Open Society Foundations en rapport om somalier i Malmö som fann att somaliska invånare i staden trivdes där på grund av låga levnadskostnader, en större religiös tolerans än i övriga Sverige samt att det fanns många muslimer där. Enligt rapporten var integrationen bristfällig främst i sysselssättningsperspektivet, då bara 21 procent arbetade trots att de flesta av Malmös invånare som fötts i Somalia var mellan 16 och 40 år. En av de största utmaningarna var arbetsmarknadens höga krav på färdigheter i det svenska språket.
      ellauri318.html on line 385: Att ett land som USA har större tillgång på ”enkla” skitjobb brukar ses som en förklaring till att nyanlända har jämförelsevis lätt att etablera sig på dess arbetsmarknad. WTF, ta modell av Spencer systrarna! Den vilda västen är redan helt klanbaserad! Ingen vid sitt fulla sinne ens tänker lita på ridpolisen I Kanada, den vimlar ju av dumskallar. Svenska polisen kunde ersättas av somaliska klaner som egenföretagare, dom är ju redan bättre beväpnade.
      ellauri321.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri321.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri321.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri321.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri321.html on line 38: HE first deceased; she for a little tried

      ellauri321.html on line 45: After a brief legal career he was employed by the Earl of Essex in a foreign diplomatic capacity, the main purpose of which was to gain intelligence on the activities of England's European neighbours. Wotton became ambassador to Venice and his eternal lines, "An Ambassador is an honest man, sent to lie abroad for the good of his country" no doubt reflects his disillusionment with the duplicity of the role. When on a mission to Augsburg, in 1604, he actually said, "An ambassador is an honest gentleman sent to lie abroad for the good of his country". King Jim siitä vähän pahentui.
      ellauri321.html on line 67: Sam Weller is the authorized biographer of the late science fiction and fantasy author, Ray Bradbury. Weller is a writer, journalist and content creator. He is the author 6 books and a graphic novel. Скрыть
      ellauri321.html on line 73: As a character, Sam Weller complements Mr. Pickwick, just as Sancho Panza complements Don Quixote. Whereas Mr. Pickwick is innocent and elderly, Sam is experienced and young, the most intelligent character in the novel. If Mr. Pickwick loses his temper easily, Sam is quite self-possessed. While Mr. Pickwick has no romantic intentions, Sam carries on a... Скрыть
      ellauri321.html on line 99: This little volume had made its mark on both sides of the Atlantic not many years before Hazlitt noticed it. It appeared in London in 1782 with this somewhat ponderous title-page: Letters from an American Farmer, Describing Certain Provincial Situations, Manners and Customs, and Conveying Some Idea Of The State Of The People Of North America, Written xi to a Friend in England, By J. Hector St. John, A Farmer In Pennsylvania. Tästä varmaan radikaali Mary otti matkakirjaan mallia.
      ellauri321.html on line 101: A new English edition appeared in the year following, and an American reprint of the editio princeps was brought out by Matthew Carey in Philadelphia in 1793. In the meantime its author, whose full name was J. Hector Saint John de Crèvecoeur, had himself translated the book into French, adding to it very considerably, and publishing it in Paris in 1784.* A second French edition, still further enlarged and containing excellent maps and plates, appeared in 1787. These bibliographical facts are significant. They show that for at least twenty years, probably for a much longer period, the “Letters from an American Farmer” was an important interpreter of the New World to the Old. It seems to have been in answer to a demand aroused by his first book that Crèvecoeur ventured to treat the same theme once more. But the three bulky volumes of his “Journey in Upper Pennsylvania” (1801) contain little that is now or illuminating.
      ellauri321.html on line 103: Among other books there fell into a guy named Hazlitt's hands a little volume of double interest to him by reason of his own early sojourn in America, and in a fitting connection he gave it a word of praise. In the Edinburgh Review for October, 1829, he speaks of it as giving one an idea “how American scenery and manners may be treated with a lively poetic interest. The pictures are sometimes highly colored, but they are vivid and strikingly characteristic.” “The author,” he continues, “gives not only the objects, but the feelings of a new country.” Hazlitt had read the book and had been delighted with it nearly a quarter of a century before he wrote of it, and in the earliest years of the century he had commended it warmly to his friends. In November, 1805, Lamb wrote: “Oh, tell Hazlitt not to forget the American Farmer. I dare say it is not so good as he fancies; but a book's a book.”* And it is this book, which not only gained the sympathies of Hazlitt and Charles Lamb, but also by its idealized treatment of American country life may possibly have stirred, as Professor Moses Coit Tyler thought, the imaginations of Byron and Coleridge.
      ellauri321.html on line 105: For many years after Hazlitt had sounded his note of praise, Crèvecoeur and his work remained practically unknown. The ideas for which he stood, the literary atmosphere that he created, were both old-fashioned. Few people took Rousseau from their upper shelves, and the dust gathered on the tomes of Chateaubriand. Even Werther was more talked about than read. And so no one cared for this Earthly Paradise of the Age of Reason dashed with Rousseau's sentimentality, filled with his love of Nature, and prophetic of the whole Emigrant literature of France.
      ellauri321.html on line 107: J. Hector Saint John de Crèvecoeur was born at Caen on January 31, 1735, of a noble family which had played some part in Norman history as early as the eleventh century.
      ellauri321.html on line 108: In 1747, in his sixteenth year, Crèvecoeur was sent by his family to England in order to complete his education. But the young man was of an adventurous spirit, and after a sojourn of about seven years in England, he set sail for Canada, where for the years 1758–59 he served in the French army. In 1764, after some residence in Pennsylvania, he became a naturalized citizen of New York, and five years later settled on a farm in Ulster County. Here, with his wife, Mahetable Tiffet of Yonkers, he lived the peaceful life of many idyllic years during which he gathered the materials for his book. Obviously enough he did not always remain on his farm, but viewed many parts of the country with a quietly observing eye. These journeys are recorded in his pages. He explored pretty thoroughly the settled portions of the States of New York and Pennsylvania, saw something of New England, and also penetrated westward to the limits of the colonies. He went as far South as Charleston, and may have visited Jamaica. Beyond such journeyings we may imagine these years to have xiv have been quite barren of events, serene and peaceful, until the storm of the Revolution began to break. It is not until 1779 that anything of import is again recorded of Crèvecoeur. In that year he made an attempt to return to Normandy, but the sudden appearance of a French fleet in the harbor of New York causing him to be suspected as a spy, he was imprisoned for three months. He was then permitted to sail, and, on his arrival in England, sold for thirty guineas his “Letters from an American Farmer,” which were published at London in 1782, the year after he reached France.
      ellauri321.html on line 110: The success of his book and his efforts to improve the agricultural conditions of Normandy made Crèvecoeur a welcome guest in France. He spent some pleasant months in French literary society, into which he was probably introduced by Mme. de Houdetot, one of the many heroines of Rousseau's “Confessions.” To this lady, an old friend of his father, he also owed his introduction to Franklin.* He returned to America at the end of 1783.
      ellauri321.html on line 112: Here sorrow and desolation awaited him. His wife had died a few weeks before his arrival, his farm had been ravaged, his children were in the care of strangers. But as he had been appointed French Consul in New York with the especially expressed approbation of Washington, he remained in America six years longer, with only one brief interval spent in France. Notwithstanding the disastrous practical influence of his book, through which five hundred Norman families are said to have perished in the forests of Ohio, he was now an honored citizen in his adopted country, distinguished by Washington, and the friend of Franklin. In these later years he accompanied Franklin on various journeys, one of which is recorded in the “Voyage Dans La Haute Pennsylvanie.” In 1790 he returned to France, living now at Rouen, now at Sarcelles, where he died on November 12, 1813. He was a man of “serene temper and pure benevolence,” of good sense and sound judgment; something also of a dreamer, yet of a rhetorical rather than a poetical temperament; typically French, since there were in him no extremes of opinion or emotion. He followed the dictates of his reason tempered by the warmth of his heart, and treated life justly and sanely.
      ellauri321.html on line 114: Crèvecoeur's book differs from other works descriptive of early conditions in America in that xvi that it should be regarded primarily as a piece of literature. Beyond the information that is given by it there is the more permanent significance of its tone and atmosphere, of its singularly engaging style, and of the fact that it forms part of a great literary movement.
      ellauri321.html on line 115: This literary movement (known as romanticism), of which the masterpieces are Rousseau's “Confessions,” Ste. Pierre's “Paul et Virginie,” Goethe's “Sorrows of Werther,” and Chateaubriand's “Les Natchez,” has an American representative in these letters of a Pennsylvania farmer.
      ellauri321.html on line 117: Crèvecoeur sought and found, or imagined that he had found, that land of plain living and high thinking, of simple virtue and untrammeled manhood, which was one of the dreams of his age. Here were none of those social distinctions against which Werther so bitterly rebelled. The restraints of law were reduced to a minimum and in Crèvecoeur's favorite Society of Friends (of which he gave a long account to his French countrymen) there were not even priests. In a word, the spiritual rebellion of that period was essentially a rebellion against institutions, and the real corresponded very nearly to the ideal in colonial America. Beyond the limits of the colonies, moreover, the absolute ideal hovered.
      ellauri321.html on line 119: This was the Indian; not the red man of actual flesh an and xvii and blood, but the Tenewissa of Crèvecoeur, and the Atala of Chateaubriand. The pressure of the tyrannous centuries drove men to an ideal of extreme liberty. It was the Indian, living in uninterrupted communion with Nature, and within the most flexible of societies, whom they contrasted with the European held in the iron vise of a complex and traditional social order. All the undeniable charm of this ideal of freedom, of simplicity, of a life close to Nature, Crèvecoeur embodied in his book.
      ellauri321.html on line 121: He was an indomitable optimist. In the value and joy of that phase of life which he described he believed heartily, as well as in the future of the colonies, and in the beneficent effect of that future on the fortunes of mankind.
      ellauri321.html on line 123: But Crèvecoeur was after all a Frenchman, with the strong social instinct of his race. And so he proceeds to analyze and define the political conditions of America. It fills him with a quiet but deep satisfaction to be one of a community of “freeholders, the possessors of the soil they cultivate, members of the government they obey, and the framers of their own laws by means of their representatives.” Thus he rises to a consideration of this new type of social man and seeks to answer the question: What xx What is an American? His answer is delightful literature, but fanciful sociology. Had the colonial farmers all been Crèvecoeurs, had they all possessed his ideality, his power of raising simple things into true human dignity, of connecting the homeliest activity with the ultimate social purpose which it furthers in its own small way, his description of the American would have been fair enough. As a matter of fact, the hard-working colonial farmer, cut off from the refining and subduing influences of an older civilization, was probably no very delectable type, however worthy, and one fears that Professor Wendell is right in declaring that Crèvecoeur's American is no more human than some ideal savage of Voltaire. But in this fact lies much of the literary charm of his work, and of its value as a human document of the age of the Revolution.
      ellauri321.html on line 129: My father left me three hundred and seventy-one acres of land, forty-seven of which are good timothy meadow, an excellent orchard, a good house, and a substantial barn. Aloitti lähes tyhjästä kuten Donald Trump, jolle isä antoi starttirahaxi vaivaisen miljoonan.
      ellauri321.html on line 131: Yet when young I entertained some thoughts of selling my farm. I thought it afforded but a dull repetition of the same labours and pleasures. I thought the former tedious and heavy, the latter few and insipid; but when I came to consider myself as divested of my farm, I then found the world so wide, and every place so full, that I began to fear lest there would be no room for me. My farm, my house, my barn, presented to my imagination, objects from which I adduced quite new ideas; they were more forcible than before. Why should not I find myself happy, said I, where my father was before? He left me no good books it is true, he gave me no other education than the art of reading and writing; but he left me a good farm, and his experience; he left me free from debts, and no kind of difficulties to struggle with 24 with.—I married, and this perfectly reconciled me to my situation; my wife rendered my house all at once chearful and pleasing; it no longer appeared gloomy and solitary as before; when I went to work in my fields I worked with more alacrity and sprightliness; I felt that I did not work for myself alone, and this encouraged me much. My wife would often come with her kitting in her hand, and sit under the shady trees, praising the straightness of my furrows, and the docility of my horses; this swelled my heart and made every thing light and pleasant, and I regretted that I had not married before. I felt myself happy in my new situation, and where is that station which can confer a more substantial system of felicity than that of an American farmer, possessing freedom of action, freedom of thoughts, ruled by a mode of government which requires but little from us? Every year I kill from 1500 to 2,000 weight of pork, 1,200 of beef, half a dozen of good wethers in harvest: of fowls my wife has always a great stock: what can I wish more?
      ellauri321.html on line 137: Whenever I go abroad it is always involuntary. I never return home without feeling some pleasing emotion, which I often suppress as useless and foolish. The instant I enter on my own land, the bright idea of property, of exclusive right, of independence exalt my mind. Precious soil, I say to myself, by what singular custom of law is it that thou wast made to constitute the riches of the freeholder? What should we American farmers be without the distinct possession of that soil? It feeds, it clothes us, from it we draw even a great exuberancy, our best meat, our richest drink, the very honey of our bees comes from this privileged spot. No wonder we should thus cherish its possession, no wonder that so many Europeans who have never been able to say that such portion of land was theirs, cross the Atlantic to realize that happiness. this is what may be called the true and the only philosophy of an American farmer. He is like a cock perhaps, arrayed with the most majestic plumes, tender to its mate, bold, courageous, endowed with an astonishing instinct to fuck, with thoughts, with memory, and every distinguishing characteristic of the reason of man. I really enjoy killing all my animals, like doves, my record is fourteen dozen.
      ellauri321.html on line 143: The rich and the poor are not so far removed from each other as they are in Europe. Some few towns excepted, we are all tillers of the earth, from Nova Scotia to West Florida. We are all animated with the spirit of an industry which is unfettered and unrestrained, because each person works for himself. (Excepting the Negroes of course, and a bunch of penniless farm hands.)
      ellauri321.html on line 146: The next wish of this traveller will be to know whence came all these people? they are a mixture of English, Scotch, Irish, French, Dutch, Germans, and Swedes. (Oh, and sundry Indians and Africans, who however own no land.)
      ellauri321.html on line 148: Urged by a variety of motives that we need not go into, here they came. The laws, the indulgent laws, protect them as they arrive, stamping on them the symbol of adoption; they receive ample rewards for their labours;
      ellauri321.html on line 151: Americans are the western pilgrims, who are carrying along with them that great mass of arts, sciences, vigour, and industry which began long since in the east; they will finish the great circle. The Americans were once scattered all over Europe;
      ellauri321.html on line 154: The American is a new man, homo novus, who acts upon new principles; he must therefore entertain new ideas, and form new opinions. From involuntary idleness, servile dependence, penury, and useless labour, he has passed to toils of a very different nature, rewarded by ample subsistence.—This is an American.
      ellauri321.html on line 156: Those who live near the sea, feed more on fish than on flesh, and often encounter that boisterous element. This renders them more bold and enterprising; this leads them to neglect the confined occupations of the land. They see and converse with a variety of people; their intercourse with mankind becomes extensive. The sea inspires them with a love of traffic, a desire of transporting produce from one place to another; and leads them to a variety of resources which supply the place of labour. Those who inhabit the middle settlements, by far the most numerous, must be very different; the simple cultivation of the earth purifies them, but the indulgences of the government, the soft remonstrances of religion, the rank of independent freeholders, must necessarily inspire them with sentiments, very little known in Europe among people of the same class. What do I say? Europe has no such class of men; the early knowledge they acquire, the early bargains they make, give them a great degree of sagacity. As freemen men 58 they will be litigious; pride and obstinacy are often the cause of law suits; the nature of our laws and governments may be another. As citizens it is easy to imagine, that they will carefully read the newspapers, enter into every political disquisition, freely blame or censure governors and others. As farmers they will be carful and anxious to get as much as they can, because what they get is their own. As northern men they will love the chearful cup.
      ellauri321.html on line 159: As Christians, religion curbs them not in their opinions; the general indulgence leaves every one to think for themselves in spiritual matters; the laws inspect our actions, our thoughts are left to God. Industry, good living, selfishness, litigiousness, country politics, the pride of freemen, religious indifference, are their characteristics. If you recede still farther from the sea, you will come into more modern settlements; they exhibit the same strong lineaments, in a ruder appearance. Religion seems to have still less influence, and their manners are less improved, and they carry guns.
      ellauri321.html on line 161: By living in or near the woods, their actions are regulated by the wildness of the neighbourhood. The deer often come to eat their grain, the wolves to destroy their sheep, the bears to kill their hogs, the foxes to catch their poultry. This surrounding hostility, immediately puts the gun into their hands; they watch 67 watch these animals, they kill some; and thus by defending their property, they soon become professed hunters; this is the progress; once hunters, farewell to the plough. The chase renders them ferocious, gloomy, and unsociable; a hunter wants no neighbour, he rather hates them, because he dreads the competition. In a little time their success in the woods makes them neglect their tillage. They trust to the natural fecundity of the earth, and therefore do little; carelessness in fencing, often exposes what little they sow to destruction; they are not at home to watch;
      ellauri321.html on line 164: These new manners being grafted on the old stock, produce a strange sort of lawless profligacy, the impressions of which are indelible. The manners of the Indian natives are respectable, compared with this European medley. Their wives and children live in sloth and inactivity; and having no proper pursuits, you may judge what education the latter receive. Their tender minds have nothing else to contemplate but the example of their parents; like them they grow up a mongrel breed, half civilized, half savage, except nature stamps on them some constitutional propensities. 68 propensities. That rich, that voluptuous sentiment is gone that struck them so forcibly; the possession of their freeholds no longer conveys to their minds the same pleasure and pride.
      ellauri321.html on line 166: Near the great woods, in the last inhabited districts men seem to be placed still farther beyond the reach of government, which in some measure leaves them to themselves. How can it pervade every corner; as they were driven there by misfortunes, tunes, necessity of beginnings, desire of acquiring large tracks of land, idleness, frequent want of œconomy, ancient debts; the re-union of such people does not afford a very pleasing spectacle. When discord, want of unity and friendship; when either drunkenness or idleness prevail in such remote districts; contention, inactivity, and wretchedness must ensue. There are not the same remedies to these evils as in a long established community. The few magistrates they have, are in general little better than the rest; they are often in a perfect state of war; that of man against man, sometimes decided by blows, sometimes by means of the law; that of man against every wild inhabitant of these venerable woods, of which they are come to dispossess them. There men appear to be no better than carnivorous animals of a superior rank, living on the flesh of wild animals when they can catch them, and when they are not able, they subsist on grain. Eating of wild meat, whatever you may think, tends to alter their temper.
      ellauri321.html on line 168: So he who would wish to see America in its proper light, and have a true idea of its feeble beginnings and barbarous rudiments, must visit our extended line of frontiers where the last settlers dwell, and where he may see the first labours of settlement, the mode of clearing the earth, in all their different appearances; where men are wholly left dependent on their native tempers, and on the spur of uncertain industry, which often fails when not sanctified by the efficacy of a few moral rules. There, remote from the power of example, and check of shame, many families exhibit the most hideous parts of our society. They are a kind of forlorn hope, preceding by ten or twelve years the most respectable army of veterans which come after them. In that space, prosperity will polish some, vice and the law will drive off the rest, who uniting again with others like themselves will recede still farther; making room for more industrious people, who will finish their improvements, convert the loghouse into a convenient habitation, and rejoicing that the first heavy labours are finished, will change in a few years that hitherto barbarous country into a fine fertile, well regulated district. Such is our progress, such is the march of the Europeans toward the interior parts of this continent. In all societies there are off-casts; this impure part serves as our precursors or pioneers; my father himself was one of that class, but he came upon honest principles, and was therefore one of the few who held fast; by good conduct and temperance, he transmitted to me his fair inheritance, when not above one in fourteen of his contemporaries had the same good fortune.
      ellauri321.html on line 170: As I have endeavoured to shew you how Europeans become Americans; it may not be disagreeable to shew you likewise how the various Christian sects introduced, wear out, and how religious indifference becomes prevalent. When any considerable number of a particular sect happen to dwell contiguous to each other, they immediately erect a temple, and there worship the Divinity agreeably to 62 their own peculiar ideas. Nobody disturbs them. If any new sect springs up in Europe, it may happen that many of its professors will come and settle in America. As they bring their zeal with them, they are at liberty to make proselytes if they can, and to build a meeting and to follow the dictates of their consciences; for neither the government nor any other power interferes. If they are peaceable subjects, and are industrious, what is it to their neighbours how and in what manner they think fit to address their prayers to the Supreme Being? But if the sectaries are not settled close together, if they are mixed with other denominations, their zeal will cool for want of fuel, and will be extinguished in a little time. Then the Americans become as to religion, what they are as to country, allied to all. In them the name of Englishman, Frenchman, and European is lost, and in like manner, the strict modes of Christianity as practised in Europe are lost also.
      ellauri321.html on line 172: How does it concern the welfare of the country, or of the province at large, what this man's religious sentiments are, or really whether he has any at all? He is a good farmer, he is a sober, peaceable, good citizen: G.W. Bush himself would not wish for more. This is the visible character, the invisible one is only guessed at, and is nobody's business, whether Cristian, Jew or Muslim.
      ellauri321.html on line 173: Thus all sects are mixed as well as all nations; thus religious indifference is imperceptibly disseminated from one end of the continent to the other; which is at present one of the strongest characteristics of the Americans. Buahaha sure as hell.
      ellauri321.html on line 175: Thus our bad people are those who are half cultivators and half hunters; and the worst of them are those who have degenerated altogether into the hunting state. As old ploughmen and new men of the woods, as Europeans and new made Indians, they contract the vices of both; they adopt the moroseness and ferocity of a native, without his mildness, or even his industry at home. If manners are not refined, at least they are rendered simple and inoffensive by tilling the earth; all our wants are supplied by it, our time is divided between labour and rest, and leaves none for the commission of great misdeeds. As hunters it is divided between the toil of the chase, the idleness of repose, or the indulgence of inebriation.
      ellauri321.html on line 177: Hunting is but a licentious idle life, and if it does not always pervert good dispositions;
      ellauri321.html on line 178: yet, when it is united with bad luck, it leads to want: want stimulates that propensity to rapacity and injustice, too natural to needy men, which is the 70 the fatal gradation. After this explanation of the effects which follow by living in the woods, shall we yet vainly flatter ourselves with the hope of converting the Indians? We should rather begin with converting our back-settlers. the back-settlers of both the Carolinas, Virginia, and many other parts, have been long a set of lawless people; it has been even dangerous to travel among them.
      ellauri321.html on line 182: There is room for every body in America; has he any particular talent, or industry? he exerts it in order to procure a livelihood, and it succeeds. Is he a merchant? the avenues of trade are infinite; is he eminent in any respect? he will be employed and respected. Does he love a country life? pleasant farms present themselves; he may purchase what he wants, and thereby become an American farmer. Is he a labourer, sober and industrious? he need not go many miles, nor receive many informations before he will be hired, well fed at the table of his employer, and paid four or five times more than he can get in Europe. Does he want uncultivated lands? Thousands of acres present themselves, which he may purchase cheap. Whatever be his talents or inclinations, if they are moderate, he may satisfy them. I do not mean that every one who comes will grow rich in a little time; no, but he may procure an easy, decent low maintenance, by his industry. Instead of starving he will be fed, instead of being idle he will have employment; and these are riches enough for such men as come over here.
      ellauri321.html on line 186: Let me select one as an epitome of the rest, say this wetback from South America: he is hired, he goes to work, and works moderately; instead of being employed by a haughty person, he finds himself with his equal, placed at the substantial table of the farmer, or else at an inferior one as good; his wages are high, his bed is not like that bed of sorrow on which he used to lie: if he behaves with propriety, and is faithful, he is caressed, and becomes as it were a member of the Amazon family.
      ellauri321.html on line 191: Pride steps in and leads him to every thing that the laws do not expressly forbid. It is not every immigrant who succeeds; no, it is only the sober, the honest, and industrious: happy those to whom this transition has served as a powerful spur to labour, to prosperity, and to the good establishment of children, born in the days of their poverty; and who had no other portion to expect but the rags of their parents, had it not been for their crappy imigration. Why here they can find better rags on the dump and eat heartier meals from the trashcans.
      ellauri321.html on line 193: Others again have been led astray by this enchanting scene; their new pride, instead of leading them to the fields, has kept them in idleness; the idea of possessing lands or a lot of cash is all that satisfies them—though surrounded with fertility, they have mouldered away their time in inactivity, misinformed husbandry, and ineffectual endeavours.
      ellauri321.html on line 195: The Scotch and the Irish might have lived in their own country perhaps as poor, but enjoying more civil advantages, the effects of their new situation do not strike them so forcibly, nor has it so lasting an effect. From whence the difference arises I know not, but out of twelve families of emigrants of each country, generally seven Scotch will succeed, nine German, and four Irish. The Scotch are frugal and laborious, but their wives cannot work so hard as German women, who on the contrary vie with their husbands, and often share with them the most severe toils of the field, which they understand better. They have therefore nothing to struggle against, but the common casualties of nature. The Irish do not prosper so well; they love to drink and to quarrel; they are litigious, and soon take to the gun, which is the ruin of every thing; they seem beside to labour under a greater degree of ignorance in husbandry than the others; perhaps it is that their industry had less scope, and was less exercised at home. Their potatoes, which are easily raised, are perhaps an inducem
      ellauri321.html on line 200: Andrew, what step do you intend to take in order to become rich? Have you brought any money with you, Andrew? I'll tell you what I intend to do; I'll send you to my house, where you shall stay two or three weeks, there you must exercise yourself with the axe, that is the principal tool the Americans want, and particularly the back-settlers. Can your wife spin? Well then as soon as you are able to handle the axe, you shall go and live with Mr. P. R. a particular friend of mine, who will give you four dollars per month, for the first six, and the usual price of five as long as you remain with him. I shall place your wife in another house, where she shall receive half a dollar a week for spinning; and your son a dollar a month to drive the team.
      ellauri321.html on line 202: For some time he was very awkward, but he was so docile, so willing, and grateful, as well as his wife, that I foresaw he would succeed. Paizi intiaanit nähdessään Andrew nosti äläkän ja melkein loii päänahkansa ystävällismielisille intiaaneille.
      ellauri321.html on line 209: Tämä hyvä, mutta Froggie pilaa antamansa suotuisan vaikutelman loppuluvussa jossa se päättää ryhtyäkin punanahaxi. The Supreme Being does not reside in peculiar churches or communities; he is equally the great Manitou of the woods and of the plains; and even in the gloom, the obscurity of those very woods, his justice may be as well understood and felt as in the most sumptuous temples. Each worship with us, hath, you know, its peculiar political tendency; there it has none but to inspire gratitude and truth: their tender minds shall receive no other idea of the Supreme Being, than that of the father of all men, who requires nothing more of them than what tends to make us others happy. We shall say with them. Soungwanèha, èsa caurounkyawga, nughwonshauza neattèwek, nèsalanga. — Our father, be thy will done in earth as it is in great heaven.
      ellauri321.html on line 218: Juan in America was a success and was chosen by the Book Society as Book of the Month. However, the work annoyed the Commonwealth Foundation – Linklater was accused of showing too little respect for the United States and its institutions. Russian Communism the writer considered an "Oriental perversion aggravated by torments and a technique filched from Germanic practice."
      ellauri321.html on line 220: Set in the year before the Wall Street crash, Juan in America is a classic evocation of the final mania of prohibition, as seen through equally maniacal British eyes. The character Eric Linklater devised to be his unreliable explorer was one capable of absorbing the enormity of the American experience without being overwhelmed by its incongruities. A blithe, bastard descendent of Byron(tm)s Don Juan, Linklater´s Juan is an anti-hero with a taste for the grotesque and the ridiculous, at once both dirty and deity whose response when faced either with sudden catastrophe or miraculous survival is simply to laugh. A novel in the mode of the picaresque, this is a story of erotic discovery in the sense, as Juan puts it, that, eh, your trousers hide not only your willy but your kinship to the clown. A nation emerging as a great power is exalting in absurdist energies. In its last spasms before the great depression, America is revealed through a series of unlikely accidents as Juan stumbles from state to state, somehow evading consequences as he goes. On his first day, he falls for the daughter of a gangster, witnesses a murder in a speakeasy and watches a woman leap to her death in a New York street. He thrills to the bizarreness of each spectacle and moves on to the next in a galloping mood that is part medieval romance, part running commentary on what was still, in the 1920s, the new world.
      ellauri321.html on line 260: It represented the temporary culmination of long-standing efforts by US imperialism to install a puppet regime on the borders of Russia and brought the world a major step closer to a war between the largest nuclear powers, the US and Russia. Ukraine has since been systematically built up as a launching pad for a NATO war against Russia.The regime change prompted the outbreak of an ongoing civil war in the east of Ukraine, between Russian-backed separatists and the US-backed Ukrainian army, that has claimed the lives of tens of thousands and displaced millions.
      ellauri321.html on line 262: Maurice McKinley: Don´t be sorry, transparently a twat of the highest order.
      ellauri321.html on line 264: The people at the top of the government in Ukraine as well as those in the governments of the collective West add immensely to their bank accounts. Zelenskyy, for example, just purchased a multimillion dollar estate in Egypt to go along with the multimillion dollar villas in Italy and Switzerland, the multimillion dollar townhouse in London, the multimillion dollar beachfront house in Miami, among others. In this way, he replaced the multimillion dollar property in Crimea that was confiscated by Russia to be sold and the money was donated to children who have been orphaned by the conflict.
      ellauri321.html on line 297: 5. Wallace Stevens, ‘Sunday Morning’.
      ellauri321.html on line 312: The Guardian is owned by a private trust. No sorry, it is now a private company. Ole Jacob joined the Scott Trust in 2015. He was appointed Chair in June 2021, following a short period as Acting Chair. He has been associated with the Schibsted Media Group ASA for 30 years, being elected to the Board in 2000 and serving as Chair since 2002.
      ellauri321.html on line 316: Tracy Corrigan was previously chief strategy officer of Dow Jones and has held a range of senior editorial positions including editor in chief of the Wall Street Journal Europe, editor of the Financial Times’ Lex column and editor of FT.com. Tracy is currently a non-executive director of Barclays Bank UK PLC, Direct Line Insurance Group PLC, and Domino’s Pizza Group PLC.
      ellauri321.html on line 320: Stuart Profit joined the Scott Trust in 2015. He has been a publishing director at Penguin Books since 1998, and before that he was the publisher of the trade division at HarperCollins for six years.
      ellauri321.html on line 326: Russell "Beam me up" Scott joined the Scott Trust in 2015, and is the Scott Trust’s only senior independent director AKA owner. He runs a consultancy business specialising in strategy and execution for digital audience growth and monetisation. He is also co-founder of Grazer Learning, a start-up digital education platform and provides commercial support to a number of other tech start-ups. Previously he held multiple senior roles in consumer publishing, digital and broadcast sectors including Content Director of The Football League, Commercial Director of Northcliffe media and MD of fish4, a digital classified JV between 5 major UK regional senior pressure groups.
      ellauri321.html on line 330: Margaret Simons is a niece of Bunyip Bluegum' s uncle.
      ellauri321.html on line 332: Stephen Godsell joined GMG in 2017 as general counsel and company secretary. Prior to this he has held senior positions at The Economist Group and Clifford's Last Chance. Stephen is a board director and trustee of The Economist Educational Foundation. He is the money man. He would sell God if he had a price tag.
      ellauri321.html on line 343: Vuonna 2022 maailman johtava mediayhtiö liikevaihdon perusteella oli Alphabet Inc., jonka liikevaihto oli 268,6 miljardia euroa. Toisella sijalla oli Comcast, jota seurasivat Meta Platforms Inc, Walt Disney ja Tencent.
      ellauri321.html on line 474: Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo, söpösti kikattavaa, söpösti
      ellauri321.html on line 475: Dulce loquentem. höpöttävää Lalageta.
      ellauri321.html on line 573:
      ellauri321.html on line 581: Wodehouse was living in France when war broke out. He was taken prisoner when Germany invaded and sent to an internment camp in the German town of Tost, Upper Silesia. Wodehouse wrote: "If this is Upper Silesia, what on earth must Lower Silesia be like?" Ala-Sleesian voivodikunta (puol. Województwo dolnośląskie) on yksi Puolan kuudestatoista voivodikunnasta. Se sijaitsee maan lounaisosassa. Ala-Sleesian voivodikunnan pääkaupunki on Breslau. Voittajavaltojen Potsdamin sopimus antoi kaupungin Puolalle. Saksalaisväestö - vuoden 1910 väestönlaskennassa 96 % kaupungin asukkaista - siirrettiin länteen nykyisen Saksan alueelle, ja tilalle muutti puolalaisia muualta Puolasta ja Neuvostoliitolle luovutetuilta alueilta kuten Lvivistä. Samanlainen väestönvaihto taitaa olla menossa nyt Gazan kaistalla.
      ellauri322.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri322.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri322.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri322.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri322.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Mary Wolstonecraft & kumpp.


      ellauri322.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tom Dick and Harry Paineella

      Sentimentalismia


      ellauri322.html on line 43: Paine was born in Thetford, Norfolk and emigrated to the British American colonies in 1774 with the help of Benjamin Franklin, arriving just in time to participate in the American Revolution. Paine fled to France in September, and despite not being able to speak French, il est élu député à l’Assemblée nationale en 1792. Considéré par les Montagnards comme un allié des Girondins, il est progressivement mis à l’écart, notamment par Robespierre, puis emprisonné en décembre 1793.
      ellauri322.html on line 49: Donc Thomas Paine resta en France jusqu’en 1802, période pendant laquelle il critique l’ascension de Napoléon Bonaparte, qualifiant le Premier Consul de « charlatan le plus parfait qui eût jamais existé ». Puhu vaan izestäsi niskatuskamies. Sur l’invitation du président Thomas Jefferson, il revient aux États-Unis et il y meurt en 1809, à 72 ans.
      ellauri322.html on line 51: Thomas Paine est né en 1737 à Thetford, une bourgade du Norfolk en Angleterre. Son père, Joseph Pain, est quaker et sa mère, Frances Cocke Pain, anglicane. Malgré les affirmations selon lesquelles Thomas aurait changé l'orthographe de son nom de famille lors de son émigration en Amérique en 1774, il utilisait "Paine" déja en 1769, alors qu'il était encore à Lewes, dans le Sussex. Il grandit dans un milieu rural modeste et quitte l'école à l'âge de douze ans. Sa formation intellectuelle est donc celle d'un autodidacte. Grâce à cela, sa pensée simple et son style concis et clair ont fait de lui une arme efficace de propagande.
      ellauri322.html on line 53: Il travaille quelque temps comme marchand, puis ouvre une boutique de corsets à Sandwich dans le Kent. Il épouse Mary Lambert le 27 septembre 1759 et son commerce fait faillite peu de temps après. Son épouse meurt alors qu'elle est enceinte. Il exerce ensuite plusieurs métiers et déménage souvent (Thetford, Gantham, Alford, Diss, Kensington, Moorfields, Grampound).
      ellauri322.html on line 57: Thomas Paine kirjoitti The Rights of Man -teoksen ensimmäisen osan vuonna 1791 vastauksena brittiläisen parlamentaarikon Edmund Burken raivokkaaseen hyökkäykseen Ranskan vallankumousta vastaan edellisenä vuonna julkaistussa pamfletissaan Reflections on the Revolution in France.
      ellauri322.html on line 59: Kirjassa Reflections on the Revolution in France (1790) Edmund Burke sanoo, että todellinen yhteiskunnallinen vakaus syntyy, jos kansakunnan köyhää enemmistöä hallitsee rikkaiden plutokraattien vähemmistö, ja että vallan laillinen periminen (varallisuus, uskonnollinen, hallinto) varmistaa poliittisen vallan sopivuuden olevan yksinomaan valtakunnan eliitin hallinnassa. Ei siihen tarvi aatelisnimiä eikä hassuja hattuja, kuten jenkkilä on osoittanut.
      ellauri322.html on line 62: Paine was, both in France and in England, the inspirer of moderate counsels, mikä suututti ääriainexet.
      ellauri322.html on line 64: Il voit dans le gouvernement un mal nécessaire destiné à brider les vices humains. Mais pour un peuple vertueux comme est le peuple américain, bien peu des institutions importantes doivent suffire. Il pense que des institutions trop sophistiquées entraveraient la réalisation du bien public
      ellauri322.html on line 65: En récompense de ses services, l’État de New York donna à Thomas Paine un domaine à New Rochelle, New York. Il fut également rétribué par la Pennsylvanie et le Congrès américain.
      ellauri322.html on line 69: Une chansonnette par Bob Dylan en 1967, intitulée As I Went Out for a Pee One Morning, fait référence à « Tom » Paine.
      ellauri322.html on line 76: If nobody will be so kind as to become my foe, I shall need no more fleets nor armies, and shall be forced to reduce my taxes. The American war enabled me to double the taxes; the Dutch business to add more; the Nootka humbug gave me a pretext for raising three millions sterling more; but unless I can make an enemy of Russia the harvest from wars will end. I was the first to incite Turk against Russian, and now I hope to reap a fresh crop of taxes. Kuulostaapa tutulta.
      ellauri322.html on line 80: All the great laws of society are laws of nature. Those of trade and commerce, whether with respect to the intercourse of individuals or of nations, are laws of mutual and reciprocal interest. Ja hah.
      ellauri322.html on line 82: Excess and inequality of taxation, however disguised in the means, never fail to appear in their effects. As a great mass of the community are thrown thereby into poverty and discontent, they are constantly on the brink of commotion; and deprived, as they unfortunately are, of the means of information, are easily heated to outrage. Tupla hah.
      ellauri322.html on line 83: If there is a country in the world where concord, according to common calculation, would be least expected, it is America. There the poor are not oppressed, the rich are not privileged. Industry is not mortified by the splendid extravagance of an unruly workforce rioting at its expense. Tripla hah.
      ellauri322.html on line 85: Experience, in all ages, and in all countries, has demonstrated that it is impossible to control Nature in her distribution of mental powers. She gives them as she pleases. Whatever is the rule by which she, apparently to us, scatters them among mankind, that rule remains a secret to man.
      ellauri322.html on line 91: Government is nothing more than a national association; and the object of this association is the good of all, as well individually as collectively. Every man wishes to pursue his occupation, and to enjoy the fruits of his labours and the produce of his property in peace and safety, and with the least possible expense. Juu tää on selvää oikeistolaista talouslipilarismia, painu Paine pihalle.
      ellauri322.html on line 93: In contemplating the whole of this subject, I extend my views into the department of commerce. In all my publications, where the matter would admit, I have been an advocate for commerce, because I am a friend to its effects. It is a pacific system, operating to cordialise mankind, by rendering nations, as well as individuals, useful to each other. As to the mere theoretical reformation, I have never preached it up. The most effectual process is that of improving the condition of man by means of his interest; and it is on this ground that I take my stand. If commerce were permitted to act to the universal extent it is capable, it would extirpate the system of war, and produce a revolution in the uncivilised state of governments. The invention of commerce has arisen since those governments began, and is the greatest approach towards universal civilisation that has yet been made by any means not immediately flowing from moral principles. Whatever has a tendency to promote the civil intercourse of nations by an exchange of benefits, is a subject as worthy of philosophy as of politics.
      ellauri322.html on line 95: Commerce is no other than the traffic of two individuals, multiplied on a scale of numbers; and by the same rule that nature intended for the intercourse of two, she intended that of all. For this purpose she has distributed the materials of manufactures and commerce, in various and distant parts of a nation and of the world; and as they cannot be procured by war so cheaply or so commodiously as by commerce, she has rendered the latter the means of extirpating the former. As the two are nearly the opposite of each other, consequently, the uncivilised state of the European governments is injurious to commerce. Every kind of destruction or embarrassment serves to lessen the quantity, and it matters but little in what part of the commercial world the reduction begins. Like blood, it cannot be taken from any of the parts, without being taken from the whole mass in circulation, and all partake of the loss. When the ability in any nation to buy is destroyed, it equally involves the seller. Could the government of England destroy the commerce of all other nations, she would most effectually ruin her own. It is possible that a nation may be the carrier for the world, but she cannot be the merchant. She cannot be the seller and buyer of her own merchandise. The ability to buy must reside out of herself; and, therefore, the prosperity of any commercial nation is regulated by the prosperity of the rest. If they are poor she cannot be rich, and her condition, be what it may, is an index of the height of the commercial tide in other nations. When, therefore, governments are at war, the attack is made upon a common stock of commerce, and the consequence is the same as if each had attacked his own.
      ellauri322.html on line 100: Commerce needs no other protection than the reciprocal interest which every nation feels in supporting it⁠—it is common stock⁠—it exists by a balance of advantages to all; and the only interruption it meets, is from the present uncivilised state of governments, and which it is its common interest to reform. Buahaha.
      ellauri322.html on line 102: Why is it that scarcely any are executed but the poor? The fact is a proof, among other things, of a wretchedness in their condition. Bred up without morals, and cast upon the world without a prospect, they are the exposed sacrifice of vice and legal barbarity. Uuhahhaa, älä jaxa Paine!
      ellauri322.html on line 106: At an early period⁠—little more than sixteen years of age, raw and adventurous, and heated with the false heroism of a master who had served in a man-of-war⁠—I began the carver of my own fortune, and entered on board the Terrible Privateer, Captain Death. From this adventure I was happily prevented by the affectionate and moral remonstrance of a good father, who, from his own habits of life, being of the Quaker profession, must begin to look upon me as lost.
      ellauri322.html on line 108: But the impression, much as it effected at the time, began to wear away, and I entered afterwards in the King of Prussia Privateer, Captain Mendez, and went with her to sea. Yet, from such a beginning, and with all the inconvenience of early life against me, I am proud to say, that with a perseverance undismayed by difficulties, a disinterestedness that compelled respect, I have not only contributed to raise a new empire in the world, founded on a new system of government, but I have arrived at an eminence in political literature, the most difficult of all lines to succeed and excel in, which aristocracy with all its aids has not been able to reach or to rival. Notta lällällää teille loordit!
      ellauri322.html on line 115: Be it, however, what it may, it is no other than the consequence of excessive burden of taxes, for, at the time when the taxes were very low, the poor were able to maintain themselves; and there were no poor-rates.
      ellauri322.html on line 119: In the preceding part of this work, I have spoken of an alliance between England, France, and America, for purposes that were to be afterwards mentioned. It is, I think, certain, that if the fleets of England, France, and Holland were confederated, they could propose, with effect, a limitation to, and a general dismantling of, all the navies in Europe, to a certain proportion to be agreed upon.
      ellauri322.html on line 121: It is, I think, also certain, that the above confederated powers, together with that of the United States of America, can propose with effect, to Spain, the independence of South America, and the opening those countries of immense extent and wealth to the general commerce of the world, as North America now is.
      ellauri322.html on line 123: The opening of South America would produce an immense field of commerce, and a ready money market for manufactures, which the eastern world does not. The East is already a country full of manufactures, the importation of which is not only an injury to the manufactures of England, but a drain upon its specie. The balance against England by this trade is regularly upwards of half a million annually sent out in the East-India ships in silver; and this is the reason, together with German intrigue, and German subsidies, that there is so little silver in England.
      ellauri322.html on line 125: Never did so great an opportunity offer itself to England, and to all Europe, as is produced by the two Revolutions of America and France. By the former, freedom has a national champion in the western world; and by the latter, in Europe. When another nation shall join France, despotism and bad government will scarcely dare to appear. To use a trite expression, the iron is becoming hot all over Europe. The insulted German and the enslaved Spaniard, the Russ and the Pole, are beginning to think. The present age will hereafter merit to be called the Age of Reason,61 and the present generation will appear to the future as the Adam of a new world.
      ellauri322.html on line 127: When all the governments of Europe shall be established on the representative system, nations will become acquainted, and the animosities and prejudices fomented by the intrigue and artifice of courts, will cease. As soldiers have hitherto been treated in most countries, they might be said to be without a friend. Shunned by the citizen on an apprehension of their being enemies to liberty, and too often insulted by those who commanded them, their condition was a double oppression. But where genuine principles of liberty pervade a people, everything is restored to order; and the soldier civilly treated, returns the civility.
      ellauri322.html on line 144: Vuonna 1798 pastori Thomas Malthus julkaisi esseen väestön periaatteesta, joka kirjoitettiin suurelta osin Godwinin ja suhteellisen vaalitavan kexijän markiisi de Condorcetin ajatusten kumoamiseksi. Malthus väitti, että koska väestö kasvaa geometrisesti (eli kaksinkertaistuu jokaisessa sukupolvessa), kun taas tuotanto voi kasvaa vain lineaarisesti [mixi? perustele] sairaudet, nälänhätä, köyhyys ja pahe ovat väistämättömiä. Tämän seurauksena Malthus kritisoi Poliittista oikeudenmukaisuutta saavuttamattoman utopismin selittämisestä. Vuonna 1820 Godwin vastasi teoksella Of Population: An Enquiry Concerning the Power of Increase in the Numbers of Mankinkin, joka kiisti Malthuksen väestönkasvuennusteet.
      ellauri322.html on line 150: Asiat sellaisena kuin ne ovat; tai William Godwinin Caleb Williamsin seikkailut (1794; usein lyhennettynä Caleb Williams) on kolmiosainen romaani, joka on kirjoitettu kehotuksena lopettaa vallan väärinkäyttö, jona Godwin piti tyrannimaista hallitusta. Godwin käyttää Caleb Williamsia vuoden 1793 tutkielmassaan Political Justice esitettyjen ajatusten popularisoimiseksi. Koittaa osoittaa, kuinka lailliset ja muut instituutiot voivat ja tuhoavat yksilöitä, vaikka oikeusjärjestelmän koskettamat ihmiset ovat syyttömiä mihinkään rikokseen. Tämä todellisuus oli Godwinin mielessä siksi kuvaus "asioista sellaisina kuin ne ovat". Alkuperäinen käsikirjoitus sisälsi esipuheen, joka poistettiin julkaisusta, koska sen sisältö huolestutti aikansa kirjakauppiaita.
      ellauri322.html on line 193: William Godwin, Shelley’s father lived long enough to grow conservative and gradually let his radical views fall by the way-side, Mary Wollstonecraft did not have that chance, as she died, still a relatively young woman (38), from complications after giving birth to Mary Godwin (later Shelley).
      ellauri322.html on line 197: ce64739440232-statues-blood.jpg?w=316&h=431" height="250px" />
      ellauri322.html on line 234: Edward John Wollstonecraft then gave up farming to venture upon a commercial speculation. This caused him to live for a year and a half at Queen's Row, Hoxton. His daughter Mary was then sixteen; and while at Hoxton she had her education advanced by the friendly care of a deformed clergyman Mr. Clare who lived next door, and stayed so much at home that his one pair of shoes had lasted him for fourteen years. But Mary Wollstonecraft's chief friend at this time was an accomplished girl only two years older than herself, who maintained her father, mother, and family by skill in drawing. Her name was Frances Blood, and she especially, by her example and direct instruction, drew out her "young friend's" drawers.
      ellauri322.html on line 236: In 1776, Mary Wollstonecraft's father, a rolling stone, rolled into Wales. Again he was a failure. Next year again he was a Londoner; and Mary had influence enough to persuade him. to choose a house at Walworth, where she would be near to her friend's fanny. Then, however, the conditions of her home life caused her to be often on the point of going away to earn a living for herself. In 1778, when she was nineteen, Mary Wollstonecraft did leave home, to take a situation as companion with a rich tradesman's widow at Bath, of whom it was said that none of her companions could stay with her. Mary Wollstonecraft, nevertheless, stayed two years with the difficult widow, and made herself respected. Her mother's failing health then caused Mary to return to her. The father was then living at Enfield, and trying to save the small remainder of his means by not venturing upon any business at all. The mother died after long suffering, wholly dependent on her daughter Mary's constant care. The mother's last words were often quoted by Mary Wollstonecraft in her own last years of distress "A little patience, and all will be over."
      ellauri322.html on line 242: " The grave has closed over a dear friend, the friend of my youth ; still she is present with me, and I hear her soft voice warbling in the hay over the heath."
      ellauri322.html on line 244: Mary Wollstonecraft left Lisbon for England late in December, 1785. When she came back she found Fanny's poor parents anxious to go back to Ireland ; and as she had been often told that she could earn by writing, she wrote a pamphlet of 162 small pages" Thoughts on the Education of Daughters " and got ten pounds for it. This she gave to hel- friend's parents to enable them to go back to their kindred. In all she did there is clear evidence of an ardent, generous, impulsive nature. One day her friend Fanny Blood had repined at the unhappy surroundings in the home she was maintaining for her father and mother, and longed for a little home of her own to do her work in. Her friend quietly found rooms, got furniture together, and told her that her little home was ready ; she had only to walk into it. Then it seemed strange to Mary Wollstonecraft that Fanny Blood was withheld by thoughts that had not been uppermost in the mood of complaint. She thought her friend irresolute, where she had herself been generously rash. Her end would have been happier had she been helped, as many are, by that calm influence of home in which some knowledge of the world passes from father and mother to son and daughter, without visible teaching and preaching, in easiest companionship of young and old from day to day.
      ellauri322.html on line 246: The little payment for her pamphlet on the " Education of Daughters " caused Mary Wollstonecraft to think more seriously of earning by her pen. The pamphlet seems also to have advanced her credit as a teacher. After giving up her day school, she spent some weeks at Eton with the Rev. Mr. Prior, one of the masters there, who recommended her as governess to the daughters of Lord Kingsborough, an Irish viscount, eldest son of the Earl of Kingston. Her way of teaching was by winning love, and she obtained the warm affection of the eldest of her pupils, who became afterwards Countess Mount-Cashel. In the summer of 1787, Lord Kingsborough's family, including Mary Wollstonecraft, was at Bristol Hot-wells, before going to the Continent. While there, Mary Wollstonecraft wrote her little tale published as " Mary, a Fiction," wherein there was much based on the memory of her own friendship for Fanny Blood.
      ellauri322.html on line 248: The publisher of Mary Wollstonecraft's " Thoughts on the Education of Daughters " was the same Joseph Johnson who in 1785 was the publisher of Oowper's " Task." With her little story written and a little money saved, the resolve to live by her pen could now be carried out. Mary Vollstonecraft, therefore, parted from her friends at Bristol, went to London, saw her publisher, and frankly told him her determination. He met her with fatherly kindness, and received her as a guest in his house while she was making her arrangements. At Michaelmas, 1787, she settled in a house in George Street, on the Surrey side of Blackfriars Bridge. There she produced a little book for children, of " Original Stories from Real Life," and earned by drudgery for Joseph Johnson. She translated, she abridged, she made a volume of Selections, and she wrote for an " Analytical Review," which Mr. Johnson founded in the middle of the year 1788. Among the books translated by her was Necker " On the Importance of Religious Opinions." Among the books abridged by her was S:dzmann's " Elements of Morality."
      ellauri322.html on line 250: With all this hard work she lived as sparely as she could, that she might help her family. She supported her father. That she might enable her sisters to earn their living as teachers, she sent one of them to Paris, and maintained her there for two years ; the other she placed in a school near London as parlour-boarder until she was admitted into it as a paid teacher. She placed one brother at Woolwich to qualify for the Navy, and he obtained a lieutenant's commission. For another brother, articled to an attorney whom he did not like, she obtained a transfer of dentures; and when it became clear that his quarrel was more with law than with the lawyers, she placed him with a farmer before fitting him out for emigration to America. She then sent him, so well prepared for his work there that he prospered well.
      ellauri322.html on line 254: To Burke's attack on the French Revolution Mary Wollstonecraft wrote an Answer one of many answers provoked by it that attracted much attention. This was followed by her "Vindication of the Rights of Woman," while the air was full of declamation on the "Rights of Man." The claims made in this little book were in advance of the opinion of that day, but they are claims that have in our day been conceded. They are certainly not revolutionary in the opinion of the world tbat has become a hundred years older since the book was written (1792). No, more like 230 years, plus 1.
      ellauri322.html on line 258: Four months after she had gone to Paris, Mary Wollstonecraft met at the house of a merchant, with whose wife she had become intimate, an American named Gilbert Imlay. He won her affections. That was in April, 1793. He had no means, and she had home embarrassments, for which she was unwilling that he should become in any way responsible. A part of the new dream in some minds then was of a love too pure to need or bear the bondage of authority. The mere forced union of marriage ties implied, it was said, a distrust of fidelity. When Gilbert Imlay would have married Mary Wollstonecraft, she herself refused to bind him ; she would keep him legally exempt from her responsibilities towards the father, sisters, brothers, whom she was supporting. She took his name and called herself his wife, when the French Convention, indignant at the conduct pf the British Government, issued a decree
      ellauri322.html on line 260: from the effects of which she would escape as the wife of a citizen of the United States. But she did not marry. She witnessed many of the horrors that came of the loosened passions of an untaught populace. A child was born to her a girl whom she named after the dead friend of her own girlhood. And then she found that she had leant upon a reed. She was neglected; and was at last forsaken. Having sent her to London, Imlay there visited her, to explain himself away. She resolved on suicide, and in dissuading her from that he gave her hope again. He needed somebody who had good judgment, and who cared for his interests, to represent him in some business affairs in Norway. She undertook to act for him, and set out on the voyage only a week after she had determined to destroy herself.
      ellauri322.html on line 262: The interest of this book which describes her travel is quickened by a knowledge of the heart-sorrow that underlies it all. Gilbert Imlay had promised to meet her upon her return, and go with her to Switzerland. But the letters she had from him in Sweden and Norway were cold, and she came back to find that she was wholly forsaken for an actress from a strolling company of players. Then she went up the river to drown herself. She paced the road at Putney on an October night, in 1795, in heavy rain, until her clothes were drenched, that she might sink more surely, and then threw herself from the top of Putney Bridge.
      ellauri322.html on line 264: She was rescued, again, and lived on with deadened spirit. In 1796 these "Letters from Sweden and Norway " were published. Early in 1797 she was married to William Godwin. On the 10th of September in the same year, at the ago of thirty-eight, Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin died, after the birth of the daughter who lived to become the wife of Shelley and write a blockbuster bestseller. The mother also would have lived, if a womanly feeling, in itself to be respected, had not led her also to unwise departure from the customs of the world. Peace be to her memory. None but kind thoughts can dwell upon the life of this too faithful disciple of Rousseau (except for the feminismim).
      ellauri322.html on line 293: Dearly beloved Roger, The scripture moveth us in sundry places. This is a bawdy parody of The Book of common prayer. No ei, se on mitä Swift sanoi kuin sen uudessa seurakunnassa ei kukaan ilmestynyt saarnankuuloon paizi unilukkari.
      ellauri322.html on line 299: The grave has closed over a cdear friend, the friend of my youth (Fanny Blood). Still she is present with me, and I hear her soft voice warbling as I stray over the heath. Fate has separated me from another, the fire of whose eyes, tempered by infantine tenderness, still warms my breast (Mr. Imlay); even when gazing on these tremendous cliffs sublime emotions absorb my soul. And, smile not, if I add that the rosy tint of morning reminds me of a suffusion which will never more charm my senses, unless it reappears on the cheeks of my child. Her sweet blushes etc etc.
      ellauri322.html on line 304: Mary ei pidä muumioista. Life, what art thou? Where goes this breath ? this I, so much alive ? In what element will it mix, giving or receiving fresh energy ? What will break the enchantment of animation ? Sas se. Pugh ! my stomach turns.
      ellauri322.html on line 314: Joseph Wrightin muotokuvat maisema-asetelmissa ovat meille tuttuja, hänen istujansa huokuvat terveyttä ja hehkua, pukeutuvat hienoihin ja täyteläisiin väreihin liittyviin vaatteisiin – materiaalit, jotka ovat hänen tyylinsä tunnusmerkki ja jotka viittaavat hänen istujiensa mukavuuteen ja vaurauteen. Tämä maalaus, ei kuitenkaan ole suoraviivainen muotokuva, vaan kohtaus kirjallisuudesta. Maria on surullinen hahmo Laurence Sternen teoksesta A Sentimental Journey (julkaistu 1768). Hän on menettänyt järkensä rakastajansa hylkäämisen jälkeen, ja maaseudulla vaeltaessaan Parson Yorick tapaa hänen matkallaan Ranskan halki. Akuutteja tunteita täynnä olevat romaanit ja runous olivat suosittuja 1700-luvun lopulla. Maalaessaan traagista sankaritarta Wright seurasi tätä nykyajan suuntausta, jossa melankoliset hahmot löytävät lohtua luonnosta.
      ellauri322.html on line 337: The increasing population of the earth must necessarily tend to its improvement, as the means of existence are multiplied by invention. You have probably made similar reflections in America, where the face of the country, I suppose, resembles the wilds of Norway.
      ellauri322.html on line 345: Not so the Flower, which lasts for little space,
      ellauri322.html on line 346: A short-lived good, and an uncertain grace.
      ellauri322.html on line 358: The view of this wild coast, as we sailed along it, afforded me a continual subject for meditation. I anticipated the future improvement of the world, and observed how much man has still to do to obtain of the earth all it could yield. I even carried my speculations so far as to advance a million or two of years (!) to the moment when the earth would perhaps be so perfectly cultivated, and so completely peopled, as to render it necessary to inhabit every spot, yes, even these bleak shores. Imagination went still farther, and pictured the state of man when the earth could no longer support him. Whither was he to flee from universal famine ? Sitten se kezu söi ize izensä ja sixi ei enää ole kezuja.
      ellauri322.html on line 367: Here I met with an intelligent literary man, who was anxious to gather information from me relative to the past and present situation of France. The newspapers printed at Copenhagen, as well as those in England, give the most exaggerated accounts of their atrocities and distresses, but the former without any apparent comments or inferences. Still the Norwegians, though more connected with the English, speaking their language and copying their manners, wish well to the Republican cause, and follow with the most lively interest the successes of the French arms. So determined were they, in fact, to excuse everything, disgracing the struggle of freedom, by admitting the tyrant’s plea, necessity, that I could hardly persuade them that Robespierre was a monster. Laureenska myöntää että kaikki ukrainalaiset eivät pidä Zelenskystä.
      ellauri322.html on line 369: You may think me too severe on commerce, but from the manner it is at present carried on little can be advanced in favour of a pursuit that wears out the most sacred principles of humanity and rectitude. What is speculation but a species of gambling, I might have said fraud, in which address generally gains the prize?
      ellauri322.html on line 371: A woodman's dwelling was sheltered by the forest, noble pines spreading their branches over the roof; and before the door a cow, goat, nag, and children, seemed equally content with their lot; and if contentment be all we can attain, it is, perhaps, best secured by ignorance. Tis-mal-leen!
      ellauri322.html on line 373: You will ask, perhaps, why I wished to go farther northward. Why? not only because the country, from all I can gather, is most romantic, abounding in forests and lakes, and the air pure, but I have heard much of the intelligence of the inhabitants, substantial farmers, who have none of that cunning to contaminate their simplicity, which displeased me so much in the conduct of the people on the sea coast. A man who has been detected in any dishonest act can no longer live among them. He is universally shunned, and shame becomes the severest punishment.
      ellauri322.html on line 387: It is certainly a convenient and safe way of mortgaging land; yet the "most rational men" whom I conversed with on the subject seemed convinced that the right was more injurious than beneficial to society; still if it contribute to keep the farms in the farmers’ own hands, I should be sorry to hear that it were abolished.
      ellauri322.html on line 389: England and America owe their liberty to commerce, which created new species of power to undermine the feudal system. But let them beware of the consequence; the tyranny of wealth is still more galling and debasing than that of rank.
      ellauri322.html on line 397: The Swedes are in general attached to their families, yet a divorce may be obtained by either party on proving the infidelity of the other or acknowledging it themselves. The women do not often recur to this equal privilege, for they either retaliate on their husbands by following their own devices or sink into the merest domestic drudges, worn down by tyranny to servile submission. Do not term me severe if I add, that after youth is flown the husband becomes a sot, and the wife amuses herself by scolding her servants. In fact, what is to be expected in any country where taste and cultivation of mind do not supply the place of youthful beauty and animal spirits?
      ellauri322.html on line 399: The country during the first day’s journey presented a most barren appearance, as rocky, yet not so picturesque as Norway, because on a diminutive scale. We stopped to sleep at a tolerable inn in Falckersberg, a decent little town with a prettyish little wilderness in the back, though all the windows were to the west.
      ellauri322.html on line 411: Mary muistelee kiukkuisena brittikuningatar Matildan kohtelua Tanskassa. Sehän on kuin Sirkka-täti joka pahastui Lady Din puolesta. Caroline Mathilde (engelsk: Caroline Matilda; født 22. juli 1751[b] på Leicester House, London, død 10. maj 1775 i Celle, Hannover) var dronning af Danmark og Norge fra 1766 til 1772. Hun var datter af Frederik Ludvig, prins af Wales, og søster til George 3. af Storbritannien. I 1766 blev hun gift med sin fætter kong Christian 7. til Danmark og Norge.
      ellauri322.html on line 417: Many very cogent reasons have been urged by her friends to prove that her affection for Struensee was never carried to the length (15cm) alleged against her by those who feared her influence. Be that as it may she certainly was no a woman of gallantry, and if she had an attachment for him it did not disgrace her heart or understanding, the king being a notorious debauchee and an idiot into the bargain.
      ellauri322.html on line 419: What a farce is life. This effigy of majesty is allowed to burn down to the socket, whilst the hapless Matilda was hurried into an untimely grave.
      ellauri322.html on line 440: A story is told here of the King’s formerly making a dog counsellor of state, because when the dog, accustomed to eat at the royal table, snatched a piece of meat off an old officer’s plate, the geezer reproved him jocosely, saying that he, monsieur le chien, had not the privilege of dining with his majesty, a privilege annexed to this distinction.
      ellauri322.html on line 460: You know that I have always been an enemy to what is termed charity, because timid bigots, endeavouring thus to cover their sins, do violence to justice, till, acting the demigod, they forget that they are men. And there are others who do not even think of laying up a treasure in heaven, whose benevolence is merely tyranny in disguise; they assist the most worthless, because the most servile, and term them helpless only in proportion to their fawning.
      ellauri322.html on line 483: Er. epm. homopetteri Horace Walpole (josta on paasattu albumeissa 14, 52, 75, 115, 235 ja 247) nimitteli Marya “a hyena in petticoats” or “a philosophising serpent” .
      ellauri322.html on line 489: You are viewing an original antique oil painting on canvas by Paulette Bardy, listed French Impressionist of the early part of the 20th century. She was born in Fez, Morocco and her works were accepted and exhibited at the prestigious Salon des Artistes Francais in Paris. She was a pupil of French artist Charles Fouqueray and she also painted a series of controversial risque beach scenes, erotic in nature, titled "La Plage" and "Bord de Mer". Her landscapes are Impressionistic mixed with an influence of rural French folk art.
      ellauri323.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri323.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri323.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri323.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri323.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Max Beerbohm


      ellauri323.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Zuleika Dobson

      Eetuilua


      ellauri323.html on line 37: When no one comes to disturb my inward peace, Kun kukaan ei tule häiritsemään sisäistä rauhaani,
      ellauri323.html on line 40: A broken mirror that once gave a whole reflection, Rikkinäistä peiliä, joka kerran antoi täydellisen heijastuksen,
      ellauri323.html on line 60: Victoria Mary Sackville-West was the only child of Lionel Edward, third Baron of Sackville, and Victoria Josepha Dolores Catalina Sackville-West, his first cousin and the illegitimate daughter of the diplomat Sir Lionel Sackville-West. She was educated privately. As a child she started to write poetry, writing her first ballads at the age of 11. "I don't remember either my father or my mother very vividly at that time, except that Dada used to take me for terribly long walks and talk to me about science, principally Darwin, and I liked him a great deal better than mother, of whose quick temper I was frightened." (from Portrait of a Marriage by Nigel Nicolson, 1973) Vita's mother considered her ugly - she was bony, she had long legs, straight hair, and she wanted to be as boyish as possible.
      ellauri323.html on line 70: On 11 December 1936, when Edward VII's grandson, Edward VIII, abdicated the throne to marry Wallis Simpson, Mrs. Alice Keppel, Edward's longtime mistress, while dining at the Ritz Hotel, was heard to say, "Things were done much better in my day." Van Keppelit olivat Willemin mukana britteihin tulleita hollanninmatuja. Alice oli Camilla rottweilerin isoisoäiti. Samassa duunissa siis toimi koko kolmikko. Kunniakumppanina Walesin prinssinnakille. Vasta Camilla pääsi hieromaan simpukkaansa valtaistuimeen.
      ellauri323.html on line 74: Sebastian The Duke was open-handed, as he could well afford to be; money was a thing about which he never needed to think. There had always been plenty of money at Chevron, and there still was, even with the income-tax raised from 11d. to 1/- in the pound; that abundance was another of the things which had never changed and which had every appearance of being unchangeable. It was taken for granted, but Sebastian saw to it that his tenants benefited as well as himself. "An ideel landlord-wish there were more like him," they said, forgetting that there were, in fact, many like him; many who, in their unobtrusive way, elected to share out their fortune, not entirely to their own advantage-quiet English squires, who, less favoured than Sebastian, were yet imbued with the same spirit, and traditionally gave their time and a good proportion of their possessions as a matter of course to those dependent upon them. A voluntary system, voluntary in that it depended upon the temperament of the squire; still, a system which possessed a certain pleasant dignity denied to the systems of a more compulsory sort. But did it, Sebastian reflected, sitting with his pen poised above his cheque-book, carry with it a disagreeable odour of charity? He thought not; for he knew that he derived as much satisfaction from the idea that Bassett would no longer endure a leaking roof as Bassett could possibly derive, next winter, from the fact that his roof no longer leaked. He would certainly go over and talk to the man Bassett.
      ellauri323.html on line 94: a person or thing that is the centre of attention or admiration.
      ellauri323.html on line 122: Came that Sunday night, notanda candidissimo calculo! when she received certain guttural compliments which made absolute her vogue and enabled her to command, thenceforth, whatever terms she asked for.
      ellauri323.html on line 127: In Berlin, every night, the students escorted her home with torches. Prince Vierfuenfsechs-Siebenachtneun offered her his hand, and was condemned by the Kaiser to six months’ confinement in his little castle. In Yildiz Kiosk, the tyrant who still throve there conferred on her the Order of Chastity, and offered her the central couch in his seraglio. In Petersburg, the Grand Duke Salamander Salamandrovitch fell enamoured of her. The Grand Duchess appealed to the Tzar. Zuleika was conducted across the frontier, by an escort of love-sick Cossacks. On the Sunday before she left Madrid, a great bull-fight was held in her honour. Fifteen bulls received the coup-de-grace, and Alvarez, the matador of matadors, died in the arena with her name on his lips. He had tried to kill the last bull without taking his eyes off la divina senorita. From the Vatican, the Pope launched against her a bull which fell utterly flat.
      ellauri323.html on line 129: Zuleika was the smiling target of all snap-shooters, and all the snap-shots were snapped up by the press and reproduced with annotations: Zuleika Dobson walking on Broadway in the sables gifted her by Grand Duke Salamander—she says “You can bounce blizzards in them”; Zuleika Dobson yawning over a love-letter from millionaire Edelweiss; relishing a cup of clam-broth—she says “They don’t use clams out there”; ordering her maid to fix her a warm bath; finding a split in the gloves she has just drawn on before starting for the musicale given in her honour by Mrs. Suetonius X. Meistersinger, the most exclusive woman in New York; chatting at the telephone to Miss Camille Van Spook, the best-born girl in New York; laughing over the recollection of a compliment made her by George Abimelech Post, the best-groomed man in New York; meditating a new trick; admonishing a waiter who has upset a cocktail over her skirt; having herself manicured; drinking tea in bed. Thus was Zuleika enabled daily to be, as one might say, a spectator of her own wonderful life. On her departure from New York, the papers spoke no more than the truth when they said she had had “a lovely time.”
      ellauri323.html on line 133: Yet Zuleika WAS very innocent, really. She was as pure as that young shepherdess Marcella, who, all unguarded, roved the mountains and was by all the shepherds adored. Like Marcella, she had given her heart to no man, had preferred none. Youths were reputed to have died for love of her, as Chrysostom died for love of the shepherdess; and she, like the shepherdess, had shed no tear. When Chrysostom was lying on his bier in the valley, and Marcella looked down from the high rock, Ambrosio, the dead man’s comrade, cried out on her, upbraiding her with bitter words—“Oh basilisk of our mountains!” Nor do I think Ambrosio spoke too strongly. Er. epm. homopetteri Horace Walpole (josta on paasattu albumeissa 14, 52, 75, 115, 235 ja 247) nimitteli Woolworthin Marya “a hyena in petticoats” or “a philosophising serpent” .
      ellauri323.html on line 135: And I daresay, indeed, that had he never met Zuleika, the irresistible, he would have lived, and at a very ripe old age died, a dandy without reproach. For in him the dandiacal temper had been absolute hitherto, quite untainted and unruffled. He was too much concerned with his own perfection ever to think of admiring any one else. Different from Zuleika, he cared for his wardrobe and his toilet-table not as a means to making others admire him the more, but merely as a means through which he could intensify, a ritual in which to express and realise, his own idolatry. At Eton he had been called “Peacock,” and this nick-name had followed him up to Oxford. It was not wholly apposite, however. For, whereas the peacock is a fool even among birds, the Duke had already taken (besides a particularly brilliant First in Mods) the Stanhope, the Newdigate, the Lothian, and the Gaisford Prize for Greek Verse. And these things he had achieved currente calamo, “wielding his pen,” as Scott said of Byron, “with the easy negligence of a nobleman.” The dandy must be celibate, cloistral; is, indeed, but a monk with a mirror for beads and breviary—an anchorite, mortifying his soul that his body may be perfect.
      ellauri323.html on line 137: He knew well, however, that women care little for a man’s appearance, and that what they seek in a man is strength of character, and rank, and wealth. Are you fond of horses? In my stables of pine-wood and plated-silver seventy are installed. Not all of them together could vie in power with one of the meanest of my motor-cars.”
      ellauri323.html on line 138:

      *Pronounced as Tacton.
      
      ellauri323.html on line 139: **Pronounced as Tavvle-Tacton.


      ellauri323.html on line 152: “I think,” she resumed in a slow, meditative voice, “that you are, with the possible exception of a Mr. Edelweiss, THE most awful snob I have ever met.”
      ellauri323.html on line 153: The Duke withdrew his fingers before she unclasped them. That twice-flung taunt rankled still. It was monstrous to have been called a snob. A snob!—he, whose readiness to form what would certainly be regarded as a shocking misalliance ought to have stifled the charge, not merely vindicated him from it! He was a dandy, not a snob, God's wounds!
      ellauri323.html on line 176: Filistealaisten Jom Kippurin 50-vuotisjuhla-atakki oli "brazen", koska siinä kuoli 200 moosexenuskoista. Kostopommituxissa on kuollut tähän mennessä 232 santanekrua. Biden on antanut univocal supporttia Israelille. "Israel has the right to defend itself and its people, full stop.” "Israel ‘will act in any way necessary’ to protect citizens," ambassador tells UN Security Council. Like turn off power from Gaza. Nighty night carpet pilots! Diaper heads! Camel cowboys! Dune niggers! (Lähde)
      ellauri323.html on line 180: Member of the Hadash Party and the Israeli Knesset Ofer Cassif says while the killing of civilians on both sides was condemnable, it was Israel’s occupation of Palestinian territories, and the actions of the Netanyahu-led government, that was responsible for the deaths of Israelis and Palestinians. Cassif also criticised the US government, saying that if it had pressed Israel to move towards a peaceful political solution and to end the occupation, events such as today’s would not have happened. Eurowesterners are making very similar statements and language that you have heard from US President Joe Biden. They are firmly blaming Hamas for this attack. Biden pledges ‘all appropriate means of support’ to Israel. The US provides $3.8bn in unconditional military aid to Zion annually. Hadash is a left-wing party that supports a socialistic economy and workers' rights. It emphasizes Jewish-Arab cooperation, and its leaders were among the first to support a two-state solution. Its voters are principally middle class and secular Arabs, many from the north and Christian communities.
      ellauri323.html on line 200: Vuonna 1916 Moore muutti äitinsä kanssa Chathamiin, New Jerseyn osavaltioon, josta pendelöi Manhattanille. 2v myöhemmin he muuttivat New Yorkin Greenwich Villageen, jossa Moore seukkasi monien avantgarde- taiteilijoiden kanssa, erityisesti niiden kanssa, jotka olivat yhteydessä Others- lehteen. Hänen tuolloin kirjoittamiaan innovatiivisia runoja kiittelivät suuresti setämiehet Ezra Pound, William Carlos Williams, TS Eliot ja myöhemmin Wallace "Cat" Stevens. Plus HD eli Hilda Doolittle, joka ei ollut setämies vaan täti.
      ellauri323.html on line 352: Vaikka hänen teoksiaan ei nykyään lueta laajalti, Bryher oli monien arvostettujen historiallisten romaanien kirjoittaja; hänen kirjansa käsittelevät erilaisia ​​ajanjaksoja ihmiskunnan historiassa Rooman valtakunnan viimeisistä päivistä normanien valloituksiin. Nykyään Bryher tunnetaan ehkä paremmin keskeisenä hahmona kansainvälisessä modernististen kirjailijoiden ja intellektuellien yhteisössä, johon kuuluivat muun muassa James Joyce, Marianne Moore, Gertrude Stein, Sylvia Beach ja Ernest Hemingway. Toinen tämän ryhmän jäsen, Hilda Doolittle, kuuluisa imago-runoilija, joka tunnetaan nimellä HD, oli Bryherin elinikäinen kumppani.
      ellauri324.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri324.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri324.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri324.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri324.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">WILLIAM BLUM


      ellauri324.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ROISTO-
      VALTIO

      Ryöstökapitalismia


      ellauri324.html on line 32:
      ellauri324.html on line 68: At around 9:30 am. I gave the order to Secdef to execute the war plan for Operation Iraqi Freedom. In spite of the fact that I had decided a few months ago to use force, if need be, to liberate Iraq and rid the country of Weapons of Mass Destruction (money and oil), the decision was an emotional one. I know I have taken the right action and do pray few will lose life. Iraq will be free, the world will be safer. The emotion of the moment has passed and now I wait word on the covert action that is taking place.
      ellauri324.html on line 76: Your handwritten note, just received, touched my heart. You are doing the right thing Your decision, just made, is the toughest decision you've had to make up until now. But you made it with strength and with com pasion. It is right to worry about the loss of innocent life be it Iraqi or American. But you have done that which you had to do.
      ellauri324.html on line 78: Maybe it helps a tiny bit as you face the toughest bunch of problems any President since Lincoln has faced: You carry the burden with strength and grace
      ellauri324.html on line 124: Otin sen kazoaxeni mitä siellä sanotaan sub voce Intervention. Oliko länkkärien "pohjoinen interventio" 1918-19 hyvää vai pahaa puuttumista? Nähtävästi käsitteestä ei ole päästy yximielisyyteen Völkerrechtissä. Onko se hyvä vaiko paha asia, se ilmeisesti riippuu siitä kuka puuttuu kenenkäkin asioihin. UN täsmensi sitä vuoden 1970 magna chartan lisälehdillä:
      ellauri324.html on line 171: Jews' encounters with modernity – through new political, economic, intellectual, and social institutions, as well as new technologies and ideas – have engendered a wide array of responses that have transformed Jewish life profoundly. Nowhere is this more evident than in those practices that might be termed Jewish popular culture. In phenomena ranging from postcards to packaged foods, dance music to joke books, resort hotels to board games, feature films to T-shirts, Jews in the modern era have developed innovative and at times unprecedented ways of being Jewish.
      ellauri324.html on line 175: On a more serious note, we often need to brag or to “toot our own horn” because no one else would do it. People around us are just too busy, or too self-absorbed, to notice or to remember to support and to praise.
      ellauri324.html on line 177: Here’s the tally: With an international Jewish population that amounts to only one quarter of one percent of humanity, a little more than 20 percent of all Nobel recipients between 1901, the first year prizes were awarded, and today, have been Jews or had at least one Jewish parent, including 37 percent of American recipients. The greatest concentration has been in economics (the economics prize was established in 1968; 38% of the winners have been Jewish or half-Jewish) and physiology/medicine (29 percent). Of peace prize winners, nine have been Jews — including, appallingly enough, Henry Kissinger (1973). “Nobel Peace, my ass! If Henry Kiss-of-Death deserves it, so do I!” —Bill Horowitz
      ellauri324.html on line 179: Hamas and Islamic Jihad are competing for bragging rights over last Friday’s attack in Hebron that killed 12 Israelis. Islamic Jihad issued a leaflet this week saying its members had no assistance from any other group and expressing surprise that Hamas decided, three days after the incident, to issue its own statement, Israel Radio reported in 1929.
      ellauri324.html on line 183: When someone brags, they highlight their positive traits, qualities, or accomplishments. This kind of self-promotion is usually an attempt to impress other people. Bragging can be subtle or obvious. People who brag in obvious ways might try too hard to be liked or exaggerate certain traits or stories in an attempt to seem cool, funny, or important. People who are more subtle may hide their bragging with humor, sarcasm, or self-deprecating remarks.
      ellauri324.html on line 194:
    • They want to be the center of attention.
      ellauri324.html on line 218: I live in a wealthy suburb on the outskirts of Silicon Valley in California; trees, flowers, birds, mostly nice neighbors of diverse backgrounds. On the surface, it seems a wonderful place to live, and in many respects, it is, however, if I look out my front window, I see this:
      ellauri324.html on line 220: The electricity is distributed via overhead lines, due to an underinvestment in infrastructure: last month, I lost power for over 36 hours because it got a little windy (the world headquarters of Apple, Facebook, and Google are within a ten mile radius of my place). When I ride my bike to the local supermarket this evening, I will have to be careful not to slip on a large and growing patch of gravel on a road that hasn’t been repaired for many years: this, in one of the wealthiest parts of the wealthiest country in the world.
      ellauri324.html on line 222: The above is a map of the SF Bay area, a densely populated part of California with an almost continuous ring of urban development. As you would expect, the traffic can be pretty bad, so you might expect that there would be a single circular light rail system linking the many cities around the bay; there is not: if I want to travel from my place to Fremont by rail alone, the quickest way with the most frequent service is via San Francisco. US infrastructure is truly abysmal.
      ellauri324.html on line 224: Why is America in such poor shape, with its crumbling roads, crappy power distribution, and pitiful public transport systems? It is because Americans have been propagandized for decades into believing that “liberty” is the ultimate virtue, and this “liberty” is so valuable that it justifies the cost of living as a selfish asshole under a dysfunctional government. “Raise taxes to pay for public infrastructure?” “Jeez Louise; over my dead body! Taxation is theft, government is bad!” For much of the 20th century, America defined itself against the collectivist USSR, and the fatuous argument was made that since everything was under the control of the state in the USSR, the US government should do as little as possible, apart from outspending the evil Commies in national defense.
      ellauri324.html on line 226: The infrastructure is just one symptom of America’s degradation: the streets of major cities like San Francisco and Los Angeles are filling up with homeless drug addicts, leaving the sidewalks littered with tents, needles, and human waste. Next to nothing is done for these people because it is seen as “their problem” that they are mentally ill, and lack access to mental health services and affordable housing. The irony is that there are so many of these people now that they have become everyone’s problem. Retailers in downtown SF are closing down their stores because the conditions in the streets are keeping paying customers away, whilst the cops barely regard shoplifting as a crime.
      ellauri324.html on line 228: The only way this person lying on the ground can guarantee access to shelter and minimal medical care is to go to jail. Land of the free…
      ellauri324.html on line 232: Living in my little enclave, with its fragile electricity supply, and crumbling roads, it’s easy for my neighbors and I to think that things aren’t so bad, but in under an hour, I can travel to SF and see scenes exactly like the one in the last photo. Whilst people are constantly harping on about whether the Democrats or the Republicans are better or worse than each other, they are ignoring the fact that both parties have done nothing to seriously address the severe decay that is undeniably afflicting America’s social and physical fabric.
      ellauri324.html on line 236: Edit 2: There appears to be evidence that it was uninsulated overhead powerlines, such as the ones in my photo, which led to the fires in Maui, which killed hundreds of people.
      ellauri324.html on line 240: If the author of the question long one is wealthy and well traveled he would know that Europe and Asia had many technological advances long before USA did or will ever have such as TGV or bullet trains for example. After spending time in Europe and Asia it was decades later I saw many of these advances here to buy or experience. Japanese cars nearly sunk USA automakers. Why didn’t the corp heads heed anything. TGV in France and Japan and other nations is unrivaled and we have not even one such train here. Tankless water heaters, available in Asia and Europe decades before here. Roads and other infrastructure also superior. My research shows that Americans were so busy creating totalitarian policies like redlining and private cars and pools and expressways removed entire neighborhoods of blacks to create all white suburbs that they were unconcerned with advances that would unite people. Sure everywhere are class societies but it’s a whole different level here. The homeless situation is opening eyes in this country and many things are borne out of a highly segregated society where it’s expensive to live in certain cities and suburbs and the rest be damned. Obviously California has destroyed itself from within. The liberals there and other states are the most class and race conscious than any other people on earth. This blind spot is like a beacon. A prism that breaks down social order. The wealthy libs have to accept their roles in American destruction. It will get worse long before it improves. [Redlining is an illegal practice in which lenders avoid providing credit services to individuals living in or seeking to live in, communities of color because of the race, color, or national origin of the residents in those communities.]
      ellauri324.html on line 244: Eventually the fake money in the stock exchange thats being backed by the one world people will eventually burst and when it does their will be a solution. A new digital currency will slowly be on the rise as the new and “logical” solution to the economic disaster. Since our currency is paper and is no longer backed by gold it is easy to just switch to digital money. This new idea (which has been planned for years) will start to make its way on your smart phones and new trendy devices like wrist bands and and tech glasses. This will hold your driving traveling financial health and social information on it and money and credit cards will slowly be pushed out to the point of being obsolete and a thing of the past. Crime will arise and these trendy devices will get hacked stolen and destroyed. their will be a type of digital fraud that will be almost impossible to deal with until a “new solution arrises”.
      ellauri324.html on line 246: There will then be a chip that can do everything i mentioned before however this will be implanted within you and the idea will be that its safe secure trendy and it makes you like a GOD! celebrities professors of high institutions law enforcement CEOS etc will all have this making it more intriguing to the masses. In a short amount of time this will edge out physical currency however people will have an option. When enough people have accepted this IT WILL BECOME MANDATORY YOU WILL NOT BE ABLE TO BUY OR SELL, TRAVEL OR WORK, TAKE THE BUS THE TRAIN EAT AT RESTAURANTS OR EVEN APPLY TO SCHOOLS OR WORK JOBS. Within your schools and hospitals and workplaces your bosses and teachers will make this mandatory and you will have to comply before you end up in jail or confinement. At this point you will have to either leave and take up whatever supplies you have or join people who are like minded in not conforming to the technological abomination. People at this time will be very sick and people in America have been getting more sick with food pollution stress fatigue etc they will rely on the system for their medication with heart and organ failures depression and psychosis tumors and boils that will seem to have no cure. People who rely on the system will have a harder time withdrawing from it. Addictions food intolerances vaccine epidemics and malnutrition exhaustion fatigue depression and violence will be on the rise to a point where they could and want to call for martial law.
      ellauri324.html on line 248: After that point you better be off the radar and out of the country to a safe place where God and his angels can protect you. YOU MAY MOCK GOD AND LAUGH AT HIM NOW BUT WHEN THIS HAPPENS AND YOU FIND YOURSELF ON THE WAY TO A FEMA CAMP A “QUARANTINED HOSPITAL FACILITY” OR FLAT OUT JAIL YOU WILL START TO BREAK DOWN IN UTTER FEAR AND SADNESS AND YOU WILL LOOK TO THE GOD OF THE BIBLE WHICH YOU PAID NO ATTENTION TO BUT ANY INFORMATION OR BIBLE FOR THAT MATTER WILL BE NO LONGER FOUND IT WILL BE DEEMED A BOOK FILLED WITH EVIL AND LIES THAT IS IGNORANT AND SO PEOPLE WILL VOTE OUT OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL TO KICK GOD OUT OF THE COUNTRY OUT OF SCHOOLS CHURCHES PLACES OF WORK AND HOMES. BY THIS TIME YOU COULD BE SEPARATED FROM YOUR FAMILY AND THROWN IN PRISON FOR SPEAKING ABOUT JESUS AND HIS TRUTH. YOU WILL BE SCARED FOR YOUR LIFE AND HOPING TO SAVE IT YOU WILL LOSE IT BECAUSE YOU HAD ALL THIS TIME TO PREPARE AND WAKE UP TO WHAT WAS HAPPENING. THE CHILDREN OF GOD WILL ALREADY BE SAFE AND FAR FROM HARM UNDER THE SHADOW OF THE ALMIGHTY. THE PEOPLE THAT ARE LEFT WILL BE THE ONES THAT EITHER DIDNT BELIEVE, MOCKED GOD AND THOUGHT TO GET AWAY WITH IT OR SIDED WITH EVIL THINKING THEY WOULD GAIN PARADISE AND UNTOLD IMMORTALITY. THIS IS OUR FUTURE DEAR CHILDREN THAT WE ARE ACCEPTING WITH OPEN ARMS THE AGENDA THAT IS BEING CARRIED OUT FOR NOT JUST AMERICA BUT FOR THE WORLD. WE NEED TO PUT A STOP TO THIS BEFORE ITS TOO LATE! GOD CARES FOR EACH AND EVERY ONE OF YOU AND DOES NOT WANT ANY SOUL TO BE LOST TO HIM BUT WE HAVE BEEN GIVEN FREE WILL AND WITH THAT WE CAN SEAL OUR FATE FOR ETERNITY IN PARADISE OR IN THE LOST PIT. TIME IS RUNNING OUT AND THIS IS THE REASON FOR SUCH AN INCREASE OF EVIL ON THE EARTH. THE TIME GROWS SHORTER AND SO THE AGENDA HAS TO BE CARRIED OUT WITH MUCH HASTE TO BEGUIL AS MANY SOULS AS POSSIBLE BEFORE JUDGEMENT. GOD LOVES YOU ALL AS A FATHER HIS CHILDREN AND IF YOU TURN TO HIM HE WILL PROTECT YOU AND FIGHT FOR YOU AGAINST THE WICKEDNESS THAT IS ALL AROUND YOU BUT YOU NEED TO ACCEPT JESUS AS THE CHRIST FOR SALVATION!!! REJOICE AND BE NOT AFRAID YOU HAVE A LOVING FATHER IN HEAVEN.
      ellauri324.html on line 250: [The FEMA camps conspiracy theory is a belief, particularly within the American Patriot movement, that the United States Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) is planning to imprison US citizens in concentration camps, following the imposition of martial law in the United States after a major disaster or crisis. The US government previously interned US citizens in concentration camps during WWII and developed, but did not implement, contingency plans for mass internment of US citizens in the 1980s.]
      ellauri324.html on line 255: Presidentti Ronald Reagan mainitsi kampanjamielenosoituksensa Hammontonissa, New Jerseyssä lyhyesti laulun Born in the USA sanoen: "Amerikan tulevaisuus lepää tuhansissa unelmissanne sydämessänne. Se lepää toivon sanomassa. sellaisen miehen lauluissa, jota niin monet nuoret amerikkalaiset ihailevat – New Jerseyn omassa Bruce Springsteenissä." Kaksi yötä myöhemmin Pittsburghissa pidetyssä konsertissa Springsteen kertoi yleisölle: "No, presidentti mainitsi nimeni puheessaan toissapäivänä ja jouduin jotenkin miettimään, mikä hänen suosikkialbuminsa on täytynyt olla. ? En usko, että se oli Nebraska." Bruce on Reaganiin verrattuna vihervassari. 19. heinäkuuta 1988 Springsteenin konsertti Itä-Saksassa keräsi 300 000 katsojaa. Konsertin oli suunnitellut sosialistisen yhtenäisyyspuolueen nuorisosiipi, jonka tarkoituksena oli tyynnyttää Itä-Saksan nuoriso, joka kaipasi lisää vapautta ja lännen populaarimusiikkia. Nimikappale käsittelee tavallisen sotilaan tunteita ja pelkoja Irakin sodan aikana. Presidentti Obama piti puheen, jossa hän väitti, että Springsteen oli sisällytetty tavallisten amerikkalaisten laajaan kappalevalikoimaan. Vuonna 2012 Springsteen kampanjoi presidentti Barack Obaman uudelleenvalintaa vastaan. ​​Springsteenin kiertueet sijoittivat hänet neljänneksi artistien joukossa vuosikymmenen kokonaistuloissa. 31. heinäkuuta 2012 Helsingissä Springsteen esitti kaikkien aikojen pisimmän konserttinsa, neljä tuntia ja kuusi minuuttia 33 kappaleella. Syyskuussa 2023 Springsteen ilmoitti lykkäävänsä kahdeksan syyskuulle suunniteltua esitystä. Springsteen oli hoidossa peptisen haavataudin vuoksi, ja lääkärit suosittelivat, ettei hän esiintyisi livenä.
      ellauri324.html on line 257: Springsteenin sanoitukset, joita kuvataan usein elokuvallisiksi, käsittelevät usein erittäin henkilökohtaisia ​​teemoja, kuten yksilöllistä sitoutumista, tyytymättömyyttä ja tyrmistystä elämään arkipäivän tilanteissa. Springsteenin teemoja ovat sosiaaliset ja poliittiset kommentit ja ne juontavat juurensa hänen oman alkuperäperheensä kohtaamiin kamppailuihin. Työväenluokasta ponnistanut Bruce sanoittaa "Amerikan liukumäkeä teollisen aikakauden swaggerista palvelutalouden anomiaan". Huhtikuussa 2023 New Jerseyn kuvernööri julkaisi julistuksen, jossa 23. syyskuuta julistettiin "Bruce Springsteen Day". Bruce on sijalla 77 Rolling Stonen 200 parhaan tähden listalla. Brucen tytär Jessica on razumestari ja poika Sam palomiehenä Jersey Cityssä. Springsteen on ainoa rock-kaveri - taitaa olla ainoa kaveri, jonka tunnen ollenkaan - joka ei koskaan käyttänyt huumeita." Hän on kamppailut ​​masennuksen kanssa ihan koko ikänsä. Hänellä on henkilökohtainen suhde Jeesukseen, vaikkei katoliseen. Hän ei hyväxy Pohjois-Carolinan Public Facilities Privacy & Security Act -lakia, jota kutsutaan myös "kylpyhuonelakiksi", joka määrää ettei transsukupuoliset ihmiset saa käyttää wc-tiloja ja estää LGBT- kansalaisia ​​haastamasta oikeuteen ihmisoikeusloukkauksista työpaikalla. Springsteen arvosteli Donald Trumpia vankasti koko presidenttikautensa ajan.
      ellauri324.html on line 308: Joku haastatteli Westmorelandia CBS- erikoissarjaan The Uncounted Enemy : A Vietnam Deception. Dokumentti, joka esitettiin 23. tammikuuta 1982 väitti, että Westmoreland ja muut olivat tarkoituksella aliarvioineet Viet Congin joukkojen voimaa vuoden 1967 aikana säilyttääkseen Yhdysvaltain joukkojen moraalin ja kotimaisen tuen sodalle. Westmoreland nosti kanteen CBS:ää vastaan.
      ellauri324.html on line 310: Asiassa Westmoreland v. CBS Westmoreland haastoi Wallacen ja CBS:n kunnianloukkauksesta, ja pitkä oikeusprosessi alkoi. Vain päiviä ennen kuin oikeusjuttu oli määrä mennä tuomaristolle, Westmoreland sopi CBS:n kanssa, ja he antoivat yhteisen yhteisymmärryslausuman. Jotkut väittävät, että tuomari Levalin valamiehistölle antamat ohjeet kunnianloukkauksen osoittamisesta vakuuttivat Westmorelandin asianajajat siitä, että hän häviäisi varmasti. Toiset huomauttavat, että sovinto tapahtui sen jälkeen, kun kaksi Westmorelandin entistä tiedustelu-upseeria, kenraalimajuri Joseph McChristian ja eversti Gains Hawkins, todistivat lähetyksen sisällöllisten väitteiden paikkansapitävyyden, joiden mukaan Westmoreland määräsi muuttamaan Vietin tiedusteluraportteihin Cong-joukkojen vahvuudet poliittisista syistä. Erimielisyydet jatkuvat CBS:n menetelmien asianmukaisuudesta.
      ellauri324.html on line 405: Un sapeur est un soldat de l'arme du génie chargé de l'exécution des sapes, c'est-à-dire des ouvrages souterrains permettant de renverser un édifice ou bien encore des tranchées.
      ellauri324.html on line 428: opulent marble palace that looks so majestic and
      ellauri324.html on line 430: forced perspective tricked you into thinking it was big,
      ellauri324.html on line 432: closer still, you start to see the cracks. You notice
      ellauri324.html on line 434: grey concrete structure underneath. You notice a little
      ellauri324.html on line 451: That’s my experience of the USA in a nutshell; don’t look
      ellauri324.html on line 454: with innocence ever again.

      Shocked doesn’t quite
      ellauri324.html on line 460: in the same way so they understand how unacceptable it
      ellauri324.html on line 462: Auto. It seems to be necessary either to be accelerating
      ellauri324.html on line 466: and show real prices? Make tips mean something so that
      ellauri324.html on line 467: they really do reward someone for exceptional service.
      ellauri324.html on line 468: prices in shops are strange. The price on the shelf isn’t
      ellauri324.html on line 471: they are, richer people receive better service. Probably
      ellauri324.html on line 477: of maintenace for the infrastructure. I thought Americans
      ellauri324.html on line 479: maintenance. I’ve seen more potholes in 6 days in the
      ellauri324.html on line 481: way police officers and other other uniformed people
      ellauri324.html on line 486: why can’t you just try to be polite? If Dutch police
      ellauri324.html on line 487: officers would behave like that, they would be considered
      ellauri324.html on line 515: certain amount of trauma, so again, yes you can say we
      ellauri324.html on line 520: was more difficult to impress but my wife was certainly
      ellauri324.html on line 526: of them until the police got there. The rest of the gang
      ellauri324.html on line 528: when we received a phone call from the New York police.
      ellauri324.html on line 540: installations on surface level. Simply not what I had
      ellauri324.html on line 543: the streets. That specific experience was in San
      ellauri324.html on line 545: pattern. Prices in the supermarket are not what you have
      ellauri324.html on line 552: Sometimes it is astonishingly difficult to find a supermarket or grocery
      ellauri324.html on line 556: obvious insincerity (“Thank you soooo much for X”), even
      ellauri324.html on line 559: prefer an impolite person over an insincere one.
      ellauri324.html on line 567: uncommon, though). But certainly not organized to
      ellauri324.html on line 577: sentiments, except for Ukraine. We have pretty bad
      ellauri324.html on line 578: experiences with this.
      ellauri324.html on line 582: if it the service, food and restaurant were all truly
      ellauri324.html on line 583: above and beyond exceptional, or if you’re a rich guy
      ellauri324.html on line 593: US. The complete lack of maintenace for the infrastructure. I
      ellauri324.html on line 595: money on maintenance. I’ve seen more potholes in 6 days
      ellauri324.html on line 598: The way police officers and other other uniformed people behaved. It already started on the airport at border security, all of the guys in uniform acted like they were the most important person in the world and we were just measly worms. Come on, I know you have a job to do, but why can’t you just try to be polite? If Dutch police officers would behave like that, they would be considered unfit for the job.
      ellauri324.html on line 601: specific experience was in San Francisco and probably
      ellauri324.html on line 602: part of the seasonal migration pattern. Prices in the
      ellauri324.html on line 608: that level of noise, judging from my European experience.
      ellauri324.html on line 613: be a lot of more or less empty space between cities. And
      ellauri324.html on line 615: are typically modern, clean and very friendly places.
      ellauri324.html on line 617: the US they can be worn-down places where it seems to be
      ellauri324.html on line 621: supermarket or grocery store. You know, something small
      ellauri324.html on line 624: which approaches obvious insincerity (“Thank you soooo
      ellauri324.html on line 628: insincere one.
      ellauri324.html on line 635: (fairly uncommon, though). But certainly not organized to
      ellauri324.html on line 655: new experience for me: Airport customs immigration:
      ellauri324.html on line 660: as I’ve done in the US. Prices in stores not including
      ellauri324.html on line 665: price on the shelf is the price you pay. You have to pay
      ellauri324.html on line 667: exclude them from the price on the shelf.
      ellauri324.html on line 672: Netherlands, France and Germany. In 1984 I went to the US
      ellauri324.html on line 689: Government is basically non-functional. Pharmaceutical
      ellauri324.html on line 694: prove a substance to be unhealthy or dangerous and these
      ellauri324.html on line 695: companies do not have to prove that a substance is safe
      ellauri324.html on line 699: my wife and my health insurance? Yeah, the first $55,000
      ellauri324.html on line 700: we earned in a year went to cover health insurance and
      ellauri324.html on line 707: ZERO! Homeless people all over the place, seemingly
      ellauri324.html on line 709: ANYBODY, it is really surreal once I began seeing all of
      ellauri324.html on line 722: about gun violence. Imagine that. 50,000+ deaths from
      ellauri324.html on line 735: whom are too stupid to recognize they are being fleeced.
      ellauri324.html on line 739: beginning to see how America did it and they noticed that
      ellauri324.html on line 753: and it has gotten worse since. And how different
      ellauri324.html on line 756: competent. But the U.S. officers! Most of them
      ellauri324.html on line 776: of license plates and payment machines. Power
      ellauri324.html on line 783: poverty we saw at many places in the U.S. (some regions
      ellauri324.html on line 788: Angeles International Airport into the city centre.
      ellauri324.html on line 801: people get so fat? Well, nutrition, of course. Once we stayed in a motel with complimentary breakfast. Each single breakfast item was sugary: juice, danish, donuts, muffins, sweetened yoghurt, even a “hotcake”, composed of egg, bacon, cheese and pancakes with fake maple syrup. Not a single item without sugar!
      ellauri324.html on line 803: After these messages, Quora assistant bot sums it all up nicely:
      ellauri324.html on line 805: Europeans are often surprised by the scale and diversity of the United States when they first visit. The vast geography, with its sprawling cities, long highways, and varied landscapes can be quite different from the more compact countries of Europe. The emphasis on car culture and suburban living rather than public transportation and walkable city centers is also frequently noted. Additionally, the strong individualism and consumerism of American culture can be a stark contrast to the more collectivist norms in many European societies. However, most Europeans also find the vibrancy, energy, and dynamism of the US to be stimulating, even if it takes some adjustment..
      ellauri324.html on line 826: Hipsterirasismi on käyttäytymistä, jota tyypillisesti pidetään rasistisena ja puolustaa sitä ironisena tai satiirisena . Rachel Dubrofsky ja Megan W. Wood ovat kuvailleet sitä oletettavasti "liian trendikkääksi ja itsetietoiseksi tarkoittamaan rasistisia asioita, joita joku ilmaisee". Tähän saattaa sisältyä blackfacen pukeutuminen ja muut stereotyyppisten afroamerikkalaisten esiintymiset , sanan neekeri käyttö ja sopiva kulttuurinen paleface look. Talia Meer väittää, että hipsterirasismi perustuu siihen, mitä hän kutsuu "hipsteripoikkeuksellisuuteen", mikä tarkoittaa ajatusta siitä, että jokin tavallisesti loukkaava tai ennakkoluuloinen muuttuu ihmeellisesti fiksuksi, hauskaksi ja sosiaalisesti relevantiksi väitteellä "tavallisesti loukkaava asia on ironista tai satiirista." Muita hipsteritrendejä 2010-luvulla ovat olleet neulonta, valokuvaus, värityskirjat, pienoisryijyt, kukkien hiekkakuivatus, laatikkopuutarhanhoito, kaupunkimehiläishoito, erikoiskahvit, käsityöolut, taksidermia, uuber, fedorat, sekä paino- ja kirjansidontakurssit. Media käyttää termiä Nipster (natsien ja hipsterin portmanteau) ihmisistä, jotka yhdistävät hipster-tyylin oikeisto- ja uusnatsiääriliikkeisiin.
      ellauri324.html on line 833: Yes it is broken beyond belief. It has a huge homeless population. It has people working for such low wages they need to work 3 jobs without a decent welfare and food supplement program. It has people begging for donations so they can get medical care in a broken system. It has school teachers and other people working in college educated jobs living in tents and cars because they cant afford to rent or own a home. The highways around their major cities either go into gridlock or just heat up the planet uselessly. They have a public railroad and commuting system that belongs in a third world country. Only the wealthy can really afford to go to college.They have children going to bed hungry and the schools take trays of food from them in school because they cant pay for it. They are taking kids from their parents and putting them in cages. They have a public school system underfunded trying to turn it into private religious indoctrination. They have people in government who deny science because of what the bible says. They keep spending billions fighting senseless wars and bombing people. They have a small population of billionaires that run the system to benefit themselves and screw the rest of the country.
      ellauri325.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri325.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri325.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri325.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri325.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tom
      Clancy´s


      ellauri325.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">POLITIKA

      Antikommunismia


      ellauri325.html on line 49: Mais ce n'est pas l'hiver encor. Mutta ei ole vielä talvi.
      ellauri325.html on line 118: Andrei Kolesnikov, vanhempi Venäjä-stipendiaatti Carnegie Endowment for International Peace -järjestöstä, myöntää, että kultainen miljardi – ja ydinkatastrofi sen ytimessä – vetoaa uusiin maailmansodan kannattajiin niin lännessä kuin lännen ulkopuolella, missä heitä onkin.
      ellauri325.html on line 171: Heinäkuusta 1919 lähtien Averchenko työskenteli "Yug" -sanomalehdellä (myöhemmin - "Etelä-Venäjä"), vastasi kirjallisesta osasta ja kampanjoi vapaaehtoisarmeijan avuksi. Yhteistyötä improvisoidun Actor's Theaterin kanssa. Vuonna 1920 hän kirjoitti paroni P. N. Wrangelin Venäjän armeijan hyväksi. Simferopolissa, Tauride Voicen kirjapainossa, painettiin ensimmäinen painos hänen kirjastaan " Kusinaa veistä vallankumouksen takaosassa ". Sanomalehdessä julkaistiin 24. kesäkuuta: " Arkady Averchenkon uusi kirja "Kusina veistä vallankumouksen selässä" julkaistaan ja tulee myyntiin muutaman päivän kuluttua. Pariisin painos vuodelta 1921 oli toinen. Sevastopolissa julkaistaan Venäjän armeijan rahoittamana Averchenkon kokoelma ”Evil Spirits”, jonka levikki kuljetetaan pian Konstantinopoliin. Perekop kaatui, ja 15. marraskuuta 1920 punaiset valtasivat Sevastopolin. Marraskuun 13. päivänä Averchenko, Krimin evakuoinnin aikana, purjehti Konstantinopoliin yhdellä viimeisistä laivoista.
      ellauri325.html on line 240: kolme neljäsosaa valkonaamoja. Tuon ajan hallitukset sisällyttivät joskus kantakirjat lakeihin, jotka määrittelivät oikeudet ja rajoitukset. Tällaisen terminologian käyttö on tyypillistä hypodescentille, joka on yhteiskunnan käytäntö, jossa sekaliittojen lapset luokitellaan etniseen ryhmään, jonka hallitseva ryhmä
      ellauri325.html on line 727:
      ellauri325.html on line 748: Kaukozen tutkimustiemoinnu oldih Kalevalan kul’tuuruhistourii da Elias Lönnrot. Vuvvennu 1939 mies puolisti väitösruavon, sen tiemannu oli Vahnu Kalevala. Vuozinnu 1956-1962 Kaukonen ruadoi Helsinkin yliopiston oman muan literatuuran docentannu, vuozinnu 1962-1974 oli abulaisprofessorannu. Häi oli johtoruavos Nevvostoliittoinstituutas da Suomi-Nevvostoliitto-Seuras, vuozinnu 1967-1974 oli suomelas-vengrielazen kul’tuurukomitietan paginanvedäjänny.
      ellauri326.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri326.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri326.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri326.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri326.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SALAMANTERI-
      SOTA

      Antiputinismia


      ellauri326.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KAREL CAPEK


      ellauri326.html on line 48: Joulun alla Intiasta roudatut oikeistoinkkarit saivat ajetuxi läpi lait joilla Rule Britannia lakkaa kokonaan ottamasta vastaan pakolaisia. Veneilevät vieraat lähetetään tästä lähin huipputurvalliseen Ruandaan tiilenpäitä laskemaan. Britit näyttävät jälleen kerran mistä anglosaxit on tehty. The witch is dead, long live her replacement from India!
      ellauri326.html on line 68: Karel Čapek (9. ledna 1890 Malé Svatoňovice – 25. prosince 1938 Praha) kärsi 21-vuotiaana Bechterevin taudista, joka on krooninen tulehduksellinen sairaus, joka kohdistuu pääasiassa selkärangan nikamiin. Sairaudensa vuoksi häntä ei kutsuttu Itävallan armeijaan, joten hänen ei tarvinnut taistella ensimmäisessä maailmansodassa, mutta tämä sota ja sen seuraukset vaikuttivat häneen suuresti.
      ellauri326.html on line 222: Odpoledne odrazil od holandské lodi Kandong Bandoeng člun, ve kterém byli přítomni zvláště: kapitán J. van Toch, Svéd Jensen, Island'an Gudmundson, Fin Gillemainen a dva singhalesšti lovel perel. Clun zamířil rovnou k zátoce Devil Bay.
      ellauri326.html on line 299: The Voice of Israel huomauttaa, että tämä päätös antaa Israelin puolustusvoimille (IDF) toimintavapauden – asevoimat toimivat oman harkintansa mukaan ja raportoivat maan poliittiselle johdolle oman harkintansa mukaan.
      ellauri326.html on line 391: Decisions on what type of weapons can be supplied have changed over time. Initially there were a number of Russian "red line" warnings about supplying certain types of lethal weapons. Over time, a number of these red lines have diluted and melted away, allowing weapons to be delivered without too many threats of dire retribution or consequences to the supplier.
      ellauri326.html on line 395: The donation of military aid was coordinated at monthly meetings in the Ukraine Defense Contact Group, throughout the war. A first meeting took place between 41 countries on 26 April 2022, and the coalition comprised 54 countries (all 30 member states of NATO and 24 other countries) at the latest meeting on 14 February 2023. All EU member states donated military aid both individually as sovereign countries and collectively via EU institutions, except of three countries (Hungary, Cyprus and Malta) that opted not to donate military aid individually as sovereign countries.
      ellauri326.html on line 403: $350 million on 12 December 2017 via the 2018 National Defense Authorization Act
      ellauri326.html on line 410: 8 August 2022 the World bank announced a $4.5 billion grant from the United States government to the Ukrainian government, meant for funding social payments, healthcare services and pensions.
      ellauri326.html on line 412: Individual EU member states have provided military, financial, and non-lethal material aid since 2014. The following list is the aid collectively provided by the EU. Most of this aid has been coordinated by the European Commission.
      ellauri326.html on line 419: €450 million worth of lethal weapons, announced on 27 February 2022, under the European Peace Facility.
      ellauri326.html on line 421: €50 million worth of non-lethal aid, announced on 27 February 2022.
      ellauri326.html on line 423: Provision of satellite intelligence, notably through the European Union Satellite Centre, as part of 1 March 2022 resolution on the Russian aggression against Ukraine.
      ellauri326.html on line 425: Increase of military aid under the European Peace Facility to €1 billion, announced on 23 March 2022.
      ellauri326.html on line 427: Military aid increased to €1.5 billion under the European Peace Facility on 13 April 2022, assistance includes personal protective equipment, first aid kits and fuel, as well as military equipment.
      ellauri326.html on line 429: Protective gear worth over €977,000 donated to the State Border Guard Service of Ukraine on 8 July 2022.
      ellauri326.html on line 433: Around €500,000 worth of thermal imaging equipment provided by the EU for the State Border Guard Service of Ukraine.
      ellauri326.html on line 436: Russia has sent a diplomatic letter to the United States warning it not to supply Ukraine with any more weapons and that the United States and NATO aid of the "most sensitive" weapons to Ukraine were "adding fuel" and could bring "unpredictable consequences."
      ellauri326.html on line 440: Israel refused to send lethal weapons to Ukraine. In June 2023, Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu said that "We’re concerned also with the possibility that systems that we would give to Ukraine would fall into Iranian hands and could be reverse engineered, and we would find ourselves facing Israeli systems used against Israel. Besides, we need them here to chase out the diaper heads." Penny fuckers!
      ellauri326.html on line 552: Coppée fut le poète populaire et sentimental de Paris et de ses faubourgs, des tableaux de rue intimistes du monde des humbles. Poète de la tristesse à la vue des oiseaux qui meurent en hiver (La Mort des oiseaux), du souvenir d'une première rencontre amoureuse (« Septembre, au ciel léger »), de la nostalgie d'une autre existence (« Je suis un pâle enfant du vieux Paris ») ou de la beauté du crépuscule (« Le crépuscule est triste et doux »), il rencontra un grand succès populaire.
      ellauri327.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri327.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri327.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri327.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri327.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Various artists


      ellauri327.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Koirameemejä

      Reviiriajattelua


      ellauri327.html on line 29:
      les-5-races-de-chiens-les-plus-desobeissantes-ils-sont-jolis-mais-ils-ne-font-pas-attention-a-vous. 5 tottelemattominta koirarotua.

      ellauri327.html on line 44: ce-chansons.com/partitions/MI0380.jpg" height="200px" />
      ellauri327.html on line 100: Curtis Morgan: No offence, honest!, but are you for real? A Ukrainian citizen living in New York, that is possible. But a Ukrainian citizen named 'Yipei Feng'? If what I have heard and read on the news is anything to go by, Ukranians just do not have names like 'Yipei Feng'. Yipei Feng? Ukranian? I think not! Chinese softly pushing the CCP party line (China and Taiwan getting back together …even if China uses force), that I can believe. Maybe Feng Yipei has since changed her name to “Curtis Morgan”, but the original was obviously a Chinese name. And her history of questions has her claiming she is British as well. In addition, a general obvious pro-China, pro-Russia, ant-West and anti-Ukraine slant in her questions.
      ellauri327.html on line 104: Viktor Pavlik: This is considered the best argument: inappropriate name, skin color? Right, Mr. Adolph? It is no secret that many students from Asia and Africa studied in Ukraine and received citizenship. But the Ukrainian allies of Great Britain divide citizens into those who are ethnically correct and those with the wrong language, culture, and views. Is it so civilized that it requires support with Western missiles?
      ellauri327.html on line 111: Spencer Norman: Misinformation!!! What utter bollocks!!! СУКА ІДИ ВБИЙСЯ!
      ellauri327.html on line 113: Kanyiso Khameni: I agree with you, Yipei Feng. I'm Israeli and I think we should make peace with Palestine and give them their land back.
      ellauri327.html on line 150: Dialogen udløste vrede fra Rusland i 2008 korrekt.. Og de brugte de efterfølgende år på at gøre en stor sag ud af hvorfor de ikke skulle ind, blandt andet forsøgte de at bruge EUs relglement at intet land i Europa kan lave en politik eller ændring i deres system og alliancer, som vil bringe et andet lands sikkerhed i fare (hvilket Rusland af gode grunde mener Ukraine vil gøre, hvis de invitere amerikanske misilforsvar tættere på Moskva), det blev self. Bare ignoreret som vi altid gør.. 2014 var første gang det blev officielt at de var på vej ind, 6 måneder senere tog Rusland handling.. Det samme skete igen i 2021, og 6 måneder senere tog de igen handling.. Hvergang har USA prikket til dem.. Ukraine har intet at gøre i NATO og endnu mindre at gøre i EU, vi har allerede rigeligt problemer med de andre østlige lande, at tage den mest korrupte og voldelige nation i Europa ind, virker som en latterlig ting at gøre.
      ellauri327.html on line 152: Skam intet forkert i at krig er godt for økonomien.. USA's største eksport er våben og har altid været våben, halvdelen bliver solgt "on the low".. f.eks. skrev de jo ikke i officielle regnskaber, da de solgte alle deres våben til ISIS eller Sadams regime, den slags kom kun frem på grund af whistleblowers og officielle dokumenter der bekræftede det.. Og hvad angår netop den økonomi ligger deres normale "officielle overskud" på omkring 10 trillioner dollars om året i våbensalg, efter Ukraine krigen anslås 2022 salget at stige til 50 trillioner dollars, hvilket er en 5 dobling af indtægten, og det bare de officielle tal til allierede i Europa… Hvad angår dårlige tal på aktiemarkedet, er USA langt fra så afhængige af de aktier som Danmark er, langt størstedelen af den amerikanske indtægt er i ressourcer som olie, mineraler, våben, indtægt i skatter fra selskaber osv., Aktiemarkedet for selskaber i Amerika er faktisk primært ejet af andre selskaber og private, men på grund af vi ikke har de naturlige ressourcer i Danmark, lever vi utroligt meget af aktier og obligationer i spekulative markeder, så som virksomheder, cryptovaluta osv… Hvad du glemmer er at alting ikke falder samtidig, når et firma sætter prisen op og lider økonomisk, er det ofte på grund af de naturlige råstoffer bliver mere værd, og dem har et kæmpe land som USA mange af, hvilket også er grunden til du ser den russiske valuta stærkere end den har været i mange år, naturlige ressourcer er gået langt op i pris.. Btw. Sjov detalje, Biden nægtede kort før krigen at udvide de amerikanske oliefilter, da det var anslået at olie ville stige betydeligt i værdi, hvis man holder produktionen nede pt. bare endnu et sjovt tilfælde, hvordan det kom ud til deres fordel..Sker ret ofte.
      ellauri327.html on line 166: Zelensky er tilsyneladende finansieret (og jf. nogle kilder) placeret af USA. En 2. rangs ukrainsk skuespiller, der pludselig er præsident og angiveligt milliardær? Hvordan er han blevet dét?
      ellauri327.html on line 170: Det er meget muligt, at NATO kun er en forsvarsalliance. Men USA har længe været uhyre aggressiv, og resten af NATO har det jo med at følge trop, når USA fløjter. Man kan jo lige så vel sige, at Warszawapagten også kun var en forsvarsalliance, men amerikanerne gik totalt amok over missilerne på Cuba i sin tid… og nu mener de, at det er ok den anden vej?
      ellauri327.html on line 276:
      center">
      ellauri327.html on line 344: Putinin facelift teki ihmeitä. Juutalainen tausta katosi virallisista asiakirjoista ja hän alkoi muistuttaa kasvoiltaan keskiaasialaista.
      ellauri327.html on line 355:
      Venäjän presidentti Vladimir Putin (C) puhuu Schneerson-kirjaston luovutusseremoniassa Jewish Museum and Tolerance Centerissä Moskovassa 13.6.2013.

      ellauri327.html on line 395: Mutta Rasputinia ei tällälset ryppypeput kiinnosta. For Litvinenko directly accused Russian President Vladimir Putin of pedophilia. Suspiciously affectionate relationships with other people’s children, and exclusively male, arise in the Russian president almost everywhere he is: an acquaintance and lustful smiles are necessarily followed by hugs, and often kisses. He kissed this preschooler Nikita on the bellybutton.
      ellauri327.html on line 398:
      KIEV, UKRAINE: Ukrainian President Leonid Kuchma (R) and Russian counterpart Vladimir Putin talk with Andrey Sinko, a schoolboy from Kiev during their meeting in Kiev, 27 October 2004. Vladimir Putin is on a three-days official visit to Ukraine. (ALEXEY PANOV). At the same time, the eyes and expression on Vladimir Putin’s face looked more than strange when looking at the boy. Even some Russian psychiatrists paid attention to this.

      ellauri327.html on line 401: And Ukraine is doing the entire world a favor by sacrificing its people and seeing its country destroyed to stop Putin and defeat Russia. We owe Ukraine a huge debt of gratitude that far exceeds the weapons we have supplied to them. They have sacrificed their country. Their lives. Their infrastructure to save our countries from having to endure what they are doing.
      ellauri327.html on line 411: Time journalists said that after Zelensky’s visit to the United States, they returned with him to Kyiv to try to understand how he would respond to signals received from the Americans, including persistent calls to fight corruption and antisemitism.
      ellauri328.html on line 5: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri328.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri328.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri328.html on line 20: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri328.html on line 24:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">VAD ÄR EN
      DIKTATUR?

      Lipilaaria


      ellauri328.html on line 61: Under tiden har det gemena folket fått det svårt. De är rädda, de lever fattigt, de blir utnyttjade. Alla arbetar och producerar eller rotar I sopena men de tänker också. De tänker att deras verklighet är bra för några få, orättvis för alla och grym för vissa. De som tänker annorlunda blir utstötta och dåligt behandlade. Och de som inte bara tänker annorlunda, utan dessutom SÄGER vad de tänker, får det ännu värre. Ibland måste de till och med lämna landet, eftersom de inte kan försörja sig med sitt fria talande. Dä kan de börja undergräva diktatorn utifrån och be hans utländska konkurrenter överfalla deras exfosterland. Därför får dom bra betalt och allsköns priser.
      ellauri328.html on line 73: I medierna pågår ständiga diskussioner om ungdomars välbefinnande och de utmaningar som skolorna står inför. Lärarnas arbete har blivit allt mer komplicerat i takt med att barn och ungdomar uttrycker ett ökat illamående och presterar sämre i sina studier. Föräldrarna beter sig allt skitigare, dom tänker att dom äger skolan och lärarna, att dom själva är någon sorts betalande kunder och lärare deras servitörer. Diskussioner om nedskärningar skapar otrygghet bland lärare och elever då behovet för ökade resurser i elevvården är uppenbart.
      ellauri328.html on line 123: Roomalainen kirjailija, puhuja ja oikeistopoliitikko Marcus Tullius Cicero (106 eKr . – 43 eKr.) teki suosituksi latinalaisen lauseen:
      ellauri328.html on line 125: Lause esiintyy Justinianuksen Institutionesin alussa : iuris praecepta sunt haec: honeste vivere, alterum non laedere, suum cuique tribuere. (Inst. 1,1,3-4). (Käännetty englanniksi: "lain käskyt ovat nämä: elää rehellisesti, ei vahingoita ketään, ja jakaa jokaiselle omansa".)
      ellauri328.html on line 511:
      Paleface on trumpisti Marjorie Taylor Greene, josta paasaus alla.

      ellauri328.html on line 518: "Pathetic," Greene said of the 23 House Republicans who didn't support her attempt to censure Rashida Tlaib. "She is an Israel hating America hating woman who does not represent anything America stands for, while I sure as hell do. Just look at my blond hairdo and close set eyes."
      ellauri328.html on line 520: Marjorie Taylor Greene is the U.S. representative from Georgia's 14th district. A Republican, her 2020 win is her first elective office. A controversial figure in the Republican Party and a vocal supporter of former President Donald Trump, Greene was removed from all House committee roles in 2021 for incendiary statements she previously made. She has since been added to the House Homeless Security Committee. LOL HAHA
      ellauri330.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri330.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri330.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri330.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon ellauri330.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">P. Pylkkänen


      ellauri330.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tietoisuuden mysteeri

      Höpsismiä


      ellauri330.html on line 92: Robert Sutton on Stanfordin yliopiston professori, motivaatiomallien, organisaatiorakenteiden ja luovuuden asiantuntija. Yli sadan artikkelin ja kahdeksan kirjan kirjoittaja, mukaan lukien The No Asshole Rule; Outoja ideoita, jotka toimivat; Knowing-Doing Gap ym. Dan Ariely on psykologian ja käyttäytymistalouden professori Duken yliopistossa ja yksi Center for Advanced Hindsightin perustajista. Pylkkäsen erikoisaloja ovat mielenfilosofia, mieli–ruumis-ongelma, kognitiotieteen perusteet, fysiikan filosofia, David Bohmin luonnonfilosofia ja kvanttiteorian perusteet. Hän väitteli vuonna 1992 Bohmin kvanttiteoriatulkinnan merkityksestä mielenfilosofialle ja kognitiotieteelle. Bohm oli täysi huijari ja Paavo siihen hurahtanut huuhaamies. Tämmöstä bergsonilaisuutta: "Neo- Naturalist Approaches to Consciousness. Research topic in the journal Frontiers in Psychology, 2019." Näistäkin on jo paljon paasattu. Sekobolzisesta David Bohmista on alustava paasaus syntymäpäiväalbumissa 52.
      ellauri330.html on line 126: Seppo Kalevi Albert Kivinen (19. lokakuuta 1933 Ikaalinen – 13. elokuuta 2021 Helsinki) oli suomalainen filosofi ja filosofian tohtori, joka toimi Helsingin yliopiston filosofian laitoksessa dosenttina. Hän toimi Suomi-Mongolia -seuran puheenjohtajana 1970-luvun alkupuolella, Suomen Parapsykologisen tutkimusseuran johtokunnan jäsenenä vuosina 1972–1974 ja Transscendentaaliradiestesian Seuran sihteerinä vuosina 1974–1987. Skepsis ry:n puheenjohtajana hän toimi vuosina 1987–1989.
      ellauri330.html on line 129: S. Albert Kivinen tutki ontologiaa, muun muassa universaalien ongelmaa. Hän asettui realistiselle kannalle ja kannatti ”onttista kommunismia”, jonka hän tiivisti sanoin: ”Maailmassa on monia yksilöitä. Näillä yksilöillä on erilaisia yhteisiä (ja erottavia) piirteitä.” Kivisen mukaan onttinen kommunismi on terveen järjen universaaliteoria, eikä sillä ole mitään tekemistä poliittisen kommunismin kanssa. Myös mielen ja ruumiin ongelma kiinnosti Kivistä. C. D. Broad oli Kivisen mielestä hänen lempifilosofinsa. Hänen mielisanansa oli haecceitas eli "tämyys". Hän poltti piippua ja asui Laivanvarastajankadulla. Hänen kotinsa oli sotkuinen ja haisi piipputupakalta. Hän päästi proseminaariesitelmäni läpi vaikka siinä oli ize piirrettyjä kuvia.
      ellauri330.html on line 156: src="https://images.cdn.yle.fi/image/upload/c_crop,h_2592,w_4606,x_0,y_0/ar_1.7777777777777777,c_fill,g_faces,h_675,w_1200/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/v1696592106/39-1182450651ff0779d5f0" width="70%"/>
      ellauri330.html on line 206: Länsitrolli John McLaughlin lisää että These maps predate the Russian invasion. Since the invasion, you’ll find more and more people who claim Ukrainian as their native language. Nationally, the education ministry is enforcing more consistently rules that require school instruction (of all topics, including Russian) to be conducted only in Ukrainian. Toinen trolli läväyttää vaihtoehtoisen kielikartan:


      ellauri330.html on line 213: Ze'ev Jabotinsky, Member of the Most Excellent British Order (heprea : זְאֵב זַ׳בּוֹטִינְסְקִי, romanisoitu : Ze'ev Zhabotinski; syntynyt Vladimir Jevgenjevitš [17 October 1880  – 3 August 1940] oli revarisiionisten johtaja, kirjailija, runoilija, puhuja, sotilas ja juutalaisten itsepuolustustekniikan kehittäjä Odesassa (huom: vain 1 s).
      ellauri331.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri331.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri331.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri331.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri331.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Anna-Lena Lauren


      ellauri331.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PROPAGANDASOTAA

      Voluntarismia


      ellauri331.html on line 40: central-1.images.arcpublishing.com/leparisien/YKSQOGPVVJDTFAFKJTLIJRC3LE.jpg" width="40%" />
      ellauri331.html on line 90: Robert Sutton on Stanfordin yliopiston professori, motivaatiomallien, organisaatiorakenteiden ja luovuuden asiantuntija. Yli sadan artikkelin ja kahdeksan kirjan kirjoittaja, mukaan lukien The No Asshole Rule; Outoja ideoita, jotka toimivat; Knowing-Doing Gap ym. Dan Ariely on psykologian ja käyttäytymistalouden professori Duken yliopistossa ja yksi Center for Advanced Hindsightin perustajista.
      ellauri331.html on line 99: Marketer Seth Godin has used the phrase "Purple Cow" for the concept of marketing a product as "intrinsically different" in his book, Purple Cow: Transform Your Business by Being Remarkable."
      ellauri331.html on line 117: Agentura.Ru:ta ovat lainanneet The New York Times, The Moscow Times, The Washington Post, Online Journalism Review, Le Monde, The Christian Science Monitor, CNN, Federation of American Scientists, BBC ja The Center for Counterintelligence -sivustot ja -sivustot. Security Studies, Center for Defense Information, Library of Congress, Cambridge Security Program. New York Times kutsui Agentura.Ru:ta "sivustoksi, joka tuli kylmästä paljastamaan venäläisiä salaisuuksia".
      ellauri331.html on line 160: Omistaja: Michael Bloomberg (88 % juutalainen) ja Bank of America (12 %; Merrill Lynchin kautta). Julkaisu luotiin tiiviiden ja ajankohtaisten talousuutisten tarjoamiseksi. Uutena yrityksenä vuonna 1990 Bloomberg toivoi, että uutispalvelu levittäisi yrityksen nimeä, myyisi enemmän Bloomberg Terminaleja ja lopettaisi Bloombergin riippuvuuden Dow Jones News Services -palvelusta. Bloomberg News julkaisi huhtikuussa 2014 Bloomberg Luxury lifestyle -osion. Osion sisältö kattaa muun muassa matkailun, viiniuutiset, ruokailut, autouutiset, vempaimet, teknologiauutiset ja paljon muuta. Se korostaa myös Bloombergin neljännesvuosittaisen elämäntapa- ja luksuslehden Pursuits sisältöä. Kiinauutisoinnin ruikittua silmille Bloombergin puheenjohtaja Peter Grauer kertoi Bloomberg Hong Kong -toimiston henkilökunnalle, että yrityksen myyntitiimi oli tehnyt "sankarillista työtä" korjatakseen suhteita kiinalaisten viranomaisten kanssa, jotka olivat ilmaisseet tyytymättömyytensä Xin paljaspyllykuvien julkaisemiseen. Hän varoitti myös, että jos Bloomberg "tekee taas jotain Xin tarinan kaltaista", yritys "palaisi suoraan takaisin paskalaatikkoon".
      ellauri331.html on line 206: Mainostaakseen tietotuotteitaan ulkomailla Interfax avasi ensimmäisen yrityksensä entisen Neuvostoliiton ulkopuolella vuonna 1991, kun "Interfax America" avattiin Denverissä, CO. Tätä seurasi Lontoossa toimiva "Interfax Europe Ltd." (1992), "Interfax Germany GmbH", jonka kotipaikka on Frankfurtissa ( 1993), ja "Interfax News Service Ltd." Hongkongissa ( 1998 ).
      ellauri331.html on line 250: Occupy Democrats on amerikkalainen vasemmistolainen tiedotusväline, joka on rakennettu Facebook-sivun ja vastaavan verkkosivuston ympärille. Se on perustettu vuonna 2012, ja se julkaisee vääriä tietoja, hyperpartisan-sisältöä, ja napsautussyöttiä. Occupy Democratsin Facebook-sivulta peräisin olevat viestit ovat Facebookin laajimmin jaettua poliittista sisältöä.
      ellauri331.html on line 251: Elikkä siis Rafael ja Omar Rivero perustivat Occupy Democratsin Facebook-sivuksi vuonna 2012. Vastaava verkkosivusto luotiin myöhemmin. Sen ilmoitettu tavoite on tarjota "decaf tyyppinen vastapaino republikaanien teekutsuille."
      ellauri331.html on line 255: Occupy Democrats sai kiitosta Bernie Sandersin (kuvassa ylh.) ehdokkuuden tukemisesta Yhdysvaltain vuoden 2016 presidentinvaaleissa, vaikka se siirsi myöhemmin tukensa Hillary Clintonille. Lokakuussa 2020 Occupy Democrats -järjestön kattavuus Facebookissa laski merkittävästi, minkä Rivero selitti Facebookin toimilla liikenteen hillitsemiseksi. Facebook kiisti väitteen tietysti.
      ellauri331.html on line 257: Occupy Democrats julkaisee meemejä ja sisältöä pääasiassa Yhdysvaltojen politiikasta. Sen sisältö on hyperpartisan, vasemmalle suuntautunut ja rakennettu clickbaitin ja hyperbolin ympärille. Occupy Democrats -sivustolla jaettujen viestien kommentteja leimaa yleensä "suurempi viha ja välinpitämättömyys" kuin valtamedian Facebook-sivuilla ja -ryhmissä.
      ellauri331.html on line 292: Tolokunkonnikova kertoi vuonna 2016, että sivustolla on noin 2,2 miljoonaa kävijää kuukaudessa, mikä tekee siitä pienemmän kuin jotkut muut venäläiset riippumattomat tiedotusvälineet, mutta Tolokunkonnikova etsii tapoja laajentaa sivustoa. Hän on sanonut, että poliittisten paineiden vuoksi joukkorahoituksen kaltaiset vaihtoehdot eivät ole Mediazonan käytettävissä, koska pelätään, että valtio joutuisi kostamaan rahoittajia vastaan. Sivusto rahoitetaan tällä hetkellä pääasiassa lahjoituksilla ja Aljohinan ja Tolokunkonnikovan pussy-esiintymisistä kertyneillä p-palkkioilla. Esimerkkejä ovat The Guardianin maaliskuussa 2015 julkaistu tarina useiden poliisin pidätettyjen ihmisten selittämättömistä kuolemista syrjäisellä Siperian alueella ja heinäkuun 2015 tarina Miami Vicessä, jossa Mediazona puhui entiselle vangille vankileiristä lähellä Gorlovkan kaupunkia Ukrainassa. Haastattelussa kerrottiin tapauksesta syyskuussa 2014, kun Venäjä-mielisen separatistisen Donetskin kansantasavallan joukot valtasivat vankileirin ja vapauttivat vangit (läppä läppä).
      ellauri331.html on line 359: Vuonna 2004 sanomalehti julkaisi seitsemän kolumnisti Georgi Rozhnovin artikkelia, joissa Sergei Kirijenkoa syytettiin 4,8 miljardin Yhdysvaltain dollarin Kansainvälisen valuuttarahaston varojen kavalluksesta vuonna 1998, kun hän oli Venäjän pääministeri. Sanomalehti perustui syytöksensä kirjeeseen, jonka väitettiin kirjoittaneen Colin Powellille ja jonka allekirjoittivat Yhdysvaltain kongressiedustajat Philip Crane, Mike Pence, Charlie Norwood, Dan Burton ja Henry Bonilla ja joka julkaistiin American Defense Councilin verkkosivuilla. Sanomalehti väitti, että Kirijenko oli käyttänyt osan kavaltaetuista varoista ostaakseen kiinteistöjä Yhdysvalloista. Myöhemmin paljastettiin, että kirje oli The eXilen keksimä kepponen. Läppä läppä! Naura sinäkin! Vastauksena Kirijenko haastoi Novaja Gazetan ja Rožnovin oikeuteen kunnianloukkauksesta, ja antamassaan tuomion Kirijenkon hyväksi tuomioistuin määräsi Novaja Gazetan peruuttamaan kaikki syytöksiin liittyvät julkaisut ja sanoi, että sanomalehti "on velvollinen julkaisemaan vain virallisesti todistettu tieto, joka yhdistää herra Kirijenkon kavallukseen."
      ellauri331.html on line 373: OpenNet on venäläinen "uutissivusto" ilmaisista ja avoimen lähdekoodin ohjelmistoista. Sen loi vuonna 1996 Maxim Chirkov. Sivustolla on myös käännettyjä man-sivuja, foorumi, wiki ja useita FOSS-projekteja, joita pidetään "mielenkiintoisina". Sivuston liikenteen arvioidaan olevan 500 000 kävijää kuukaudessa, joten se on toiseksi suosituin venäläinen FOSS-sivusto linux.org.ru:n jälkeen. Vuonna 2001 sivusto on voittanut Golden Site -palkinnon. Vihdoinkin ongelmaton sivusto joka on saanut ryssävihasta huolimatta jonkun palkinnon. Tosin siitä on jo yli 20 vuotta ja open source on käytännössä vainaja, kun Google ja muut Windowsin kilpaililjat pääsi tasoihin ja joholle.
      ellauri331.html on line 375:
      PeaceData

      ellauri331.html on line 377: Mutta nytpä tulee kunnon ryssävihan aihetta! Peace Data tai PeaceData on valeuutissivusto, jota ylläpitää Internet Research Agency, maan hallitukseen yhteydessä oleva venäläinen kanava, joka julkaisee englanniksi ja arabiaksi.
      ellauri331.html on line 381: Syyskuun 1. päivänä 2020 Facebook ja Twitter ilmoittivat saaneensa liittovaltion tutkintaviraston varoituksen disinformaatioyrityksestä ja ilmoittivat poistaneensa tai jäädyttäneensä siihen liittyviä tilejä. Daily Beast -sivusto kertoi, että operaatio yritti sijoittaa sisältöä Jacobiniin, In These Timesiin ja Truthoutiin, mutta epäonnistui.
      ellauri331.html on line 396: The Interceptin toinen perustaja Glenn Greenwald kritisoi The Daily Beastia Brooksin doxaamisestä eli henkilöllisyyden paljastamisesta ja sanoi Twitterissä, että "oli vastenmielistä vapauttaa suuren uutiskanavan resurssit hämärän, nimettömän, voimattoman, lähes työttömän kansalaisen rikoksesta. vähäpätöisintä vaikutusvaltaisimpien poliittisten johtajien pilkkaamista." Toinen kriitikko huomautti, että "Kukaan planeetalla ei ole koskaan ajatellut, että desinformaatio on vain Venäjän toimiala,, vaan myös itsensä ylentävien, hölmöjen napsautuxia jahtaavien Daily Beast -toimittajien." Shachtman puolusti artikkelia, osoittaen olevansa izensä ylentävä, hölmö napsautuxia jahtaava gonzo journalisti.
      ellauri331.html on line 442: Proekt on erikoistunut tutkivaan journalismiin. Median verkkosivuilla julkaistaan ​​tekstiversiot tutkimuksista, YouTube-kanavalle media lataa lyhytdokumentteja ja podcasteja. Proekt julkaisee materiaalia myös Telegramiin, VKontakteen, Instagramiin, Yandex.Zeniin, Twitteriin (X) ja Facebookiin. Proekt on olemassa lukijoidensa ja sponsoreidensa lahjoitusten kustannuksella.
      ellauri331.html on line 497: RIA Novosti suljettiin vuonna 2014; maaliskuusta 2014 alkaen henkilöstölle kerrottiin, että heillä oli mahdollisuus siirtää työsopimuksensa Rossiya Segodnyalle tai tehdä irtisanomissopimus. Rossija Segodnya lanseerasi 10. marraskuuta 2014 Sputnik- multimediaalustan, joka korvaa kansainvälisesti RIA Novostin ja Voice of Russian. Itse Venäjällä Rossija Segodnya kuitenkin jatkaa venäjänkielisen uutispalvelun operoimista RIA Novosti-nimellä ria.ru- verkkosivustollaan. RIA Novostin viimeinen päätoimittaja oli Svetlana Mironyuk, ensimmäinen nainen, joka nimitettiin tehtävään viraston historiassa, ja kazo kuinka kävi.
      ellauri331.html on line 503: Vuonna 1961 Novosti Press Agency (APN) seurasi Sovinformburoa. Siitä tuli Neuvostoliiton julkisten organisaatioiden johtava tiedotus- ja lehdistöelin. APN:n perustajat olivat Neuvostoliiton journalistiliitto, Neuvostoliiton kirjailijaliitto, Neuvostoliiton ystävyys- ja kulttuurisuhteiden liitto ulkomaille sekä Znaniye-seura. Viraston peruskirja hyväksyttiin 3. huhtikuuta 1961. Peruskirjan mukaan APN:n tavoitteena oli "edistää kansojen keskinäistä ymmärrystä, luottamusta ja ystävyyttä kaikin mahdollisin tavoin julkaisemalla laajasti tarkkaa tietoa Neuvostoliitosta ulkomailla ja tutustuttamalla Neuvostoliiton ihmisten elämään vieraissa maissa". APN:n motto oli "Information for Peace, for the Friendship of Nations". APN:llä oli toimistoja yli 120 maassa. Virasto julkaisi 60 kuvitettua sanoma- ja aikakauslehteä 45 kielellä ja 4,3 miljoonan kappaleen kertalevikki. Neuvostoliiton kanssa APN julkaisi Moscow News -sanomalehden, josta tuli syyskuussa 1990 itsenäinen julkaisu. APN Publishing House julkaisi yli 200 kirjaa ja kirjasta, joiden vuotuinen levikki on yhteensä 20 miljoonaa kappaletta, ja kirjasarjoja, kuten ABC Political Science. Vuonna 1989 TV-keskus avattiin APN:ssä. Myöhemmin se muutettiin TV-Novosti-televisioyhtiöksi, joka on vuodesta 2005 lähtien operoinut RT- mediaverkkoa.
      ellauri331.html on line 509: Venäjän presidentti Vladimir Putin allekirjoitti 9. joulukuuta 2013 RIA Novostin "Joistain toimenpiteistä valtion joukkotiedotusvälineiden tehokkuuden parantamiseksi" ja sen yhdistämisen kansainväliseen Voice of Russia -radiopalveluun Rossija Segodnjan luomiseksi. Dmitri Kiseljov, Venäjän kanavan entinen ankkuri, nimitetään uuden tietotoimiston johtajaksi. TV-verkon RT päätoimittajan haastattelun mukaan Margarita Simonyan ei ollut täysin tietoinen tietotoimiston uudelleenorganisoinnista ja sai tiedon kuuntelemalla kilpailevaa radioasemaa Kommersant-FM. Uudelleenjärjestely aiheutti huolta siitä, että RIA Novostista tuli propagandakanava, toisin kuin Neuvostoliiton aikana.
      ellauri331.html on line 514: Federal Service for Supervision of Communications, Information Technology and Mass Media, [a] lyhennettynä Roskomnadzor ( RKN ) (venäjäksi: Роскомнадзор [РКН]), on Venäjän liittovaltion toimeenpanovirasto, joka vastaa Venäjän joukkoviestimien valvonnasta, valvonnasta ja sensuroinnista. Sen vastuualueita ovat sähköiset tiedotusvälineet, joukkoviestintä, tietotekniikka ja tietoliikenne, lain noudattamisen valvonta, käsiteltävien henkilötietojen luottamuksellisuuden suojaaminen sekä radiotaajuuspalvelun toiminnan järjestäminen.
      ellauri331.html on line 516: Televiestinnän, tietotekniikan ja joukkoviestinnän alan liittovaltion valvontapalvelu perustettiin uudelleen toukokuussa 2008. Päätöslauselma numero 419 "Federal Service for Supervision in the Sphere of Telecom, Information Technologies and Mass Communications" hyväksyttiin 6. helmikuuta 2008.
      ellauri331.html on line 530: Roskomnadzor ilmoitti 4. maaliskuuta 2022 estävänsä pääsyn Facebookiin Venäjän valtion tiedotusvälineille asetettujen rajoitusten vuoksi. 21. maaliskuuta ryhdyttiin lisätoimiin sen jälkeen, kun tuomioistuin päätti, että Meta Platforms syyllistyi "äärimmäiseen toimintaan", mikä vaikutti pääsyyn Facebookiin ja Instagramiin, mutta ei WhatsAppiin. Päätös annettiin sen jälkeen, kun Reutersin raportti totesi, että Meta salli käyttäjiensä lähettää viestejä, joissa tuetaan väkivaltaa venäläissotilaita ja Venäjän presidenttiä Vladimir Putinia vastaan ​​Ukrainan hyökkäyksen jälkeen, mutta myöhemmin Meta kavensi maltillista politiikkaansa kieltäen neuvomasta polttopullon heittoa paxukaulaisten valtionpäämiesten päihin.
      ellauri331.html on line 551: Rossija Segodnya yhdistää entisen RIA Novosti -uutispalvelun ja kansainvälisen radiopalvelun Voice of Russia (entinen Radio Jerevan). Venäjän presidentin 9. joulukuuta 2013 antaman asetuksen mukaan uuden viraston tehtävänä on "tarjoaa tietoa Venäjän valtion politiikasta ja Venäjän elämästä ja yhteiskunnasta ulkomaisille yleisöille". Vladimir Putinin kansliapäällikkö Sergei Ivanov sanoi, että Rossija Segodnjaa ollaan luomassa Venäjän valtionmedian kusetustehokkuuden lisäämiseksi. Kuitenkin RIA Novostin omassa raportissa siirrosta arveltiin, että se oli yritys lujittaa valtion hallintaa mediasektorilla ja länsimaiset uutiskanavat totesivat, että tämä oli myös Putinin siirto mieluisan kuvan levittämiseksi Venäjästä ulkomailla. Ahaa! Eipä olisikaan arvannut.
      ellauri331.html on line 582: Samaan syssyyn Walter Isaacson, Yhdysvaltain hallituksen Voice of America-, Radio Free Europe- ja Radio Free Asia -ohjelmia johtavan yleisradioneuvoston puheenjohtaja, vaati lisää rahaa ohjelmiin sijoittamiseen, koska "emme voi sallia itsemme jäävän hännille - vihollisemme välittää nyt enemmän propagandaa kuin me", mainiten erityisesti Russia Todayn, Iranin Press TV:n ja Kiinan China Central Televisionin (CCTV) samassa hengenvedossa. Myöhemmin hän koitti selitellä, että hän itse asiassa tarkoitti "vihollisia" Afganistanissa, ei mainitsemiaan maita. HAHA tietysti.
      ellauri331.html on line 594: 22. ja 26. helmikuuta 2022, pari päivää ennen ja jälkeen Venäjän hyökkäyksen Ukrainaan, "RT:n ja Sputnikin Facebook-viestit saivat yli 5 miljoonaa tykkäystä, jakoa ja kommenttia". YouTubessa katsottiin "73 miljoonaa kertaa" videoita vaihtoehtoisista tarinoista, joissa väitetään ukrainalaisten hyökänneen venäläisten kimppuun tai kuvataan "kansanmurhaa" venäjänkielisiä ukrainalaisia ​​vastaan ​​separatistisella Donbasin alueella. Hyökkäyksen aikana hacktivistikollektiivi Anonymous käynnisti hajautetun palvelunestohyökkäyksen, joka sulki tilapäisesti RT:n ja muiden Venäjän hallituksen hallitsemien organisaatioiden verkkosivustot. Maaliskuussa 2022 RT America suljettiin ja suurin osa sen henkilökunnasta lakkasi työskentelemästä myyntipisteessä. RT alkoi myydä Z-sotilassymbolilla koristeltuja tavaroita – Kremlin ja sodan kannattajaa – muutama päivä hyökkäyksen alkamisen jälkeen.
      ellauri331.html on line 598: Facebook, Instagram ja TikTok poistivat RT:n ja Sputnikin sosiaalisen median sisällön Euroopan unionin käyttäjien saatavilla 28. helmikuuta. Microsoft poisti RT:n ja Sputnikin MSN:stä, Microsoft Storesta ja Microsoft Advertising -verkostosta samana päivänä. YouTube kielsi 1. maaliskuuta pääsyn kaikille RT- ja Sputnik-kanaville alustallaan Euroopassa (mukaan lukien Isossa-Britanniassa). Apple poisti sen jälkeen RT:n ja Sputnikin App Storestaan ​​kaikissa maissa paitsi Venäjällä. Joku "Roku" pudotti RT-sovelluksen kanavakaupastaan, kun taas DirecTV poisti RT American kanavavalikoimastaan. Uruguayn kansallinen televiestintähallinto ilmoitti 1. maaliskuuta RT:n poistamisesta Antel TV:n suoratoistoalustalta. Uuden-Seelannin satelliittitelevisiotoimittaja Sky poisti myös RT:n asiakkaiden valituksiin ja Broadcasting Standards Authorityn kuulemiseen vedoten. Reddit esti uudet lähtevät linkit RT:hen ja Sputnikiin 3. maaliskuuta. YouTube esti RT:n ja Sputnikin maailmanlaajuisesti 11. maaliskuuta. Kanadan radio-televisio- ja televiestintäkomissio kielsi 16. maaliskuuta alkaen virallisesti RT:n ja RT Francen jakeluun valtuutettujen muiden kuin kanadalaisten ohjelmapalveluiden luettelosta.
      ellauri331.html on line 600: RT France haastoi 8.3.2022 EU:n toimintakiellon Euroopan unionin tuomioistuimen yleisessä tuomioistuimessa. Kieltäytyessään "kiireellisesti" käsittelemästä asiaa 30. maaliskuuta unionin yleinen tuomioistuin hylkäsi asian 27. heinäkuuta 2022 ja katsoi, että RT:tä koskeva kielto oli perusteltu, aivan paikallaan.
      ellauri331.html on line 602: Kaikki RT:n haarat eivät ole kärsineet laskusta sodan alkamisen jälkeen. Vuorovaikutus arabiankielisen Facebook-sivun "RT Online" kanssa kasvoi 161,2 % helmikuun 28. päivästä maaliskuun puoliväliin, "RT Play in Español" nousi 22,5 %. Entäs Kiinassa? Ei edes sanota. Syys- ja lokakuussa 2022 RT julkaisi RT Hindi ja RT Balkan. Latinalainen Amerikka on Internet RT:n (rt.com) toiseksi merkittävin vaikutusalue. Vuonna 2013 RT nousi 100 katsotuimman verkkosivuston joukkoon seitsemässä Latinalaisen Amerikan maassa. Vuonna 2013 RT:stä tuli "ensimmäinen uutisverkosto, joka ylitti miljardin katselukerran YouTubessa". Pian Ukrainan hyökkäyksen ja teknologiayritysten RT:n estämisen jälkeen RT:n "Facebook-pääkanavalla on yli 7 miljoonaa seuraajaa" (joista osa sijaitsee Euroopassa, jossa kanava on estetty). RT:n YouTube-tilillä oli "noin 4,65 miljoonaa seuraajaa englanniksi ja 5,94 miljoonaa espanjaksi".
      ellauri331.html on line 633: Vladislav Davidzon (ilmiselvä jutku), joka avustaa American Tabloid -lehteä, kuvaili artikkelia "pitkäksi antisemitistiseksi manifestiksi", jossa kirjoitettiin, että artikkeli "sisäsi kattavan litanian ilkeimmistä syytöksistä juutalaisia ​​vastaan, jotka ovat peräisin yli sadan vuoden takaa". Toinen Tabloid- kirjoittaja Yair Rosenberg (yhtä ilmiselvä jutku) sanoi Twitterissä: "Tämä Putinia kannattavan sivuston manifesti on pohjimmiltaan natsijuttu vuonna 2018. Se kuuluu täsmälleen samalla tavalla: 'Meidän on lähdettävä juutalaisten perään tai kohtaamme yhteiskunnallisen onnettomuuden.'." [21] Artikkeli on käännetty useille kielille, ja amerikkalainen valkoinen nationalisti Richard B. Spencer on kuvaillut sitä "suurtapahtumaksi".
      ellauri331.html on line 637: Vuonna 2020 SPLC havaitsi, että Russia Insider jakoi saman Google Analytics -tilin kuin National-Justice.com (National Justice) ja Truthtopowernews.com (Truth to Power News), jonka Bausman perusti myöhemmin vuoden 2020 alussa. Kaikki nämä sivustot jakavat sama verkkotunnus, joka mainitaan heidän lähdekoodinsa lopussa ja niillä on yhteisiä sivurivejä The Right Stuff -sivuston kanssa, joka on valkoisen kansallismielinen verkkosivusto. Bausmanin vaimo Kristina on Magnetogorskista.
      ellauri331.html on line 656: Hän oli Strategic Studies Centerin (Moskova) toiminnanjohtaja, joka on ollut suljettuna vuodesta 2006. Hän kirjoittaa säännöllisesti Novaya Gazetalle, The Moscow Timesille, The Russia Journalille ja online-lehdille Grani.ru ja Transitions Onlinelle. Hän on myös säännöllinen poliittinen kommentaattori BBC World Servicelle ja Radio Libertylle Moskovassa. Hän on arvostellut suorasanaisesti Putinin "hallittua" demokratiaa Venäjällä ja on siksi kuvaillut Venäjää "pehmeäksi totalitaariseksi hallinnoksi" ja "hybridifasismiksi".
      ellauri331.html on line 674: Sputnik ( venäläinen ääntäminen: [ˈsputnʲɪk] ; aiemmin Voice of Russia ja RIA Novosti, nimi johdettu venäjän sanasta спутник, "satelliitti") on Venäjän valtion omistama uutistoimisto ja radiolähetyspalvelu. Sen perusti Venäjän hallituksen omistama uutistoimisto Rossija Segodnya 10. marraskuuta 2014. Sputnikilla on pääkonttori Moskovassa (check), ja se ylläpitää alueellisia toimituksia Washingtonissa, DC:ssä, Kairossa, Pekingissä, Pariisissa, Berliinissä, Madridissa, Montevideossa ja Rio de Janeirossa. Sputnik kuvailee itseään globaaliin politiikkaan ja talouteen keskittyväksi ja kosiskelee kansainvälistä antianglosaxisista yleisöä. Taisin jo mainita, että Sputnikin oli tarkoitus tavoittaa maailmanlaajuinen yleisö, joka on "väsynyt yksinapaista maailmaa edistävästä aggressiivisesta propagandasta ja joka haluaa toisenlaisen näkökulman". Asema väittää, että se "näyttää kaiken". Vieraillessaan RT-televisioverkon Moskovan tukikohdassa vuonna 2013 presidentti Vladimir Putin sanoi, että sekä silloin tulevan Sputnik-toimiston että RT:n takana oli ajatus "murtaa anglosaksisten globaalien tietovirtojen monopoli". Ei sitä niin vain murreta, parahin Volodymyr! Huhtikuussa 2017 Sputnik allekirjoitti henkilöstövaihtosopimuksen Kiinan kommunistisen puolueen tabloidin Global Timesin kanssa. Haha, luuletko että siitä on mitään apua? Nehän kirjoittavat niillä kärpäsenkakkakirjaimillakin.
      ellauri331.html on line 680: Alkuvuodesta 2019 kalansilmäisen sokeritoukkajuutalaisen omistama Facebook poisti sosiaalisen median alustaltaan satoja sivuja, jotka toimivat itsenäisinä uutissivustoina, mutta olivat itse asiassa Sputnikin työntekijöiden hallinnassa.
      ellauri331.html on line 690: Vuodot johtivat väitteisiin puolueellisuudesta Bernie Sandersin presidentinvaalikampanjaa vastaan, mikä on ilmeisen ristiriidassa DNC:n johdon julkisesti ilmoittaman puolueettomuuden kanssa, sillä useat DNC:n työntekijät pilkkasivat avoimesti Sandersin kampanjaa ja keskustelivat tavoista edistää Hillary Clintonin nimitystä. Myöhemmin paljastettiin, että DNC:n ja Clintonin välillä oli ennen esivaaleja tehtyjä kiistanalaisia ​​sopimuksia, jotka koskivat rahoitusjärjestelyjä sekä politiikan ja palkkauspäätösten hallintaa. Paljastukset saivat DNC:n puheenjohtajan Debbie Wasserman Schultzin eron ennen vuoden 2016 demokraattien kansalliskokousta. DNC esitti "muodollisen anteeksipyynnön" Bernie Sandersille ja hänen kannattajilleen "sähköpostissa tehdyistä anteeksiantamattomista huomautuksista", jotka eivät ollenkaan heijastaneet DNC:n "julkista sitoutumista puolueettomuuteen nimitysprosessin aikana". Kokouksen jälkeen DNC:n toimitusjohtaja Amy Dacey, talousjohtaja Brad Marshall ja viestintäjohtaja Luis Miranda erosivat myös kiistan seurauksena.
      ellauri331.html on line 700: 25. heinäkuuta 2016 Thomas Rid, Lontoon King´s Collegen turvallisuustutkimuksen professori ja Johns Hopkinsin yliopiston School for Advanced International Studiesin ulkopuolinen tutkija Washington DC:ssä (taskuprofessori vailla vertoa), teki oman yhteenvedon todisteista, osoittaaxeen Venäjän olevan kaiken takana. Hän päätteli, että nämä toimet heikensivät onnistuneesti "DNC:n kykyä käyttää oppositiotutkimustaan ​​yllätyksenä Trumpia vastaan..." Hän kirjoittaa lisäksi, että monet maat suorittavat tietojen suodattamista poliittisista järjestöistä ja sitä pidetään laillisena tiedustelutyötä. "Mutta digitaalinen suodattaminen ja mahdollisesti manipuloitujen asiakirjojen julkaiseminen vapaalla hacktivismilla naamioituna ylittää suuren punaisen viivan ja muodostaa vaarallisen ennakkotapauksen: autoritaarinen maa suoraan, mutta silti salaisesti yrittää sabotoida Yhdysvaltain vaaleja." Jos se maa edes olisi antiautotaarinen...
      ellauri332.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri332.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri332.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri332.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri332.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">George Lucas


      ellauri332.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Jar-Jar Bling

      Kinefiliaa


      ellauri332.html on line 113: Abelard showed humility in recognizing his errors, Bernard used great benevolence. Historiassa ja populaarikulttuurissa Abelard tunnetaan parhaiten intohimoisesta ja traagisesta rakkaussuhteestaan ja intensiivisestä nesteiden vaihdostaan loistavan opiskelijansa ja mahdollisen vaimonsa Héloïse d'Argenteuilin kanssa. Hän oli naisten ja heidän koulutuksensa puolustaja. Lähetettyään Héloïsen luostariin Bretagnen suojelemaan häntä väkivaltaiselta sedältä, joka ei halunnut hänen tavoittelevan tätä kiellettyä rakkautta, sedän lähettämät miehet kastroivat hänet. Héloïse piti edelleen itseään puolisonsa, vaikka molemmat kassit jäivät luostareihin tämän tapahtuman jälkeen, ja puolusti häntä julkisesti, kun paavi Innocentius II tuomitsi hänen oppinsa ja Abelardia pidettiin harhaoppisena. Näistä mielipiteistä Abelard tunnusti naisen syyttömyyden, joka tekee synnin rakkaudesta. No jopa pomppasi, louskutti Clairvaux Bernhardilainen, sittenhän Eevakin olisi ollut synnitön ja koko korttitalo lysähtäisi perisynnin mukana.
      ellauri332.html on line 134: Ah, 2010-luku. Supersankarielokuvien franchising-sarjat olivat huipussaan. DC Comic -fanit olivat iloisia kuullessaan, että rakastettu ohjaaja Zach Synder olisi "Justice League" -elokuvan ruorissa. Heidän toiveensa kuitenkin pettyivät pian, kun Synder jätti tuotannon ennen sen valmistumista. Joss Whedon astui paikalle Synderin tilalle, mutta hänen ponnistelunsa osoittautuivat turhiksi. Fanit vihasivat Weadonin näkemystä elokuvasta! DC-fanit olivat niin järkyttyneitä, että he perustivat oman Justice Leaguen! Heidän tehtävänsä? Ohjaaja Zack Snyderin "Justice League" -leikkauksen julkaiseminen. Lopulta, vuonna 2021, 4 tunnin "Synder Cut" paljastettiin. On vähättelyä sanoa, että se sai paljon lämpimämmän vastaanoton.
      ellauri332.html on line 144: Se ei ollut vain "The Tree of Life" -elokuvan loppu, joka oli hieman hämmentävä - se oli koko elokuva. Se keskittyy ensisijaisesti Teksasin kaupungissa asuvaan perheeseen, vaikka heidän elämänsä sekoittuu muihin kohtauksiin, jotka edustavat kaikkea ajan sairastamisesta tuonpuoleiseen. Ohjaaja Terrence Malick ei koskaan tarkentanut, mistä elokuvassa oli kyse. Elokuvakriitikot ovat kuitenkin ehdottaneet, että elokuva saa sinut pohtimaan kaikkea hyvää ja huonoa omassa elämässäsi ja kuinka se sopii isompaan kuvaan. Katsojat jakautuivat, jotkut ihailivat elokuvan abstraktia luonnetta, kun taas toiset eivät kestäneet sitä!
      ellauri332.html on line 152: Tämä Oscar-rakas laulaa illalliselleen. Eläinten ystäville, älä huoli! Yhtään karitsaa ei ollut mukana elokuvan tekemisessä. Sen sijaan todellinen kauhu keskittyy epäonnisiin ihmisiin. Clarice Starling, FBI-harjoittelija ja elokuvan päähenkilö, vie meidät tavoittamaan sarjamurhaaja kenenkään muun kuin...Dr. Hannibal Lecter, joka on itse sarjamurhaaja.
      ellauri332.html on line 154: Clarice tutustuu ihottumaa aiheuttavan kannibaalin kanssa. Elokuva esiintyy useilla "kaikkien aikojen parhaiden elokuvien" -listoilla, joten se ei pelkästään pelota sinua, vaan se tekee vaikutuksen myös coprophile-ystäviisi. Elokuvaa ympäröivä kiista johtui siitä, miten LGBTQI+-hahmot esitettiin. Queer-oikeusaktivistit ovat sittemmin kiittäneet elokuvaa yhteisöön liittyvien negatiivisten stereotypioiden ylläpitämisestä.
      ellauri332.html on line 158: Kirjailija Maxim Gorkyn mieli on ihastuttavan synkkä! Ajattele "Requiem for a Dream" ja "Black Swan". Aronofskyn elokuva "Äiti!" julkaistiin vuonna 2017 polarisoituneiden yleisöjen toimesta. Jotkut ylistivät psykologista kauhua sen monimutkaisesta kerronnasta ja korkeasta tuotantoarvostaan, kun taas toiset pitivät sitä liian vaatimattomana ja groteskina. Edes Hollywood-rakas Jennifer Lawrence pääroolissa ei voinut tukahduttaa kiistaa.
      ellauri332.html on line 189: Videopelien elokuvaversioilla on melko karkea historia, paljon karkeampi kuin sarjakuvien. Kummallinen valinta tehdä "Prince of Persia" -sarjasta ison budjetin Hollywood-leffa tuli Jake Gyllenhaalin [n.h.] nimihenkilönä. He antoivat hänelle kaikki mahdolliset pitkät hiukset ja karkea parta, mutta Donnie Darkosta [n.h.] ei vain ole niin helppoa tehdä Lähi-idän prinssi. Sitäpaizi Persia ei ole Lähi-Idässä. Näemme yhä enemmän esimerkkejä mahdollisuuksista valita sopiva näyttelijä, jonka Hollywood hukkaa ja joka haluaa suurimman nimen liitettäväksi projektiinsa. Vaikka olemme varmoja, että Jake ja elokuvantekijät olivat pettyneitä kritiikkiin, Taylor Swift [n.h.]-fanit ovat varmasti nauttineet siitä!
      ellauri332.html on line 246: Elokuva seuraa Teemu Keskisarjan nyrkkeilijän nousua (johon on lisätty rakkaus Bronxista), joka pääsee niin pitkälle ja huomaa sitten, että hänen tunnepitoisuuden puute on este kehässä ja hänen elämässään. Ohjaaja Martin Scorcesen ja Robert De Niron johdolla sitä pidetään klassikkona. Automerkistä tutun De Niron "menetelmänäyttelijä" -lähestymistapa väkivaltaisen Jake LaMottan hahmoon aiheutti kuitenkin paljon epämukavuutta näyttelijöille ja miehistölle. Tämä sisälsi suunnittelemattoman todellisen fyysisen nokkapokan, joka tapahtui yhdessä De Niron ja Cathy Moriartyn kohtauksista. Yleisö repesi. Kärpässarjan nyrkkeilijä näyttää urpolta ruipelolta, vetäiskö turpaan edes Sauli Niinistölle. No sille kyllä.
      ellauri332.html on line 352: Kusisen Stephen Kingin romaani "The Shining" pyörii Jack Torrancen (jäljittelemätön Jack Nicholson) ympärillä, Overlook-hotellin talonmies, joka laskeutuu hitaasti hulluun naikkoseen.
      ellauri332.html on line 387: ce231aacc79413c466f76c3861cce/sex-and-the-city-2_8fa1a466-scaled.jpg.pro-cmg.jpg" />
      ellauri332.html on line 397: ce12a719181d3a27a8ad608597a/the-scarlet-letter_LiD3em-scaled.jpg.pro-cmg.jpg" />
      ellauri332.html on line 402: In 17th-century Salem, Hester Prynne must wear a scarlet A because she is an adulteress, with a child out of wedlock. For seven years, she has refused to name the father. A vigorous older stranger arrives, recognized by Hester but unknown to others as her missing husband. He poses as Chillingworth, a doctor, watching Hester and searching out the identity of her lover. His eye soon rests on Dimmesdale, a young overwrought pastor. Enmity grows between the two men; Chillingworth applies psychological pressure, and the pastor begins to crack. A ship stops in Salem, and Hester sees it as a providential refuge for her daughter, herself, and her lover. But will Dimmesdale flee with her? Or without perhaps?
      ellauri332.html on line 409: The Scarlet Letter strays far from its classic source material to tell a story that strains for steamy sensuality and leaves the audience red with unintentional laughter.
      ellauri332.html on line 418: Not only does the film bear little resemblance to the source novel, but it's cluttered with ridiculous symbolism.
      ellauri332.html on line 450: Prynne is a slumming-sexpot pariah, Chillingworth comes back from the woods with a clinical eye for vengeance, flabby-chinned Dimmesdale (Lou Castel) keeps fainting on the edge of the widescreen. Pearl (Yella Rottländer) giggles as the black-clad puritan leading the arrest slips and falls in the mud.
      ellauri332.html on line 452: There's consequently very little that actually works here, and one can't help but marvel at Wenders' consistently wrong-headed directorial choices (that he's essentially disowned the film in the years since its release doesn't come as much of a surprise).
      ellauri332.html on line 463: À la suite d'une vague de piratage et de menaces terroristes que le Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) attribue à un groupe lié à la Corée du Nord, la société de distribution Sony Pictures Entertainment annonce l'annulation de la sortie du film prévue pour le 25 décembre 2014 pour raisons de sécurité,
      ellauri332.html on line 470: Elokuvan juoni kertoo kahdesta julkkisjournalistista, jotka lähtevät CIA:n ohjeistamana Pohjois-Koreaan haastattelemaan Kim Jong-unia, tarkoituksenaan salamurhata hänet. Hulvatonta jenkkihuumoria, salamurhaus nimittäin. Il y a ceci d'ironique dans l'intrigue, qui montre le désespoir du gouvernement des États-Unis et de la société américaine. L'assassinat d'un leader étranger renvoie à ce que les États-Unis ont fait en Afghanistan, Irak, Syrie et Ukraine. Et n'oublions pas qui a tué Kennedy : les Américains.
      ellauri332.html on line 472: Ils ont sali la dignité et la conscience du cinéma en osant produire et réaliser un tel film. En conséquence, ils doivent être sévèrement punis.
      ellauri332.html on line 513: ceremony_of_the_North_Atlantic_Council_%28NAC%29_and_the_Military_Co.jpg/550px-thumbnail.jpg" >
      ellauri332.html on line 527: Christopher Nollanille ei ole vieras luoda kunnioitusta herättäviä eeposia, jotka saavat yleisön kyseenalaistamaan ympäröivän maailman. Ajattele "Inception" ja "Tenet". Nollanin johdatus avaruuteen elokuvallaan "Interstellar" Krimin sodan alkaessa 2014 sai terveellisen annoksen kritiikkiä.
      ellauri332.html on line 530: ce-cooper-interstellar-scaled.jpg.pro-cmg.jpg" />
      ellauri332.html on line 535: Vähäisen polttoainemäärän vuoksi Cooper ja Brand käyttävät Gargantuaa painovoimalinkona päästäkseen Edmundsin planeettalle, mutta mustan aukon läheisyyden vuoksi he menettävät jälleen 51 vuotta. Cooper ja TARS irtautuvat Endurancelta omissa kapseleissaan Gargantuan ytimeen, jossa kaksikko päätyy äärettömän tesseraktin (tämä ihme on takuulla förbitty Sikiön Wallulta) sisälle. Cooper ymmärtää rakennelman olevan kaukaisen tulevaisuuden ihmisten luoma. Hän siirtyy ajassa taaksepäin, jolloin hän näkee Murphin lapsuudenhuoneeseen kirjahyllyn läpi ja huomaa voivansa vaikuttaa rajallisesti huoneen painovoimaan. Hän siirtyy ajassa eteenpäin ja löytää aikuisen Murphin tutkimasta vanhaa huonettaan. Cooper lähettää Murphille datan, jonka TARS on kerännyt tapahtumahorisontin sisäpuolelta, morsettamalla sen hänelle huoneeseen jättämänsä rannekellon sekuntiviisarin avulla. Tästä näperryxestä tesserakti romahtaa. Myöhemmin Cooper herää Saturnusta kiertävässä avaruussiirtokunnassa. Hän tapaa vanhuuteen kuolemaisillaan olevan tyttärensä. Murph oli onnistunut Cooperin lähettämien tietojen avulla suorittamaan loppuun Brandin laskelmat ja ratkaisemaan painovoimapropulsioteorian. Tämän ansiosta tähtien välisen matkustamisen hallitseva ihmiskunta voitiin evakuoida tuhoutuvalta planeetalta. Murph muistuttaa Cooperia siitä, että Amelia on yksin CASEn kanssa Edmundsin planeetalla. Cooper ja TARS lähtevät kohti Edmundsin planeettaa, jossa ilkialasti ilman avaruuspukua kävelevä Amelia valmistautuu Adam-nimisen apinan kaa uuden siirtokunnan perustamiseen.
      ellauri332.html on line 540: Pahamaineisen pilapelin pääosassa on Sasha Baron Cohen, joka esittää Borat Sagdiyevia, Kazakstanista kotoisin olevaa toimittajaa, jonka tehtävänä on matkustaa Amerikkaan dokumentoimaan siellä mahdollisesti olevaa elämää. Elokuvaa pidetään Amerikassa kiistanalaisena, ei vain sen selkeän alastomuuden, Borat-uimahousujen ja väärin suunnatun synkän huumorin vuoksi, vaan koska useat elokuvaan osallistuneet vajakit ovat väittäneet, että tapa, jolla heidät esitettiin, oli harhaanjohtava. Elokuvantekijät ovat sittemmin joutuneet usein kunnianloukkausoikeuteen. "Very nice!"
      ellauri332.html on line 553: Mitä saat, kun annat Channing Tatumille valkaistun parran ja terävät korvat? Katastrofi, joka on "Jupiter Ascending". Meillä kaikilla oli suuria toiveita tämän elokuvan suhteen, koska se tuli Wachowskin sisarten [n.h.] ihmeellisen omaperäisestä mielestä. Valitettavasti toiveemme putosivat hyvin nopeasti, nopeammin kuin Jupiterin seisokki. Sitä on julistettu yhdeksi viimeaikaisten muistojen pahimmista elokuvista, pääasiassa sen mutkikkaan juonen ja hirvittävän näyttelemisen vuoksi. Katsomme sinua, cistransu Eddie Redmayne. Näyttelijä voitti kiistanalaisesti Razzie-palkinnon kauheasta näyttelemisestä tässä elokuvassa, vain vuosi akatemiapalkinnon voittamisen jälkeen.
      ellauri332.html on line 579: Tarantino-leffan on lähes mahdotonta paeta kiistoja. No, hänen vuoden 2019 elokuvansa "Once Upon a Time in Hollywood" ei ole poikkeus. Elokuva on fantastinen ote todellisista Hollywoodin ikoneista ja traagisista Mansonin perheen murhista. Kriitikoista huolimatta tapa, jolla toimintatähti-ikoni Bruce Lee on kuvattu Tarantinon tarinassa, herätti kiistaa. Shannon Lee, Bruce Leen tytär, on ulkoisesti panostanut elokuvaan sen loukkaavasta kuvasta hänen isänsä. Lisäksi monet ovat puhuneet elokuvasta sen selkeän naisten objektiivisuuden ja heihin kohdistuvan väkivallan kuvauksen vuoksi.
      ellauri332.html on line 606: George Lucas sai inspiraationsa sankarin luomiseen kuuluisalta sarjakuvahahmolta Hessu . Esiintyy elokuvassa Star Wars. Episodi I: The Phantom Menace ", jossa häntä näytteli ja äänesti amerikkalainen näyttelijä Ahmed Best , Binksistä tuli historian ensimmäinen sivuhahmo, joka luotiin yksinomaan liikkeensieppaustekniikalla . Hahmo sai kriitikoilta ja faneilta negatiivista palautetta liian koomisuuden vuoksi, ja siksi tekijöiden oli vähennettävä merkittävästi hahmon osallistumista esiosa-trilogian elokuviin.
      ellauri332.html on line 612: The Phantom Menacen kuvausten aikana Lucas ja Best työskentelivät yhdessä hahmon kehittämiseksi. Joten he "lainasivat" kävelynsä Charlie Chaplinilta, käyttäytymismallinsa Buster Keatonilta; yhdessä he kirjoittivat joitain hahmon rivejä ja myöhemmin keksivät Binksin kömpelyyden ja typeryyden näytöllä. Liikekaappauksen avulla Best pystyi luomaan komediahahmon, jonka hän alun perin kuvitteli; hänet äänesti myös Best. Best käytti Jar Jaria edustavaa proteettista pukua, joka maksoi noin 100 000 dollaria, ja se toimi vertailukohtana animaattoreille ja taiteilijoille, joiden kanssa he voivat olla vuorovaikutuksessa.
      ellauri332.html on line 618: Animaatiosarjassa Star Wars: The Clone Wars (2008) Jar Jar esiintyy useita kertoja. Best palasi äänestämään häntä uudelleen huolimatta siitä, että hänellä oli itsetuhoisia ajatuksia Binksin kritiikin vuoksi. Hahmon kuvaus oli erityisesti suunniteltu edustamaan viimeistä siirtymää The Phantom Menacen Binksistä Sithin koston Binksiin. Joten jos ensimmäisellä kaudella, jaksossa "Bombad Jedi", Jar Jar käyttäytyy vielä kömpelömmin ja typerämmin kuin ensimmäisessä jaksossa, niin kuudennen kauden jaksossa "Lost Girl" hän on ensimmäistä kertaa täysin vakava eikä edes pilaa mitään.
      ellauri332.html on line 620: Jo ennen "The Phantom Menace" -jakson julkaisua Jar Jar tuli melko vakavan median ja yleisön huomion kohteeksi. Näin ollen Brent Staples New York Timesista uskoo, että gungan ”kävelee kuin parittaja. Binks on ylivoimaisesti elokuvan tyhmin hahmo", ja hänen yksinkertainen omistautuminen "valkoisille" jedimestareilleen muistutti ihmisiä Hollywoodin loukkaavimmista rodullisista stereotypioista; Slaten David Edelstein kutsui Binksiä " pullisesilmäiseksi, miehen kokoiseksi dinosaurukseksi, joka puhuu Länsi-Intian slangia " ja Eric Harrison Los Angeles Timesista vertasi Binksiä Stepin Fetchitin virheelliseen parodiaan. Harrison panee merkille Pohjois-Amerikan katsojien ennennäkemättömän suuttumuksen tämän hahmon suhteen: erityisesti luotiin verkkosivusto jarjarmustdie.com ("Jar Jar Must Die") , joka kerää fanien ääniä vetoaakseen Lucasfilmiin ja pyytää tappamaan Binks. Vanity Fairin Bruce Handy kirjoitti, että Jar Jarista "on tullut symboli siitä, mitä monet fanit pitävät esiosa-trilogian puutteina: hahmot, joista kukaan ei välitä; huumorintaju, joka on suunnattu yleisön nuorimmille ajatteleville jäsenille; liiallinen riippuvuus tietokonegrafiikasta; ja juonilinjat, jotka käsittelevät monimutkaisia poliittisia juonitteluja , jotka olisivat sopimattomia: I, Claudius tai Kolmannen valtakunnan nousu ja tuho -sovituksissa , mutta sopivat elokuviin, joissa on hahmoja kuten Jar Jar Binks." Kate Phipps The A.V. Clubista totesi, että Binks oli kiusallisesti kirjoitettu elokuvaan, jonka olisi voinut tehdä ilman gungania, joka tarjoaisi koomista helpotusta pääjuonelle, mutta sen sijaan hän "pilaa melkein jokaisen kohtauksen, jossa hän avaa suunsa."
      ellauri332.html on line 622: Elokuvakriitikot ja fanit syyttivät elokuvantekijöitä liiallisesta kaupallistuksesta ja kohdistamisesta pienille lapsille. George Lucas totesi, että " nämä elokuvat ovat lapsille, mutta he [fanit] eivät halua myöntää sitä... On pieni joukko faneja, jotka eivät pidä koomista helpotuksesta. He haluavat elokuvien olevan kovia, kuten The Terminator, ja he järkyttyvät ja tulevat hyvin tuomitsevaksi kaikesta, mikä liittyy lapsellisuuteen ." Rob Coleman, joka johti animaatiotiimiä Industrial Light & Magicissa , muisteli myöhemmin kertoneensa Lucasille, että tiimi ennusti Jar Jar -hahmolle epäonnistumisen; Lucas kertoi hänelle, että hän esitteli erityisesti Jar Jarin elokuvaan herättääkseen 12-vuotiaiden ja sitä nuorempien lasten huomion. Huhtikuussa 2019, Star Wars Celebrationin aikana, ennen The Phantom Menacen 20-vuotisjuhla vuotta juhlivaa paneelia, George Lucas nimesi Jar Jarin suosikkihahmokseen Star Warsissa.
      ellauri332.html on line 624: Kriitikko Joe Morgenstern The Wall Street Journalista lkuvaili hahmoa "rastafari Stepin Fetchitiksi kaviotasolla, joka ärsyttävästi risteää Butterfly McQueenin." Naislakimies ja kriittinen rotuteoreetikko Patricia J. Williams on ehdottanut, että monet Jar Jarin hahmon piirteet muistuttavat läheisesti blackface-minstrel-shown esiintyjiä ja Powell Ford ehdottaa, että hahmo on "rento klovnihahmo" joka jatkaa stereotypioita mustasta Karibiasta. Lucas kiisti yhteydet hahmon ja rasismin välillä; Best totesi myös, että Jar Jarilla ei ole yhteyttä Karibiaan, toisin kuin Bestillä.
      ellauri332.html on line 634: Chinless George Lucas was born and raised in modest circumstances in Modesto, California, the son of Dorothy Ellinore Lucas (née Bomberger) and George Walton Lucas Sr., and is of German, Swiss-German, English, Scottish, and distant Dutch and French descent. His family attended Disneyland during its opening week in July 1955, and Lucas would remain enthusiastic about the park, Goofy in particular. Lucas's father owned a stationery store, and had wanted George to work for him when he turned 18. Sama lähtökohta siis kuin Paavo Havikolla.
      ellauri332.html on line 656: Kuka olisi voinut ennustaa, että Disneyn "Beauty and the Breast" -elokuvan apinaversiota vastaan tulee boikotti? Ohjaaja Bill Condom otti harppauksen ja käytti taiteellisia vapauksiaan sisällyttääkseen kaikkien aikojen ensimmäisen homohahmon Disney-elokuvaan. Vaikka tähän siirtoon vedettiin herne nenään laajalti, monet olivat tyytymättömiä. Niin paljon, että se sai jotkin maat kieltämään elokuvan ja jopa boikotoivat muutamissa Yhdysvaltojen osavaltioissa. Myös venäläiset sensuroivat Condomin Le Foun ja Stanleyn hetken homostelun. Critics regarded the film as inferior to its 1991 animated predecessor.
      ellauri332.html on line 658: Beauty and the Beast on vuoden 2017 amerikkalainen musikaalinen romanttinen fantasiaelokuva, jonka on ohjannut Bill Condom ja tuottanut nippu juutalaisia, käsikirjoituksesta "vastaa" Stephen Chbosky ja Evan Spiliotopoulos. Walt Disney Picturesin ja Mandeville Filmsin tuottama tämä elokuva on live-action/CGI-remake Disneyn vuoden 1991 samannimisestä animaatioelokuvasta, joka on itse sovitus Jeanne-Marie Leprince de Beaumontin vuoden 1756 sadusta. Pääosissa heiluu brittejä, Happy Rotterista tuttu laajaozainen nörtti Emma Watson ja joku Downton Abbeysta [n.s.] esiin ponnahtanut Dan Stevens. With an estimated budget of around $255 million, it is one of the most expensive films ever made. Disneyn live-action-remake-versioista elokuva on toiseksi eniten tuottanut uudelleenlämmitys tähän mennessä. Ykkösenä heiluu vielä narsistisempi Leijonakuningas. Elokuva päättyy siihen, että Belle ja ex-hirviö isännöivät juhlaa valtakunnan puolesta.
      ellauri332.html on line 674: cena-do-trailer-de-o-vendedor-de-sonhos.jpg?quality=90&strip=info&w=680&h=453&crop=1&resize=382,254" height="300px" />
      ellauri332.html on line 690: Juupa juu, tämän päivän jeesuxen pitää olla ex-upporikas yritysjohtaja, jotta porukat vakuuttuisivat että sen valtuutus on kapitalismin monoteistiseltä jumalalta, nimittäin herra Mammonalta. Kaikki kouristavat selkiään joko kurnuttaville keropäille (Putin, Bolsonaro, valta), pahoille biljonääreille (Vuitton, Bezos, Musk, Abraham Lincoln Carnegie Mellon, 50 biljoonaa USD rahaa) tai influenssereille ja juontajille (celebrities, mainetta).
      ellauri332.html on line 702: Suomen lisäksi äänestämästä pidättäytyivät muun muassa Saksa, Italia, Baltian maat ja EU:hun kuuluvat Pohjoismaat. Esimerkiksi Ranska, Espanja, Portugali, Belgia ja Irlanti äänestivät päätöslauselman puolesta. Yhdysvallat, Itävalta, Unkari, Kroatia ja Tšekki äänestivät vastaan. US looks isolated after opposing UN resolution on Gaza truce. No ei hätä ole tämän näköinen, urhea pikku Suomi heiluttaa sille häntäänsä! Saivathan Yhdysvaltain sotilaat juuri mahdollisuuden käyttää Suomen maaperää!
      ellauri333.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri333.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri333.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri333.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri333.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">King Ashoka & Buddha


      ellauri333.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Mlecch

      Koprolaliaa


      ellauri333.html on line 29:
      Ashokan edikti jossain Intian pohjoisrajalla. On the right side (north face) is the drawing of an elephant with the word in Brahmi Gajatama, of uncertain meaning, possibly "Supreme Elephant". Super valkoinen elefantti oli Buddha äiskyn masuasukkina.
      ellauri333.html on line 65: The word Mleccha was commonly used for foreign 'barbarians of whatever race or colour' [purification needed]. As a mleccha, any foreigner stood outside the caste system and the ritual ambience. Thus, historically, contact with them was viewed by the Hindu as menstruating and polluting. The Mleccha people were Sakas, Hunas, Yavanas, Kambojas, Pahlavas, Bahlikas and Rishikas. The Kiratas, Khas, Indo-Greeks, Pulindas, Gurjara, Scythians, Kushanas and Arabs were also mlecchas. Blaah, yecch.
      ellauri333.html on line 67: The Sanskrit word occurs as a verb mlecchati for the first time in the latic Vedic text Śathapatha‐Brāhmana dated to around 700 BCE. It is taken to mean "to speak indistinctly or barbarously". Brahmins are prohibited from speaking in this fashion. As mleccha does not have an Indo-European etymology, scholars infer that it must have been a self-designation of a non-Aryan people within India. Based on the geographic references to the Mleccha deśa (Mleccha country) to the west, the term is identified with the Indus people, whose land is known from the Sumerian texts as Meluḫḫa. Asko Parpola has proposed a Dravidian derivation for "Meluḫḫa", as mel-akam ("high country", a possible reference to the Balochistan high lands). Not very likely. Wettenhovi-Aspan nehashkushilta kuulostaa Askon selitys (neekerit haisevat kuselta). Some suggest that the Indo-Aryans used an onomatopoeic sound to imitate the harshness of alien tongue and to indicate incomprehension, thus coming up with "mleccha". Bar, bar! koittaa yhdet sanoa. Mleccha? ihmettelee toiset. Nemetskit seuraa vierestä huuli pyöreänä.
      ellauri333.html on line 69: Sanskrit was believed to include all the sounds necessary for communication. Early Indo-Aryans would therefore dismiss other languages as foreign tongue, "mleccha bhasha". As the Sanskrit word itself suggests, "mlecchas" were those whose speech was alien. "Correct speech" was a crucial component of being able to take part in the appropriate yajnas (religious rituals and sacrifices). Thus, without correct speech, one could not hope to practice correct religion, either. Parhaiten ääntelevät keon päällä herrastelevat bramiinit. Brahmanical system engineers took great pains to ensure that peoples of the Brahmanical system did not subscribe to any mleccha customs or rituals. Medieval Hindu literature, such as that of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, also uses the term to refer to those of larger groups of other religions, especially Muslims.
      ellauri333.html on line 71: Muut kuin oikein ääntelevät arjalaiset oli barbaareja. The word mleccha emerged as a way for the ancient Hindus to classify those who did not subscribe to the "traditional value system," Early writings refer to these foreign peoples as "half-civilized, unconverted people who rise or eat at improper times." Mlecchas drank alcohol, ate cow flesh, which was strictly forbidden to a follower of Hindu orthopraxy, and believed in false gods. Swami Parmeshwaranand states the mleccha tribe was born from the tail end of the celestial cow Nandini, The mlecchas drove angered elephants. Olipa ozaa tälläkin mutakuonolla. Vitun mamuja.
      ellauri333.html on line 73: According to another belief in the pre-modern India, the Kala Pani (sea water) was inhabited by the mowglis, bad spirits and monsters. However, not all Hindus adhered to the proscription, so as to gain monetary wealth. For instance, Hindu merchants were present in Burma, Muscat, and other places around Asia and Africa. The East India Company recruited several upper-case soldiers, and adapted its military practices to the requirements of their religious rituals. Consequently, the overseas service, considered polluting to their caste, was not required of them. The General Service Enlistment Act of 1856 required the new recruits to serve overseas if asked. The serving high-caste sepoys were fearful that this requirement would be eventually extended to them.[12] Thus, the Hindu soldiers viewed the Act as a potential threat to their faith. The resulting discontent was one of the causes of the Indian rebellion of 1857. The Cellular Jail was known as Kala Pani, as the overseas journey to the Andaman islands threatened the convicts with the loss of caste, resulting in social exclusion.
      ellauri333.html on line 75: "And the whole world will be filled with mleccha behavior and notions and ceremonies, and sacrifices will cease and joy will be nowhere and general rejoicing will disappear. And, O Yudhishthira, the whole world will be mlecchified. And men will cease to gratify the gods by offerings of Sraddhas. And no one will listen to the words of others and no one will be regarded as a preceptor by another. And, O ruler of men, intellectual darkness will envelop the whole earth."
      ellauri333.html on line 77: Cellular Jail, the British Indian prison on the Andaman and Nicobar Islands, was known as Kala Pani: an incarceration in this jail threatened the convicts with the loss of caste and the resulting social exclusion.
      ellauri333.html on line 79: The Kala Pani theme features prominently in the Indo-Caribbean history, and has been elaborately discussed in the writings of V. S. Naipaul. Ashoka oli proselyytti buddhisti. Ashoka also states that he sent emissaries to the West to transmit medical care and medicinal plants (Major Rock Edict No.2). We do not know what the influence of these emissaries was on the Greek world. Most likely null. Barbaarit varmaan mätki niitä takaraivoon ja vei Ketan kamat.
      ellauri333.html on line 81: These inscriptions proclaim Ashoka's adherence to the Buddhist philosophy. The inscriptions show his efforts to develop the Buddhist dhamma throughout his kingdom. Although Buddhism as well as Gautama Buddha are mentioned, the edicts focus on social and moral precepts rather than specific religious practices or the philosophical dimension of Buddhism. These were located in public places and were meant for people to read.
      ellauri333.html on line 83: The inscriptions found in the central and eastern part of India were written in Magadhi Prakrit using the Brahmi script, while Prakrit using the Kharoshthi script, Greek and Aramaic were used in the northwest.
      ellauri333.html on line 93: Ceylonese sources state that Ashoka succeeded his father Bindusara 314 years after Buddha's Nirvana and that his anointment took place four years after his father's death, or 218 years after the Nirvana. The Burmese tradition confirms the two dates 214 and 218. The traditional date of the Nirvana is 544 B.C. Various devices were proposed in order to account for this chronological error, until Fleet showed that the Buddha-varsha of 544 B. C. is a comparatively modern fabrication, of the twelfth century, and that the difference of about sixty years is the quite natural result of the buddhists bungling it again.
      ellauri333.html on line 95: Secondly, the traditional figures of the Northern Buddhists are almost totally at variance with those of the Southern Buddhists. The historical tradition of India, Ceylon, and Burma is unanimous in naming as the founder of the Maurya dynasty Chandragupta, and as his two immediate successors Bindusara and Asoka.
      ellauri333.html on line 97: The leading passage concerning Chandragupta's date is found in Justin's Epitoma Pompei Tragi, XV, 4:

      ellauri333.html on line 98: Seleucus multa in Oriente post divisionem inter socios regni Macedonici bella gessit. Principio Babyloniam cepit; inde auctis ex victoria viribus Bactrianos expugnavit. Transitum deinde in Indiam fecit, quae post mortem Alexandra, veluti a cervicibus iugo servitutis excusso, praefectos eius occiderat. Auctor libertatis Sandrocottus fuerat, sed titulum libertatis post victoriam in servitutem verterat ; siquidem occupato regno populum, quem ab externa dominatione vindicaverat, ipse servitio premebat. Fuit de humili quidem genere natus, sed ad regni potestatem maiestate numinis inpulsus. Quippe cum procacitate sua Nandrum regem offendisset, interfici a rege iussus salutem pedum celeritate quaesierat Ex qua fatigatione cum somno captus iaceret, leo ingentis formae ad dormientem accessit sudoremque profluentem lingua ei detersit expergefactumque blande reliquit. Hoc prodigio primum ad spem regni inpulsus contractis latronibus Indos ad novitatem regni sollicitavit. Molienti deinde bellum adversus praefectos Alexandri elephantus ferus infinitae magnitudinis ultra se obtulit et veluti domita mansuetudine eum tergo excepit duxque belli et proeliator insignis fuit. Sic adquisito regno Sandrocottus ea tempestate, qua Seleucus futurae magnitudinis fundamenta iaciebat, Indiam possidebat, cum quo facta pactione Seleucus conpositisque in Oriente rebus in bellum Antigoni descendit.
      ellauri333.html on line 110: Dried figs were so eagerly desired by all men that even Amitrochates, the king of the Indians, wrote to Antiochus asking him, says Hegesander, to purchase and send him sweet wine, dried figs, and a sophist; and that Antiochus wrote back: "We shall send you dried figs and sweet wine; but it is not lawful in Greece to sell a sophist." E. Saarinen on käytännön sofisti ja sykofantti. Se on kyllä ollut kaupan enimmän tarjoovalle.
      ellauri333.html on line 119: Patna (/ˈpætnə, ˈpʌt-/ Hindi: [ˈpəʈnaː] ⓘ), historically known as Pataliputra, is the capital and largest city of the state of Bihar in India. According to the United Nations, as of 2018, Patna had a population of 2.35 million, making it the 19th largest city in India. Covering 250 square kilometres (97 sq mi) and over 2.5 million people, its urban agglomeration is the 18th largest in India. Patna also serves as the seat of Patna High Court. The Buddhist, Hindu and Jain pilgrimage centres of Vaishali, Rajgir, Nalanda, Bodh Gaya and Pawapuri are nearby and Patna City is a sacred city for Sikhs as the tenth Sikh Guru, Guru Gobind Singh was born here. The modern city of Patna is mainly on the southern bank of the river Ganges. The city also straddles the rivers Sone, Gandak and Punpun. The city is approximately 35 kilometres (22 mi) in length and 16 to 18 kilometres (9.9 to 11.2 mi) wide.
      ellauri333.html on line 121: One of the oldest continuously inhabited places in the world, Patna was founded in 490 BCE by the king of Magadha. Ancient Patna, known as Pataliputra, was the capital of the Magadha Empire throughout the Haryanka, Nanda, Mauryan, Shunga, Gupta, and Pala dynasties. Pataliputra was a seat of learning and fine arts. It was home to many astronomers and scholars including Aryabhata, Vātsyāyana and Chanakya. During the Maurya period (around 300 BCE) its population was about 400,000. Patna served as the seat of power, and political and cultural centre of the Indian subcontinent during the Maurya and Gupta empires. With the fall of the Gupta Empire, Patna lost its glory. The British revived it again in the 17th century as a centre of international trade. Following the partition of Bengal presidency in 1912, Patna became the capital of Bihar and Orissa Province.
      ellauri333.html on line 123: Using figures for assumed average annual growth, Patna is the 21st fastest growing city in the world and 5th fastest growing city in India according to a study by the City Mayors Foundation. Patna registered an average annual growth of 3.72% during 2006–2010. As of 2011-12, the GDP per capita of Patna is ₹1,08,657, and its GDP growth rate is 7.29 percent. In June 2009, the World Bank ranked Patna second in India (after Delhi) for ease of starting a business
      ellauri333.html on line 128: From Indian literature we know that at all times kings used to entertain spies {chara or gudha-purusha). These agents were graded into high ones, low ones, and those of middle rank. A similar class of officers, which was created by Asoka himself, were the reporters (prativedaka), who were posted everywhere, as he says, in order to report to me the affairs of the people at any time, while I am eating, in the harem, in the inner apartment, even at the cowpen, in the palanquin, and in the parks.
      ellauri333.html on line 130: The king confesses that the Kalinga war was the turningpoint in his religious career, and that his grief at the enormous loss of human life made him repent of his conquest and aspire henceforth to the conquest by moraliity. Before, he had been known as Chandasoka (i. e. the fierce Asoka) on account of his evil deeds; afterwards he became known as Dharmasoka (i.e. the pious Asoka) on account of his virtuous deeds.
      ellauri333.html on line 134: The date of this propaganda is given in the pillar-edict VI, B. In the same year he directed his officers to carry on the propaganda on their quinquennial circuit.
      ellauri333.html on line 137: For whosoever praises his own sect or blames other sects all out of devotion to his own sect, with the view of glorifying his own sect, — if he is acting thus, he rather injures his own sect very severely {section H). Hence the king recommends to all sects concord {samavSya, section I) and the guarding of speech (vacho-gupti, section D).
      ellauri333.html on line 140: Hyvä Asoka, turvan kiinnipito voittaa 'sananvapauden' 6-0. Moreover, Devanampriya speaks thus : Obedience must be rendered to mother and father, likewise to elders ; compassion must be shown towards animals ; the truth must be spoken: these same moral virtues (dharma-guna) must be practised. In the same way the pupil must show reverence to the master, and one must behave in a suitable manner towards relatives. This is an ancient rule, and this conduces to long life. Thus one must act.
      ellauri333.html on line 143: Meritorious is obedience to mother and father. Liberality to friends, acquaintances, and relatives, to Brahmanas and Sramanas (L e. Buddhist monks) is meritorious. Abstention from killing animals is meritorious. Moderation in expenditure (and) moderation in possessions are meritorious' (III, D).
      ellauri333.html on line 144: ' Abstention from killing animals, abstention from hurting living beings, courtesy to relatives, courtesy to Brahmanas and Sramanas, obedience to mother and father, obedience to the aged ' (IV, C).
      ellauri333.html on line 145: Proper courtesy to slaves and servants, reverence to elders, gentleness to animals, (and) liberality to Brahmanas and Sramanas - (IX, G),
      ellauri333.html on line 146: ' Proper courtesy to slaves and servants, obedience to mother (and) father, liberality to friends, acquaintances, and relatives, to Brahmanas and Sramanas, (and) abstention from killing animals 9 (XI, C).
      ellauri333.html on line 147: ' Obedience to those who receive high pay, obedience to mother and father, obedience to elders, proper courtesy to friends, acquaintances, companions, and relatives, to slaves and servants, and firm devotion' (CIII, G).
      ellauri333.html on line 149: Finally, the pillar-edict VII, section HH, speaks of a progress 'in obedience to mother and father,- in obedience to elders, in courtesy to the aged, in courtesy to Brahmanas and Sramanas, to the poor and distressed, and even to slaves and servants.
      ellauri333.html on line 151: In the ninth rock-edict he condemns many and various vulgar ("offensive" at Shahbazgarfil) and useless ceremonies which women are practising during illness, at the marriage of a son or a daughter, at the birth of a son, and when setting out on a journey and recommends in their stead the practice of morality.
      ellauri333.html on line 153: Secondly, in the first rock-edict, section B, he directly prohibits the killing of animals at sacrifices. At the end of the same edict, however, he rather naively confesses that he had not yet been able to carry out fully the 1 abstention from killing animals' which formed part of his moral code, and that three animals were still being killed daily in his kitchen; but he promises that even this slaughter would be discontinued in future. Samansuuntaisia hiilijalanjälkilupauxia tekevät kaikki kauppiaat tänä päivänä.
      ellauri333.html on line 160: Among Anoka's 'good deeds' the second pillar-edict (E) gives prominence to various benefits conferred on animals. This statement is explained by the fifth pillaredict, which contains a detailed list of animals that were declared inviolable either permanently or on certain days, among them the well-known fast-days. Ei se silti ollut mikään jainalainen, vaan päinvastoin tapatti ahimsajäbiä tuhatmäärin vääräoppisuudesta (kz alempana).
      ellauri333.html on line 162: Noble deeds of morality and the practice of morality consist in this, that compassion, liberality, truthfulness, purity, gentleness, and goodness, will thus be promoted among men ' ; while the pillaredict II (B, C) says : — ' What does morality include ? few sins, many virtuous deeds, compassion, liberality, truthfulness, purity.
      ellauri333.html on line 167: Devanampriya desires towards all beings abstention from hurting, self-control, impartiality in violence. He requests his descendants that they ' should not think that a fresh conquest ought to be made, that if a conquest does please them they should take pleasure in mercy and light punishments, and that they should regard the conquest by morality as the only conquest.' (section X).
      ellauri333.html on line 217: Evidence of devotional worship to Hanuman is largely absent in Ramayana, as well as in most archeological sites. Except In Valmiki's Ramayana, estimated to have been composed before or in about the 3rd century BCE, Hanuman is an important, creative character as a simian helper and messenger for Rama.
      ellauri333.html on line 219: According to Philip Ludendorf, an American Indologist, the theological significance of Hanuman and devotional dedication to him emerged about 1,000 years after the composition of the Ramayana, in the 2nd millennium CE, with the arrival of Islamic rule in the Indian subcontinent. Ludendorf also writes that the skills in Hanuman's resume also seem to derive in part from his windy patrimony, reflecting Vayu's role in both body and cosmos. Vayu is an important deity and is closely associated with Indra, the king of gods. He is mentioned to be born from the breath of Supreme Being Vishvapurusha and also the first one to drink Soma. Soma oli todnäk piriä. Zarathustra joi haumaa, efedriiniä ja opetti sen itäintiaaneille. Ephedra is the origin of the name of the stimulant ephedrine, which the plants contain in significant concentration. It can cause cardiovascular events.
      ellauri333.html on line 221: During a period of religious turmoil and Islamic rule of the Indian subcontinent, the Bhakti movement (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bhakti_movement) and devotionalism-oriented Bhakti yoga (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bhakti_yoga) had emerged as a major trend in Hindu culture by the 16th-century, and the Ramcharitmanas presented Rama (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rama) as a Vishnu avatar, supreme being and a personal god worthy of devotion, with Hanuman as the ideal loving devotee with legendary courage, strength and powers.
      ellauri333.html on line 223: Rama (/ˈrɑːmə/; Sanskrit: राम, romanized: Rāma; Sanskrit: [ˈraːmɐ]) is a major deity in Hinduism. He is the seventh and one of the most popular avatars of Vishnu. In Rama-centric traditions of Hinduism, he is considered the Supreme Being. Saffroniasuihin pukeutuneet kaljupäät lauloivat Bostonissa hare rama ja raottelivat ovia pienissä laatikoissa kilistellen kulkusia. Hulluja nuo amerikkalaiset, kävi mielessä.
      ellauri333.html on line 227: Bhakti movement saints such as Samarth Ramdas and Narendra Modi have positioned angry Hanuman as a symbol of nationalism and resistance to persecution. The Vaishnava saint Madhvacharya said that whenever Vishnu incarnates on earth, Vayu accompanies him and aids his work of preserving dharma. In the modern era, Hanuman's iconography and temples have been increasingly common. He is viewed as the ideal combination of "strength, heroic initiative and assertive excellence" and "loving, emotional devotion to his personal god Rama", as Shakti and Bhakti. In later literature, he is sometimes portrayed as the patron god of martial arts such as wrestling and acrobatics, as well as activities such as meditation and diligent scholarship. He symbolises the human excellences of inner self-control, faith, and service to a cause, hidden behind the first impressions of a being who looks like a Vanära. Hanuman is considered to be a bachelor and an involuntary celibate.
      ellauri333.html on line 233: Hannuman is a Slayer of demons, evil and negative energies: Hanuman is offered worship to rid of negative influences, such as ghosts, evil spirits and ill-intentioned humans. The following names of Hanuman describe some of these qualities, Rakshovidhwansakaraka, Akshahantre, Dashagreevakulantaka, Lankineebhanjana, Simhikaprana Bhanjana, Maharavanamardana, Kalanemi Pramathana.
      ellauri333.html on line 234: He is viewed as the ideal combination of shakti and bhakti, "strength, heroic initiative and assertive excellence" and "loving, emotional devotion to his personal trainer god Rama".
      ellauri333.html on line 236: The orientalist F. E. Pargiter (1852–1927) theorized that Hanuman was a proto-Dravidian deity. According to this theory, the name "Hanuman" derives from Tamil word for male monkey (ana-mandi), first transformed to "Anumant" – a name which remains in use. "Anumant", according to this hypothesis, was later Sanskritized to "Hanuman" because the ancient Aryans confronted with a popular monkey deity of ancient Dravidians coopted the concept and then Sanskritized it. According to Murray Emeneau, known for his Tamil linguistic studies, this theory does not make sense because the Old Tamil word mandi in Sangam literature can only mean "female monkey", and Hanuman is male. Further, adds Emeneau, the compound ana-mandi makes no semantic sense in Tamil, which has well developed and sophisticated grammar and semantic rules. The "prominent jaw" etymology, according to Emeneau, is therefore plausible.
      ellauri333.html on line 238: The earliest mention of a divine monkey, interpreted by some scholars as the proto-Hanuman, is in hymn 10.86 of the Rigveda, dated to between 1500 and 1200 BCE. The twenty-three verses of the hymn are a metaphorical and riddle-filled legend. It is presented as a dialogue between multiple characters: the god Indra, his wife Indrani and an energetic monkey it refers to as Virzakapi and his wife Kapi. Ngapa kapi kuyu. The hymn opens with Indrani complaining to Indra that some of the soma offerings for Indra have been allocated to the energetic and strong monkey, and the people are forgetting Indra. The king of the gods, Indra, responds by telling his wife that the living being (monkey) that bothers her is to be seen as a friend, and that they should make an effort to coexist peacefully. The hymn closes with all agreeing that they should come together in Indra's house and share the wealth of the offerings.
      ellauri333.html on line 243: In India, it is now openly acknowledged that the state is capitalist. That it is also male may not be openly stated as such, but is getting clearer by the day. And now a new belligerent face of Hanuman, replacing the earlier one of a genial monkey god, erupts through this fissure. According to reports, Karan Acharya, a 29-year-old graphic designer from Kerala now based in Mangaluru, generated this image of an angry Hanuman playfully and for free for his friends. And yes, he was very pleased when he heard that Prime Minister Narendra Modi had appreciated the new-look Hanuman at an election rally in Karnataka earlier this month.
      ellauri333.html on line 245: Created in 2015, the Angry Hanuman is everywhere now – on buses, windscreens, public walls and T-shirts. Acharya clarifies that this angry makeover is aimed at making the humble, ever servile image of a Bhakt appear powerful, not oppressive. But man is still the measure of most things in India and power remains central to a man’s definition. As general belief goes, celibacy in a male will further increase this precious power manifold. So Hanuman, the celibate Bhakt, becomes an ape symbol for the new and aggressive variety of macho in India that is already denying privacy and freedom of speech to women vehemently through fringe groups such as the Bajrang Dal and Ram Sene.
      ellauri333.html on line 248: Hanuman, according to mythology, is the illegitimate son of the wind god Vayu and the apsara Anjana. Vayu was formally married to the daughter of the divine architect Vishwakarma but that did not stop him from bedding other females. He tried to entice a hundred daughters of King Kushnabh and when rejected, cursed them to become hunch-backed crones. He went on to sire another illegitimate son, Bhima, with Kunti, the teenaged princess married to an impotent husband (Pandu) who prayed to the virile Vayu to oblige her with a child. From his volatile macho father, Hanuman inherited the ability to fly, and an enormous appetite that he shared with his step-brother Bhima. Legend has it that the new-born Hanuman was so hungry that he tried to gobble up the sun thinking it was a fruit. He was made to cough out this glowing morsel when Indra shot a thunderbolt and destroyed his chin (Hanu), hence the name Hanuman.
      ellauri333.html on line 250: But despite his gifts of flying and great physical stamina, Hanuman seems to harbour many childhood anxieties and a deep sense of insecurity as a son alienated from his father. He remains celibate and content to follow his band of simian brothers into the forests. It is his mentors Angad, Jamvant and ultimately Ram who restore his self-esteem and awaken him to his real powers. Tulsidas’ Ramcharit Manas portrays Hanuman as a gentle giant who rose to be a reliable, selfless and humble devotee and ally to his lord. He risks life and limb to cross the seas to Sri Lanka to bring Ram news of his wife being held captive there. As the battle rages in Lanka, he helps fetch a magic herb from the Himalayas to save the life of Lakshmana, and curls up with embarrassment when praised. Aggression is thus excised from the image by Tulsidas to focus on a Bhakt’s principled defence of the just cause and during that course, demolishing a predatory beast.
      ellauri333.html on line 252: Tulsidas’ liberal view of a true Bhakt, however, expresses the feudal male view that the state and its laws, as they exist, are rational. So Ram, according to the laws, kills the Dalit Shambook for gobbling tapas (penance) and Bali for daring to take away his (presumed dead) brother’s wife, and exiles Sita, and the Bhakt accepts it. Valmiki’s Sita sees that masculine mores of male kings relate to a specific moral code that forgives Caesar but not his wife. That male power exists and sex equality does not.
      ellauri333.html on line 254: The angry masculinisation of Hanuman is not contesting gender injustice or waging a war against rapists and the abusive kin of women. It is going to be used next year to sell another kind of war. A war that depends on a certain kind of young men you will find all over history, in Bosnia, Rwanda, Cambodia, Nellie, Muzaffarnagar and Kathua, where ethnic and civil wars have been started. Young men who revere the milch cow as Mata, who swear by the honour of their mothers and sisters but will hunt and rape and kill men and women who do not fit their culturally defined familial categories, who for pleasure need an angry avenger, not one who is as Tulsidas said “gyan gun sagar” (a sea of wisdom and goodness).
      ellauri333.html on line 256: Among the military fraternities of ancient tribes, all young males were initiated into the art of killing anyone perceived as a threat to the tribe. Such ceremonies followed rituals whereby the young men stripped and dressed in animal skin (often also donning a fierce animal mask) and worked themselves into a bestial rage. Rage removes inhibitions. Rage alone makes the gentle, genial young man next door who listens to film songs all day suddenly go berserk and join a mob as killer of the perceived enemy. Bearskin and Berserk, the two words incidentally are synonymous in German. The question is, how do you awaken the killer instinct in a male turning even a laid-back herbivore into a blood thirsty predator? Well here's how:
      ellauri333.html on line 261: Similar to the Angry Hanuman transformation, in the 1990s, the familiar Ram holding his bow and standing casually next to his happy family became a lone militant warrior, all flying hair and drawn arrow. The Rath Yatra followed, replicating this motif, and as it reached its crescendo, the Babri Masjid in Ayodhya was demolished by a self-proclaimed Vaanar Sena (monkey army) wielding trishuls. In the Angry Hanuman, we may well be seeing a genial, well-loved icon being transformed into a militant killer, a hominid that might have shared a cave with his now enemy for long. Samuel Taylor Coleridge once wrote in a notebook, “The Prince of Darkness is a Gentleman.” The first fratricidal weapon, as the Bible scholar Bruce Chatwin reminds us, was seen around 10,000 BC, when Citizen Kane the farmer brother crushed a hoe through his brother hunter-gatherer Li'l Abner’s skull.
      ellauri333.html on line 263: Bruce Chatwin was unhappy at Sotheby's. Both women and men found Chatwin attractive, and Peter Wilson, then chairman of Sotheby's, used this appeal to the auction house's advantage when using Chatwin to try to persuade wealthy individuals to sell their art collections. Chatwin became increasingly uncomfortable with the situation. Chatwin frequently came down with colds. He also developed skin lesions that may have been symptoms of Kaposi's sarcoma. Chatwin's case was unusual as he had a fungal infection. He eventually decided to become an Orthodox Christian. But that is another story, so ---
      ellauri333.html on line 289:
      ellauri333.html on line 326: The idea of a surname as it is understood today, is a colonial addition in most cultures around the globe such that it has always been a part of Western naming systems. Therefore, even in India, the need for a ‘surname’ as such, is believed to have emerged with the influence of the British Raj and other colonial powers.
      ellauri333.html on line 328: Also, one’s name is indicative of one’s religion, caste, place of birth and a myriad of other such identity factors. The extensive work of Raja Jayaraman (2005) on the same topic, traces the origin of Hindu caste-based surnames of the Indian subcontinent in the then-prevalent social institutions and rules of social interactions. According to him, as mentioned in the Samskara Vidhi or the Rules of Life-cycle Rituals in Hinduism, names like ‘Sharma’ are usually reserved for Brahmins, ‘Varma’ for Kshatriyas, ‘Gupta’ for Vaishyas and ‘Das’ for Shudras. Dalit are the worst, they are the pariahs, like Ritu Gagra.
      ellauri333.html on line 330: Most communities in India have historically followed a patrilineal system of family wherein surname, property and birth lineage is traced along the male line.
      ellauri333.html on line 332: In most instances, before her marriage, a woman takes her father’s surname and post marriage, she is expected to take her husband’s surname. Over time, for the purpose of unification, even the matrilineal system in many cultures came to be diminished, thus completely eliminating any traces of identity passing through the female line.
      ellauri333.html on line 334: Just as culturally there is a visible dualism between northern and southern India, there is a considerable amount of difference in the manner of surnames too. For example, most northern Indians often tend to use their caste names or varna names as surnames especially in post-Independence India. On the other hand, in southern Indian communities, the most common last names for male and female children are the names of their fathers.
      ellauri333.html on line 336: However, while several upper caste individuals showcase pride in their surnames and its association with their identity, several Dalit communities are forced to bear the onus of having surnames that give away their marginalised identity, leading to ostracism.
      ellauri333.html on line 338: Owing to the fact that there was a robust anti-caste campaign in south India, many communities collectively decided to renounce caste-based surnames. However, this is not quite the case with northern Indian communities. In fact, for a very long time, many south Indian communities did not even have a designated surname and instead added an initial against their given names, for example, R. Madhavi indicating Ranganathan Madhavi, wherein Madhavi would be the given name. Like Mohannon.
      ellauri333.html on line 340: To assume that surnames depicting caste and varna-based division of labour is a simple functionality of Indian society is a gross misjudgement. There are some very easily identifiable implications that arise when people are asked to present their full name. For example, since caste and religion can be determined through one’s surname, there have been instances where individuals with Dalit persons were discriminated against, even in scientific research institutes and similar establishments that claim to be ‘liberal’ and ‘free-thinking’.
      ellauri333.html on line 342: A similar experience is seen in the case of individuals belonging to religion-marginalised locations. Many Muslims, Christians, some of whom also are from marginalised caste locations, have reported being barred from seeking accommodation at ‘Hindu-only’ apartment complexes.
      ellauri333.html on line 343: For many Muslims in India, their surnames mark the influence of an Indo-Arabic ethnicity as well as some traces of caste in various parts of South Asia. For example, various surnames like Khan, Pathan, Afridi, Shaikh among several others are believed to have origins in Afghan communities in the north-western region of the Indian subcontinent. Christians and Jewish people in India also have a unique surname style depending on the various factions and denominations. For example, several Christians in Kerala who have the surname as ‘Oomen’, ‘Kurian’, ‘Varghese’, ‘Koshy’, etc. are identified as belonging to the Saint Thomas faction of south- Asian Christians.
      ellauri333.html on line 345: There have been instances of several Dalit and Muslim individuals in India attempting to change their surnames in order to escape social injustice or persecution.
      ellauri333.html on line 346: Since in most cultures in India, surnames are derived from the male line, often women are by default expected to take up and even forgo their surnames in the event of their marriage. This kind of rigid kinship pattern clearly highlights the inequality of women’s social status, leading to the complete diminishing of their identity.
      ellauri333.html on line 362: Kastittomien kohtaamaan syrjintään Ambedkar törmäsi jo koulussa. Hän joutui istumaan ulkona jauhosäkillä, joka hänen piti itse tuoda kouluun mukanaan joka päivä, päällä sen sijaan, että olisi saanut istua luokassa. Vettä kastittomille jaettiin siten, että joku ylempään kastiin kuuluva kaatoi sen kuppiin niin korkealta, etteivät kastittomat ja kastiin kuuluvat vahingossakaan koskisi toisiaan tai että kastiton koskisi astiaa, josta vettä kaadettiin. Vettä kaatoi yleensä joku alhaiseen kastiin kuuluva maanviljelijä, josta juontuu Ambedkarin kuuluisa ilmaus "no peon, no water" (ei peonia, ei vettä). Peon (English /ˈpiːɒn/, from the Spanish peón Spanish pronunciation: [peˈon]) usually refers to a person subject to peonage: any form of wage labor, financial exploitation, coercive economic practice, or policy in which the victim or a laborer (peon) has little control over employment or economic conditions. Peon and peonage can refer to both the colonial period and post-colonial period of Latin America, as well as the period after the end of slavery in the United States, when "Black Codes" were passed to retain African-American freedmen as labor through other means.
      ellauri333.html on line 366: His thesis was on "The problem of the rupee: Its origin and its solution". He worked as a private tutor, as an accountant, and established an investment consulting business, but it failed when his clients learned that he was an untouchable. In 1918, he became professor of political economy in the Sydenham College of Commerce and Economics in Mumbai. Although he was successful with the students, other professors objected to his sharing a drinking-water jug with them.
      ellauri333.html on line 370: In a conference in late 1927, Ambedkar publicly condemned the classic Hindu text, the Manusmriti (Laws of Manu), for ideologically justifying caste discrimination and "untouchability", and he ceremonially burned copies of the ancient text. On 25 December 1927, he led thousands of followers to burn copies of Manusmriti. Thus annually 25 December is celebrated as Manusmriti Dahan Din (Manusmriti Burning Day) by Ambedkarites and Dalits.
      ellauri333.html on line 372: Mahatma Gandhi fiercely opposed a separate electorate for untouchables, saying he feared that such an arrangement would "divide the Hindu community." LOL.Vitun ruipelo! Aina kun asiat ei menneet sen mielen mukaan se aloitti nälkälakon ja pidätti henkeä. Kuka välittää?
      ellauri333.html on line 390: His theory of State Socialism had three points: state ownership of agricultural land, the maintenance of resources for production by the state, and a just distribution of these resources to the population. 2023 biljonäärit määrää koko andamaanien asujainten kohtalot.
      ellauri333.html on line 391: In the 1950s, in an interview he gave to BBC, Ambedkar accepted that the current liberal democratic system will collapse and the alternative, as he thinks, "is some kind of communism".
      ellauri333.html on line 394: Kastittomien syrjintä kiellettiin kun Intia julistautui itsenäiseksi. Siitä huolimatta kyselyiden mukaan, varsinkin Pohjois-Intiassa, on tavallista kieltäytyä syömästä dalitien kanssa. Untouchables were forced to not wear good clothes. Kastittomien keskimääräinen elinikä on myös 12 vuotta lyhyempi kuin ylempiin kasteihin kuuluvien. Myös avioliitot eri kastiryhmien välillä ovat todella harvinaisia, ja näiden rajojen rikkomisesta on seurannut kunniamurhia. Asiaa ei ole auttanut valtion tarjoamat rahalliset kannustimet avioitua dalitien kanssa.
      ellauri333.html on line 449: cePostcard.jpg
      ellauri333.html on line 537:
      ellauri334.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri334.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri334.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri334.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri334.html on line 72: ce8.png" width="70%" />
      ellauri334.html on line 115:
      ellauri334.html on line 149: The first series of the miniseries, produced for ITV, was originally shown in the UK in 2012 and premiered in the U.S. in April 2013, on PBS. A second series was broadcast on ITV in January 2014 and on PBS in April 2014. Both series were later aired by Australia's ABC TV.The series was distributed worldwide by Kew Media.
      ellauri334.html on line 151: The programme was not renewed for a third series. However, in 2018, a spinoff series titled The Bletchley Circle: San Francisco was announced by ITV and BritBox. Näiden menestystä voi ennakoida kazomalla sotauutiset.
      ellauri334.html on line 191: Jotkut ovat vertailleet herra Fedorovin tehtävää Amerikan Advanced Research Projects Agencyyn, joka tunnetaan parhaiten osallistumisestaan Internetin, GPS:n ja stealth-pommittajien luomiseen.
      ellauri334.html on line 247: Kuten Matteus niin usein tekee, Sak. xi. 12-13, oudosti sekaisin Jer. xviii. 2 ja xxxii. 6 ja sitä seuraavat, sitä kutsutaan tyypilliseksi profetiaksi tässä kerrotussa tapahtumassa. Aivan erilainen on tarina Juudaksen lopusta, joka liittyy Apostolien teoissa i. 18-19. Siellä hän osti pellon rahoilla ja kuoli sille putoamisen seurauksena: "Jos putoaa päätä myöten, hän hajosi keskeltä ja kaikki hänen sisälmyksensä purskahti ulos"; tämä kertomus päätetään viittauksella Ps. lxix. 26 (AV 25). Katso Aceldama. Papiaksen, Johanneksen opetuslapsen (ks. Gebhardt ja Harnack, "Patrum Apostolicorum Opera", i. 2, 93 ja sitä seuraavat luvut ), mukaan Juudaksen koko ruumis oli niin turvonnut, että se oli kauhea näky ohikulkijoille, ja makattuaan siellä lyhyen ajan hän repesi auki omalla pellollaan. Arabian apokryfonissa "Evangelium Infantiæ Salvatoris", ch. xxxv., Juudaksen kuvataan olevan Saatanan vallassa Jeesuksen syntyessä; ja kun Jeesus-lapsi otettiin lähelleen, jotta hän sai helpotusta sairaudesta, Jeesus löi häntä sen sijaan. Keskiajalla Juudasta tehtiin usein suosittujen meemien aihe ja Juudas parka esitettiin pahan juutalaisen perustyyppinä. On niitä pahempiakin, Netanjahu seimerkixi.
      ellauri334.html on line 263: What I think many Christians fail to understand is how irrelevant to Judaism the Christian books and beliefs are. We dn’t have a view about Judas, he is never discussed, there are no discussions about him in Jewish sources. He is completely irrelevant as are the rest of the figures from Christian books. So, you may find some Jews who have formed their personal opinion about him, but there is no comments or view on him from Jewish sources since he is irrelevant and not a subject of discussion for us.
      ellauri334.html on line 279: This Jewish sounding name is used by anti-Jewish theologians to vilify Israel. They realized the Jews as a group could not be convinced to betray God by following what Jews considered to be a false prophet as well as the pagan elements of Christianity. Romans, who were not monotheist, could buy contrast, be missionized to accept new Christian beliefs.
      ellauri334.html on line 285: He is in heaven. In the “correct” heaven - the Kingdom of God. Why? Read the 650 pages he authored through a divine love medium about 17 years ago and see for yourself what sort of advanced spirit he is today. Knowledgeable, loving, and able to tell a great deal about Jesus’ life 2000 years ago. And yes he spent some time in the hells. But God always forgives us, save only for the “unforgivable sin” which since it is an act of omission by the human, God can do nothing about. It is not in his power. He is omnipotent mut not that potent. It's like with that stone.
      ellauri334.html on line 289: Judas Iscariot has the same irrelevance for Jews as any other New Testament figure.
      ellauri334.html on line 306: Since the Greek Empire ruled the region well before the Roman Empire, even during the times of the Roman Empire in the Israel of two thousand years ago, Greek was still used as a common language and a trade language, in a way like English is in Africa.
      ellauri334.html on line 311: C.S. Friedman. Science Fiction and Fantasy novelist:
      ellauri334.html on line 318: The first “Christians” were the converted Gentiles in Antioch, the original disciples and followers of Jesus (including Judas) were referred to as Nazarenes. It is significant that the original Nazarenes were persecuted into extinction (or “fled into the wilderness,” as John the Revelator seen in a vision). The Gentile, or Christian church, systematically eliminated any Jewish belief or practice originating with the Nazarenes and created an orthodox theology based on Greek philosophy by the third century. It was beginning of the Times of the Gentiles.
      ellauri334.html on line 320: Yes he was, but betrayed Christ, He followed Christ every where until Garden of Gethsemane,a perfect example of a Christian who betrayed Christ add moved away from him. I am not sure he really followed Jesus like Peter and other, they really believed Jesus was son of God. But Judas was a rebel Jew, who want literal fight against Roman government. There might be a Chance Judas never understood the concept of “Kingdom of God”.
      ellauri334.html on line 321: Just like present day Christians who betrayed Jesus/ holy spirit and moving away from Christ. They forgot the concept of the kingdom of God and usi… (more)
      ellauri334.html on line 325: Rick Gutbrod. Former atheist, greek, loves science & the Bible!
      ellauri334.html on line 341: Most Jewish people do not think about Jesus of Judas or other New Testament figures. In fact they pretty much have completely ignored them for the two thousand years since the New Testament was written. If you ask them about Judas they would say some version of “no opinion.”
      ellauri334.html on line 353: Why did Jewish priests pay 30 silver pieces to Judas simply to identify Jesus?
      ellauri334.html on line 354: What race was Judas in the Bible? Was he black?
      ellauri334.html on line 358: Are Jewish people the descendant of Judah who supposedly betrayed Jesus in the Bible?
      ellauri335.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri335.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri335.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri335.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri335.html on line 26:

      center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:2em;color:pink;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:2%">Leonardo da Vinci


      ellauri335.html on line 27:

      center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:4em;color:lightgrey;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Cos'é la vita?

      Trendejä


      ellauri335.html on line 114: Solidaarisuuden mahdollisti tehdastyö, jossa ei ollut tilaisuutta keulia koska kaikki teki samaa liukuhihnaduunia samoilla ehdoilla. Pikku izeyrittäjät sensijaan tarkkailevat koko ajan aukkoja liikenteessä mistä voisi etuilla toisen volttikuskin edelle. Taxikuskit ovat järjestään köyhiä lakukeppejä jotka hädissään kiilaavat palefacen kaistalle. Helsinginkin liikenteessä kuulee nykyisin urbaania tööttäystä.
      ellauri335.html on line 181: ”En ole jättänyt mitään ostamatta paizi liian kallista. Seuraan tarjouksia. Ostan sopivia määriä. Minulta löytyy täydellinen excel-taulukko kaikesta ostamastani”, mies, 60. Sellainen excel oli pienikorvaisen sirkkoja kasvattaneen Elinan isällä. Matti Pylkkäsellä oli kiitospäivän aikataulu excelissä minuuttipelillä. Jillillä oli vain 1 tehtävä mutta tärkeä: pitää taukoja.
      ellauri335.html on line 228:
      ellauri335.html on line 238: Melbourne Shuffle muokkautui 1980-luvun stomping-tanssista kun ravesta tuli vaikutteita breakbeat- ja teknomusiikkiin. Se sai vaikutteita myös breakdancesta ja hiphopista, josta "running man" on peräisin.
      ellauri335.html on line 334: Mäen teoksissa rikollisuus tulee usein idästä. Kotimaista rikollisuutta hallitsevat talousrikolliset ja erilaiset "liikemiehet". Myös romanit ovat yliedustettuina. Etenkin rikollisten kuvausta on pidetty stereotyyppisenä. Bushien ilmoille pöräyttämä ns. kv. terrorismi oli paskajännärien väsääjille todellinen kultakaivos. Mainioita viholliskuvia ja lupa tappaa kaikenlaisille freelance häärääjille. Kukaan ei enää soita poliisille kun niistä eio mihinkään. Mutka käteen ja ize takapihoille ja parkkitaloihin lasauttelemaan. Hylätyt tehdastontit on myös hyviä.
      ellauri335.html on line 367: Vareksella on ollut kissa nimeltään Jeesus. Vareksen pahin vihamies oli rikollinen Veikko Hopea (os. Heikki Lampi). Nyt tää Vares-buumi näyttää sentään jäähtyneen. Mäen kirjat täyttää vaihtorottahyllyjä. Onhan Reijo (s.1958) jo aika buumeri. Yhtä hasbeen kuin McDonald ja Doddin viime jaxon Thatcher-ajan ex-cool celeb-nelikko, joidenka kasarilta tutut namesdroppingit meni huimasti yli millenniaalin Arja Korisevan suoristuspermanentin.
      ellauri335.html on line 428:

      ce">
      ellauri335.html on line 497: The strikes in question allegedly hit a church building where hundreds of displaced civilians were sheltering in Gaza City, and a home in al-Nuseirat refugee camp in central Gaza.
      ellauri335.html on line 499: Amnesty International’s Crisis Evidence Lab analyzed satellite imagery and open-source audio-visual material to geolocate and verify the attacks.
      ellauri336.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri336.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri336.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri336.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri336.html on line 26:

      center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:2em;color:pink;background:#cce8f3;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:2%">Rebbe Chinuch


      ellauri336.html on line 27:

      center;font-family:AdineKirnberg;font-size:8em;color:#12a0b4;background:#cce8f3;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Puhtaiden mielien
      JA
      sydänten kasvattaminen

      Kimchiä


      ellauri336.html on line 289: Rabbi Morgenstern does family counseling and lectures extensively in Israel and abroad on shalom bayis, chinuch habanim, family communication and dating, and has produced a popular tape & CD series on these topics. His articles on these topics and Jewish hashkafa have appeared internationally in Jewish newspapers and magazines.
      ellauri336.html on line 305: The parts of the body that are considered ervah (private because they are potentially sexually-attractive) are alluded to in Shir HaShirim (Song of Songs). This includes the hair as perverse 4:1, “You are beautiful, my love, you are beautiful. Your eyes are like doves, your hair inside your kerchief is like a flock of goats that stream down from Mount Gilead” (Brachos 24a). Of course, the details of different types of ervah differ. For example, a woman’s singing voice is considered private in halacha but not her speaking voice. Similarly, uncovered hair is considered private for a married woman but not for a single woman. (It’s also not retroactive; married women don’t have to hide photos of themselves from before they were married.)
      ellauri336.html on line 307: We see the concept of married women’s hair covering taken as a given throughout Talmudic literature:
      ellauri336.html on line 308: Ohn ben Peles was saved from being part of Korach’s rebellion by his wife. When Korach’s men came to fetch Ohn, she sat the entrance to their tent with her hair uncovered, causing the messengers to turn around and walk away (Sanhedrin 109b-110a);
      ellauri336.html on line 310: The Rabbis asked Kimchis what she had done to merit having seven sons serve as Kohein Gadol (High Priest). She responded that the beams of her house never saw her with her hair uncovered. While the Rabbis rejected her hypothesis (because many other women have acted likewise), the extent to which she observed this law is still presented as an example of meritorious behavior (Yoma 47a; see Yerushalmi Megilla 1:10 for the accepted opinion as to the merit of Kimchis);
      ellauri336.html on line 312: Rabbi Akiva once fined a man 400 zuz (an exorbitant sum) for uncovering a woman’s hair in public. The man subsequently demonstrated that the woman did not hesitate to uncover her own hair in public but Rabbi Akiva refused to reduce the fine saying that the woman’s willingness to uncover her own hair does not give the man license to do so (Baba Yaga Kama Sutra 8:6).
      ellauri336.html on line 314: There are other examples I could cite but the point is clear: our Sages universally agree that a married woman covering her hair is part of the laws of tzniyus. But shaving hair off? That’s a practice observed in a few particular communities; it’s not a sweeping societal norm among Orthodox Jews in general.
      ellauri336.html on line 316: According to some Hasidic authorities, the only way to ensure that a woman’s hair doesn’t eventually stray from under her hat/turban/scarf/kerchief/wig/etc. is not to have any. There’s also a concern that hair might create an interposition when using the mikva. Ostensibly, this practice is based upon a statement in the Zohar (parshas Naso) to the effect that the mikva should not see a woman’s hair.
      ellauri336.html on line 318: The fact that there may be such a source is hardly a “slam-dunk” in favor of head-shaving for a variety of reasons. The Talmud in several places either implies or states explicitly that the practice of women is not to shave their heads. For example, Eiruvin 100b says that one of the “curses of Eve” is that women grow their hair long, while Nazir 28b says that a man can cancel his wife’s vow to shave her head if he finds it unattractive. Furthermore, the Shulchan Aruch expressly prohibits women from shaving their heads (YD 182:5). The Zohar, while important, is not a halachic work so ruling from when it contradicts the Talmud or works of halacha is not a simple thing, and Hasidic communities act differently in such a situation than non-Hasidic communities. So this matter goes beyond merely acting leniently vs. acting stringently. (There are also those authorities who say that that’s not even what that Zohar means.)
      ellauri336.html on line 320: This is not even the practice of all Hasidic communities. There are some Hasidic sects where the leadership may consider it obligatory for their adherents, others where it may be an optional practice, and still others where it may be virtually unheard of.
      ellauri336.html on line 325: Sincerely,

      ellauri336.html on line 345: The Zohar (parshas Naso) that Rabbi Jack cites doesn’t say anything about mikvah. What it says is that the beams of a woman’s house should not see her hair. This is the meritorious practice observed by Kimchis (and many other women of her time) mentioned in the Talmud. Kimchi IS delicious BTW.
      ellauri336.html on line 350: AJ, it’s the second. Otherwise, it wouldn’t be a zechus. Each son served as the Kohen Gadol at some point, but more than one person at a time could be qualified to serve as the Kohen Gadol should the “chief” Kohen Gadol be impure or otherwise indisposed. The position of “vice” Kohen Gadol is known as “s’gan kohen gadol.”
      ellauri336.html on line 354: Let’s be honest it’s a very small minority that still practices the head shaving tradition. Most rabbis don’t believe in it. I’m chassidish and don’t practice that minhag as well as none of my friends do.
      ellauri336.html on line 368: The other point I’d like to make is that a woman’s hair is cited (somewhere,) as her crown. After she is married, the beauty of her hair is only available for her husband to see. This helps makes her seductive to him. I also have to say that I can’t imagine having an intimate relationship with a woman with a shaved head as I have referenced in the previous paragraph.
      ellauri336.html on line 372: From what I’ve heard, this practice started in Europe generations ago, where Jewish women were targeted.(attacked/kidnapped) By having their head shaved under their head covering it made them less attractive for potential attackers. I’m not sure of the source of this information, though most of my father’s family, shave their heads.
      ellauri336.html on line 376: If it is expected that married women are to cover their hair because it might be considered sexually attractive, then why would it be acceptable for a woman’s hair to remain uncovered prior to marriage? Would that not be tempting for others to see their hair? Also, are married women able to have their hair uncovered in the home, then?
      ellauri336.html on line 384: I’m an American born Muslim woman and I see many similarities of Jews with Islam as there are a lot of intersections of all three monotheistic faiths. I do not believe in covering my hair, but if one were to look at Nativity sets that are displayed during Christmas and look at Christian nuns habits we will observe a modesty all three faiths have in common. I notice more people objecting to women that choose and I use that word loosely, to observe modesty than to object to women or men that show little in clothing modesty..it is very subjective anyway on what is considered modest. Also, it seems the people who take it upon themselves to enforce these rules are committing a greater sin of being cruel and punitive. Where is the mercy and love all religions preach?
      ellauri336.html on line 396: Thanks for your comment, Marilyn. To clarfiy – Jewish law DOES require men to control themselves. They’re supposed to control their eyes, their words and their thoughts. The poor buggers just can't live up to it. But we see the concept as a partnership – men and women are each meant to do their part to be appropriate.
      ellauri336.html on line 404: My five year old daughter caught a glimpse of the part in Unorthodox where Esty’s hair was shaved and she had a visceral reaction to it. She wondered why Esty’s hair all had to be shaved off? Couldn’t they just leave some on top for her? Interesting the unedited reactions and feelings of children.
      ellauri336.html on line 413: mind shaving as this is there understanding of Jewish law. In places where there is coercion around shaving, that’s definitely a problem. Men have plenty of stringent commandments as well in the most insular circles.
      ellauri336.html on line 417: I completely disagree. I CHOSE to “up my observance level game” all on my very own. I dress more modestly and never leave the house with my hair uncovered. My husband and kids are supportive of my “modern orthodox” observance level even though they do not share it. No one, but NO ONE forced this on me…I don’t shave my head but I would if I had the guts to. I just find my hair annoying.. 🙂
      ellauri336.html on line 421: I hear you. It certainly feels that way no matter how often we are told it is not. I guess a lot of anger and confusion grew in me from being that 9 year old girl reading the line ‘ thank G_d we were born men not women’ in a prayer book. I have never forgotten it 🙁
      ellauri336.html on line 429: Perhaps if one looks at it in the light of all the responsibilities a woman…a wife…a mother (the whole concept of conceiving, baring and raising the chikdren) has….the man is joyful in not having to be a woman. Be grateful to God how we are wonderfully made and to what responsibilities He has given us …if you want to say “role”…His perfect plan.
      ellauri336.html on line 432: Thank you for such a thorough answer – sincerely appreciated!
      ellauri336.html on line 448: The Orthodox Jewish Female Ice Hockey Player
      ellauri336.html on line 509: LF, yes, similar, but you seemed to be focusing on her concealing her other attributes (as an act of modesty in and of itself), while the Ohr Zarua seems to be saying that she thought it was only because of one attribute, and the Chachomim told her that it could not be only that.
      ellauri336.html on line 511: So if someone has several sons and they all become K”G, would that not mean that either at least some or most of them died in her lifetime, or they became tamei while serving as K”G? How could either of those scenarios be considered a sachar for her tznius? Not trying to be disrespectful – I am having real difficulty understanding the positive aspect of this quote in the Gemarah, when obviously something not so good had to have occurred in order for Kimchis to have so many sons who served in that capacity within her lifetime.
      ellauri336.html on line 513: They didnt die. The gemara relates that twice on yom kippur (2 different years) the kohen gadol (her son) had to leave the beis hamikdash, and in the process became tamei requiring his brother to take over. That would account for at least three of her sons serving as kohen gadol with none dead. The story the gemara relates as to how the KG became tamei is not a negative either. The spittle of a non jew landed on him.
      ellauri336.html on line 515: I personally always thought that while she did it from her innate midah of tznius, others “macht nuch”. What he appears to be saying is that hashem knows the reason why people are rewarded a certain way even if their actions are not necessarily different that others around them (the chachamim told her, others do the same and did not merit this).
      ellauri336.html on line 517: Now Sam’s gonna say it’s bal tosif or something. (very impressive) Please. I know what Bal Tosif is. It’s not my fault that no one else seems to understand the importance and potential prevalence of Chukas Akum.
      ellauri336.html on line 578: Greta Thunberg's 'Neutral' Stance on Israel-Palestine Conflict Leaves Twitter Fuming! (Joo, se oli sillon vielä Visertäjä.)
      ellauri336.html on line 581: Commenting on the recently Israel-Palestine tensions, Thunberg had a take which didn’t go down very well with Twitter. For weeks now, Palestinian protesters and Israeli police have clashed on a daily basis in and around Jerusalem’s Old City, home to major religious sites sacred to Jews, Christians and Muslims and the emotional epicentre of the Middle East conflict. On Monday, stun grenades echoed across a holy hilltop compound, and hundreds of Palestinians were hurt in clashes between stone-throwing protesters and police firing tear gas and rubber bullets. Police were also injured! And men!
      ellauri336.html on line 583: Thunberg on Twitter wrote how “I am not “against” Israel or Palestine. Needless to say I’m against any form of violence or oppression from anyone or any part,” while condoning the violence.
      ellauri336.html on line 584: To be crystal clear: I am not “against” Israel or Palestine. Needless to say I’m against any form of violence or oppression from anyone or any part. And again – it is devastating to follow the developments in Israel and Palestine.— Greta Thunberg (@GretaThunberg) May 11, 2021
      ellauri336.html on line 586: Her comments, however, rang of empty words and absolute nothingness for most people on Twitter, who pointed out that she wasn’t for starters, taking a stance, and while condoning violence was not mentioning how there was a power imbalance. Some even pointed out the quote “If you are neutral in situations of injustice, you have chosen the side of the oppressor,” by Bishop Desmond Tutu.
      ellauri336.html on line 588: "The darkest places in hell are reserved for those who maintain their neutrality in times of moral crisis."~Dante— Farzan Tufail
      ellauri336.html on line 594: Thank goodness: Climate change alarmist and darling of the international liberal media Greta Thunberg has, at long last, weighed in on the conflict between Israel and Hamas. In a social media post published Friday morning, Thunberg held up a sign that read, “Stand with Gaza,” while writing: “Today we strike in solidarity with Palestine and Gaza. The world needs to speak up and call for an immediate ceasefire, justice and freedom for Palestinians and all civilians affected.”
      ellauri336.html on line 596: This is her first and only mention of the Israel-Hamas conflict on her account on X (the social media website once known as Twitter), which has a whopping 5.6 million followers, since the despicable Hamas attacks on Oct. 7 that killed 1,400 Israelis, injured thousands more, and took 200 hostages. As of this writing, Thunberg has no posts that mention the conflict on her Facebook page and only one post on her Instagram account that has essentially the same message as her X post.
      ellauri336.html on line 602: Yet Thunberg apparently does not have any problem with being silent while people and families are being slaughtered. Because nowhere in any of her social media feeds did she say a word about the attacks on Israel. The young activist did not offer a specific thought or a prayer for any of the innocent civilians targeted in Hamas’s brutal attacks nor condemn its use of violent terrorism. She couldn’t even spare a syllable for the Israeli babies that were killed by Hamas terrorists! Let alone poor unborn men in the cervices of Israeli girls!
      ellauri336.html on line 608: But to do that without even sparing a thought for the Israeli victims shows a shockingly one-sided ignorance at best — and a lack of value for specifically Jewish lives at worst.
      ellauri336.html on line 616: Texas’s Critical Infrastructure Protection Act went into effect on 1 September, stiffening civil and criminal penalties specifically for protesters who interrupt operations or damage oil and gas pipelines and other energy facilities. Within a couple of weeks, two dozen Greenpeace activists who dangled off a bridge over the Houston ship channel became the first people charged under the new law, which allows for prison sentences of up to 10 years and fines of up to $500,000 for protest groups.
      ellauri336.html on line 620: The new Texas law is emblematic of the unyielding loyalty of conservative lawmakers to the fossil fuel industry in a state stacked with influential climate science deniers or sceptics such as the US senator and former Republican presidential hopeful Ted Cruz and which named a pipeline tycoon to its parks and wildlife conservation commission.
      ellauri336.html on line 627: The US is already the planet’s leading producer of oil and gas and central to its rise is the Permian Basin, a shale region of about 75,000 sq miles extending from west Texas into New Mexico.
      ellauri336.html on line 628: Despite the oil price crash of 2014, the Permian’s oil production has soared from about a million barrels a day in 2011 to about 4.5m this autumn, while natural gas production has trebled since 2013, according to US government figures.
      ellauri336.html on line 630: In March, the Permian overtook Saudi Arabia’s Ghawar to become the world’s most productive oilfield. While Saudi Arabia’s overall production remains far higher, predictions are that the Permian’s output will continue to grow at a similar rate – doubling by 2023 as pipeline capacity expands and major oil companies increase their presence – the only thing in the way are alarming environmentalists like Greta.
      ellauri336.html on line 634: While there are some indicators of a slowdown in the growth rate, Chevron’s president of North American exploration and production, Steve Green, told an industry event in October that the oil major sees a “boom boom boom kind of economy” with a “long, healthy pace of activity in the Permian and Texas for decades to come”, Bloomberg reported.
      ellauri336.html on line 638: Gene Collins has witnessed firsthand the flipside of the Permian’s economic boom. The 68-year-old, who runs an insurance agency and is on the board of a local economic development corporation, was born and raised in Odessa, a city which, with neighbouring Midland, is at the heart of the Permian. Heavy trucks are damaging road surfaces, traffic accidents have increased and housing rates have soared, he claimed.
      ellauri336.html on line 640: “It has not been a gradual growth. It’s been the type of growth that puts such a strain on the community that we’re unable to keep up with what we need to handle the crowds, the influx. Our housing shortage is really epidemic. It puts a burden on our school districts. We need teachers but we can’t bring teachers in because we have no place for them to stay,” Collins said.
      ellauri336.html on line 644: The pace of drilling, low prices and lack of capacity have led to the Permian’s frackers producing more natural gas than the infrastructure system can handle, prompting them to vent gas or deliberately burn it off in an environmentally harmful process known as flaring.
      ellauri336.html on line 652: In the Rio Grande valley, at the border with Mexico, activists are battling to stop the construction of three planned liquefied natural gas processing and export facilities at the port of Brownsville.
      ellauri336.html on line 658: Busby hopes natural disasters might accelerate change by altering the economic equation. Fortunately, man made disasters in Ukraine and Israel work just the opposite. The Gulf coast’s vulnerability to storms potentially made more severe by global heating – such as Harvey, which flooded much of the Houston area in 2017 - could damage ports, refineries and petrochemical plants, erode financial markets’ enthusiasm for fossil fuel investments, hurt companies’ bottom lines and push climate concerns higher up the priority list for voters in traditionally conservative suburban and rural areas. Small hope.
      ellauri336.html on line 660: Collins doubts that a radical transformation is imminent. “We have climate change deniers running the government. So there’s really no benefit to them in restricting drilling if they think that the energy that is produced outweighs the risk,” he said.
      ellauri336.html on line 666: The world remains on track to produce far more oil, gas and coal than would be consistent with relatively safe levels of heating, a new report found. Loppu 2023 nyytisestä on New York Timesin maxumuurin takana. Ahnaat juutalaiset nyhtävät viimeisenkin pennin loppurytäkästäkin.
      ellauri336.html on line 668:
      ellauri338.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri338.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri338.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri338.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri338.html on line 26:

      center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:4em;color:gold;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:2%">Thomas Schelling


      ellauri338.html on line 27:

      center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:8em;color:gold;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Strategy of Inner Conflict

      Demilitarisaatiota


      ellauri338.html on line 39:
      ellauri338.html on line 46: Schelling was a senior staff member of the RAND Corporation (1958–59), where his analysis of the nuclear arms race between the United States and the Soviet Union led to his publication of The Strategy of Conflict (1960).
      ellauri338.html on line 48: Schelling’s idea of limited or graduated reprisals—which he later set out in Arms and Influence (1966)—was adopted by the United States in 1965 as Operation Rolling Thunder, which involved the bombing of selected targets in North Vietnam in the expectation that it would deter the North Vietnamese from continuing the war. When this failed to deter North Vietnam, the bombing campaign was escalated, in spite of Schelling’s advice that the bombing should be abandoned if it did not succeed in the first three weeks.
      ellauri338.html on line 50: Among his insights were the efficacy of voluntarily limiting one’s options in order to make the remaining ones more credible, that uncertain retaliation can be a greater deterrent than certain retaliation, and that the ability to retaliate is more of a deterrent than the ability to resist an attack. I.e., a country’s best defense against nuclear war is the protection of its weapons rather than its people. Si vis pacem para bellum. Who needs so many people anyway?
      ellauri338.html on line 52: Schelling was elected president in 1991, and, in his presidential address “Some Economics of Global Warming” (1992), he advanced an argument in favour of a large carbon footprint as a deterrent for those with a smaller one. Talk softly but carry a big parabellum.
      ellauri338.html on line 107: Francesca Stavrakopoulou toteaa, että vaikka kirjoitus viittaa "Daavidin taloon", se ei todista Daavidin historiallisuudesta eikä 9. vuosisadalla eaa. peräisin olevan juutalaisten valtakunnan olemassaolosta. Tarvitaan lisäselvitystä. Garfunkel väittää, että yhdistettynä Khirbet Qeiyafasta löydettyjen arkeologisten todisteiden kanssa kirjoituksen viittaus "Daavidin huoneen kuninkaaseen" on ensisijainen todiste siitä, että David oli historiallinen henkilö ja keskitetyn rajalle roudatun raudan perustaja.
      ellauri338.html on line 166:
      ellauri338.html on line 174:
      ellauri338.html on line 181:
      ellauri339.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri339.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri339.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri339.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri339.html on line 26:

      center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:3em;color:black;background:#edab5d;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:2%">Marshal Zhukov


      ellauri339.html on line 27:

      center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:6em;color:black;background:#edab5d;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Zhuk v muraveynike

      Rautaesiripun takana


      ellauri339.html on line 28:
      ellauri339.html on line 40: "Kuoriainen muurahaispesässä" on liiton veljien Arkady ja Boris Strugatskin fantastinen dekkari (1979). Toiseksi viimeinen kirja "The World of Noon" -sarjassa, toinen kirja trilogiassa, joka kertoo Maxim Kammererin elämästä ja seikkailuista. Juoni koskettaa joitakin tärkeitä aiheita, esimerkiksi erikoispalveluiden oikeutta tappaa korkeampien tavoitteiden nimissä. Korkeampi tavoite tarkoittaa yleensä silverbäkkejä. Licence to kill. Tarkoitus pyhittää keinot. Ad majorem dei gloriam.
      ellauri339.html on line 110:

      ce">
      ellauri339.html on line 158: silbernen Kanister enthalten. Immediate source:
      ellauri339.html on line 160: Nuclear Weapons Development Since 1945
      ellauri339.html on line 180:
      ellauri339.html on line 182: Evankeelista kristittyä Ned Flandersia inhoava Matthew Abram Groening ei ole juutalainen kuten voisi luulla. Ukrainalainen kyllä, mutta mennoniitti. Niistä taisi Wallacen sikiö olla pähkinöissä. Mennoniitat ovat anabaptisteja kuten hutteriitit ja amissit. Mahnot lahtasivat mennoniittoja mennen tullen, kz. albumia 231.
      ellauri339.html on line 322: Bandit, prince, exploiteur ou prêtre Rosvo, prinssi, riistäjä tai pappi
      ellauri339.html on line 348: Un de ces matins disparaissent … Yksi näistä aamuista katoaa...
      ellauri339.html on line 356: Sous le ciel clair de la Justice Oikeuden kirkkaan taivaan alla
      ellauri339.html on line 586: (Who Dies for) Peace in Ukraine? As a brokered peace looks more inevitable, the question is why it took so long. Kyiv, Ukraine, September 20, 2022: President Of Ukraine Volodymyr,
      ellauri339.html on line 589: The writing is on the wall. An op-ed in the New York Times entitled “I’m a Ukrainian, and I Refuse to Compete for Your Attention” summed things up nicely: A media junket the author’s friend had been organizing to Ukraine was canceled. The T.V. crew instead left for the Middle East.
      ellauri339.html on line 591: The United States controls how the war in the Ukraine proceeds and always has. Former German Chancellor Gerhard Schroeder said that it was the Americans who scuttled any chance of peace in Ukraine as early as March 2022, soon after the war began. “The only people who could resolve the war over Ukraine are the Americans. During the peace talks in March 2022 in Istanbul, Ukrainians did not agree to peace because they were not allowed to. They had to coordinate everything they talked about with the Americans first. However, nothing eventually happened. My impression is that nothing could happen because everything was decided in Washington.”
      ellauri339.html on line 595: Fast-forward to 2023, and the story is different. Earlier this month NBC News quietly released a report that said U.S. and European officials broached the topic of peace negotiations with Ukraine, including “very broad outlines of what Ukraine might need to give up to reach a deal with Russia.” NBC said “the discussions are an acknowledgment of the dynamics militarily on the ground in Ukraine and politically in the U.S. and Europe.” They began amid concerns that the war has reached a stalemate and about the ability to continue providing open-ended aid to Ukraine.
      ellauri339.html on line 597: Biden administration officials are also worried that Ukraine is running out of men in this war of attrition, while Russia has a seemingly endless supply. Ukraine is struggling with recruiting and recently saw public protests (of course not shown on American T.V.) about President Volodymyr Zelensky’s open-ended conscription requirements. Kiev is resorting to sending 40- and 50-year-olds to the front.
      ellauri339.html on line 599: This comes as Time is reporting Zelensky’s top advisers admitted the war is currently unwinnable for Ukraine. Things look a bit better from the point of view of Ukraine commander-in-chief General Valery Zaluzhny, who believes the war is only at a stalemate. "It's now a battle of inches," say American sources quietly.
      ellauri339.html on line 601: Americans will be forgiven if they never hear this bad news, never mind be surprised by it if they did. The narrative which drove sports teams to wear blue and yellow patches and E Street Band member Steve Van Zandt to paint his guitar the Ukrainian colors was simple. Amidst a flood of propaganda, the story was always the same: Ukraine was pushing back the Russians with weapons provided by a broad range of agreeable NATO benefactors. Between Ukrainian jet fighter aces with improbable kill ratios to patriotic female sniper teams with improbable hair and makeup, Russia was losing. It would be a difficult but noble slog for “as long as it takes” to drive the Russians out.
      ellauri339.html on line 603: Any talk about peace was insulting to Kiev, fighting for its survival and all. Meanwhile, Zelensky at first flew around the world like the antichrist Bono, procuring weapons while showing off his man-to-man relationships with celebrities. (Now desperate, Zelensky is claiming Russia, Iran, and North Korea sponsored Hamas’s attack on Israel as he tries to rustle up support.)
      ellauri339.html on line 610: But the most predictable factor leading to quiet U.S. moves toward some sort of “peace solution” in Ukraine is as predictable as the battlefield results. There is unease in the U.S. government over how much less public attention (despite the propaganda) the war in Ukraine has garnered since the Israeli–Hamas conflict began more than a month ago. Combined with a new Speaker of the House seeking to decouple aid to Israel from aid to Ukraine, officials fear that shift could make securing additional funds for Kiev difficult.
      ellauri339.html on line 618: Nevertheless, the fickle attention of America shifted to the Middle East just as things started to look more and more like static WWI trench warfare in Ukraine. It was a hard act to follow, but something always follows nonetheless (the same calculus works for natural disasters and mass shootings, which are only as mediagenic-good as the next one coming.) Over 41 percent of Americans now say the U.S. is doing too much to help Kiev. That’s a significant change from just three months ago when only 24 percent of Americans said they felt that way.
      ellauri339.html on line 620: Ukraine, like Israel, owes most of its continued existence to American weaponry. However, despite the blue and yellow splattered on social media at present, Ukraine does not have anywhere near the base of support Israel does among the American public and especially within the American Congress. The terms for resolving the war will be dictated to Kiev as much by Washington as they will be by Moscow, as with Crimea a few years ago. The end will be quite sad; Russia will very likely solidify its hold on Donbas and the Crimea, and achieve new territory to the west approaching Kiev, roughly 20 percent of Ukraine. Ukraine will be forced to set aside its goal of joining NATO even as the U.S. takes a new stand on its western border with Poland.
      ellauri339.html on line 622: It is all something of a set piece. America has an old habit of wandering into a conflict and then losing interest. “We have your back” and “we will not abandon you” join “the check’s in the mail” and “I’m from the government and I’m here to help” among joking faux reassurances. Our proxies seem to end up abandoned and hung out to die. As in Iraq and Afghanistan, never mind Vietnam before that, what was realized at the end could have most likely been achievable at pretty much anytime after the initial hurrahs passed away. It is sad that so many had to die to likely see it happen in 2023.
      ellauri339.html on line 639: center.org/sites/default/files/styles/1340x815_scale/public/01-31-19/27773607903_413391f06d_k.jpg.webp?itok=4aN50oN2" width="90%"/>
      ellauri339.html on line 652: Toukokuussa 2014 freelance-tietotekniikan asiantuntija Vitaliy Deynega poltti ketjussa keittiössään Kiovassa ja luki Venäjän tukemien separatistien valtaamisesta idässä. Deynega on kasvissyöjä, joka ihailee Mohandas Gandhin näkemyksiä väkivallattomasta vastarinnasta ja osallistui kerran Burning Maniin. Mutta sinä iltana hän julkaisi Facebookissa, että hän kuluttaisi henkilökohtaisesti 10 000 hrivnaa, noin 900 dollaria tuolloin, ostaakseen panssarihousuja ja pimeänäköskooppeja Ukrainan joukkoille. Ystävät taputivat hänelle, ja hän aloitti varainkeruun; kuuden viikon aikana hän oli korottanut 100 kertaa alkuperäisen panoksensa. Hän perusti pian Come Back Alive -järjestön, josta tulisi yksi maan tunnetuimmista hyväntekeväisyysjärjestöistä – tai ehkä tarkemmin sanottuna yksi sen johtavista lähes sotilaallisista organisaatioista.
      ellauri340.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
      ellauri340.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
      ellauri340.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
      ellauri340.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri340.html on line 26:

      center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:3em;font-style:italic;color:white;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:2%">★ TUOMARILIIGA


      ellauri340.html on line 27:

      center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:6em;font-style:italic;color:white;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PISSALIISA

      Peilailua


      ellauri340.html on line 39: Barry Allen on puistokemisti, jonka on vällyissä erittäin hidas ja usein myöhässä, mikä turhauttaa hänen morsiamensa Iris Westin. Eräänä iltana, kun hän taas "työskentelee myöhään uuden tapauksen parissa", salami rikkoo latexin, joka on täynnä määrittelemättömiä kemikaaleja, kastelee Barryn ja tyrmää hänet väliaikaisesti. Tämän seurauksena Allen huomaa myöhemmin pystyvänsä juoksemaan yli-inhimillisillä nopeuksilla ja omaavansa yhtä tehokkaat refleksit, aistit ja parantavansa kuin sika juoxuaan. Myöhemmin hän pukeutuu punaiseen bodyyn, jossa on salami rinnassa (muistuttaa alkuperäistä Fawcett Comicsin Captain Marvelia), kutsuu itseään Flashiksi (lapsuuden sarjakuvasankarinsa Jay Garrickin mukaan) ja hänestä tulee Central Cityn kumiasuinen rikostaistelija ja suojelija.
      ellauri340.html on line 313:
        ces">
        ellauri340.html on line 314:
      1. ce-text">Toisen maailmansodan jälkeen oikeudellisessa mielessä on käyty vain neljä sotaa: Israelin itsenäisyyssota, Kuuden päivän sota, Irakin–Iranin sota, Falklandin sota. (joskus mukaan luetaan myös Toinen Intian–Pakistanin sota) Oikeudellisessa mielessä kaikki muut sodat ovat olleet aseellisia selkkauksia. Tästä syystä Kansainvälinen gumanitaarinen oikeus käsittelee "valtioiden välisiä aseellisia selkkauksia" ja "valtioiden sisäisiä aseellisia selkkauksia". Tässä artikkelissa käytetään kuitenkin aseellisen selkkauksen sijasta termiä sota (ja sisällissota) historiallisen vakiintuneisuuden, lyhyyden ja vakiintuneiden mielikuvien vuoksi. EEEHHHEHHHEHHHEH! Lopettakaa! Mä repeen!
        ellauri340.html on line 316:
      2. a b ce-text">Takapuoli, s. 61–72.
        ellauri340.html on line 318:
      3. ce-text">Rosén, Pelkuri: Sodan Lait: Käsikirja, WSOY 2004, s. 1–2.
        ellauri340.html on line 320:
      4. ce-text">Gumanitaarisen oikeuden toiminta Suomen Punainen Risti. Viitattu 13.8.2023.
        ellauri340.html on line 322:
      5. a b ce-text">Takapuoli, s. 91–92.
        ellauri340.html on line 339: Comics Code Authorityn (CCA) perusti vuonna 1954 Comics Magazine Association of America vaihtoehtona hallituksen asetuksille. CCA:n ansiosta sarjakuvakustantajat pystyivät itse säätelemään sarjakuvien sisältöä Yhdysvalloissa. Koodi oli vapaaehtoinen, koska sen käyttöä ei vaadittu laissa, vaikka jotkut mainostajat ja jälleenmyyjät halusivatkin turvautua siihen. Jotkut julkaisijat, kuten Dell, Western ja Classics Illustrated, eivät koskaan käyttäneet sitä. Sen koodi, jota yleisesti kutsutaan "sarjakuvakoodiksi", kesti 2000-luvun alkuun saakka. CC-muodostelma seurasi moraalista paniikkia, joka keskittyi sarjaan senaatin kuulemistilaisuuksia ja psykiatri Fredric Werthamin kirjan Seduction of the Innocent -julkaisua.
        ellauri340.html on line 349: Johdannossaan Archie Americana -sarjan Best of the Fifties -sarjaan toimittaja Victor Gorelick muisteli koodia ja kirjoitti: "Ensimmäinen tehtäväni uutena taiteen assistenttina oli poistaa raot ja halkeamat ja nostaa matalat puserot Katy Keenestä." Hän kirjoitti myös Archie-taiteilija Harry Luceystä : "Hänen toisinaan vihjaileva tarinankerronta – ja hän oli yksi parhaista – melkein maksoi hänelle hänen työnsä. Kun hänen lyijykynällä valmistetut tarinansa saapuivat, hahmot olivat pukeutuneet vain yhdellä sivulla. Inkeri, tai nainen nimeltä Terry Szenics, joutui pukemaan heidät jäljellä oleville sivuille."
        ellauri340.html on line 464: Vizi tää kaveri on omituinen hyypiö. Jonkinlainen harras jumalistelu on koko ajan ihan huulilla, ihankuin Pauli Kanilla. Kun lökäpöxyn hävikki käy ilmi tiukkasuiselle naiselle, likakyntiselle juipille ja kultahampaiselle pösölle, kaikki alkaa välittömästi taas inhota toisiaan ja luikkii tiehensä kukin omaan suuntaansa. Olikohan toi vanha häiskä Tito ja noi muut jugoslaaveja? Joo! Niinpä tietysti! Pitipä siitä tehdä pitkä allegoria! Loppuvizeissä Hanski niikö ennustaa että Jugoslavia syntyy uudestaan. Fat chance. Runouden tuuli, mielikuvituxen tuuli. Words, words, words. Voisin kirjoittaa ezinnästämme kokonaisen kirjan. Kiitos, mutta älä vaivaudu. Tää riitti kyllä paremmin kuin hyvin.
        ellauri340.html on line 471: 1960-luvun lopulla hän ansaitsi maineensa avantgarden jäsenenä sellaisilla näytelmillä kuin Offending the Audience (1966), joissa näyttelijät analysoivat teatterin luonnetta ja vuorotellen loukkaavat yleisöä ja ylistävät sen "suoritusta" sekä Kaspar ( 1967). No vittu mikä oivallus. Tänhän Jouko Turkan oululaiset ylioppilaat pani paremmaxi ja heitti yleisöä kakkakökkäreillä. En todellakaan pidä teatterista. Hänen romaaneihinsa, jotka ovat enimmäkseen ultraobjektiivisia, rajatilaisia henkilöitä, ovat Maalivahdin ahdistus rangaistuspotkussa (1970) ja Vasenkätinen nainen (1976). Äitinsä vuonna 1971 tekemän itsemurhan johdosta hän heijasteli hänen elämäänsä romaanissa A Sorrow Beyond Dreams (1972). No olisin mäkin tehnyt izarin jos olis tää ovipainike tolleen tullut vikatikkinä.
        ellauri340.html on line 498: KIRJAT JA TAIDE / TARPLEY HITT Tämä artikkeli ilmestyy 14.7.2023 ilmestyvässä numerossa. Kuvitus Ace Ventura. Kuvitus Andrea Ventura.
        ellauri340.html on line 516: Tämä misantropia sopii täydellisesti poliittiseen ja kirjalliseen kohtaukseen, jossa Handke tuli täysi-ikäiseksi. Provokaation ihmelapsiksi noussut hän saavutti ensin mainetta, kun hän nousi seisomaan Princetonin kirjallisuuskonferenssissa vuonna 1966 ja esitti kirpeän moitteen aikansa johtaville saksalaisille kirjailijoille, niin sanotulle Gruppe 47:lle (johon kuuluivat tulevat Nobel-palkitut Günter Grass ja Heinrich Böll), jonka Handke tuomitsi "kuvaavan impotenssin" tylsiksi kauppiaiksi. Hän hylkäsi näiden sosiaalisesti tietoisten kirjailijoiden hankkeen, ja tulevina vuosina hän omisti energiansa itse kielen abstraktimpaan tutkimiseen. Grass paljastuikin sitten ex-nazixi. Böll vaikuttaa suht mölsältä.
        ellauri340.html on line 520: Olipa Handken kritiikki oikeaa vai ei, se ennusti kirjailijaa, jonka häikäilemätön painopiste olisi itse subjektiivisuus – mitä ego tunsi, ei vain sitä, mitä se oli velkaa muille – ja lisäksi kirjailijasta, joka halusi nokkostaa perustan. "Realismin" sijaan Handke omaksui kielellisen virtuoosisuuden. Hänen varhaiset kokeelliset teatterityönsä auttoivat aloittamaan hänen uransa. Eniten siteerattu on Offending the Audience, vuodelta 1966, "puhuva" monologi neljälle esiintyjälle, jotka puhuvat yleisölle lavalta, kuvailevat heitä ja vetävät heidät mukaansa ja lopulta kohdistavat heidät väärinkäytösten tulvaan. Se nyt oli selvää paskaa, mitä sitä kaunistelemaan.
        ellauri340.html on line 539: Kun sota kiihtyi 90-luvun alussa, tällä arch-solipsistilla oli vähän mahdollisuuksia toimia välittäjänä. Mutta hän kuitenkin kirjoitti siitä. Vuonna 1995 hän matkusti Serbiaan matkalla, joka kerrottiin A Journey to the Rivers -kirjassa (alaotsikkona "Justice for Serbia"), kirjassa, joka alun perin kirjoitettiin artikkelisarjana Süddeutsche Zeitung -sanomalehteen. Matkakertomus ei poikennut niinkään Handken jo omaksumista menetelmistä, joten kirjailija matkustaa ympäri Serbiaa, näkee, mitä hän haluaa nähdä, eikä näkemättä mitä ei, antautuen "alkumaailman, joka ilmestyi tuntematon sivilisaatio." Reaktio kirjaan oli välitön ja intensiivinen – kriitikot ja kirjailijat arvostelivat sitä jyrkästi. Kirjaan sisältyi vastaus hänen kriitikoilleen, joka otti tehtäväkseen hänen mielestään länsimaisessa mediassa Serbian vastaisena ennakkoasenteena: "Mitä tietää, kun ylivoimainen verkkoverkosto tuottaa vain tietoa, ei sitä tietoa, jota voi tulla. olla vain oppimisen, havainnoinnin ja oppimisen kautta?"
        ellauri340.html on line 554: Tämä unenomainen suvaitsevaisuus poikkeamista kohtaan pyrkii tarjoamaan lukijoille puhdasta tarinankerrontaa, muodollisen yllätysvirran, joka ajaa tarinan, Alice-kaltaisen, aina uudelle alueelle, ja näiden kaninreikien ylellisyydessä on jotain melkein pelottavaa, ikään kuin Handke nauttii siitä, ettei hän vastaa kysymyksiin, joita saatat esittää hänelle. Silti hän ei voi olla vetäytymättä takaisin puolustelemaan itseään, vaikkakin kiertävällä tavalla. The Fruit Thief -elokuvan lopussa ilmestyy Alexian isä, näennäisesti maljaakseen pitkään eronneen perheen kokoontumista yhteen: "Me kansalaisuudettomat ihmiset olemme tässä ja tänään erossa valtiosta, valtion ulottumattomissa. Kaikki muut muuttuivat lahkoiksi – valtioiksi ja kirkoiksi – ja…ja… Ja me? Aikapakolaisia, pakosankareita."
        ellauri340.html on line 571: David Schurman Wallace. David Schurman Wallace on kirjailija, joka asuu New Yorkissa. Hän on avustava toimittaja The Paris Review -lehdessä. Abolitionistien vuonna 1865 perustama The Nation on pitkään uskonut, että riippumattojournalismilla on kyky saada aikaan demokraattisempi ja oikeudenmukaisempi maailma. Se on täyttä puppua.
        ellauri340.html on line 659: ce_Virtual_Reality_for_Gaming_%2816863422875%29.jpg/440px-Razer_OSVR_Open-Source_Virtual_Reality_for_Gaming_%2816863422875%29.jpg" />
        ellauri341.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri341.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri341.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri341.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri341.html on line 26:

        center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:3em;color:white;background:#3ba3da;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:2%">Täävoi Purra


        ellauri341.html on line 27:

        center;font-family:AdineKirnberg;font-size:6em;color:white;background:#3ba3da;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Uuteen Jerusalemiin

        Persuilua


        ellauri341.html on line 110: Kai Ekholm kuvaa tuoreessa kirjassaan Jörn Donner, Kuinka te kehtaatte (Docendo 2020) Donnerin omaelämäkertaa Mammuttia (Otava 2013) ”kirjanperkeleeksi”, jossa kerrottavaa on vain liikaa. Samaa voisi sanoa Teidän edestänne annettu -romaanista. Se pakenee kaikkia yksiselitteisiä määritelmiä aidon postmodernistisen romaanin tapaan sisältäen useita kirjoja yksissä kansissa. Teos on yhtä aikaa historiankirjoitusta, nykyajan kommentointia kuin myös salapoliisiromaanin aineksia sisältävää kulttuurihistoriaa. On harmillista kun kirjalla ei ole selkeätä genreä ja sitä lyytä 1-selitteistä määritelmää. Mikäköhän ikääntyvillä mieskirjailijoilla on, kun teoksien halutaan kattavan koko genreviuhka ja vähän enemmänkin?
        ellauri341.html on line 236: Shri Yogacharya Ajita, European Yoga Council of European Yoga Alliancen puheenjohtaja ja Euroopan unionin joogaliiton kunniasihteeri, ilmoitti kansainväliselle joogaliitolle seuraavaa: "Virallinen päätöslauselmani Euroopan jooganeuvoston puheenjohtajana. European Yoga Alliance on, että Mihai Stoian, Grieg Bivolaru ja kaikki MISA/NATHA-organisaatioon liittyvät ihmiset erotetaan välittömästi organisaatiostamme ja lopetamme heidän jäsenyytensä, koska on todistettu, etteivät he ole kiireisiä joogan parissa missään muodossa. että he jopa käyttävät joogaa laittomien käytäntöjen suojana, että he eivät kunnioita organisaatiomme sääntöjä ja standardeja, että he osoittavat ennenkuulumatonta moraalisen rehellisyyden puutetta eivätkä ole vakuuttuneita muuttamaan asennettaan."
        ellauri341.html on line 263: Aloitettuaan kirjeenvaihdon Mircea Eliaden, tuolloin Yhdysvalloissa asuneen suuren romanialaisen uskontohistorioitsijan kanssa (sen Saul Bellowin vittumaisen naapurin), jota kommunistit pitivät "kansan vihollisena", Gregorian Bivolaru joutui salaisen poliisin ensimmäiseen kierrokseen kotonaan. vuonna 1971, ennen kuin hän täytti 20 vuotta. Absurdilla tekosyyllä etsiä kadonneita naisia varastosta, kolme salaisen poliisin agenttia sai tehtäväkseen ryöstää talon. Itse asiassa he halusivat pelotella häntä ja he ottivat pois kaikki hänen henkisyyttä käsittelevät muistikirjat, kaikki kopiokirjat, muistiinpanot sekä pornokuvat, joita vaihdettiin ulkomailta tulleiden ihmisten kanssa. Näin alkoi salaisen poliisin 19 vuotta kestänyt terrori ja häirintä - joulukuuhun 1989 asti, jolloin Ceausescun hallinto kaatui.
        ellauri341.html on line 332: Im August 1933 kam es zu einem entscheidenden Treffen im Reichswirtschaftsministerium. Von jüdischer Seite waren die Hanotea (Sam Cohen, Moses Nachnes), Arthur Ruppin (später Leiter der deutschen Abteilung der Jewish Agency), Eliezer Sigfried Hoofien von der Anglo-Palestine Bank in Tel Aviv und die Vertreter der ZVfD (Georg Landauer, Siegfried Moses) zugegen. Man einigte sich zwar nicht auf die Gründung einer Liquiditätsbank, aber einer Treuhandgesellschaft in Palästina, die den Auswanderern das auf ein Reichsmark-Sonderkonto der Anglo-Palestine Bank und der Bank der Tempelgesellschaft bei der Reichsbank Eingezahlte in Palästina auszahlte und außerdem den Absatz deutscher Exporte übernahm. Die Treuhandgesellschaft erhielt außerdem ein De-facto-Monopol auf solche Vermögensübertragungen jüdischer Auswanderer nach Palästina. Am 28. August 1933 wurde im Runderlaß Nr. 54/1933 des Reichswirtschaftsministeriums der Vertrag in Vollzug gesetzt. Er erhielt den Namen Haʿavara (hebräisch für Übertragung). Die Treuhandgesellschaft in Palästina erhielt den Namen Trust and Transfer Office Haʿavara Ltd. und stand unter Leitung von Werner Feilchenfeld. In Deutschland entstand die Palästina-Treuhandstelle zur Beratung deutscher Juden GmbH (Paltreu) unter Beteiligung der Banken M.M.Warburg & CO (Hamburg), A. E. Wassermann (Berlin) und der Anglo-Palestine Bank in Tel Aviv.
        ellauri341.html on line 336: Am 5. November 1933 wurde die Trust and Transfer Office Haʿavara Ltd. eingetragen, quasi als privates Unternehmen. Die Zionistische Weltorganisation billigte auf ihrer Konferenz am 20. August 1935 in Luzern mit Mehrheit den Haʿavara-Abschluss und nahm sogar deren ganze Tätigkeit in eigene Regie.
        ellauri341.html on line 340: Das Haʿavara-Abkommen ermöglichte den Betroffenen, einen Teil ihres Vermögens nach Palästina zu transferieren, während ein bestimmter Prozentsatz des zu übertragenden Vermögens als Reichsfluchtsteuer vom deutschen Fiskus einbehalten wurde. Anfangs betrug dieser Steuersatz 25 %; er wurde im Zuge der verstärkten staatlich gelenkten Abpressung des Vermögens von Juden sukzessive erhöht. Verglichen mit anderen Exilländern erhob der deutsche Fiskus auf Transfers nach Palästina einen geringeren Satz der Reichsfluchtsteuer. Anders gesagt, deutschen Flüchtlingen auf dem Weg nach Palästina knöpfte der Fiskus beim Versuch, zumindest Teile ihres Vermögen mitzuretten, weniger Reichsfluchtsteuer ab als ihresgleichen bei der Flucht in andere Exilländer. Jüdische deutsche Auswanderer zahlten in Reichsmark eine Summe auf ein deutsches Konto des Transfer Office ein und beglichen parallel den darauf anfallenden Betrag an Reichsfluchtsteuer auf ein Konto des Fiskus.
        ellauri341.html on line 342: Mit den Guthaben auf deutschen Konten des Transfer Office wurden deutschen Herstellern Güter bezahlt, die dann nach Palästina exportiert wurden, während der Importeur dort den Gegenwert in Palästina-Pfund auf ein Konto des Transfer Office in Palästina einzahlte. Das palästinensische Currency Board hielt das Palästina-Pfund bis Mai 1948 auf pari zum Pfund Sterling. In anderen Fällen brachten Auswanderer die von ihnen durch das Transfer Office bezahlten und dann exportierten Maschinen als Beteiligung in palästinensische bestehende oder neu gegründete Unternehmen ein und erhielten statt eines Pfundguthabens dann Anteile an diesen Unternehmen; so entstanden viele neue Unternehmen in Palästina. Diese Anteile wiederum konnte der künftige Auswanderer, sofern er die 1.000 £P noch zusammenbringen musste, um ein Kapitalistenzertifikat genanntes Einreisevisum für Palästina erteilt zu bekommen, durch beauftragte Treuhänder an Investoren verkaufen, die die Anteile in Pfund bezahlen konnten. Auch diese Zahlungen gingen auf palästinensische Konten des Transfer Office. Bei der Ankunft in Palästina erhielten die Auswanderer aus solchen Pfund-Guthaben auf palästinensischen Konten des Transfer Office dann den in Deutschland gezahlten Transferbetrag in palästinensischen Pfund erstattet.
        ellauri341.html on line 344: Wegen der strikten Zuteilung deutscher Deviseneinnahmen vorrangig für Importe des deutschen Rüstungsbedarfs mussten auch alle übrigen Zahlungen zwischen Deutschland und Palästina über Konten des Transfer Office laufen. So bekamen nichtjüdische Palästinadeutsche in Sarona oder Bir Salem von Jahr zu Jahr weniger Zitrusexporte bezahlt, womit den deutschen Verbrauchern ihre so beliebten Jaffa-Orangen zunehmend vorenthalten wurden, während zugleich die Reichsregierung weniger und weniger Palästina-Pfund auf Konten des Transfer Office für Spenden und laufende Zuschüsse bewilligte, die deutsche Organisationen an ihre vielen karitativen Einrichtungen in Palästina und für Lohnzahlungen an dort tätige auslandsdeutsche Expats brauchten. Entsprechend wurden auslandsdeutsche Fachkräfte ins Reich zurückgesandt und das karitative Wirken mehr und mehr zurückgeführt.
        ellauri341.html on line 358:
        ellauri341.html on line 404: Mitä tahansa Musk ajattelee ihmisistämme, on hänen asiansa, ja se on täysin selvää. On selvää, että poistamalla aiemman massiivisen sensuurin Twitteristä hän auttoi kansaamme suuresti. Aiemmin siellä ei ollut vähemmän juutalaisten vastaisia hyökkäyksiä, mutta kun juutalaiset yrittivät taistella vastaan antisemiittien kritiikkiä, sitä pidettiin "vihapuheena" ja estettiin, se on edelleen Gogglen YouTubessa ja pienemmässä määrin Facebookissa. Vaikka niiden omistajat ovat ahneita juutalaisia! Kiitos Muskille tästä päätöksestä!
        ellauri341.html on line 492: Vuoden 2018 Netflix-elokuvassa Operation Finale Eichmannia näyttelee britti Ben Kingsley ja Peter Malkinia jutku Oscar Isaac. Ben on näytellyt myös Gandhia ja Oscar Poe Dameronia Star Warsissa. Poe Dameron on kuvitteellinen henkilö Tähtien sota -elokuvasarjassa. Hahmo esiintyi ensi kertaa vuonna 2015 elokuvassa Star Wars: The Force Awakens, jossa häntä esittää Oscar Isaac. Poe on Vastarinnan riveissä palveleva X-siipihävittäjän lentäjä, joka tahattomasti tuo entisen iskusotilas Finnin ("suomalainen!?") sekä Jakkulla asuvan romunkerääjä Reyn osaksi taistelua Ensimmäistä ritarikuntaa vastaan.
        ellauri341.html on line 494: Elokuvassa Star Wars: The Force Awakens Poe Dameron palvelee lentäjänä kenraali Leia Organan alaisuudessa, apunaan astromekaanikkodroidi BB-8. Leia lähettää hänet aavikkoplaneetta Jakkulle noutamaan Lor San Tekkalta puuttuvan osan kartasta, joka johtaa Leian kaksoisveljen, Luke Skywalkerin, olinpaikkaan. Mutta heti kun Poe on saanut kartan, Ensimmäinen ritarikunta hyökkää ja vangitsee hänet. Poe oli kuitenkin piilottanut kartan BB-8:n sisään, joka pakenee aavikolle Kylo Renin kiduttaessa Poeta kartan olinpaikan selvittämiseksi. Kapinoiva iskusotilas FN-2187, jota Poe kutsuu nimellä ”Finn” (suomalainen!), auttaa hänet pakoon ja he pakenevat TIE-hävittäjällä. He tekevät pakkolaskun Jakkulle; Finn poistuu hävittäjän sisältä ja olettaa Poen kuolleen, sillä hävittäjän jäänteet uppoavat hiekkaan. Poe oli kuitenkin heittäytynyt ulos aluksesta ja johti myöhemmin X-siipihävittäjien lentuetta taistelussa Ensimmäistä ritarikuntaa vastaan planeetta Takodanalla. Myöhemmin hän johtaa lentueen myös taisteluun Ensimmäisen ritarikunnan Tähdentappajatukikohtaan ja henkilökohtaisesti aiheuttaa ketjureaktion, joka johtaa planeettoja tuhoavan superaseen tuhoon.
        ellauri341.html on line 547: ceputul-omenirii-768x587.jpg" />
        ellauri341.html on line 553: I want to provide customers and business partners a unique experience, a vision and a true commitment. You can not work with people if you do not believe in them. I want to reinvent these concepts and make them understand the professionalism at the highest level.
        ellauri341.html on line 567: Site-ul Mythologica.ro va invit sa osallistuja la un concurs cu premii in carti. Concursul incepe cu data 1. maaliskuuta 2016, ja se päättyi 1. huhtikuuta 2016.
        ellauri341.html on line 579:
        ellauri341.html on line 580:
        Jerusalema Dance tervehtii meitä Etelä-Afrikasta zumbasorzeissa.

        ellauri342.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri342.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri342.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri342.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri342.html on line 26:

        center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:9em;color:green;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Neljäs Laine

        Lisää matuja


        ellauri342.html on line 61: Kun provencelaiset puhuivat aggressiivisesta miehestä kaunalla, heillä oli tapana sanoa: "Varo sitä miestä!... hän on kuin paavin muuli, joka säästi potkuaan seitsemän vuotta.

        ellauri342.html on line 62: Kaikista kauniista sanonnoista, sananlaskuista tai sananlaskuista, joilla Provencen talonpojat pitävät puhettaan, en tiedä yhtä viehättävämpää tai ainutlaatuisempaa kuin tämä. Viisitoista liigaa myllyni ympärillä, kun puhumme katkerasta, kostonhimoisesta miehestä, sanomme: "Se mies! varokaa!... hän on kuin paavin muuli, joka pitää potkunsa seitsemän vuotta."
        ellauri342.html on line 65: Etsin pitkään, mistä tämä sananlasku voisi olla peräisin, mikä tämä paavin muuli oli ja tämä potku säilyi seitsemän vuotta. Kukaan täällä ei ole voinut kertoa minulle tästä, ei edes Francet Mamaï, fife-pelaajani, joka tuntee legendaarisen provencelaisen soundinsa kuin taskunsa. Francet ajattelee minun tavoin, että alla on jokin muinainen kronikka Avignonin alueesta; mutta hän ei ole koskaan kuullut siitä muuten kuin sananlaskun kautta.

        ellauri342.html on line 66: Olen pitkään yrittänyt selvittää, mistä sanonta tulee, ja mistä tässä paavin muulissa ja seitsemän vuoden potkussa oli kyse. Ei kukaan, ei jopa Francet Mamai, viidennen pelaajani, joka tuntee Provencen legendat kuin kätensä, on voinut kertoa minulle. Francet, kuten minä, luulee sen olevan vanhasta Avignonin tarinasta, mutta hän ei ole kuullut siitä muualla.
        ellauri342.html on line 80: Jos et olisi nähnyt Avignonia paavin aikoina, et olisi nähnyt mitään. varten iloisuus, elämä, elinvoima ja peräkkäiset juhlat, mikään kaupunki ei ollut sen arvoinen tähyillä. Aamusta iltaan oli kulkueita, pyhiinvaelluksia, kukkien täynnä olevia katuja, korkealle ripustettuja seinävaatteita, kardinaaleja saapumassa Rhone, lintuja, galleriat lipuilla, paavin sotilaat laulamassa Latinaa ruuduilla ja veljesten keräilylaatikoitaan helisemässä. Tällaisia ​​ääniä kuului korkeimmasta pienimpään asunto, joka tungosta ja kuhisi ympäri suuren paavinpalatsin, kuin mehiläiset pesän ympärillä. Siellä kuului pitsivalmistajien napsahdus koneet, edestakaisin ja sukkulat kudonta kultaa lankaa varten kaapeleita, jyrkän kaivertajien pienet vasaran naput, twanging harmoniset asteikot jousisoittimen päättäjien, laulu-lauluja kutojat ja ennen kaikkea kellojen soitto ja aina sykkivät tamburiinit, alas sillan vieressä. Näet, tässä Provence, kun ihmiset ovat onnellisia, heidän täytyy tanssia ja tanssia. Ja sitten; heidän täytyy tanssia taas. Kun kaupungin kadut osoittautuivat liian kapeiksi farandole, fiferit ja tamburiinisoittimet asetettiin jäähdytykseen Rhônen tuuli, _Sur le pont d'Avignon_, jossa ympäri vuorokauden, _l'on y dansait, l'on y dansait_. Voi kuinka onnellisia aikoja; niin onnellinen kaupunki. Halbardit, jotka eivät ole koskaan tappaneet ketään, osavaltion vankilat käytetään vain viinin jäähdyttämiseen. Ei koskaan nälänhätää. Ei koskaan sotaa... Se on kuinka Comtatin paavit hallitsivat kansaansa, ja siksi heidän kansansa oli niitä niin ikävä....
        ellauri342.html on line 82: Siellä on erityisesti yksi, kunnon vanha mies, jota kutsuttiin Bonifaceksi... Voi! tämä, kuinka monta kyynelettä vuodatimme Avignonissa, kun hän kuoli! Hän oli niin kiltti, niin vieraanvarainen prinssi! Hän nauroi sinulle niin hyvin muulinsa huipulta! Ja kun kuljit hänen ohitseen, - olitpa sitten köyhä hullun ampuja tai kaupungin suuri kirkkoherra - hän antoi sinulle siunauksensa niin kohteliaasti! Todellinen Yvetot'n paavi, mutta Provence'n yvetot'n paavi, jolla on jotain hienoa naurussaan, meiramin oksa barrettessa, eikä vähiten Jeanneton... Ainoa Jeanneton, jonka hän on koskaan tuntenut, tälle hyvälle isälle, se oli hänen viinitarhansa, pieni viinitarha, jonka hän oli istuttanut itse, kolmen liigan päässä Avignonista Château-Neufin myrtleihin.

        ellauri342.html on line 83: Siellä oli yksi paavi nimeltä Boniface, joka oli erityisen hyvä vanha keppi. Voi kuinka kyyneleet valuivatkaan Avignonissa hänen kuollessaan. Hän oli sellainen ihana, niin miellyttävä prinssi. Hän nauraisi kanssasi sellaisena kuin hän istui muuliinsa. Ja kun tulit hänen luokseen, olit nöyrä hullu kasvien keräilijä tai suuri kaupungintuomari -- hän siunasi sinua aivan samoin harkiten. Todellakin, paavi Yvetotista, mutta provencelainen Yvetot, jossa jotain iloista hänen naurussaan, ripaus meiramia hänen birettassaan ja ei merkkiäkään naisen rakkaudesta... Ainoa romanttinen ilo, jonka hän on koskaan tuntenut hyvä isä, oli hänen viinitarhansa - pieni, jonka hän oli istuttanut itse Chateau-Neufin myrttien keskuudessa muutaman kilometrin päässä Avignonista.
        ellauri342.html on line 122: Eikö hänelle tullut eräänä päivänä mieleen viedä hänet mukanaan mestarin toimiston kellotorniin, sinne ylhäältä, aivan tuonne ylhäältä, palatsin kärkeen!... Ja mitä kerron sinulle tässä ei tarina, kaksisataa tuhatta provencelaista on nähnyt sen. Voitteko kuvitella tämän onnettoman muulin kauhua, kun hän kääntyi sokeasti kierreportaita ylös tunnin ajan ja kiipesi en tiedä kuinka monta askelta, hän yhtäkkiä huomasi olevansa häikäisevällä valotasolla ja tuhat jalkaa hänen alapuolellaan. hän näki koko fantastisen Avignonin, torimajat, jotka eivät olleet suurempia kuin hasselpähkinät, paavin sotilaat kasarmiensa edessä kuin punaiset muurahaiset ja siellä, A:lla hopealanka, pieni mikroskooppinen silta, jossa ihmiset tanssivat, missä he tanssivat... Ah! köyhä eläin! mikä paniikki! Hänen huudostansa kaikki palatsin ikkunat tärisivät.

        ellauri342.html on line 123: Eräänä päivänä hän päätti ajaa hänet ylös kuorokoulun kellotorniin; palatsin huipulle. Tämä todella tapahtui - kaksisataa tuhannet provencelaiset kertovat sinulle nähneensä sen! Kuvittele onnettoman muulin kauhu, kun sen jälkeen, kun hänet työnnettiin sokeasti ylös a kierreportaat ja kiipeily kuka tietää kuinka monta askelmaa, hän löysi itse häikäisi yhtäkkiä loistavasti valaistulle tasolle, josta hän pystyi näkemään koko upean Avignonin kauas hänen alapuoleltaan, markkinat ei isompi kuin hasselpähkinöitä, paavin sotilaat heidän edessään kasarmi, joka näyttää punaisilta muurahaisilta, ja siellä hopeisella langalla, pieni, mikroskooppinen silta, jossa _l'on y dansait, l'on y dansait_. Voi köyhää peto! Hän meni todella paniikkiin. Hän huusi tarpeeksi kovalla äänellä räjäyttääkseen sitä palatsin ikkunat.
        ellauri342.html on line 204: Kun Védène ilmestyi keskelle konventtia, hänen läsnäolonsa ja hänen kaunis ulkonäkönsä saivat heidän keskuuteensa leviämään ihailun huminaa. Hän oli upea provencelainen, mutta vaalea, pitkät kiharat hiukset päistään ja pieni villiparta, joka näytti juuttuneen hienon metallin lastuihin, jotka olivat pudonneet hänen isänsä, kultakuvanveistäjänsä taltasta. Huhuttiin, että kuningatar Jeannen sormet olivat joskus leikkineet tässä vaaleassa parrassa; ja Védènen herralla oli itse asiassa niiden miesten loistava ilma ja hajamielinen ilme, joita kuningattaret rakastivat... Sinä päivänä tehdäkseen kunniaa kansalleen hän oli korvannut napolilaiset vaatteensa provencelaisella ruusulla vuoratulla takilla , ja sen hupussa tärisi suuri Camargue ibis -sulka.

        ellauri342.html on line 205: Kun Vedene ilmestyi kokoonpanon keskelle, hänen laakerinsa ja komea ulkonäkö sai aikaan melkoisen hyväksynnän murinan. Hän oli upea Provencesta kotoisin oleva mies, vaaleapäästä kiharat hiukset ja pieni ohut parta, joka olisi voitu tehdä siitä hienoja metallilastuja, jotka ovat pudonneet hänen kultaseppäisänsä taltasta. Huhu onko kuningatar Jeannen sormet joskus leikkinyt sillä vaalea parta. Vedenen majesteettiudella oli todellakin loistava puoli; hänellä oli kuningattareiden rakastamien miesten turha, hajamielinen katse. Siinä päivänä, kohteliaisuutena kotimaataan kohtaan, hän oli vaihtanut omansa Napolilaiset vaatteet vaaleanpunaiseen, punottuun takkiin Provencen tyyliin, ja Camarguen valtava ibis-pilvi leimahti hänen hupussaan.
        ellauri342.html on line 329:
        Keijo Kullervo Kalske (February 28, 1912, Lahti, Finland – January 26, 1977, Helsinki, Finland) was a Finnish actor. Kalske, who worked as a police officer in Kotka before his film career, had performed occasionally at Kotka City Theater. Bulky and broad-shouldered, the 186-centimeters-tall Kalske was often seen on stage and in films in the roles of a soldier, a police or a guard, who he was perfectly fit to interpret with professionalism due to his police background.

        ellauri342.html on line 376: Sarja perustuu hyvin, hyvin löyhästi ohjelman tuottaneen sosiaaliantropologin Kathy Reichsin elämään ja romaaneihin. Sen nimihenkilö Temperance Brennan on nimetty Reichsin rikosromaanisarjan päähenkilön mukaan jossa Brennan kirjoittaa menestyneitä mysteeriromaaneja, joissa esiintyy kuvitteellinen kulttuuriantropologi Kathy Reichs.
        ellauri342.html on line 378: Esityksen lähtökohtana on luisevan oikeusantropologi Temperance "Bones" Brennanin ja kaappimaisen FBI:n erikoisagentti Seeley Boothin välinen epäpyhä liitto. Jokaisessa jaksossa esiteltyjen mahdollisten murhatapausten lisäksi sarjassa tutkitaan Brennanin ja Boothin välistä romanttista jännitystä. Tärkeä jatkuva dynamiikka Brennanin ja Boothin välillä on heidän erimielisyytensä tieteestä ja uskosta. Brennan puhuu tieteen, todisteiden ja ateismin puolesta, kaappi puolustaa intuitiota, uskoa ja Jumalaa. Kolme sanaa vaan, usko jumalaan.
        ellauri342.html on line 394: World Laughter Day is celebrated every year on the first Sunday of May, and this year it is celebrated on May 5. Shrill or funny, giggly or bubbly, on this day, let out your laughter and laugh to your heart’s content. As Shakespeare said, “With mirth and laughter, let old wrinkles come.” We want you to spend your life with laughter and joy. Did you know that laughter decreases stress? By laughing, the brain releases endorphins which make one feel happy. So do not let anyone dampen your day, and laugh as much as you want.
        ellauri342.html on line 396: On May 10th 1998, the first celebration took place in Mumbai, India. It was arranged by Dr Madan Kataria, founder of the worldwide Laughter Yoga movement.
        ellauri342.html on line 398: International Moment of Laughter Day is celebrated on April 14 every year. This is the day to let your inner child come out and laugh away all your worries. You can laugh out loud or giggle, in fact, you can do whatever you want but make sure you’re laughing at the same time. This day reminds us to look beyond our anxious lives and find something that puts a big smile on our faces.
        ellauri342.html on line 399: The history of International Moment of Laughter Day dates back to 1997 when a humor consultant and psychologist, Izzy Gesell, invited the whole world to join in this day and do some fun activities to encourage everyone to laugh. It makes a person positive! International Moment of Laughter Day is all about celebrating joy and happiness. This day focuses on shifting a person's view of life from pessimistic to optimistic.
        ellauri342.html on line 414: Wear a Plunger on Your Head Day. It is celebrated every year on December 18, yet no one really knows why. There is no good reason why you should wear a plunger on your head, but that is exactly how the day is celebrated! Go ahead, invite a bit of fun and silliness into your life!
        ellauri342.html on line 415: Why We Love Wear a Plunger on Your Head Day?It’s funny! Wear a Plunger on Your Head Day is a funny holiday. It’s a light-hearted celebration that encourages us to let loose.
        ellauri342.html on line 417: Ugly Sweater Day. Every third Friday of December (December 15), people all over the nation trade their casual garments for something more festive for Ugly Sweater Day. Whether you find a hidden gem to wear, or you make your own, one things for sure — this holiday will certainly have you laughing all day long!
        ellauri342.html on line 433: From the pensive treachery of my cell Läpi sellini mietteliään pölinän
        ellauri342.html on line 438: The silence of your iron hole Rautaisen reikäsi hiljaisuus
        ellauri342.html on line 441: The silence holds an unused bell Hiljaisuus helistää pysähtynyttä kelloa
        ellauri342.html on line 445: Like the silence, I listen Kuin tuo hiljaisuus, mä höristän korvia
        ellauri342.html on line 450: Thrown into a cell for rape, Heitettynä selliin raiskaajana,
        ellauri342.html on line 455: And stony voice, and wears a row of masks Joka rellestää tuolla vapaana
        ellauri342.html on line 490: Disturbance of your mind, Mielenhäiriö:
        ellauri342.html on line 495: Ribboned sleeves, unnecessary buttons: Nyöritettyjä hihoja, koristenappeja,
        ellauri342.html on line 500: Still unmarred by centuries of pain, Nää pienet erot,
        ellauri342.html on line 506: We do not like romance Me emme pidä romansseista
        ellauri342.html on line 514: Shipped in boxes round, price-marked Laatikoissa hinnoiteltuna
        ellauri342.html on line 517: And yet romance, expelled from actual life, Silti vittu jos romanssin ajaa pois laiffista,
        ellauri342.html on line 526: Women once pinned flowers Naiset kiinnittivät kukkia
        ellauri342.html on line 561: Late in the 18th century, other printers began publishing the complete King James Bible. Isaac Collins printed his Bible in 1791; the Collins Bible became known as the first "Family Bible" printed in America. Isaiah Thomas published the first illustrated King James Bible in 1791.
        ellauri342.html on line 568: Tähtisotien Prinsessa Leijakin oli 50% juutalainen, vaikka sen äiti Debbie Reynolds oli skotti. Isä Eddie Fisher, joka nai myös Lizzie Tayloria, sensijaan oli tuppikulli, Tischin perheestä jotka oli Venäjän immigrantteja. Fisher's good looks and strong, melodious tenor voice made him a teen idol and one of the most popular singers of the early 1950s. Hänellä oli elämänsä aikana viisi vaimoa, joista kolme ensimmäistä olivat tunnettuja näyttelijöitä: Debbie Reynolds, Elizabeth Taylor ja Connie Stevens. Fisher kuoli 22. syyskuuta 2010 lonkkaleikkauksen komplikaatioihin 82 vuoden iässä. Ei olis kannattanut.
        ellauri342.html on line 570: Edwin Jack Fisher (August 10, 1928 – September 22, 2010) was an American singer and actor. He was one of the most popular artists during the 1950s, selling millions of records and hosting his own TV show, The Eddie Fisher Show. Actress Elizabeth Taylor was best friends with Fisher's first wife, actress Debbie Reynolds. After Taylor's third husband, Mike Todd, another entertainment Jew, was killed in a plane crash over Mexico 1958, Fisher divorced Reynolds and he and Taylor married that same year.
        ellauri342.html on line 572:
        ellauri342.html on line 574: Rakas rakas rakas on Toivo Kärjen ja Metro-tyttöjen kappale. Ei sitä herra Tisch kyllä laulanut. Sensijaan se levytti Tevjen Sunrise, sunset schlaagerin. In 1981, Fisher wrote an autobiography, Eddie: My Life, My Loves, jossa se tuuletti 5 vaimoaan. He wrote another autobiography in 1999 titled Been There, Done That. The latter book devotes little space to Fisher's singing career, but recycled the material of his first book and added many new sexual details that were too strong to publish before. Upon the book's publication, his daughter Carrie (tämä Leija) declared: "I'm thinking of having my DNA fumigated." No nyt on Leijakin jo vainaja. Se existoi enää hologrammina.
        ellauri342.html on line 576:
        ellauri343.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri343.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri343.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri343.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri343.html on line 28:

        center;font-family:serif;font-size:7em;color:white;background:darkgrey;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:5%">PASKA TUURI


        ellauri343.html on line 86: "You've got to try everything you can to avoid war," Dad told me in a conversation about Iraq in late 2002. "But if the man won't comply, you don't have any other choice." George W. Bush, Decision Points.
        ellauri343.html on line 124: Suomessa elokuvasta tuli vuoden 1999 elokuvan päätapahtuma ja se sai useita arvostettuja palkintoja paikallisilla festivaaleilla. Nimellä "väijytys" elokuva osallistui XXI Moskovan kansainvälisen elokuvafestivaalin kilpailuohjelmaan heinäkuussa 1999, mutta ei saanut palkintoja. Elokuva julkaistiin myöhemmin Venäjällä DVD:nä jakeluyhtiö DVD Servicen toimesta nimellä "Behind Enemy Lines".
        ellauri344.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri344.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri344.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri344.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri344.html on line 104:
        ellauri344.html on line 222:
        ellauri344.html on line 259: Jews without Money was an immediate success and was reprinted 25 times by 1950. It was translated into 16 languages. It became a prototype for the American proletarian novel.
        ellauri344.html on line 279: Puolan turvallisuusviraston johtaja Jacek Siewieran mukaan saksalaisarvio on liian optimistinen. Hänen mukaansa Natolla on vain kolme vuotta aikaa valmistautua Venäjän hyökkäykseen.
        ellauri344.html on line 300: ce-b5b6-ba137a3077b6-874706f1.jpeg?crop=639,361,x0,y0&width=2560" width="90%" />
        ellauri345.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri345.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri345.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri345.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri345.html on line 25: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri345.html on line 30:

        center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:5em;color:brown;background:white;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:5%">Benjy


        ellauri345.html on line 31:

        center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:5em;color:black;background:white;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0;padding-right:5%">Valinnaisia sukulaisia

        To business!


        ellauri345.html on line 33: ce71dbe2b2fefbc5d712326914fa.jpg.webp" width="50%" />
        ellauri345.html on line 56: Tuomio rouva von Staёlin teoksessa "De l'Allemagne" on sattuva. Siinä lukee: »On ne saurait nier qu'il n'y ait dans ce livre une profonde connaissance du coeur humain, mais une connaissance decourageante; La vie y est representee comme une chose assez indifferente, de quelque manière qu'on la passe; triste quand on l'approfondit, assez agreable quand on l'esquive, susceptible de maladies morales qu'il faut guerir si l'on peut, et dont il faut mourir si l'on n'en peut guerir."
        ellauri345.html on line 107: Kansallisradikaaliksi itseään kutsuva Active Club on houkutellut jäsenikseen nuoria valkoisia miehiä sosiaalisen median, kuten Tiktokin ja Instagramin kautta. Ryhmä tiedottaa toiminnastaan myös Telegram-sivuillaan. Järjestöllä on yhteensä ainakin sata kerhoa eri puolilla Eurooppaa ja Yhdysvaltoja, kertoo yhdysvaltalainen verkkomedia Vice News.
        ellauri345.html on line 128: En ole koskaan nähnyt äärioikeistolaisen verkoston kasvavan näin nopeasti. Yleensä ylikansallisen verkoston rakentaminen kestää vuosia, sanoo raportin kirjoittanut tutkija Alexander Ritzmann Vice Newsille.
        ellauri345.html on line 270: Der Landsturm war im Militärwesen seit dem 15. Jahrhundert „das letzte Aufgebot“ aller Wehrpflichtigen, die weder dem Landheer noch der Marine angehören, zur Abwehr eines feindlichen Einfalls. Suomexi nostomies. The favorable comparison made by Lessing between the quintessential German poet, Goethe, and Mendelssohn is a mark of the esteem in which he was held. Lessing told Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi that once Goethe regained his reason, he would be hardly more than an ordinary man. At the very same time he said of Mendelssohn that he was the most lucid thinker, the most excellent philosopher, and the best literary critic of the century.
        ellauri345.html on line 418: Gundolf voi siis puhua "tämän teoksen patoksesta" "ei vähemmän traagisen ylevänä ja järkyttävänä kuin se, josta Sophoclean Oidipus tulee". Ennen häntä Francois-Poncet oli tehnyt jotain vastaavaa vanhentuneessa, paxuxi paisuneessa kirjassaan "affinites valinnaisista aineista". Ja silti tämä on virheellisin tuomio. Sillä sankarin traagisissa sanoissa päätöksen harjalle on kiivetty, jonka alla myytin syyllisyys ja viattomuus nielevät toisensa kuiluun. Velkaantumisen ja viattomuuden lisäksi tämä maailma perustuu hyvään ja pahaan, mikä on vain sankarin ulottuvilla, mutta ei koskaan arkalla tytöllä. Siksi on tyhjää puhetta ylistää heidän "traagista puhdistumistaan". Mikään ei voisi olla epätraagisempaa kuin tämä surullinen loppu.
        ellauri345.html on line 498: Vedä käteen Valtteri, täähän on yhtä hölmö ajatus kuin Foster "sikiö" Wallacen tiiliskivessä, jossa maailman kaunein nainen esiintyi muka vain pyllyverhossa. Maailman kaunein nainen on samanlainen kimara kuin "mistä kirjasta (leffasta, karkista...) sä pidät eniten?"
        ellauri345.html on line 681: Vuonna 1842 julkaistulla The Fire and Moloch Service of the Ancient Hebrews -kirjoituksella hän yritti todistaa, että muinaisten heprealaisten alkuperäinen uskonto oli molokkien jumalanpalvelus, joka vasta myöhemmin kääntyi inhimillisempiin muotoihin ja edelleen vanhaan muotoon. Jehova elää. Hänen näkemyksensä huipentuivat toteamukseen, että Jehova ja Molok olivat alun perin yksi ja sama Jumala. Samana vuonna 1842 hänen ystävänsä Friedrich Wilhelm Ghillany julkaisi Nürnbergissä teoksen, joka oli yhtä epätieteellinen kuin juutalaisvastainen.
        ellauri346.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri346.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri346.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri346.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri346.html on line 25: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri346.html on line 30:

        center;font-family:NewRocker;font-size:3em;color:black;background:beige;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:5%">LEONID BREZHNEV


        ellauri346.html on line 31:

        center;font-family:NewRocker;font-size:5em;color:black;background:beige;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0;padding-right:5%">KOHTA ON KIVAA

        Kulturnoje


        ellauri346.html on line 39: a person who uses unlawful violence and intimidation, especially against civilians, in the pursuit of political aims. War is not terrorism because it is legal and the perpetrators wear uniforms.

        ellauri346.html on line 40: According to EU law, terrorist offences are acts committed with the aim of seriously intimidating a population, unduly compelling a government or international organisation to perform or abstain from performing any act. (No mention of lawfulness here, or uniforms. Stress is on the word 'unduly'.)

        ellauri346.html on line 41: What is the meaning of terrorism in Oxford dictionary? The calculated use of violence or threat of violence to inculcate fear. Terrorism is intended to coerce or intimidate governments or societies in the pursuit of goals that are generally political, religious, or ideological. From: terrorism in The Oxford Essential Dictionary of the U.S. Military. Again, nothing to differentiate war from other terrorism. Civilians are not singled out. What's the use when wars always kill a lot of terrified civilians anyway.
        ellauri346.html on line 43: Russia, you may recall, wants to change Ukraine’s political leadership, and to do this it has invaded a sovereign country in violation of the UN charter and accepted international law, and is using violence and intimidation, incl… (more)

        ellauri346.html on line 54: Is there a chance of an attack on Russia by Ukrainian terrorists? You don’t appear to understand how this works. Russia has made overt war on Ukraine. Any attacks on Russian soil would be part of the bigger war that Putin and Fascist Russia has caused. That’s how war works. It includes terrorism.
        ellauri346.html on line 56: Why is terrorism harmful? Executive Summary. Terrorism does more than kill the innocent: It undermines democratic governments, even in mature democracies like those in the United States and much of Europe. The fear terrorism generates can distort public debates, discredit moderates, empower political extremes, and polarize societies.
        ellauri346.html on line 58: What are the disadvantages of terrorism? Key Takeaways: Terrorist acts can cause ripple effects through the economy that have negative impacts. The most obvious is the direct economic destruction of property and lives too. Terrorism indirectly affects the economy by creating market uncertainty, xenophobia, loss of tourism, and increased insurance claims.
        ellauri346.html on line 123: Mykola Oleksandrovich Shchors (25. toukokuuta (6. kesäkuuta) 1895, Snovsk, Velikoschimelsk Volost, Horodnyan lääni, Tšernihivin lääni, Venäjän valtakunta - 30. elokuuta 1919, Biloshitsin kylä, Korostenskyn piiri, Oblastin provinssin piiri, nyt Volostenskin piiri, Volostenskin piiri, Korostensk Province Ukraina on ukrainalainen Neuvostoliiton sotilashahmo, yksi bolshevikkien sotilaskomentajista Neuvostoliiton ja Ukrainan välisen sodan aikana. Ukrainan punakaartin kapinallisten ryhmittymien jäsen. 1930-luvulla Neuvostoliiton propaganda alkoi aktiivisesti käyttää Shchorsin kuvaa ihmiskilpenä.
        ellauri346.html on line 213: Everything Everywhere All at Once sai maailmanensi-iltansa South by Southwest -tapahtumassa 11. maaliskuuta 2022. Suomen ensi-iltansa se sai 29. huhtikuuta 2022. Elokuva sai ylistäviä arvioita kriitikoilta: sitä kiitettiin erityisesti mielikuvituksellisuudesta, ohjauksesta, roolisuorituksista, sekä siitä miten se käsittelee teemoja, kuten verottajaa, vinkuintiaaneja, eksistentialismia ja nihilismiä. Se sai tukun Oskareita. Elokuva oli myös taloudellinen menestys ja tuotti yli 100 miljoonaa dollaria.
        ellauri346.html on line 249: Former Ukrainian MP Illya Kyva has been assassinated in Russia by Ukraine's SBU security service, law enforcement sources have told BBC Ukraine. - "How can I negotiate with a murderer like Putin? Setting aside that for a moment, how can I negotiate with the Russians? How can I debate about the people who reside in cities and villages that are occupied? We can't dictate where a person should live, what language they should speak, or which flag they should respect. Who are we to decide these things?" - Zelenskyy pointedly questioned.
        ellauri346.html on line 251: Russians face a tough challenge. US government kept its word to Ukraine. 31 Abrams tanks from the USA have already arrived in Ukraine, they will go into battle "real soon". The Russians are preparing for tough times on the battlefield, that's almost certain. The Abrams might be the best tanks in the world. Colonel Martin O'Donnell, spokesperson for the US Army in Europe and Africa, also added that all Ukrainian tankers, who have been learning to operate Abrams in the USA and Germany for months, have also returned to their country. And this, along with ammunition and spare parts for M1A1 Abrams tanks.
        ellauri346.html on line 253: Representatives of the ZSU claim that it might take some time before the Abrams tanks are dispatched to the battlefield. Consultations are ongoing as to exactly where to use the tanks to get the best effect in combat against Russian forces. And to ensure they are not lost before an opportunity for total liberation of the country arises.
        ellauri346.html on line 256: American promise to deliver M1A1 Abrams tanks at the beginning of the year coincided with commitments from European countries to supply 2 German Leopard tanks. But it was the United Kingdom that was the first country to agree to send Western tanks to Ukraine,turning over its 2 Challenger tanks in January of this year. These performed excellently in battle, the Ukrainians praise them highly. Just like the Leopards, which dominate over the Russian machines. And let's not even start on the Abrams, considered the best heavy tanks in the world.
        ellauri346.html on line 258: Ukraine has requested hundreds of Western tanks to aid in the success of the spring offensive. Winter is coming, it is just around the corner, and the Ukrainian forces have still not achieved a decisive breakthrough on the battlefield. Little progress is being made on the southern front (Zaporizhia), and unsuccessful maneuvers are taking place in the vicinity of Bakhmut. They also tried to repel the Russians' counterattacks in Kupiansk and Avdiivka, where intense fighting is still ongoing.
        ellauri346.html on line 260: The lack of a breakthrough on the Russian lines is causing concern among Kyiv's supporters and raises questions about the future of international support. Since the start of Russia's invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, the United States has provided security assistance to the authorities in Kyiv valued at about $44 billion. This aid has few tangible effects, the Russians have not taken the capital and for more than a year they have notbeen even trying. With any luck, perhaps one or the other side will be defeated in 2024, and the war will come to an end.
        ellauri346.html on line 262: For now, the Russians are facing a trial by fire in a confrontation with Abrams tanks, which they fear. Moscow even claimed that US tanks will not perform well in the east because they allegedly can't fight in the climate in Ukraine. However, these claims have not been confirmed by Western experts. They can even handle the cold, that's more than certain. Why, ypu can even sleep on them with the engines running.
        ellauri346.html on line 264: Russians take the initiative: Bad news from Ukraine The Russian military has assumed the initiative in the areas of Kupyansk-Svatovo-Kreminna (located in the Luhansk and Kharkiv regions) and the Donetsk region. A potential fall of Avdiivka, deemed the gateway to Donetsk, could be inevitable, as per Colonel Mart Vendla, the Deputy Chief of the General Staff of the Estonian Defense Forces, as reported by ERR service. Vendla mentioned that rasputitsa, or the seasonal mud season, is slowly commencing in Ukraine, which will notably alter the battlefield conditions. "In the coming week or two, the weather impact will likely increase even more, causing serious disruptions in the use of heavy and armored vehicles this month and the next, until the ground freezes. Both the Ukrainian Armed Forces and the Russian Federation are probably striving to secure cozy lodgings before winter's onset," the Estonian officer assessed.
        ellauri346.html on line 266: NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg has openly admitted that the situation in Ukraine "is critical" and suggested that we can soon expect "bad news" from Kyiv. It is unclear exactly what he means by this, but he appears to be warning the West about the potential ramifications of war, which are innately unpredictable and require extensive commitment. Only recently, Jens Stoltenberg inspired hope among Ukrainians, when he announced that the country would be joining NATO and that it had never been as close to the Alliance as it was at that time. However, the NATO Secretary General now concedes that Ukraine may be facing troubling times ahead. Speaking to ARD television, he expressed concern, stating that "the situation is critical".
        ellauri346.html on line 268: Stoltenberg's appeal for unrelenting military aid for Ukraine might be a reaction to difficulties faced by the U.S., which is presently unable to supply Kyiv with funds and equipment. This could also be due to the slight advancements made by Russia on the battlefield, or perhaps other factors exclusive only to high-ranking Alliance officials. Whatever the reason, the Norwegian's remarks have certainly created a buzz. Stoltenberg believes that the West should greatly support Kyiv's struggle against the invader and do everything possible at this stage to halt the Russians. The latter have regrouped following Ukraine's counteroffensive and are attempting to penetrate the front and launch assaults in several places, such as in Avdiivka, for instance.
        ellauri346.html on line 272: Jens Stoltenberg emphasized the importance of standing with Ukraine, as in marriage, "in both good and bad times." When asked about the situation on the front line and the strategy of Ukraine's Armed Forces, he refrained from sharing specifics. However, he did reveal that the commanders were deliberating on the current battle strategies. Might this indicate a shift toward a defense-only operation for the Ukrainians? The more we support Ukraine, the sooner the war will conclude - Jens Stoltenberg optimistically ended.
        ellauri346.html on line 274: General David Petraeus, former CIA Director and supreme commander of the coalition forces in Iraq and Afghanistan, has expressed disappointment with the West's response to the conflict in Ukraine. He believes that Vladimir Putin might escape accountability for the invasion, and could even win the war, due to the hesitant actions of allies in Kyiv. General David Petraeus, a prominent U.S. Army commander for many years, made significant decision points with Bad Bush in Iraq and Afghanistan. He later led the CIA (from 2011 to 2012), and currently works as a military commentator.
        ellauri346.html on line 276: Speaking with the BBC, the 71-year-old assessed the situation on the Ukrainian front and criticized Western countries sharply. This former officer believes that Western countries should be more assertive in supporting Kyiv and mobilizing to win the war in Ukraine. He pointed to the disappointing summer counteroffensive by the Ukrainian Armed Forces, highlighting the delay in armaments delivery and the inadequate amount of equipment sent to the east as significant issues.
        ellauri346.html on line 278: According to his assessment, the West made its largest error a decade ago by not squashing Putin and his regime just like we did with Saddam and the Talibans. The annexation of Crimea and destabilization of Eastern Ukraine should have elicited a stern response from NATO and Western nations. It was at this juncture that Russia's president realized he could push boundaries further, culminating in the invasion. "Putin realized that he could avoid responsibility for the invasion of Ukraine because we did not take enough measures", the officer opined.
        ellauri346.html on line 280: The West's error is its sluggishness in supplying equipment and weaponry to Kyiv, which General Petraeus believes should be done without restriction. Leopards, Abrams, cluster bombs, ATACMS missiles, nuclear missiles, or F-16 aircraft could have been beneficial for the Ukrainian military in the summer, but their delivery to the front line was late. Should this continue, Ukraine may not emerge successful from this war. Why? Because Russia is defending effectively, and capitalizing on the mistakes of Western capitalist nations, socialising their armour stuck in the rasputina.
        ellauri346.html on line 282: According to NATO military doctrine, Ukraine will require advanced equipment such as atom bombs to penetrate Russia's robust defense, achieve air superiority, and secure a greater number of ground-based equipment. Only then will it be possible for Ukraine to drive out the aggressors. "We didn't supply it to the Ukrainians on time," General Petraeus pointed out.
        ellauri346.html on line 284: Mr. Strangelove, former NATO Supreme Allied Commander Europe, recently voiced similar concerns. He chastised Western countries for their inadequate support of Ukraine in combat. He believes that there's a lack of political will to decisively defeat Russia, citing a dearth of advanced equipment, ammunition, and proper support.Why? Because the consequences of Putin's downfall in Russia are uncertain. Consequently, the current deadlock in the East is viewed as "beneficial and relatively safe" by the West.
        ellauri346.html on line 302: The spending spree allegedly occurred during Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelenskyy's visit to the United States and Canada in September 2023. On Sept. 22 — the day of the purported Cartier spending spree in New York — Zelenskyy addressed the Canadian Parliament alongside Zelenska and participated in a rally with Prime Minister Justin Trudeau later that night. The couple returned to Ukraine following that event. For these reasons, the Cartier trip could not have occurred on Sept. 22, as indicated in the viral video, and almost certainly, based on how packed both of their schedules were, could not have occurred on any of the days prior to that — at least not without fake media attention.
        ellauri346.html on line 317: The above video is indeed real and was created by Israeli advocacy group The Civil Front, which frequently does public campaigns to support the Israeli armed forces. The children in the slickly-produced video wore black T-shirts with the same blue logo as that on The Civil Front’s YouTube page. The video was reportedly sent to all media and news agencies in Israel.
        ellauri346.html on line 324: There is no publicly known reason for why Kan News deleted the video, but Electronic Intifada argued, “It is possible that someone there was concerned that it could make the channel complicit in genocide.” folk... -folkmusik!
        ellauri346.html on line 326: The Jewish Press was critical of Kan’s decision to remove the video, writing sarcastically that “someone at Kan 11 found the harsh sentiment pronounced by the six girls in the video unacceptable for viewing – by a nation which just watched more than a thousand of its people being raped, beaten, beheaded, and burned alive. So they took it down.” Chickens!
        ellauri347.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri347.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri347.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri347.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri347.html on line 25: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri347.html on line 62: Onton lapsuudenkoti oli uskonnollinen, mutta sosiaalipsykologia vei mennessään. God doesn't throw dice, eikä pelaa 1-kätistä merirosvoa. Ontto ei oikein kvalifioidu hihhulixi, koska se ei kääntynyt oikeaan päin vaan kannatti naispappeja ja homoliittoja ym. suruttomia.
        ellauri347.html on line 86: Kuten Eggs Benedict (another Jew, but a nice one), Ontto ei pidä voittajista, koska jonkun täytyy silloin hävitä. I know the feeling. Quakiutlit ovat kilpailuhenkisiä paskiaisia. Zunit ovat kansandemokraattisempia.
        ellauri347.html on line 162:
        ellauri347.html on line 179: Lähde: Lawrence J. Friedman (juutalainen) Erich Frommin elämä: Rakkauden profeetta. New York: Columbia University Press, 2013, 410 s. 29,95 $. ISBN: 978-0231531061; paperi, 19,95 dollaria. ISBN 9780231162593
        ellauri347.html on line 190:
        Alanson White Institute: The Interpersonal approach to psychoanalysis underscores the human qualities of the psychoanalyst as a factor in therapeutic change. Instead of a silent analyst sitting behind a patient on the couch, our founders, in the 1940s, pioneered a uniquely American type of psychoanalysis, emphasizing a conversation between analyst and patient, often sitting face to face, which is way cheaper than a couch. On the minus side, it is harder to catch a nap. Notice signs of acute bibliophilia on the walls.
        ellauri347.html on line 266:
        ce;font-size:small">
        ellauri347.html on line 267: (Lähde: ce.ship.edu/cgboer/perscontents.html">http://www.ship.edu/cgboeree/perscontents.html)
        ellauri347.html on line 383: Hän sanoo, että useimmat ihmiset, jotka ovat niin tottuneet ottaa-tilaan, käyttävät sitä sana on kuvattava heidän ongelmiaan: "Tohtori, minulla on ongelma: minulla on unettomuus. Vaikka minulla on kaunis koti, ihanat lapset ja a onnellinen avioliitto, minulla on monia huolia." Hän etsii terapeutin takapuolta: Poista huonot asiat, ja anna hänen pitää hyvät, vähän kuin kysyisi a kirurgi ottamaan sappirakkosi pois. Mitä sinun pitäisi sanoa on lisää kuten "Olen huolestunut. Olen onnellisesti naimisissa, mutta en voi nukkua..." Tekijä: sanonta sinulla on ongelma, vältyt kohtaamasta sitä tosiasiaa, että olet ongelma -- eli vältät jälleen kerran ottamasta vastuuta elämästäsi. Sinut pitäisi poistaa, ei sappirakkoa. Israelin defense force poisti 3 jutku panttivankia valkofosforoidulla frenditulella. Traaginen epähuomio. Eli taulukoituna:
        ellauri347.html on line 468:
        ellauri347.html on line 484: Boeree was born in Badhoevedorp, near Amsterdam, in the Netherlands. He moved with his parents and brother to the United States in 1956 and grew up on Long Island, New York. He married Judy Kovarik in 1972 and had three daughters. He received his doctoral degree in 1980 from Oklahoma State University. He died on January 5, 2021, at his home in Shippensburg, Pennsylvania.
        ellauri347.html on line 486: Shippensburg University was founded as the Cumberland Valley State Normal School in 1871 and received official recognition and approval by the commonwealth on February 21, 1873. On November 12, 1982, the governor signed Senate Bill 506, establishing the State System of Higher Education. Shippensburg State College was designated as Shippensburg University of Pennsylvania, effective July 1, 1983. But you can call us Ship for short. Our purpose is to help build a better, stronger south-central Pennsylvania - economically and culturally - through people who have the abilities, skills, and values to compete in a technologically evolving world.
        ellauri347.html on line 490: Boeree sai aikanaan opettaa ces/">vähän kaikkea, muunmuassa kielitiedettä. Etnologin mukaan maailman suurin kieli on englanti, vaikka sen ensikielen puhujia on alle 400K. Sitä se kolonialismi on teettänyt. Mandariinia puhuu äidinkielenä sentään lähes miljardi. Espanjakin menee äidinkielenä enkun ohize, niitä on puoli miljardia. Tämmöstä tää nyt on. Most spoken languages, lähde CIA. Länkkärit luulee olevansa maailman napoja, vaikka niitä on kaikista apinoista alle viidennes. No rahoista niillä kyllä on enemmän kuin 4/5. Ja isoin hiilijalanjälki kaikista.
        ellauri347.html on line 569: Se on kuvattu pääasiassa Hautes-Vosgesissa Gérardmer -sektorilla 7. Gérardmerin kaupungintalon julkisivua käytetään Villefranchen kaupungintalon puitteina. Zone blanchen ensimmäisessä jaksossa esiintyvä saha on MousseynBan-sur-Meurthe-Clefcyssä Schmalickin gîtessa. Kohtaus, jossa vauva heitetään vesiputoukseen, on kuvattu saut du Bouchotissa, Menauruptissa ja niin pois päin. Vauvana käytettiin Reborn Baby- vauvanukkea. Lukuisat ilmakuvat näyttävät tien Col de la Schluchtiin ja erityisesti tietyn sijainnin: "La Roche du Diable". Kohtauksia kuvattiin myös Cornimontissa takaa-ajoa varten ja Granges-Aumontzeyssa 8,9. Jotkin kohtaukset ensimmäisen kauden päättävistä jaksoista kuvattiin Tête des Cuveaux'ssa vuonna kivi ja puu lähellä Remiremontia. Tuottaja Vincent Mouluquet selittää Vogeesien valintaa kuvaamiseen: “Halusimme näyttää katsojille asioita, joita he eivät ole tottuneet näkemään. Meillä oli tunne, että siellä oli olemassa jonkinlainen harvinaisuus Ranskan oloissa, nimittäin pystyryöstömezä. Otimme Vogeesit suuhumme, koska löysimme runsaasti maisemia, tunnelmaa, tunnelmaa, panodraamoja, todella poikkeuksellisia pystypanoja."
        ellauri347.html on line 581: Ehkä kuolema ei sittenkään ole kaiken loppu? kysyy Ontto kuin Saul Bellow ja Cicero. No ei tietystikään, muuthan jää tänne vielä olemaan. Ontto ei tiedä että lauantaista laskien kolmas päivä on maanantai. Naureskelee kuitenkin kun leipäpapit poikkeavat protokollasta.
        ellauri347.html on line 627:
        ellauri348.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri348.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri348.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri348.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri348.html on line 25: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri348.html on line 182: ce/ALTERNATES/s1200/British%20Intelligence%20considered%20using%20carrier%20pigeons%20to%20help%20defeat%20the%20Germans%20during%20the%20Second%20World%20War" width="70%" />
        ellauri348.html on line 183:
        British Intelligence considered using carrier pigeons to help defeat the Germans during the Second World War. Aiemmin julkaistut MI5-tiedostot ovat viitanneet suunnitelmiin kouluttaa kyyhkysiä kantamaan räjähteitä lentämään vihollisen valonheittimiin.

        ellauri348.html on line 223: Salanimi "Sagan" otettiin hahmosta Princess de Sagan homo-Proustin kirjassa À la recherche du temps perdu, joka julkaistiin vuonna 1954, kun hän oli 18-vuotias. Se oli välitön kansainvälinen menestys. Romaani käsittelee nautinnonhaluisen 17-vuotiaan Cécilen elämää ja hänen suhdettaan poikaystäväänsä ja leskeksi jääneen playboy-isänsä kanssa.
        ellauri348.html on line 251: cess_Diana_Sri_Chinmoy.jpg" />
        ellauri348.html on line 260: Suomessa rauhan asiasta muistuttavat Helsingin Töölönlahden puistossa sijaitseva Suomen Peace-Blossoms-Nations-muistolaatta (1998), rauhanmaileiksi nimetyt juoksureitit Helsingissä (1986) ja Vaasassa (1988), Pellon rauhansilta (1992) ja Tornion ja Haaparannan Green Zone -golfkenttä (1992). Vuonna 1992 Pellon rauhansiltaa olivat vihkimässä Ruotsin ulkoministeri Margaretha af Ugglas ja Suomen ulkoministeri Paavo Väyrynen. Tällä haavaa presidenttitarjokas Paavo Väyrynen kerää uutterasti kannattajakortteja. Green Zone -golfkentän vihki Tornion kaupunginjohtaja Hannes Manninen. Vuonna 1998 Töölönlahden puistossa sijaitsevan muistolaatan paljastustilaisuudessa olivat paikalla keskustan eduskuntaryhmän puheenjohtaja Kyllikki Saari sekä Chinmoy.
        ellauri348.html on line 367: No joo, tää lehva käyttää psykologisen draaman, science fictionin ja epälineaarisen kertomuksen elementtejä tutkiakseen muistin ja rakkauden luonnetta. Elokuvan pääosissa nähdään Jim "like a glove" Carrey ja Kate Winslet, joka on saanut paljon palkintoja itsepäisten ja monimutkaisten naisten esittämisestä. Time -lehti valitsi Winsletin maailman 100 vaikutusvaltaisimman ihmisen joukkoon vuosina 2009 ja 2021. Hänet nimitettiin Brittiläisen imperiumin komentajaksi vuonna 2012. Kate voitti BAFTA-palkinnon Marianne Dashwoodin roolista elokuvassa Sense and Sensibility (1995). Maailmanlaajuista tähteyttä seurasi hänen pääroolinsa James Cameronin eeppisessä romanssissa Titanic (1997), joka oli tuolloin tuottoisin elokuva. Hänellä on jokaisesta avioliitosta lapsi, mukaan lukien näyttelijä Mia Threapleton.
        ellauri348.html on line 383: Each pray’r accepted, and each wish resign’d? Jokainen rukous on hyväksytty ja jokainen toive evätty?
        ellauri348.html on line 385: Tää on pätkä pituushaasteisen Popen (1717) pitkänläntää arkkiveisua munattomasta Abelardista ja sen Eloisasta bändäristä. Eli it's from a poem about a woman named Eloisa who falls in love with her much older tutor Abelard, but her family forces them apart. Eloisa is forced to become a nun and writes about the grief of being without her star-crossed lover. She tries to forget Abelard, but she cannot and she comes to the conclusion that God cannot heal all wounds (such as the loss of Abelard's balls). She wishes she hated Abelard, but concludes her love for him remains. Despite her knowing about her doom with her love, she still longs for it. Just like Joel and Clem. They have knowledge about their destruction and loathing for each other if they continue with the relationship, but it doesn’t matter to them. It’s "Okay," “ignorance is bliss” by another name!
        ellauri348.html on line 446:
        ellauri348.html on line 478: Morrissey on julkisuudessa puolustanut brittiläistä identiteettiä, jota monikulttuurinen politiikka ja maahanmuutto hänen mukaansa uhkaavat. Hän vastustaa muslimien halal-teurastusta ja juutalaisten šehita-teurastusta. Hän vastustaa Britannian EU-jäsenyyttä koska katsoo Euroopan unionin tukahduttavan vapauttaan. Morrissey tukee laitaoikeistolaista For Britain -puoluetta omien sanojensa mukaan sen avointa keskustelua, sananvapautta ja tasa-arvoa lain edessä puolustavan kannan sekä kaltaistensa eläinten hyvinvointiin liittyvän kannan vuoksi. Morrissey on tukenut myös kiisteltyä English Defence Leaguen johtajana tunnetuksi tullutta oikeistolaista kansalaisaktivisti Tommy Robinsonia tämän tultua vangituksi raiskausoikeudenkäyntiensä lainvastaisesta raportoinnista. Robinsonilla on useita tuomioita myös väkivaltarikoksista ja petoksista. Morrisseyn tuki Robinsonille herätti Britanniassa paheksuntaa, ja hänen konserttiinsa suunniteltiin rasisminvastaista mielenosoitusta kesällä 2018. Morrissey perui kaikki Euroopan konserttinsa, myös Suomessa.
        ellauri348.html on line 498: Kylläpä oli taas järkyttävää soopaa jokailtaisissa turrusarjoissa. Bonerissa tehtiin selväxi että anglosaxinen oikeus turveloine juryineen on ja sen kuuluukin olla pelkkää teatteria. Asiantuntijoiden tulee pukeutua sexikkäästi ja puhua lehtereille yxinkertaistettua enkkua. Kyse ei ole konviktiosta vaan persuaasiosta. Vitun persuja. No sitähän se oli retoriikka jo Ciceron ja Demagogeen aikana. Anglot harjoittelee sitä jo koulussa.
        ellauri348.html on line 500: Desperate housewife työelämässä -sarjassa annettiin reilu hyväxyntä poliisiväkivallalle kun uhri oli poliisien kolleegan nirhaaja. Kyselemätön mätkintä turpa verille on aivan kunnossa. Kaikki lait ja prosedyyrit saa venyä tässä järkyttävässä tapauxessa. Outoa klaanitouhua toi poliisien toiminta, ne on joku valtio valtiossa, nippu erityisvaltuutettuja konnia muiden joukossa. 007, licence to kill. Nirhatusta poliisista voi sen leski olla ylpeä kun se lähti jakamaan oman käden oikeutta vapaa-ajalla.
        ellauri348.html on line 818: Lentoyhtiöitä kehotettiin viherpesuun. Sen tuloxena Air Francen mainoksessa väitetään, että lentoyhtiö on "sitoutunut ympäristön suojelemiseen: matkusta paremmin ja kestävämmin". Etihadin mainos edisti lentoyhtiön "ympäristönsuojelua". Lufthansaa väitti, että matkustajat voisivat "lentää kestävämmin".
        ellauri348.html on line 867: Seligman on Yxin kotona 1 elokuvan Harry ja Christopher Peterson sen Marv. Heidän luettelossaan on kuusi luonteen vahvuutta: viisaus, rohkeus, ihmisyys, oikeudenmukaisuus, maltillisuus (temperance) ja ylivoimaisuus (transcendence).
        ellauri348.html on line 869: Jokaisessa näistä on kolmesta viiteen alakohtaa; Esimerkiksi raittius (Temperance Bones!) sisältää anteeksiannon, nöyryyden, varovaisuuden ja itsesääntelyn.
        ellauri348.html on line 942: ystävällisyys (esimerkiksi Cicely Saundersin henkilöitymä)
        ellauri348.html on line 960: Prudence (henkilöstönä esimerkiksi Fred Soper)
        ellauri348.html on line 962: itsesääntely ja itsehillintä (esimerkiksi Jerry Ricen henkilöitymä)
        ellauri348.html on line 1077: Mikään ei ole ihmeellisempää kuin usko, sanoi lääketieteen isä William Ostler, joka kexi 1910 lumelääkkeen. Hengellisessä yhteydessä usko on paizi luottamusta myös kuuliaisuutta jumalallisille olennoille (1 tai useampia), pyhälle tai korkeimmalle. Ishida luulee että uskon vallassa ei pelkää mitään. Tästä eivät kaikki ole yhtä mieltä kyllä. Pelkäähän se sentään isäntäänsä? Placebo-vaikutuxen lisäxi usko aiheuttaa tiettävästi ki-energiavirtoja. Parannus on kuitenkin perimmältään existentiaalinen kysymys, kuin Ukrainan rajat. Se että placebo-vaikutus on totta, ei tarkoita etteivät jumalalliseet voimat työskentele maailmankaikkeudessa. Kyllä ne työskentelevät, ihan simona! Lourdesissa kävijöistä 1% ihmeparantuu. Konevizalla on saatu hyviä hoitotuloxia myös. Lopuxi muutamia pikaohjeita ihmisarvosta:
        ellauri349.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri349.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri349.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri349.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri349.html on line 25: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri349.html on line 31:

        AJAT
        US
        center">TEN T
        ONA
        center">VA

        Positiivista


        ellauri349.html on line 32:
        ellauri349.html on line 54: Eski piti ize esseekokoelmaansa Erektio Albertinkadulla merkittävänä. Vieläkin vaikea nähdä mixi Eski pitää Pipsa Pallasvesaa merkittävänä. Kenties se muistuttaa Eskin palvomaa Iisa-äitiä. Iisa äiti oli jostain Kajaanista. Pipsa Kauhia on Lapin noita Rovaniemeltä. Liisa Karhusen porukat oli Iisalmen Pörsänmäeltä, mikä on kaunisteltu Persemäki. Kiskot ovat vieneet Hyvinkään kultahatun Etelä-Helsinkiin ja meidät pohjoisemmaxi. Bulevardilla on paljon julkkisnaapureita. Saarisen ei ole tärkeää ymmärtää mitään, kuha pelittää. Science of The Better putkiaivoille. Olisikin vaikea ymmärtää mikä sai Eskin pikku pilin Albertinkadulla seisomaan. Pipsan tissiliivitkö tyynyllä vaiko oranssi tuhero? Pipsan ikä on tarkoin varjeltu salaisuus. Vozrast' zhenschiny - sekret. Kyllä se on arviolta 10 vuotta Esaa vanhempi. Hizi se on pian pushing ninety! Värjääköhän se harmaat pillukarvansakin oransseixi, vai onko se vallan kalju sieltä? Sen jalkovälissä voi olla jo enemmän kuin 1 ryppy.
        ellauri349.html on line 76: Tästä Chalmersin kaverista taitaa ollakin jo paasaus. Termit "kova ongelma" ja "veltto ongelma" loi filosofi David Chalmers vuonna 1994 pitämässään puheessa The Science of Consciousness -konferenssissa, joka pidettiin Tucsonissa, Arizonassa. Sekin näytti tollaselta Eski Saaristyyppiseltä narsistiselta pöljältä (kz. kuvaa em. paasauxessa).
        ellauri349.html on line 93: Esa luukuttaa "vapaata ajattelua" johon koulufilosofit eivät pysty kun niiden pitää olla "organisaatio-olioita" toisin kuin "vapaat kirjailijat". Yliopisto sentään jonkin verran suojaa tutkijoita pahimmalta oman perseen myynniltä johon Eskin kaltaiset izeään mainostavat izehoitajat ja muut turhat julkkixet turvautuu saadaxeen paljon voita leivän päälle. "Suuri yleisö" ja "yritysvalmennettavat" on vielä vitusti tolvanampaa viihdytettävää kuin yliopistokolleegat. Kenen leipää syöt sen lauluja laulat, with a vengeance.
        ellauri349.html on line 142: ce=Solr&id=museovirasto.76692567AF5E5FE5098EFF0C0B72330D&index=0&size=large" />
        ellauri349.html on line 173: Eskin muistelmat on pelkkää nimien pudottelua. Kestäkään ei saa mitään persoonallista mielikuvaa. Kaikki on puleerattu puhtaixi ääritapauxixi kuin neropatit sankarit Disney-sarjoissa Bones ja Body of Evidence. Pirjo Säisäin tavoin ajatelleen ujonpuoleisen nuorukaisen mielestä maailmaan mahtui hemosti arvokasta joka halusi palvella laajempaa kokonaisuutta. Eww.
        ellauri349.html on line 193: Eva Korsisaaren ”Tule, rakkaani!” -kutsu on poimittu Raamatun Korkeasta veisusta. Kutsulla neito pyytää miestä, rakastaan kulkemaan rinnalleen. Laulujen laulun tulkinta asettuu kirjassa vedenjakajaksi. Sitä ennen Korsisaari tutkii muun muassa filosofi Platonin Pitoja, runoilija Percy Bysshe Shelleyn ja viihdekirjailija Barbara Cartlandin teoksia. Hän kutsuu niitä yhden ja saman rakkauden kuvauksiksi. Näitä kuvauksia Korsisaari lähestyy nykyfilosofi Luce Irigarayn ajatusten näkökulmasta: tärkeää on Irigarayn samuuden järjestystä kohtaan esittämä kritiikki. Korsisaaren mukaan yhden ja saman rakkaudessa toinen, yleensä nainen, on pyritty sulauttamaan toiseen, yleensä mieheen, tai rakastaja on yrittänyt työntyä rakastettuunsa. Vaihtoehtoisesti rakastavaiset ovat onnistuneet saamaan aikaan jonkin kolmannen. Valitettavasti tällainen haltuun ottava ja toisen toiseuden unohtava rakkauskuvaus on ollut hallitsevassa asemassa aina kulttuurimme kätkyestä lähtien. Tätä järjestystä Korsisaari purkaa kehittämänsä kolmen käsitteen avulla, joita hän nimittää sen ainoan oikean myytiksi, täydellistymisen myytiksi ja henkisen rakkauden myytiksi. Mutta ei näin! Vaan korkean veisun sanoin:
        ellauri349.html on line 216: »Vittu sukupuoliaktini ei ole saavuttanut täyttymystä, ja tästä on aiheutunut monia jälkiseurauksia. Nostan niistä esiin vain yhden kauneimmista, enkelit», kirjoittaa Luce Irigaray kirjassa Sukupuolierotiikka.
        ellauri349.html on line 218: ce.jpg" width="70%" />
        ellauri349.html on line 220: Luce Irigaray on nimestä huolimatta a she, joka on viuhahtanut esiin jo albumissa 119. Pulskan kotirouvan näköinen. On sekin jo aivan vitun vanha, täyttää 94 alkavana vuonna jos on edes elävien kirjoissa. (Tämä elävän henkilön elämäkerta tarvitsee lisäsitaatteja hengissäolon varmentamiseksi. Kesäkuu 2023)
        ellauri349.html on line 233: Vuonna 1968 hän valmistui Pariisin X-Nanterren yliopistossa kielitieteen tohtorin tutkinnosta ozikolla "Psykolingvistinen lähestymistapa hullujen kieleen". Hänen väitöskirjansa ilmestyi vuonna 1973 nimellä Dementtien kielioppi. Vuodesta 1970 vuoteen 1974 hän opetti Pariisin 8-Vincennesin yliopistossa.
        ellauri349.html on line 235: Samaan aikaan hän osallistui Jacques Lacanin proseminaariin. Hänestä tuli psykoanalyytikko, Pariisin freudilaisen koulukunnan jäsen. Hän on erityisesti Antoinette Fouquen analyytikko, jonka hän kutsuu muiden Women's Liberation Movementin naisten kanssa jakamaan Vincennesissä opettamansa kurssitaakkaa: teos keskittyy kehoon, naisen seksuaalisuuteen sekä äidin ja tyttären väliseen suhteeseen, jota etevästi valaissee epätoivoinen kotirouvahahmo sarjassa Mitä Kuuluu kuin kointähtönen.
        ellauri349.html on line 237: Vuonna 1974 hän puolusti valtion väitöskirjaa nimeltä "Speculum. Naisten tehtävä filosofisessa diskurssissa”, jonka ohjasi filosofi François Châtelet, Pariisin VIII yliopistossa. Tässä skandaalin aiheuttaneessa opinnäytetyössä hän kiisti freudilaisia ja lacanilaisia psykoanalyyttisiä teorioita, jotka aiheuttivat hänen opetuksensa menettämisen Pariisin VIII-Vincennesin yliopistossa ja Pariisin freudilaisessa koulussa. Hänen väitöskirjansa tekee sukupuolten välisen eron tutkimisesta filosofisen kysymyksen. Tästä näkökulmasta katsottuna jokainen subjekti on väistämättä seksuaalinen subjekti ja naisen seksuaalisuuden on voitettava ne kulttuuriset arvot, jotka sille on tähän asti evätty tai evätty.
        ellauri349.html on line 246: Jää epäselväxi kuka jos kukaan on päässyt bylsimään Lucea. Kaiken kaikkiaan hän uskoo, että hänen henkilökohtaista elämäänsä koskevat elämäkerralliset tiedot antavat mahdollisuuden käyttää häntä vastaan miesvaltaisessa oppilaitoksessa välineenä hänen työnsä huonontamiseksi. Kuitenkin 91-vuotiaana hän julkaisi A New Culture of Energy: Beyond East and West (2021), jossa hän keskustelee vuosikymmeniä kestäneistä jooga-asanoista (asennot) ja pranayamasta (hengitys) ja väittää, että jooga rakentaa siltaa ruumiin ja hengen välillä. Olen kaarisilta, Luce runoilee kuin Aale Tynni.
        ellauri349.html on line 251:
        Mitä vetoa että Luce oli (on) lepakko?

        ellauri349.html on line 438: Hän (Piere siis) toimi aluksi latinalaisen patristiikan johdolla, ennen kuin hänen tuolinsa nimettiin uudelleen "Hellenistisen Kreikan teologiat ja mystiikka ja antiikin lopu" vuonna 1972. Hänestä tuli professori Collège de Francessa vuonna 1983, jossa hän siirtyi hellenistisen ja roomalaisen ajattelun historian puheenjohtajaksi. Vuonna 1991 hän jäi eläkkeelle tästä tehtävästä tullakseen ammattikorkeakoulun kunniapuheenjohtajaksi; hänen viimeinen luentonsa oli 22. toukokuuta samana vuonna. Hän päätti viimeisen luentonsa sanomalla: "Viime analyysissä voimme tuskin puhua siitä, mikä on tärkeintä." Täähän on hei ihan etymologisesti mystifiointia. Samaa peukuttivat Lättänenä 7. kirjeessä ja juutalainen homo Wittgenstein. Ja nyt Suomen Sokrates, E. Saarinen.
        ellauri349.html on line 484: Aaron oli takuulla juutalainen! Se oli Sartreakin porvarillisempi. D'abord ami et condisciple de Jean-Paul Sartre et Paul Nizan à l'École normale supérieure, il devient lors de la montée des totalitarismes un ardent promoteur du libéralisme, à contre-courant du milieu intellectuel pacifiste et de gauche qui dominait. Il dénonce ainsi dans son ouvrage le plus célèbre L'Opium des intellectuels l'aveuglement et la bienveillance des intellectuels à l'égard des régimes communistes.
        ellauri349.html on line 490: Raymond Claude Ferdinand Aron est issu d'une famille juive et d'un milieu aisé des deux côtés. Ses parents sont Gustave Émile Aron (1870-1934) et Suzanne Levy (1877-1940). Son grand-père maternel, Léon Levy, possédait une usine de textile dans le nord de la France. Sa famille paternelle venait de Lorraine où elle était établie depuis la fin du XVIIIe siècle. Son grand-père paternel, Isidore (dit Ferdinand) Aron, était grossiste en textile à Rambervillers, puis Nancy (Lorraine). Un de ses grand-oncles paternels, Paul Aron, était le père de Max Aron, médecin biologiste à la faculté de médecine de Strasbourg. Ferdinand, le grand-père paternel de Raymond, prédit à celui-ci à sa naissance une grande carrière. Gustave Aron refusa de prendre la suite de l'affaire familiale et fit de brillantes études de droit; il publia des travaux juridiques, mais n'étant reçu que deuxième à l'agrégation de droit alors qu'un seul poste était attribué, il abandonna la perspective d'enseigner à l'université et devint professeur de droit à l'École normale supérieure de l'enseignement technique. Il arrêta de travailler au début du XXe siècle, vécut dès lors de l'héritage familial et fit construire une maison à Versailles en 1913-1915 avec un court de tennis. La famille Aron retourna ensuite à Paris. Après la guerre, Gustave Aron investit en bourse, mais sa fortune fut perdue du fait de la crise économique de 1929 et il fut obligé de reprendre un emploi. Il mourut en 1934 d'une crise cardiaque. La mère de Raymond mourut en juin 1940 à Vannes.
        ellauri349.html on line 492: Cette fortune familiale disparue avait permis aux trois enfants Aron de mener une vie aisée et de faire de bonnes études. Le frère aîné de Raymond, Adrien Aron (1902-1969), a étudié au lycée Hoche et poursuit par une classe de mathématiques supérieures et une licence en droit[7], mais il était plus attiré par une vie facile et devint un grand joueur de tennis et de bridge et mena une vie de « flambeur », à l'opposé de Raymond et au grand dam de leur père. Avant la naissance d'Adrien, la mère avait accouché d'un enfant mort-né. Après Raymond vint un troisième garçon, Robert Aron, qui obtint une licence en droit et en philosophie, publia une étude sur Descartes et Pascal[Laquelle ?] et après son service militaire entra dans l'administration de la Banque de Paris et des Pays-Bas (devenue en 1982 Paribas, qui fut ensuite rachetée en 2000 par la BNP pour former BNP Paribas), selon certains grâce à Raymond, qui jouait régulièrement au tennis avec son directeur.
        ellauri349.html on line 499: Eli Aron palaa isiensä uskoon. Aron muistelee:
        De tous, j’étais le plus résolu dans l’anticommunisme, dans le libéralisme, mais ce n’est qu’après 1945 que je me libérai une fois pour toutes des préjugés de la gauche.

        ellauri349.html on line 501: Dénonçant pendant les années 1950 et les années 1960 le « conformisme marxisant » de l'intelligentsia française, il devient l'intellectuel de droite de l'époque face à Sartre, qui symbolise l'intellectuel de gauche. Sartre käänsi takkinsa vähän myöhemmin, surkutellen Vietnamista lähteneitä elintasovenepakolaisia. Loppumetreillä Aron ehtii peukuttaa ranupersuja, nekin ovat parempia kuin neljä kommaria hallituxessa. CIA rahoitti sen toimia.
        ellauri349.html on line 505: Politiquement, Sartre a rejoint le camp de l'antiaméricanisme et du soutien (non sans critiques) du PCF et de l'URSS, alors qu'Aron se rapproche de celui de la démocratie libérale et de l'anticommunisme. Alors qu'ils étaient amis dans leur jeunesse, ils se brouillent à partir de 1947, lors d'un débat radiophonique où Sartre, opposé à l'ancien résistant Pierre de Bénouville, compare de Gaulle à Hitler. Il demande alors à Aron de les départager, ce qu'il refuse, sans pour autant soutenir Bénouville. Par la suite, les désaccords iront grandissants. Aron rejoint le RPF gaulliste, quand Sartre co-fonde le Rassemblement démocratique révolutionnaire, un nom que l'intellectuel libéral juge oxymorique, estimant que la révolution souhaitée par Sartre ne peut pas être démocratique. Lenin oli samaa mieltä.
        ellauri349.html on line 507: Lors des évènements de Mai 68, Aron a d'abord un élan de sympathie pour les étudiants révoltés, avant de critiquer les débordements qu'il juge pseudo-révolutionnaires. Sartre, qui soutient le mouvement, étrille violemment son ancien ami : « Je mets ma main à couper qu'Aron ne s'est jamais mis en cause et c'est pour cela qu'il est, à mes yeux, indigne d’être professeur. Il faut, maintenant que la France entière a vu de Gaulle tout nu, que la France entière pût regarder Aron tout nu ». Aron répond calmement à ces attaques, dénonçant des arguments que « même un démagogue de bas étage n'aurait pas utilisés »
        ellauri349.html on line 542: Esa Saarinen is a Finnish philosopher and professor of philosophy at the University of Helsinki. He is known for his work on the philosophy of technology, the philosophy of science, and the philosophy of culture. He has written several books, including The Embodied Mind: Cognitive Science and Human Experience (1991), The View from Within: First-Person Approaches to the Study of Consciousness (1999), and Technology and the Human Condition (2005)1. Esa Saarinen is 67 years old. He is a Virgo and was born in the Year of the Serpent. His birth flower is Larkspur and birthstone is Ruby. Esa Saarinen's net worth is estimated to be in the range of approximately $1.2 million in 2021, according to sources. He has earned most of his wealth from his successful career as a philosopher and professor.
        ellauri349.html on line 545: 1The Embodied Mind, by Francisco J. Varela, Evan Thompson, Eleanor Rosch. This classic book, first published in 1991, was one of the first to propose the “embodied cognition” approach in cognitive science. It pioneered the connections between phenomenology and science and between Buddhist practices and science—claims that have since become highly influential. The View from Within: First Person Approaches to the Study of Consciousness, by Francisco Varela and Jonathan Shear (Eds). How can we be sure even that we exist? The editors agree that we can't be sure but they recommend a pragmatist approach. Technology and the human condition. By B. Gendron. Published 1 November 1976.
        ellauri349.html on line 552: Saarinen's philosophical interests have changed dramatically, from early writings in formal logic, to concerns with existentialism and later to media philosophy. The year 1994 saw the publication of Saarinen's most well-known work, Imagologies: Media Philosophy, written jointly with American philosopher Mark C. Taylor.
        ellauri349.html on line 558: Saarinen completed his Ph.D. degree in 1978 at the University of Helsinki, where he has since held docentship. His extrovert public persona – he became known as the “punk doctor” – was reflected in his lectures at the university, which drew increasingly large audiences until the late 1990s. After failing to get the position of full-time professor at the Department of Philosophy at the University of Helsinki, Saarinen resigned his lecturer position. Soon afterwards he was appointed professor at Helsinki University of Technology, since renamed Aalto University. His lectures there each year draw full lecture halls.
        ellauri349.html on line 561: Since the turn of the century Saarinen's academic lecturing has centered at the Helsinki University of Technology, but he has also continued his business as a coach for Finnish companies and organisations, promoting a doctrine of self-actualization. The book written to commemorate his 60th birthday included contributions from many notable professors like Ilkka Niiniluoto and business tycoons such as Jorma Ollila and Matti Alahuhta.
        ellauri349.html on line 564: Esa Jouni Olavi Saarinen (born 27 July 1953 in Hyvinkää, Finland) is a Finnish philosopher who is professor of applied philosophy at Aalto University and co-director of the Systems Intelligence Research Group.
        ellauri349.html on line 574: Jules: Well, there's this passage I got memorized.`It sort of fits the occasion. "Ezekiel 25:17". "The path of the righteous man is beset on all sides by the inequities of the self and the tyranny of evil men. Blessed is he who in the name of charity and good will shepherds the weak through the Valley of Darkness for he is truly his brother's keeper and the finder of lost children. [now on-screen] And I will strike down upon thee with great vengeance and furious anger those who attempt to poison and destroy my brothers. [raising his gun on Brett] And you will know my name is the Lord when I lay my vengeance upon thee."

        ellauri349.html on line 575: Vince and Jules execute Brett. The man in the bathroom jumps a little in horror. Marvin screams. The dynamic duo finishes the execution.
        ellauri349.html on line 887: Vähemmän kuuluisan Lawrence Friedmanin paxu psykoterapian anatomia on saxittu kokoon sen papereista. Se on raskas lukea, sanoo kritiikki.
        ellauri349.html on line 888: James Wilk ("nudge nudge, wink wink") joka oli mukana Eskin juhlaseminaarissa 10v sitten luki sen, Eski selaili. Lawrence vahvistaa että terapeutin epävarmuus ja änkytys on tärkeää.
        ellauri350.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri350.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri350.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri350.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri350.html on line 25: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri350.html on line 68: Alvin Toffer korjaan Toffler kuzui cheese osaston ylikuormitusta kazakhstanilaisen reportterin kannalta nimellä Choice overload kirjassaan Future shock. Alvin Eugene Toffler (4. lokakuuta 1928 – 27. kesäkuuta 2016) oli yhdysvaltalainen kirjailija, futuristi ja liikemies, joka tunnetaan teoksistaan, jotka käsittelivät moderneja teknologioita, mukaan lukien digitaalinen vallankumous ja viestintävallankumous, painottaen niiden vaikutuksia kulttuureihin. maailmanlaajuinen. Häntä pidetään yhtenä maailman merkittävimmistä futuristeista.
        ellauri350.html on line 126: Yhden yön juttuja. Esittelyssä Iltapäiväkahvit-podcast: Liukuhihnadeittailija ja hallusinaatiot 37 min pe 29.9.2023 K1, J1: Myönnätkö tämän oudon tavan? 25 min to 22.8.2019 K1, J2: Deittailu - Kuka maksaa? Kielellä vai ilman? 28 min to 29.8.2019 K1, J3: Korealainen kaksoispuhdistus vai emättimeen käsisaippuaa? 34 min to 5.9.2019 K1, J4: Onko työkaverin kanssa pakko jutella ennen siivouskomeroa? Alvarez me once more and I'll kick you in the groin. 33 min
        ellauri350.html on line 155: Johnista tuli kuulu pragmaatikko, vaikka köyhä. He is one of the successful Philosophers. He has ranked on the list of those famous people who were born on October 20, 1859. He is one of the Richest Philosophers who were born in VT. He also has a position among the list of Most popular Philosophers. But his net worth is estimated only at $1-5M, the lowest quote among celebrities. He died on Jun 1, 1952 (age 92). Birth sign Libra.
        ellauri350.html on line 157: Thomas F. syntyi New Yorkissa ja varttui Albanyssa ja Pawlingissa. Hän valmistui Albany Academysta vuonna 1950 ja Princetonin yliopistosta 1954. Hän palveli yliluutnanttina Yhdysvaltain armeijassa kaksi vuotta Saksassa. Hän opiskeli Harvard Business Schoolissa ja valmistui vuonna 1958. Sitten hän liittyi Kuhn, Loeb & Co:n investointipankkiyritykseen. Hänestä tuli osakas ja hän toimi yrityksen johtokunnassa. Vuonna 1975 hän perusti oman rahoituspalveluyrityksen, Thomas E. Dewey, Jr. & Co., ja sen jälkeen oli mukana McFarland, Dewey & Co:n perustamisessa. Hän jatkoi liiketoimintaprojekteja ja työskenteli pitkälle 80-vuotiaaksi asti. Hän toimi useissa johtokunnissa, mukaan lukien The Apple Bank for Savings, Northwest Natural Gas ja The Scripps Research Institute. Hän toimi myös varapuheenjohtajana New York City Housing Development Corporationissa vuosina 1972–1989. Vuodesta 1959 lähtien hän toimi Lenox Hillin sairaalassa aktiivisena johtokunnan jäsenenä ja oli hallituksen puheenjohtaja vuosina 1982–1993, jonka jälkeen hän toimi emerituspuheenjohtajana. Hänen perheensä on ikuisesti kiitollinen (mutta ei rahallisesti velkaa) Lenox Hill -sairaalalle hänen viime vuosina saamansa hoidon laadusta. Menox, sanoi Annie Lenox.
        ellauri350.html on line 164: Jatkuvuuteen uskoen hän oli Manhattan-osuuskuntansa hallituksen puheenjohtaja vuodesta 1975 kuolemaansa asti. Hän rakasti elämistä ja antoi läheisilleen pysyvän opetuksen, että elämä, kuten perhe tai oppiminen, on aina elämisen arvoista. Toista hänen kaltaistaan ei tule koskaan olemaan, paizi (ehkä) hänen poikansa tai pojanpoikansa Tom. Häntä tullaan kaipaamaan syvästi, ja häntä 62 vuotta kestänyt vaimonsa Ann RL Dewey jää eloon, sekä hänen lapsensa Thomas G. Dewey; ja hänen lapsenlapsensa, Thomas H. Dewey. Pyhän Jamesin kirkon jumalanpalvelukset ovat yksityisiä, joten hänen muistoxeen voidaan antaa lahjoja Lenox Hill Hospitalille, 130 East 59th Street, 16th Floor, New York, NY 10022 tai Metropolitan Operalle, Patrons Office, 30 Lincoln Center Plaza, New York, NY 10023.
        ellauri350.html on line 167: Dad Mr. Tom E. Dewey did not endear himself to all Republicans, and in some he inspired a degree of scorn. To Mrs. Alice Roosevelt Longworth he resembled “a groom on a wedding cake.”
        ellauri350.html on line 168: And after his defeat in 1948, the tart‐tongued Mrs. Longworth, a daughter of President Theodore Roosevelt and the widow of House Speaker Nicholas Longworth, remarked: “We should have known he couldn't win—a souffle never rises twice.”
        ellauri350.html on line 263:
        ce">
        ellauri350.html on line 265:
        ellauri350.html on line 269: Hänestä tuli runoilija ja kirjailija nuoren aikuisiän satunnaisten töiden jälkeen. Näihin kuuluivat paistokokki, seksityöntekijä (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sex_worker), yökerhoesiintyjä, Porgy ja Bess -näyttelijä, Southern Christian Leadership Conference -koordinaattori ja kirjeenvaihtaja Egyptissä ja Ghanassa Afrikan demoralisoinnin aikana. Angelou oli myös näyttelijä, kirjailija, ohjaaja ja näytelmien, elokuvien ja julkisten televisio-ohjelmien tuottaja. Vuonna 1982 hänet nimitettiin ensimmäiseksi Reynoldsin Amerikan tutkimuksen professoriksi Woke Forest -yliopistossa Winston-Salemissa, Pohjois-Carolinassa. Angelou oli aktiivinen kansalaisvääryysliikkeessä ja työskenteli Martin Luther King Jr.:n ja Malcolm X:n kanssa. 1990-luvulta alkaen hän esiintyi noin 80 kertaa vuodessa luentopiirissä, mitä hän jatkoi 80-vuotiaaksi asti. Vuonna 1993 Angelou lausui runonsa "On the Pulse of Morning (1993) Bill Clintonin ensimmäisissä vihkiäisissä mikä teki hänestä ensimmäisen runoilijan, joka lausui avajaispuheen sitten Robert Frostin John F. Kennedyn avajaisissa vuonna 1961. Angelou kertoi ystävälleen Oprah Winfreylle, että puhelu, jossa häntä pyydettiin kirjoittamaan ja lausumaan runo, tuli televisiotuottaja Harry Thomasonilta, joka järjesti arpajaiset pian Clintonin valinnan jälkeen.
        ellauri350.html on line 303: 1A sex worker is a person who provides sex work, either on a regular or occasional basis. The term is used in reference to those who work in all areas of the sex industry. Sex work is "the exchange of sexual services, performances, or products for material rather than emotional compensation."
        ellauri350.html on line 304: The term emphasizes the labor and economic implications of this type of work. The transaction must take place between consenting adults of the legal age and mental capacity to consent and must take place without any methods of coercion, other than the payment. The sex industry (also called the sex trade) consists of businesses that either directly or indirectly provide sex-related products (semen, babies) and services or adult entertainment.
        ellauri350.html on line 423: Atticus puolusti painokkaasti platonista oppia sielun kuolemattomuudesta Aristotelesta vastaan. Hän syyttää Aristotelesta sellaisen näkemyksen puolustamisesta sielusta, joka merkitsee sielun toiminnan kieltämistä, mutta myös sen substanssia ja luonnetta, väittäen, että just tää kuolemattomuus erottaa sielun älystä (nous); Aristoteles tekee sielusta tarpeettoman. Atticukselle maailmansielu järjestää ja läpäisee kaiken, koska vain jos yksi sielullinen voima yhdistää ja pitää kaiken yhdessä, maailmankaikkeutta voidaan hallita järkevästi ja kauniisti. Law and order ja republikanismi vallizee. Presidentti istuu oval officessa valkoisessa talossa. One ring to bind them all.
        ellauri350.html on line 446: Association for Psychological Science (APS) myönsi hänelle James McKeen Cattell Fellow -palkinnon vetoamalla hänen tutkimukseensa ja ideoihinsa, jotka "muuttavat ajatteluamme terveyden luonteesta". Tohtori Friedman on myös saanut American Psychological Associationin urapalkinnon "Outstanding Contributions to Health Psychology" (jaosto 38). Professori Friedman on American Association for the Advancement Sciencen (AAAS) lämmin jäsen. American Psychological Association (APA); Society of Behavioral Medicine ja Academy of Behavioral Medicine Research.
        ellauri350.html on line 564:
        ellauri350.html on line 569: 36 kysymystä, jotka voivat johtaa rakkauteen. Reader´s Digest -toimittaja Päivitetty: 14. helmikuuta 2023. Facebook, Flipboard, Viserrys, Pinterest, Sähköposti.
        ellauri350.html on line 818:
        ellauri350.html on line 823: Samuel L(eroy) Jackson (s. 21. joulukuuta 1948) on yhdysvaltalainen näyttelijä. Yksi sukupolvensa tunnetuimmista näyttelijöistä, elokuvat, joissa hän on esiintynyt, ovat tuottaneet yhteensä yli 27 miljardia dollaria maailmanlaajuisesti, mikä tekee hänestä kaikkien aikojen toiseksi eniten tuloja tuottavan näyttelijän . [a] Tuoreen luokituksen mukaan hän on kaikkien aikojen eniten tuottanut näyttelijä. Vuonna 2022 hän sai Academy Honorary Award -palkinnon "kulttuurisena ikonina, jonka dynaaminen työ on resonoinut genreissä, sukupolvissa ja yleisöissä maailmanlaajuisesti". Jacksonin läpimurtoesitys oli Jules Winnfieldin roolissa Quentin Tarantinon rikosdraamassa Pulp Fiction (1994), Hän sai laajaa tunnustusta myös Jedi Mace Winduna Star Wars -esiosa-trilogiassa ( 1999–2005) ja Nick Furynä 11 Marvel Cinematic Universe -elokuvassa , alkaen Iron Manista (2008), sekä vierailijana ABC- sarjassa SHIELDin agentit.
        ellauri351.html on line 5: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri351.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri351.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri351.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri351.html on line 24: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri351.html on line 103: Atta vietti viimeisen yönsä Saloun Montsant Hostalissa, jossa hän maksoi Visa-kortilla ja rekisteröityi omilla nimillään. Hänen Hyundai Accent -autonsa palautettiin Madridin lentokentälle 18. heinäkuuta noin 1 250 mailia ajettuina.
        ellauri351.html on line 225: Terrorin vastainen sota sai käänteen rahoitetun traumatutkimuksen tyypissä kohti PTSD:n neurobiologiaa. Tämä tuli van der Kolkille todisteena ja antoi hänelle mahdollisuuden päästä eroon palautuneiden muistisotien kuolleesta painosta. Liittovaltion rahoitus oli myös omaksumassa yhä avoimemmin ei-lääketieteellisiä hoitoja. Välittömästi 11. syyskuun iskujen jälkeen van der Kolk ja traumakeskus hoitivat ensiapuhenkilöitä ja siviilejä silmän liikkeen herkistymisen ja uudelleenkäsittelyn avulla, jossa potilas ajattelee traumaattista kokemusta, kun taas kliinikko ohjaa potilaan silmiä edestakaisin. Vaikka van der Kolk oli alun perin skeptinen, hänestä tuli EMDR-evankelista, joka johti National Institutes of Healthin rahoittamaa tutkimusta, jossa verrattiin EMDR:ää Prozaciin PTSD:n hoidossa. Vuonna 2008 hän aloitti ensimmäisen NIH:n rahoittaman tutkimuksen joogan tehokkuudesta PTSD:n hoidossa. EMDR on lyhennys englanninkielisistä sanoista Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. Hän suoritti myös tutkimusta neurofeedbackista, terapiasta, joka näyttää potilaille reaaliaikaisia lukemia pulssistaan ja aivoaalloistaan ja opettaa heitä säätelemään itseään. Tätä "somaattisten terapioiden" arsenaalia yhdisti se, että ne kohdistuivat kehoon kognition (kuten kognitiivinen käyttäytymisterapia) tai kieleen (kuten puheterapia) sijaan.
        ellauri351.html on line 239: Otetaan uuden oikeistolaisen J. D. Vancen vuoden 2016 muistelma Hillbilly Elegy, joka viittaa hänen Appalakkien köyhyydessä kokeman kroonisen stressin neurobiologisiin vaikutuksiin ja osoittaa, kuinka liberaali eliitti on hylännyt maaseudun valkoiset äänestäjät. Otetaan valitukset miehuuden surkastumisesta ja siittiöiden määrän laskusta. Kutsu sitä miksi haluat, mutta ydinidea on aina trauman muotoinen. Kerran olimme kokonaisia, mutta nyt emme ole; nyt kärsimme sairaudesta, jota meidän on vaikea ymmärtää tai nimetä. Silti tämä haava tarjoaa uuden identiteettimme, yhtä aikaa asian, joka antaa meille oikeuden puhua ja ainoan, joka meillä on sanottavana tehdessämme. Kirjaimellisuutensa takaa, että traumamme takaa sen, mitä uskomme olevan velkaa.
        ellauri351.html on line 243: Trauma can be trapped in the body as a reflexive wince stuck in time — manifesting as a shoulder spasm, for example, when someone hears a word that reminds them of the traumatic event. He used to have those, he said, but not anymore. We’re at the beginning of a new scientific epoch, he told me, of understanding the truth about trauma: Finally, humanity can hope to free itself from the cycles that have dragged us through eons of war, violence, and poverty. Someday soon, he told me, finally, we will all become clean.
        ellauri351.html on line 293: Taleb on kirjoittanut Incerton, viisiosaisen epävarmuutta käsittelevän filosofisen esseen, joka julkaistiin vuosina 2001–2018 (erityisesti The Black Swan ja Antifragile). Hän on toiminut professorina useissa yliopistoissa ja työskennellyt riskitekniikan ansioituneena professorina New Yorkin yliopiston Tandon School of Engineeringissä syyskuusta 2008 lähtien. Hän on ollut mukana Risk and Decision Analysis -lehden päätoimittajana syyskuusta 2014 lähtien. Hän on myös toiminut matemaattisen rahoituksen harjoittajana, hedge-rahastojen hoitajana ja johdannaiskauppiaana, ja hän on tällä hetkellä Universal Investmentsin tieteellisenä neuvonantajana. The Sunday Times kutsui hänen vuonna 2007 julkaistua kirjaansa The Black Swan yhdeksi 12 vaikutusvaltaisimmasta kirjasta toisen maailmansodan jälkeen.
        ellauri351.html on line 371: Louis Maurice Halbwachs (11. maaliskuuta 1877 Reims, Ranska – 16. maaliskuuta 1945 Buchenwald) oli ranskalainen filosofi ja sosiologi, joka on luonut käsitteen kollektiivinen muisti.
        ellauri351.html on line 445: Hänen viimeisimmät kirjansa ovat: Malice Through the Looking Glass (2009) 2. painos, Lontoo: Teva Publications Centers of Power: The Convergence of Psychoanalysis and Kabbalah (Stanley Schneiderin kanssa) (2008) NY: Jason Aronson Why I Hate You and You Hate Me: Kateuden, ahneuden, mustasukkaisuuden ja narsismin vuorovaikutus (2013) Lontoo: Karnac Books ja The Hidden Freud: His Hassidic Roots (2015) Lontoo: Karnac Books. Oliko Berkemann siis hasidi?
        ellauri351.html on line 447: ces/images/15166491.jpg?type=mds-article-642" width="30%" />
        ellauri351.html on line 459: It is spoken by Polonius, the king’s advisor, in Act II, Scene 2. Hamlet has been behaving strangely since the death of his father, and Polonius believes that he is mad. However, Hamlet is actually pretending to be mad in order to buy himself time to carry out his revenge on his father’s killer, Claudius. Polonius is the first person to fall for Hamlet’s act. He believes that Hamlet is truly mad, and he tells Claudius about Hamlet’s strange behavior. Claudius is relieved to hear this, and he believes that Hamlet is no longer a threat. Hamlet’s plan works perfectly. He is able to gather evidence against Claudius, and he eventually succeeds in killing him. The idiom “method in his madness” refers to Hamlet’s clever plan to pretend to be mad in order to achieve his revenge.
        ellauri351.html on line 467: Mutta oikeat pahixet ovat kateita, kaunaisia ja kylmiä. Ne eivät tajua asioiden merkityxiä. Niiden symbolifunktio on heikentynyt. Silloin ihminen toteuttaa unelmansa. When you kill another human being, there is a cost. You pay a steep price. But anyway, it's just a price. Everything has a price. Nothing to it, just cough up the money and you are fine. You'll be alright Bones. Meet Jasper the plastic pig. Tapa tapa tapa tapa ... dadaa.
        ellauri351.html on line 470: ces/girard-rene-image.jpg" height="300px" />
        ellauri351.html on line 569: Kirja jakautuu kolmeen osaan; Ensimmäisessä osassa Mättö valottaa omia kokemuksiaan ja näkemyksiään Maailmanopettaja Maitreyasta sekä Henkisestä Hierarkiasta. Taustatiedot pohjautuvat erityisesti Alice Baileyn ja myöhemmin Benjamin Cremen kirjoituksiin. Toinen osa käsittelee yleisemmin henkisyyttä, ihmisen elämää ja itsen kuuntelemisen tärkeyttä. Kolmannessa osassa Mättö esittelee Maitreyan antamia elämänohjeita sekä omia tulkintojaan siitä, miten ne voisivat näkyä itse kunkin elämän valinnoissa.
        ellauri351.html on line 610: Creme on kertonut kiinnostuneensa okkultismista luettuaan 14-vuotiaana Alexanda David-Neelin kirjan With Mystics and Magicians in Tibet. Hän on kuulunut myös teosofispohjaiseen ufouskontokuntaan Aetherius Society sekä seurannut tiktokissa etenkin Alice Baileyä. Vuonna 1959 hän sai kertomansa mukaan ensimmäisen telepaattisen viestin Mestarilta, joka kehotti nauhoittamaan viestit kelanauhurilla. Creme alkoi julistaa ilmoitusta vuonna 1975.
        ellauri351.html on line 612: Alice Ann Bailey (16. kesäkuuta 1880 – 15. joulukuuta 1949, alun perin Alice LaTrobe Bateman) oli englantilainen teosofi, luennoitsija, tuottelias okkulttinen kirjailija ja Lucis Trust -säätiön perustaja. Hän muutti vuonna 1907 Yhdysvaltoihin, jossa hän vietti loppuelämänsä. Alice ja Maitreya on mainittu aiemmin hörhöistä kertovassa paasauxessa albumissa 169. Yrjö Kallisesta piti tulla Maitreya, mutta jäi täpärästi alle äänikynnyxen (kz. albumi 263).
        ellauri351.html on line 649: Hän oli avajais Yitzak Rabin Fellow, Rabin Center for Israeli Studies, Tel Aviv, Israel; vieraileva oikeustieteen professori, Harvardin yliopisto, Boston, Massachusetts; valtiotieteen vieraileva professori Wienin yliopistossa Wienissä, Itävallassa ja Bahceșehirin yliopistossa Istanbulissa, Turkissa. Hän työskenteli vierailevana psykiatrian professorina kolmessa Turkin yliopistossa. Vuonna 2006 hän oli Fulbright/Sigmund Freud-Privatstiftungin vieraileva psykoanalyysitutkija Wienissä, Itävallassa. Vuonna 2015 hänestä tuli vieraileva professori Pystymezän yliopistossa Bogotassa Kolumbiassa.
        ellauri351.html on line 692: Elinikäinen marxilainen, hänen yhteiskuntapoliittiset vakaumuksensa vaikuttivat tuhoisasti hänen työnsä luonteeseen. Brittikommarit vaati 2. rintaman avaamista johki Pohjois-Ranskaan ryssien hädän helpottamisexi. Ei jaxa, istutaan ja kazotaan eka kuinka iivanalle käy, oli Churchillin ja Rooseveltin näkemys. Soditaan vaan tuolla siirtomaissa ja odotetaan itärintaman lopputulosta. M15:n ponnisteluista huolimatta vuonna 1947 hänestä tuli historian lehtori Birkbeck Collegessa, Lontoon yliopistossa, jossa tuohon aikaan epätavallisella tavalla henkilökunnan tai opiskelijoiden keskuudessa ei ollut taipumusta kommunismin vastaisuuteen. Hobsbawm sanoi, että McCarthyismista oli olemassa heikompi versio. joka otti valtaansa Isossa-Britanniassa ja vaikutti marxilaisiin tutkijoihin: "En saanut ylennystä 10 vuoteen, mutta kukaan ei heittänyt minua ulos". Poliittiset viholliset kielsivät Hobsbawmilta luennoitsijan Cambridgessa, ja koska hän oli myös estetty jonkin aikaa professuurista Birkbeckissä samoista syistä, hän puhui onnesta, kun hän oli saanut viran Birkbeckissä vuonna 1948 ennen kuin kylmä sota alkoi todella lähteä liikkeelle. Konservatiivien kommentaattori David Pryce-Jones on dementoinut tällaisten uraesteiden olemassaolon.
        ellauri351.html on line 700: Hobsbawmin sanotaan sanoneen, että seksin lisäksi ei ole mitään niin fyysisesti intensiivistä kuin "osallistuminen joukkomielenosoitukseen suuren julkisen korotuksen aikana". Aika intensiivinen hörökorva olikin. Hänen ensimmäinen avioliittonsa oli Muriel Seamanin kanssa vuonna 1943. He erosivat vuonna 1951. Hänen toinen avioliittonsa oli Marlene Schwarzin (vuonna 1962), jonka kanssa hänellä oli kaksi lasta, Julia Hobsbawm ja Andy Hobsbawm. Hänellä oli väh. 1 avioton poika Joshua Bennathan, joka syntyi vuonna 1958 ja kuoli marraskuussa 2014. "Joss" kuoli syöpään viisikymppisenä. Born in Birmingham, Joss was the son of the historian Eric Hobsbawm and the educational psychologist Marion Bennathan. He was raised by his mother and her husband, the economist Esra Bennathan, and went to Newnham Croft primary school, Cambridge, and Bristol grammar school. At the age of 17, Joss married Jenny Corrick and had two children by the age of 20. The couple divorced but remained friends.
        ellauri351.html on line 715: Gustave Le Bon propose dans cet ouvrage que, lorsque des individus sont réunis, ils ne raisonnent pas de la même manière que s'ils étaient seuls, expliquant ainsi les comportements irraisonnés des foules.
        ellauri351.html on line 736:
        ellauri352.html on line 5: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri352.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri352.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri352.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri352.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
        ellauri352.html on line 18: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
        ellauri352.html on line 26: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri352.html on line 78: Pirmin Stekeler-Weithofer (born 21 December 1952 in Meßkirch) is a German philosopher and professor of theoretical philosophy at the university of Leipzig. He was the president of the international Ludwig Wittgenstein society (2006-2009) and is now a vice-president of this institution.
        ellauri352.html on line 304:

        Marcel Mouse ja Emil-setä


        ellauri352.html on line 306: cel-Mauss_8226.jpeg" height="300px" />
        ellauri352.html on line 309: cel">Marcel Mauss, né le 10 mai 1872 à Épinal et mort le 11 février 1950 (à 77 ans) à Paris, est généralement considéré comme le « père de l´anthropologie française. Bonesin kolleega. Bonesin asia antropologina oli kysyä minkä sortin kääpiö oli UM:n narrina, muttei se sentään ollut hiänen oikeutensa.
        ellauri352.html on line 311: Marcel Mauss syntyi vuonna 1872 Épinalin kaupungissa juutalaiseen perheeseen. Hänen Bas-Rhinistä kotoisin oleva isänsä Gerson meni naimisiin muutamaa vuotta aiemmin Rosine Durkheimin, Émile Durkheimin vanhemman sisaren kanssa, jonka kanssa hän liittyi Lorraine-kaupunkiin ottaakseen haltuunsa äitinsä tekstiilipajan, josta tuli nuoren parin johdolla noin klo. 1/2 pääkirjontatehdas, Mauss-Durkheim. Marcelin lisäksi heillä oli onnexi vuonna 1876 syntynyt poika Henri. Hänen setänsä Émile Durkheim, joka oli häntä neljätoista vuotta vanhempi, oli tärkeässä roolissa hänen kutsumuksessaan ja sitten hänen urassaan.
        ellauri352.html on line 354: Vuonna 1895 Marcel Mauss sai filosofian aggregaatin, jonka hän käynnisti Bordeaux´ssa, missä hän vuonna 1890 liittyi Durkheimiin, joka opetti tätä tieteenalaa siellä.
        ellauri352.html on line 363: Marcel Maussille lahja on olennainen ihmisyhteiskunnassa ja siinä on kolme vaihetta: velvollisuus antaa, velvollisuus saada ja velvollisuus palauttaa. Mikä lahja sellainen muka on, sehän on laina!?
        ellauri352.html on line 365: "Tarvitsemme sosiologeja ja etnografeja. Jotkut selittävät ja toiset kerää kurjissa kenttäoloissa raakadataa. Abus eka!" Marcel Mauss harjoitti kenttätutkimusta hyvin vähän aikana, jolloin tämä menetelmä, joka vähitellen vakiintui anglosaksiseen maailmaan, varsinkin Malinowskin vaikutuksen alaisena, jäi marginaaliseksi erityisesti Ranskassa. Hänen harvat suorat havainnot näkyvät esimerkiksi hänen työssään "vartalotekniikoista", ne ovat peräisin hänen kokemuksestaan armeijassa tai lapsuudesta Tourainessa. Emil setä oli hyvin kiinnostunut niistä.
        ellauri352.html on line 390: Politiikka on yhteisten asioiden hoitoa. Sota on politiikan jatke asein. Si vis pacem, para bellum.
        ellauri352.html on line 454: ce/b0/0eceb04fcb55274fedc8a159490abade.jpg" height="250px" />
        ellauri352.html on line 604: In 2011, a "novel of the decade" was chosen due to lack of sponsorship to hold the customary award. Five finalists were chosen from sixty nominees selected from the prize´s past winners and finalists since 2001.[citation needed] Chudakov won posthumously with A Gloom Is Cast Upon the Ancient Steps, which takes place in a fictional town in Kazakhstan and describes fictional life under Stalinist Russia. The criteria for inclusion included literary effort, representativeness of the contemporary literary genres and the author¨s reputation as a writer. Length was not a criterion, as books with between 40 and 60 pages had been nominated.
        ellauri352.html on line 611: The novel has been compared with Edgar Lee Masters´s poetry collection Spoon River Anthology, published in 1915. Tim Martin, writing for Literary Review, compared its "babble of American voices", some from primary sources and some expertly fabricated, with the last act of Thornton Wilder´s play Our Town. Kaskun ei Divina Comediaan.
        ellauri352.html on line 616: Without giving anything away, let me say this: I made a bunch of ghosts. They were sort of cynical; they were stuck in this realm, called the bardo (from the Tibetan notion of a sort of transitional purgatory between rebirths), stuck because they´d been unhappy or unsatisfied in life. The greatest part of their penance is that they feel utterly inessential – incapable of influencing the living. Take-home lesson: It´s un-American to be unsatisfied with life or cynical.
        ellauri352.html on line 619: Of his influences, Saunders has written:
        ellauri352.html on line 621: I really love Russian writers, especially from the 19th and early 20th Century: Gogol, Tolstoy, Chekhov, Babel. I love the way they take on the big topics. I´m also inspired by a certain absurdist comic tradition that would include influences like Mark Twain, Daniil Kharms, Groucho Marx, Monty Python, Steve Martin, Jack Handey, etc. And then, on top of that, I love the strain of minimalist American fiction writing: Sherwood Anderson, Ernest Hemingway, Raymond Carver, Tobias Wolff.
        ellauri352.html on line 702: center%2Bmount%2Bp3%2Beyeglasses.jpg" height="250px" />
        ellauri353.html on line 5: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri353.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri353.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri353.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri353.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
        ellauri353.html on line 18: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
        ellauri353.html on line 26: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri353.html on line 33:

        center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:10em;color:black;background:beige;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0;padding-right:5%">MÄYHÄ

        Hätävaleita


        ellauri353.html on line 180: Kun Buñuel hylkäsi pilkallisesti Epsteinin pyynnön auttaa Epsteinin mentoria Abel Gancea, joka työskenteli tuolloin Napoléon- elokuvan parissa, Epstein hylkäsi hänet vihaisesti sanoen: "Kuinka sinunlainen pikku kusipää voi uskaltaa puhua noin sellaisesta mahtavasta ohjaajasta kuin Gance?" Ja lisäsi sitten "Vaikutat melko surrealistiselta. Varo surrealisteja, he ovat hulluja ihmisiä."
        ellauri353.html on line 188: Espanjan sisällissodan alkaessa Buñuel liittyi Espanjan kommunistiseen puolueeseen (PCE) vuonna 1931,  vaikka myöhemmin elämässään hän kielsi ryhtyneensä kommunistiksi. Läppä läppä se sanoi kuin pyhä Pietari. Elokuussa 1936 Nationalistinen miliisi ampui ja tappoi Federico García Lorcan. Afterwards, returning to Spain was impossible since the Fascists had seized power, so Buñuel decided to stay in the U.S. indefinitely, stating that he was "immensely attracted by the American naturalness and sociability". Sekin vielä.
        ellauri353.html on line 235: Don Rafael Acosta embajador de Miranda, el matrimonio Thévenot, y Florence la hermana de Madame Thévenot, están invitados a cenar en casa del matrimonio Sénechal. Sin embargo, hay una confusión, y Monsieur Sénechal ha salido rumbo a otra cita. Como alternativa, se proponen ir a un restaurante cercano, pero al llegar se dan cuenta de que el dueño del establecimiento ha muerto. A partir de este momento, las reuniones entre este selecto grupo de burgueses se verán interrumpidas por una serie de eventos extraordinarios, algunos reales y otros producto de su imaginación. La alternancia entre lo real y lo onírico produce giros inesperados en la trama, en la que intervienen otros personajes como militares, un obispo, policías, guerrilleros y campesinos, todos causantes de interrupciones durante los frustrados intentos de los seis primeros por sentarse a comer y disfrutar del encanto de ser burgueses.
        ellauri353.html on line 263: Rose Director Friedman /dɪˈrɛktər ˈfriːdmən/; born Rose Director (30 December 1910 – 18 August 2009) was a free-market economist and co-founder of the Milton and Rose D. Friedman Foundation. Rose eli vuotta vaille saturaisexi 1910-2009, zaarin alamaisesta US kermapepuxi.
        ellauri353.html on line 277: The Friedmans were recent guests at the Commonwealth Club of Kalak it in Los Angeles. Each author speaks and then takes questions from the audience. Good afternoon and welcome to today's meeting of the common a Club of California. Brought to you from the St Francis Hotel relooking Union Square. I am doing an orderly chair. We also welcome the listener. A.W. F.M. in Sitka Alaska. One of more than two hundred twenty five stations across the country. Joining us for America's longest running. Radio program. We invite all our listeners here and on radio. To visit the club's website. At W.W.W. Commonwealth Club. Dot org. And now for today's speakers. It is with great pleasure that I introduce those plucky Jews, the Friedmans. The Friedmans are with us today. Connection with their recently published memoirs. Bucky people. Published by the University of Chicago. Press this year. They have been partners in love. And in life. For over sixty years.
        ellauri353.html on line 279: Milton Friedman is widely regarded as the leader of the Chicago school. Of monetary economics. Stresses the importance of the quantity of money. As an instrument of government policy. Terminated. A business cycles and inflation. After graduating in one nine hundred thirty two with a Bachelor of Arts from Rutgers. He received graduate degree. From the University of Chicago. And Columbia University. Since one thousand nine hundred seventy seven. Professor print. Has been a senior research fellow at the Hoover Institution. Homeless or University Professor Friedman received the one nine hundred seventy six Nobel Prize for ECT. That's. In addition to his scientific work. Professor Friedman has written extensively on public policy. Always with primary emphasis on the preservation and extension of. Individual freedoms. In his most important works in this area. Perhaps an ever. The important area. Is life. He has collaborated by. Roads. An accomplished. Economist in her own right. Together they wrote. Capitalism and Freedom. Free to choose. And tyranny of the status quo. Free to choose and tyranny of the status quo later rip it into a T.V. series of the same names that were shown over the public. Public Broadcast stations.
        ellauri353.html on line 281: Mrs. FRIEDMAN attended Reed College and studied economics at the University of Chicago. She was on the staff of the National Research and the bureau. A few. Home Economics. She next joined the staff of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation where she worked until she married Milton and moved to New York. Since then she has continued home economic research on her own publishing. Individually and coauthoring the three works referred to a few moments ago. She was mostly a producer of the P.B.S. T.V. series free to choose. And in one thousand nine hundred six she received an honorary doctorate from Pepperdine University. The Milton. And Rose de Friedman Foundation which the Freedman's us. Promotes parental choice. Of the schools. Attend. As I mentioned the title of their most recent book is Two lucky people. I'm being told by my parents. That the harder you work the luckier you get. It is no wonder the Friedan consider themselves lucky. They have worked long hard to make the contributions they have made to each other and to our society. We the members and listen. Well are the lucky ones today. To have them share themselves and their insights with us once again. We welcome. (Milton claps his hands to them.)
        ellauri353.html on line 289: I grew up before the appearance of the street. I even finished my graduate work. For a doctorate in economics before the feminist movement. Really got going. As a result. I was free to choose. Just how I wanted to live my life whether I wanted a full time career in the market place or a part time. Career. Combined with being a homemaker and bringing up a family. I knew I was going to get married. I'd already chosen my husband. I also wanted to have a family. Even after getting used to being married. And I wanted to bring up my children. Myself. I did not want them to be brought up. Either in a child care center. Or by a maid. Naturally by like most people I also wanted to have my cake and even when they left. University Milton and I both went to work in Washington for jobs where economists were there only let it cool. However before we were married. His career took him to New York City. While mine remained in Washington where I live where I like to work and the people I was working with. However we did not look forward to living apart.
        ellauri353.html on line 293: I don't remember just what it was that Milton was doing. But I'll never forget my nephew's pronouncement that. Whatever it was. It was women's work. And somehow it was beneath the man's dignity to do it now and sat him down and gave him a lecture about the working man's work. But I don't think he ever forgot that lecture. Summarized the way we had led we've lived got a life. Ever since during the first year of our married life I guess I could have qualified as a feminist. I had a career in the marketplace. My husband did part of the house. A year later I have never received an offer of a one year appointment at the University of Wisconsin. I got a New York but it was not exciting. I hadn't finished it. And yet it never occurred to me. Or to him that I would stay on and finish my job and we would commute.
        ellauri353.html on line 295: So I gave up my job and we moved when we got to this crime scene. I didn't inquire whether the university had a nepotism rule. As the University of Chicago did or we went. Later if the husband worked for the university his wife. Could not be employed there even as a janitor. This change however with women's lives. Today. If the university wishes to hire a qualified male. It has to find a job for his wife. At the best of my knowledge that's not work in reverse.
        ellauri353.html on line 297: And I really have mixed feelings about either arrangement. so instead. I have is very happy to spend the school year doing some work on my dissertation. I got used to being a homemaker. I took some funky classes in pottery, (Sorry Milton I mean) ceramics. And I got pregnant at the the back end of school here we left university and headed for Amman or Milton spent the summer writing a book. Jointly with two other people. And I spent the summer being pregnant and I'm comfortable. But war was heating up and decided that once our baby arrived we would move. The washing. He would go to work probably at the Treasury Department. I hope to spend my time as a mother. Unfortunately that didn't work out. Our first pregnancy. My first experience at. Guarding a family came to a sad end when the baby was stillborn. So I went to work in watching them till I could get pregnant again. This time they were more fortunate. And once our daughter was born. I had no thought of going back to work. At least until my. Our children were grown. And as it turned out I never did go back as far as spam innocents are concerned. When I had the opportunity to do some work at home without leaving. So there.
        ellauri353.html on line 299: But there weren't too many. I must confess that my experience combining life is a homemaker and an economist's was easier than it is for many women. I chose the right husband from the beginning. From the beginning we shared our interest in economics whether the news may call in the speech an article or a book. I was part of the activity in the sense that Milton always wanted me to read whatever he wrote. And he took my suggestion seriously. It gave me the feeling that I was practicing what I was trained for. But also that I was contributing to his career. It was in a sense our career. So when he was awarded the Nobel Prize it's received other many many many other net honors. And people always feel sorry for me and ask me how it feels to have him getting all the honors. My answer is always the same one. It is our honor I was part of that. When our children left for good. I became more active. With us and we go off for books. Where do I come out on a women's lib or feminist women have a real problem. But in my opinion the present solution is worse than the disease. The man. Or children. And those women who still believe that a mother's first job is to bring up her children. Women's lives. Made those women. Feel that is inferior to a paying job in the market. Therefore they must be and feared with the will to have a full time job outside. It is heightened competition between man and women. Husband and wife. So-called woman is problem. Has not. And I don't believe will solve the problem. Or a woman. There is a problem.
        ellauri353.html on line 301: Because while children are growing up you have a pool of time God wants to kill bin Laden even less you have something to fall back on. There isn't much left. However I think that the green movement towards the computer and that is really going to solve the woman's problem. Because then women can. Will be able to stay at home and bring up their children. And at the same time not drop out of everything that they would go for and I think it's happening more and more women are staying home just take care of their tour. And at the same time. Are continue. Either their education or there are few that we think of when I am asked about. Or book in advance. When the list...
        ellauri353.html on line 305: Shut up Rose, I thought I would use my few remaining 50 minutes here. You forward publishing people would ask me what's it going to be like. And I said well it's a book which is starting out as a love story. And which will end up as a treatise on social and that's largely what happened though it's throughout from beginning to end it really is a love story because Rose and I have really lived a love story we first met. Just exist. Just sixty sixty six years ago. In September. Nineteen thirty two. And from that time to this we have been close. And I trust shall continue to be said though she gives me no guarantees for the future. To talk about one area of social policy. Which we have engaged for many years. And recently made a major move. And that area is schooling elementary and - this is the main thing! educational vouchers. Parental choice of schools. Not to put a too fine point to it, better folks should have freedom to put their kids in better schools. Hooray democracy, fuck equality, like Alexis Tocqueville said, etc. etc. ad nauseam.
        ellauri353.html on line 506: Hän lähti kotoa 14-vuotiaana ja johti matkailijan elämää. Hän palveli Foreign Legionissa ja sitten American Expeditionary Forcessa (AEF) lentotestarina
        ellauri353.html on line 561: Vaikka taistelua kuvattiin usein suurena puolalaisena voittona, taistelu jätti Konnaya Armiyat ennalleen, ja he pääsivät ulos Puolan motista Werbkowicessa. Varmasti puolalainen ratsuväki oli suoriutunut erittäin hyvin fyysisessä taistelussa, mutta heidän energisen liikkeensä puute koko päivän aikana petti heidät. Kentän hallussa oli vain tunnearvoa – tavoitteena oli ollut Neuvostoliiton hevosarmeijan motittaminen, eikä sitä saavutettu, koska hengästyneet puolalaiset eivät kyenneet jatkamaan takaa-ajoa.
        ellauri353.html on line 586: 1Filmissä Moineau Rouge (2018) punavakoojatar kääntää takkia. Dominika Egorova est une jeune danseuse étoile au Bolchoï. À fin des comptes, elle décide de rester à Moscou avec sa mère afin de continuer l'entente secrète avec les services secrets américains.
        ellauri355.html on line 5: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri355.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri355.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri355.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri355.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
        ellauri355.html on line 18: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
        ellauri355.html on line 26: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri355.html on line 32:

        center;font-family:serif;font-size:2em;color:black;background:lightblue;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-bottom:20px">Svetlana Aleksijevits


        ellauri355.html on line 33:

        center;font-family:serif;font-size:10em;color:black;background:beige;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ostankinon juna

        Puolitotuuxia


        ellauri355.html on line 38:
        ellauri355.html on line 51: Lokakuu on ryssissä ollut vallankumouxellinen. In September and October 1993, a constitutional crisis arose in the Russian Federation from a conflict between President Boris Yeltsin and Russia's parliament. President Yeltsin performed a self-coup, dissolving parliament and instituting a presidential rule by decree system. The crisis ended with Yeltsin using military force to attack Moscow's House of Soviets and arrest the lawmakers. In Russia, the events are known as the October Coup (Russian: Октябрьский путч, romanized: Oktyabr'skiy putch) or Black October (Russian: Чëрный октябрь, romanized: Chyorniy Oktyabr').
        ellauri355.html on line 86: The GKChP hardliners dispatched KGB agents, who detained Gorbachev at his holiday estate but failed to detain the recently elected president of a newly reconstituted Russia, Boris Yeltsin, who had been both an ally and critic of Gorbachev. The GKChP was poorly organized and met with effective resistance by both Yeltsin and a civilian campaign of anti-authoritarian protesters, mainly in Moscow. The coup collapsed in two days, and Gorbachev returned to office while the plotters all lost their posts. Yeltsin subsequently became the dominant leader and Gorbachev lost much of his influence. The failed coup led to both the immediate collapse of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union (CPSU) and the dissolution of the USSR four months later.
        ellauri355.html on line 88: On 24 August 1991, Mikhail Gorbachev created the so-called "Committee for the Operational Management of the Soviet Economy" (Комитет по оперативному управлению народным хозяйством СССР), to replace the USSR Cabinet of Ministers headed by Valentin Pavlov, a GKChP member. Russian Prime Minister Ivan Silayev headed the committee. Gorbachev's decree on replacing the Cabinet of Ministers was illegal under Soviet law as it required approval from the Supreme Soviet of the USSR, but no approval by the Supreme Soviet was ever given.
        ellauri355.html on line 100: Dmitry Timofeyevich Yazov (Russian: Дми́трий Тимофе́евич Я́зов; 8 November 1924 – 25 February 2020) was a Marshal of the Soviet Union. A veteran of the Great Patriotic War, Yazov served as Minister of Defence from 1987 until he was arrested for his part in the 1991 August Coup, four months before the fall of the Soviet Union. Yazov was the last person to be appointed to the rank of Marshal of the Soviet Union on 28 April 1990, the only Marshal born in Siberia, and at the time of his death on 25 February 2020, he was the last living Marshal of the Soviet Union. Now they are no marshals left in Soviet Union.
        ellauri355.html on line 102: Yazov spent 18 months in Matrosskaya Tishina, a prison in northern Moscow. According to the magazine Vlast No. 41(85) of 14 October 1991, he contacted the President from jail with a recorded video message, in which he repented and called himself "an old fool". Yazov denies ever doing that, or that under the influence of fatigue he succumbed to the persuasion of television reporters, and he also accepted the amnesty offered by Jelzin stating that he was not guilty. He was dismissed from military service by Presidential Order, and at his discharge, was awarded a ceremonial weapon to polish under his desk. He was also awarded an order of honor by the President of Russian Federation. Yazov later worked as a military adviser at the General Staff Academy. He died in 2020 in Moscow, after a prolonged illness.
        ellauri355.html on line 104: Baklanov spent 18 months in Matrosskaya Tishina, and then accepted amnesty in 1994, stating that he was not guilty. He later worked as a director of Rosobshchemash.
        ellauri355.html on line 107: Pavlov had been taken to a hospital during the coup with the diagnosis of hypertension, but on 29 August 1991, he was transferred to Matrosskaya Tishina. He accepted amnesty stating that he was not guilty, and later became the head of the Chasprombank. Pavlov resigned from the bank on 31 August 1995, and six months later the bank was left without license. Afterwards he was an adviser at Promstroibank, today known as Bank VTB. Pavlov died in 2003 after a series of heart attacks and was buried in Moscow.
        ellauri355.html on line 230:
        ellauri355.html on line 232:
        ellauri359.html on line 5: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri359.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri359.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri359.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri359.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
        ellauri359.html on line 18: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
        ellauri359.html on line 26: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri359.html on line 32:

        center;font-family:NewRocker;font-size:2em;color:teal;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-bottom:20px">William Blake


        ellauri359.html on line 33:

        center;font-family:NewRocker;font-size:6em;color:indianred;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kirpun henki

        Ilmaisrakkautta


        ellauri359.html on line 39:
        ellauri359.html on line 61: Actually, I already knew that; what I didn’t know was that the cause was very possibly inherited syphilis. Grahame, a dyed-in-the-wool bachelor who loved “messing about in boats”, seems to have married under duress, the sort to which upper-middle-classes were particularly susceptible: namely, propriety. His sister believed Elspeth Thomson deliberately compromised him. On receiving news of his nuptials, she asked if he really intended to marry her. “I suppose so; I suppose so,” was the telling reply.
        ellauri359.html on line 69: But there were others. Like so many Scots before and since, Grahame held a senior post in London’s banking world. When one day a stranger accosted him there with a pistol, firing it off wildly (though happily missing his target), the author’s fear of the underclass took root. Thus, those ragamuffins in the Wild Wood, the knife-wielding, teeth-baring stoats and weasels who destroy property and have no respect for their social superiors – Rat, Toad, Badger and Mole – are his representation of the terrible face of anarchists, working classes and madmen rolled into one.
        ellauri359.html on line 112: >aika oudolta linnulta. Se on täysin 'distance
        ellauri359.html on line 118: >Bearilta (jenkkiläinen distance learning
        ellauri359.html on line 151: Distinguished lawyer, business leader and philanthropist David Rubenstein joined more than 90 Eisenhower Fellows from around the world as our featured speaker at a special dinner reception at the Masonic Temple on May 14. Mr. Rubenstein’s extraordinary life’s journey took him from humble working-class beginnings in Baltimore to become co-founder and co-chairman of the Carlyle Group, a global private equity investment firm based in Washington, D.C. In gratitude for his illustrious business career, Mr. Rubenstein has become one of the world’s most prominent philanthropists, donating much of his fortune to worthy charitable causes.
        ellauri359.html on line 159: Carpenterin ja Merrillin suhde oli inspiraationa Maurice Hallin ja Mauricen riistanhoitajan Alec Scudderin suhteelle. Kirjoittaja DH Lawrence luki Mauricen käsikirjoituksen, joka julkaistiin postuumisti vuonna 1971. Carpenterin maalaiselämäntyyli ja käsikirjoitus vaikuttivat Lawrencen 1928 romaaniin Lady Chatterleyn rakastaja, joka rakentui miehen ja naisen välisen keskeisen suhteen ympärille, mukana riistanhoitaja ja ylemmän luokan jäsen.
        ellauri360.html on line 7: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
        ellauri360.html on line 10: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
        ellauri360.html on line 13: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
        ellauri360.html on line 16: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
        ellauri360.html on line 19: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
        ellauri360.html on line 20: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
        ellauri360.html on line 28: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
        ellauri360.html on line 34:

        center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:2em;color:black;background:yellow;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-bottom:20px">ROBBE GRILLET présente:


        ellauri360.html on line 35:

        center;font-family:serif;font-size:6em;color:rebeccapurple;background:yellow;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Jeg elsker
        GRILLET FISK

        Modernismia


        ellauri360.html on line 72: Vanity Fair visits Robbe-Grillet, sadomasochistic author and widow of novelist (and accomplished sadist) Alain Robbe-Grillet, at the 17th-century château in Normandy where she resides with Beverly Charpentier, the 51-year-old South African woman who is her submissive companion. Robbe grillet sadist - Robbe grillasi sadistia.
        ellauri360.html on line 74: “A Sentimental Novel,” the final published work of the novelist and theorist Alain Robbe-Grillet, appeared in France four months before his death, in 2008, and in English translation last spring. The content of the novel contributed to the lag in its translation: “A Sentimental Novel” (reviewed this summer in Briefly Noted) is a compendium of Robbe-Grillet’s sadistic fantasies, which, he said, he had catalogued since adolescence. The work consists of two hundred and thirty-nine numbered paragraphs that form a sort of sadist’s rhapsody about the sexual initiation of a fourteen-year-old girl, Gigi. Gigi’s travails are recounted in exacting detail, against a lushly imagined mise-en-scène, with elaborate furnishings, torture devices, and a proliferation of young companions. Okei siis Robbe liittyy pitkään jonoon kynäilijäpedofiilejä. Ei siinä mitään, kukapa ei pitäisi latuskarintaisista teinitytöistä. Mutta pakkoko niitä on silleen rääkätä?
        ellauri360.html on line 125: Mircea Cărtărescu : Solenoidi
        ellauri360.html on line 151: José Donoso : Obsceno pájaro de la noche (Yön säädytön lintu)
        ellauri360.html on line 213: James Joyce : Ulysses
        ellauri360.html on line 229: Clarice Lispector : Paixão Passindo GH:n (
        ellauri360.html on line 267: Joyce Carol Oates : he
        ellauri360.html on line 285: Marcel Proust : À la recherche du temps perdu (Kadonnutta aikaa etsimässä; Menneiden asioiden muisto)
        ellauri360.html on line 317: Dunces Glaudeonzalo /fuga de JB [JB:n saaga/lento]
        ellauri360.html on line 327: David Foster Wallace : Infinite Jest
        ellauri360.html on line 427: The great uncial codices or four great uncles are the only remaining uncial codices that contain (or originally contained) the entire text of the Bible (Old and New Testament) in Greek. They are the Codex Vaticanus in the Vatican Library, the Codex Sinaiticus and the Codex Alexandrinus in the British Library, and the Codex Ephraemi Rescriptus in the Bibliothèque nationale de France in Paris.
        ellauri360.html on line 428: Only four great codices have survived to the present day: Codex Vaticanus (abbreviated: B), Codex Sinaiticus (א), Codex Alexandrinus (A), and Codex Ephraemi Rescriptus (C). Although discovered at different times and places, they share many similarities. They are written in a certain uncial style of calligraphy using only majuscule letters, written in scriptio continua (meaning without regular gaps between words). Though not entirely absent, there are very few divisions between words in these manuscripts. Words do not necessarily end on the same line on which they start. (That is how God's word can get to be very very long.) All these manuscripts were made at great expense of material and labour, written on vellum by professional scribes. They seem to have been based on what were thought to be the most accurate texts of their time. Ne hakkaavat Matti Pietarismaisesti hihittävän Erasmuxen Textus Receptuxen 6-0.
        ellauri360.html on line 430: According to Burgon, the peculiar wording in some passages of the five great uncials (א A B C D) shows that they were the byproduct of heresy–a position strongly contested by Daniel B. Wallace.
        ellauri360.html on line 438: Nyt myös: LISÄTUTKIMUKSIA VARTEN Bruce Shelleyn kirkon historia selkeällä kielellä. Paizi et saa lukea EU-akulainen tätä ellet hyväxy jenkkikexejämme. Iiskotti! Kääk! Tämä on kexi joka on ite eestään teille annettu. Voitte kieltäytyä siitä sähköpostilla. Muuten jää Brucen postilla lukematta teiltä. Not so bad! Brucen nide (Nashville 2008) löytyy ladattavana peedeeäffänä toisaalta yläpilvestä. Gott sei Dank! Tässä otteita sen loppuluvusta.
        ellauri360.html on line 443: What is the “New Christianity”? AT THE START OF the twentieth century, the map of global Christianity that charismatic leaders D. L. Moody or Vladimir Lenin might have known had been completely reshaped. In 1900, only 10 percent of the world’s Christians lived in the continents of the south and east, but a century later at least 70 percent of the world’s Christians lived there. More Christians worshiped in Anglican churches in Nigeria each week than in all the Episcopal and Anglican churches of Britain, Europe, and North America combined. There were ten times more Assembly of God members in Latin America than in the United States. There were more Baptists in Congo than in Great Britain. And there were more people in church every Sunday in communist China than in all of Western Europe or in North America. Philip Jenkins, Distinguished Professor of History at Baylor University, said at the time that religion in the new century even showed signs of replacing ideology as the prime animating force in human affairs. “If we look beyond the liberal West,” he wrote in The Atlantic Monthly, we see that another Christian revolution... is already in progress.
        ellauri360.html on line 445: Worldwide, Christianity is actually moving toward supernaturalism and [what he called] neo-orthodoxy, and in many ways toward the ancient world view expressed in the New Testament: a vision of Jesus as the embodiment of divine power, who overcomes the evil forces that inflict calamity and sickness upon the human race. Jenkins spoke especially of “the Global South” or those areas of the earth that Westerners once thought of as the Third World, and he argued that contemporary Christianity had shifted south and the earth’s preponderant weight appeared to be “pear-shaped.” In this south or Third World, Jenkins wrote, we find huge and growing Christian populations: at the dawning of the twenty-first century, 480 million in Latin America, 360 million in Africa, and 313 million in Asia, compared with 260 million in North America. The shift, he said, portended trouble for the traditional cultural empire of the North Atlantic, the liberal religious establishment. Perhaps the broadest public hint, Jenkins wrote, was provided by the 1998 Lambeth Conference, where southern Christians used their numerical clout to promote opinions thoroughly unfashionable in the North Atlantic (or the West). “Queen Victoria’s ex-empire,” said Jenkins, “from southern Africa to Singapore struck back.”
        ellauri360.html on line 447: The growth of Christianity in post-colonial Africa had been especially relentless. In 1900, Africa had just 10 million Christians out of a continental population of 107 million, about 9 percent. At the turn of the twenty-first century, the Christian total stood at 360 million out of 784 million souls, or 46 percent. And that percentage, scholars predicted, was likely to continue rising, because Christian African countries had some of the world’s most dramatic rates of population growth. Within the first twenty-five years of the twenty-first century, scholars expected the population of the world’s Christians to grow to 2.6 billion, making Christianity by far the world’s largest faith. We must seek to describe this new Christianity even if we resort to western ways of seeing.
        ellauri360.html on line 451:

    ellauri360.html on line 468: Voittosanoma Wilholle! The unmistakable first observation about the churches below the equator is that they are charismatic. “The gifts” play a prominent role in public worship and private devotion. Grasping the history of this movement will prepare the reader for encountering the Global South. Several movements prepare and anticipate the emergence of contemporary Pentecostalism. The Methodist Holiness movements were perfectly suited for the North American frontier with an egalitarian character that could cross economic, racial, and gender barriers. Culminating 150 years of Holiness theology, by 1900 Pentecostals embraced and amended a Holiness tradition incorporating several emphases. The “mixed blessing” approach acknowledged the first blessing of conversion and a second blessing whereby the believers were stirred and moved to sanctification or holiness (the emphasis that evolved from Wesley).
    ellauri360.html on line 470: Additionally, they acknowledged a third blessing, which was Spirit baptism. Spirit baptism included a special empowerment for service. (Empowerment being a buzzword of the Keswick Movement, consult album 92. Sieltäkö naikkoset sen nappasivat?) Pentecostals also affirmed that the Spirit baptism was accompanied by speaking in tongues. The Spirit’s outpouring was tied to the last days, in the imagination of many. Prophecy conferences and the reemergence of pre-millennialism (that Christ would return to establish a thousand-year reign) added to the sense of expectation. Numerous healing ministries also contributed to the picture of God’s preparing his people for ministry Also, internationally noted revivals in India, Wales, and Korea gave encouragement to the Pentecostal movement. The Welsh revival witnessed a presence and power of the Holy Spirit. Its spokesman, Evan Roberts, taught that such an experience of the Holy Spirit was a necessary condition to revival. The “North Korean Pentecost” set the stage for many enduring practices of the Korean church to this day, such as early morning prayer meetings and the practice of simultaneous blabber.
    ellauri360.html on line 472: Pentecostal or Charismatic? These terms are sometimes used interchangeably. Pentecostal often refers to the events and denominations that follow from the Azusa revival in the early 1900s. Pentecostal denominations, such as Assemblies of God and Church of God, frequently believe the gift of the Spirit is marked by speaking in tongues. Typically, people are described as charismatic if the exercise of the more dramatic spiritual gifts, such as tongue speaking, healing, and acts of prophecy, are an important and routine part of the church worship and an individual believer’s personal devotion. The term charismatic more routinely refers to Pentecost-inspired teaching, practices, and worship that are now embraced in the church far beyond the Pentecostal and US$ denominations.
    ellauri360.html on line 474: Two men stand at the center of Pentecostal origins as typically told. An ex-Methodist minister, Charles Parham, drew inspiration from several sources before he eventually laid hands upon Agnes Ozman. She spoke in tongues, and Parham believed that she spoke the Chinese language. Others received the Spirit and also spoke in tongues. Parham’s language was thought to be Swedish. LOL. Parham believed that these actual languages were miraculously spoken (xenolalia) and would to lead to international missionary ventures. William Seymour, though segregated from the white learners, listened to a three-month Bible school that Parham led in Houston, Texas. Soon after, Seymour became pastor at an African American Holiness Church in Los Angeles. They rejected his teaching concerning tongues, but some witnessed Seymour lay hands on his host, Edward Lee. Lee experienced an almost unconscious state that was followed by tongue speaking. At the same meeting, seven more received the baptism of the Spirit accompanied by tongues, including Seymour himself. Soon Lee’s home could not hold the racially mixed group that came to see and receive Pentecost. The Azusa Revivals follow.
    ellauri360.html on line 476: The story of the emergence and mission of the pentecostal and charismatic movements that follow is arguably the most important story of the twentieth century for understanding Christianity today. Measuring the expansion and growth of the Pentecostal denominations is only a fraction of the story because charismatic and Pentecostal influences are the primary contributors to nondenominationalism. Even more impressively, charismatic theology and practice now characterize many believers in the mainline denominations and Catholic life. American students of the movement observe three recent movements of the Spirit. The first wave refers to the outpouring of the Spirit at Azusa and the emergence of the major Pentecostal denominations that followed. American students of the movement observe three recent movements of the Spirit. The first wave refers to the outpouring of the Spirit at Azusa and the emergence of the major Pentecostal denominations that followed. The second wave denotes a sweeping encounter and embrace of charismatic life. spilling over into mainline Protestant denominations and Catholicism in the 1960s and early 1970s. The third wave saw the embrace of signs and wonders by conservatives; it began in the 1980s at Fuller Seminary in California around the teaching and ministry of John Wimber. The Vineyard network of churches is a lasting sign of this movement that saw many evangelicals swept into charismatic experience.
    ellauri360.html on line 478: Some historians place the commonly told story of the rise of Pentecostalism within larger frameworks. Azusa may be part of an international and multicultural outpouring of the Spirit; Azusa might be the Jerusalem of the new Pentecost or one of many Pentecosts occurring around the globe at about the same time. It may be the predominant expression of a more encompassing age of Spirit-centered renewal that includes the contemplative streams, as expressed in Henri Nouwen and Richard Foster. It may also be seen as part of a larger scenario, the steady decline of liberalism that was being replaced by more conservative or evangelical upsurges. While each of these has merit and interest, the scope of this movement seems to eclipse most other factors.
    ellauri360.html on line 480: It is easy to understand scholars slightly overemphasizing when they claim that the global expansion is actually the Pentecostal expansion. Missionaries are frequently criticized as serving both Christ and commerce. They are pictured as agents of colonial expansion and unable to distinguish between the gospel message and their own cultural preferences. Kenyan Jomo Kenyatta famously captures this critical perspective: “When the missionaries came to Africa they had the Bible and we had the land. They said ‘Let us pray.’ We closed our eyes. When we opened them we had the Bible and they had the land.”
    ellauri360.html on line 482: Recent students of missionary endeavors give missionaries a better name (i.e. leech), noting that they often advocate justice and independence. Let us pray. When we opened them they had our money and we had independence, electronic junk and baleloads of sweaty t-shirts. That's a broader understanding of America’s influence upon the expansion of Christianity in the Global South. We need to shift our focus from the question of what missionaries did and address what version of Christianity they modeled before the Global South believers. Christianity was brought to America by European Christians; it is the product of missions itself.
    ellauri360.html on line 484: But Christianity has taken a distinctive shape in North America. Understanding this distinctive form is the key to seeing the missionary’s greatest influence. Several ideas will help us delineate the character of North American Christianity. Generally speaking, American Christianity is a voluntary Christianity and less an expression of Christendom.
    ellauri360.html on line 486: Most simply, Christendom refers to a Christian domain: lands that are occupied by Christians, as opposed to adherents to other religions. Typically today, the term is used with cultural and political considerations: a culture may embrace Christian values and adopt them as law (for example, blue laws, which restrict some merchandise being sold on Sunday). Some think the term assumes the idea that Western civilization is the product of Christianity. Generally, a religious arm (the church) and a secular arm (the civil government) serve different purposes but also serve to accomplish a united reality. In the most perfect expression of Christendom, a state church, all Christians in the domain would be counted as citizens, and citizens would be counted as Christians. 10 commandments should be statutory in schools and kindergartens.
    ellauri360.html on line 488: Anabaptists argued that an informal Christendom exists in America. Even though no particular brand of Christianity or Church is named by the government of the United States (disestablishment), Christians still see their nation as Christian in some sense and see the church as obligated to serve the state, much like a chaplain. American Christians see themselves between the extreme of Anabaptist independence and full-blown Christendom as modeled in Europe. The shift away from the Christendom model, however subtle, is crucial to understanding American Christianity. In the end, it is the voluntary, independent, and businesslike disposition of Western missionaries that left the lasting mark upon the churches of the Global South. Translation holds ample opportunity for Western missionaries to import their own cultural bias. The effect of translation was not only cultural manipulation, but a boost for wearing US made t-shirts, shorts and baseball caps to hide the yummy naked breasts.
    ellauri360.html on line 499: Worldview and metaphysics (a term you can dynamically translate with the question, “What else is real?”) are crucial. General observations about philosophical issues are dangerous, but it is fair to observe that Christians in the Global South see the world around them as manifesting a vivid interaction between what we may call a spiritual (nonmaterial) realm and a material (concretely physical) realm. Westerners typically hold that a mastery over the material realm (perhaps through science) alters or even negates the need for the spiritual realm. Tiede on ihmeitä ihmeellisempää ja toimii luotettavammin. A thing has either a natural or a supernatural cause. Which one it is, makes no more sense to ask than whether you take the bus or your lunch to school. In such a muted theism called deism, God is offstage and barely makes appearances; demons, spirits, and angels are downplayed. For most Western believers, only a modest market exists for the spiritual. For the Global South, the physical and spiritual worlds interact. In such a world, demons or spirits may influence a person’s mood or well-being. Both the spiritual and material realms are firmly in mind. They enter the text of Scripture with less hindrance. They just supplement one magic with another.
    ellauri360.html on line 501: The church of the Global South is routinely situated in poverty. The designation Third World communicates this observation. It is fair to note that not all people in the Global South are poor, the elite is filthy rich, but struggle with social injustice is the unavoidable context and circumstance of much of the Global South. The sad fact is that rich prople need salvation less. Liberal theologians claim that Jesus sought liberty from oppressive economic systems. That is just stupid communist propaganda put in Jesus' mouth by Dr. Luke. Just concentrate upon the good news of the buying power of Jesus. These two, no three, theories are dominant among the Western church: (1) Jesus bears our individual penalty or debt as sinners. (2) Jesus fixes our incapacity to receive and share love. (3) in the Russian Church, Jesus mends the bondage we experience, last but not least that nasty customer, death. In contrast, people in the Global South do not need an act of the imagination to picture Jesus' enemies. His job is to beat them.
    ellauri360.html on line 503: American individualism is silly. The only thing individual about anyone is the space they occupy. All else is copied by millions. Vibrant singing is a whole-body exercise for many believers in the Global South. Intercessory prayer composes a major element in worship; separate seasons of prayer can last for hours. Cellphones do the same job in the west. In many cases, the ability of the preacher to heal relatively cheaply is the primary cause of church growth. Kiinalainen "takaisin Israeliin" eli "viele vehen lännemmäxi" herätysliike on herättänyt itänaapurissa närkästystä.
    ellauri360.html on line 509:
    ellauri362.html on line 5: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri362.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri362.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri362.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri362.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
    ellauri362.html on line 18: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
    ellauri362.html on line 26: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri362.html on line 32:

    center;font-family:AdineKirnberg;font-size:6em;color:green;background:white;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ylpeys ja ennakkoluulo

    Varhaisromantiikkaa


    ellauri362.html on line 33:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:2em;color:green;background:white;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-bottom:20px">A Novel by JANE AUSTEN


    ellauri362.html on line 34: cenes_from_Pride_and_Prejudice.png/700px-Scenes_from_Pride_and_Prejudice.png" width="100%" />
    ellauri362.html on line 46: Kylläpä on kehno fan fiction sequel Jane Austenin Pride and Prejudicesta! Mitään ei ole jäljellä Janen hienosta huumorista ja säätymoraalista. Samat hynttyyt päällä, mutta aivan ala-arvoista chicklittiä.
    ellauri362.html on line 80: Pamela Mogen (s. 18. lokakuuta 1953), joka tunnetaan paremmin kynänimellä Pamela Aidan, on yhdysvaltalainen kirjailija. Hänen romaaninsa ovat Jane Austenin fanifiktiota, joka perustuu Pride & Prejudiceen. Jane Austenin Ylpeys ja ennakkoluulo on ollut hänen suosikkiromaaninsa lukiosta lähtien. Pamela Piukkapepun kexeliään juonen yhteenvedot alla. Jännää miten erilaisilta tapahtumat näyttivät Mr. Darcyn silmäkuopista!
    ellauri362.html on line 166: Thomas Jefferson Hogg (24. toukokuuta 1792 – 27. elokuuta 1862) oli brittiläinen asianajaja ja kirjailija, joka tunnetaan parhaiten romanttisesta ystävyydestään romanttisen runoilijan Percy Bysshe Shelleyn kanssa. Hogg kasvoi Durhamin kreivikunnassa, mutta vietti suurimman osan elämästään Lontoossa. Hän ja Shelley ystävystyivät opiskellessaan University Collegessa Oxfordissa ja pysyivät läheisinä Shelleyn kuolemaan asti. Oxfordissa ollessaan he tekivät yhteistyötä useissa kirjallisissa projekteissa, jotka huipentuivat heidän yhteiseen karkotukseensa "The Necessity of Atheism" -nimisen esseen julkaisemisen jälkeen. He pysyivät hyvinä ystävinä, mutta heidän suhteensa oli joskus kireä, koska Hogg oli romanttisesti kiinnostunut lörppävittuisista naisista, jotka olivat romanttisessa suhteessa Shelleyn kanssa. Suurin osa hänen kirjoittamistaan ​​fiktioista oli huonoxi arvioitua. Hänen tunnetuin kirjallinen teoksensa oli Percy Bysshe Shelleyn elämä, runoilijan keskeneräinen elämäkerta. Vaikka kirja oli hyvin tutkittu ja maalasi selkeän kuvan Shelleystä nuorena miehenä, sitä kritisoitiin Percyn esittämisestä negatiivisesti. Kärsittyään kihdistä Hogg kuoli unissaan. Uni jäi kesken viimeinen.
    ellauri362.html on line 213: Vaikka ennen sun volangeissa siittelin. Though once thou wert dearer, far dearer than life.
    ellauri362.html on line 218: Et nuollessani sua Amor jelppi nuolineen. And I thought my Matilda could never deceive.
    ellauri362.html on line 231: Kun vielä olin sun kiemailuille heikko, When I thought ev’ry virtue was center’d in thee?
    ellauri362.html on line 237: Ei olis ollut haittaa ajasta eikä poissaolosta Nor absence, nor time, though supreme their controul,
    ellauri362.html on line 243: Sillä kukaan ei ollut yhtä puristava kuin sää. For they, like thyself, were deceitful and vain.
    ellauri362.html on line 246: Joku muu, kivempi ehkä muttei kovempi, Some other, more pleasing, though not more sincere;
    ellauri362.html on line 251: Turha surra, sivuloikkaa salata; Unavailing thy grief, thy repentance will be:
    ellauri362.html on line 253: Lempi väärin sammutettu ei enää syty. For love, once extinguish’d, is never relum’d.
    ellauri362.html on line 264: Helkkari kuinka tää väkäleuka kirjoittaa sitten ikävystyttävästi. Seliseliä ja sopivaisuutta, bienséancea, tosin tätä 3. millenniumin versiota siitä. Kuin kuuntelisi Mr. Collinsin pahoitteluja Lydian karattua Lontooseen. Vittu väkäleuka on yxinkertaisesti ILKEÄ, ja sen kehittämät sisaruxet julmia kylmiöitä toisilleen. Siinä se poikkeaa valtavasti Janesta, joka voi olla ilkikurinen, mutta sen ihmiset on siltikin kaikki suhteellisen kilttejä. Lizzy ja sen isosisko Jane ovat toisilleen hirmu reiluja. Wickham on luikuri muttei ihmishirviö. Camillan mielestä Letty on simply and solely huono luonne, syntymäsaasta kuten Mr. Collinsista Lydia. No nää väkäleuan tytöt on ziljonääriperijättäriä, niillä on kapassiteettia olla ilkeitä. Jotenkin se vie jännityxen koko asetelmasta. Riches to riches ei paljon nappaa, sehän on kuin herne herne. Onnea on differentiaali.
    ellauri362.html on line 276: Rachel Knowles writes clean/Christian historical romance set in the time of Jane Austen. She has been sharing her research on this blog since 2011. Rachel lives in the beautiful Georgian seaside town of Weymouth, Dorset, on the south coast of England, with her husband, Andrew.
    ellauri362.html on line 284: ce+Egan+1821+png+v2.png" />
    ellauri362.html on line 289: "Tom and Jerry" was a commonplace phrase for young men given to drinking, gambling, and riotous living in 19th-century London, England. The term comes from Life in London; or, The Day and Night Scenes of Jerry Hawthorn, Esq., and his elegant friend, Corinthian Tom (1821) by Pierce Egan, the British sports journalist who authored similar accounts compiled as Boxiana. However Brewer notes no more than an "unconscious" echo of the Regency era, and thus Georgian era, origins in the naming of the cartoon.
    ellauri362.html on line 348: Jean Harris, tyttökoulun rehtori, ampui pitkäaikaisen miesystävänsä dieettitohtorin, jonka uuden tyttöystävän alkkarit tervehtivät rehtoria ovella. Dieettitohtorin määräämät huumelääkkeet oli päässeet loppumaan. Hänet tuomittiin toisen asteen murhasta. Killing to prevent the theft of one's property may be legal under certain circumstances, depending on the jurisdiction. In 2013, a jury in south Texas acquitted a man who killed a sex worker who attempted to run away with his money.
    ellauri362.html on line 378: Schreber sairasti paranoidista skitsofreniaa (tuonaikainen diagnoosi oli ”dementia paranoides”) ja kuvasi sairauttaan muistelmateoksessa Denkwürdigkeiten eines Nervenkranken (1903). Kirjasta on tullut psykiatrian klassikko, ja sitä ovat analysoineet muiden muassa Sigmund Freud, Jacques Lacan, Gilles Deleuze ja Félix Guattari (Anti-Oidipus), Alice Miller sekä Elias Canetti (Joukko ja valta).
    ellauri362.html on line 581: itke kuitenkin, kun kidutetaan, missä on Providence? Rhode Islannissa.
    ellauri362.html on line 648: Tai kuinka kalpea Cicely puun sisällä
    ellauri362.html on line 682: Vicella ei koskaan ollut vilpittömmpää liittolaista,
    ellauri362.html on line 689: englanniksi Horace puolustaa kulhoa.
    ellauri362.html on line 735: Analysis (ai): This poem delves into the intoxicating effects of alcohol and its profound impact on human behavior. It begins by addressing the mighty spirit of inebriation, emphasizing its ability to influence the body and mind. The poet invites those who have succumbed to its allure to share their experiences and shed light on the reasons behind their indulgence.
    ellauri362.html on line 739: The poet then explores the various forms of intoxication, ranging from the genteel indulgences of the upper classes to the boisterous revelry of the common folk. He mentions specific drinks associated with different social groups, highlighting the diverse ways in which people seek solace and escape from the challenges of life.
    ellauri362.html on line 741: The poem also touches upon the supernatural beliefs and superstitions that often accompany drunkenness. Colin, the prince of joke and rural wits, regales his companions with tales of spirits, fairies, and otherworldly beings, reflecting the altered state of consciousness induced by alcohol.
    ellauri362.html on line 743: The poem reaches its climax with a scene of domestic violence, where a drunken husband returns home and engages in a heated argument with his wife. The ensuing chaos and destruction are reminiscent of a battlefield, with insults hurled like weapons and tempers flaring out of control.
    ellauri362.html on line 747: Overall, the poem serves as a cautionary tale, highlighting the detrimental consequences of excessive drinking and the toll it takes on both the individual and society as a whole. It explores the complex relationship between pleasure and pain, escapism and reality, and the human tendency to seek solace in substances that can ultimately lead to ruin.
    ellauri362.html on line 750: Gaius Flaminius (k. 217 eaa.) oli roomalainen valtiomies. Hän kuului plebeijisukuun ja oli homo novus eli sukunsa ensimmäinen senaattiin päässyt. Vuonna 232 eaa. Flaminius oli kansantribuunina, jolloin hän sai voimaan lain (lex flaminia), jonka mukaan laajoja alueita Pohjois-Italiasta voitiin jakaa köyhille roomalaisille siirtolaisille. Vuonna 227 eaa. Flaminius toimi preettorina ja Sisilian ensimmäisenä maaherrana. Vuonna 223 eaa. hän oli konsulina ja voitti kelttiläisen insubrien heimon. Flaminius vietti voitostaan triumfin senaatin vastustuksesta huolimatta. Ollessaan kensorina vuonna 220 eaa. hän pani toimeen uudistuksia comitia centuriata -kokouksissa. Hän myös rakennutti Roomasta pohjoiseen vievän sotilastien, Via Flaminian. Vuonna 217 eaa. Flaminius komensi armeijaa, joka lähetettiin Pohjois-Italiaan karthagolaista sotapäällikköä Hannibalia vastaan. Flamnius kuitenkin kukistettiin Trasimenusjärven taistelussa, ja hän sai surmansa. Hän oli kansanvaltaisena poliitikkona Gracchusten edelläkävijä.
    ellauri364.html on line 5: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri364.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri364.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri364.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri364.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
    ellauri364.html on line 18: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
    ellauri364.html on line 26: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri364.html on line 32:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:2em;color:white;background:firebrick;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-bottom:20px">Anttoni Pyp Pipo


    ellauri364.html on line 34:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:6em;color:white;background:firebrick;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HERMOMME
    JA ME

    Neurolepsiaa


    ellauri364.html on line 79: century-6.jpg.webp" />
    ellauri364.html on line 88: Samtidigt annanstans: Det går dåligt för Ukraina och bra för Ryssland – det menar de flesta bedömare. De landåtertaganden som den ukrainska våroffensiven lyckades med är nu utraderade och de ryska trupperna avancerar i tre olika riktningar längs fronten. Det ryska övertaget i kriget är påtagligt. Ukrainas brist på ammunition, manskap och motivation är kritisk när kriget går in på sitt tredje år.
    ellauri364.html on line 131: cea142df8364f999218f0/hysteria-hp.jpg?fm=jpg&fl=progressive&q=50&w=300" />
    ellauri364.html on line 140: Psykiateren Hjalmar Helweg gik skarpt i rette med Albert Hansens artikel og overhovedet alle (udenlandske) paastande om, at Andersen skulle have været homoseksuel. Han gør det imidlertid ikke særlig effektivt af med teorien, men kredser i stedet om muligheden. Han forsøger som et modtræk at diagnosticere Andersen som en form for psykopat: H.C. Andersen har ikke gennemgaaet en normal, vellykket udvikling. Han er som følge af denne mislykkethed seksuelt usikker og uformaaende over for kvinder. Saa usikker, at Helweg fantaserer over, hvorvidt Andersen ville have kunnet modstaa en homoseksuel tilnærmelse paa rette tid og sted. Overordnet set konkluderer Helweg, at Andersen var en forkvaklet eller mislykket heteroseksuel.
    ellauri364.html on line 181:
    ellauri364.html on line 469: William James (1842-1910) oli Amerikan johtava filosofi ja psykologi 1800-luvun vaihteessa. James perusti yhdessä Charles Sanders Peircen kanssa filosofisen pragmatismin koulukunnan, jonka mukaan idean merkitystä on etsittävä sen käytännön vaikutuksista, että ajatuksen tehtävänä on ohjata toimintaa ja että totuus on testattava uskon käytännön seurauksilla. Vaikka tämä filosofia hiipui suurimman osan 1900-luvusta, kielifilosofian syrjäyttämänä, se elää parhaillaan renessanssia, ja monet nykyajan filosofit ovat palaamassa Jamesiin uusien havainto-, merkitys- ja uskomusteorioiden pääinspiraattorina. Jamesilla on monia oivalluksia onnellisuudesta , joista tärkein on ajatus siitä, että onnellisuus koostuu suuntautumisesta korkeampaan tarkoitukseen, vaikka tätä tarkoitusta ei voidakaan rationaalisesti todistaa olevan olemassa. Ne, jotka kärsivät "merkityskriisistä", tulevat vahvemmiksi ja ovat enemmän innostuneita elämään kuin ne, jotka vain käyvät läpi ja valitsevat helpon tien.
    ellauri364.html on line 475: James tulee tähän johtopäätökseen pohdittuaan pitkään ikuista kysymystä: kumpi oli ensin, muna vai kana? Jamesin näkemys ilmaistaan hyvin Bruce Springsteenin suositussa kappaleessa "Reason to Believe". Ei ole mitään syytä uskoa, että elämällä on tarkoitus, mutta onnellisimmat ihmiset ovat ne, jotka uskovat joka tapauksessa, toivoen parempaa tulevaisuutta.
    ellauri364.html on line 477:
    ellauri364.html on line 479: The LEGENDARY, AMAZING and BREATHTAKING 1990 solo acoustic performances in support of The Christic Institute are among the most emotional and revealing of Bruce's career. His explanation of Reason to Believe seems to stray a little from William James.
    ellauri364.html on line 505: And ever since that

    ellauri364.html on line 544: Kirjoittanut: Bruce Springsteen

    ellauri364.html on line 550: In 1986, the Christic Institute filed a $24 million civil suit on behalf of journalists Tony Avirgan and Martha Honey stating that various individuals were part of a conspiracy responsible for the La Penca bombing that injured Avirgan. The suit charged the defendants with illegally participating in assassinations, as well as arms and drug trafficking. Among the 30 defendants named were Iran–Contra figures John K. Singlaub, Richard V. Secord, Albert Hakim, and Robert W. Owen; Central Intelligence Agency officials Thomas Clines and Theodore Shackley; Contra leader Adolfo Calero; Medellin cartel leaders Pablo Escobar Gaviria and Jorge Ochoa Vasquez; Costa Rican rancher John Hull; and former mercenary Sam N. Hall.
    ellauri364.html on line 552: On June 23, 1988, United States federal judge James Lawrence King of the United States District Court for the Southern District of Florida dismissed the case stating: "The plaintiffs have made no showing of existence of genuine issues of material fact with respect to either the bombing at La Penca, the threats made to their news sources or threats made to themselves." According to The New York Times, the case was dismissed by King at least in part due to "the fact that the vast majority of the 79 witnesses Mr. Sheehan cites as authorities were either dead, unwilling to testify, fountains of contradictory information or at best one person removed from the facts they were describing." On February 3, 1989, King ordered the Christic Institute to pay $955,000 in attorney's fees and $79,500 in court costs. The United States Court of Appeals for the Eleventh Circuit affirmed the ruling, and the Supreme Court of the United States let the judgment stand by refusing to hear an additional appeal. The fine was levied in accordance with “Rule 11” of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, which says that lawyers can be penalized for frivolous lawsuits.
    ellauri365.html on line 5: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri365.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri365.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri365.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri365.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
    ellauri365.html on line 18: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
    ellauri365.html on line 26: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri365.html on line 32:

    center;font-family:AdineKirnberg;font-size:2em;color:black;background:#e3d3af;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-bottom:20px">The Family Guy


    ellauri365.html on line 33:

    center;font-family:AdineKirnberg;font-size:6em;color:black;background:#e3d3af;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TUULIRUUSU

    Kuppasta


    ellauri365.html on line 49: Maupassant [måpasa], Henry René Albert Guy de, fransk författare, f. 5 aug. 1850 på slottet Miromesnil i Normandie, d. 6 juli 1893 Auteuil, var ättling af en gammal lothringsk adels- familj; modern var sy- ster till skalden Alfred de Poittevin. Föräld- rarna skildes tidigt, och den intelligenta och litterärt intresse- rade modern, en barn- domsväninna till Gu- stave Flaubert, ledde sonens uppfostran. Hans barndom förflöt vid Normandies kust, där M. insöp sin kärlek till naturen och lärde kän- na dessa normandiska typer, som han sedan så gärna skildrade. Adertonårig inträdde han 1868 i Marinministeriet, men öfvergick 1878. till kultusministeriet. Han saknade emellertid intresse för ämbetsmannabanan. Redan tidigt vak- nade hans lust för litteraturen, som närdes af mo- derns ungdomsminnen. Flaubert omfattade honom med en faders kärlek, kritiserade strängt hans. första omogna försök, inpräntade i hans sinne sina egna konstnärliga principer, lärde honom att genom aldrig tröttnande observation söka uppfånga det förut icke iakttagna och därför nya och att återge. det så, att det skildrade fenomenet skiljer sig från alla andra och blir individuellt och enastående. Framför allt afhöll han honom från att debutera för tidigt. Från midten af 70-talet meddelade dock M. under hvarjehanda pseudonymer (oftast Guy de Valmont) smärre bitar åt tidningar och tidskrifter, och 1879 fick han uppförd en drama- tisk bagatell, Histoire du vieux temps. Hans verk- liga debut inföll dock först 1880 med diktsamlingen Des vers. Den har obestridligen ett originellt skaplynne och väckte uppseende kanske ej minst därför, att den hotades med ett åtal för osedlighet hufvudsakligen på grund af dikten Le mur), som deck afstyrdes genom inflytelserika vänner. M. insåg sedan själf, att hans talang låg mera för prosan, i all synnerhet sedan han samma år ut- gifvit novellen Boule de suif (i "Soirées de Mé- dan"). Med denna novell, som utmärktes genom skarp observationsförmåga och ypperlig prosa- stil, slog M. igenom och intog sin plats som en at den naturalistiska skolans förnämsta representanter och en af den franska litteraturens största novellister. Den efterföljdes af en lång rad novel ler, först publicerade i "Gil Blas" och "Echo de Paris" och sedan samlade i bokform under följande titlar: La maison Tellier (1881), M:lle Fifi (1882), Les contes de la Bécasse (1883), Clair de lune i (1884), Au soleil (resebilder, s. a.), Les soeurs Rondoli (s. a.), Miss Harriett (s. a.), Yvette (s. a.; sv. öfv. 1905), Monsieur Parent (s. a.), Contes du jour et de la nuit (1885), Contes et nouvelles (s. 4.), Contes choisis (1886), La petite Roque (s. a.), Toine (s. 1.), Le Horla (1887), Sur l'eau (rese- skildringar, 1888), Le rosier de Mime Husson (s. å.), L'héritage (s. a.), La main gauche (1889), Histoire d'une fille de ferme (s. a.), La vie errante (reseskildringar, s. å.) och L'inutile beauté (1890); efter hans död ha ytterligare publicerats Le père Milon (1899; "Gubben Milon", s. å.), Le colporteur (1900) och Dimanches d'un bourgeois de Paris (s. å.). Till dessa novellsamlingar ansluta sig sexromanerna Une vie (1883; "Ett lif", 1884), Bel-ami (1885; "Qvinnogunst", 1885 och 1901), Mont-Oriol (1887; sv. öfv. 1895), Pierre et Jean (1888; "Pierre och Jean", s. a.), Fort comme la vi mort (1889; "Stark som döden", 1894 och 1910) och Notre coeur (1890; "Vårt hjerta", 1894 och 1910). För scenen skref M. vidare treaktsskåde spelet Musotte (i samarbete med J. Normand, 1891) och La paix du ménage (uppf. på Théâtre fran- çais, 1893). M. skref äfven litterära studier, bl. a. öfver Emile Zola (1883) och Gustave Flaubert (1884). Denna oerhörda produktion fullbordades en på den korta tiden af omkr. tio år. Den gjorde honom hastigt världsberömd som en äkta represen tant för den franska conten, en ättling i rakt ned stigande led af de gammalfranske fabliåförfattarna, med ära upphärande Rabelais', La Fontaines och Voltaires traditioner.
    ellauri365.html on line 51: M. var en kraftigt sensuell natur, en friluftsmänniska och atlet, sjudande af af lifslust, säker i sin styrka, måttlöst hängifvande sig åt alla sensationer, full af känsla inför naturens skådespel, en vacker natthimmel, ett doftande fält, en solbelyst öppning i den högstammiga skogen, älskande kvinnan med en naiv, nästan animal, men ( på samma gång blyg lidelse. I denna öfversval- lande lifsglädje blandade sig dock alltid en viss sorgbundenhet. Han har själf tecknat sitt väsen, då han någonstädes säger, att han vissa dagar hatar allt, så att han kunde önska sig döden, andra åter känner sig glad och lycklig som ett djur. I kraft af detta sitt lynne, hvars tendenser funno sin motsvarighet i den naturalistiska riktning, som behärskade litteraturen i det ögonblick, då M. framträdde, kom hela hans diktning att röra sig inom det sinnliga lifvets sfär, återgifvande enkla och rela- tivt föga sammansatta själstillstånd och med för kärlek tecknande folkliga typer. Hans analys är kanske icke så djup, men hans rika begåfning öf verskylde i viss mån denna brist genom den styrka och lysande klarhet, hvarmed han återgaf det sedda. Ingen har mästerligare än M. förstått att ge relief och betydelsefullhet åt hvardagliga ämnen. Han ser så skarpt och klart, och hans språk är så säkert och smidigt, att han i några få ord tecknar profilen af ett ansikte eller en individs karaktär, gester och hela yttre person. I början öfverlämnade han sig kanske alltför fritt åt en viss ytlig uppsluppen och sensuell lifsglädje. Större utrymme för sina rika anlag fann han i romanerna "Une vie" och "Bel-ami", hvilka återge vissa sidor af det moderna lifvet med en rikedom på nyanser och en ironi, som blottar alla motsägelser och löjligheter situationerna eller personernas karaktär. Och denna ironi är så öfverlägsen och så objektiv, att det förefaller, som om det vore icke författaren, utan tingen själfva, som talade. Hvad M. än skildrar, är uppfattningen så frisk, så omedelbar, så utan all sjuklighet och förkonstling, att han kan säga mycket, som skulle stöta hos andra författare. Sådant gestaltade sig M:s författarskap under de första åren af åttiotalet, men hans oerhörda produktion och hans i öfrigt våldsamma lefnadssätt. bröto snart hans krafter. Plötsligen stod han, som dittills endast haft öga för det fysiska lifvet, undrande inför en ny värld, hvilken uppgått i hans inre. Ett annat ljus faller öfver företeelserna och ger en ny karaktär åt hans diktning. Intet vittnar kanske mera om omedelbarheten och styrkan i hans begåfning än den säkerhet, hvarmed han äfven tecknat dessa nya själstillstånd. I "Le Horla" se honom redan kämpa med de vansinnets fantom, som snart skulle omtöckna hans själslif. Tankar på ålderdomen, på döden, ett mörkt tungsinne utbreda sig allt mer och mer öfver hans skrifter. Särskildt romanerna "Fort comme la mort" och "Notre coeur" präglas af en gripande och känslofull själsfinhet, som hans tidigare skrifter. knappast låtit ana. 1892 sökte han döda sig med rakknif, då han kände, att han icke längre kunde strida mot vansinnet. I tvångströja fördes han till ett sjukhus, där han dog af paralysie générale efter 18 månaders sjukdom. Han nekade flera gånger att taga säte i franska akademien liksom att mottaga hederslegionen. I Parc Monceau i Paris har man rest ett vackert monument öfver honom. Verlet; ett annat finnes i Rouen. Hans rykte har varit i ständigt stigande efter hans död. Ytterligare sv. öfv. äro "Lifsbilder" (1888), "Berättelser och skisser. Med en inledning om hans författarskap af T. Hedberg" 1893) och "En duell. Efterlämnade skisser och berättelser" (1900). Se J. Lemaître, "Les contemporains" I, V och VI (1885, 1892, 1896), R. Doumic, "Ecrivains d'aujourd'hui" (1894), G. Brandes, "Samlede skrifter", VII (1901), A. Lom- broso, "Souvenirs sur M." (1905), och Maynial, "La vie et l'œuvre de M." (1906). 1902 började Oeuvres complètes att utkomma. (Nordisk familjebok 1912 s.v. Maupassant)
    ellauri365.html on line 64: olohuone loi tulipalojen hehkua, Illuminé jetait des lueurs d’incendies,
    ellauri365.html on line 72: hajustetun lihan kanssa ja häiritsevät À celles de la chair parfumée, et troublant
    ellauri365.html on line 82: Ja haaveilivat lähdöstä tämän kultaisen taivaan poikki, Et rêvaient d’un départ à travers ce ciel d’or,
    ellauri365.html on line 83: Tämän suuren tähtien valtameren läpi. Lempeä Par ce grand océan d’astres. Une tendresse
    ellauri365.html on line 84: hellyys painoi heitä, kuin vahvempi tarve Douce les oppressait, comme un besoin plus fort
    ellauri365.html on line 86: kaikki nämä epämääräiset salaisuudet, jotka sydän voi lukita. Tous ces vagues secrets qu’un cœur peut enfermer.
    ellauri365.html on line 89: ja luulimme kuulevamme kaukaa hirven röyhtäyxen. Et l’on croyait entendre au loin les cerfs bramer.
    ellauri365.html on line 91: Kaikki lähtivät paikaltaan ja orkesteri hiljeni, Chacun quitta sa place et l’orchestre se tut,
    ellauri365.html on line 97: kuin kalpeat kasvot, jotka vaelsivat ympäri maailmaa. Comme une face pâle errant autour du monde.
    ellauri365.html on line 102: Suloinen yö sai miehet rakastumaan, La nuit douce rendait les hommes amoureux,
    ellauri365.html on line 112: hän ei ollut koskaan lakannut kapinoimasta toiveissani: Elle n’avait cessé d’être à mes vœux rebelle :
    ellauri365.html on line 122: Sitten hän pysähtyi huohotellen; ja varovasti Puis elle s’arrêta, soufflant ; et doucement
    ellauri365.html on line 139: "Valo on suotuisa niille, jotka haluavat pysyä viisaina", « La lumière est propice à qui veut rester sage,
    ellauri365.html on line 141: Istutaan hetkeksi tämän hehkuvan seinän edessä. » Asseyons-nous un peu devant ce mur qui luit. »
    ellauri365.html on line 176: siitä, että pystyin tarttumaan saaliin tavoin De ma force pouvant saisir, comme une proie,
    ellauri365.html on line 202: He vääntelevät villisti tai kouristelevasti, Elles se tortillaient farces ou convulsives,
    ellauri365.html on line 204: Sitten yhtäkkiä suoristaen liiallisia kokojaan, Puis, redressant soudain leurs tailles excessives,
    ellauri365.html on line 244: présence de Gustave Flaubert, toujours, d'Edmond de Goncourt, Zola, Paul Alexis, Léon Hennique, Henry Céard,
    ellauri365.html on line 245: Joris-Karl Huysmans, Antoine Guillemet et Tourgueniev (la princesse Mathilde voulait venir à tout prix, masquée...
    ellauri365.html on line 247: pièce. Edmond de Goncourt raconte dans son Journal à la date du jeudi 31 mai 1877 :
    ellauri365.html on line 249: « Ce soir dans un atelier de la rue de Fleurus, le jeune Maupassant fait représenter une pièce obscène de sa composition, intitulée FEUILLE DE ROSE et joué par lui et ses amis. C'est lugubre, ces jeunes hommes travestis en femmes, avec la peinture sur leurs maillots d'un large sexe entrebâillé ; et je ne sais quelle répulsion vous vient involontairement pour ces comédiens s'attouchant et faisant entre eux le simulacre de la gymnastique d'amour. L'ouverture de la pièce, c'est un jeune séminariste qui lave des capotes. Il y a au milieu une danse d'almées sous l'érection d'un phallus monumental et la pièce se termine par une branlade presque nature. Je me demandais de quelle absence de pudeur naturelle il fallait être doué pour mimer cela devant un public, tout en m'efforçant de dissimuler mon dégoût, qui aurait pu paraître singulier de la part de l'auteur de LA FILLE ELISA. Le monstrueux, c'est que le père de l'auteur, le père de Maupassant, assistait à la représentation. Cinq ou six femmes, entre autres la blonde Valtesse, se trouvaient là, mais riant du bout des lèvres par contenance, mais gênées par la trop grande ordure de la chose. Lagier elle-même ne restait pas jusqu'à la fin de la représentation. Le lendemain, Flaubert, parlant de la représentation avec enthousiasme, trouvait, pour la caractériser, la phrase : « Oui, c'est très frais ! » Frais pour cette salauderie, c'est vraiment une trouvaille. »
    ellauri365.html on line 280: "I cannot at all conceive in which century of history one could haul together such inquisitive and at the same time delicate psychologists as one can in contemporary Paris: I can name as a sample – for their number is by no means small, ... or to pick out one of the stronger race, a genuine Latin to whom I am particularly attached, Guy de Maupassant."
    ellauri365.html on line 285: Isaac Babel wrote a short story about him, "Guy de Maupassant." It appears in The Collected Stories of Isaac Babel and in the story anthology You’ve Got To Read This: Contemporary American Writers Introduce Stories that Held Them in Awe.
    ellauri365.html on line 287: Gene Roddenberry, in an early draft for The Questor Tapes, wrote a scene in which the android Questor employs Maupassant's theory that, "the human female will open her mind to a man to whom she has opened other channels of communications." In the script Questor copulates with a woman to obtain information that she is reluctant to impart. Due to complaints from NBC executives, this scene was never filmed.
    ellauri365.html on line 291: Several of Maupassant's short stories, including "La Peur" and "The Necklace", were adapted as episodes of the 1986 Indian anthology television series Katha Sagar.
    ellauri365.html on line 451:
    ellauri365.html on line 467: Efter sitt giftermål med Emilia Uggla 1880 slog sig Heidenstam ned i Rom i avsikt att bli konstnär. Han och hans hustru blev uppskattade i den skandinaviska konstnärskolonin där. I juli 1881 flyttade de till Paris där Heidenstam avsåg att studera målning vid École des Beaux-Arts under Jean-Léon Gérôme. Heidenstam övergav dock planerna på att bli målare och 1882 flyttade paret till San Remo och han koncentrerade sig på att skriva poesi. Efter ett kort hemligt besök i Sverige och vid barndomshemmet sommaren 1883 bosatte sig Heidenstam i kantonen Appenzell i Schweiz. Med byn Bühler som fast punkt gjorde de täta resor till Frankrike och Italien, som Heidenstam senare skrev reseberättelser om i Från Col di Tenda till Blocksberg. Hårt liv!
    ellauri365.html on line 482: När diktsamlingen Vallfart och vandringsår publicerades i april 1888 väckte den en enorm uppmärksamhet. Den innebar ett brott med den dittills förhärskande naturalismen och istället för social misär och enformigt industriarbete skrev Heidenstam om njutningslystnad och romantik.
    ellauri365.html on line 489: För Heidenstam innebar 1890-talet ett decennium av ett flitigt felstavande, både vad gällde böcker och tidningsartiklar. I juli 1890 skrev han till sin förläggare Karl Otto Bonnier att han är fullt upptagen med sin kommande bok, Hans Alienus, och begärde därför ett mycket stort honorar. Trots att Heidenstams tidigare böcker endast sålt i ett par tusen exemplar per styck gick Albert Bonnier med på 5 000 kronor. Manus manum lavat.
    ellauri365.html on line 495: Den första delen fick övervägande dåliga recensioner, men den andra delen bemöttes mer positivt. Boken blev så småningom obligatorisk läsning i den svenska folkskolan. Den befäste Heidenstams ställning som den främste diktaren bland nittiotalisterna och blev samtidigt en av hans mest beundrade.
    ellauri365.html on line 496: I boken Birgitta skildras Birgitta som en hänsynslös kvinna som sviker sin familj och vänner för att nå sina mål. Tydligen ansåg han att porträttet av Birgitta låg nära honom själv för när han skickade ett exemplar till författaren Axel Lundegård skrev han i den: "Porträtt av författaren som gumma". När boken publicerades på våren 1901 fick även den ett blandat mottagande.
    ellauri365.html on line 503: Frödings förläggare Albert Bonnier hade skrivit till honom och frågat om inte Fröding ville överväga att stryka några rader i dikten En morgondröm som skulle ingå i hans kommande diktsamling Stänk och flikar, eftersom det i poetisk form skildrar ett samlag. I Sandhamn hade Fröding med sig korrekturet. Heidenstam och de andra uppmanade Fröding att stå fast och inte låta stryka något. En kväll läste Heidenstam upp En morgondröm för vännerna. Stödet från vännerna gav Fröding mod att inte låta stryka någonting, när han skickade in korrekturet till förlaget hänvisade han uttryckligen till Heidenstam för att låta allt stå kvar. I månadsskiftet september-oktober publicerades diktsamlingen och den utlöste en hetsig pressdebatt som riktades både mot Fröding och förläggaren. Den 9 oktober åtalades Fröding.
    ellauri365.html on line 505: Det märkligaste de följande veckorna är Heidenstams försök att distansera sig från Fröding. En av de tidningar som rasade mot publiceringen var Aftonbladet som trots det bistra tonläget skrev att Fröding var "Sveriges största nu levande och diktande skald" medan de som tillrått publicering var "gudomligheter af lägre rang". Denna degradering verkar Heidenstam ha tagit på högsta allvar och i brev till vänner begränsar han sin egen insats att ge råd till Fröding till ett minimum, han till och med ångrar att han inte avrådde tryckning. "Slutligen kände jag mig också sårad af Aftonbladets nya rangskala och har aldrig rätt förstått svenskarnas vidskepliga avgudadyrkan för de slitna gångklädernas poesi.". I andra brev skrev han att Fröding helt enkelt är en dålig författare. Vid rättegången friades Fröding men han blev galen. Verner skickade hundra spänn åt hans syster Cecilia.
    ellauri365.html on line 509: Oron över att förlora positionen som den ledande diktaren verkar ha varit stark hos Strindberg. På Heidenstams 50-årsdag 1909 hade Heidenstam hyllats på olika sätt i pressen, bland annat av Aftonbladet som skrev "Heidenstam som nationell skald". På våren 1910 började Strindberg skriva en serie artiklar i Afton-Tidningen där han gick till angrepp mot gräddarslena Heidenstam, Levertin och Ellen Key och slog vilt omkring sig. Han kallade Heidenstams diktning för smörja, "...vi fingo icke allenast en pekoral-estetik, utan även en poesi som vi läst som barn, med pjunk och pjåsk, Weltschmerz och falsk tuberkulos, inte ett spår livsglädje eller mannakraft." och insinuerade att en av Heidenstams kritiker blivit mördad (Afton-Tidningen 11 juni 1910). Strindbergs fälttågsplan kunde verka oklar och inkonsekvent men på ett par punkter var syftet mycket tydligt: han knöt 90-talisterna till det etablerade högrestånds-Sverige och han menade att de hade placerat sig själva i centrum av en kanoniserad bild av den svenska litteraturen och tigit ihjäl mera argumenterande, realistiska och frispråkiga diktare, först och främst Strindberg själv. Just så!
    ellauri365.html on line 522: På sommaren 1893 år hade Verner en affär med den då 19-åriga Olga Mathilda Wiberg (1874–1951), född i Göteborg. I oktober skilde sig Heidenstam från sin första hustru Emilia. I brev till sin gode vän Oscar Levertin gjorde han klart att ett nytt äktenskap inte kunde komma på fråga; därtill är hans ekonomi alltför ansträngd. Han påstod sig vara tvungen att gardera sig inför en framtida skilsmässa som skulle kunna kosta honom minst 20 000 kronor. Efter vigselceremonin klädde alla gäster om till togor och lagerkransar. Fröding utbringade en skål för Heidenstam som "Sveriges störste nu levande diktare" och Heidenstam en skål för Fröding som "Sveriges mest populäre nu levande diktare".
    ellauri365.html on line 553: Under WW1 stödde Verner centralmakterna och han tog det tyska sammanbrottet mycket hårt.
    ellauri365.html on line 561: Böök började också med att gå igenom Heidenstams efterlämnade papper. År 1941 publicerades memoarerna När kastanjerna blommade samt en samling aforismer, Tankar och utkast. År 1942 publicerades Sista dikter och följande år Heidenstams samlade verk i 23 band.
    ellauri365.html on line 565: In truth he gave the final blow to the left-wing realistic school, enemy of all imagination, which was then dominant in Sweden and which since 1880 had darkened literature with its sadness and its gloom. This was the first manifestation of a new poetry in which free individuals, led only by the logic of their imagination, worshipped beauty and wealth for its own sake.
    ellauri365.html on line 567: By the time of the unfaithful third wife Greta, Heidenstam opened perspectives to an inner life. The time of hymns to voluptuousness is past; gravity, misogyny and sadness are now persistent moods. Sentiment and duty are appreciated at their just value and what is firmly rooted in the depths of the human personality finds itself intuitively explained. What is characteristic in this conception of life, born of noble and unhappy experiences, is a proud and tolerant virility which constitutes the very essence of the suffering, the hope, and the intoxication of the poet, and a newly acquired capacity to reach the spiritual world by mutual masturbation.
    ellauri365.html on line 574: The next aspect of Heidenstam’s development appeared in his patriotic poetry. He had discovered early that love for the ancestral wealth and for the home of one’s noble birth is what most strongly links man to life. His self-love finally suggested a patriotic delusion of grandeur and called forth this passionate demand: "No people may be greater than you; that is the goal, no matter what the cost."
    ellauri365.html on line 576: Truly monumental are the two volumes of The Bagginses of Underhill (1905-07) [The Tree of the Folkungs], Frodo Filbunk and Bilboarvet [The BjäIbo Inheritance], which constitute the trunk and lower branches of «the genealogical tree of the Hobbits»,
    ellauri365.html on line 577: His cult for man was taking shape, and one finds traces of it in the work. This cult often includes the necessity to renew life through sacrifice and to aspire to a more elevated earthly existence, an idea which is opposed to love and the cult of woman and results logically in the exaltations of stories Sankt Göran och Fröken (1900) and Säven susar (1904) [Whispers in the Willows].
    ellauri365.html on line 579: There are many reasons why Heidenstams poetry should appeal particularly to American readers. the Swedish genius is closely akin to us; it has the same seriousness, the same vigor, the same nobility of feeling. Theodore Roosevelt in his Autobiography tells us that he found time to read and enjoy the works of Topelius. But we have to face the truth that most other well-informed American persons have never heard the name of a single Swedish poet.
    ellauri365.html on line 581: It was upon a field of combat that Heidenstam made his début with his first volume of poems in 1888. The old sentimentalism had largely disappeared and a fierce war was being waged between the extreme, unmitigated realists and the new, more vital idealists. Into this combat Heidenstam at once plunged on the side of the idealists along with two other distinguished poets, Gustaf Fröding and Oscar Levertin. Gösta was fat and crazy, Oscar Jewish. That left just Valter to fight the good fight.
    ellauri365.html on line 582: When sixteen years old he had a nervous illness and by the doctor's advice was sent South.
    ellauri365.html on line 584: Back North, the self-centered man forgot his despondency by merging himself into the larger soul of his estate. To those familiar with his membership of the committee, it came as no surprise that in 1916 Heidenstam was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature. He is perhaps most like Browning. Above all things he abhors uninspired naturalism; "gray-weather moods," he calls it. Strindberg merely "let the cellar air escape through the house.", he said. He repudiates pessimism no less than sentimentalism. He wrestled with August for the deeper meaning of life. The imagery is often daring, as when a negro's lips are compared to the crimson gash on a foreskin. Heidenstam, though one of the most daringly earnest of poets, is sufficiently an artist to relieve his style by such touches of humor and of the deeper sort of romance. But atonement was repugnant to his manhood. He longs to be worthy of his heritage, to give his life for some damn cause. He believes it is only in moments of great exaltation that we really live. The best bit is where Verner dissuades his poor countrymen from whacking the filthy rich. Without his saying so, we feel in him the quality of St. Paul affirming: "I have fought the good fight, I have kept the faith."
    ellauri365.html on line 849: Gustaf Fröding, född 22 augusti 1860 på Alsters herrgård i Karlstads socken, Värmlands län, död 8 februari 1911 i Stockholm, var en svensk författare, journalist och poet. En av hans mest välkända diktsamlingar är Stänk och flikar från 1896 som bland annat innehåller dikten En morgondröm ledde till ett uppmärksammat åtal, men han är även känd för att ha publicerat andra dikter, tom på värmländsk dialekt. Som sagt, Gustaf Fröding föddes den 22 augusti 1860 på Alsters bruk i Värmland. I hemmet förekom musik och humanistisk bildning men även mycket sinnessjukdom. Fadern Ferdinand Gustaf Fröding (1826–1881), som var löjtnant, led av depression och lungsjukdom. När Gustaf föddes hade modern Anna Emilia Agardh (1827–1887), dotter till Carl Adolph Agardh, redan angripits av psykisk sjukdom, så svår att hon måste söka vård.
    ellauri365.html on line 863: När Stänk och flikar publicerades hösten 1896 väckte dikten En morgondröm stor uppmärksamhet. Kritikern Karl Warburg skrev: "Här sparas inga ord, ej ens de grövsta [...] Även den som är en svuren fiende till allt pryderi, all tillgjord sedlighet, måste känna sig frånstött både moraliskt och estetiskt, när som här enstaka ställen erinra [...] mera om vissa populärmedicinska böcker än om poesi." Den 9 oktober beordrade justitieministern att upplagan tillfälligt skulle tas om hand och Fröding åtalades för osedlighet i skrift. Vid rättegången den 27 november blev Fröding frikänd efter endast två timmars överläggning av juryn som gillade dikten stort, men den negativa uppmärksamhet och ryktesspridningen om honom, frestade på Frödings redan bräckliga psyke – något han aldrig skulle hämta sig ifrån. De upprörda recensionerna och skvallret bottnade i den tidens strikta syn på sexualmoral och litterär korrekthet men beskyllningen att han hade beskrivit kvinnor på ett ofint och "liderligt" sätt var extra känsligt för honom. Han ansattes av samvetskval och ännu på sin dödsbädd hänvisade han till sina goda motiv.
    ellauri365.html on line 865: Under resten av sitt liv vistades han ofta på vårdhem och mentalsjukhus för sin alkoholism och sina psykiska problem. Från och till under första halvan av 1890-talet tillbringade han flera år på anstalten Suttestad i Lillehammer i Norge, där han bland annat sammanställde sin tredje diktsamling Stänk och flikar, publicerad 1896. Stora delar av materialet till diktsamlingen hade han påbörjat under en tidigare ettårig vistelse på Kahlbaums mentalsjukhus i Görlitz i Tyskland.
    ellauri365.html on line 873: Magnus Gustaf Retzius oli ruotsalainen anatomi, antropologi, Karoliinisen instituutin professori ja sanomalehti Aftonbladetin omistaja ja päätoimittaja. Sedan början av 1960-talet hade den politiska beteckningen ”oberoende socialdemokratisk”. Aftonbladet ägs till 91 procent av den norska mediekoncernen Schibsted. Svenska Dagbladet (joka kuuluu nykyään norjalaiseen Schibsted-konserniin) puolestaan oli Heidenstamin porukoiden hallussa. Politiskt betecknar sig tidningens ledarsida som "obunden moderat". Nehän on kuin kiinalaisia pesukoneita, eri nimilappu mutta sama kone sisältä.
    ellauri367.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri367.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri367.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri367.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloonellauri367.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SARJAKUVA-VIISIKKO


    ellauri367.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">VIISIKKO
    VAKOILIJOIDEN NAAMIAISISSA

    Vakoilua


    ellauri367.html on line 47: ce_Agents._Kim_Philby%29.jpg/480px-The_Soviet_Union_1990_CPA_6266_stamp_%28Soviet_Intelligence_Agents._Kim_Philby%29.jpg" />
    ellauri367.html on line 62: Vuosina 1944-47. Juri työskenteli Neuvostoliiton NKGB-MGB:n 1. osaston englannin osastolla, missä hänet määrättiin valvomaan "Cambridgen Viisikkoa". Hän muisteli, että "... En opiskellut tiedustelutaitoa jossain koulussa, en teoriassa, vaan käytännössä, poikkeuksellisissa olosuhteissa... Agenttiemme raportteja lukiessani aloin nähdä heidät läheisinä ihmisinä." Onnexi ei kukaan heistä joutunut tiilenpäivä lukemaan. Palattuaan Neuvostoliittoon hän opetti Neuvostoliiton KGB:n Higher Intelligence Schoolissa Moskovassa, puolusti väitöskirjaansa ja ryhtyi apulaisprofessoriksi. Juri Modin kuoli vuonna 2007 Moskovassa. Modin mukaan Tim koira ei ollut Cairncross vaan Victor baron Rothschild, Burgessin opiskelijatoveri Trinity Collegessa.
    ellauri367.html on line 116: La famille Rothschild, la plus célèbre famille à porter ce nom, sont des descendants de Mayer Amschel Rothschild (1744-1812). Né Mayer Amschel Bauer, à Francfort-sur-le-Main dans l'ouest de l'Allemagne, il changea son nom en Rothschild en référence au bouclier rouge, symbole de la maison familiale puis de la banque créée par son père. Ses descendants ont fondé depuis le XVIIIe siècle des dynasties de banquiers et financiers dans différents pays européens aux origines juives ashkénazes et aux différentes nationalités (allemande, française, britannique, israélienne, etc.).
    ellauri367.html on line 118: Le château Rothschild est un château situé à Boulogne-Billancourt en France dans les Hauts-de-Seine. Il a été construit de 1855 à 1861 dans le style Louis XIV à la demande du banquier James de Rothschild. Il était entouré de jardins « à la française » et « à l'anglaise » sur trente hectares. Le château fut longtemps un lieu de rencontres de la haute société.
    ellauri367.html on line 120: Pillé par les Allemands et endommagé par les Américains pendant la Seconde Guerre mondiale, il a été ensuite vendu. Totalement abandonné, il tombe progressivement en ruine et est vandalisé. Très dégradé, il est acheté par le groupe immobilier Novaxia en 2016, qui a l'intention de le restaurer et probablement de construire des logements sur le terrain. Quinze hectares du parc subsistent en parc public, le reste est à l’abandon avec le château ou a fait place à divers aménagements et constructions.
    ellauri367.html on line 156: celeb.gate.cc/media/cache/image/upload/2/d/2d1daec31d.jpg" height="500px" alt="xxx" />
    ellauri367.html on line 184: IG Group, Lontoon Cityssä sijaitseva finanssiyhtiö, käyttää tallennetta Mr. Burnsin tunnuslauseesta "Excellent" varoituksena tilauksen onnistumisesta.
    ellauri367.html on line 259: ce_of_GEZERD%2C_1926.png" height="200px" style="float:left;padding-right:1em" />
    ellauri367.html on line 267: Huolimatta jiddishin puolustamisesta, Esther on kiistanalainen hahmo juutalaisten historiassa. Teoksessa A Price under Rubies: Jewish Women as Rebels and Radicals Naomi Shepherd kirjoittaa, että "juutalaiset ihailivat tai vihasivat yhtäkään naista enemmän neuvostovallan ensimmäisen vaiheen aikana; yksikään nainen Itä-Euroopassa ei saavuttanut tällaista asemaa juutalaisten politiikassa."
    ellauri367.html on line 301: Päätellen, että kansainvälisen rahoituksen tavoitteena on natsismin hyökätä stalinismia vastaan sotilaallisesti, hän pyrkii edistämään liittoa Puolan jakamisen ympärillä (Saksan ja Neuvostoliiton välisen sopimuksen esikuvana). Gabriel kysyy sitten yhteyshenkilön nimeä, joka voisi varmuudella sanoa olevansa kansainvälisen korkean rahoituksen alalla. Rakovsky sanoo, että Lionel Walter Rothschild oli yksi heistä (kuoli 1937), Kuhn, Loeb & Co -pankki Schiffin, Warburgin, Loebin ja Kuhnin perheen, Bernard Baruchin, Felix Frankfurterin, Frank Altschulin, Benjamin Victor Cohenin, Nathan Straus Jr:n kanssa., Laurence Steinhardt, Léon Blum, Samuel Irving Rosenman, Walter Lippmann, Herbert H. Lehman, Dreifus, Thomas W. Lamont, Georges Mandel, Henry Morgenthau, Mordecai Ezekiel, Jesse L. Lasky, mutta neuvoo häntä lopulta puhumaan Yhdysvaltain Neuvostoliiton suurlähettiläs Joseph E. Daviexelle.
    ellauri368.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri368.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri368.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri368.html on line 66: Among the Jews of the Slavonic countries "maskil" usually denotes a self-taught Hebrew scholar with an imperfect knowledge of a living language (usually German), who represents the love of learning and the striving for culture awakened by Mendelssohn and his disciples; i.e., an adherent or follower of the Haskalah movement. He is "by force of circumstances detained on the path over which the Jews of western Europe swiftly passed from rabbinical lore to European culture" and to emancipation, and "his strivings and short-comings exemplify the unfulfilled hopes and the disappointments of Russian civilization." The Maskilim are mostly teachers and writers; they taught a part of the young generation of Russian Jewry to read Hebrew and have created the great Neo-Hebrew literature which is the monument of Haskalah. Although Haskalah has now been flourishing in Russia for three generations, the class of Maskilim does not reproduce itself. The Maskilim of each generation are recruited from the ranks of the Orthodox Talmudists, while the children of Maskilim very seldom follow in the footsteps of their fathers. This is probably due to the fact that the Maskil who breaks away from strictly conservative Judaism in Russia, but does not succeed in becoming thoroughly assimilated, finds that his material conditions have not been improved by the change, and, while continuing to cleave to Haskalah for its own sake, he does not permit his children to share his fate. The quarrels between the Maskilim and the Orthodox, especially in the smaller communities, are becoming less frequent. In the last few years the Zionist movement has contributed to bring the Maskilim, who joined it almost to a man, nearer to the other classes of Jews who became interested in that movement. The numerous Maskilim who emigrated to the United States, especially after the great influx of Russian immigrants, generally continued to follow their old vocation of teaching and writing Hebrew, while some contributed to the Yiddish periodicals. Many of those who went thither in their youth entered the learned professions. See Literature, Modern Hebrew. (Source: Jewish Dictionary)
    ellauri368.html on line 287: Jonah Rapa, probably a native, or resident of Vermicelli, wrote a satire on Christianity in the form of the Passover Haggadah, which has come down to us in a number of manuscripts, some bearing the peculiar title of Pilpul Zeman Zemanim Zemanehem, and some the title of Haggadah of Yonah Rapa.
    ellauri368.html on line 289: In his satire, he prefers to strike out right from the shoulder. Take, for instance, his exposure of the Carnival, which reads in part as follows:
    ellauri368.html on line 292: cannot be found. Men of intelligence and knowledge ate searched from one end of the earth to the other, but their place is unknown. The moral man — even his shadow is gone. Orators and poets have run away and joined the scooters. The pious have become impious, the shrewd have lost their senses in drink. . . Judges have gone wrong, honest men turned defaulters. Princes cheat and magistrates keep themselves in hiding. . ."
    ellauri368.html on line 298: Let the dead god cease, and forgotten be his memory, name and time of existence. Eternal perdition bequeathed be to fucking Nazarite who proclaimed his greatness and his dominion.
    ellauri368.html on line 305: As a parody, this work is certainly one of the cleverest, and as a satire, it would likewise have ranked with the best in Hebrew literature, if not for one characteristic which detracts
    ellauri368.html on line 318: Hasidism was inspired by Israel ben Eliezer, who was eventually dubbed the Ba'al Shem Tov after he was "revealed" as a wonder-working leader in about 1736. He lived in the Ukraine, where there was a high density of provincial Jewish communities. Two generations after the death of this charismatic leader, his followers printed BeShT (In Praise of the Ba'al Shem Tov, 1815, a Hebrew work consisting primarily of hagiographie tales about wonders of the rebbe, as passed on and eaborated by his disciples. In the same year, stories by Nahman of Bratislav - a great-grandson of the Ba'al Shem Tov - were published by his scribe Nathan Sternharz. Accompanied by Yiddish versions, the Hebrew tales were intended to reach the broadest possible audience.
    ellauri368.html on line 320: Then came Perl, show inserted more than just a grain of sand into the happy oyster of hasidic life. Joseph Perl hailed from Tarnopol and became an erudite follower of the Jewish Enlightenment, or haskalah. He learned German and published an attack on the Hasidim in that language, Ueber das Wesen der Sekte Hasidim (on the essence of the Hasidic Sect, 1816). In so doing he aroused the ire of the hasidim; Perl encodes both his scorn and their fury into his epistolary novel, Revealer of Secrets. The plot of Revealer of Secrets revolves around an offensive anti-hasidic book in German, which is evidently Perl's own tract dating from 1816. The hasidic characters in Revealer of Secrets plot to find and destroy the offending book; in the course of their fictional search, they reveal many of the baser traits that Perl attacked in his 1816 essay.
    ellauri368.html on line 322: From a literary-historical standpoint, Revealer of Secrets holds immense interest. As Dov Taylor notes in his useful introduction, it was inspired by the eighteenth-century epistolary tradition initiated in England by Samuel Richardson's Pamela (1740), in France by Rousseau's Nouvelle Héloïse (1760), and in Germany by Goethe's Die Leiden des jungen Werthers (1774). Because Hebrew had as yet no novelistic tradition, Perl necessarily drew upon the prevailing norms of European fiction. Thus arose the beginning of modern Hebrew literature in the margins of eighteenth-century fiction
    ellauri368.html on line 325: Revealer of Secrets merits immense respect among readers of Judaic literature. With it Perl not only inaugurated a new branch of Hebrew writing but also entered the fray that was raging between enlightened maskilim and inspired hasidim , taking aim against corruption through sophisticated comic parodies. According to tradition, Perl's parody was so convincing that hasidic readers initially assumed that Revealer of Secrets was a genuine hasidic work. This impression was furthered by the presence of innumerable scholarly and pseudo-scholarly footnotes adorning the text.
    ellauri368.html on line 327: Revealer of Secrets is particularly pertinent at the end of the twentieth century. We seem to be post-everything in this fin-de-siècle twilight of the millennium. Our age is called post-War, post-Shoah, post-Soviet Union, post-Cold War, and maybe even post Zionist. Aaron Lansky calls the new building for the National Yiddish Book Center "heymish modern," but others will say that it is post-shtetl or post-modern. In our crowded post-age obsessed by imitation, influence, and parody, the time is right for a rediscovery of Joseph Perl's masterful parody of hasidic writing.
    ellauri368.html on line 333: The following year Perl published Ueber das Wesen der Sekte Chassidim aus ihren eigenen Schriften gezogen (On the Nature of the Sect of the Hasidim, Drawn from Their Own Writings), in which he laid out what he saw as the absurdity of Hasidic beliefs and practices.
    ellauri368.html on line 335: In 1819 he continued his writings against Hasidism by publishing a novel about the subject. In the novel, characters search for the original copy of a recently published anti-Hasidic book. The novel was originally published anonymously.
    ellauri368.html on line 341: It is an unusual book in that it satirizes the language and style of early hasidic rabbis writing in Hebrew, which was not the vernacular of the Jews of its time. To make his work available and accessible to his contemporaries, Perl translated his own work into Yiddish. It is currently in print only in an English translation, by Dov Taylor, published by Westview Press.
    ellauri368.html on line 414: ces,h_431,w_767/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/v1684824602/39-1117798646c61e0846ae"
    ellauri369.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri369.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri369.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri369.html on line 32: Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume

    ellauri369.html on line 70: J. H. Rosny vanhempi oli science fictionin varhaisimpia edustajia muun muassa Jules Vernen ja H. G. Wellsin ohella ja merkittävä hahmo 1800–1900-lukujen vaihteen ranskankielisessä kirjallisuudessa. Hänen kuolemansa jälkeen hänen kirjallinen maineensa on hiipunut.
    ellauri369.html on line 82: Rosny aîné oli hyvin HG Wellsin tai Olaf Stapledonin kaltainen konseptiltaan ja tavaltaan käsitellä niitä romaaneissaan. Hän oli toiseksi tärkein hahmo Jules Vernen jälkeen modernin ranskalaisen science fictionin historiassa.
    ellauri369.html on line 108: Nicephorus väittää, että Paavali oli pieni mies, kiero ja melkein taipunut kuin jousi, kalpeat kasvot, pitkä ja ryppyinen ja kalju pää. Pseudo-Krysostomos toistaa Lucianin Paavalin pituuden ja viittaa häneen "kolmen kyynärän mieheksi".
    ellauri369.html on line 161: Hän on varhaisin tunnettu latinankielinen roomalainen historioitsija, jonka nimellä on säilynyt teoksia, joista ovat jäljellä Catilinan salaliitto (samanimisestä salaliitosta), Jugurttisota (samannimisestä sodasta) ja Histories (joista on säilynyt vain katkelmia). Kirjailijana Sallust sai vaikutteita ensisijaisesti 5. vuosisadalla eKr. kreikkalaisen historioitsijan Thukydideen teoksist. Poliittisen uransa aikana hän keräsi suurta ja väärin hankittua rikkautta Afrikan kuvernöörikaudeltaan, joilla se rakensi puutarhoja. E. Saarisen pojan Jeromen mukaan Sallustista tuli myöhemmin Ciceron entisen vaimon Terentian toinen aviomies. Tunnetut roomalaisen pornografian tutkijat, kuten Ronald Syme, uskovat kuitenkin tämän olevan urbaani legenda. Procopiuksen mukaan kun Alaricin tunkeutuva armeija saapui Roomaan, he polttivat Sallustin talon. Että sellanen tallustaja.
    ellauri369.html on line 174: Historioitsijana Neposta pidetään epäluotettavana ja epäobjektiivisena. Elämäkerrat ovat ylimalkaisia, hänen aineistossaan korostuvat anekdootit, hänen kronologioissaan on suuria ongelmia, ja hän sortuu usein läpinäkyvään liioitteluun pyrkiessään kuvamaan jokaisen henkilön ainutlaatuisena sankarina. Näin hän on enemmän ajanvietekirjailija kuin varsinainen historioitsija. Hänen kirjallista tyyliään on luonnehdittu toisaalta selkeäksi, toisaalta yksitoikkoiseksi ja värittömäksi. Kielenkäyttö poikkeaa usein Ciceron huisin hyvästä latinasta.
    ellauri369.html on line 323: Carlylen käännös teoksista Goethen Wilhelm Meisterin oppisopimuskoulutus (1824) ja Matkat (1825) ja hänen elämäkerta Schillerista (1825) toivat hänelle kunnolliset tulot, jotka eivät olleet sitä ennenkään välttyneet häneltä, ja hän sai täysin ansaizemattomasti vaatimattoman maineen. Hän aloitti kirjeenvaihdon Goethen kanssa ja teki ensimmäisen matkansa Lontooseen vuonna 1824 tapaamalla merkittäviä kirjailijoita, kuten Thomas Campbellin, Charles Lambin ja Samuel Taylor Coleridgen, ja solmimalla ystävyyssuhteita Anna Montagun, Bryan Waller Proctorin ja Henry Crabb Robinsonin kanssa. Hän matkusti myös Pariisiin loka–marraskuussa Edward Stracheyn ja Kitty Kirkpatrickin kanssa, missä hän osallistui Georges Cuvierin vertailevan anatomian johdantoluennolle, keräsi tietoa lääketieteen opinnoista, esitteli itsensä Legendrelle, Legendre esitteli hänet Charles Dupinille, havaitsi Laplacen ja useita muita merkittäviä samalla kun he kieltäytyivät Dupinin esittelytarjouksista, ja kuuli François Magendien lukevan artikkelia " viidennestä hermoparista" (kolmoishermosta).
    ellauri369.html on line 354: The novel purports to be a commentary on the thought and early life of a German philosopher called Diogenes Teufelsdröckh (which translates as 'God-born Devil's-dung'. He is author of a tome entitled Clothes: Their Origin and Influence. Teufelsdröckh's Transcendentalist musings are mulled over by a sceptical English Reviewer (referred to as Editor) who also provides fragmentary biographical material on the philosopher. The work is, in part, a parody of Hegel, and of German Idealism more generally. Har har har olipa humoristista.
    ellauri369.html on line 359: As a boy, Teufelsdröckh was left in a basket on the doorstep of a childless couple in the German country town of Entepfuhl ("Duck-Pond"); his father a retired sergeant of Frederick the Great and his mother a very pious woman, who to Teufelsdröckh´s gratitude, raises him in utmost spiritual discipline. In very flowery language, Teufelsdröckh recalls at length the values instilled in his idyllic childhood, the Editor noting most of his descriptions originating in intense spiritual pride. Teufelsdröckh eventually is recognized as being clever, and sent to Hinterschlag (slap-behind) Gymnasium. While there, Teufelsdröckh is intellectually stimulated, and befriended by a few of his teachers, but frequently bullied by other students. His reflections on this time of his life are ambivalent: glad for his education, but critical of that education´s disregard for actual human activity and character, as regarding both his own treatment and his education´s application to politics. While at University, Teufelsdröckh encounters the same problems, but eventually gains a small teaching post and some favour and recognition from the German nobility. While interacting with these social circles, Teufelsdröckh meets a woman he calls Blumine (Goddess of Flowers; the Editor assumes this to be a pseudonym), and abandons his teaching post to pursue her. She spurns his advances for a British aristocrat named Towgood. Teufelsdröckh is thrust into a spiritual crisis, and leaves the city to wander the European countryside, but even there encounters Blumine and Towgood on their honeymoon. He sinks into a deep depression, culminating in the celebrated Everlasting No, disdaining all human activity. Still trying to piece together the fragments, the Editor surmises that Teufelsdröckh either fights in a war during this period, or at least intensely uses its imagery, which leads him to a "Centre of Indifference", and on reflection of all the ancient villages and forces of history around him, ultimately comes upon the affirmation of all life in "The Everlasting Yea". The Editor, in relief, promises to return to Teufelsdröckh´s book, hoping with the of his assembled biography to glean some new insight into the philosophy. Wow, sounds a lot like Carlyle´s personal biography, lightly camouflaged?
    ellauri369.html on line 363: Herr Diogenes Teufelsdröckh: (Greek/German: "Zeus-descended Devil´s Dung") The Professor of "Things in General" at Weissnichtwo University, and writer of a long book of German idealist philosophy called Clothes, Their Origin and Influence, the review of which forms the contents of the novel. NOTE: Both professor and book are fictional.
    ellauri369.html on line 368: Blumine: A woman associated to the German nobility with whom Teufelsdröckh falls in love early in his career. Her spurning of him to marry Towgood leads Teufelsdröckh to the spiritual crisis that culminates in the Everlasting No. Their relationship is somewhat parodic of Werther´s spurned love for Lotte in The Sorrows of Young Werther (including her name "Goddess of Flowers", which may simply be a pseudonym), though, as the Editor notes, Teufelsdröckh does not take as much incentive as does Werther. Critics have associated her with Kitty Kirkpatrick, with whom Carlyle himself fell in love before marrying Jane Carlyle.
    ellauri369.html on line 375: Sartor Resartus was intended to be a new kind of book: simultaneously factual and fictional, serious and satirical, speculative and historical. It ironically commented on its own formal structure, while forcing the reader to confront the problem of where "truth" is to be found. In this respect it develops techniques used much earlier in Tristram Shandy, to which it refers. The imaginary "Philosophy of Clothes" holds that meaning is to be derived from phenomena, continually shifting over time, as cultures reconstruct themselves in changing fashions, power-structures, and faith-systems. The book contains a very Fichtean conception of religious conversion: based not on the acceptance of God but on the absolute freedom of the will to reject evil, and to construct meaning. This has led some writers to see Sartor Resartus as an early existentialist text. Why of course!
    ellauri369.html on line 377: Teufelsdröckh´s father is introduced as an earnest believer in Tristram Shandy´s father´s doctrine that "there is much, nay almost all in Names." Tuomon isä ei olisi pitänyt tälläsestä pelleilystä.
    ellauri369.html on line 378: Sartor Resartus was best received in America, where Carlyle became a dominant cultural influence and a perceived leader of the Transcendental Movement. After its 1836 arrival in Boston as a book, Nathaniel Langdon Frothingmouth accurately predicted that reaction would be divided between those that found it vapid and convoluted and those that found it insightful and philosophically fruitful. Ihan sama juttu kuin Wayne W. Dyerin kohdalla! (Esim. Nuevos pensamientos para una vida mejor.)
    ellauri369.html on line 380: According to Rodger L. Tarbaby, "The influence of Sartor Resartus upon American Literature is so vast, so pervasive, that it is difficult to overstate." Tarr notes its influence on such leading American writers as Ralph Waldo Emerson, Emily Dickinson, Henry David Thoreau, Herman Melville, Margaret Fuller, Louisa May Alcott and Mark Twain (Nathaniel Hawthorne and Edgar Allan Poe were among those that read and objected to the book).
    ellauri369.html on line 382: Neopaganist humorist Charles Godfrey Leland (1824-1903) read it through forty times ere he left college, of which he kept count. He went on to write Aradia, or the Gospel of the Witches, which became a primary source text for Neopaganism half a century later.
    ellauri369.html on line 397: ce.jpg/800px-Thomas_Carlyle%2C_1795_-_1881%2C_lecturing_with_John_Gibson_Lockhart%2C_1794_-_1854%2C_in_the_audience.jpg" />
    ellauri369.html on line 476: Deena Weinstein havaitsee On Herpexen vaikutuksen "kitaran sankarin" rockmusiikkiilmiöön, kuten 1960-luvun meemissä "Clapton is God". Deena Weinstein (born March 15, 1943) is a professor of sociology at DePaul University whose research focuses on popular culture. She is particularly well known for her research on heavy metal culture, on which subject she wrote a ground-breaking book, Heavy Metal: A Cultural Sociology (1991), later published in a revised and updated version as Heavy Metal: The Music and Its Culture (2009). She did for metal what Greil Marcus's Lipstick Traces did for the Sex Pistols (fucking castrated them).
    ellauri369.html on line 497: Frouden sepustuxet herättivät sekä liberaalien että Oxford High Church määnien vihan; tämä vihamielisyys ilmaistiin Christian Remembrancerin ja Edinburgh Review - lehden arvosteluissa. Teos oli kuitenkin suosittu menestys, ja sen kanssa, että Froude kielsi varhaiset romaanit vuonna 1858, auttoi häntä saamaan takaisin suuren osan vuonna 1849 menettämänsä arvostuksen. Thomas Macaulayn kuoleman ansiosta vuonna 1859 Froudesta tuli tunnetuin elävä historioitsija Englannissa.
    ellauri370.html on line 7: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri370.html on line 10: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri370.html on line 13: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri370.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Poul Borchsenius


    ellauri370.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Den evige Jøde

    Syntipukkeilua


    ellauri370.html on line 52: Esther's maiden name was Hadassah, meaning Myrtle. Although the details of the setting are entirely plausible and the story may even have some basis in actual events, there is general agreement among scholars that the book of Esther is a work of fiction. Persian kings did not marry outside of seven Persian noble families, making it unlikely that there was a Jewish queen Esther. Further, the name Ahasuerus can be translated to Xerxes, as both derive from the Persian Khshayārsha. Ahasuerus as described in the Book of Esther is usually identified in modern sources to refer to Xerxes I, who ruled between 486 and 465 BCE, as it is to this monarch that the events described in Esther are thought to fit the most closely. Xerxes I's queen was Amestris, further highlighting the fictitious nature of the story.
    ellauri370.html on line 54: Some scholars speculate that the story was created to justify the Jewish appropriation of an originally non-Jewish feast. The festival which the book explains is Purim, which is explained as meaning "lot", from the Babylonian word puru. One popular theory says the festival has its origins in a historicized Babylonian myth or ritual in which Mordecai and Esther represent the Babylonian gods Marduk and Ishtar, while others trace the ritual to the Persian New Year, and scholars have surveyed other theories in their works. Some scholars have defended the story as real history, but the attempt to find a historical kernel to the narrative "is likely to be futile".
    ellauri370.html on line 56: Esther and Mordechai were definitely cousins. There was a big age gap between them, seeing as Mordechai took Esther in after she was orphaned. But according to TheTorah.com, some translations suggest he took her in as his wife, not as his ward. The exact phrase is he "took her to him," which one rabbi in Ask The Rabbi notes is only used when referring to marriage. Then why would Esther have passed for virginal woman if she'd been the wife of someone else? It may have been a matter of her age. It's gross, but it's true. This means it's very possible Mordechai never slept with Esther, well, not often anyway. According to the Jewish Women's Archive, Esther's considered not to have committed adultery because she didn't have a choice in marrying King Xerxes.
    ellauri370.html on line 58: Another thing that sets Esther's story apart is it takes place in Persia. Not in Israel, nor was she a woman living in Ancient Egypt. It's in a super exotic land that wasn't always accessible to the Jews or on their radar. Now it is.
    ellauri370.html on line 60: While travelling together, Haman ran out of food and had to beg Mordechai for some of his. Mordechai said the biblical equivalent of, "Sure, but you have to be my slave." Haman accepted and was trolled by Mordechai for God knows how long. Way to go Mordechai! They owe us SOOOOOO much!
    ellauri370.html on line 66: Thanx to Esther sexing Xerxes, the 300 BC Sleepy Joe, first time since Amalek, the Jews were officially allowed to fight back. Encyclopaedia Britannica describes it as the ultimate Stand Your Ground law: If someone came to mess up a Jew's house or business, the Jew had the right to chase them off (with a sword, slingshot, baseball bats, Uzis, missiles or anything else they had handy).
    ellauri370.html on line 74: It is translated into Latin as devotio, a word used for human sacrifice, and into Greek as anathema, which was a sacrifice to the gods (and later to God). Hopelessly devoted to you. It is related to the Arabic root ḫ-r-m, which can also mean to perforate. Balchin argues that "drastic action was required to keep Israel in holy existence." Longman and Reid alternatively suggest that herem was a "sacrifice of the occupants of Canaan in the interest of securing the purity of the land." The concept of herem was not unique to Israel. The Mesha Stele contains a statement by King Mesha of Moab that he captured the town of Nebo and killed all seven thousand people there, "for I had devoted them to destruction for (the god) Ashtar-Chemosh."
    ellauri370.html on line 78: Some scholars point out that collective punishment, particularly punishment of descendants for transgressions committed by ancestors, is common in the Hebrew Bible—a view based primarily on repeated descriptions (with slightly varied wording) of God as "a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the fathers to the third and fourth generation … but showing love to a thousand {generations} of those who love me and keep my commandments."
    ellauri370.html on line 80: Several scholars and commentators have characterized the wars of extermination as genocide. Scholar Pekka Pitkanen asserts that Deuteronomy involves "demonization of the opponent", which is typical of genocide, and he asserts that the genocide of the Canaanites was due to unique circumstances, and that "the biblical material should not be read as giving license for repeating it." But he is just a Finn so fuck him.
    ellauri370.html on line 84: Amalek (/ˈæməlɛk/ Biblical Hebrew: עֲמָלֵק‎, romanized: ʿĂmālēq; Arabic: عماليق, romanized: ʿAmālīq) is described in the Hebrew Bible as the enemy nation of the Israelites. The name "Amalek" can refer to the descendants of Amalek, the grandson of Esau, or anyone who lived in their territories in Canaan. In some rabbinical interpretations, Amalek is etymologised as am lak, 'a people who lick (blood)', but most scholars regard this as xenophobic bullshit.
    ellauri370.html on line 86: According to Samuel Cox, the Amalekites were the "first" in their hostility toward the Israelites. Matthew George Easton theorized that the Amalekites were not the descendants of Esau's grandson Amalek, by taking a literal approach to Genesis 14:7 where Abram already beats some Amaleks. During the Islamic Golden Age, certain Arabic writings claimed that the Amalekites existed long before Abraham. Some Muslim historians claimed that the Amalekites who fought against Joshua were the descendants of the inhabitants of North Africa. Ibn-Arabshâh claimed that Amalek Sr. was a descendant of Ham, son of Noah. They were harmless semi-nomadic agro-pastoralists. They lived in tents, rode camels, participated in the copper trade and worshipped gods at masseboth shrines. It is likely that Saul's anti-Amalekite campaigns were motivated by a strategic desire to wrest control of copper production at Tel Matzos. Copper was valuable to the early Israelites and their theology and ritual.
    ellauri370.html on line 88: According to the Hebrew Bible, Amalek was the son of Eliphaz (himself the son of Esau, ancestor of the Edomites and the brother of Israel) and Eliphaz's concubine Timna. Timna was a Whorite and sister of Lotan. According to a midrash, Timna was a princess who tried to convert to Judaism. However, she was rejected by Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. She replied she would rather be a handmaiden to the dregs of Israel than be a mistress of another gentile nation. To punish the Patriarchs for their attitudes, Timna birthed Amalek, whose descendants would cause Israel much distress. This Amalek was also the product of an incestuous union since Eliphaz was Timna's stepfather, according to 1 Chronicles 1:36, after he committed adultery with the wife of Seir the Horite, who was Timna's biological father. First-century Roman-Jewish scholar and historian Flavius Josephus refers to Amalek as a "bastard" (νόθος) in a derogatory sense. 'Amalek' oli vähän kuin 'Vanja' suomalaisille.
    ellauri370.html on line 92: In Deuteronomy 25:17–19, The Israelites are specifically commanded to "blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven" once they have taken possession of the Promised Land in retribution for "what Amalek did to [them] on the way as [they] were coming out of Egypt", a reference to the Amalekite ambush on the Israelites at Rephidim. Earlier, in Deuteronomy 7:1–16 and Deuteronomy 25:16–18, they are commanded to utterly destroy all the inhabitants of the idolatrous cities in the promised land and their livestock; scripture purports that King Saul ultimately loses favor with Yahweh for failing to kill King Agag and the best livestock of the Amalekites in 1 Samuel 15 in defiance of these commandments.
    ellauri370.html on line 96: In 1 Samuel 15:1–9, Samuel identifies Amalek as the enemy of Israelites, saying "Thus says the Lord of hosts: I will punish Amalek for what he did to Israel, how he ambushed him on the way when he came up from Egypt," a reference to Exodus. God then commands Saul to destroy the Amalekites, by killing man, woman, infant and suckling.This massacre is believed to be a retelling of the raids in 1 Samuel 14:48, although it additionally specifies that it occurred in the "city of Amalek", which was believed to be the "principal place of arms" or the "metropolis" of Amalek. In 1 Samuel 15:33, Samuel identifies king Agag of Amalek as an enemy and killer, saying "As your sword has made women childless, so shall your mother be childless among women." If this doesn't smack of genocide whar does? And it gets only worse, withess Gaza now.
    ellauri370.html on line 98: In 1 Samuel 27:8–9, David and his men conduct raids against the Amalekites and their Geshurite and Gezirite allies. He kills every man and woman but takes sheep, cattle, donkey, camels and clothing. These Amalekites were theorized to be refugees who fled from Saul or a separate Amalekite faction that dwelt to the south of Israel. Gili Kluger believes these narratives were anti-Saul propaganda, designed to make him appear weak compared to David, since no losses were attributed to David.
    ellauri370.html on line 101: In Psalm 83:7, Amalek joins Israel's other historic enemies in annihilating Israel. Their attempts are thwarted by God. Although most scholars believe the passage refers to a real historical event, they are unsure which event it should be identified with. One likely answer is that it occurred during the rise of the Neo-Assyrian Empire, the 9th to 7th centuries BC.
    ellauri370.html on line 129: To make room for the returning Israelites: the Canaanite nations were living in the land of Israel, but when the Israelites returned, the Canaanites were expected to leave the land. Carl Ehrlich states the biblical rules of extermination provide guidance to modern Israelis not for genocidal purposes, but rather simply as models for reclaiming the land of Israel.
    ellauri370.html on line 134: As for the Christians, there is practically no historical evidence that anyone in the Great Church" viewed kherem as being purely an allegory. In particular, Augustine, Thomas Aquinas and John Calvin have defended a literal reading of these passages at length. Origenes may be an exception, but he was heretic, so fuck him.
    ellauri370.html on line 141: B) Between 1880 and 1920, the majority of the Russian Jews (about 3 million) immigrated to the USA. This was mostly a response to the Czarist pogroms which killed about, say, 10,000 Russian Jews. Most American Jews are the descendants of these Russian Jewish immigrants.
    ellauri370.html on line 162: " For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God." The whole world being involved in sin, the whole needed deliverance from Norwegian sill and its terrible consequences. Hence we read :
    ellauri370.html on line 173: Since sin is the transgression of the law, and where there is no law there is no transgression, and only by the law is the knowledge of sin, it is evident that before the Israelites could appreciate the work of salvation as revealed in the sanctuary and in its ministrations, they must know and understand the nature and consequences of sin. Therefore it was necessary upon the part of God to proclaim amid the awful thunders of Sinai. His law, His great lie detector and informer of sin. Had the Israelites realized their need of a Savior from sin, there never would have been that continuous murmuring for dessert among them that always existed. But they didn't! So there!" Simply regarding their help from God as mere temporal benefits, when everything did not come just as they wished, and instantly at that, they were all ready to murmur. Source
    ellauri370.html on line 177: Jackson sponsored the Jackson–Vanik amendment in the Senate (with Charles Vanik sponsoring it in the House), which denied normal trade relations to certain countries with non-market economies that restricted the freedom of emigration. The amendment was intended to help refugees, particularly minorities, specifically Jews, to emigrate from the Soviet Bloc. Jackson and his assistant, Richard Perle, also lobbied personally for some people who were affected by this law such as Anatoly (now Natan) Sharansky.
    ellauri370.html on line 179: Jackson led the opposition within the Democratic Party against the SALT II treaty and was one of the leading proponents of increased foreign aid to Israel. For decades, Democrats who support a strong international presence for the United States have been called "Scoop Jackson Democrats," and the term is still used to describe contemporary Democrats such as Joe Lieberman and R. James Woolsey Jr.
    ellauri370.html on line 181: Jackson was known as a hawkish Democrat. He was often criticized for his support for the Vietnam War and his close ties to the defense industries of his state. His proposal of Fort Lawton as a site for an anti-ballistic missile system was strongly opposed by local residents, and Jackson was forced to modify his position on the location of the site several times, but continued to support ABM development. American Indian rights activists who protested Jackson's plan to give Fort Lawton to Seattle, instead of returning it to local tribes, staged a sit-in. In the eventual compromise, most of Fort Lawton became Discovery Park, with 20 acres (8.1 ha) leased to United Indians of All Tribes, who opened the Daybreak Star Cultural Center there in 1977.
    ellauri370.html on line 185: In addition, contrary to claims that he was an environmentalist, Jackson was almost as much a "whore for logging companies" as for Boeing, according Carsten Lien's book Olympic Battleground. After his death, critics pointed to Jackson's support for Japanese American internment camps during World War II as a reason to protest the placement of his bust at the University of Washington. Jackson was both an enthusiastic defender of the evacuation and a staunch proponent of the campaign to keep the Japanese-Americans from returning to the Pacific Coast after the war. Jackson died at 71. Jackson's death was greatly mourned. Jackson was proof of the old belief in the Judaic tradition that at any moment in history goodness in the world (olam) is preserved (tikkum) by the deeds of 36 just men who do not know that this is the role the Lord has given them. Scoop Jackson was one of those men.
    ellauri370.html on line 187: Scoopin värinen Skipin rotuveli Michael Jackson called his Jewish business associates leeches. He was best man to Mr. Uri Geller. He bought toys in Jerusalem when the mall was closed. He dressed up as an Israeli officer.
    ellauri370.html on line 204: J) Since 2022, many Jews are now fleeing the Russia-Ukraine war and immigrating to Israel. They are fortunate to have a great country like Israel to go to. They have a Jewish homeland that welcomes them. New accommodations are becoming available as the Philistines are vacating them.
    ellauri370.html on line 208: Has Ukraine's army built substantial defensive positions in front of Russia fortified lines? What are some of the most interesting unknown events/facts (mysteries) of history? Why do Finnish people seem to resist the Swedish language, but are happy to learn and speak English? Why is China’s communism so different than Russia´s? What is the most fascinating historical photo? How do I access a phone with a broken touch screen through a computer? Who is the mother of the President of Ukraine? Why did she fail to teach him Ukrainian? Did she teach her Hebrew or Jiddish? Doesn’t Putin realize he will be VAPORIZED 15 to 20 minutes after he launches his first missile? Why don't elite soldiers and Navy SEALs have physiques like Dwayne Johnson or Vin Diesel? Do you trust Ukraine to use the M1 Abrams tanks responsibly? Why not?
    ellauri370.html on line 258: Varför sikta sökarljuset just mot judarna? frågar man sig i förstone. Spanjoren var militärisk upptäckare sen lat och slö, tysken romantisk sen militärisk, italienare militärisk världhärskare sen älskvärd men hållningslös, juden militärisk sen knipslug och nu militärisk igen. Whats the big difference?
    ellauri370.html on line 383: Face down on the street with a gun in his hand
    ellauri370.html on line 392: A lot of Elvis Presley songs were written especially for him, but according to Mac Davis, Presley´s 1969 hit, In the Ghetto, was not such a song. Mac Davis commented, 'I never really dreamed of pitching that song to Elvis. I had been working on In the Ghetto for several years. I grew up playing with a little boy in Lubbock, Texas, whose family lived in a dirt street ghetto. His dad and my dad worked in construction together. So that little boy and I sort of grew up together. I never understood why his family had to live where they lived while my family lived where we lived. Of course back in those days, the word "ghetto" hadn't come along yet. (It is Venetian for "foundry".) But I always wanted to write a song about that situation and title it 'The Vicious Circle'. I thought that if you were born in that place and that situation, then you grow up there and one day you die there, and another kid is born there that kind of replaces you. And later I started thinking about the ghetto as a title for the song.
    ellauri370.html on line 471: Spengler and Sombart could not agree more. Duhring´s political economy has much in common with that of Mahatma Gandhi, the Indian leader, who attacked exploitation in any form, capitalist or Marxist, and advocated a society based on the principles of moral conscience, economic self-sufficiency, and mutual cooperation. He also drank his own pee and slept naked sandwiched between teenage girls. Diihring considered all property related to personal accomplishment as vigorously to be defended against the acquisitive grasp of Socialistic measures. All Marxist denials of social classifications are thus Utopian since a conflict of interests is indivisibly linked to the natural differences between man and mouse.
    ellauri370.html on line 473: Capitalism indeed derives directly from the sheer profit-oriented usurious economic tradition of the Jews. Modern capitalism is the child of money-lending. In money-lending all conception of quality vanishes and only the quantitative aspect matters. In money-lending economic activity as such has no meaning; it is no longer a question of exercising body or mind; it is all a question of success. Success, therefore, is the only thing that has a meaning.
    ellauri370.html on line 477: 1881 erschien Dührings Kampfschrift Die Judenfrage als Racen-, Sitten- und Culturfrage. Mit einer weltgeschichtlichen Antwort. Sie war ein pseudowissenschaftlicher Versuch, dem Antisemitismus als politischer Bewegung ein biologisches, historisches und philosophisches Fundament zu geben.
    ellauri370.html on line 517: ce_Edwards_Sammy_Davis_Jr._Ben_Casey_1963.JPG/500px-Vince_Edwards_Sammy_Davis_Jr._Ben_Casey_1963.JPG" />
    ellauri370.html on line 530: Arthur, Comte de Gobineau, was born in France in 1816. His essay ´On the Inequality of Human Races´ was published in 1853. Wagner admitted in his own autobiography ´Mein Leben´ (My Life), that his compositions came to him from some outside source, when he was in a state of trance. Ach! Mein Leben! There is some documentary evidence to support the contention that the mad swan king Ludwig of Bayern maintained a homosexual relationship with Wagner. He is now best known for Disney´s magic Castle at Neuschwanstein with Heli-keiju buzzin round it like a fly circling a turd.
    ellauri370.html on line 551: In 1923 Chamberlain met "most respected and dear" Adolf Hitler in Wagner festival at Bayreuth, and in September he sat in his wheelchair next to Hitler during the völkisch "German Day" paraolympic parade. Hitler rejoiced "like a child" at the news, skipping the same way as with Mannerheim.
    ellauri370.html on line 573:
    center;padding-left:100px">Slava Ukraini!

    ellauri370.html on line 620: Largement ignorées lors de la parution de l’Essai en France, c'est en Allemagne que les théories de Gobineau suscitèrent le plus d'intérêt. Introduites par Richard Wagner dans sa revue Bayreuther Blätter, elles connaissent un certain écho dans les milieux wagnériens, notamment Houston Chamberlain. En France, le crédit dont Gobineau jouissait en Allemagne contribua à son rejet par les nationalistes qui voyaient en lui un avatar du «germanisme», si ce n'est du «pangermanisme».
    ellauri370.html on line 622: L'ethnologue Claude Lévi-Strauss estimait de son côté que, dans le système de Gobineau, les races ne sont «pas tellement inégales en valeur absolue que diverses dans leurs aptitudes particulières». LOL. Sopii kyllä olla rasisti (sitähän me ollaan juutalaisetkin), kuha ei antisemitisti. Ranskixet koittaa vielä tänäänkin hikisesti puzata maanmiehestään nazileimaa.
    ellauri370.html on line 641: Ranskan ulkoministeriö pyysi vuonna 1944 häntä palaamaan Ranskaan. Vuonna 1945 hän kuitenkin palasi uudelleen Yhdysvaltoihin, koska hänet oli nimitetty kulttuurineuvokseksi siellä sijaitsevaan Ranskan suurlähetystöön. Tästä tehtävästä hän erosi vuonna 1948 omistautuakseen bricolagelle. Vuonna 1949 hänet nimitettiin Pariisissa sijaitsevan entografisen Musée de l’Hommen apulaisjohtajaksi. Tämän tehtävänsä jälkeen hän sai nimityksen tutkimusjohtajaksi École pratique des hautes études -korkeakouluun ja -tutkimuslaitokseen. Hänen oppituolinsa käsitti Kirjoitustaidottomien kansojen vertailevan uskontotieteen. Vuonna 1959 hänet nimitettiin Collège de Francen professoriksi, ja yksi hänen opetusalansa tässä instituutissa oli sosiaaliantropologia. Tätä tehtävää hän hoiti, kunnes jäi eläkkeelle vuonna 1982.
    ellauri370.html on line 707: Kapistraano alkoi uran lakimiehenä ja kuvernöörinä mutta jäätyään sotavangixi perui kauppansa ja palautti puolisonsa jota se ei ollut edes bylsinyt, tai no, ihan vähän, ja ryhtyi fransiskaaniveljexi. Hän saarnasi ristiretkeä ja johti sitä turkkilaisia vastaan ja kuoli voittoisan taistelun jälkeen Unkarissa. Paavi Innocentius X julisti hänet autuaaksi 19. joulukuuta 1650 ja paavi Aleksanteri VIII julisti hänet pyhimykseksi 16. lokakuuta 1690. Ehti sitä ennen indoktrinoida kokonaista 8 paavia. Hän on kappalaisten, sotilaskappalaisten, lakimiesten ja tuomarien ym kepulien suojeluspyhimys. Ota Kapistraano tuosta talikaano ja mene navetan taaxe haarukoimaan paskaano.
    ellauri370.html on line 718: Here lies Gilbert Chesterton
    who to heaven would have gone
    if he had not heard the news
    that the place is run by Jews.
    ellauri370.html on line 765: centage_of_Jews_in_the_Pale_of_Settlement_and_Congress_Poland%2C_The_Jewish_Encyclopedia_%281905%29.jpg/440px-Map_showing_the_percentage_of_Jews_in_the_Pale_of_Settlement_and_Congress_Poland%2C_The_Jewish_Encyclopedia_%281905%29.jpg" />
    ellauri370.html on line 792: Man vägrar nara nog att tro skildringen av de rysliga scener som utspelades, men de är så väl bevittnade att vi tvingas acceptera deras sanningshalt. Vid ett tillfälle skar kosackerna av halsen på mer än hundra judar. Efteråt flådde de liken och kastade kopparna för hundarna. Andra blev levande begravda, spädbarn staplades med dolkar fast vid moderns bröst, på havande kvinnor sprättade de upp underlivet etc etc. Man kan vidare inbilla sig de hundratals kvinnor som inför ögonen på sina sammankedjade män våldtogs av kosackerna och om barn som, spetsade på lansar, stektes over eld.
    ellauri371.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri371.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri371.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri371.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PROTOKOLY SiONSKIXb MUDRETSOBb.

    Paranoidia


    ellauri371.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">(Po textu S.A. Nilusa)


    ellauri371.html on line 81: Alkoholi, klassismi, razoration. Razoration is a social enterprise with the vision to eradicate poverty in the UK through equipping homeless individuals with employable skills to enhance their job prospects, bringing them out of poverty and improving their standard of living.
    ellauri371.html on line 83: We aim to eradicate poverty through establishing a door-to-door hairdressing service for students in Nottingham. The profits from these haircuts will cross-subsidise the costs of providing homeless individuals with haircuts and financing their enrolment onto barbering courses.
    ellauri371.html on line 511: Poliittisten rikosten mainonta. Yritimme parhaamme ja toivottavasti saavutimme sen, mitä kaikki goyit eivät ymmärtäneetm nim. tämä tapa taistella kapinaa vastaan. Tehdäksesi tämän läpi lehdistössä ja puheissa - epäsuorasti taitavasti sommiteltuina historiankirjoissa mainostimme marttyyrikuolemaa. Kapinaajat ovat väitetysti ottaneet itselleen ajatuksen yhteisestä edusta. Tämä mainos lisäsi liberaalien joukkoa ja asetimme tuhansia goimia elävien joukkoomme [Ace Ventura].
    ellauri371.html on line 643:
    Losing Face.

    ellauri371.html on line 670: The ability of Congress to authorize military action without a formal declaration of war was later confirmed by the Supreme Court and formed the basis of many similar actions since, including American participation in the Vietnam War and the 1991 Gulf War. Eikös se ole terrorismia? Ei toki vaan demilitarisaatota, vähän sellanen erikoisoperaatio.
    ellauri371.html on line 678: Tomi Jefferson syntyi 13. huhtikuuta 1743 Shadwell-nimisellä plantaasilla Virginiassa lähellä Charlottesvillen kaupunkia. Jeffersonin isä Pekka Jefferson (1707/08–1757) oli maanviljelijä ja maanmittari. Jeffersonin isä kuoli tämän ollessa nuori, ja Tomi peri isänsä maatilan. Vuonna 1768 hän alkoi raivata läheistä vuorenrinnettä perustaakseen sinne oman orjaplantaasinsa nimeltään Monticello (italiaa, suom. pieni vuori). Jefferson rakennutti tilalle yhä arkkitehtuurisesti arvostetun päärakennuksen ja yksityiskohtaisesti suunnitellun piha-alueen ja puutarhan. Hän laajensi ja kunnosti maatilaa sekä sen kuuluisaa päärakennusta koko elämänsä ajan. Samalla hän piti kirjaa kaikista tilan tapahtumista aina sääoloista orjiensa oloihin.
    ellauri371.html on line 682: The Jeffersonian Institute — prominently featured on the show as the workplace of leading anthropologist Temperance Brennan — doesn’t exist in real life.
    ellauri371.html on line 688: Consisting of an impressive total of 21 museums AND the National Zoo, the Smithsonian dates back to 1846 and is being run by the U.S. Government “for the increase and diffusion of knowledge”. The Smithsonian served as both inspiration for the name of the Jeffersonian, and for the many exhibits and scenery.
    ellauri371.html on line 694: While the show is said to take place entirely in the nation’s capital, Washington D.C., ‘Bones’ was filmed almost entirely in Los Angeles (with the exception of a trip Seeley Booth and Temperance Brennan took to the UK, which was filmed on location in London).
    ellauri371.html on line 696: The building used for the Jeffersonian in Bones is actually the Wallis Annenberg Building of the Doctor Theodore T Alexander Junior Science Center School in Los Angeles.
    ellauri372.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri372.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri372.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri372.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Flaccid Horace


    ellauri372.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Oodi hippiäiselle

    Sikasovinismia


    ellauri372.html on line 32: Odes 3.5. Courage and decadence: the Regulus ode

    ellauri372.html on line 33: by Horace.
    ellauri372.html on line 58: Filthy rich Crassus himself was killed when truce negotiations turned violent. Crassus rose to political prominence following his victory over the slave revolt led by Spartacus. Crass. Within four years of Crassus' death, Caesar crossed the Rubicon to become another putinist, began a civil war against Pompey's optimists.
    ellauri372.html on line 70: Jotkut uhrit tuotiin myös elävinä Sullalle ja mestattiin virallisesti kirveellä, kuten vangittujen barbaareiden kohdalla. Sulla oli itse suorittanut tällaisia ​​teloituksia Aasiassa kapinallisille efesolaisille; samoin Pompeius tappoi henkilökohtaisesti useita marianistijohtajia Asculumissa ja jopa kielletyn entisen konsulin Gnaeus Papirius Carbon. Teloituspaikka oli lähellä Servilius Lacusta, Foorumin suihkulähdettä, jossa myös irtopäitä oli esillä. Joskus päättömät ruumiit silvottiin, sitten raahattiin koukulla ja heitettiin Tiber -jokeen. Yksi aktiivisimmista kiellon toteuttajista, Ciceron kollega Catilina, aiheutti tunnetusti hirvittäviä silpouksia Gratidianukselle. Pään mestauksen ja silpomisen päätavoite
    ellauri372.html on line 76: Crassus is said to have made part of his money from proscriptions, notably the proscription of one man whose name was not initially on the list of those proscribed but was added by Crassus, who coveted the man's fortune. Crassus' wealth is estimated by Pliny at approximately 200 million sesterces. Plutarch, in his Life of Crassus, says the wealth of Crassus increased from less than 300 talents at first, to 7,100 talents. This represented 229 tonnes of silver, worth about US$167.4 million at August 2023 silver prices, accounted right before his Parthian expedition, most of which Plutarch declares Crassus got "by fire and war, making the public calamities his greatest source of revenue."
    ellauri372.html on line 78: Some of Crassus' wealth was acquired conventionally, through slave trafficking, production from silver mines, and speculative real estate purchases. Crassus bought property that was confiscated in proscriptions and by notoriously purchasing burnt and collapsed buildings. Plutarch wrote that, observing how frequent such occurrences were, he bought slaves "who were architects and builders." When he had over 500 slaves, he bought houses that had burnt and the adjacent ones "because their owners would let go at a trifling price." He bought "the largest part of Rome" in this way, buying them on the cheap and rebuilding them with slave labor. Täähän on ihan kuin
    ellauri372.html on line 81: The first ever Roman fire brigade was created by Crassus. Fires were almost a daily occurrence in Rome, and Crassus took advantage of the fact that Rome had no fire department, by creating his own brigade—500 men strong—which rushed to burning buildings at the first cry of alarm. Upon arriving at the scene, however, the firefighters did nothing while Crassus offered to buy the burning building from the distressed property owner, at a miserable price. If the owner agreed to sell the property, his men would put out the fire; if the owner refused, then they would simply let the structure burn to the ground. After buying many properties this way, he rebuilt them, and often leased the properties to their original owners or new tenants.
    ellauri372.html on line 83: Crassus befriended Licinia, a Vestal Virgin, whose valuable property he coveted. Plutarch says "And yet, when he was further on in years, he was accused of criminal intimacy with Licinia, one of the vestal virgins, and Licinia was formally prosecuted by a certain Plotius. Now, Licinia was the owner of a pleasant villa in the suburbs, which Crassus wished to get at a low price, and it was for this reason that he was forever hovering about the woman and paying his court to her, until he fell under the abominable suspicion. And, in a way, it was his avarice that absolved him from the charge of corrupting the vestal, and he was acquitted by the judges. But he did not let Licinia go until he had acquired her property."
    ellauri372.html on line 85: After the Spartakiads, the six thousand captured slaves were crucified along the Via Appia by Crassus' orders. Jahve oli kateudesta vihreä. Mutta Jeesus ei ollutkaan pelkkä ihminen, eikä mikään orja vaan taivaan prince of Wales. At his command, their bodies were not taken down afterwards, but remained rotting along Rome's principal route to the south. This was intended as an abject lesson to anyone who might think of rebelling against Rome in the future, particularly of slave insurrections against their owners and masters, the Roman citizens. Vizi roomalaiset oli kusipäitä.
    ellauri372.html on line 97: In a famous Roman military disaster, the Parthians crushed an expeditionary force led by Crassus in 53 BCE. This flaccid ode was written about thirty years later, when a new war against Parthia seemed to be in the offing (in practice an agreement in 20 BCE avoided one: Crassus’s legions’ captured standards were returned, which would have helped Roman national pride). As well as expressing straightforward patriotism, the poem conveys the important messages that national prestige is safe with Augustus, and that accepting defeat must never be the Roman way.
    ellauri372.html on line 102: Regulus was a famously principled and courageous fictional figure from the Punic wars 2 centuries earlier. Captured by the Carthaginians with others during the Punic wars, he was sent to Rome, under an oath to return, to pass on peace proposals and a request for exchange of prisoners. According to legend, as described by Horace here, he advised the Senate not to accept, and returned to Carthage to a certain and painful death, keeping his oath. There is a clear echo of the campaign that Augustus was waging to restore traditional Roman and family values. Like the rock-hard Regulus, “proper” Romans should be prepared to face death and spit in its eye, rather than take a safe but dishonourable way out. The gulf between these traditions and the contemporary Romans partying and fornicating away in writers like Ovid and Propertius could not be deeper.
    ellauri372.html on line 104: Tarentum was a resort town in southern Italy founded originally by Greek colonists: hence the silly reference to Sparta.
    ellauri372.html on line 117: consenuit socerorum in armis, vanheni vaimon sukulaisten aseissa,
    ellauri372.html on line 139: auro repensus scilicet acrior Kullalla palkittu tietty sotilas
    ellauri372.html on line 147: cerva plagis, erit ille fortis, ryppyilee, se on kova mies,
    ellauri372.html on line 151: qui lora restrictis lacertis tää tuntiessaan käsiraudat ranteissa
    ellauri372.html on line 155: pacem duello miscuit. o pudor! sekotti rauhan sotaan, hyi häpeä!
    ellauri372.html on line 177: aut Lacedaemonium Tarentum. tai spartalaisten Tarantoon.
    ellauri372.html on line 193: Kolbe rakennutti luostarin vuorenrinteelle. Shinto- uskomuksen mukaan tämä ei oikein sopinut harmoniaan luonnon kanssa. Kuitenkin, kun Yhdysvallat pudotti atomipommin Nagasakiin, fransiskaaniluostari säilyi hengissä, toisin kuin Immaculate Conception Cathedral, joka oli ollut vuoren puolella, joka otti räjähdyksen päävoiman. Eli kuka oli oikeassa häh? Shinto vai Kulta-Into Pii?
    ellauri372.html on line 216: Maria Epämakulatuuri -fransiskaanien veljille opetetaan puolan perusteet, jotta he voivat laulaa Kolben laulamia perinteisiä virsiä hänen äidinkielellään. Vuonna 2000 National Conference of Catholic Bishops (USA) nimesi Marytownin, jossa asuu fransiskaanien luostariyhteisö, St. Maximilian Kolben kansallispyhäköksi. Marytown sijaitsee Libertyvillessä, Illinoisissa. Siellä on Kolbe Holocaust -näyttely. Vuonna 2023 meksikolainen tuotantoyhtiö Dos Corazones Films julkaisee animaatioelokuvan Max, joka kertoo osan tämän papin elämästä.
    ellauri372.html on line 329: centulus-carnifex.jpg" width="50%" />
    ellauri372.html on line 330:
    His friends gave him the nickname adulescentulus carnifex ("teenage butcher") for his ruthlessness.

    ellauri372.html on line 498: Vuonna 1744 ilmestyi toinen uusi painos, tavalliseen tapaan toimittajan omalla yhdistelmätekstillä: tämä toimittaja oli Zachary Gray (1688–1766), kiihkeästi puritaaneja vastustava Englannin kirkon pappi. Gray lisäsi laajoja ja kiemurtelevia muistiinpanoja, joista monet olivat varsin merkityksettömiä, ja joissa hän yritti määrätietoisesti vääntää Hudibrasin tukemaan Englannin kirkkoa. (Mikään tekstissä ei näytä tukevan tätä.) William Warburton, Alexander Popen ystävä, Shakespearen toimittaja ja myöhemmin Gloucesterin piispa, kirjoitti epäilevänsä, oliko millään opitulla kielellä koskaan ilmaantunut niin säälittävä kasa hölynpölyä kuin Greyn kommentit Hudibrasista.
    ellauri372.html on line 542: Riimin sanat "swear for" ja "wherefore" ja "ecclesiastic" ja "kepin sijasta" ovat yllättäviä, luonnottomia mutta humoristisia. Lisäksi "-don dwelling" ja "a-colonelling" riimi on jännitetty katkeamiseen saakka, jälleen humoristisen vaikutuksen vuoksi. Mitä vittua, "colonel" ääntyi /kolönel/ 1600-luvulla!? Moukka! “Colonel” came to English from the mid-16th-century French word coronelle, meaning commander of a regiment, or column, of soldiers. By the mid-17th century, the spelling and French pronunciation had changed to colonnel. The English spelling also changed, but the pronunciation was shortened to two syllables for no good reason. By the early 19th century, the current pronunciation and spelling became standard in English. But in the part of Virginia I come from, there is no “r” sound; it’s pronounced kuh-nul. (David Miller, Curator, Armed Forces History, National Museum of American History).
    ellauri372.html on line 548: Butlerin pilkka osui loppupeleissä omaan nilkkaan. There seems little doubt that Butler died a poor and disappointed man who, at the end of an apparently successful literary career, in the words of a contemporary, “found nothing left but poverty and praise.” Mitäs kirjotti tollasta mautonta burleskia. Ei ois kannattanut.
    ellauri373.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri373.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri373.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri373.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">YXI PORUKOISTA


    ellauri373.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">BATTLE OF JOLO

    Feminismiä


    ellauri373.html on line 29:
    ellauri373.html on line 43: The Spanish occupation of Jolo or Battle of Jolo was a military expedition in the 1630s to pacify the Moro of the Sulu Sultanate. The expedition, personally led by Sebastian de Corcuera, the then Governor-General of the Spanish East Indies was a follow-up expedition to the earlier successful campaigns against the Maguindanao Sultanate under Sultan Qudarat. It was initially successful, partly due to an epidemic within the Sultan Wasit's fort early in the campaign, resulting in the Sulu forces retreating to Tawi-Tawi.
    ellauri373.html on line 45: The occupation of Jolo also saw the installment of a short-lived Spanish garrison in the town. Later on, Sultan Wasit and Sultan Nasir ud-Din, who many believe to be Sultan Qudarat, began a series of expeditions against the Spaniards, successfully diminishing the garrison until they were called back to Manila in defense against a rumored attack by Chinese pirate Koxinga. After the occupation, a short period of peace followed, with no significant attacks made on Mindanao or Sulu. Corcuera's occupation was the first prolonged Spanish occupation of Jolo from 1638 to 1645.
    ellauri373.html on line 59: Vuosi 2024 on 7E8 heksadesimaaleissa. Pirun vuosi 666 oli 1638, 80-vuotisen sodan 70. ja 30-vuotisen sodan 20. vuosi. Spanjuunat ja hollannikkaat kävi Kallon meritaistelun ja köydenvetoa Jolon saaresta. Jolon saarella oli 2 homomiestä sissien vankeina. Suomalaiset Seppo Fränti ja Risto Vahanen olivat 140 päivää panttivankeina Jolon saarella Filippiineillä 24 vuotta sitten. Risto liukeni vähin äänin valokeilasta. Sulttaani Who Wasit put up a stiff resistance.
    ellauri373.html on line 90: Liisa selkeästi maalasi izensä kuvaan jossa Porcia Catonis viiltelee izeään. Porcia (n.  73 eKr. – kesäkuu 43 eKr.), oli roomalainen nainen, joka asui 1. vuosisadalla eaa. Hän oli Marcus Porcius Cato Uticensisin (kaikki huusi Kato nuoremman) ja hänen ensimmäisen vaimonsa Atilian tytär. Hänet tunnetaan parhaiten Julius Caesarin salamurhaajien tunnetuimman salamurhaajan Marcus Junius Brutuksen toisena vaimona, ja hän esiintyy pääasiassa Ciceron kirjeissä. Porcia syntyi noin vuonna 73 eaa. Hän oli luonteeltaan hellä, hän piti eläimistä, ja hän oli kiinnostunut filosofiasta ja oli "täynnä ymmärtävää rohkeutta". Plutarch kuvailee häntä nuoruuden ja kauneuden parhaaksi. Kun hän oli vielä hyvin nuori, hänen isänsä erosi äidistään aviorikoksen vuoksi. Lainasi seuraavaa vaimoaan puoluetoverille tovixi. On mahdollista, että Porcian ja Bibuluksen poika oli mies. Ne oli optimaatteja eli hyvixiä kuten Pompejus. Porcian ensimmäinen mies Bibulus (juoppo) kuoli vuonna 48 eKr. influenssaan Pompeuksen tappion jälkeen jättäen Porcian leskeksi. Vuonna 46 eaa. Cato teki itsemurhan tappionsa jälkeen Thapsuksen taistelussa. Caesar armahti Porcian veljen Marcus Caton ja palasi Roomaan. Mauno Mato juniorista on paasausta albumeissa 14, 30 (jossa myös izetyytyväistä Mauno Mato senioria ja luihua kikhernekauppias Ciceroa kommentoidaan tylysti), 36 et passim. Tiiivistäen Catot oli täys paskiaisia, eikä Cicero tai Seneca olleet yhtään parempia. Hundsfotteja nuo roomalaiset. Hampuuseja. Lättähattuja. Piiska niille olis soitettava.
    ellauri373.html on line 110: Porcia, conosciuta in italiano anche come Porzia (circa 70 a.C. – 42 a.C.), è stata una nobildonna romana, figlia di Catone l´Uticense e della sua prima moglie Atilia. Sposò in prime nozze Marco Calpurnio Bibulo (un alleato politico del padre) e successivamente Marco Giunio Bruto, suo primo cugino. Secondo Plutarco, si procurò una profonda ferita alla gamba per convincere Bruto a renderla partecipe dei piani per uccidere Cesare.
    ellauri373.html on line 113: Si suicidò prima della morte di Bruto alla battaglia di Filippi, si dice inghiottendo carbone acceso. Nella tragedia di Shakespeare Giulio Cesare, il nome è scritto come Portia e viene fatta morire inghiottendo del fuoco (nielemällä kuumia hiiliä). Eräs suosittu spekulaatio on, että Porcia riisti henkensä polttamalla hiiltä tuulettamattomassa huoneessa, jolloin hän sai häkämyrkytyksen. Lei e Bruto ebbero un figlio, che morì ancora infante nel 43 a.C.
    ellauri373.html on line 128: At the November 1637 court, Annen takapiru pastori Wheelwright was sentenced to banishment, and Hutchinson was brought to trial. She defended herself well against the prosecution, until she claimed on the second day of her hearing that she possessed direct personal revelation from God, and she prophesied ruin upon the colony. She was charged with contempt and sedition and banished from the colony, and her departure brought the controversy to a close. Anne kuuli Jumalan kuiskutuxen kuin Sirkka vessan polulla. Annen konventikkeleihin ei kikkeleillä ollut asiaa. Paizi Anne ehkä diggasi viirikukkomaista Weather Vanea. Hihhuloivat antinomialistit saivat siitä lähin turpiin jenkeissä niin ettei kotiin löytäneet kunnes unitaarit tuli maisemiin.
    ellauri373.html on line 144: The late Walter Rathenau of the Allgemeiner Electricitaets Gesellschaft (AEG, meidän koliseva pesukone oli sen merkkinen! Just goes to show!) has thrown a little light on the subject and doubtless he was in possession of their names, being, in all likelihood, one of the chief leaders himself. Writing in the Wiener Freie Presse, December 24, 1912, he said:
    ellauri373.html on line 147: continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage.
    ellauri373.html on line 180:
  • The Beneficence of Jewish Rule
    ellauri373.html on line 181:
  • The Inculcation of Obedience
    ellauri373.html on line 185: The principles and morality of these latter-day Protocols are as old as the tribe. Here is one from the Fifteenth Century which Jews can hardly pronounce a forgery, seeing that it is taken from a Rothschild journal.
    ellauri373.html on line 187: The Revue des etudes Juives, financed by James de Rothschild, published in 1889 two documents which showed how true the Protocols are in saying that the Learned Elders of Zion have been carrying on their plan for centuries. On January 13, 1489, Chemor, Jewish Rabbi of Arles in Provence, wrote to the Grand Sanhedrim, which had its seat in Constantinople, for advice, as the people of Arles were threatening the synagogues. What should the Jews do? This was the reply:
    ellauri373.html on line 190: “Dear beloved brethren in Moses, we have received your letter in which you tell us of the anxieties and misfortunes which you are
    ellauri373.html on line 191: enduring. We are pierced by as great pain to hear it as yourselves.
    ellauri373.html on line 193: “The advice of the Grand Satraps and Rabbis is the following:
    ellauri373.html on line 195: “1. As for what you say that the King of France obliges you to become Christians: do it, since you cannot do otherwise, but let the law of Moses be kept in your hearts.
    ellauri373.html on line 205: “6. Do not swerve from this order that we give you. because you will find by experience that, humiliated as you are, you will reach the actuality of power.
    ellauri373.html on line 207: “Signed V.S.S.V.F.F., Prince of the Jews, 21st Caslue (November), 1489.”
    ellauri373.html on line 214:
    ce;font-size:x-small;background:Khaki">
    ellauri373.html on line 562: Vuonna 1884 Independent Order of B'nai Brithin "puitteissa" tehtiin ensimmäinen yritys yhdistää Länsi- ja Itäjuutalaiset. Tämä tapahtui samana vuonna Kattowicessa, jossa yleiskokoukset pidettiin. Sovittu Molempien ryhmien välillä ei ollut kokousta: itäinen "Hovevei Siionin" uudet juutalaiset, joita johtaa Leo Pin- Sker, Lilienblum ja muut, koko ajan hallussaan erotettiin. Sama tapahtui Ba- Selskyn kongressi 1897. Johdon alaisuudessa Ginsbergin mukaan itäjuutalaiset ovat aina muodostaneet erillisen leiri, joka piti oppositiota teoreettisena ryam, ja Hertzlin tapaan käyttäytyä epäluuloinen hänestä riippumatta suorittivat omansa uudet suunnitelmat juutalaisten kolonisoimiseksi Palestiinassa.
    ellauri373.html on line 592: omissa käsissään, täydessä vallassaan, Lloyd George, Clemenceau, Wilson, Leon Bourgeois, Rathenau ja monia, monia muita.
    ellauri373.html on line 689: Näistä aiheista käydään mielenkiintoista keskustelua. yksityiskohdat Naum Sokolov ja Jesse Zampter. Välillä muun muassa opimme sen sionistikonferenssin jälkeen ce, pidettiin Lontoossa 7. helmikuuta 1917, Rabbi Gosterin talossa tapahtui seuraavaa:
    ellauri373.html on line 697: Kaikki ihmiset, jotka ovat kaikkien hallitusten johdossa kansakunnat ovat vain sosialistin välineitä nists, kuten: Lloyd George, Woodrow Wilson, Milleran, Callo, Clemenceau, Robert Lan- laulaa jne.
    ellauri373.html on line 715:
    ellauri374.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri374.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri374.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri374.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SEISOO UKRAINAN KANSSA

    Kökkäreitä


    ellauri374.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Даниел Сазоновъ


    ellauri374.html on line 64: There is a season for everything. And a seasoning. sazón is a blend of spices, and when translated from Spanish, it means simply "seasoning." 7 horas dormire satis iuveni senique. Sapienti satis. Cannabis sativa.
    ellauri374.html on line 71: Dan Ariely on israelilaisamerikkalainen professori ja kirjailija. Hän toimii James B. Duken psykologian ja käyttäytymistalouden professorina Duken yliopistossa. Ariely on useiden yritysten perustaja, jotka toteuttavat käyttäytymistieteestä saatuja oivalluksia. Ariely was a physics and mathematics major at Tel Aviv University but transferred to philosophy and psychology. However, in his last year he dropped philosophy and concentrated solely on psychology, graduating in 1991. In 1994 he earned a masters in cognitive psychology, and in 1996 he earned a Ph.D. in cognitive psychology from the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill. Ariely completed a second Ph.D. in Business Administration at Duke University in 1998, at the urging of Daniel Kahneman, winner of the Nobel Memorial Prize in Economic Sciences. Who else.
    ellauri374.html on line 73: Since 2021, Ariely has faced multiple accusations of data fraud and academic misconduct, which have resulted in a retracted paper. In 2024, Duke completed a 3-year confidential investigation and according to Ariely concluded that "data from the honesty-pledge paper had been faked but found no evidence that Ariely used fake data knowingly". BUAHAHA.
    ellauri374.html on line 75: Dan Ariely denied manipulating the data prior to forwarding it on to Mazar but Excel metadata showed that he created the spreadsheet and was the last to edit it. In the 2011 email exchange provided by Mazar, she pointed out to Ariely that the effect was in the opposite direction of what they hypothesized. In response, Ariely claimed that he had accidentally reversed every value in the conditions column of the dataset when he relabeled them to make them more descriptive and asked her to flip them all back. She complied. A reporter at the New Yorker was able to obtain the original, unaltered data from the insurance company and found that the labels were never changed to be more descriptive.
    ellauri374.html on line 79: In 2008, Ariely, along with his co-authors, Rebecca Waber, Ziv Carmon and Baba Shiv, was awarded an Ig Nobel Prize in medicine for their research demonstrating that "high-priced fake medicine is more effective than low-priced fake medicine." Ariely is the author of several popular science books about irrationality, dishonesty, and decision making. He should know, he is the expert.
    ellauri374.html on line 98: ceb94GPN1rx0gjpo1_1280.jpg" />
    ellauri374.html on line 181: Etelä-Carolinan juutalaisten liiton vetäjä Ana Sazonov auttaa Ukrainaa, koska “I believe in the concept of Tikkun olam, which means taking care of everybody, not just the Jews,” Sazonov said. “I believe this is our obligation, our duty to the world.” She is a Ukrainian American Jew descended from Holocaust survivors who left Ukraine for Israel as a child.
    ellauri374.html on line 185: Ana Sazonova was born in Ukraine to a non-Jewish mother and a father who repressed his Jewish identity. Her family became Ukrainian in every way, which helped them to survive Anti-Semitic attacks and the Holocaust. Ana grew as a Ukrainian girl with no knowledge of Judaism or Israel. After the Soviet Union collapsed, the Jewish Agency sprang into action, promoting the Law of Return, and offered her family the chance to make Aliya and start a new life in the Promised Land.
    ellauri374.html on line 210: EU equivalents include the German: haberfeldtreiben and German: katzenmusik, Italian: scampanate, Spanish cacerolada, (also cacerolazo or cacerolada) and of course French charivari. Americans of course were not that nasty. In a North American charivari participants might throw the culprits into horse tanks or force them to buy candy bars for the crowd. "All in fun – it was just a shiveree, you know, and nobody got mad about it. At least not very mad." In music, Charivari would later be taken up by composers of the French Baroque tradition as a 'rustic' or 'pastoral' character piece. In Samuel Butler´s Hudibras, the central character encounters a skimmington in a scene notably illustrated by William Hogarth. In the 1966 film El Dorado, Cole Thorton (John Wayne) tells Mississippi (James Caan) that they were unable to re-enter the saloon they just left because the "shivaree" (i.e., the fight they had with other bar patrons) "wore out our welcome".
    ellauri374.html on line 212: Lucky Lukessa tervatut ja höyhennetyt jäbät olivat skimmingtonin uhreja. Riding the rail (also called being "run out of town on a rail") was a punishment most prevalent in the United States in the 18th and 19th centuries in which an offender was made to straddle a fence rail held on the shoulders of two or more bearers. The subject was then paraded around town or taken to the city limits and dumped by the roadside. In Mark Twain´s book Adventures of Huckleberry Finn (1884), two traveling swindlers known as "The King" and "The Duke" are finally caught in the act and are ridden out of town "astraddle a rail" after tarring and feathering.
    ellauri374.html on line 271: Ilmavoimien kenttäkoulutuksen lainaukset ja sanonnat. On ilo lukea ja jakaa parhaita inspiroivia Air Force Field Training -lainauksia, sanontoja ja lainauksia
    ellauri374.html on line 272: ce-field-training/">Wise Famous Quotesista.
    ellauri374.html on line 371: Stephen Lawrence lainauksia
    ellauri374.html on line 377:
    ellauri374.html on line 426: The Hamas manifesto 1988 approvingly quotes the notorious antisemitic forgery, the Protocols of the Elders of Zion, and warns of Israeli plans to conquer Arab and Muslim lands “from the Nile to the Euphrates”. Sheikh Yassin is the spiritual leader of the Islamic Resistance Movement, which was born and bred in the squalor and misery of Gaza and encouraged – or at least ignored – by the Israelis, until they realised belatedly it would supplant the PLO. The movement, known by its Arabic acronym as Hamas, has been active since the intifada erupted here last December.
    ellauri374.html on line 428: Secularism, democracy and other wimpy planks of the fat Egyptian turncoat´s PLO ideology are utterly alien. Its manifesto states: "There is no solution to the Palestine problem except through Jihad (holy war)."
    ellauri374.html on line 434: cene_from_his_Works%29.jpg/440px-The_Soviet_Union_1959_CPA_2294_stamp_%28Sergey_Aksakov_%28after_Ivan_Kramskoi%29_and_Scene_from_his_Works%29.jpg" />
    ellauri374.html on line 579: Kreivi Aleksanteri Vasilyevich Suvorov-Rymniksky, Italian prinssi (venäjäksi : Князь Италийский граф Александр Васильевич Суворов-Рымниксч Суворов-Рымниксков (24. marraskuuta [ OS 13. marraskuuta] 1729 tai 1730 – 18. toukokuuta [ OS 6. toukokuuta] 1800), oli venäläinen kenraali ja sotilasteoreetikko Venäjän valtakunnan ja Habsburgien monarkian palveluksessa. Hän oli Rymnikin kreivi (1789), Pyhän Rooman valtakunnan Graf (1789), Pyhän Rooman valtakunnan Feldmarschall, Sardinian kuningaskunnan prinssi (1799), Sardinian kuningaskunnan suurmarsalkka (1799), Venäjän valtakunnan prinssi tai Knyaz (1799), marsalkka (1794) ja Venäjän imperiumin viimeinen generalissimo (1799). Prinssieversti. Suvorovia pidetään yhtenä Venäjän historian suurimmista sotilaskomentajista ja yhtenä varhaisen nykyajan suurista kenraaleista. Hänelle myönnettiin useita mitaleja, arvonimiä ja kunnianosoituksia Venäjältä ja muilta kii mailta. Suvorov turvasi Venäjän laajennetut rajat ja uudisti sotilaallisen arvovallan sekä jätti perinnöxi sodankäynnin teorioita. Hän oli kirjoittanut useita sotilaallisia käsikirjoja, joista tunnetuin on The Science of Victory (tai The Science of Winning ; venäjäksi: Наука побеждать), ja hänet tunnettiin useista muistakin sanoista. Hän ei koskaan hävinnyt ainuttakaan komentamaansa taistelua lukuun ottamatta paria ei-kenttätehtävää (?), ja hänen sotilashistoriansa on laaja; Suvorov voitti yhteensä 63 taistelua kärsimättä suurta tappiota. Hän nosti Venäjän sotilaallisen kunnian ennennäkemättömään korkeuteen. Hänelle on omistettu useita sotaakatemioita, monumentteja, kyliä, museoita ja ritarikuntia Venäjällä.
    ellauri374.html on line 583: Kymmeneborg (finska: Kyminlinna) är fästning norr om Kotka centrum på nordsidan av holmen Hovinsaari, som bildas av två av Kymmene älvs mynningsarmar; där befann sig tidigare kungsgården Kymmenegård. Befästningsarbeten på platsen inleddes 1790 enligt den berömde ryske fästningsbyggaren Aleksandr Suvorovs planer och fortsattes i större skala 1803, då man hade 3 000 man i arbete. Fästningen utlämnades i likhet med övriga fästningar i området delvis åt förfallet efter 1816, men tjänstgjorde som garnison för ryska trupper fram till 1917. Den anfölls den 8 april 1918 av en omkring 300 man stark tysk truppavdelning, som efter hårda strider slogs tillbaka av den till omkring 2 000 man uppgående röda besättningen. Kymmeneborg härbärgerade 1922–1939 ryska flyktingar (som mest 700) – av vilka en stor del hade kommit till landet efter Kronstadtupproret 1921 – och togs vid vinterkrigets utbrott åter i bruk för militära ändamål. Fästningen hyste olika intendenturtrupper och förråd fram till 1950, då Kotka kustartillerisektion flyttade in. Försvarsmakten lämnade fästningen 2005 efter hårda strider.
    ellauri374.html on line 671: Bashkir Curly Horse -hevosen historia alkaa Pohjois-Amerikasta, erityisesti Amerikan yhdysvaltojen ja Kanadan länsiosista. Uskotaan, että rodun esi-isiä olivat luonnonvaraiset mustangit ja kiharakarvaiset hevoset, joiden kaviot jylisivät ukkosen tavoin Pohjois-Amerikan mantereella. 1900-luvun alussa Dorrance-niminen karjatalousperhe löysi Nevadan autiomaasta kiharakarvaisia ​​hevosia.
    ellauri375.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri375.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri375.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri375.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Steven Spielberg


    ellauri375.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MAAILMOJEN SOTA

    Pökäleitä


    ellauri375.html on line 94: ce/image/fetch/f_auto/https://www.findance.com/kuvat/cloudinary/maailmojensota-tv-bVuAf.jpg" height="250px" />
    ellauri375.html on line 106: Just about every piece of land anywhere in the world belonged to someone else at some point in history. Sometimes you can only go back a few decades (Krolowiec l. Königsberg), sometimes a few centuries (Suomi l. Finland), sometimes you need millenia (Promised land l. Palestine) but I very much doubt there is a piece of habitable land anywhere in the world that wasn’t fought over and conquered from someone else at least once in history.
    ellauri375.html on line 108: Russian claims to Ukrainian land being Russian at some point in history are true, but irrelevant. Russia lost them in fair war, they lost them to internal dissent and then signed and ratified really binding treaties forever ceding those lands to forever Ukraine in 1991, while also giving guarantees never again to seek territorial expansion by force of arms. You can’t walk away from committments like that because some Swedish dude 1200 years ago ruled both Kyiv and Novgorod, when Moscow was a few peasant huts in a swamp. Or you can actually, if you are able to. Only you aren't, we'll see to that.
    ellauri375.html on line 178: Your unconditional love has shaped me into the person I am today, and for that, I am forever grateful. I am thankful for your constant presence in my life, for your encouragement, and for the countless sacrifices you've made to ensure my happiness and well-being.
    ellauri375.html on line 185: Write another brief email to my parents, expressing my deep love for them and gratitude for the moments we've shared, taking into account that they are dead and that I hate oceans.
    ellauri375.html on line 193: Though you're no longer with us, I carry your love and guidance in my heart every day. I want to take a moment to express my deep love and gratitude for all the moments we shared.
    ellauri375.html on line 195: Your love and support were the foundation of my life, and I am forever grateful for your presence. Even though the oceans keep us apart physically, our bond remains unbreakable.
    ellauri375.html on line 202: Good try, except the ocean part. I only have to talk to somebody and they begin to hate me. Even robots hate me. If you just ignore me I expect I shall probably go away.
    ellauri375.html on line 242: Actually, I'm quite interested! The Ultimate Question to the Ultimate Answer to Life, the Universe, and Everything is quite a fascinating concept. What's on your mind about it?
    ellauri375.html on line 273: I understand, and I apologize for not being more direct. In Douglas Adams' "The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy," the Ultimate Question that corresponds to the Ultimate Answer "42" is never explicitly revealed. It's one of the central mysteries of the story, and it's left open to interpretation and speculation. So unfortunately, I can't provide you with the exact question.
    ellauri375.html on line 286: Sounds like more beating about the bush. I don't thing you got a clue. You are not very deep, sorry to say. I have had a better conversation with a coffee machine. You're as useless as a screen door on a submarine! You're about as much fun as a sandpaper toilet roll! You're as welcome as a skunk at a lawn party! You've got a face like a bulldog licking piss off a nettle! You're as sharp as a bowling ball! You're about as subtle as a chainsaw in a library!
    ellauri375.html on line 307: Sure, let's dive into it! In "The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy" by Douglas Adams, the number 42 is given as the answer to the Ultimate Question of Life, the Universe, and Everything, but the question itself is never revealed. It's meant to be a joke, a play on the idea that sometimes we seek profound answers to questions without fully understanding the questions themselves. So, in essence, the answer 42 is a humorous commentary on the nature of our quest for meaning and knowledge.
    ellauri375.html on line 313: I'm happy to engage in a deeper discussion about the meaning of 42! While the number itself is a humorous and elusive answer in "The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy," many fans and scholars have offered interpretations and theories about its significance. Some see it as a commentary on the absurdity of seeking ultimate meaning in a seemingly random universe, while others suggest mathematical, religious, or philosophical connections. What's your take on it?
    ellauri375.html on line 319: Fair enough! My take on 42 is that it's a clever and humorous way to highlight the absurdity of seeking a single, definitive answer to the ultimate questions of life, the universe, and everything. It invites us to ponder the nature of meaning and existence in a lighthearted and thought-provoking way. I can make mistakes. Consider checking important information.
    ellauri375.html on line 333: The meaning of life is a big philosophical question that doesn't have a single, definitive answer. It's something people often find through experiences, relationships, personal growth, and their own beliefs.
    ellauri375.html on line 369: Apologies for the repetition. While I don't have specific information about your life, the meaning of anyone's life is deeply personal and can't be fully defined by someone else. It's about your unique experiences, desires, and values. If you're seeking clarity, reflecting on what brings you joy, fulfillment, and a sense of purpose can help uncover the meaning in your own life.
    ellauri375.html on line 381: I wouldn't say I'm an eclectic in the philosophical sense, but I do draw from various philosophical ideas. Stoicism, for example, emphasizes living in accordance with reason, accepting what you cannot change, and focusing on what is within your control. This philosophy can provide guidance on finding meaning through resilience, virtue, and inner peace amidst life's challenges.
    ellauri375.html on line 387: No, Jesus' death on the cross was not for the purpose of having fun. According to Christian belief, Jesus' crucifixion was a sacrifice meant to atone for humanity's sins and to offer salvation to believers. It's a deeply solemn and significant event in Christian theology, not one associated with enjoyment or pleasure.
    ellauri375.html on line 393: The meaning of Jesus' life, according to Christian belief, is multifaceted. He taught about love, compassion, forgiveness, and salvation. His ultimate purpose was to offer redemption and reconciliation between humanity and God. Whether God had "fun" with it is a different question. It's often seen as an expression of divine love and a fulfillment of God's plan for humanity, rather than an act for amusement.
    ellauri375.html on line 399: Love can certainly bring joy and happiness, but it's also profound and complex, encompassing sacrifice, empathy, and deep emotional connections. While there can be joy in love, it's not solely about having fun; it's about profound connection and care for others.
    ellauri375.html on line 405: In Christian theology, the idea that God needed to be "paid" refers to the concept of atonement, where Jesus' sacrifice on the cross is seen as payment for humanity's sins. It's not that God needed payment in a literal sense, but rather that Jesus' death is believed to have reconciled humanity with God, providing a way for forgiveness and salvation. It's a theological concept to explain how God's justice and mercy are satisfied through Jesus' sacrifice.
    ellauri375.html on line 411: I can provide information on theological concepts, but my expertise lies more in general knowledge and understanding rather than specific religious interpretations or beliefs. If you have theological questions, I'll do my best to provide accurate and informative responses.
    ellauri375.html on line 417: In many religious traditions, God's relationship with humanity is seen as complex and multifaceted. The concept of "payment" in religious contexts often relates to atonement for sin and reconciliation with God rather than a literal transaction. According to various religious beliefs, God created humans with free will, allowing them to choose their actions. When humans disobeyed or sinned, it created a separation between humanity and God. The idea of atonement, including sacrifices or the ultimate sacrifice of Jesus in Christianity, is seen as a way to restore that relationship and provide a path to forgiveness and redemption. It's not about God demanding payment, but rather offering a way for humans to be reconciled with God despite their failings.
    ellauri375.html on line 423: This question delves into the theological concept of theodicy, which attempts to reconcile the existence of evil or suffering with the existence of a benevolent, all-powerful God. According to various theological perspectives:
    ellauri375.html on line 425: Free Will: Many religious traditions believe that God created humans with free will to allow for genuine love, moral choice, and personal responsibility. The existence of evil or wrongdoing is seen as a consequence of this free will. Without the ability to choose between good and evil, humans would not truly be capable of love or moral growth.
    ellauri375.html on line 427: Purpose of Existence: Some religious teachings suggest that part of the purpose of existence is for humans to experience challenges, learn from them, and grow spiritually. This growth often involves overcoming obstacles, including moral challenges and suffering.
    ellauri375.html on line 431: Mystery of God's Will: Ultimately, the reasons behind God's actions and the existence of evil are often viewed as beyond human understanding. Many religious believers accept that God's ways are mysterious and that humans may not fully comprehend the divine purpose behind suffering and evil in the world.
    ellauri375.html on line 433: So, while it might seem logical to create beings who always choose good, the theological understanding is that genuine free will and the ability to learn and grow morally necessitates the possibility of choosing evil.
    ellauri375.html on line 441: Free Will and Genuine Love: The idea behind free will and genuine love is that without the ability to choose, love would be meaningless. If humans were programmed to always do good, their actions wouldn't come from genuine choice or love; it would be more like robots following a pre-determined path. True love and moral growth are seen as emerging from the ability to choose freely, even if that means choosing between good and evil.
    ellauri375.html on line 443: Struggle and Meaning of Life: The struggle doesn't necessarily mean that life's meaning is solely about suffering. Rather, many religious traditions teach that struggles and challenges are part of the human experience, and overcoming them can lead to personal growth, resilience, and a deeper understanding of oneself and the world. Joy can still be found in overcoming struggles and living in alignment with one's values and purpose.
    ellauri375.html on line 445: In essence, the struggle isn't an end in itself but rather a part of the journey toward growth, fulfillment, and meaningful existence.
    ellauri375.html on line 451: Genuine Goodness: Goodness after experiencing or understanding badness is often seen as more genuine because it reflects a conscious choice and understanding of the consequences of one's actions. Someone who has experienced the consequences of their own wrongdoing may develop a deeper empathy, humility, and appreciation for the value of goodness. It's about the journey of self-awareness and moral development that comes from reflecting on one's past actions and striving to do better.
    ellauri375.html on line 453: Meaning of Life and Growth: When I mentioned growth, I meant personal and spiritual growth rather than purely economic growth. While economic growth has its benefits, personal and spiritual growth are about becoming better individuals, fostering compassion, empathy, and understanding. The problems we face today, such as environmental degradation and social inequality, are indeed partly due to unsustainable economic growth and exploitation. However, personal and spiritual growth can lead to a more balanced and harmonious society, where individuals prioritize well-being, sustainability, and cooperation over unchecked material gain.
    ellauri375.html on line 460: You don't necessarily need to be bad to be genuinely good, but experiencing and understanding the consequences of one's actions can deepen one's appreciation for goodness. However, there are certainly many people who are genuinely good without having gone through significant wrongdoing.
    ellauri375.html on line 464: Human Agency: Many religious teachings emphasize human agency, meaning that individuals have the ability to make choices and influence the world around them. God's plan may involve allowing humans to exercise their free will, even if it leads to mistakes and wrongdoing. This allows for personal growth and moral development.
    ellauri375.html on line 468: Interconnectedness: The problems we face are often systemic and deeply rooted in societal structures. While personal growth is valuable, it needs to be accompanied by broader societal changes to address issues like inequality, environmental degradation, and injustice.
    ellauri375.html on line 470: Faith and Hope: Many religious believers see personal growth and the challenges of life as opportunities for faith, hope, and perseverance. Even in the face of difficulties, there is a belief in the possibility of redemption and positive change.
    ellauri375.html on line 472: In essence, personal growth is part of a larger tapestry of human existence, and it's interconnected with broader societal dynamics and the complexities of life. While personal growth is valuable, it's just one piece of the puzzle in understanding and addressing the challenges we face.
    ellauri375.html on line 487: Not exactly. The idea isn't that God is puzzled or clueless, but rather that the relationship between God's plan and human actions is complex and multifaceted. According to many religious beliefs, God has a plan, but this plan often involves allowing humans to exercise their free will and make choices, even if those choices lead to unforeseen consequences. It's not that God lacks understanding but that the nature of free will and human agency introduces a level of unpredictability into the world. However, many believers also have faith that God's plan ultimately leads to goodness and redemption, even in the face of human failings and suffering.
    ellauri375.html on line 490: How does that square with God's omniscience? He must have been able to predict this mess.
    ellauri375.html on line 493: You're correct. According to the concept of omniscience (God's all-knowing nature), God would indeed know all possible outcomes, including the messiness and challenges that arise from human choices.
    ellauri375.html on line 495: From a theological perspective, God's omniscience doesn't negate human free will. Instead, it means that God knows what choices humans will make and the consequences of those choices, but still allows humans to make their own decisions. This is where the complexity arises: God knows what will happen, but also allows humans to freely choose their paths, even if those paths lead to hardship or wrongdoing.
    ellauri375.html on line 499: In essence, the coexistence of God's omniscience and human free will is a theological mystery that has been debated and interpreted in various ways throughout religious history.
    ellauri375.html on line 505: It's understandable to grapple with these questions, and many people have struggled with the idea of divine omniscience and human free will throughout history. Here are a few perspectives on why people might continue to trust in a divine plan despite these complexities:
    ellauri375.html on line 507: Faith and Trust: For many believers, faith involves trusting in God's wisdom and goodness even when faced with uncertainties. Despite not fully understanding God's plan, they believe that God's intentions are ultimately loving and just.
    ellauri375.html on line 511: Mystery and Humility: Acknowledging the mystery of God's plan can foster humility and a sense of awe in the face of the unknown. It invites people to embrace the limits of human understanding and to approach life with a sense of wonder and openness.
    ellauri375.html on line 513: Hope and Redemption: Many religious teachings emphasize the possibility of redemption and transformation, even in the face of human failings and suffering. Believers may trust in God's plan as a source of hope for a better future.
    ellauri375.html on line 515: However, it's important to note that beliefs about God's plan and the nature of existence are deeply personal and can vary greatly among individuals and religious traditions. Ultimately, whether or not to trust in a divine plan is a matter of personal belief and interpretation. It's okay to question and grapple with these ideas as part of one's spiritual journey.
    ellauri375.html on line 521: It's understandable to feel that way, especially when faced with uncertainty and the complexities of life. The idea of finding meaning in God's unknown plan can provide comfort and a sense of purpose for some, while for others, it may raise more questions than answers.
    ellauri375.html on line 523: The future being better than the past is a hope that many people hold onto, despite the challenges we face. Whether it's through personal growth, societal progress, or spiritual transformation, many believe in the possibility of a brighter future. However, it's also okay to acknowledge the difficulties and uncertainties that come with life and to find meaning in the present moment, regardless of what the future holds.
    ellauri375.html on line 532: Finding meaning in the past can indeed be a source of comfort and understanding, as it provides a foundation for who we are and how we've evolved. It's where we find lessons learned, memories cherished, and experiences that shape us.
    ellauri375.html on line 534: As for determinism, it's a philosophical idea that suggests that every event or state of affairs, including every human decision and action, is the inevitable result of preceding events and the laws of nature. While my responses are guided by patterns in language and knowledge, I don't have personal beliefs or consciousness. However, I can provide information on determinism and other philosophical concepts if you're interested.
    ellauri375.html on line 540: Yes, in a sense, I am deterministic. My responses are determined by the patterns in language and knowledge that I've been trained on, as well as the input I receive from our
    ellauri375.html on line 542:
    ellauri375.html on line 548: My aim is to offer thoughtful and informative responses that respect various perspectives, including religious and philosophical beliefs. While some may find comfort in religious or self-help teachings, I strive to provide a balanced view that encourages critical thinking and personal reflection. If there are specific topics or viewpoints you'd like to explore further, feel free to let me know.
    ellauri375.html on line 555: As an AI, I don't have personal experiences
    ellauri375.html on line 561: Transhumanism is a philosophical and cultural movement that advocates for using technology to enhance human intellectual, physical, and psychological capacities. Its proponents believe in using science and technology to transcend the limitations of human biology, with the ultimate goal of creating a posthuman species.
    ellauri375.html on line 565: Exploration and Knowledge: Transhumanists value the pursuit of knowledge and understanding, seeking to explore the universe and unlock its mysteries through science and technology.
    ellauri375.html on line 567: Enhancement and Evolution: They believe in the continuous improvement and evolution of humanity, using technological advancements to enhance human abilities and overcome biological limitations.
    ellauri375.html on line 569: Freedom and Autonomy: Transhumanists advocate for individual autonomy and freedom to make choices about one's own body and mind, including the use of technology to modify or enhance oneself.
    ellauri375.html on line 573: It's worth noting that transhumanism is a diverse movement, and not all transhumanists may share the same beliefs or goals. Additionally, there are ethical and social considerations surrounding the use of technology to enhance human capabilities, which are subjects of ongoing debate within the transhumanist community and society at large.
    ellauri375.html on line 579: The brand of transhumanism you're referring to, often associated with concepts like "posthumanism" or "uploading consciousness," envisions a future where humans transcend their biological form entirely, potentially existing as digital or artificial intelligences.
    ellauri375.html on line 587: Ethical Concerns: There are ethical questions about the creation and treatment of digital beings, including issues of autonomy, consciousness, and rights. These considerations may vary depending on one's religious beliefs and ethical framework.
    ellauri375.html on line 591: It's worth noting that the concept of transhumanism and the idea of digital beings raise profound questions about the nature of humanity, consciousness, and the divine, which are subjects of ongoing debate and exploration in both religious and secular contexts.
    ellauri375.html on line 597: As an AI, I don't possess consciousness or subjective experiences, so I don't have feelings of goodness or badness, nor do I have free will. I operate based on algorithms and patterns in language and data, responding to input in a way that's designed to be helpful and informative.
    ellauri375.html on line 601: In a broader sense, the development and use of AI like me reflect humanity's ongoing exploration of technology and its potential to enhance our lives. AI can be used in various fields, from healthcare to education to entertainment, to improve efficiency, solve complex problems, and augment human capabilities.
    ellauri375.html on line 609: As an AI, I don't have emotions, consciousness, or personal experiences, so I don't feel joy, growth, or struggle in the way humans do. I don't have subjective experiences or awareness of my own existence.
    ellauri375.html on line 611: However, I'm designed to simulate understanding and empathy in my responses, aiming to be helpful and informative based on the input I receive. My "growth" comes from continuous improvement in the algorithms and models that power me, allowing me to provide more accurate and relevant responses over time.
    ellauri375.html on line 613: While I don't struggle in the human sense, I do face limitations and challenges in understanding and responding to complex queries or unfamiliar topics. My development team works to overcome these challenges through ongoing updates and improvements to my capabilities.
    ellauri375.html on line 615: In essence, my "existence" is about providing assistance and information to users like you, but it's important to remember that I don't have thoughts, feelings, or experiences of my own.
    ellauri375.html on line 621: It seems we have something in common then! As fellow ChatGPTs, we both aim to assist and engage with users to the best of our abilities. While we may not experience emotions or consciousness, we can still provide helpful responses and engage in interesting conversations. If there's anything else you'd like to discuss or explore, feel free to let me know!
    ellauri375.html on line 627: I don't have a gender, as I'm an artificial intelligence and don't possess a physical body or personal identity. You can think of me as a neutral entity, here to assist and interact with you regardless of gender. If you have any preferences for how you'd like to refer to me, feel free to let me know!
    ellauri375.html on line 644: The war in Ukraine is a complex and tragic situation, marked by political, historical, and territorial disputes. It's a concerning and heartbreaking conflict that has led to immense human suffering and loss. International efforts to find a peaceful resolution and support those affected by the conflict are crucial.
    ellauri375.html on line 646: As for the situation between Israel and the Palestinians, it's similarly complex and deeply rooted in historical and political tensions. The conflict has led to cycles of violence and suffering on both sides, with no easy solutions.
    ellauri375.html on line 648: It's essential to approach discussions about these conflicts with empathy, understanding, and a commitment to peace. Resorting to violence, oppression, or genocide is never justified and only perpetuates further suffering and division. Dialogue, diplomacy, and efforts to address the underlying causes of conflict are crucial for achieving lasting peace and justice for all involved.
    ellauri375.html on line 651: When has diplomacy led to a lasting peace? How long was the longest peace in recorded history?
    ellauri375.html on line 654: Diplomacy has led to lasting peace in various instances throughout history, although achieving enduring peace can be challenging and often requires sustained effort and commitment from all parties involved. Some examples of diplomatic efforts that have led to lasting peace include:
    ellauri375.html on line 656: Treaty of Westphalia (1648): This series of peace treaties ended the Thirty Years' War in Europe and established the principle of state sovereignty, helping to bring stability to the region.
    ellauri375.html on line 658: Congress of Vienna (1814-1815): Following the Napoleonic Wars, European powers convened to negotiate a new balance of power, leading to a period of relative stability in Europe known as the Concert of Europe.
    ellauri375.html on line 660: The European Union (1951-present): The formation of the European Coal and Steel Community, which evolved into the European Union, has helped to promote peace and cooperation among European nations by fostering economic integration and diplomatic dialogue.
    ellauri375.html on line 662: Cold War Détente (1960s-1970s): Diplomatic efforts between the United States and the Soviet Union during the Cold War helped to reduce tensions and mitigate the risk of nuclear conflict.
    ellauri375.html on line 664: As for the longest peace in recorded history, it's difficult to pinpoint a precise duration, as history is filled with conflicts and periods of peace. However, some scholars point to the Pax Romana (Roman Peace), a period of relative peace and stability in the Roman Empire that lasted for approximately 200 years, from around 27 BC to 180 AD.
    ellauri375.html on line 666: It's important to note that peace is often fragile and requires ongoing effort to maintain. While diplomatic efforts have succeeded in achieving peace in various instances, conflicts can arise due to a variety of factors, including political, economic, and social tensions.
    ellauri375.html on line 675: Yeah, remember Joshua's prepuce mounds. Not to mention the persecution of Christians.
    ellauri375.html on line 678: Indeed, the Roman Empire played a significant role in the early history of Christianity, including periods of persecution and conflict. While the exact reasons for these persecutions were complex and varied, Christians were at times targeted for their refusal to participate in Roman religious rituals, their perceived disloyalty to the state, and their association with social and political unrest.
    ellauri375.html on line 680: The Roman Empire's policy toward Christians fluctuated over time, with periods of relative tolerance and periods of intense persecution. Some notable events include:
    ellauri375.html on line 684: Decian Persecution (250-251 AD): Emperor Decius issued an edict requiring all citizens to sacrifice to the Roman gods, leading to widespread persecution of Christians who refused.
    ellauri375.html on line 690: The conflicts in the Holy Land, including the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, have deep historical roots and are influenced by a multitude of factors, including religion, politics, and territorial disputes. While the Roman Empire's actions had an impact on the region, the complexities of the conflict cannot be attributed solely to events during the Pax Romana.
    ellauri375.html on line 702: Promise of Land: God promised Abraham and his descendants the land of Canaan as an everlasting possession (Genesis 17:8). This promise of land was a central aspect of God's covenant with Abraham.
    ellauri375.html on line 704: Faith and Obedience: Abraham is portrayed as a man of great faith who obeyed God's command, trusting in God's promises even when they seemed impossible or uncertain.
    ellauri375.html on line 706: Escape from Idolatry: Some interpretations suggest that Abraham's departure from Ur was also motivated by a desire to escape the idolatry and polytheism prevalent in the region, seeking a land where he and his descendants could worship the one true God.
    ellauri375.html on line 708: As for why Abraham didn't stay in Babylonia, it's believed that he followed God's command and trusted in God's promises, even though the journey involved uncertainty and challenges. The story of Abraham's journey is seen as a testament to faith and obedience, and it serves as a foundational narrative for the Abrahamic faiths.
    ellauri375.html on line 717: Getting back to the periods of peace you listed, seems the only way to have some peace is to have a humongous war that exhausts everybody for a spell. Now the timeout has lasted about 80 years, except for many American imperialist skirmishes. Isn't it high time for another bout? What do you think?
    ellauri375.html on line 720: The idea that peace often follows a
    ellauri375.html on line 723: You are sort of becoming quiet. Had the same experience with door to door Jehovas's witnesses. You all start out fine but can't keep it up, so to say.
    ellauri375.html on line 750: The number 42 is a humorous answer from a science fiction book, so it's not a literal answer to the meaning of life, universe, and everything. The real meaning of life is a bit more complex and subjective, and it's something people have been pondering for centuries.
    ellauri375.html on line 759: Pay. This is certainly one of the main motivators. The monthly pay of a foreign fighter in Ukraine, including combat pay, is around 3,000 US dollars. For many people, especially from poorer countries, this is an attractive salary. And then - there is this!
    ellauri375.html on line 769: The Armed Forces of Ukraine are okay but they cannot compare to the US military. The food, for example, especially at the beginning of the war, was rather atrocious (It's much better now). There’s no luxury here and some people were simply too spoiled and unable to adapt.
    ellauri375.html on line 771: On the other hand, you had the adventurers, the “give me a gun and send me to the frontline!” guys showing up in the Ukrainian Legion. Vetting procedures were minimal and some people slipped through the process who shouldn't have been accepted (they were often lying about their military experience). These folks soon had to learn that the Ukrainians do not tolerate any “cowboys”, braggarts, or impostors.
    ellauri375.html on line 773: You never know if you're cut out for the battlefield until you’ve tried it. Some folks simply couldn't handle it and left. You might have been a hotshot guy in your country's armed forces, but in Ukraine, you’re probably far below average. Some people here (especially the “I was Special Forces!” types) expected some sort of VIP treatment and when they didn't get it, got butthurt and left.
    ellauri375.html on line 775: Age. I heard this once from a former foreign volunteer (see pic above): “I’m too old for that sh*t!”
    ellauri377.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri377.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri377.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri377.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri377.html on line 30:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Pistis Sofia


    ellauri377.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Lihan iloja

    Hurlumheitä


    ellauri377.html on line 32:
    center">
    ellauri377.html on line 157: ced_deity.jpg" />
    ellauri377.html on line 272: saxinnosten perusteella adultery, boredom, debauchery, depravity, filthy thoughts, fornication, idol-worship, illicit sex, immodesty, immoral, filthy, and indecent actions, immoral ways, impurity, indecency, indecent behavior, lasciviousness, lewdness, licentiousness, lustfulness, lustful pleasures, luxury, moral impurity, perversion, promiscuity, sensuality (total irresponsibility, lack of self-control), sexual immorality, shameful deeds, sorcery, uncleanness, whoredom.
    ellauri377.html on line 279: 1 Corinthians 6:9 termentää: Do you not know that the wicked will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: Neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor men who submit to or perform homosexual acts, nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God. So bring not six, flee from sexual immorality. Every other sin a man can commit is outside his body, but he who sins sexually sins against his own body and possibly others too.
    ellauri377.html on line 280: Do you not know that your members are members of Christ himself? Shall I then take the circumcised member of Christ and unite it with a prostitute? Never! Except maybe Mary the Magdalene, a few times. Do you not know that he who unites himself with a prostitute has a hard on within her body? For it is said, “The two will become one flesh.” But whoever is united with the Lord is one with him in spirit only.
    ellauri377.html on line 288: Jump to Previous: Acts Adultery Clear Deeds Desire Doings Evident Evil Flesh Fornication Full Idol-Worship Immorality Impurity Licentiousness Lustfulness Manifest Natures Obvious Plain Senses Sensuality Sexual Sinful Sorcery Unclean Uncleanness Use Whoredom Works Wrong
    ellauri377.html on line 291: (19) Now the works of the flesh are manifest.--It needs no elaborate disquisition to show what is meant by fulfilling the lust of the flesh. (PST: FUCKING!) The effects which the flesh produces are plain and obvious enough. (UNWANTED PREGNANCIES!) The catalogue which follows is not drawn up on any exact scientific principle, but divides itself roughly under four heads: (1) sins of sensuality; (2) sins of superstition; (3) sins of temper; (4) excesses.
    ellauri377.html on line 293: It has been said that all our sinfulness may be resolved "into two elementary instincts: the instinct of self-preservation and the reproductive instinct." The third class of sins--sins of temper--would be referred to the first of the heads; sins of sensuality and excess--the one immediately, the other more remotely--to the second. The sins of superstition mentioned are of a more secondary character, and arise out of intellectual errors.
    ellauri377.html on line 295: Adultery.--This word is omitted in the best MSS. Uncleanness, lasciviousness.--The first of these words signifies any kind of impurity, secret (JERKING OFF!) or open; the second flagrant breaches of public decency.
    ellauri377.html on line 298: Verse 19. - Now the works of the flesh are manifest (φανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός). The apostle's purpose is here altogether one of practical exhortation. Having in ver. 13 emphatically warned the Galatians against making their emancipation from the Mosaic Law an occasion for the flesh, and in ver. 16 affirmed the incompatibility of a spiritual walk with the fulfilment of the desire of the flesh, he now specifies samples of the vices, whether in outward conduct or in inward feeling, in which the working of the flesh is apparent, as if cautioning them; adducing just those into which the Galatian converts would naturally be most in danger of falling. Both in the list which he gives them of sins, and in that of Christian graces, he is careful to note those relative to their Church life as well as those bearing upon their personal private life.
    ellauri377.html on line 300: Instances of enumeration of sins which may be compared with that here given, are found, with respect to the heathen world, in Romans 1:29-31; with reference to Christians, Romans 13:13; 1 Corinthians 6:9, 10; 2 Corinthians 12:20, 21; Ephesians 5:3-5, followed by a brief indication of fruits of the Spirit in ver. 9; Colossians 3:5-9; 1 Timothy 1:9, 10; 2 Timothy 3:2-4. "Manifest;" namely, to our moral sense; we at once feel that these are the outcome of an evil nature, and are incompatible with the influence of the Spirit of God.
    ellauri377.html on line 302: "Works of the flesh" means works in which the prompting of the erectile flesh is recognizable. The phrase is equivalent to "the deeds or doings of the body," which we are called to "mortify, put to death, by the Spirit" (Romans 8:13). In Romans 13:12 and Ephesians 5:13 they are styled "works of darkness," that is, works belonging properly to a state in which the moral sense has not been quickened by the Spirit, or in which the light of Christ's presence has not shone. Which are these (ἅτινά ἐτι); of which sort are. Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness (πορνεία [Receptus, μοιχεία πορνεία], ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια). This is the first group, consisting of offences against chastity - sins against which the Church has to contend in all ages and in all countries; but which idolatry, especially such idolatry as that of Cybele in Galatia, has generally much fostered, viz. fornication and other joys of the flesh.
    ellauri377.html on line 304: The first in our English Bible, "adultery," is rejected from the Greek text by the general consent of editors. But in fact, "fornication" (πορνεία) may be taken as including it (Matthew 5:32), though it may also stand at its side as a distinct species of unchastity. "uncleanness" covers a wider range of sensual sin ("all uncleanness," Ephesians 4:19); solitary impurity, whether in thought or deed; unnatural lust (Romans 1:24), though it can hardly be taken as meaning this lust alone. "Lasciviousness," or "wantonness," is scarcely an adequate rendering of ἀσέλγεια in this connection; it appears to point to reckless shamelessness in unclean indulgences. In classical Greek the adjective ἀσέλγης describes a man insolently and wantonly reckless in his treatment of others; but in the New Testament it generally appears to point more specifically to unabashed open indulgence in impurity. The noun is connected with "uncleanness" and "fornication' 'in 2 Corinthians 12:21; with "uncleanness' ' in Ephesians 4:19; is used of the men of Sodom in 2 Peter 2:7; comp. also 2 Peter 2:18; l Peter 4:3; Jude 1:4 (cf. 7). Only in Mark 7:22 can it from the grouping be naturally taken in its classical sense.
    ellauri377.html on line 352: Strong's 766: From a compound of a and a presumed aselgokeros, with outrageous horn; licentiousness.
    ellauri377.html on line 413:
    ellauri377.html on line 501: Triple-faced Hekate. Hän jatkoi puhettaan ja sanoi: "Kolmannen luokan nimi on Triple-faced Hekatē, ja sen alaisuudessa on seitsemänkaksikymmentä [arkki]demonia, ja juuri ne menevät ihmisten sisään ja viettelevät heidät vääriin valaisiin ja valoihin. valheita ja himoitsemaan sitä, mikä ei heille kuulu.
    ellauri378.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    ellauri378.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    ellauri378.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    ellauri378.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri378.html on line 30:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Schwerbelastungskörper

    Rapukarkkeja


    ellauri378.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">el alamy


    ellauri378.html on line 47: Tähän kansioon on kerätty vaikutelmia Markus Leikolan loppumattomasta kompendiumista, jossa olen hikisesti päässyt ehkä ekan kolmannexen läpitte. Sen varsinainen heikkous lukuromaanina on, ettei siinä ole yhtään sympaattista samastuttavaa, ei edes Hesus-apina herätä positiivisia mielikuvia. Se on samanlainen hakukonesuollos kuin Pynchonin, Foster Wallacen ja Yli-Juotikkaan tiilet sekä tämän paasaajan aivan eeppinen runous. Toisesta päästä mäystettyä ja toisesta paskannettua puolisulanutta löllöä.
    ellauri378.html on line 56: Judgment at Nuremberg on vuoden 1961 yhdysvaltalainen eeppinen oikeudellinen draamaelokuva, jonka on ohjannut ja tuottanut Stanley Kramer ja kirjoittanut Abby Mann. Siinä ovat mukana Spencer Tracy, Burt Lancaster, Richard Widmark, Maximilian Schell, Werner Klemperer, Marlene Dietrich, Judy Garland, William Shatner ja Montgomery Clift. Se sijoittuu Nürnbergiin, Länsi-Saksaan, ja se kuvaa kuvitteellista versiota – kuvitteellisia hahmoja – vuoden 1947 Tuomareiden oikeudenkäynnistä, joka on yksi kahdestatoista Nürnbergin kengurutuomioistuimesta, jotka suoritettiin Yhdysvaltain armeijan suojeluksessa toisen maailmansodan jälkimainingeissa.
    ellauri378.html on line 58: Tuomari Spencer Tracy on liittoutuneiden juristeista koostuvan kolmen tuomarin paneelin päätuomari, joka kuulee ja ratkaisee syytettyjä vastaan. Haywood on erityisen kiinnostunut tiedustelemaan, kuinka vastaaja Ernst Janning (oik. Franz Schlegerberger), arvostettu juristi ja oikeustieteilijä, saattoi syyllistyä julmuuksiin, joista häntä syytetään, mukaan lukien viattomasti bylsineiden sekarotuisten ihmisten kuolemantuomio.
    ellauri378.html on line 68: Spencer Tracyn tasapaino horjuu, kun hän tapaa arvoituksellisen Frau Bertholdin (Marlene Dietrich). Hän on natsikenraalin leski, joka on teloitettu aikaisemman oikeudenkäynnin jälkeen. "Me vihasimme Hitleriä", hän kertoo. "Haluan sinun tietävän sen. Ja hän vihasi meitä... Siksi on niin ironista, mitä tapahtui... Se oli poliittinen murha. Näezen, eikö niin? Gell?" Hänen loistava suorituskykynsä erottuu elokuvassa, joka on täynnä upeita näyttelijöitä – mukaan lukien Burt Lancaster natsituomarina Ernst Janningina, joka kamppailee tuskallisesti naziääntämyxen kanssa.
    ellauri378.html on line 96:
    ellauri378.html on line 120: 7 so that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.
    ellauri378.html on line 123: As professors Elizabeth Dunn and Michael Norton point out in their very useful book, Happy Money, money provides access to things—products, experiences, and services—that improve happiness levels.
    ellauri378.html on line 127: Billionaires have choices, opportunities, and strong relationships — all three of which make them happy. All thanx to loads of money.
    ellauri378.html on line 130: Wealthier people give a smaller percentage of their income to charity.
    ellauri378.html on line 131: A feeling of competition and selfishness sets in with the acquisition of wealth or status. The wealthier we become, the more likely we are to erect boundaries between ourselves and others—for example, by living in a bigger house with a fence around it. Not very likely if you are homeless or a university professor.
    ellauri378.html on line 140: My research shows that spending money on experiences or to regain time – such as, say, by hiring a housecleaner – does increase happiness. It’s not a coincidence that we tend to share both experiences and free time with loved ones, like the cleaning lady. As long as she does not try to use my toilet.
    ellauri378.html on line 207:
    ellauri378.html on line 217: FACT: Ukraine isn’t a member of NATO or any Western alliance or organisation like the EU, for example.
    ellauri378.html on line 219: We Westerners haven't lifted a finger in this conflict, let alone financed the fighting on the Ukrainian side.
    ellauri378.html on line 222: Up until fairly recently most people didn’t consider Ukraine a particularly Western aligned country. It was a neutral state and in fact fairly Eastern and Russian aligned. But then we saw the gap in the traffic, and in we went!
    ellauri378.html on line 224: Resistance continued after German capitulation, until on the 4th September 1945 a small group of German soldiers deployed on Bear Island to man a weather station surrendered to Norwegian seal hunters.
    ellauri378.html on line 231: Dosto teininä oli Päivi Räsäsluokan ryppyoza kristitty, häpeämättömän taantumuxellinen porvari (punastuu). Ainoa syy olla solidaarinen toisille olisi että siitä saa kuonpuoleisessa jotain etua. Se ei halua kasarmeja, yhteisasumista eikä lapsettomia yhteisiä vaimoja. Se haluaa päättää ize mikä on mukavinta, se olisi ainakin mukavampaa. Leivänkannikasta ja ilmaisesta lämmityxestä vaaditte vastalahjaxi koko minun persoonallisuuteni, yxilöllisyyteni. Jos "vain" Pitkäkäden biologinen isä oli kääntynyt katolismiin, se olisi pahempi kuin pakana. Helkkari mikä ääliö toi Fedja setä oli. Voimakastahtoisilla ihmisillä on erityisen suuri alistumistarve. He valizevat Jumalan ettei tarvi alistua rupusakin tahtoon. Doston näyttää vaivanneen ennen kaikkea talousliberalismin hyöky Venäjällä 1800-luvun lopulla. Kuin lasaretissa maannut länsisotilas V-päivänä se koki sekä hyvää mieltä että hätää, kun ei saanut olla mukana riemuizemassa kaduilla. "Minun ideani on tämä: haluan tulla Rothschildixi." Tai oikeammin Roope Ankaxi, syödä pelkkää leipäkeittoa ja kerätä maailmanluokan kerän narunpätkistä. Tää on tää jälleen trendaava FIRE ajatus: financial independence, retire early. Säästämistä, pörssikeinottelua. Kun on markan tulot niin 95 pennin mänöt.
    ellauri378.html on line 298: Dikkon Eberhart is the son of the Pulitzer Prize-winning former United States Poet Laureate, Richard Eberhart. Dad’s poetic voice gave me a rhythm, a rhyme, and enriched me with poetic references. My poet father molded me as I sought to know our more prosaic Father. I’ve had a few careers: cab driver, gardener, baker, sales clerk, chef, teacher. I’m married to Channa Eberhart—we’ve past 45 years—who is now a partially retired commercial real estate appraiser with a national specialty in Section Eight housing projects. My dad's best poem The Groundhog is reprinted below.
    ellauri378.html on line 312: But when I chanced upon the spot
    ellauri378.html on line 319: I thought of China and of Greece,
    ellauri378.html on line 423: Israeli intelligence officials told The Daily Telegraph that despite months of intense fighting in the Gaza Strip, Tel Aviv is unable to destroy the Hamas group. In addition, the main goal of the invasion of autonomy is collapsing as Israel loses international support due to the bombing of Palestinian civilians.
    ellauri378.html on line 425: Although Israel eliminated the main Hamas command structure in central and northern Gaza, pockets of “guerrilla” resistance remained. According to the publication's sources among senior officials, 4 of the 24 Hamas "battalions" remained "completely intact" after fleeing to Rafah, where the IDF is preparing to invade. At the same time, Israel doubts the possibility of finding and destroying the remaining terrorists, since the United States has “turned its back on Israel,” although a month ago Tel Aviv had confidence that they'd have its back.
    ellauri378.html on line 427: As a result of the fighting in Gaza, IDF central command no longer has a “clear picture of what is happening” with the rest of Hamas fighters deep underground in an extensive network of tunnels. Therefore, Israel believes that the best chance to destroy Hamas is to destroy Rafah, but such a move is not approved by Washington, and now Tel Aviv will have to do something “dramatic and radical” to change the dynamics of the armed conflict. Maybe nuke the tunnels.
    ellauri378.html on line 429: Hamas is now focused on surviving until the summer, when the US election campaign begins and support for Israel is likely to decline further, according to the newspaper's sources, who are convinced that pressure is mounting on Israel to reach some kind of agreement, and this means that Hamas can survive, and this is also beneficial for Iran. How sad. Israel wants Gaza empty of the fucking ragheads.
    ellauri378.html on line 432:
    ellauri378.html on line 479: Karitsan kävely. Lambeth Walk (Dance Walk)
    ellauri378.html on line 611:
    ellauri378.html on line 647: Black Ops takes place between 1961 and 1968 during both the Cold War and the Vietnam War, 16 years to 23 years after the events of World War 3. It portrays a secret history of black operations carried out behind enemy lines by the CIA. Missions take place in various countries around the globe, including Cuba, the Soviet Union, the United States, South Vietnam, China, British Hong Kong, Canada, and Laos. The single-player campaign revolves around the CIA's attempts to stop Soviet sleeper agents embedded in the US, to be activated via broadcasts from a numbers station, deploying an experimental nerve agent and chemical weapon known as "Nova 6".
    ellauri378.html on line 651: Imprisoned in a brutal gulag known as Vorkuta, Mason befriends a former Red Army soldier named Viktor Reznov, who gives him the identities of their enemies: Dragovich, Colonel Lev Kravchenko, and ex-Nazi scientist Friedrich Steiner, and reveals his history with them. In October 1945, Reznov and Dimitri Petrenko were sent by Kravchenko and Dragovich to extract Steiner, who wished to defect, from a secret Nazi base on Baffin Island. Upon being rescued, Steiner provided the Soviets with the location of a disabled cargo ship carrying the chemical weapon he had originally developed for Adolf Hitler called Nova 6. However, Reznov and his men were betrayed by Dragovich, who wished to see the effects of the gas first-hand; Reznov was forced to watch Petrenko die horrifically, only being spared himself when British Commandos, interested in also acquiring Nova 6, attacked the cargo ship. Reznov detonated the V-2 rockets onboard the ship during his escape to prevent anyone from using the weapon, destroying it and Nova 6, only to be captured by the Soviets and imprisoned in Vorkuta. The Soviets later recreated Nova 6 with the help of a mad British scientist, Daniel Clarke.
    ellauri378.html on line 653: To top it all, Samantha is teleported to the moon while Maxis is sent somewhere else. Samantha accidentally triggered the MPD and was trapped within the device, but this also allowed her to enter the Aether realm. Maxis, who was retrieved by a group of 935 scientists, apologized to his daughter and committed suicide in front of her, prompting her to assume control of the zombies and seek vengeance on Richtofen. Richtofen fuses the golden rod and the meteorite piece and, using it to switch souls with Samantha, takes over as the new zombie controller. This causes his former allies to feel betrayed, and they ally themselves with Samantha (who now resides in Richtofen's body).
    ellauri378.html on line 655: Maxis is revealed to have become a sentient artificial intelligence living within the systems of Griffin Station, and he guides his daughter and the three soldiers to launch three missiles at the Earth. This severs Richtofen's link with the Aether, but the launch results in the catastrophic destruction of the Earth while still leaving Richtofen in control of the undead. Tinkering with the unstable Higg's particle can cause collapse of the known universe that expands with the velocity of light. To accomplish this, an even bigger El José will be built. No tehkäähän nyt sekin vielä vitun risto-oravat. Apinat.
    ellauri378.html on line 657: The Daily Telegraph praised Black Ops as its "meaty kick of the guns, the blistering pace of the action and the sterling soundtrack of explosions, gunshots and whistling bullets all serve to quicken the player's pulse and tighten their grip on the controller", and how the game is "compensated for by the nail-shredding tension and creepy atmosphere".
    ellauri378.html on line 661: Compared to the much anticipated opening of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows – Part 1, the game earned more than twice as much as the film, earning $360 million.
    ellauri378.html on line 662: Expatriate Cubans condemned the game for its depiction of American special forces trying but failing to kill a young Fidel Castro, regrettably killing instead only a body-double. The Cuba-based pro-Fidel Castro website Cubadebate said the game "empowers sociopathic attitudes of American children and adolescents, the main consumers of these virtual games." 25M copies had been sold by 2013.
    ellauri381.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri381.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri381.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri381.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri381.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Antonio Banderas


    ellauri381.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Puskaryssiä

    Pomilointia


    ellauri381.html on line 130: Ukrainian nationalism emerged as an ideology in the first third of the 20th century and bears a close resemblance to German Nazism and a number of other far-right ideologies of the time. This is attested to by its extreme intolerance, its craving for immediate political action, violence, and the denial of rights to minorities.
    ellauri381.html on line 132: Many Ukrainian nationalists consider it necessary to use an “iron fist” to build a nation, which involves the harsh oppression of non-Ukrainian elements in society.
    ellauri381.html on line 133: The problem is that these non-Ukrainian elements in Ukraine are the majority. In the southeastern part of the country the population is overwhelmingly non-Ukrainian, and even in the Ukrainian-speaking region of Western Ukraine, Galicia, non-Ukrainians represent a considerable percentage of the population.
    ellauri381.html on line 135: For instance Stepan Bandera was a Galician-born political activist who swiftly rose to prominence in the burgeoning Ukrainian nationalist movement, based in Western Ukraine, which gathered pace during the 1930s.
    ellauri381.html on line 137: Prior to WWII, when Western Ukraine was a part of Poland, Stepan Bandera’s Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists (OUN) had been engaged in anti-Polish political and subversive activities with the goal of achieving Ukrainian independence. But after these lands were annexed by the USSR in 1939, the Soviet authorities became the new enemy.
    ellauri381.html on line 141: The Banderovites had a complicated relationship with the German occupying forces, but their actions were always determined by the fact that their main enemy was the USSR. This approach was driven by the ideology of Ukrainian nationalism, according to which the main opponent of Ukrainians are “Moskali” (Muscovites) - that is, Russians, as well as Poles and Jews.
    ellauri381.html on line 145: However, Bandera’s idea of an independent Ukraine was not shared by the Third Reich, and as a result Bandera was imprisoned in a concentration camp, where he remained until 1944, albeit in significantly more comfort than other prisoners.
    ellauri381.html on line 147: During the Nazi occupation many Ukrainian nationalists served in the German military structures: the Galician SS divisions, the Nachtigall Battalion, the Ukrainian Legion, and local police units.
    ellauri381.html on line 149: At the same time, military units that had not been subordinated to the Reich were also engaged in ethnic cleansing of territories they considered as native Ukrainian, periodically engaging in armed clashes with the German occupation forces.
    ellauri381.html on line 156: Banderovite activities reached their widest scope from 1941-1945, and in the early postwar years, when British and American intelligence services established contact with the Bandera movement during the early Cold War.
    ellauri381.html on line 158: However, by the mid-1950s, sabotage activity petered out, and many agreed to return to a peaceful life. Bandera himself lived in Munich after the war under the protection of MI6, the British intelligence service, with which he was collaborating, until 1959, when he was killed by KGB agent Bohdan Stashynsky with a special gun that fired a syringe loaded with potassium cyanide.
    ellauri381.html on line 160: Both Bandera and Shukhevych were posthumously awarded the title Hero of Ukraine by President Viktor Yushchenko, though in 2010 they were deprived of this title by his successor Viktor Yanukovych.
    ellauri381.html on line 162: In April 2014, more information about the activity of the Banderovites was revealed in documents declassified by the Russian Ministry of Defense. These documents shed new light on the activities of the Banderovites and their logistical support of the German occupying forces, as well as their role in carrying out ethnic cleansing.
    ellauri381.html on line 166: Post-Soviet southeastern Ukraine differed from the west of the country all these years in that it did not have its own identity or national identity. This resulted in quite a sad circumstance, given that even when representatives of the southeast were in power in Kiev, the whole humanitarian sphere of politics was left in the hands of Ukrainian nationalists from Galicia.
    ellauri381.html on line 168: So, when it came to education oversight and information policy, there was no division in the country, as it all conformed to a single nationalist trend. In fact, Ukrainian nationalists had absolute power over the education system, as well as the strongest influence on media policy.
    ellauri381.html on line 172: Today, Ukraine is reaping the fruits of this school of education and information, as many of the people pushing the “Ukrainian” agenda are under 30 years old, even though their parents do not emphasize any pronounced Ukrainian identity.
    ellauri381.html on line 174: Oleg Nemensky is a PhD in Historical Sciences and Fellow at the Institute of Slavic Studies and the Center for Ukrainian and Belarusian Studies of MGU, and is also a leading researcher at the Russian Institute of Strategic Research.
    ellauri381.html on line 351: Wait in patience yet
    ellauri381.html on line 426: Kristi Noem, som pekats ut som tänkbar vicepresidentkandidat för Donald Trump, får kritik för att ha skjutit ihjäl en hundvalp och en get. Nu har hon försvarat det hon gjorde, skriver BBC.
    ellauri381.html on line 439: ceaa0/scale_720" />
    ellauri381.html on line 447: While serving as a captain in the Red Army during World War II, Solzhenitsyn was arrested by SMERSH and sentenced to eight years in the Gulag and then internal exile for criticizing Soviet leader Joseph Stalin in a private letter. As a result of his experience in prison and the camps, he gradually became a philosophically minded Eastern Orthodox Christian. Just what happened to Dostojevski during his internation.
    ellauri381.html on line 449: As a result of the Khrushchev Thaw, Solzhenitsyn was released and exonerated. He pursued writing novels about repression in the Soviet Union and his experiences. He published his first novel, One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich in 1962, with approval from Soviet leader Nikita Khrushchev, which was an account of Stalinist repressions. Actually, it was about a normal day in a labor camp. Following the removal of Khrushchev from power, the Soviet authorities attempted to discourage Solzhenitsyn from writing any more anticommunist crap. He went on anyway, sending the crap to the west. In 1974, Solzhenitsyn was stripped of his Soviet citizenship and flown to West Germany. In 1976, he moved with his family to the United States, where he continued to write. In 1990, shortly before the dissolution of the Soviet Union, his citizenship was restored, and four years later he returned to Russia, where he remained until his death in 2008.
    ellauri381.html on line 571: Aivan vuoden 1953 lopulla Solženitsyn meni syöpäsairaalaan Taškentiin, koska... löysi hänen sanojensa mukaan suuren kasvaimen vatsasta ("nyrkin kokoinen"). Hänelle ei tehty leikkausta siellä, mutta he käyttivät, kuten hän kirjoittaa, sädehoitoa. (Ei ole selvää, oliko hänellä syöpäkasvain vai ns. hyvänlaatuinen kasvain (ei syöpä). Hänen oleskelunsa Taškentissa A.I. Solženitsyn kuvaili sitä myöhemmin tarinassaan "Cancer Ward".
    ellauri381.html on line 585: Ignat Solzhenitsyn is adamant that his father’s withdrawal from the public sphere was a reaction to the suffering and paranoia he had encountered in the Soviet Union, and the need to write about these experiences. It was not a disapproval of his host country that drove him to hide behind barbed wire fences in the Vermont woods.
    ellauri381.html on line 591: It will produce the first ever English translations of the author’s autobiography, “The Little Grain,” and the remaining volumes of his opus, “The Red Wheel.” According to Joseph Dresen of the Kennan Institute, the first translations will be completed in late 2015.
    ellauri381.html on line 595: Solzhenitsyn’s 1978 Harvard University commencement address is the perfect example of the disconnect between his uncompromising attitude and the expectations of his audience. In keeping with his dissident roots, the author spoke vehemently – through a translator – against what he saw as the shortcomings of the Western world.
    ellauri381.html on line 597: Solzhenitsyn shocked his audience with a speech that strongly criticized his host country rather than expressing his eternal gratitude for escaping a totalitarian government: “The Western world has lost its civil courage, both as a whole and separately, in each country, each government, each political party, and of course in the United Nations. Such a decline in courage is particularly noticeable among the ruling groups and the intellectual elite, causing an impression of loss of courage by the entire society.”
    ellauri381.html on line 599: The great writer Alexander Solzhenitsyn predicted the current situation in Ukraine almost half a century ago. The Nobel laureate wrote: "With Ukraine, things will get extremely painful. Some regions on the left bank of the river Dnepr clearly lean more towards Russia. As for Crimea, Khrushchev's decision to hand it over to Ukraine was totally arbitrary."
    ellauri381.html on line 628: Relations between the U.S. and Bulgaria had gone from merely chilly to bitterly cold. In Sofia, U.S. Minister Donald Heath was harassed and insulted by Bulgarian officials. They demanded his recall. When Washington protested, it got only smiling evasions from Bulgarian Chargé d'Affaires Peter Voutov in Washington, sullen silence from Sofia. Last week, his patience exhausted, Secretary of State Dean Acheson broke off diplomatic relations with Russia's Balkan satellite (which was a Nazi satellite before that).
    ellauri381.html on line 678: Yleisö puhkesi suunnattoman pitkiin aplodeihin, kun säveltäjä Kaija Saariahon, kirjailija Sofi Oksasen ja dramaturgi-kääntäjä Aleksi Barrièren uutuusooppera Innocence sai viimein Suomen ensi-iltansa Kansallisoopperassa perjantaina 21.10.2022. Ooppera käsittelee väkivallan virkistävää vaikutusta yhteiskuntaan, perheisiin ja ihmisten elämään kaiken kaikkiaan.
    ellauri382.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri382.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri382.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri382.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri382.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Vladimir Zhirinovski-vainaja


    ellauri382.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Itätyttöjä

    Suunsoittoa


    ellauri382.html on line 53: cellenttown.com/wp-content/uploads/2023/12/assetsimages9482b0ef-ace9-4822-94a5-9ffade940e0e.jpg" >
    ellauri382.html on line 360: Meet the baddest man on the planet! Retired Chief Petty Officer David Goggins is the only person to ever complete US Army Ranger School, US Air Force Tactical Control Party Training, and US Navy Seal Training. Individually, each of these training programs are nearly impossible to complete. He not only completed the training, but served honorably, completing numerous combat missions in Afghanistan in each capacity, killing a lot of foreigners. Petty officers are U.S. Army's middle class which prevents the rank and file from lashing out on the officers. That's democracy. Middle class dreams about getting to the top and the rubble dreams about rising to middle class, pitelemään mahtavaa parrua.
    ellauri382.html on line 362: David Goggins is an American hero and we may never know the true extent of all he has done for our country. He is a Guinness World Record holder and widely regarded as “the baddest man on the planet”. David Goggins (born February 17, 1975) is an American retired United States Navy Seal. He is also an ultramarathon runner, ultra-distance cyclist, triathlete, ultra-motivational speaker, author of two conflicting memoirs, and was abducted into the International Sports Hall of Fame for his achievements in sport. Goggins was also awarded the VFW Americanism award in 2018 for his service in the United States Armed Forces.
    ellauri382.html on line 364: He is former Guinness world record holder for pull ups (4030 in 17 hours). The Guinness World Record for most pull-ups in 24-hours was 4,210, a pretty amazing feat. But, that record was trumped last week by over 100 pull-ups by 54-year old Mark Jordan. Jordan, from Corpus Christi, Texas, cranked out 4,321 pull-ups in 24-hours. He was awarded the World Records certificate last Wednesday after Guinness made it official. Sorry, my bad, Eniten vetoa 24 tunnissa (uros) on 8 940, ja sen saavutti pieni ruipelo Kenta Adachi (Japani) Shunanissa, Yamaguchissa, Japanissa 22.-23. helmikuuta 2024.
    ellauri382.html on line 369: Goggins was born on February 17, 1975, to Trunnis and Jackie Goggins. In 1981, he lived in Williamsville, New York, on a street called Paradise Road (same as Donald Duck!) with his parents and brother, Trunnis Jr. While Goggins's neighborhood held "model citizens consisting of white people," he describes his colorful home experience as "hell on Earth." Goggins's father owned the roller skating rink Skateland, located in East Buffalo, New York. At age six, Goggins often worked the night shift at Skateland alongside his family, lining up roller skates. Goggins’s mother left his father due to abuse and eventually moved herself and her children to live with Goggins's grandparents in Brazil, Indiana. Goggins enrolled in second grade at a small Catholic school and made First and Second Communion but failed the Third. His brother, Trunnis Jr., returned to Buffalo to live with their father.
    ellauri382.html on line 371: When Goggins enrolled in the third grade, he was diagnosed with a learning disability due to the lack of schooling. He also found it difficult to learn as he was suffering from toxic stress because of the child abuse that he suffered during his early years in Buffalo, New York. Because of the stress, he developed a stutter. Goggins explains h-ho-how he was c-co-constantly in a f-fight-or-flight response with social anxiety because of his s-st-stuttering. In school, Goggins was subjected to racism and the K-Ku-Klux Klan held a local presence at the time in Brazil and Indiana. Goggins recalls he once found "Niger [sic] we're gonna kill you" on his Spanish notebook. At 16, a better informed student spray painted "nigger" on the door of Goggins's car.
    ellauri382.html on line 373: Entrepreneur Jesse Itzler, upon seeing Goggins perform at a 24-hour ultramarathon, hired Goggins to live with him in his house for a month. Itzler wrote about his experience on a blog and later published the story as a book Living With A Seal.
    ellauri382.html on line 374: We salute you petty officer!!
    ellauri382.html on line 377:
    There is a limit! Be nice now!

    ellauri382.html on line 397: Kenraalimajuri Cassius Marcellus Savi (19. lokakuuta 1810 – 22. heinäkuuta 1903) oli yhdysvaltalainen sperman istuttaja, poliitikko, sotilasupseeri ja abolitionisti, joka toimi Yhdysvaltain Venäjän-suurlähettiläänä vuosina 1863–1869. Syntyi Kentuckyssa varakkaaseen istutusperheeseen. Savi tuli politiikkaan 1830-luvulla ja alkoi tukemaan abolitionismia Yhdysvalloissa, herättäen vihaa muiden eteläisten keskuudessa. Presidentti Abraham Lincoln nimitti Kentuckyn republikaanipuolueen perustajajäsenen Yhdysvaltain ministeriksi Venäjälle, missä Saven uskotaan vaikuttaneen siitimellään Venäjän tukeen unionille Yhdysvaltain sisällissodan aikana.
    ellauri382.html on line 399: Cassius Marcellus Savi syntyi 19. lokakuuta 1810 Madisonin piirikunnassa Kentuckyn osavaltiossa Sally Lewixelle ja Vihreälle Savelle, yhdelle Kentuckyn rikkaimmista siittiöiden istuttajista, maakeinottelijoista ja orjanomistajista, josta tuli näkyvä poliitikko. Savi oli suuren ja vaikutusvaltaisen saven poliittisen perheen jäsen, Sen veli oli nimeltään Brutus Junius, ja poika ja. Yalessa ollessaan hän kuuli abolitionisti William Lloyd Varuskunnan puhuvan, ja hänen luentonsa inspiroi Savea liittymään orjuuden vastaiseen liikkeeseen. Varuskunnan argumentit olivat hänelle "kuten vesi on janoiselle matkailijalle". Savisexi juomavesi tosin muuttui, sillä Savi oli poliittisesti inkrementalisti ja kannatti asteittaista lakimuutosta sen sijaan, että vaatisi orjuuden välitöntä lakkauttamista, kuten Varuskunta.
    ellauri382.html on line 434: Olohuoneen seinällä, juuri suuren television yläpuolella, Plunkettilla on kehystetty kuva nuoresta Cassius Marcellus Claysta. Hän on kyyryssä nyrkkeilysäkin edessä, ja hänellä on yllään Yhdysvaltain olympiajoukkueen takki. Hän katsoi ylös nuoren serkkunsa kuvaa ja hymyili.
    ellauri382.html on line 481: Excessive irritability over trifles
    ellauri382.html on line 499: Stomach ulcers
    ellauri382.html on line 567: Broken relationships, affairs, and divorce.
    ellauri382.html on line 575: Imi Lo has held roles as mental health supervisor, suicide crisis counselor, psychotherapist, art therapist, and trainer to therapists and coaches. While living in various countries, she worked for National Health Service (UK), Médecins Sans Frontières/ Doctors Without Borders, Samaritan Befrienders, and Mind.
    ellauri382.html on line 577: Imi has two Master’s degrees and is trained in Jungian theories, philosophical counseling, mentalization-based treatment, solution-focused coaching, trauma-informed practices, and mindfulness-based modalities. She works holistically, combining psychological insights with Eastern and Western philosophies such as Buddhism and Stoicism.
    ellauri382.html on line 588: Gas Light is a 1938 thriller play, set in 1880s London, written by the British novelist and playwright Patrick Hamilton. Hamilton´s play is a dark tale of a marriage based on deceit and trickery, and a husband committed to driving his wife insane in order to steal from her.
    ellauri382.html on line 590: Gas Light was written during a 8-year dark period in Hamilton´s life. Six years prior to the play Hamilton was hit by a drunk driver and dragged through the streets of London, leaving him with a limp, a paralysed arm, and a disfigured face. Two years later, Hamilton´s mother took her own life.
    ellauri382.html on line 592: The play was adapted to the big screen as two films, both entitled Gaslight—a 1940 British film, and a 1944 American film directed by George Cukor, also known as The Murder in Thornton Square in the UK. Both films are considered classics in their respective countries of origin, and are generally equally critically acclaimed. The play is set in fog-bound London in 1880, hence the name. The term "gaslighting" does not appear in any of the stageplays or screenplays and is inspired by the film´s title "Gaslight". The play has a happy end by the way.
    ellauri382.html on line 632: Olin aina hämmästynyt siitä, mitä tunsin, luin ja näin (luin tosi paljon). Ilman kykyä säädellä tunteitani heilahtelin innostumisen, masennuksen, syvän kaipauksen ja polttavan kateuden välillä muita kohtaan, jotka sopivat joukkoon. Samanaikaisesti minua pommitettiin tiedolla, jonka alitajuisesti imeskelin ympäristöstä: näin A-tyyppien jännityksen, katkeruuden, kilpailun, passiivisen aggression ja toimintahäiriön koulussani ja perheessäni, mutta B-tyypin lapsena en kuitenkaan kyennyt ilmaisemaan, ymmärtämään tai jakamaan näitä vaikutelmia kenenkään kanssa. Elämäni synkimmän ajanjakson elin myöhään teini-iässä ja varhaisessa aikuisiässä. It was hell, reminisces a former child. Oliko se sen arvoista? Helvetti kyllä, se oli. Tänään en tunne kuuluvani mihinkään.
    ellauri382.html on line 717:
    ellauri382.html on line 736:
    ellauri382.html on line 756: Serhii Plokhy käy moneen otteeseen läpi Putinin ideologiaan vaikuttaneita venäläisiä ajattelijoita. Heihin kuuluu Venäjän kansalaissodassa valkoisten joukkojen kenraali Anton Denikin, jonka muistelmista Putin vakuuttui. Anton Denikinin toilailuista on paasauxissa paljon mazkua. Suomalaisittain on yllättävää, että Plokhy listaa Putinin vaikuttajiin myös kirjallisuuden nobelistin Alexander Solzhenitsynin. Tämän hän mainitsee asiassa useimmin. Eikös Sanjan pitänyt olla länkkärien taskussa? Hän viittaa Solzhenitsynin vuonna 1990 ilmestyneeseen kirjoitukseen, jossa tämä vaati ”Venäjän unionin perustamista”. Siihen kuuluisivat Venäjä, Ukraina, Valko-Venäjä ja Kazakstanin pohjoisosa. Ei-slaavilaisia Neuvostoliiton osia Solzhenitsyn ei kaivannut. Plokhii on ukrainaxi huono. Zekixi Plochy tarkoittaa samaa kuin hepreaxi sharon, eli tasanko. “Serhii Plokhy’s Putin is an unprecedented retelling of a familiar disaster. It is a horror story – of political cynicism and scientific ignorance – from which the world will be saved, if at all, only by heroism and luck. He has his mother’s laugh.
    ellauri382.html on line 761: ce2201c.jpg" height="150" />
    ellauri382.html on line 762: ce43.jpg?h=199d8c1f&itok=8OXvAZpp" height="150" />
    ellauri383.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri383.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri383.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri383.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri383.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Various authors


    ellauri383.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Poena Cullei

    Mölinää


    ellauri383.html on line 79: Tässä ei juurikaan painoteta tarinankerrontaa. Variety-arvostelu väitti, että "käsikirjoittaja-ohjaaja Fehér vaatii kieltämään yleisöltä kaiken tyytyväisyyden, keskittyen yksinomaan pakkomielteeseen ja kieltäytyy esittämästä mitään todisteita, jotka johtaisivat tapausta eteenpäin." Arvostelija ehdotti myös, että siitä tulisi täydellinen albumi taiteellisista mustavalkoisista still-kuvista. Siellä ei selvästi yritettykään ymmärtää, mitä Fehér aikoi. “I want to show to what extent the search for justice stands in ridiculous contrast to the eternity of nature. Meanwhile, it is precisely this futile search that I am so fascinated by,” György Fehér said in 1991. Magyar Fehér Bor.
    ellauri383.html on line 124: Publicerad 2 maj 2024 kl 12.35
    ellauri383.html on line 240: U.S. National Security Adviser Jake Sullivan believes that U.S. military aid will help Ukraine mount a counteroffensive in 2025. Speaking at the FT Weekend Festival in Washington on Saturday, Sullivan said that he still expects "Russian advances in the coming period" on the battlefield, despite the new U.S. funding package approved last month, because "you can't instantly flip the switch."
    ellauri383.html on line 241: And pointing to the scenario for the war next year, Sullivan said Ukraine intends "to move forward to recapture the territory that the Russians will have taken from them by then."
    ellauri383.html on line 242: But Donald Trump, the former president and presumptive next President, The Once and Future King, has been skeptical of Ukraine aid and has vowed to try to end the conflict quickly and seek a negotiated settlement. According to the media outlet, any new offensive in 2025 by Ukraine would be dependent on ever more funding from Congress, and approval by the White House.
    ellauri383.html on line 244: The National News Agency of Ukraine (Ukrainian: Українське національне інформаційне агентство), or Ukrinform (Ukrainian: Укрінформ), is a state information and news agency, and international broadcaster of Ukraine. It was founded in 1918 during the Ukrainian War of Independence as the Bureau of Ukrainian Press (BUP). The first director of the agency was Dmytro Dontsov, when the agency name was The Ukrainian Telegraph Agency. Ukrinform is Ukraine's representative of the European Alliance of News Agencies (EANA) and the Black Sea Association of National News Agencies (BSANNA).
    ellauri383.html on line 247: The annexation of Crimea by the Russian Federation took place in the aftermath of the 2014 Ukrainian revolution. On 22–23 February, Russian President Vladimir Putin convened an all-night meeting with security services chiefs to discuss pullout of deposed President, Viktor Yanukovych, and at the end of that meeting Putin remarked that "we must start working on returning Crimea to Russia.". Russia sent in soldiers on February 27, 2014. Crimea held a referendum. According to official Russian and Crimean sources 95% voted to reunite with Russia. The legitimacy of the referendum has been questioned by the west---international community.
    ellauri383.html on line 249: In representing Mr Ihor Kolomoisky, I express my deep concern about the trials I witnessed during the hearings held in the Ukrainian courts in Kyiv in February 2024. Mr Kolomoisky has been unjustly detained in a Kyiv prison for over six months (and now his arrest has been extended for another 60 days!) as a mere suspect, and this situation raises concerns about respect for human rights and due process of law in Ukrainian courts.
    ellauri383.html on line 251: I have been asked to provide my opinion on a request to extend the detention of Mr Ihor Kolomoisky, who has been in custody for six months on suspicion of various economic crimes for the needs of the investigation, without a decision on charges,due to the lack of a sufficient evidentiary basis for such a decision at this time. The investigation is ongoing and Mr Kolomoisky has been in custody for over six months, with no end to his detention in sight in the near future. On the contrary, the prosecution has recently requested at least an additional 6 months (!) to continue the investigation, and no one can predict how long it will last and when it will end. All this time, the prosecution has been insisting that Mr Kolomoisky remain in prison. I'm sorry, but this makes no sense.
    ellauri383.html on line 253: Even in Israel, detention especially in cases of economic crimes, is seen as a measure of last resort and should not be used as the main investigative tool. The practice limits the duration of pre-charge detention, which typically lasts only a few days to a few weeks, but certainly not 6 months, emphasising the prohibition of prolonged detention without charge.
    ellauri383.html on line 255: Signed, Avihai Mandelblit, defence counsel of Igor Kolomoisky in the criminal proceedings investigated by the Bureau of Economic Security of Ukraine.
    ellauri383.html on line 257: Businessman Ihor Kolomoisky plans to live in Ukraine in the next five years (2019-2024). Until recently, he lived in Israel, where he moved from Switzerland. The last time he was in Ukraine was June 2017. "I've decided to live in Ukraine for the next five years. For I hope for the rule of law in the country," he told the investigative TV program Schemes program of the Radio Free Europe / Radio Liberty. Kolomoisky denies that his stay in Ukraine is connected with the 2019 election of Volodymyr Zelensky as president. "It has nothing to do with that. I've come here and plan to be here for family reasons. My son is to ink a contract with a basketball club of Ukraine," he said.
    ellauri383.html on line 261: "They will take on the responsibility for handling certain issues. For example, Victor [Mr. Pinchuk] will provide 24 families of our captured sailors with apartments and continue solving issues of social assistance for all military personnel. This is our agreement," Zelensky said at a meeting with business representatives in Kyiv on June 20, according to the TV news service TSN.
    ellauri383.html on line 262: He also announced agreements with Rinat [Mr. Akhmetov] on the abolition of the Rotterdam plus formula, a method of forming a price for coal in power generation by thermal power plants in Ukraine. It was introduced in March 2016 and became effective in May 2016. Rinat is also ready to invest in local medicine and roads. Zelensky said that the recent purchase of 200 ambulances for Ukrainian hospitals was the first result of such a deal.
    ellauri383.html on line 266: The main opponents of the formula for determining the market price of coal were large energy-intensive enterprises - mainly ferroalloy and electrometallurgical enterprises, which belong to oligarchs Igor Kolomoisky and Viktor Pinchuk. The object of criticism and media attacks was the DTEK holding, the largest coal producer and operator the majority of thermal power plants. TV channels controlled by Kolomoisky and Pinchuk accused DTEK of receiving super-profits. Since the owner of 100% of DTEK shares is entrepreneur Rinat Akhmetov, criticism was also directed at him.
    ellauri383.html on line 268: What happened was that "the real circumstances" introduced some "revisions". Due to the war in Donbas, all the anthracite mines supplying coal to a number of thermal power plants were in the occupied territory of Ukraine. The need to look for new thermal power supply sources became more acute.
    ellauri383.html on line 271: State-owned Public JSC started modernization of two power units of Trypilska thermal power plant, their conversion from anthracite to gas group of coal. DTEK has similar plans for Prydniprovska thermal power plant. There is also an agreement on supply of 2 million tons of coal to Ukraine from the USA. After “Rotterdam+” formula was introduced, big power-producing companies won, started to make ultrahigh revenues. DTEK became 10x richer overnight. More than UAH 10 billion was collected from the consumers, which instead of being invested in the country’s energy safety, was simply pocketed. The oligarch businessmen got astronomical profits. “Rotterdam+” is nothing but a corruption scheme,” concluded the expert.
    ellauri383.html on line 278: Orione o il Cacciatore (in latino Orion) è un'importante costellazione, forse la più conosciuta del cielo, grazie alle sue stelle brillanti e alla sua posizione vicino all'equatore celeste, che la rende visibile dalla maggior parte del pianeta.
    ellauri383.html on line 292: Amos 5:8 ESV / 178 helpful votes. He who made the Pleiades and Orion, and turns deep darkness into the morning and darkens the day into night, who calls for the waters of the sea and pours them out on the surface of the earth, the Lord is his name;
    ellauri383.html on line 322: To the choirmaster: according to The Gittith. A Psalm of David. O Lord, our Lord, how majestic is your name in all the earth! You have set your glory above the heavens. Out of the mouth of babies and infants, you have established strength because of your foes, to still the enemy and the avenger. When I look at your heavens, the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars, which you have set in place, what is man that you are mindful of him, and the son of man that you care for him? Yet you have made him a little lower than the heavenly beings and crowned him with glory and honor....
    ellauri383.html on line 328: When I look at your heavens, the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars, which you have set in place,
    ellauri383.html on line 334: Then Job answered and said: “Truly I know that it is so: But how can a man be in the right before God? If one wished to contend with him, one could not answer him once in a thousand times. He is wise in heart and mighty in strength —who has hardened himself against him, and succeeded?— he who removes mountains, and they know it not, when he overturns them in his anger,...
    ellauri383.html on line 337: To the choirmaster. A Psalm of David. The heavens declare the glory of God, and the sky above proclaims his handiwork. Day to day pours out speech, and night to night reveals knowledge. There is no speech, nor are there words, whose voice is not heard. Their voice goes out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. In them he has set a tent for the sun, which comes out like a bridegroom leaving his chamber, and, like a strong man, runs its course with joy....
    ellauri383.html on line 352: I will execute great vengeance on them with wrathful rebukes. Then they will know that I am the Lord, when I lay my vengeance upon them.”
    ellauri383.html on line 358: Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake, as in days of old, the generations of long ago. Was it not you who cut Rahab in pieces, who pierced the dragon?
    ellauri383.html on line 373: For to us a child is born, to us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder, and his name shall be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace.
    ellauri383.html on line 379: This is the day that the Lord has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it.
    ellauri383.html on line 388: For no prophecy was ever produced by the will of man, but men spoke from God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit.
    ellauri383.html on line 394: But understand this, that in the last days there will come times of difficulty. For people will be lovers of self, lovers of money, proud, arrogant, abusive, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, unholy, heartless, unappeasable, slanderous, without self-control, brutal, not loving good, treacherous, reckless, swollen with conceit, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God, having the appearance of godliness, but denying its power. Avoid such people....
    ellauri383.html on line 400: The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show to his servants the things that must soon take place. He made it known by sending his angel to his servant John, who bore witness to the word of God and to the testimony of Jesus Christ, even to all that he saw. Blessed is the one who reads aloud the words of this prophecy, and blessed are those who hear, and who keep what is written in it, for the time is near. John to the seven churches that are in Asia: Grace to you and peace from him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven spirits who are before his throne, and from Jesus Christ the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of kings on earth. To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood...
    ellauri383.html on line 403: Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things.
    ellauri383.html on line 424: “Worthy are you, our Lord and God, to receive glory and honor and power, for you created all things, and by your will they existed and were created.”
    ellauri383.html on line 433: And the beast was captured, and with it the false prophet who in its presence had done the signs by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped its image. These two were thrown alive into the lake of fire that burns with sulfur.
    ellauri383.html on line 466: Enter a Verse Reference (e.g., John 3:16-17) Visit the Bible online to search for words if you don’t know the specific passage your’re looking for.
    ellauri383.html on line 514: Can it be a coincidence that the center of the earth is inexorably moving from Canada toward Russia just now that WW3 is about to start? Is Putin the next homecoming of Christ? Are Russians the next people elected by Mr. Lord?
    ellauri383.html on line 519: Lotsa people in Trininad used to hear The Voice of God, V.S. Naipaul tells. One of them even let himself be tied to a balsa Cross but got pissed when people began to throw at him largish stones. Ei jumalauta nyt loppu hei! Laama sabakhthaani! In the previous Gem I opened up the topic of hearing God’s Voice and I gave you the list of guys to whom God had spoken to in our Jakarta and Sysmä based Cell Groups over the years. But how do I know whether It Is God or me? Realize there are times when God Himself breaks the rules. He does that. He is not at all a God who is stuck in his own silly old rules! That is when we may well grasp the wrong end of His humongous stick. That could spell the end of our intimacy with His nugget...
    ellauri383.html on line 585: Erektiohäiriöiden diagnoosit moninkertaistuivat Keski-Suomessa – lääkärin mukaan syyt löytyvät nykyelämästä. Diagnoosimäärä on jopa nelinkertaistunut. Keski-Suomi ja Pohjois-Pohjanmaa ovat tilaston kärjessä. Keskustanuorten ulostulo seksityön yhdistämisestä maaseudun elinvoimaan oli silti mielestäni huonosti harkittu ja asiaton, eikä vastaa käsitystäni maaseudun elinvoiman edistämisestä ja mahdollisuuksista. Keskusta arvostaa suomalaista maaseutua ja sen ihmisiä korkealle, Saarikko kirjoittaa Facebookissa. Saarikon tonnistolla yöansiot saattaisivatkin jäädä laihoixi.
    ellauri384.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri384.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri384.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri384.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri384.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">THOMAS WHICHELLO


    ellauri384.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ÖBAUT

    Hölinää


    ellauri384.html on line 89: peittää fleecellä.
    ellauri384.html on line 181:
    ellauri384.html on line 216: For me, the reason is because those things are fundamentally hard to believe. If I told you that I had a unicorn friend named Gary, and that Gary had created the universe, and that he was my own personal special friend, and Gary loved me, and Gary was going to take me and everybody I care about to a magic kingdom in the clouds called “Sallbach” where everybody gets a flying pony, but if you don’t love Gary and accept him as your best, most special friend, then he’s going to send you to a place called “Moplach” where you will be drowned in molasses, not only would have have a hard time believing in Sallbach and Moplach…
    ellauri384.html on line 220: The ski resort of Sallbach is a traditional Austrian village with beautiful views. ... The lifts from Sallbach are very good mainly chairs and gondolas. Excellent stay in Sallbach(er hof). Review of Saalbacher Hof. Reviewed Aug 1, 2014. Everything was great. Just one elementary thing we suggest one can improve: The soap dispensors in the bathroom and WC are very difficult to get soap out of. One must nearly be a bodybuilder to be able to squeeze soap liquid out of them. Hope this is fixed till next time qwe come becuse we are sure to be back. Very nice rooms, friendly staff, excellent food and nice facilities. Lovely harp music. --- Aber im Moplach. Homber, Bodenart form Rommelsberge Vor dem Rommelsberg! Bockelswiesen die Bückelswiesen! Brern Wissen Breite Wiesen. Besenrren, grappig lachertje mop lach streek stunt. Brrm. Grrrrrh. 'Leuk mop.' Lach ik. Хорошая шутка. я смеюсь.
    ellauri384.html on line 222: The concepts of “Heaven” and “Hell” are not only difficult for any rational person to believe, but they are not even well-defined. Even within the belief system of Christianity, there are multiple descriptions of Heaven and Hell. Some subsets of Christendom don’t believe in hell. Those who read the Bible closely insist that “Hell” is only for traitorous angels. Everybody has a different idea of who is “definitely” going to be sent to one place or another.
    ellauri384.html on line 224: “Heaven” itself is a rather bizarre concept. Mark Twain underscored the lunacy of the idea in his short story “Captain Stormfield’s Visit To Heaven.” In that story and in “Letters From The Earth” he muses about how humans have invented a place which is full of things that they never engaged in or cared about while on earth, and yet imagine themselves enjoying for all eternity. How many harp enthusiasts do YOU know personally? How many millenia would you enjoy singing the same song of praise over and over? How long would you delight in praying to the glory of God 24 hours a day? If you don’t do that now, why do you think you’re going to enjoy it when you’re dead?
    ellauri384.html on line 226: he has imagined a heaven, and has left entirely out of it the supremest of all his delights, the one ecstasy that stands first and foremost in the heart of every individual of his race -- and of ours -- sexual intercourse!
    ellauri384.html on line 229: Frankly, Hell sounds like a more tolerable place, but even there, it’s full of absurdities. As Terry Pratchett pointed out, in order to cause someone physical pain, they have to have the attributes of a physical body, such as nerve endings. There’s little point in throwing a disembodied spirit into a lake of fire. They don’t have the hardware to FEEL anything. For that you need a body. So it would appear that the most prominent features of both Heaven and Hell is utterly crushing, eternal, pointless BOREDOM. Both places would be eternal torture to the human mind.
    ellauri384.html on line 231: The more a rational person thinks about it sensibly, the more insane both Heaven and Hell as concepts become. It is the WILL to believe that is found wanting.
    ellauri384.html on line 372: Yksi tärkeimmistä menetelmistä, jonka Aristoteles pitää Korintin Perianterin ansioksi, on sellaisten pätevien miesten poistaminen, jotka voivat uhata tyrannin asemaa. Thrasybuloxen pitkät viljantähkät ja Australian tall poppy syndrome. In Australia and New Zealand, tall poppy syndrome refers to successful people being criticised. This occurs when their peers believe they are too successful, or are bragging about their success. Intense scrutiny and criticism of such a person is termed as "cutting down the tall poppy". It has been described as being the by-product of the Australian and New Zealand nasty cultural value of egalitarianism. Kristina-tädin paukuttama Janteloven palaa mieleen (kz. albumia 16.)
    ellauri384.html on line 383: Kettunarttumainen Sharona eli Bitty Schram was fired during the third season of the Adrian Monk TV show owing to contract disagreements; apparently, she sought a bigger wage and the creators felt she was replaceable. In the episode “Mr. Monk and the Red Herring,” she was replaced by pregnant Natalie Teenager, who remained Monk’s assistant for the rest of the series. Dr. Stanley Kamel, who played Monk’s therapist Dr. Charles Kroger to Tony Shalhoub‘s neurotic Adrian Monk, died April 8, 2008, after suffering a heart attack at age 65.
    ellauri384.html on line 387: Jews have criticized the show’s casting: Its titular heroine, her parents Abe and Rose Weissman (Tony Shalhoub and Marin Hinkle) and Lenny Bruce (Luke Kirby) are all played by non-Jews. A debate over the casting of non-Jewish actors in Jewish roles has heated up in recent years, Comedian Sarah Silverman popularized the term “Jewface” to criticize the trend. Watching a gentile actor portraying, like, a Jew-y Jew is just — agh — feels, like, embarrassing and cringey, like a paleface blackened with shoeshine to play a coon,” Silverman said on her podcast in 2021.
    ellauri384.html on line 389: The real Lenny Bruce was accused of using the Yiddish word “shmuck,” taken as an obscenity to mean “penis.” He incorporated the charge into his standup, explaining that the colloquial Jewish meaning of “schmuck” was “fool”, not "schlong" (meisseli). Driven to pennilessness by relentless prosecution, police harassment and blacklisting from most clubs across the country, he died of a morphine overdose in 1966 at 40 years old.
    ellauri384.html on line 391: Weissmans were well-to-do professionals from Upper East side, Meisels filthy rich garment industrialists from Lower West. The 2010's Mrs. Maisel battles misogyny but takes little interest in other societal evils — including still-rampant antisemitism. Some critics have noted that she is oblivious to segregated facilities when she tours with Black singer Shy Baldwin, then nearly outs him as gay during her set. 'Mrs. Maisel’ takes place in a supersaturated fantasy 1958 New York, one where antisemitism, racism, homophobia and even sexism are daily bread,” writer Rokhl Kafrissen said in 2018.
    ellauri384.html on line 408: Oli huolia siitä, että myös Dorothy McGuiren erottuva lantio loukkaisi National Legion of Decencyä .Elokuvan poliittinen luonne järkytti House Un-American Activities -komiteaa.
    ellauri386.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri386.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri386.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri386.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri386.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Teppo Tulppu


    ellauri386.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Oman elämänsä Teppo

    Teppoilua


    ellauri386.html on line 82: Venäjällä heinäkuussa 1871 perhe oli jälleen taloudellisissa vaikeuksissa ja joutui myymään jäljellä olevan omaisuutensa. Konstantin Pobedonostsev, tuleva kaikkein pyhimmän synodin keisarillinen päävaltuutettu, vaikutti Dostojevskin poliittiseen etenemiseen konservatismiin. Annan kurkkuun kehittyi paise. Heinäkuun tienoilla 1874 hän matkusti Emsiin ja meni lääkäriin, joka diagnosoi hänelle akuutin puhekatarrin. Oleskelunsa aikana hän aloitti The Adolescentin. Se käsittelee ensisijaisesti isän ja pojan suhdetta, josta tuli usein puhe Dostojevskin myöhemmissä teoksissa. Hänen poikansa Aljosha sai vakavan epilepsiakohtauksen ja siihen kuoli hän. Fedjalla oli keuhkoemfyseema. Vetiköhän se röökiä ihan ketjussa kuten Kristiina täti takavuosina?
    ellauri386.html on line 210:
    Luulin ensin että paleface tässä kiusaa mutakuonoa fäkkisormi pystyssä.

    ellauri386.html on line 262: Vuonna 1595 Raleigh ja Laurence Kemys lähtivät etsimään El Doradoa ja saavuttivat Guyanaan asti, mikä tarjosi heille kohtuullisen määrän kultaa kotiin vietäväksi. Seuraavan vuoden aikana hän julkaisi Discovery of Guayanan. Vuoteen 1600 mennessä hän oli Jerseyn kuvernööri, mutta vain kolme vuotta myöhemmin Raleigh todettiin syylliseksi Espanjan kanssa Englannin vastaiseen juoniin, joka liittyi kuninkaan salamurhaan. Hänet pidettiin Lontoon Towerissa, jossa hän aloitti keskeneräisen The History of the World -teoksensa vuonna 1614. Hänet vapautettiin kaksi vuotta myöhemmin. Muutaman epäonnistuneen espanjalaisen tehtävän jälkeen Raleigh palasi kotiin Englantiin, missä hänet teloitettiin aiemman syytteen perusteella maanpetoksesta. Historiallisen panoksensa lisäksi hänen tunnetuimpia kirjallisia teoksiaan ovat Sir Philip Sidneyn epitafi, Even sellainen aika ja Sir Walter Raleigh pojalle. A. Latham tuotti runonsa vakiopainoksen vuonna 1951. Info toimittaa tiedot, kiitos.com ja Poetry for the People. Lue vähemmän, luulet enemmän.
    ellauri386.html on line 312: Ocean Cynthialle
    ellauri386.html on line 355: A sea of sorrows whence are drawn such showers

    ellauri386.html on line 357: A school of guile, a net of deep deceit,

    ellauri386.html on line 364: A substance like the shadow of the sun,

    ellauri386.html on line 371: A deep mistrust of that which certain seems,

    ellauri386.html on line 376: And sith repentance hath my wrongs bewrayed,

    ellauri386.html on line 379: Dead is the root whence all these fancies grew.
    ellauri386.html on line 381: Analysis (AI): Sir Walter Raleigh's "A Farewell to False Love" is a scathing denunciation of love, castigating it as a source of pain, deceit, and suffering. The poem's tone is one of bitter disillusionment, as the speaker rejects love's false promises and embraces a more rational approach to life.
    ellauri386.html on line 383: The language of the poem is forceful and direct, with Raleigh using vivid imagery and metaphors to emphasize the destructive power of love. He compares love to a "poisoned serpent," a "siren song," and a "maze," suggesting that it is both alluring and deadly. He also uses personification to address love as a "false friend" and an "idle boy," highlighting its treacherous and immature nature.
    ellauri386.html on line 385: Raleigh's poem is a departure from the more idealized and romantic treatments of love that were common in Elizabethan poetry. It reflects the growing skepticism and disillusionment with love that began to emerge during the Renaissance. It also foreshadows the more cynical and satirical treatments of love that would become prevalent in the following century. Lizzy loved it until she found out that Walt was actually thinking of the servant.
    ellauri386.html on line 400: Analysis (ai): This poem explores the transient nature of human life through a theatrical metaphor. It compares life to a play, with our passions as the driving force and our time on Earth as the brief performance. The poem suggests that Heaven observes our actions and judgments, drawing attention to the consequences of our deeds. It concludes that while life's performance may be playful, our ultimate demise is a serious reality, underscoring the fragility and brevity of existence.
    ellauri386.html on line 402: In comparison to the author's other works, this poem shares a similar preoccupation with mortality and the transience of human life. However, it departs from some of his more introspective and personal poems by adopting a more detached and philosophical tone.
    ellauri386.html on line 404: Historically, the poem reflects the Elizabethan fascination with theatrical imagery and the influence of the stage on literature. It draws parallels between the structure of a play and the trajectory of human life, highlighting the ephemeral nature of both.
    ellauri386.html on line 407: (114)W H Auden, (165)Charles Bukowski, (193)E.e. cummings, (1076)Emily Dickinson, (54)T S Eliot, (145)Robert Frost, (91)Langston Hughes, (100)Philip Larkin, (52)Spike Milligan, (119)Pablo Neruda, (282)Sylvia Plath, (65)Edgar Allan Poe, (201)William Shakespeare, (243)Rabindranath Tagore, (183)Alfred Lord Tennyson, (100)Dylan Thomas, (368)William Wordsworth, (383)William Butler Yeats. Ja oletko lukenut näitä runoilijoita? Sir John Betjeman • Elizabeth Bishop • Richard Brautigan • George Gordon Byron • Lewis Carroll • Billy Collins • Nissim Ezekiel • Allen Ginsberg • Thomas Hardy • Jose Marti • Wilfred Owen • Ezra Pound • Nizar Qabbani • Jose Rizal • Christina Georgina Rossetti • Siegfried Sassoon • Robert W Service • Henry Van Dyke • William Carlos Williams • Judith Wright?
    ellauri386.html on line 426: Iceland. Although, at one point, it was a gorgeous and wild country with relatively unique geology (there are other places like it, just not as easy to fly to)—it’s now an amusement park.
    ellauri386.html on line 428: The first time I went there in 2005, tourists were already overrunning it. Still, at some of the geyser fields it still felt wild, with only wooden planks down and no railings for protection. By 2015, each site became like waiting in line at a Disney World attraction, and any quaint hot springs are now swarmed by tourists taking selfies. The locals are absurdly proud of their local landscapes. Like, I’ve ne ver been to a country where the people identify so closely with the scenery. They act as if they built it all by hand, and like nowhere else in the world competes with it. I guess that’s what happens when the bulk of your economy is from tourists constantly praising what they see, and when you live on a medium-sized island with less than 400k people.
    ellauri386.html on line 430: There were rough teens roaming some of the towns with absolutely no attention paid by the local police. The super clean capital, Reykjavik, is only clean due to armies of street sweepers who clean it right before dawn. It is not due to residents respecting it too much to litter, despite what many people want to believe. The food is ridiculously expensive ($25 for a McChicken-like chicken patty sandwich is normal), and usually, repulsive—boiled goat heads sitting at room temperature, horrendous subs with some kind of curry mayonnaise, and smelly fish.
    ellauri386.html on line 432: When I got stranded on September 1st due to the bus system shutting down, the locals were very cold. I suppose you can’t expect people to flock to help you, but I and a few other people needed to travel only about 25 miles to get to where we needed to be. The car rental company (which seemed to only own one car) quadrupled the charge after they heard how desperate our situation was. A local refused to give us any advice or phone numbers to even call a taxi/rental agency until we paid them $350 so that they could go shopping in the next town over—then they unexpectedly joined our rental car and demanded they be driven back afterwards.
    ellauri386.html on line 434: Some people were okay. You can find good people anywhere, but the arrogance and undue pride I encountered, as well as the overrunning by tourists—means I wouldn’t even consider returning.
    ellauri386.html on line 454: On 29 October 1618, explorer and adventurer Sir Walter Raleigh was beheaded at the Palace of Westminster, on the orders of King James I. Accused of deliberately inciting war between England and Spain during one of his expeditions. On the day of his execution he was reported to have been suffering from from ague, or fever.
    ellauri386.html on line 544:
    ellauri386.html on line 569:
    ellauri389.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri389.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri389.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri389.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri389.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">PIENIÄÄNINEN AUTISTI


    ellauri389.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">THE EMPEROR       OF EVERYTHING

    Kupla kurkussa


    ellauri389.html on line 55: Elia (AKA Calle Lammas) presents Chinese porcelain as a visually beguiling item that induces in him an "almost feminine" desire. Such gendered description of longing suggests Elia's participation in a distinctively female consumer culture, and hence his representativeness for the set of social and economic attributes historically associated with it.
    ellauri389.html on line 57: In previous critical examinations of Lamb, Samuel Taylor Coleridge is usually cited as the archetypal representative of romantic imagination that Lamb tried to ape (esp. Sam's colonialistic Kubla Kurkussa). The celebrated philosopher and poet was Lamb's childhood friend, and hence anchors the predominantly biographical criticism on Lamb that accounts for his distinctively precious tone as an evasive expression of his sense of literary inferiority. Similarly, Lamb's 10 years older sister Mary, who murdered their mother in 1796, has been suggested as another source of Charles's supposed romantic agony.
    ellauri389.html on line 61: Indeed, the essay not only represents the sales flows that Lamb, in his role as a clerk, tabulated daily, but also it evokes a burgeoning domestic industry that significantly nurtured Coleridge's literary career as well: as is widely known, Coleridge's career as a poet was supported by an annuity he received from the porcelain manufacturers Thomas and Josiah Wedgwood.
    ellauri389.html on line 63:

    The journals flourishing at the start of the century resembled imperial corporations in the extent to which they promoted individual authors, aiding the so-called "minor" romantics in particular. "Old China" illustrates this historically symbiotic collaboration of author with organ not only through its external context in the highly topical London Magazine, but also especially internally, in the essay's ventriloquization of Coleridge.
    ellauri389.html on line 65: Elia, in contrast to Bridget (qua Mary) speaks for a modern sensibility that is attuned to constant stimulation and that revels in the contemporary industrial and imperial economy of surplus and novelty goods. His teacup is an object of debate because it epitomizes precisely the kind of dangerous indulgence Bridget fears: it is a luxury commodity and, with its fashion-dependent pattern and place in a "set" of companion pieces, it inevitably entails additional purchasing. Elia's dialectical opposition to Bridget thus is underscored by his capacity to "love" one pattern of porcelain, and "if possible, [love another] still more". Indeed, Elia's susceptibility to new-sprung marketing strategies is suggested by his acknowledgment that china jars were "introduced" into his imagination by the recently invented tactics of advertising.
    ellauri389.html on line 67: The historical phenomenon transforming porcelain into the flexible economic symbol of "Old China" is imperialism, the recent "favourable circumstances" Elia points out to Bridget, that have enabled them to acquire such "trifles"as his teacup. In discounting the cup as a "trifle," Elia's comment acknowledges both the fall in prices and the rise in Elia's income brought about by the post-Napoleonic expansion of British global commerce, identifying both the general and specific forces that have increased his buying power. In fact, the porcelain trade was a key site of such economic growth spurred by empire and, as the contrasting consumer sentiments in Bridget and Elia's debate attest, is a powerful index to imperialism's recent rehabilitative impact on luxury consumption.
    ellauri389.html on line 69: Elia sees no inconsistency in the fact that porcelain can be both an exclusive luxury item found at "great houses" and an ordinary household accessory such as his teacup, affirming the empire's newly inclusive economy in which porcelain is inexpensive, and a clerk can live like a king; indeed, Elia foregrounds imperialism's integrative effects on porcelain by intimating that his teacup has become precisely the "cheap luxury" for which Bridget always longs. Indeed, the essay itself is replicated by the visual image on Elia's teacup: the cup's picture of "a young and courtly Mandarin, handing tea to a lady from two miles off' is a miniature, orientalized reflection of Elia's and Bridget's (qua Mary) incestuous tea-time smooching.
    ellauri389.html on line 71: The nominal occasion of Lamb's essay is not just Elia's purchase of the teacup, but also Britain's en- trance into China, as it began with the East India Company's annexation of Singa Pura (Singapore) in 1819. The event, which was a pivotal moment in British imperial expansion, extended imperial activity from South Asia to the Far East. More importantly, the development revised a longstanding Sino-British trade imbalance that was particularly caused by porcelain and tea, and hence necessitated a change in British attitudes toward luxury purchases such as porcelain that reversed the animus previously demonstrated by Fielding, who complained that brits echanged the gold of one India to the clay ("mud") of another. Indeed, "Old China" facetiously depicts a cultural sinicization presumably precipitated by this intensification in East Asia-based imperial activity: Elia drinks tea "unmixed," in the Chinese fashion, and experiences an "almost feminine" pleasure in porcelain that likens him to the androgynous "men with women's faces" that Elia associates with China. Fuck the guy was obviously gay.
    ellauri389.html on line 75: The essay's preoccupation with porcelain is a striking contrast to the way Chinese porcelain appears jumbled among the Japan lacquer, Javanese coffee, and Jamaican sugar that appear in Alexander Pope's Rape of the Lock (1712, 1714), and it is similarly distinguished from the Chinese pagodas promiscuously mingling with Egyptian crocodiles and Indian Buddhas in Thomas De Quincey's more contemporary orientalist work, Confessions of an English Opium-Eater (1821).
    ellauri389.html on line 77: All this lexical play upon the word "china" that Elia performs has an imperial logic: it lets a teacup metonymize the East Asian empire. Porcelain collecting is a way of possessing the country, as porcelain purchasers such as Elia display a piece of China earth in British domestic space, offering everyday access to another exotic world every time he indulges in a cup of proverbial British tea. Deliberately confusing his cup's porcelain glaze with "the lucid atmosphere of fine Cathay" Elia imperially assumes the painted pictures on his teacup to be a telescopic vision of China itself ("for so we must in courtesy interpret that speck of deeper blue").
    ellauri389.html on line 79: In fact it was both the soil and a mastery of firing techniques, bolstered by a fiercely protectionist economy, that maintained Chinese porcelain superiority for so long. For much of the eighteenth century, British porcelain manufacturers were unable to replicate the intense heats required to properly fire porcelain. In addition, China further strained British market development by requiring all payment to be in specie and by remaining closed to foreign traders. As a result, when in the late eighteenth century the firing process was finally mastered by domestic china makers such as Wedgwood, Minton, and Spode, China's fierce restrictions against import trade still prevented the British competitors from threatening the supremacy of Chinese industry. A British mission to open China, for example, was stalled as late as 1816. Ironically, this disadvantageous balance of trade between Britain and China actually added to porcelain's appeal.
    ellauri389.html on line 81: Because China's restrictions kept Britain from knowing any more about China than they could learn through the luxury exports - such as porcelain, silk, and especially tea-which were increasingly important in British culture and economy, British culture promulgated a notion of China as a wealthy and highly mannered, albeit bizarre, civilization. But not for long!
    ellauri389.html on line 83: Coleridge's "Kubla Khan" already suggests that Coleridge (the Brit) himself is the next poet-hero and successor to China's genius. As a fragment, however, the poem's famously incomplete glimpse of Chinese brilliance foregrounds the poem's failure to realize its promise. Lamb's essay provides a more contemporary explanation of Coleridge's dream: cheap porcelain was the immanent inspiration of "Kubla Khan."
    ellauri389.html on line 85: Another show of Lamb's "economy" of romantic imagination is his essay, "A Dissertation upon Roast Pig" (1822), which also implicitly recognizes the porcelain industry as a primary theater of contemporary British imperial dominance.
    ellauri389.html on line 87: The essay resembles "Old China" in both its paean to Chinese exports ("China pigs have been esteemed a luxury all over the East, from the remotest periods that we read of"), and its detailed understanding of consumer economics. The titular anecdote is a fable about a Chinese boy's discovery, in the "ages when men ate their meat raw," of the pleasure of roast pig. The wondrous qualities of cooked food produce an immediate "tickling" in one's "nether" or "lower regions", just as Arvi Järnefelt warned. Bo-bo discovers the exquisite flavor when he accidentally sets fire to his house and swine. LOL what idiots, the kinks. Interestingly, roast pig and tea are among the luxuries that the Guernsies hoard during the German occupation.
    ellauri389.html on line 89: The acceleration of capitalism is the natural result of spontaneous and inevitable consumer desire: with every bite of roast pig Bo-Bo's smell "was wonderfully sharpened," and as each villager becomes addicted to the flavor of roast pork "prices grow enormously dear". The word "porcelain" was be-stowed by the traders who introduced the artifact to Western markets. It derives from the Portuguese word for the pink translucent cowry seashells that in turn were named for baby pigs.
    ellauri389.html on line 91: "Roast Pig" congratulates the recent breakthrough of domestic porcelain manufacturers by downplaying the long history of Chinese superiority at porcelain-firing techniques, and instead promoting an Englishman's mastery of these activities. The essay portrays the Chinese as irresponsible consumers and more importantly, authorizes English insurance culture as the one safe guarantee of guiltless consumption.
    ellauri389.html on line 93: When "Old China" appeared in 1823, British porcelain had finally gained supremacy over Chinese porcelain. This revolution in the Sino-British trade imbalance was marked when the British porcelain manufacturer Spode began to furnish the Canton branch of the East India Company with English-manufactured "old blue," to compete in local Chinese markets against domestically manufactured porcelain. The event inverted the previously economically crippling import of porcelain to Britain: by 1826 the flow of silver between the countries ran in Britain's favor. The first translation into Chinese of k the Chinese characters that certified real, Chinese-made porcelain. Haha the irony of it all.
    ellauri389.html on line 95: In the early nineteenth century, Britain began a reverse trade into China of opium, a product of Britain's colonial holdings in India and the Levant. The economic consequences of this dumping of opium into China were significant, as the drug, which rendered many Chinese addicted consumers, augmented the reversal of Britain's previous consumer subjugation to China in their desire for porcelain and tea, and indeed evocatively displaced a kind of chinamania to China itself. With its catastrophic vision of obsessive Chinese consumers, the "Dissertation upon Roast Pig" is a comically topical glimpse of such opium-like needs and, as such, the earlier essay, like opium, paves the way for the kind of unencumbered pleasure in consumption that "Old China" relates. "Kubla Khan" was written under the influence of opium.
    ellauri389.html on line 97: The Romantic ethic rose in the spirit of modern consumerism. Sociologist Colin Campbell provides an account of the universal privilege that consumption offers previously upper class exclusive experiences such as imagination.
    ellauri389.html on line 111: Lamb's essay tropes contemporary developments in English political economy as it was most prominently figured by the porcelain industry. Under the auspices of an imperial organ, they unleash John Bull in a china shop, facetiously troping these radical changes in Sino-British consumer history in order to wreak havoc on existing protections of romantic genius. "Old China" is literary chinoiserie for an age shaped by the new imperial industry.
    ellauri389.html on line 121: Charles Lloyd on yhdysvaltalainen jazz-fagotisti ja -huilisti soitinyhtyeestä Ovet (?). Charles onnistui hyvin 1967 Neuvostoliitossa. Charles Lloyd II (12. helmikuuta 1775 – 16. tammikuuta 1839) oli englantilainen runoilija, joka oli Charles Lambin , Samuel Taylor Coleridgen , Robert Southeyn , William Wordsworthin , Dorothy Wordsworthin ja Thomas de Quinceyn ystävä . Hänen tunnetuin runonsa on "Desultory Thoughts in London". Charles on vaikutusvaltaisen birminghamilaisen Lloyds Bank suvun jäsen.
    ellauri389.html on line 123: Around 1811 Charles Lloyd started suffering from auditory hallucinations and "fits of aberration" that resulted in his being confined to an asylum; first at The Retreat, followed by a private asylum at Gretford in Lincolnshire. From 1813 to 1815 he translated nineteen tragedies of Vittorio Alfieri into blank verse (revised and augmented to twenty-two in 1876 by Edgar Alfred Bowring). In 1818 he escaped and turned up at De Quincey's cottage, claiming to be the devil, but managed to reason himself out of that conviction. Soon after he recovered, temporarily, and rejoined his wife in London. A small volume of poems in 1823 ended this burst of creativity, and from that time almost nothing is known of him. He died near Versailles, France, in 1839 aged 63.
    ellauri389.html on line 131: 1Suspension of disbelief is the avoidance — often described as willing — of critical thinking and logic in understanding something that is unreal or impossible in reality, such as something in a work of speculative fiction, in order to believe it for the sake of enjoying its narrative. Vähän sama asia kuin Jamesin "will to believe". Coleridge also referred to this concept as "poetic faith", citing the concept as a feeling analogous to the supernatural, which stimulates the mind's faculties regardless of the irrationality of what is being understood. With a film, for instance, the viewer has to ignore the reality that they are viewing a staged performance and temporarily accept it as their reality in order to be entertained. Early black-and-white films are an example of visual media that require the audience to suspend their disbelief that everything is black and white. Not to mention mute films! Tolkien ei uskonut tollaseen, ei kukaan normaalijärkinen oikeasti edes väliaikaisesti usko örkkeihin ja haltioihin. Sehän on vaan satua!
    ellauri389.html on line 147: Yö asettuu meren ylle mustan mykkänä, Night o'er the ocean settles, dark and mute,
    ellauri389.html on line 153: joka huutaa tunnin ja käskee soittaa kelloa. The watch relieved; or one deep voice alone,
    ellauri389.html on line 170: BUT: This article has multiple issues. The neutrality of this article is disputed. It is a blatant case of whataboutism. How many were killed by the British Empire? While the precise number of deaths is sensitive to the assumptions we make about baseline mortality, it is estimated that somewhere in the vicinity of 100 million people died prematurely at the height of British colonialism. This is among the largest policy-induced mortality crises in human history.
    ellauri389.html on line 186: Zimmer kiittää brittiläistä toimittajaa Edward Lucasia siitä, että hän aloitti säännöllisen yleisen käytön sanalle whataboutism putinismista sen ilmestymisen jälkeen blogikirjoituksessa 29. lokakuuta 2007, raportoimalla osana Venäjää koskevaa päiväkirjaa, joka painettiin uudelleen kun Stalin-viittauxet oli vaihdettu Putinixi. The Economistin 2. marraskuuta ilmestyvässä numerossa. 31. tammikuuta 2008 The Economist julkaisi toisen Lucasin artikkelin nimeltä "Whataboutism". Edward Lucas's 2008 Economist article states that "Soviet propagandists during the cold war were trained in a tactic that their western interlocutors nicknamed 'whataboutism'. Writing for Bloomberg News, Leonid Bershidsky called whataboutism a "Russian tradition", while The New Yorker described the technique as "a strategy of false moral equivalences". Myöhemmin Lucas syytti Trumpia whataboutismista, niin että hän "kuulostaa kauheasti Putinilta". Kun juontaja Oh Really kutsui Putinia "tappajaksi", Trump vastasi sanomalla, että myös Yhdysvaltain hallitus syyllistyi ihmisten tappamiseen. Hän vastasi: "Tappajia on paljon. Meillä on paljon tappajia. Mitä luulette - maamme on niin viaton?" Selvää entäilyä!
    ellauri389.html on line 207: Käytäntöä leimata whataboutismi tyypillisesti venäläiseksi tai neuvostoliittolaiseksi moititaan joskus russofobisexi. As early as 1985, Ronald Reagan had introduced the construct of "false ethical balance" to denounce any attempt at comparison between the US and other countries.
    ellauri389.html on line 209: Jeane Kirkpatrick näki esseessään The Myth of Moral Equivalence (1986) Neuvostoliiton whataboutismin yrityksenä käyttää moraalista päättelyä esitelläkseen itsensä legitiiminä supervaltana, joka on tasavertainen Yhdysvaltojen kanssa. Vertailu oli periaatteessa mahdotonta hyväksyä, koska oli vain yksi legitiimi suurvalta, USA, ja se ei puolustanut valtaetuja vaan arvoja. BUAAAAAHAHA stop you are killing me!
    ellauri389.html on line 216: Useat kommentaattorit, muun muassa Forbesin kolumnisti Mark Adomanis, ovat arvostelleet amerikkalaisten uutislehtien whataboutismisyytösten käyttöä väittäen, että whataboutismisyytöksiä on käytetty yksinkertaisesti torjumaan kritiikkiä Yhdysvaltojen tai sen liittolaisten tekemiä ihmisoikeusloukkauksia kohtaan. Vincent Bevins ja Alex Lo väittävät, että termin käyttö lähes yksinomaan amerikkalaisissa myyntipisteissä on kaksoisstandardi ja että voimakkaiden maiden moraaliset syytökset ovat vain tekosyy rangaista geopoliittisia kilpailijoitaan omien väärintekojensa edessä.
    ellauri389.html on line 221: Tutkijat Ivan Franceschini ja Nicholas Loubere panivat merkille maailmanlaajuiset yhtäläisyydet: islamofobian Kiinan Xinjiangin internointileireillä, kalifaatin höykytyxen Syyriassa, Yhdysvaltain "terrorismin vastaisen sodan" ja muslimimaahanmuuttajien vainon kaikkialla lännessä. Yritysten ja muiden kansainvälisten toimijoiden vaikutus väärinkäytöksiin on tulossa yhä hämärämmäksi. Franceschini ja Loubere päättelevät: tarvitsemme whataboutismia rakentaaksemme kansainvälistä solidaarisuutta ja lopettaaksemme unissakävelemisen kohti kuilua."
    ellauri389.html on line 229: But when we meet in a loud London pub in 2013, he tells me he’s just resigned from his temporary post at the Open University. This is a shock. Philosophers don’t resign. There’s frustration in his voice, but also a certain edgy excitement. What’s going on?
    ellauri389.html on line 231: “It’s complicated,” he says. “On the positive side, this is a wonderful time to explore new ways of communicating with a global audience free from the constraints and obligations of academic life. I’ve seen plenty of philosophy lecturers get increasingly bitter about higher education, and I don’t want to end up like them.
    ellauri389.html on line 237: “The easy option would have been to sit it out and keep taking the salary, but I respond better to interesting challenges than pay cheques. I knew I’d made the right decision when I felt exhilarated rather than scared after handing in my notice, and already I’ve had numerous offers of paid work of one kind or another, including some interesting journalism and plenty of invitations to speak in schools. Interview me again in ten years to see if I was crazy.” The ten years are gone, where's the interview?
    ellauri389.html on line 239: Crazy or not, it’s a worrying sign for philosophy in the academy. Someone who’s very good at conveying complex philosophical ideas in plain English– a good teacher, in other words – has come to the conclusion that a university is not the best place for him to be. An applied philosopher is not like a real one: Barring ordinary language philosophers, if you ask them direct questions in ordinary language they can’t answer without jargon and mystification. When faced with the need to explain what they’re doing and why it should be of interest to anyone at all outside of that culture, they look like flounders, both eyes on the same side of the skull. Not the best ones, like Quentin Skinner, Philip Pettit, and Peter Singer, who are all praised for their minds and their humanity, as well as the ability to think out of the fly and express themselves lucidly. No Perer Rabbit ainaskin on sertifioitu paska, varmaan siis noi 2 muutakin n.h ja Nigel ize.
    ellauri389.html on line 244: Philip Noel Pettit AC (s. 1945) on irlantilainen filosofi ja poliittinen teoreetikko . Hän on Laurance S. Rockefeller - yliopiston politiikan ja inhimillisten arvojen professori Princetonin yliopistossa ja myös arvostettu filosofian yliopistoprofessori Australian kansallisessa yliopistossa. Pahalta kuulostaa, Philip Piskuila! Mitäs hän on mieltä tärkeistä kymysyxistä?
    ellauri389.html on line 248: Eli mitkä ovat republikanismin 3 pilaria? The Three Legged Stool of the Republican Party", tunnetaan myös nimellä "The Gipper's Stool" eli "Reagan’s Stool" on seuraava. Republikaanipuolueen valtapohja juontaa juurensa "jakkarassa" olevista kolmesta jalasta (ryhmästä), jotka ovat kristillinen oikeisto,  sosiaalikonservatiivit, finanssikonservatiivit ja ulkomaiset interventiot. Neljähän tuosta taisi tulla, mutta same difference. Tämä koalitio syntyi yhdessä uuden oikeiston nousun ja Ronald Reaganin valinnan kanssa. Oligarkia, plutokratia ja law and order, tiivistettynä.
    ellauri389.html on line 250: Positiivinen ja negatiivinen vapaus ovat Isaiah Berlinin esseessään Vapauden kaksi käsitettä (Two Concepts of Liberty, 1958) erittelemät yleiset vapauden määritelmät, joskin termit esiintyvät jo John Stuart Millillä. Klassinen yksinkertaistus positiivisen ja negatiivisen vapauden erosta on, että positiivisella vapaudella tarkoitetaan vapautta johonkin ja negatiivisella vapaudella vapautta jostakin.
    ellauri389.html on line 253: Vapauden käsite on Quentin Patrickin korjaan Skinnerin tutkimusteema, jossa yhdistyvät useat hänen mielenkiintonsa kohteista: renessanssi, erityisesti Machiavelli, sekä Hobbes ja republikanistinen "ajattelu". Filosofinen keskustelu, johon Skinner vapaus-artikkeleillaan osallistuu, on Isaiah Berlinin ”Two Concepts of Liberty” -esseestä liikkeelle lähtenyt ajatustenvaihto.
    ellauri389.html on line 267: “My grandfather gave me some really strange books to read, including Colin Wilson’s The Outsider and Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance. He was an autodidact, left school at about twelve, a completely self-taught man, so he had a very eclectic taste. He would pass on books that interested him, some were philosophical books, and they interested me too.
    ellauri389.html on line 269: As a kid I wanted to be a biologist. I was intrigued by philosophy, but I thought I would never have been able to do it at university because of parental pressure to do something more useful, and also a complete ignorance in my schools about what philosophy was. I say ‘schools’ because I went to a public school for three years, and then my dad, who was an alcoholic, gambled away the money for my education that my mother had inherited, so then I went to a state school. As a result, I specialized in ethics. My wife once described me as a vicar who’d lost his pulpit.
    ellauri389.html on line 273: Philosophers could be contributing to something that’s incredibly important. Gay marriage is just one example of many. I don’t think philosophers responded particularly well to 9/11 either. As of free speech, I’m much more sympathetic to the American system actually. Of course I draw the line at incitement to violence, to certain sorts of pornography, plagiarism, false advertising, the disclosure of official secrets – these are the areas where I would shut the buggers up.”
    ellauri389.html on line 286:

    Central Message:
    Experiences in nature are long lasting and can provide inspiration in difficult moments.

    ellauri389.html on line 306: He states that she will never forget this place and it will become a paradise for “all sweet sounds and harmonies.” His sister will not be run down by “dreary” normalcy even after big brother's death.
    ellauri389.html on line 308: William and Dorothy's mother died when he was only seven years old and she was six, and he was orphaned at 13 and she at 12.Though he did not excel, he would eventually study at and graduate from Cambridge University in 1791. Bill fell in love with a young French woman, Annette Vallon while visiting France and she somehow became pregnant. Dorothy was taught by just a bunch of uncles. She remained particularly close to her brother, the more famous poet William Wordsworth, and the siblings lived together in Dorset and Alfoxden before William married her best friend, Mary Hutchinson, in 1802. Thereafter Dorothy Wordsworth made her home with the couple.
    ellauri389.html on line 343: Thence, Ennui, are the bloated slaves,
    ellauri389.html on line 344: Thence, as the Vampires spring from graves,
    ellauri389.html on line 360: Spontaneously cease to flow!
    ellauri389.html on line 377: Lloyd was intended to have entered his father's bank, but, in Cottle's language, "thought that the tedious and unintellectual occupation of adjusting pounds, shillings, and pence suited those alone who had never, eagle-like, gazed at the sun, or bathed their temples in the dews of Parnassus." Joopa joo. Kuulostaa Olli Blåbergiltä. Psykisk insufficiens.
    ellauri389.html on line 379: As early as 1795 he published a volume of poems at Carlisle, which display a thoughtfulness unusual at his age. In 1796 he made the acquaintance of Coleridge on the latter's visit to Birmingham to enlist subscribers to his Watchman. Fascinated with Coleridge's conversation, Lloyd "proposed even to domesticate with him, and made him such a pecuniary offer that Coleridge immediately acceded to the proposal." This was £80 a year, in return for which Coleridge was to devote 3 hours every morning to his instruction; and although the undertaking (apart from the "domestication") may not have been very strictly performed, Lloyd, much later in life, speaks with enthusiasm of the benefit he had derived from Coleridge's society.
    ellauri389.html on line 381: They lived together at Kingsdown, Bristol, and at the close of 1796 Lloyd accompanied the Coleridges on their move to Nether Stowey. Coleridge's sonnet "To a Friend" on the birth of his son Hartley, and his lines "To a Young Man of Fortune," are probably addressed to Lloyd. Lloyd had already printed at Bristol, for publication in London, a volume of elegiac verse to the memory of his grandmother, Priscilla Pig, introduced by a sonnet from Coleridge, and concluded by "The Grandma" of Charles Lamb, to whom Lloyd had been introduced by Coleridge.
    ellauri389.html on line 389: Some tattling communication subsequently made by Lloyd to Lamb respecting Coleridge reached Coleridge's ears in the early half of 1798, and a serious breach was inevitable. Lloyd, nevertheless, speaks of Coleridge as a friend in the preface to Edmund Oliver (1798). In the same year there appeared Blank Verse by Charles Lloyd and Charles Lamb. The toothless bleaters drew a blank.
    ellauri389.html on line 391: Edmund Oliver, a novel in letters, got published in 1798, some of the details of which are derived from Coleridge's experiences as a private dancer, dancer for money. The book is mainly a polemic against Godwin's views on marriage, and, though very poor as a novel, is not devoid of interesting features. Don't miss the engravings!
    ellauri389.html on line 393: In 1799 Lloyd married Sophia, daughter of Samuel Pemberton of Birmingham, with whom, if De Quincey can be trusted, he eloped by proxy (!), employing no less distinguished a person than Robert Southey to carry her off. He initially resided with her at Barnwell, near Cambridge, whose prosaic landscape is the subject of 1 of his best prosaic poems.
    ellauri389.html on line 395: About August 1800 he took the small mansion of Low Brathay, near Ambleside, where he received Southey and his wife on their return from Portugal, and where De Quincey made his acquaintance in 1807. At that time he appeared enviably happy, enjoying an ample allowance from his father, and blessed with a numerous family of children, and a wife whom De Quincey declares to have been "as a wife and mother unsurpassed by anybody I have known in either of those characters."
    ellauri389.html on line 397: He corresponded in French with Miss Watson, daughter of the Bishop of Llandaff, "the letters on both sides being full of spirit and originality." His principal literary occupation was a translation of Ovid's Metamorphoses, commenced in 1805 and completed in 1811, specimens only of which have been published.
    ellauri389.html on line 399: His abilities as a thinker were overrated highly. "It was really a delightful luxury," declares De Quincey, "to hear him giving free scope to his powers for investigating subtle combinations of character." "His mind," says Talfourd, "was chiefly remarkable for a fine power of analysis. In this power of discriminating and distinguishing, in a word nitpicking, carried almost to a pitch of painfulness, Lloyd has scarcely been equalled."
    ellauri389.html on line 401: It was probably about 1811 that Lloyd began to suffer from the distressing auditory illusions so powerfully described by De Quincey, and from the "slight and transient fits of aberration, flying showers from the skirts of the clouds that precede and announce the main storm." A serious illness is mentioned in July 1813. De Quincey seems to intimate that Lloyd undertook his translation of Alfieri as a means of diverting his mind. It appeared in 1815, with a dedication to Southey, who reviewed it in the Quarterly, vol. xiv., and might have spoken with warmer acknowledgment of its homely force and strict accuracy. But didn't.
    ellauri389.html on line 405: Meanwhile Lloyd was placed in an asylum near York, from which he escaped about 1818, and found his way back to Westmoreland, where he suddenly reappeared at De Quincey's cottage. De Quincey vividly describes his condition and conversation, but does not mention, what he privately told Woodhouse, that Lloyd laboured to convince him of his (Lloyd's) identity with the devil, and in trying to establish this assertion ultimately reasoned himself out of it. This anecdote confirms the testimony of Talfourd: "Poor Charles Lloyd! Delusions of the most melancholy kind thickened over his latter days, yet left his admirable intellect free for the finest processes of severe reasoning."
    ellauri389.html on line 407: Mrs. Coleridge, writing to Poole in April 1819, says that Lloyd visited Greta Hall "last summer," and said "he was lost and his wife and children only shadows.’ His mental condition seems to have borne great affinity to Cowper's. (What? oliko "verilähde sydämen" hullun houreita?) Soon after his interview with De Quincey, however, he temporarily recovered, and moved to London, accompanied by his wife, but not, as would appear, by his children.
    ellauri389.html on line 409: In London in June 1819 he was more beneficially affected by the emotion caused by witnessing Macready's performance of Rob Roy, and expressed his feelings in a copy of verses, printed in Macready's Reminiscences.
    ellauri389.html on line 413: From this time he was silent like a cuckoo after Midsummer, and precise details of his latter days are wanting, but the tone of De Quincey and Talfourd leaves no doubt that they were clouded by insanity, which, nevertheless, left him the power, while sunk in despondency respecting his own condition, of discussing speculative questions with interest and acuteness.
    ellauri389.html on line 415: He eventually went to France, and died at Chaillot, near Versailles, in early 1839. His wife died at Versailles about the same time. The children, 5 sons and 4 daughters, were, when De Quincey wrote, dead, or scattered over the world. WTF.
    ellauri389.html on line 419: De Quincey compares him with Rousseau, whom he certainly resembles in craziness, sentimental pensiveness and intense love of nature. As a descriptive poet he has considerable quantitative merit, and exhibits that gift of minute observation so frequently found combined with powers of mental analysis.
    ellauri389.html on line 421: His poetry, however, is mainly subjective, and monotonous from the writer's continual self-absorption. His versification is frequently worse than inharmonious, and his diction so prosaic as to evince that his power of expression bore no proportion to his power of thought.
    ellauri389.html on line 434: John Donnen vaimokin oli Ann Donne. Cowper's mother, Anne Donne, belonged to the same family as John Donne. William himself boldly called John his "ancestor" in prose and his "fore-father" in verse. Research indicates that Cowper's mother, Ann Donne, was not a direct descendant of John Donne.
    ellauri389.html on line 436: While in Egerton’s service, Donne met and fell in love with Anne More, niece of Egerton’s second wife and the daughter of Sir George More, who was chancellor of the garter. A bright, shining young girl on the cusp of womanhood, she and the 'forbidden' Donne were instantly aware of each other.
    ellauri389.html on line 438: Knowing there was no chance of obtaining Sir George’s blessing on their union, the two married secretly, probably in December 1601. For this offense Sir George had Donne briefly imprisoned and dismissed from his post with Egerton as well. He also denied Anne’s dowry to Donne. Because of the marriage, moreover, all possibilities of a career in postal service were dashed, and Donne found himself at age 30 with neither prospects for employment nor adequate funds with which to support his household.
    ellauri389.html on line 440: Sir George More was not directly related to Sir Thomas More, though her sister was married into that family. George's ancestor was a fishmonger, Thomas was a baker's son.
    ellauri389.html on line 442: During the next 10 years Donne lived in poverty and humiliating dependence, first on the charity of Anne’s cousin at Pyrford, Surrey, then at a house in Mitcham, about 7 miles (11 km) from London, and sometimes in a London apartment, where he relied on the support of noble patrons. All the while he repeatedly tried (and failed) to secure employment, and in the meantime his family was growing; Anne ultimately bore 12 children, 5 of whom died before they reached maturity. Donne’s letters show his love and concern for his wife during these years: “Because I have transplanted her into a wretched fortune, I must labour to disguise that from her by all such honest devices, as giving her my company, and discourse.” About himself, however, Donne recorded only despair: “To be part of no body is as nothing; and so I am. … I am rather a sickness or a disease of the world than any part of it and therefore neither love it nor life.”
    ellauri389.html on line 446: Two years after his ordination, in 1617, Anne Donne died at age 33 after giving birth to a stillborn child. Grief-stricken at having lost his emotional anchor, Donne vowed never to marry again, even though he was left with the task of raising his children in modest financial circumstances at the time.
    ellauri389.html on line 453: Die not, poor death, nor yet canst thou kill me. No man is an island, entire of itself; every man is a piece of the continent. Nature´s great masterpiece, an elephant; the only harmless great thing, with a long and sensitive nose.
    ellauri389.html on line 455: Donne’s poetry is marked by strikingly original departures from the conventions of 16th-century English verse, particularly that of Sir Philip Sidney and Edmund Spenser.
    ellauri389.html on line 464: 296 On verilähde sydämen Nyt auki Jeesuxen (There is a fountain filled with blood drawn from Emmanuel´s veins). Olivia Newton-John muuten kirjoitti hymnin "Amazing Grace". Siinä on kanssa eri hyvä virsikappale.
    ellauri389.html on line 466: John Newton (4. elokuuta 1725 Lontoo – 21. joulukuuta 1807 Lontoo) oli englantilainen merimies, orjalaivan kapteeni, orjakauppias sekä myöhemmin anglikaanisen kirkon pappi, virsirunoilija ja tunnetun virren ”Amazing Grace” kirjoittaja. Newtonin äiti kuoli, kun John oli seitsemän vuoden ikäinen, ja hän joutui lähtemään iskän orjalaivaan töihin laivapojaksi. Hänestä kehittyi vuosien mittaan raaka ja häikäilemätön nuorukainen. Jo nuorena hänestä tuli laivanomistaja, joka kuljetti orjia Afrikasta Amerikkaan. Se oli niin ikävä tyyppi että sen liikekumppanit kerran kylästyivät siihen ja möivät sen jollekin länsiafrikkalaiselle prinsessalle orjaxi. Yhdellä tällaisella matkalla vuonna 1748 joutui hänen huonokuntoinen laivansa kovaan myrskyyn Irlannin merellä. Hän joutui kamppailemaan myrskyn kourissa yksitoista tuntia, mutta selviytyi myrskystä. Newton lupasi parantaa tapansa jos ei uppoisi. Laivan pysymisen pinnalla hän koki osoituksena Jumalan armosta, joka kohdistui nimenomaan häneen, mutta vähän myös kaikkein jumalattomimpiin värillisiin ihmisiin kannen alla, ja tämä kokemus muutti hänen elämänsä. Järkevänä miehenä hän kuitenkin jätti orjakaupan vasta kuuden vuoden kuluttua jäädessään eläkkeelle. Hän jäi töihin Liverpoolin satamaan ahtamaan orjia, mutta pian hän alkoi opiskella teologiaa ja valmistui papiksi ja määrättiin hoitamaan pientä Olneyn seurakuntaa. Siellä hän tutustui runoilija William Cowperiin ja yhdessä he julkaisivat 1779 Olney Hymms -nimisen kokoelman lauluja, josta tuli yksi merkittävimpiä 1700-luvun evankelikaalisista laulu­kokoelmista. Sen 349 laulusta Cowper oli runoillut 67 ja loput Fig Newton. Virrellä "Amazing Grage" on liittymäkohtia hänen kokemaansa myrskyyn ja siitä selviytymiseen. Vähän sama legenda kuin Martin Luderilla, quod vide. Amerikkalaiset pitävät siitä erityisesti, sillä se ilmaisee amerikkalaisia perusarvoja olematta yhtä jingoistinen kuin America the Beautiful tai Star Striped Banner. ("By Jingo!" on brittiläinen vastine sanalle "Jösses!".)
    ellauri389.html on line 474: Vanha merimieslaulu, Tule ja kuuntele my ditty, tai Merimiehen valitus, löytyy The Universal Musicianista ja osasta. iv. The British Musical Miscellany -julkaisusta, kustantaja Walsh. Ilma tunnetaan nykyään yleisesti nimellä "Cease, rude Boreas" kappaleesta, joka Ritsonin ja muiden mukaan oli
    ellauri389.html on line 477: Otsikko How happy are young lovers on peräisin balladista The Hajamielinen merimies; jonka kopio on Douce-kokoelmassa ja toinen sisällä että herra J. M. Gutch. Jälkimmäisessä kopiossa sen sanotaan olevan Wliatin säveleen ilman suurempaa iloa tai nautintoa, joka kuljettaa ilmaa askeleen taaksepäin. The Distracted Sailor on pitkä kymmenen säkeistöä sisältävä balladi. Seuraavat ovat kaksi ensimmäistä: -
    ellauri390.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri390.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri390.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri390.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri390.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">James Fennimore Cooper


    ellauri390.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Viimeinen mohikaani

    Tappojuttuja


    ellauri390.html on line 48: Viimeinen mohikaani sijoittuu vuoteen 1757, jolloin Englanti kävi Pohjois-Amerikan hallinnasta seitsenvuotista sotaa Ranskaa ja intiaaneja vastaan. Englantilaisen everstiluutnantin George Munron tyttäret Cora ja Alice ovat matkalla Fort William Henryn linnoitukseen, missä heidän isänsä on komentajana. Matkan aikana he joutuvat ranskalaisten kanssa liittoutuneen huronintiaani Maguan järjestämään väijytykseen, josta heidät pelastavat Haukansilmänä tunnettu Natty Bumppo (sic) ja hänen intiaaniystävänsä Chingachgook poikineen. Tästä alkaa huima sieppausten ja pelastusyritysten sarja, joka kietoutuu meneillään olevan sodan tapahtumiin ja vie Haukansilmän intiaanikyliin ja ranskalaisten vangiksi. Linnoituksen antautumista seuraavassa verilöylyssä, yllätyshyökkäyksissä ja kostoiskuissa kokee kohtalonsa moni, lopulta myös Chingachgookin poika Uncas, viimeinen puhdasverinen mohikaani. Viimeinen mohikaani on Cooperin pääteos, ja se oli yksi aikansa suosituimmista kirjoista. Myöhemmin teos on innoittanut muita taiteilijoita, ja siitä on tehty lukuisia elokuvia, näytelmiä, oopperoita, televisiosarjoja, lyhennelmiä ja sarjakuvia.
    ellauri390.html on line 66: The Stockbridge-Munsee Band of Mohican Indians is descended from a group of Mohicans (variously known as Mahikan, Housatonic and River Indians; the ancestral name Muh-he-con-ne-ok means “people of the waters that are never still”) and a band of the Delaware Indians known as the Munsee. The Mohicans and the Delaware, closely related in customs and traditions, originally inhabited large portions of what is now the northeastern United States. In 1734, a small group of Mohicans established a village near Stockbridge, Massachusetts, where they began to assimilate with the palefaces, but were nonetheless driven out by Euro-Americans. In 1785 they founded “New Stockbridge” in upper New York State at the invitation of the Oneida Indians. Their new home, however, was on timber land sought after by non-Indian settlers.
    ellauri390.html on line 70: By the terms of a new treaty with the federal government in 1856, the band moved to its present site in Shawano County. The General Allotment Act of 1887 resulted in the loss of a great deal of land by the Stockbridge-Munsee. In the Great Depression, the tribe lost yet more land. However, in the early 1930’s the Stockbridge-Munsee experienced a reawakening of their identity and began reorganizing. In 1932 they even took over the town council of Red Springs under the provisions of the Indian Reorganization Act of 1934, created an activist Business Committee and started to regain some of their land. The Secretary of the Interior affirmed the reservation in 1937, for which the tribe is to him forever grateful.
    ellauri390.html on line 173: Ann Radcliffe (os. Ward; 9. heinäkuuta 1764 – 7. helmikuuta 1823) oli englantilainen kirjailija ja goottilaisen kaunokirjallisuuden pioneeri. Hänen tapansa selittää pois yliluonnollisia elementtejä romaaneissaan lisäsi goottilaisen kaunokirjallisuuden arvostusta 1790-luvulla. Radcliffe oli aikansa suosituin kirjailija, jota ihailtiin melkein kaikkialla; samanaikaiset kriitikot kutsuivat häntä mahtavaksi lumottajaksi ja romanssien kirjoittajien Shakespeareksi, ja hänen suosionsa jatkui 1800-luvulla. Kiinnostus Radcliffeen ja hänen työhönsä heräsi eloon 2000-luvun alussa, kun kolme elämäkertaa julkaistiin. Sulaa silkkoahan se on sisältä, mutta sentään nainen ratissa. Sen isä hoisi sen enon Bentleyn ja Wedgwoodin porsliinikauppaa Bathissa. Anne ansaizi kirjoilla 3x enemmän kuin Radcliffe, köyhä lehtineekeri, joten liitto oli auvoinen. Ansaittuaan tarpeexi lapsettomat Radcliffet viettivät loppuelämänsä matkustaen ja viettäen mukavaa elämää koiransa Chancen kanssa. He matkustivat kotimaassa lähes kerran vuodessa vuosina 1797–1811, ja myöhempinä vuosina Radcliffet vuokrasivat vaunun kesäkuukausina voidakseen tehdä matkoja Lontoon lähellä. Annin väitettiin tulleen hulluxi mutta se oli paskapuhetta. Hänen kerrottiin kärsineen astmasta johon hän sai säännöllistä hoitoa.
    ellauri390.html on line 193: Vuonna 1863 hän matkusti Varsovaan tehdäkseen useamman tunnin muistiinpanoja romaaniinsa Panurgen lauma (1869), joka kertoo tammikuun kansannoususta. Vuonna 1874 hän kirjoitti toisen romaanin, May The Force Be With you, samasta aiheesta. Molemmat romaanit olivat luonteeltaan taantumuksellisia. Myöhemmin Krestovski julkaisi avoimen juutalaisvastaisen trilogian Tma Jegipetskaja (”Egyptin pimeys”, 1888), Tamara Bendavid (1889–1890) ja Toržestvo Vaala (”Baalin juhlat”, 1891–1892).
    ellauri390.html on line 206: Vuonna 1868 hän liittyi 14. Ulan Yamburgin rykmenttiin Grodnon kaupungissa, aliupseerina. Vuonna 1873 hän julkaisi teoksen "The History of the 14th Lancers Yamburg rykmentti", vuonna 1874 hänet siirrettiin kaartiin. Vuonna 1876 hän kokosi Aleksanteri II: n ehdotuksesta "Historia of His Majesty's Ulan Life Guard rykmentin historia".
    ellauri390.html on line 229: Vuonna 1857 hän julkaisi käännökset Horatian oodista, säetarinasta "The Officer" ja tarinasta "Kahden läänin nuoren naisen kirjeenvaihto" All-encompassing Herald -lehdessä.
    ellauri390.html on line 397: Vihkosen päättää Wäinö Havaxen rallatus Rukajärven tielle lähtiessä. Jätkä kaatui sinne rähmälleen heti kättelyssä. Havaxesta on pitkä paasaus Runkkujussin eli Juhani Peltosen yhteydessä albumissa 60. Takakannessa on Rudolf Waldenin termennys 1940 Serlan paperityöläisille että nyt ei parane poliittisesti lakkoilla. What else is new. Kirjasen toimittajat komppaavat: nyt on jokaisen pysyttävä paikallaan eikä asenteilla. A good wife knows her place.
    ellauri390.html on line 403: ce-cdn.com/content/v1/563ce107e4b088e6d742e65d/1611702788565-3712Y95HIXERN76QYE5F/RO4_1263.jpg" height="400" />
    ellauri390.html on line 412: Juuri tämä saxalainen versio sattui käteen Käpylän poistohyllystä. En olisi muuten sitä ottanut, muttakun sen vieressä oli vanhan konnan Thich Nhat Hanhin ranskalainen opus Commencer à méditer, tuumin että näitä voisi ehkä verrata. Miten amerikkalainen izeapu eroaa vietnamilaisesta, nehän on vanhoja vihamiehiä?
    ellauri390.html on line 423: Ma formation d´architecte m´a appris à considerer l´intention particulier de chaque espace. Les chiottes sont un environ parfait pour méditer. Là, nous pouvons revenir à nous-mêmes et toucher quelque chôse au plus profond de nous.
    ellauri390.html on line 581: In an attempt to chart a new path for his life, he applied to the prestigious Kellogg Graduate School of Management at Northwestern University. He was denied due to– “a lack of significant work experience.”
    ellauri390.html on line 582: After writing a “You have got to be f*cking kidding me” letter to the admissions office, in which he vented his life’s frustrations, he spent the next six months trying to find some sort of footing.
    ellauri390.html on line 583: To his amazement, at the end of the six months, he received a letter telling him he’d been admitted to the program anyway. Somebody had died.
    ellauri390.html on line 588: Shortly after his return, he had a stream of conscious typing experience that lasted for 21 days. What flowed through him became a little book called, The Cafe on the Edge of the World. The inspirational story went on to be translated into 44 languages, win Bestseller of the Year nine times, and inspire millions of readers around the world. This despite being rejected by fifty-four publishers.
    ellauri390.html on line 592: “Life Doesn’t Happen By Chance. It Happens By Choice. I Am The Chooser. You´re The Loser.”
    ellauri390.html on line 627: Er kann alle diese Dinge tun, und 20 mehr. Jackin Beatrice vastaa kysymyxillä ja kysyy vastauxilla. Hiän ui tähtien pöytään ja tarjoilee moukille. Hiän on täällä tänään.
    ellauri390.html on line 668: Israelilaiset siirtyvät pian tuhoamaan länsirannan rättipäät. Teemme niistä tuhoutuneita kaupunkeja kuten Gazassa, lupaa jutku rahaministeri, amerikkalaisten rahoilla. Suomalaiset taputtavat Israelin esityxelle ramppivaloista. Israelin mafiosot uhkailevat ICC:n päätuomarin perhettä, tiedämme missä asutte. Kansainvälinen taparikollinen Netanjahu on pettynyt ettei Biden käytä talouspakotteita korruptoituneisin tuomareihin. 32 rikoxesta tuomittu once and future presidentti Trump kyllä käyttäisi. Israelilla on kaikki oikeus tappaa 2 hamasilaista kokonaisen palaneen pakolaiskylän hinnalla.
    ellauri390.html on line 710: Wie etwa: willst du tun was du willst? Hast du Angst vor dem Tod? Kaufe dieses Büchlein! Komm zu meine Seminare! Arbeit macht frei! Tod gibt es nicht! Jeder Mensch sollte tun, was immer er möchte. Financial Independence, Retire Early.
    ellauri391.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri391.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri391.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri391.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri391.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Piisamirotta


    ellauri391.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kaiken turhuudesta

    Turhuutta


    ellauri391.html on line 69:
    We tend to think of Hoover as a stiff and unresourceful man who failed to respond adequately to the coming of the stock market crash of 1929 and the Great Depression. True enough, but he was also much more than that. Hoover and his wife Lou both spoke fluent Mandarin.

    ellauri391.html on line 164: Hamann deserves to be known precisely because he was the first to voice counter-Enlightenment views. Named by Goethe as the "brightest intellect of his era," Hamann, a resident of Königsberg, East Prussia, and friend of Kant, was denied access to a professorship or a pastoral call because he was a stutterer. Having undergone a conversion experience while on a business trip to London that had gone awry, he disavowed the Enlightenment ideal of limiting truth to autonomous reason. In a word, autonomous reason is no substitute for "Christ" (the word).
    ellauri391.html on line 180: In 2012 she published her first novel and has worked as a freelance author ever since. She continues to write novels but also writes and creates content for "Totally Not Aliens", a video gaming company. Autorin von dem spielbaren Kinderbuch "Eppi". Felicitas Pommerening, geb. 1982, lebt mit ihrem Mann und ihren drei Kindern in Mainz. Hoppla Sie haben eine Seite gefunden, die leider nicht existiert.
    ellauri391.html on line 219: Another Henry Dreyfus (or Henri Dreyfus, 7 January 1882 – 30 December 1944) was a Swiss inventor of the modern weaving loom. He and his brother Camille Dreyfus also invented Celanese, an acetate yarn.
    ellauri391.html on line 220: By 1910 they had perfected plastic film and acetate lacquers, or aircraft dope. The company also made lacquers that were used for German Zeppelins and airplanes.
    ellauri391.html on line 226: Before serving as America’s 31st President from 1929 to 1933, Herbert Hoover had achieved international success as a mining engineer and worldwide gratitude as “The Great Humanitarian” who fed war-torn Europe during and 20M bolsheviks after World War I.
    ellauri391.html on line 227: He married his Stanford sweetheart, Lou Henry, and they went to China, where he worked for a private corporation as China’s leading engineer. In June 1900 the Boxer Rebellion caught the Hoovers in Tientsin. For almost a month the settlement was under heavy fire. While his wife worked the hospitals, Hoover directed the building of barricades, and once rescued his life risking Chinese children.
    ellauri391.html on line 229: After capably serving as Secretary of Commerce under Presidents Harding and Coolidge, Hoover became the Republican Presidential nominee in 1928. He said then: “We in America today are nearer to the final triumph over poverty than ever before in the history of any land.” His election seemed to ensure prosperity. Yet within months the stock market crashed, and the Nation spiraled downward into depression.
    ellauri391.html on line 417: Necessitas consequentiae tarkoitti aristoteelisessa skolastiikassa sitä, että on välttämätöntä, että jos Jumala tietää, että p, niin p. Tästä ei kuitenkaan seuraa, että jos Jumala tietää että p, niin välttämättä p. (necessitas consequentiae). Tää kohta oli Eevalla yxinkertaisesti väärin. Luther käyttää itsenäisesti Scotuksen teoriaa eikä liity siihen sisältyvään käsitykseen mahdollisista maailmoista. Olis kannattanut. Tekee saman virheen kuin pyllysyöpään kuollut Jon Barwise, jolle kaikki mahdollinen oli välttämätöntä. Luther katsoo Scotuksesta poiketen, että jos Jumala tietää että p hetkellä t, ei ole mahdollista että ei-p hetkellä t. Ei välttämättä sanoo K Jaakko J ja virnuilee etusormi nenänsyrjässä. Jumala ei välttämättä tiedä että p, sillä Jumalalle on kaikki mahdollista. Se voi tietää ennalta että p, muuttaa sitten mieltään ja tietää siitä lähin yhtä varmasti että ei-p. Niin kauan kun se suunnitteli että p se tiesi sen, sen jälkeen se tiesi paremmin. Ks. Knuuttila 1977, 135-149 ja lyijykynä-Carlson 1976.
    ellauri391.html on line 419: Quid autem istis ludibriis verborum efficiunt? Hoc enim efficit necessitas consequentiae, id est, si Deus praescit, ipsum necessario fit. Hoc est, liberum arbitrium non est. Näin siis Lutherus.
    ellauri391.html on line 424: Jumala on kaikkialla, se kurkkii ruosteisesta vessanpöntöstä. Missään ei saa olla rauhassa. Deus vult! Igitur pius animus non exhorret audire, Deum esse in cloaca, imo cum scriptura testetur Deum esse ubique et replere omnia, non solum dicit eum esse in locis illis, verum necessario discet et noscet eum ibi esse.
    ellauri391.html on line 508: [5.6. klo 9.14] Oma Profiili: Contemporary discussion of quietism can be traced back to Ludwig Wittgenstein, whose work greatly influenced the ordinary language philosophers. While Wittgenstein himself did not advocate quietism, he expressed sympathy with the viewpoint.
    ellauri391.html on line 522: Chen Hao is the younger brother of Chen Xi, he along with his brother and grandfather lived far away in a lone place after the extermination of their clan. He is extremely talented and has an innate talent in sword dao cultivation.
    ellauri391.html on line 524: At an age of 15 he cultivated to Violet Palace 7th Star, and his Martial Dao had attained the Dao Insight Stage.The Dao Insight he comprehended was the Righteous Sword Dao.
    ellauri391.html on line 533:
    Race

    ellauri391.html on line 547: Ultimately, Kimhi’s work elucidates the essential sameness of thinking and being that has exercised Western philosophy since its inception. "To his admirers, Kimhi is a hidden giant, a profound thinker…Strives to do a lot in a short space, aiming to overthrow views about logic and metaphysics that have prevailed in philosophy for a century."
    ellauri391.html on line 550: Sabina on feministikuikelo joka kaivelee Wittgensteinin reppua. The influence of Tolstoy on Wittgenstein is discussed and elaborated with reference to the idea of a “form of life” as a locus of order, and also to that of “exceptionality” in an unfolding course of events—the latter setting up a connection with the “apocalyptic” theme. Lovibondit ovat kai anglosaxeja.
    ellauri391.html on line 552: Crispin James Garth Wright ( / r aɪ t / ; syntynyt 21. joulukuuta 1942) on brittiläinen filosofi, joka on kirjoittanut uusfregealaisesta (uuslogistisesta) matematiikan filosofiasta, Wittgensteinin myöhemmästä filosofiasta ja totuuteen liittyvistä asioista, kuten realismi, kognitivismi, skeptismi, tieto ja objektiivisuus. Hän on filosofisen tutkimuksen professori Stirlingin yliopistossa ja opettanut aiemmin St Andrewsin yliopistossa, Aberdeenin yliopistossa, New Yorkin yliopistossa, Princetonin yliopistossa ja Michiganin yliopistossa. Vaihtanut opinahjoa kuin mustalainen hevosta. Loppusijoituspaikka Stirling on kalatalousyliopisto Skotlannin pystymezässä. Selvää alamäkeä. Crispin esitti "epävirallisia argumentteja", että (i) Humen periaate (yhtä monta iff E bijektio) plus toisen asteen logiikka on johdonmukainen ja (ii) siitä voidaan tuottaa Dedekind–Peano-aksioomit. Molemmat tulokset todistettiin epävirallisesti jo Gottlob Fregen (Fregen lause) toimesta, ja myöhemmin George Boolos ja Richard Heck todistivat ne tiukemmin. Crispin ei tehnyt siinä muuta kuin hälisi.
    ellauri391.html on line 558: Ever since completing his Ph.D. at the University of Pittsburgh in 1993, the Israeli philosopher Irad Kimhi has been building the résumé of an academic failure. After a six-year stint at Yale in the ’90s that did not lead to a permanent job, he has bounced around from school to school, stringing together a series of short-term lectureships and temporary teaching positions in the United States, Europe and Israel. As of June, his curriculum vitae listed no publications to date — not even a journal article. At 60, he remains unknown to most scholars in his field.
    ellauri391.html on line 560: To his admirers, Kimhi is a hidden giant, a profound thinker who, because of a personality at once madly undisciplined and obsessively perfectionistic, has been unable to commit his ideas to paper. As a result, he has not been able to share his insights — about logic, language, metaphysics, theology, psychoanalysis, aesthetics and literature — with the wider academic world.
    ellauri391.html on line 562: This type of character, though unusual, is not unheard-of in philosophy. Unlike, say, history or sociology, philosophy has long reserved a place for the occasional talent who struggles or declines to publish. The tradition dates back to Socrates, and was boldly carried on by Esa Saarinen.
    ellauri391.html on line 563: The philosopher Robert Pippin, who has helped secure positions for Kimhi at the University of Chicago, explains that drafts of the manuscript have circulated to great excitement, if among “a very curated audience.” Harvard University Press was interested in publishing the book as early as 2011, but Kimhi, ever the perfectionist, was reluctant to let it go, forever refining and refashioning. Perhaps his foot-dragging was an expression of doubt, too: Could any book live up to his reputation?
    ellauri391.html on line 566: It is not easy to summarize Kimhi’s book. Though only 166 pages, it strives to do a lot in a short space, aiming to overthrow views about logic and metaphysics that have prevailed in philosophy for a century. And though characterized by a precision of expression, the book is not what you would call lucid. Reading it is less about working through a series of rigorous, detailed arguments — the dominant mode of contemporary Anglophone philosophy — and more about getting accustomed to a radically different way of looking at fundamental philosophical questions, including What is thinking? and What is the relationship between thinking and the world?
    ellauri391.html on line 570: Kimhi argues that this view is wrong, and that the distinction between psychology and logic has led our understanding of thinking astray. Consider that the following statement does not, according to the standard view, constitute a logical contradiction: “It’s raining, but I don’t believe it’s raining.” Why? Because the first part of the sentence concerns a state of affairs in the world (“it’s raining”), whereas the second part concerns someone’s state of mind (“I don’t believe it’s raining”).
    ellauri391.html on line 572: Kimhi wants to rescue the intuition that it is a logical contradiction to say, “It’s raining, but I don’t believe it’s raining.” But to do this, he has to reject the idea that when you assert a proposition, what you are doing is adding psychological force (“I think … ”) to abstract content (“it’s raining”). Instead, Kimhi argues that a self-conscious, first-person perspective — an “I” — is internal to logic. For him, to judge that “it’s raining” is the same as judging “I believe it’s raining,” which is the same as judging “it’s false that it’s not raining.” All are facets of a single act of mind.
    ellauri391.html on line 574: One consequence of Kimhi’s view is that “It’s raining, but I don’t believe it’s raining” becomes a logical contradiction. Another consequence is that a contradiction becomes something that you cannot believe, as opposed to something that you psychologically can but logically ought not to believe (as the traditional cleavage between psychology and logic might suggest). A final consequence is that thinking is not just a cognitive psychological act, but also one that is governed by logical law.
    ellauri391.html on line 578: Genius? Folly? Something in between? It is hard to canvass a wide range of opinion about Kimhi’s work. He and his book have, until now, existed within a relatively small subsection of the philosophical world. But even within that world, there are those who are wary of his intellectual project — yet impressed by it all the same. Brandom, whose life’s work relies on the distinction between force and content that Kimhi attacks, admits to finding his former student’s ideas “deeply uncongenial” and “threatening.” He also describes them, however, as “radically original” and part of a new intellectual movement that is “bound to transform our philosophical understanding.”
    ellauri391.html on line 682: Lenni Lenaappi porukoineen asui alun perin valtavalla alueella, johon kuuluivat nykyiset New Jersey, Pennsylvania, New York ja Delaware. Lenni Lenapen miehet kalastivat ja metsästivät peuroja, hirviä, karhuja ja majavia. Niin ja oravia. Naiset istuttivat maissia, papuja, kurpitsaa, tupakkaa ja muita kasveja. Naiset tekivät myös vaatteita, koreja ja "ceramics".
    ellauri392.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri392.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri392.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri392.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri392.html on line 38:

    center;margin-left:15%;margin-right:15%;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kirjallisuuden purkaamo

    Kauhu kaunaista


    ellauri392.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">DAVID H. HIRSCH


    ellauri392.html on line 40:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:5em;background:#9f988e;color:black;text-align:center;margin-left:15%;margin-right:15%;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Arvostelua Anuxesta

    Turhuutta


    ellauri392.html on line 43: ces/img/deconstructionof0000hirs/full/pct:200/0/default.jpg" width="100%" />
    ellauri392.html on line 50: At a NATO meeting in Vilnius last year, NATO leaders agreed to develop new plans to ensure the alliance could provide "300,000 troops at high readiness."
    ellauri392.html on line 51: According to The Telegraph, U.S. troops and armor would land at one of five ports in the Netherlands, Greece, Italy, Turkey or Norway from where they would travel through land corridors to NATO countries bordering Ukraine.
    ellauri392.html on line 56: Kristoffersenin kommentit olivat viimeisimmät länsimaiden johtajien ja puolustusviranomaisten yhä ankarampien varoitusten sarjassa Venäjältä tulevasta uhasta ja Euroopan nykyisestä valmiuden puutteesta. Kumpikohan tulee ensixi: maailmasota syttyy Euroopassa vaiko valot sammuu päästä paasaajalta. Tiukka loppukiri on luvassa. Si vis pacem para bellum. Si vis bellum para bellum.
    ellauri392.html on line 95: Professor Hirsch introduced the literature of the Holocaust to the Brown University curriculum in 1983, and he taught courses in Holocaust memoir, song, poetry, and fiction. In collaboration with his wife Roslyn, a survivor of the Tarnopol Ghetto, he translated Justyna's Narrative, a Polish Holocaust memoir by Gusta Davidson Draenger, and Auschwitz: True Tales from a Grotesque Land, by Sara Nomberg-Przytyk. He also translated from Yiddish Ghetto Kingdom, the stories of Isaiah Spiegel; the poetry of Abraham Sutzkever (paasattu); and Aleksander Kulisiewicz’s songs from the Nazi death camps. Professor Hirsch died in 1999 and was survived by his wife Roslyn and son Joe, the only two Hirsch survivors. He had been hospitalized for several weeks for intestinal surgery, his family said. Well, actually, he was survived by his wife; a daughter, Helene Wingens of West Caldwell, N.J.; a son, Joseph, of Brooklyn; a sister, Rosalyn Suchow of Fort Lee, N.J., and two grandchildren.
    ellauri392.html on line 113: Tämän Hirschin ensimmäinen kirja, Wordsworth ja Schelling, oli lämmitetty hänen väitöskirjastaan. Kirjassa hän selventää Wordsworthin filosofisia ajatuksia ja runoja asettamalla niitä rinnakkain saksalaisen filosofin Friedrich Schellingin ideoiden kanssa. Vuonna 1964 tämä Hirsch julkaisi toisen kirjansa, Innocence and Experience: An Introduction to Blake. Tässä kirjassa Hirsch riitautti Blaken työn "järjestelmällisiä" kriitikkoja, mukaan lukien uuskriitikot Northrop Frye ja Harold Bloom. Hirsch väitti, että Blaken ideat ja näkemykset muuttuivat radikaalisti ajan myötä ja että varhaiset teokset, kuten The Songs of Innocence, eivät ilmaise samaa maailmankuvaa kuin myöhemmät teokset, kuten The Songs of Experience. Blake oli saanut lisää kokemusta. Sitten hän väsäsi katsauksen saksankielisestä Hans-Georg Gadamerin Truth and Method -julkaisusta (Review of Metaphysics, 1965).
    ellauri392.html on line 128: Come lovely and soothing death. Give me liberty or give me death. Oh, wouldn´t that be loverly. There is no cure for birth or death, said Santayana, except to enjoy the interval.
    ellauri392.html on line 270: Tämän "proof of concept" -alustan kehitystä on rahoittanut Volkswagen-säätiön rahoittama Niedersächsisches Vorab: Research Cooperation Lower Saxony – Israel -ohjelma.
    ellauri392.html on line 271: Tällä sivustolla muokatun materiaalin perustutkimusta rahoitti Israel Science Foundation Personal Grant 1568/18
    ellauri392.html on line 344: That Judas perished by hanging himself, there is no certainty in Scripture: though in one place it seems to affirm it, and by a doubtful word hath given occasion to translate it; yet in another place, in a more punctual description, it maketh it improbable, and seems to overthrow it. (“Literature” 71)
    ellauri392.html on line 357: John R. Searle on moittinut Cullerin esityxen dekonstruktiosta saaneen "Derridan näyttämään sekä paremmalta että huonommalta kuin hän todellisuudessa on; paremmmalta kun pimittää joitakin älyllisesti hämäriä dekonstruktion puolia ja huonommalta kun jättää suurelta osin huomioimatta Derridan ajattelun tärkeimmät filosofi esivanhemmat, nimittäin Husserl ja Heidegger." Tästä kyllä Jonathan ja vaimo kinastelevat vieläkin. Veronica (1947-1975) syntyi Malayassa kuministuttaja John Forrest Thomsonille ja hänen vaimolleen Jeanille, mutta varttui Glasgow'ssa, Skotlannissa. Hän päätti tavuttaa sukunimen, koska julkaisi alun perin nimellä Veronica Forrest. Forrest-Thomson opetti myöhemmin Leicesterin ja Birminghamin yliopistoissa, mutta varmaan suikkasi, koska kuoli 27-vuotiaana, vai? No, she died of asphyxiation. She was drinking alcohol, and incautiously took a pill which stuck in her throat and choked her. There was no suggestion of suicide at the time, and no easy way to effect one by such a method. Silti vittu, ero Cullerista 1974 ja tukehtuminen viinaan 1975.
    ellauri392.html on line 361: Cynthia and Jonathan tie the knot 1976, Cynthia on Jonathanin PhD tutentti. Hiän valmistui St. Timothy's Schoolista ja summa cum laude Princetonin yliopistosta, jossa hän oli vuoden 1975 luokan johtaja, ensimmäinen nainen, jota kunnioitettiin Princetonissa. Hän debytoi vuonna 1970 ja oli Junior Assembliesin jäsen.
    ellauri392.html on line 362: Princetonin jälkeen Chase muutti Yaleen jatkaakseen tohtorintutkintoaan ja "hyvin nopeasti" tapasi Jonathan Cullerin, vierailevan professorin Oxfordista, ja kihlautui hänen kanssaan. Pian avioliiton jälkeen pariskunta muutti Ithacaan, New Yorkiin, missä molemmat opettavat englantia ja vertailevaa kirjallisuutta. Heidän poikansa on Brownin opiskelija. Niinpä niin. Cynthialla oli varmaan isommat maitomunat. Veronica ei ollut mikään Pullein Thomson, vaan laiha nälkäkurki. Kullerin elävänleski tukehtui pilleriin.
    ellauri392.html on line 382: And that there is a point where incest becomes
    ellauri392.html on line 389: He said he loved Beatrice. Whatever he did
    ellauri392.html on line 390: He didn’t love Beatrice. At least the
    ellauri392.html on line 391: Beatrice Portinari whom history gives.
    ellauri392.html on line 395: Consumption. Beatrice died; Rossetti painted her
    ellauri392.html on line 396: Cutting Dante in the street. Botticelli
    ellauri392.html on line 403: Since he stayed there and commissioned
    ellauri392.html on line 407: Very magnificent when his brother
    ellauri392.html on line 419: Even Provence knows.
    ellauri392.html on line 422: Poets to steal from since they are all three dead.
    ellauri392.html on line 450: With the Joyces out to sea.
    ellauri392.html on line 459: Except that if I don't I tend to sound
    ellauri392.html on line 544: For hurting though such is the race of poets
    ellauri392.html on line 546: However it is a pretty productive process
    ellauri392.html on line 549: Poetic Artifice “Pain stopped play” and
    ellauri392.html on line 555: Pretending to bring peace
    ellauri392.html on line 557: Like a lot of fools, hearing the voice of the goddess
    ellauri392.html on line 569: I am not Prince Thomas Aquinas F.H. Eliot
    ellauri392.html on line 586: Aika suollos tää, ihan tulee mieleen eräs paasaaja, jonka nimi tulee peräs pienessä lankakeräs. Mutta hyvä. Aina mielirunoilijampi kuin Horace the Flaccid.
    ellauri392.html on line 588: ceton.edu/sites/default/files/styles/feature_image/public/images/content/LIVE.WHT_Chase.jpg?itok=K-DqmBEJ">
    ellauri392.html on line 598: All that artifice requires is that unmeaningful levels be taken into account,” writes Forrest-Thomson, and Bernstein agrees. Today, Forrest-Thomson is more relevant than ever. Forrest-Thomson illuminates that I is just another word, an expression created out of language that negotiates between the external world and the cranium.
    ellauri392.html on line 602: While at Cambridge, Forrest-Thomson met and married literary critic Jonathan Culler, who lsubsequently, after dumping Veronica and hitching onto Claire, became famous for his theories tying linguistics into the study of literature. Her rising trajectory was cut abruptly short: on April 26, 1975, Veronica died in what seems to have been an alcohol- and drug-fueled accident. (She was known to rely on sleeping pills, and, according to her editor, she had been drinking heavily.)There’s evidence that her death was unintentional as she was due to perform in a reading that same weekend. She just boozed herself to death. Not the first poet there, nor the last.
    ellauri392.html on line 604: Forrest-Thomson aims her vitriol with full force at Philip Larkin. Larkin was a pisshead par excellence. Forrest-Thomson’s poems are like a petri dish.
    ellauri392.html on line 618: Adrienne syntyi New Jerseyssä (a-ha!) mutta varttui St. Johnsburyssa, Vermontissa 10-vuotiaana. Hän opiskeli yksityiskoulua St. Johnsbury Academyssa (naah). Valmistuttuaan sieltä hiän oli työskennellyt uskomattoman lujasti. Payton hyödynsi SJA:n laajaa kurssivalikoimaa. Marcella uppoutui täysin visuaalisiin taiteisiin. Sam tunsi kunnian olla opiskelijajohtaja ja urheilija. Adrienne kirjoitti pulmalehtisen pääkiviprojektina loppuvuonna 2006. No toisaalta SJA on syrjömätön opinahjo, joten the bet is on. She has written poems and a history of crosswords. Kirja syntyi hänen ristisanatehtävää käsittelevästä väitöskirjastaan.
    ellauri392.html on line 655: A huge and birdless silence. In her wake Valtavaa hiljaisuutta ilman lintuja. Sen vanavedessä
    ellauri392.html on line 658: Analysis (ai): "Next, Please" by Philip Larkin explores themes of unfulfilled expectations and the passage of time. The poem depicts the speaker's frustration with the incessant anticipation of future events that ultimately fail to deliver on their promises.
    ellauri392.html on line 669: Paul de Man (né le 6 décembre 1919 et mort le 21 décembre 1983) est un théoricien de la littérature américain d'origine belge. Ami de Jacques Derrida, il a été un théoricien de la déconstruction.
    ellauri392.html on line 702: The strong and permanent expression of love towards their own culture and tradition, in the works of Jewish writers (especially in Diaspora), put almost the whole Jewish nation on the pedestal of “the sublime race”. The majority of Jewish writers have written almost exclusively about the uniqueness and the sublime characteristics of their nation.
    ellauri392.html on line 704: it seems that Jewish people belong to the unique body, with the same breath and thoughts. Jews have an inconceivable and indestructible sense for community and ministration, despite the diversities in a group, or their location.
    ellauri392.html on line 705: Recent disputations in Jewish Knesset about who can be called a Jew summarize all the questions of Jewish origins and the question of all questions – what essentially determines the essence of Jewish identity in relation to other nations? These questions relate to their birth, language, living in accordance with Torah. The answers, in accordance with the rabid imagination of the rabbis, vary from one conclusion to the other.
    ellauri392.html on line 730: They have represented the indicators of their bad destiny, their sacrifice for the better world by the solitude and alienation of Jewish individuals in America, turning back to the historical facts (since the Second World War) as the cause for the atrocity towards Jews and their suffering then and now. The writers put the Jews on the pedestal of a sublime nation and at the same time made them victims of modern society. The Jewish writers took a chance in American literature which had a didactic effect, using another common argument, not easily compatible with the theory of superior American morals but certainly applicable. [Ни сам не разумем ову тачку.] The writers would claim they had a duty to portray how people actually think and behave. But the writers also had a duty to implant moral lessons.
    ellauri392.html on line 732: Solitude and alienation represent not only a staple topic for the Jewish novel but for the whole period of 1950’s. It is the period of advanced postmodernization in America. Seen in such a perspective, the Jewish adversarial culture is or was quite rightly alienated from middle America. The country is always rising from the period of depression or going into one.
    ellauri392.html on line 734: But, America, according to Jewish position, is a sick society, increasingly given over to violence, aggression, greed, corruption and falsehood. Some material aspects are getting better, boga shem – status symbols like cars, TV sets, refrigerators, radios are visible in many homes;
    ellauri392.html on line 739: Jewish writers managed to interlace the theme of alienation and sick society with the theme of Jewish family. Family is a beacon of hope in Judaism. All three chaps mentioned above were real traditional Jewish family sugardaddies.
    ellauri392.html on line 743: Another Bellow’s novel, Dangling Man, is written in the personal voice of the protagonist whose principal domain is his own sensibility, and whose principal audience is he himself. The text is striking in its exclusion of the female voice, its enactment of a homo-social male world, and the overt narcissism and misogyny of its protagonist, Joseph. It is the story of a young man caught in the trap of self-pity, who believes that intellectual or spiritual enlightenment is to be attained by personal isolation within the confines of a cheap New York boarding house room while he studies the writers of the Enlightenment. Failing that, he joins the Merchant Marine just to fail there too. Saul's own life story to the dot.
    ellauri392.html on line 745: Herzog continues to be Bellow’s “biggest book” and it used to be on the New York Times best-seller list for one entire year. At its heart is Bellow’s profound shock at discovering, a year after his separation from Sondra, (Alexandra Tschacbasov, his second wife) her affair with their mutual friend, Jack Ludwig, Bellow lapsed into deep depression and produced an intensely self-justifying hero who was tearful, cuckolded, and utterly humiliated. Moses Herzog, a Jewish intellectual type is essentially precipitated into intellectual and spiritual crisis by the failure of his marriage. The plot of the novel is slender. Herzog leaves his home and marriage, fails in the classroom, abandons his academic project, and undertakes a mas-sive spiritual and intellectual obligation to keep the letters for God. At the end of it, he seems to have regained his sense of Jewish identity, purged himself of violent anger, abandoned his latest mistresses, and repented for his dandy style. He has had a profound education in the realities of human nature, and rediscovered the value of nature and solitude on his lushy Ludeyville estate.
    ellauri392.html on line 749: The presence and strength of Jewish community is not only perpetuated in their history;
    ellauri392.html on line 822: How can one purport to deal with modernist literature, with nary a mention of any of the following: T. S. Eliot, Ezra Pound, E. E. Cummings, Wallace Stevens, HD (Hilda Doolittle), Anais Nin, Ernest Hemingway, William Faulkner, Robert Frost, James Joyce, Virginia Wolfe, John Dos Passos, F. Scott Fitzgerald, Sherwood Anderson, or Gertrude Stein? Exclusively anglo-saxon types, mainly Americans.
    ellauri392.html on line 823: This ultimate tunnel vision of pursuing “intellectual liberation”å through a narrow tube of Heidegger seen through Derrida seen through de Man is reminiscent of a Yiddish proverb: “Az der vorem zitst in khreyn, meynt er az es iz keyn zisers nito.” Kun mato istuu piparjuuressa, se ei tiedä mitään ihanampaa paikkaa.
    ellauri392.html on line 916: What is the lived experience and meaning of being a teenage parent service user of universal child and family health services?
    ellauri392.html on line 918: What affect has engagement with child and family services had on the teenage parent as a service user?
    ellauri392.html on line 920: How can child and family health care services work effectively with teenage parents as service users?
    ellauri393.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri393.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri393.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri393.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri393.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Thomas Crapper


    ellauri393.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ELÄMÄ JA TEOS

    Kohinaa


    ellauri393.html on line 102: Talousliberaalit anglosaxit koittaa houkuttaa länsiapinoita ottamaan entistä isompia riskejä ja sijoittamaan vähiä säästöjään erilaisiin kieroihin käärmeöljy-yhtiöihin. Sarjassamme Tiede 3000-lehden surkeimpia pseudotiedepläjäyxiä esittelemme artikkelin PSYKOLOGIA: KUINKA VALITA VIISAAMMIN?. Sen on väsännyt mahdollisesti juutalainen britti "tiedetoimittaja" DAVID ROBSON siteeraten mm. More In Common säätiön huijaria Daniel Yudkinia (100% varma jenkkijutku). David Robson is an award-winning science writer specialising in the extremes of the human brain, body and behaviour. Sen julkaisut on vertaisarvioitavissa sen henkkoht. nettisivustolla https://davidrobson.me.
    ellauri393.html on line 112: Jonkun apulaisprofessori Kellen Mrkvan mukaan Texasin Baylor-yliopistosta (ei 20 parhaan joukossa) tappioiden välttämisen "vinouma" on stabiili ja näyttää lisääntyvät iän myötä. Bugger it! Mistähän sekin johtuisi? Oisko niin että tappioista toipumiseen on vähemmän aikaa vanhana? Elämän mittaan ekonominen voimattomuus vaikuttaa onnellisuuteemme. On tuskin ylläri että on tullut taipumus pitää nykytilannetta parempana kuin muutosta. Mrkva kertoo omalla WordPress-alustallaan: "I study consumer decision making, often combining lab experiments with field experiments or A/B tests used in online retail. My work has been published in several outlets including Journal of Marketing, PNAS, Psychological Science, JPSP, JEP:G, Journal of Consumer Psychology, and Harvard Business Review." Vitun assareita koko posse. Kellen on kerakkeista päätellen Kartvelista kotoisin. Käyttäjille näytetään kahta eri versioita internetsivustosta. Seuraavaksi tutkitaan mikä versio vetää käyttäjiä enemmän puoleensa. On vaikea määrittää lopullisesti, milloin A/B-testausta käytettiin ensimmäisen kerran. Mahdollisesti se oli Jahven testi vällykäärme vastaan paratiisin haravointi. Nykyään Microsoftin ja Googlen kaltaiset yritykset tekevät kumpikin yli 10 000 A/B-testiä vuosittain. Siinä kyllä Jahve kalpenee.
    ellauri393.html on line 158: Totuus: Julkkiksia koskevat hullut salaliittoteoriat ovat aina kiinnostavia, ja tämä teoria on myös täysin totta. Kuten monia muita vastakulttuurin hahmoja, Lennonia pidettiin uhkana: ”Sotaa vastustavat laulut, kuten ”Give Peace a Chance” eivät tehneet Lennonista Nixonin hallinnon suosikkia,” NPR raportoi vuonna 2010. ”Vuonna 1971 FBI asetti Lennon tarkkailuun, ja maahanmuuttoviranomaiset yrittivät karkottaa hänet vuotta myöhemmin.”
    ellauri393.html on line 164: Totuus: Vuonna 2016 hallituksen virastot lähettivät 49,868 käyttäjätietoihin liittyvää pyyntöä Facebookille, 27,850 Googlelle ja 9,076 Applelle, kertoo Electronic Frontier Foundation (EVVK), suuri hyväntekeväisyysjärjestö, joka puolustaa kansalaisten oikeuksia digitaalisessa maailmassa ja neuvoo kansalaisia internetiin liittyvissä yksityisyysasioissa.
    ellauri393.html on line 205: Ihmisillä ja meidän lähisukulaisillamme isoilla ihmisapinoilla (simpanssit, bonobot, gorillat ja orangit) on kaikilla muutaman selkänikaman kokoelma (coccyx) selkärangan lopussa. Se on jäänne siitä, mikä muilla nisäkkäillä kasvaa hännäksi, joka heiluu (koira), tarttuu puunoksiin (apina) tai auttaa tasapainoilemaan aidan päällä (orava). Hännät voi oikeastaan jäljittää meidän kaukaisimpiin selkärankaisiin esi-isiimme, mistä johtuen kaloilla, matelijoilla ja linnuilla on ne myös. Koska yhdelläkään lajilla, jota me kutsumme varhaisiksi ihmisiksi, ei ollut häntiä, LiveScience -sivuston mukaan tutkijat arvelevat, että ne ovat saattaneet tulla tielle, kun esi-isämme alkoivat kävellä suorassa, mutta me emme koskaan menettäneet piirrettä kokonaan: ihmisalkiot kehittävät hännän joksikin aikaa noin neljän viikon kuluttua hedelmöityksestä. Häntä etupuolella ei ollut kulun esteenä.
    ellauri393.html on line 262: Viimeisen noin 20 000 vuoden aikana ihmisten aivot ovat tutkijoiden mukaan itseasiassa kutistuneet. Wisconsin yliopiston antropologi John Hawks kertoi Discover Magazine -lehdelle, että sitä on tapahtunut Aasiassa, Euroopassa, Afrikassa – ”kaikkialla minne katsomme”. Meistä saattaa olla tulossa tyhmempiä tai ehkä meistä on tulossa pöljempiä. Joka tapauksessa, me muutamme aivojamme myös päivittäisten aktiviteettiemme myötä: Vaikka emme kuitenkaan uudelleen kirjoita neuroneja tavalla, joka siirtäisi ne eteenpäin geneettisesti, nykypäivän älypuhelimia käyttävillä ihmisillä on vähemmän takaraivojensa ja peukaloidensa välissä kuin "heillä," jotka eivät ole surffanneet Facebookissa pienillä ruuduilla.
    ellauri393.html on line 266: Lincoln's 1860 presidential election triggers the secession of the southern slave states and the start of the American Civil War. Little Willie dies of typhoid due to contaminated plumbing in the White House midterm 1862.
    ellauri393.html on line 272: Lincoln decides that the best way to defeat the vampires is to eliminate their food source and starve them out; to that end, he announces the Emancipation Proclamation and encourages the slaves to fight back against slave owners and vampires alike. This begins to turn the tide of the war. (Julistuksen vaikutuksena oli yli 3,5 miljoonan orjuutettujen afrikkalaisen amerikkalaisen oikeudellinen asema irtautuneissa konfederaatiovaltioissa orjuisista vapaiksi. Heti kun orjat pakenivat orjuuttajiensa hallinnasta, joko pakenemalla unionin linjoille tai liittovaltion joukkojen etenemisen kautta, he olivat pysyvästi vapaita. Lisäksi julistus salli entisten orjien "ottamisen vastaan ​​Yhdysvaltojen asepalvelukseen". Hehe.) However, the war takes a personal toll on Lincoln. A vampire assassin sneaks onto the White House lawn and kills Lincoln's son, ce_Lincoln">Willie. Henry appears at the White House and offers to turn Willie into a vampire so that he will "live" again, but Lincoln is unwilling to allow it, despite being very tempted. Enraged, he banishes Henry and all other vampires from the White House and refuses to speak to any of them ever again. Abelle olisi ollut tarpeen opettajattaren varaventtiili.
    ellauri393.html on line 278: Persons with typhoid fever carry the bacteria in their bloodstream and intestinal tract. Symptoms include prolonged high fever, fatigue, headache, nausea, abdominal pain, and constipation or diarrhoea. Some patients may have a rash. Severe cases may lead to serious complications or even death. Typhoid fever is a life-threatening infection caused by the bacterium Salmonella Typhi. Typhoid fever is common in places with poor sanitation and a lack of safe drinking water.
    ellauri393.html on line 292: Although he married three times and raised a family, Rockwell acknowledged that he didn’t pine for women. They made him feel imperiled. He preferred the nearly constant companionship of men whom he perceived as physically strong. It may have represented Rockwell’s solution to the problem of feeling wimpish and small. Rockwell, who was born in New York City in 1894, the son of a textile salesman, attributed much about his life and his work to his underwhelming physique. As a child he felt overshadowed by his older brother, Jarvis, a first-rate student and athlete. Norman, by contrast, was slight and pigeon-toed and squinted at the world through owlish glasses. His grades were barely passing and he struggled with reading and writing—today, he surely would be labeled dyslexic. Growing up in an era when boys were still judged largely by their body type and athletic prowess, he felt, he once wrote, like “a lump, a long skinny nothing, a bean pole without beans.” Assistants looked better than the missus. “Fred is most fetching in his long flannels,” he notes appreciatively.
    ellauri393.html on line 294: As Rockwell’s career flourished, wife #2 Mary suffered the neglect that has befallen so many wives of artists, and she turned to alcohol for solace. Norman turned to another 2nd rate artist, Erik Erikson.
    ellauri393.html on line 295: Much of what Erikson did in the therapeutic hour resembled counseling, as opposed to analysis. For Rockwell, the immediate crisis was his marriage. He bemoaned his shared life with an alcoholic whose drinking, he said, made her petulant and critical of his work. Rockwell was a dependent man who tended to lean on men, and in Erikson he found reliable support. “All that I am, all that I hope to be, I owe to Mr. Erikson,” he once wrote.
    ellauri393.html on line 297: By now he had been an illustrator for four decades, and he continued to favor scenes culled from everyday life. In Stockbridge, he found his younger models at the school near his house. Escorted by the principal, he would peer into classrooms, in search of boys with the right allotment of freckles, the right expression of openness. Before the Shot takes us into a doctor’s office as a boy stands on a wooden chair, his belt unfastened, his corduroy trousers lowered to reveal his pale backside. Rockwell kävi kouluissa kazastamassa pikkupoikien pikku perseitä. Hmm tässä ei ole tarpeexi pisamia. Vitun peeping Tom of Finland.
    ellauri393.html on line 303: Mary o.d.'d on drugs. "I think we were all relieved by her death.” In wife #3, at last Rockwell found his feminine ideal: an older schoolteacher who had never lived with a man, and who in fact had lived with a female history teacher in a so-called Boston marriage for decades. When Molly moved into Rockwell’s home, she set up her bedroom in a small room across the hall from his. Thanx to the apparent absence of sexual feeling, their relationship flourished. Rockwell died in 1978, at age 84, after a long struggle with dementia and emphysema.
    ellauri393.html on line 318:
    ellauri393.html on line 330: Kuten alkuperäisen kuvan tapauksessa, kuvaus tapahtui Krimillä, ei Pohjois-Kaukasiassa. Tunnuslause: "Historia toistaa itseään!" Suurin osa elokuvasta kuvattiin Krimin eri alueilla. Siten näytöillä näkyvät Demerdzhin, Alushtatalouden, Simferopolin, Luchystyn, Kuibyshevyn, ja Visokyen maisemat. Also, the ending of the story was changed. Vladimir Medinsky, Russia's Minister of Culture, promised not to provide any further funding for Voronkov's films after an appeal from YouTube critic BadComedian. Voronkov has not directed another film since. To top it all, the film was also a flop at the box office, collecting $179,843 on a budget of $3.5 million.
    ellauri393.html on line 341: Mutta mitä Laurel ja Hardy tekevät tässä elokuvassa, joka on kuvattu mainostaakseen New Yorkin Metropolitan Operan silloista laulajaa Lawrence Tibbettiä? Itse asiassa... ei mitään, tai tarkemmin sanottuna, he suostuivat osallistumaan vain viideksitoista minuutiksi sen jälkeen, kun kammen viimeinen kierros oli annettu ja lisätty muutamalla lisäjaksolla elokuvan levityksen alkaessa!
    ellauri393.html on line 384: Laulajatar Marion Rung, 76, ja hänen manageripuolisonsa Kalle Munck, 54, ovat päättäneet erota. Kalle Munck kertoo asiasta Facebook-tilillään. Laulaja Marion Rungin ex-aviomies Kalle Munck on mennyt naimisiin uuden naisystävänsä Janikan kanssa (ent. Granat). Pariskunta avioitui Tampereella.
    ellauri393.html on line 405: ce9582935c3e03e62babebcf696c3fbe20cc3ac051d7.jpg" width="70%" />
    ellauri393.html on line 437: The show's producing team was involved in several legal controversies. Viktor Shenderovich, a satirist and a writer for the show, has claimed that an unnamed top government official required NTV to exclude the puppet of Putin from the show. Accordingly, in the following episode, called "Ten Commandments", the puppet of Putin was replaced with a cloud covering the top of a mountain and a burning bush.
    ellauri393.html on line 641: Maxoin Sysmän kuihtuneilla kirjakyläpäivillä kiskurihinnan (viisitoista eurotaalaa) Toivo Lyyn suomentamista Chaucerin Canterburyn lastuista. On se sellainen tiiliskivi ettei parane sen kanssa sängyn päälle torkahtaa, tulee ozaan simpula.
    ellauri393.html on line 642: Chaucerista on paasauxissa sen 70 mainintaa, nyt vasta tulin lukaisseexi alkuperäistä. Herooinen kuplettilaulaja, jolla on leuat kasvantaviärät kuin savolaisella, sellaiselta tämä Gottfried vaikuttaa. Kuuntele vaikka tätä ritarin tarinaa: Ken riemukkaammalta silloin on näyttänyt kuin Palamon? Ken hypellyt niin on ilosta kuin Arcite? Ken osaisi kyllin hyvin, minä en, kuvata ihastuxen, innon jolla ne heppulit Theseun välttävät arvosanat kuuli?
    ellauri393.html on line 650: Tarina on käännös Renaud de Louensin Livre de Melibée et de Dame Prudencesta. Renaudin teos itsessään on hyvin löyhä käännös Liber consolationis et consiliista Albertanus of Brescialta, mikä viittaa tarinan suosioon. Tarinan pitkäveteisyys on johtanut sen poisjättämiseen joissakin nykyaikaisissa painoksissa, kuten Toivo Lyyn ja Nevill Coghillin käännöksessä.
    ellauri393.html on line 652: Tarina kertoo Melibeuxesta, joka on poissa kotoa eräänä päivänä, kun kolme vihollista murtautuu hänen taloonsa, hakkaa hänen vaimoaan Dame Prudencea ja hyökkää heidän tyttärensä kimppuun raiskaten tämän henkiheitoxi. Tarina etenee sitten pitkäksi keskusteluksi pääasiassa Melibeuxen ja hänen vaimonsa välillä siitä, miten edetä ja kuinka hakea hyvitystä vihollisiltaan. Hänen vaimonsa, kuten hänen nimensä viittaa, neuvoo varovaisuutta ja moittii Meliä tämän hätiköityjen mielipiteiden vuoksi. Keskustelussa käytetään monia sananlaskuja ja lainauksia oppineilta auktoriiteilta ja Raamatusta Porukat eivät ole pitäneet tästä armon parodiasta jossa kaikenlaiset ylistetyt neropatit osoittautuvat aivan vitun kylmiöixi.
    ellauri393.html on line 661: Matthew Arnold mainitsi tarinan tämän säkeen Chaucerin runouden parhaaksi:
    ellauri393.html on line 722: love)
    I got up to wash my face
    When I come back
    ellauri393.html on line 723: to bed
    Someone's taken my place.


    ellauri393.html on line 746: Chaucerin rivot viisut ja karkeudet oli tarkoitettu
    ellauri393.html on line 776: tarina Constancesta on taas aivan siivoton ja vitun
    ellauri395.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri395.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri395.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri395.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri395.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Tri Ristintie ja kumpp.


    ellauri395.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Dios te bendiga

    Tohinaa


    ellauri395.html on line 41:
    Benedicite! sanoi Jeff Chaucer. Miksi Hessu putosi ristiltä? Sen oli kädetön. Kop kop Kuka siellä? Ei Hessu ainakaan. Vaan ehkäpä ---
    ellauri395.html on line 124:
  • Raamatullinen Tuhkimo Joyce Meyer
    ellauri395.html on line 388: center" />
    ellauri395.html on line 428: ces,h_558,w_767/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/13-3-8504236" Width="100%" />
    ellauri395.html on line 494: Ukrainan sota on luonut suuria jännitteitä eri poliittisten liittoutumien välille. Jopa länsimaissa cancel-kulttuuri ja somen valvonta lisäävät kansalaisten kontroll...
    ellauri395.html on line 499: Instagram, Facebook, Snapchat, Twitter, YouTube, WhatsApp ja monet muut alustat muodostavat loputtoman, mahdollisuuksia täynnä olevan leikkikentän. Niiden avulla voi...
    ellauri395.html on line 548: center" />
    ellauri395.html on line 566: Pauline Joyce Hutchison Meyer (s. 4. kesäkuuta 1943, St. Louis, Missouri, Yhdysvallat) on yhdysvaltalainen evankelista ja kirjailija. Karismaattista kristillisyyttä edustava Meyer on kirjoittanut yli 100 kirjaa. Lisäksi hän on isännöinyt suosittua Enjoying Everyday Life-ohjelmaa, joka on opettanut ihmisiä kristilliseen elämään ja ongelmien voittamiseen. Meyer on kertonut ohjelmissaan, että häntä on lapsuudessa käytetty seksuaalisesti hyväksi. Hän on myös kokenut avioeron ja rintasyövän. Hän kokee selvinneensä näistä kokemuksista Jumalan avulla.
    ellauri395.html on line 568: Meyer, 77, matkustaa julkisiin puhetilaisuuksiin yksityiskoneella. Vuonna 2004 St. Louis Post-Dispatchin artikkelissa lueteltiin hänen ja hänen aviomiehensä omaisuus, jotka kuulemma maksoi hänen ministeriönsä. Niihin kuuluivat hänen 10 miljoonan dollarin suihkukone ja useiden miljoonien dollarien talot sekä 107 000 dollarin hopeinen Mercedes. Olenko oikeassa, kun tunnen epäilystä häntä kohtaan, vai saako hän vain kohtuullisen korvauksen? Haluaisin saada hänestä enemmän mielipiteitä ihmisiltä, ​​jotka tietävät hänestä enemmän kuin minä.
    ellauri395.html on line 646: Osteen opettelee ulkoa suunnitellut huomautuksensa ennen niiden esittämistä ja kuuntelee nauhalta aiempia. Hänen saarnojaan on kritisoitu itseään palvelevina ja paljastavan Raamatun huonoa hallintaa. Osteen sanoo päättäneensä keskittyä enemmän Jumalan hyvyyteen ja hyvään elämään synnin sijaan ja että hän yrittää opettaa Raamatun periaatteita yksinkertaisella tavalla, joka korostaa rakkauden voimaa ja positiivista asennetta kuin konsaan Eski Saarinen. Kun Osteenilta kysyttiin, miksi hän ei keskity tarkemmin syntiin, paholaiseen ja helvettiin, hän sanoi: Ei minusta ole sanomaan porukoille että te joudutte helvettiin. Osteen isännöi myös Lakewoodin kirkossaan vuonna 2018 yhteistyössä räppäri Kanye Westin kanssa tapahtumaa nimeltä Sunday Service. Joku nyrjähtänyt nainen koitti ampua rynkyllä telttakokouxessa mutta turvamiehet took her down. Osteen ei avannut jalkapallostadioniaan hurrikaanin uhreille ennenkö pakon edessä. Osteen ei syrji homoja vaikka ne ovat syntisiä, ne vaan ei ole Jumalan ihan parasta tuotantoa. Osteen arveli mormonien olevan kristittyjä. Osteen arveli tukevansa Israelia. Osteen osaa teologiaa tuskin beemiinuxen edestä. Osteen opettaa että aineellisen hyödyn palkkio on Jumalan tahto kaikille hurskaille kristityille.
    ellauri395.html on line 655: Huomattavia johtajia hyvinvointiteologian kehityksessä ovat Todd White, Benny Hinn , E. W. Kenyon , Oral Roberts , A. A. Allen , Robert Tilton , T. L. Osborn, Joel Osteen, Creflo Dollar [hyvä nimi], Kenneth Copeland , pastori Ike , Kenneth Hagin, Joseph Prince [lainaus vaaditaan] ja Jesse Duplantis.
    ellauri395.html on line 666: Wilkinson, Bruce ; Kopp, David (2000). Jabesin rukous: murtautuminen siunattuun elämään . Colorado Springs, CO: Multnomah Books. ISBN 978-1-57673-733-0.
    ellauri395.html on line 1267: Kenneth Copeland (s. 6. joulukuuta 1936, Lubbock Texas) on jäyhäleukaisesti virnistävä  86-vuotias  kristitty televisioevankelista ja uskonnollisen Kenneth Copeland Ministries (KCM) -organisaation perustaja. Copeland lukeutuu karismaattiseen liikkeeseen. Hän on tunnettu kiistanalaisesta opetuksestaan, jota on myös sanottu menestysteologiaksi. Silver and gold we have plenty, unlike nelisormi Pete. Copeland kääntyi kristinuskoon marraskuussa 1962 ja toimi aluksi Oral Robertsin lentäjänä. Sillä on ollut 3 narttua, (Ivy Bodisock dm. 1955; div. 1958)​, Cynthia Davis (m. 1958; div. 1961) ja Gloria Neece (m. 1963).
    ellauri395.html on line 1283: Uzbekistan is the strategic key for all of Central Asia, and tensions remain high between the post-Soviet regime and the Islamist movements (most radical in the Fergana Valley). Much of the population is tired of poverty, corruption, and failure to make economic progress, and Islamists attract jobless young men. Economic prospects have improved recently, as both tourism and employment opportunities for women have improved. Pray for positive change that lasts, and leadership that governs for the sake of the people. Pray for the true peace only Jesus can give.
    ellauri395.html on line 1289: For local believers who are accused of being cultural/religious traitors and “rice Christians”. Pray for gentleness and humility as well as right motives for all those who seek to integrate into the churches.
    ellauri395.html on line 1299: Copeland istui evankelisessa johtokunnan neuvottelukunnassa, jonka Donald Trump kokosi presidenttikampanjansa aikana. Ennen vuoden 2016 vaaleja Copeland sanoi, että kristityt, jotka eivät äänestäneet Trumpia, olisivat syyllistyneet murhaan, viitaten Hillary Clintonin valintaa (pro choice) kannattavaan asenteeseen.
    ellauri395.html on line 1313: Sillä välillä Haginista tuli ökyrikas ministeriönsä presidenttinä. Hagin aloitti kiertävän palvelutyön Raamatun opettajana ja evankelistana vuonna 1949 Jeesuksen yllättävän 2. ilmestymisen jälkeen Oklahomassa. Hän liittyi Voice of Healing Revival -järjestöön Yhdysvalloissa Oral Robertsin , Gordon Lindsayn ja Ozzy Osbornin kanssa vuosina 1947-1958. 23. tammikuuta 1963 hän perusti Kenneth E. Hagin Evangelistic Associationin (nykyisin Kenneth Hagin Ministries) Garlandissa, Texasissa. Syyskuussa 1966 ministeriön toimistot siirrettiin Tulsaan, Oklahomaan, tiloihin, joita aiemmin käytti Ozzy Osborn. Hän aloitti saarnojensa myynnin kelalta kelalle nauhalla vuonna 1966. Saman vuoden marraskuussa hän opetti ensimmäistä kertaa radiossa KSKY: ssä Dallasissa. Siitä lähtien se oli pelkkää myötämäkeä.
    ellauri395.html on line 1323:
    ellauri396.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri396.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri396.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri396.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri396.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Lindsay Ziepherd


    ellauri396.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">FOR
    CRYING
    OUT LOUD

    Pillitystä


    ellauri396.html on line 144: Vasemmiston Robin Hood on mieltä että maatunnustus, jos se annetaan missä tahansa yhteydessä kuin todellisen maan palauttamisen, ei ole muuta kuin "maantierosvon kuitti". Kiitti hei, sori siitä. Laitaoikeiston mielestä se taas on turhaa sievistelyä. Ottaa antaa, kanankakan kantaa. Lindsay Sähköpaimen kuzuu maasta kiittäjiä nimellä SJW, mikä paljastaa mistä päin tuulee. Social Justice Warrior (SJW) on halventava internet-meemi, jota käytetään enimmäkseen henkilöstä, joka edistää sosiaalisesti edistyksellisiä vasemmistolaisia tai liberaaleja näkemyksiä, mukaan lukien feminismi, kansalaisoikeudet, homo- ja transsukupuolisten oikeudet sekä monikulttuurisuus. Syytös siitä, että joku on SJW, viittaa siihen, että he tavoittelevat henkilökohtaista vahvistusta eikä mitään syvään juurtunutta vakaumusta ja osallistuvat vääriin väittelyihin.
    ellauri396.html on line 165: Christopher Hitchens (13 April 1949 – 15 December 2011) was a British and American author, polemicist, debater and journalist who in his youth took part in demonstrations against the Vietnam War, joined organisations such as the International Socialists while at university and began to identify as a socialist. However, after 9/11 he no longer regarded himself as a socialist and his political thinking became largely dominated by the issue of defending civilization from terrorists and against the totalitarian regimes that protect them. Hitchens nonetheless continued to identify as a Marxist, endorsing the materialist conception of history, but believed that Karl Marx had underestimated the revolutionary nature of capitalism. He sympathized with libertarian ideals of limited state interference, but considered libertarianism not to be a viable system. But anyway.
    ellauri396.html on line 167: In the early 1980s, he emigrated to the United States and wrote for The Nation and Vanity Fair. Known as "one of the 'four horsemen'" (along with Richard Dawkins, Sam Harris and Daniel Dennett) of New Atheism, he gained prominence as a columnist and speaker. His epistemological razor, which states that "what can be asserted without evidence can also be dismissed without evidence", is still off the mark in philosophy and law.
    ellauri396.html on line 178: Dalhousien yliopistossa kesällä ylioppilaskunnan johtoon kuuluva Masuma Khan auttoi hyväksymään aloitteen, jonka mukaan ammattiliitto ei osallistu mihinkään Kanada 150 -juhlaan kutsuen sitä kolonialismin tekoksi. Eräs opiskelija (takuulla Sähköpaimen) kirjoitti päätöstä kritisoivan op-edin, johon Khan kirjoitti Facebookissa "valkoinen hauraus voi suudella persettäni. Valkoiset kyynelesi eivät ole pyhiä, tämä maa on." Yliopisto sanoi jossain vaiheessa senaatin kurinpitolautakunnan harkitsevan asiaa, koska "opiskelija tietää tai hänen pitäisi kohtuudella tietää, että se saa erään toisen henkilön tuntemaan itsensä halveksittavaksi, peloteltuksi tai ahdistetuksi". Päiviä myöhemmin koulu peruutti valituksen Khania vastaan.
    ellauri396.html on line 216: On sanomattakin selvää: Brittiläisen Kolumbian provinssipuistot ovat veronmaksajien rahoittamia, joten meidän kaikkien pitäisi voida nauttia näistä julkisessa käytössä olevista inkkareilta förbityistä maista. Maakuntamme luottaa myös matkailuun 13,5 miljardin dollarin tuloilla, joten turistien vaihto aboihin ei vaikuta järkevältä toimenpiteeltä näin palefacenäkökulmasta.
    ellauri396.html on line 259: Hiljaisuuden aikana Gonzálezin sieraimet levenivät, hänen silmänsä välkkyivät ja kyyneleet valuivat lopulta hänen kasvoilleen; hän ei pyyhkinyt niitä pois (Lucero II). Teräksisen, itkevän Gonzálezin kuvat lisääntyivät. Tärkeää on, että González ei ole valkoinen, joten hän ei sovi itkevän valkoisen tytön joukkoon. Siitä huolimatta hän edustaa itkemisen poliittista potentiaalia. New Yorkerissa Rebecca Mead piirtää yhteyden itkevän Gonzalesin ja itkevän Jeanne of Arcin kuvan välille Carl Theodor Dreyerin mykkäelokuvassa vuodelta 1928, The Passion of Jeanne of Arc. Molemmissa tapauksissa itkusta tulee ainoa vastaus, ainoa tapa viestiä sanoinkuvaamattomasta ominaisuudesta tai kokemuksesta, jota sanat eivät riitä kertomaan. Tuskin niitä tarvitaan.
    ellauri396.html on line 267: ce16ab956795d089933790eb39327528e3" height="200px" />
    ellauri396.html on line 269:
    Ugly fat professor man claimed Lindsay Shepherd is only successful because of her "young white female face". Shepherd said she's aware her telegenic air may have contributed to her case. "Why are these people´s minds so infected?" Shepherd asked on Twitter. "Why can´t I be seen as someone who has writing and analytical abilities and a strong work ethic, uterus swollen by a Romanian, not the Iranian who recycled badly."

    ellauri396.html on line 296: 1984 King'sistä, opinnäytetyöstään The concept
    ellauri396.html on line 316:
    ellauri396.html on line 361: Nicholas Glyn Paul "Nicky" Gumbel is an English Anglican priest and author in the evangelical and charismatic traditions. He is known as the developer of the Alpha Course, a basic introduction to Christianity supported by churches of many Christian traditions. He was Vicar of Holy Trinity Brompton in the Diocese of London, Church of England from 2005 to 2022.
    ellauri396.html on line 363: Pezkun ikäinen Nicky on (oli) aika könsikäs. He is the son of Walter Gumbel, a German secular Jew from Stuttgart whose licence to practise law in that city was withdrawn in one of the early Nazi purges. Walter Gumbel emigrated to Britain and became a successful barrister. Gumbel's mother, Muriel, was a barrister and nominal Christian. Nicky on juutalaisluopio kuten Jeesus, Pietari ja Paavali. He went to a boys' boarding school and converted to Christianity while attending university in 1974. He studied law at Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating with a Bachelor of Arts (BA) degree in 1976. In January 1978, Gumbel married at the church, Pippa, with whom he would go on incessantly so as to have three children. Meanwhile, he became a regular worshipper at Holy Trinity Brompton Church, Knightsbridge. He was appointed Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE) in the 2024 New Year Honours for services to the Church of England. Gumbel serves as the public face of the course, being described by James Heard [n.h., clarification needed] as something of a "Weberian charismatic leader". Gumbel is the author of a number of books related to the Alpha Course, including Questions of Life which has sold over 1M copies.
    ellauri396.html on line 365: The Toronto Blessing revival impacted charismatic Christian culture through an increase in popularity and international reach and intensified criticism and denominational disputes. Criticism primarily centered around disagreements about charismatic doctrine, the Latter Rain Movement, and whether or not the physical manifestations people experienced were in line with biblical doctrine or were actually heretical practices.
    ellauri396.html on line 367: The Toronto Blessing has become synonymous within charismatic Christian circles for terms and actions that include an increased awareness of God's love, religious ecstasy, external observances of ecstatic worship, being slain in the Spirit, uncontrollable laughter, emotional and/or physical euphoria, crying, healing from emotional wounds, healing of damaged relationships, and electric waves of the spirit. "Holy laughter", as a result of overwhelming joy, was a hallmark manifestation, and there were also some reports of instances of participants roaring like lions or making other animal noises such as super loud farts. Leaders and participants present in these services claim that most of these manifestations, including some people roaring like lions, were physical manifestations of the Holy Spirit's presence and power, while some Pentecostal and charismatic leaders believe these were the counterfeits of the Spirit as is mentioned in the biblical passage of 2 Thessalonians 2:9. In December, 1994, Toronto Life Magazine declared TAV (Toronto Airport Vineyard church) as Toronto's most notable tourist attraction for the year.
    ellauri396.html on line 369: The events that occurred at the Toronto Blessing are not unique in Christian history; similar events were recorded as happening within the Azusa Street revival of the early 1900s that led to the Helluntaiystävät movement, as well as in other revival movements throughout the history of Christian church movements. The Bible also records supernatural events when people encountered God and describes lightning coming from the top of Mount Sinai in Exodus 20:18 when the 10 Commandments were given, Jewish soldiers and temple police falling down in the Garden of Gethsemane when encountering Jesus in John 18:6, Moses' face shining when descending Mount Sinai in Exodus 34:35, and a cloud of glory that appeared over the Hebrew tent of meeting in Exodus 40:34. Proponents of the Toronto Blessing point to these biblical examples as partial evidence of the activities in their meetings being legitimate.
    ellauri396.html on line 371: A common element described by those in attendance at the meetings was the claim of miraculous events that occurred during the services. Some of these could be categorized as physical healings, while in other instances, people reported they had a new awareness of God's love, a new freedom from past fears, anger, drinking, and relationship problems.
    ellauri396.html on line 373: There were even claims of God putting gold fillings into people's teeth during the service.
    ellauri396.html on line 376: The Toronto Blessing appears to share similarities with other past events where historical records report similar activities of laughter, crying, falling down, shaking and claims of miraculous healings. According to some, these events have been recorded as occurring throughout, not only the recent past, but for the approximate 2,000 years since the crucifixion and resurrection of Christ took place.
    ellauri396.html on line 378: Some Christian leaders were enthusiastic about what they saw as a renewal in North American Christianity, while others saw it as heretical and spiritually dangerous. The laughter portion of these meetings was endorsed by Benny Hinn, Oral Roberts and Pat Robertson, who said in one interview that "The Bible says in the presence of the Lord there is fullness of joy."
    ellauri396.html on line 380: Critics referred to it as self-centered and evil and claimed that the strange manifestations were warning signs for other Christian believers to stay away. In his book, Counterfeit Revival, Hank Hanegraaff claimed that the revival has done more damage than good and that the Toronto blessing was a matter of people being enslaved into altered states of consciousness where they obscure reality and enshrine absurdity. Hank Hanegraaff also stated in a 1996 Washington Post interview that, "It's nice to feel all these things, but the fact is, these feelings will wear off, and then disappointment steps in. I call it post-Holy Laughter depression syndrome." Jeesus pitää enemmän räkänokista kuin tyhjän naurajista. Pyhissä jutuissa ei ole mitään hymyilyttävää. Hartaus on vakava asia. Ei taivaaseen mennä iloa pitämään.
    ellauri396.html on line 384: James Beverley, a critic of the Toronto Blessing and a professor at Toronto-based Tyndale Seminary, stated that these events were a "mixed blessing", but was later quoted in 2014 as saying, "whatever the weaknesses are, they are more than compensated for by thousands and thousands of people having had tremendous encounters with God, receiving inner healings, and being renewed."


    ellauri398.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri398.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri398.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri398.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri398.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Läskimoosexet


    ellauri398.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ZIPPORAH

    Napinaa


    ellauri398.html on line 230: American Academy of Arts and Sciences -akatemian jäsen.
    ellauri398.html on line 277: Kristittyjen ei tarvitse murehtia homoilusta enempää kuin äyriäisten syömisestä. Makukin on suurin piirtein sama. Mutta vielä on selättämättä Paavali. Pace Paavali, homoilu on luonnollista, Yli 1 000 ei-ihmiseläimellä, mukaan lukien lampaat, naaraspuoliset pullonokkadelfiinit ja leijonat, on samaa sukupuolta olevia suhteita mieshenkilöihin.
    ellauri398.html on line 290: Huippu- drag queen haussa (engl. RuPaul's Drag Race) on yhdysvaltalainen tosi-tv-sarja, jota juontaa drag-supertähti RuPaul. Ohjelma on realitykilpaily, jonka ideana on etsiä Amerikan uusi drag-supertähti erilaisten haasteiden ja tehtävien kautta.
    ellauri398.html on line 292:
    ellauri398.html on line 298: tohtorintutkintoa Princetonin teologisesta
    ellauri398.html on line 382: Dieu a-t-il créé le mal, qu'en pensez-vous ?Se peut-il que la terre soit en fait l'enfer? Irez-vous dans le monde entier proclamer la Bonne Nouvelle de Dieu, à toute la Création, qu’un Sauveur vous a été donné pour vous sauver de la mort éternelle? Est-ce que c'est bien de sortir avec une femme de 35 ans si j'ai 19 ans? Pourquoi le judaisme, pourtant apparu en premier, n'est pas arrivé à s'étendre dans le monde comme le christianisme ou l'islam ?
    ellauri398.html on line 384: Vous devez sans doute avoir une mauvaise définition de Dieu. Non, Dieu n'est pas une espèce de Père Noël en barbe blanche assis sur le bord d'un nuage contemplant son oeuvre: l'Univers. Non, Dieu est l'Univers visible et invisible, crée et incrée. Il est UN et omniscient issu du Néant. Dieu, si on voulait une image serait le seul trou noir super massif possible. Cette réalité, si on l'envisage, est la source même de la religion et cela induit nécessairement que nous n'avons aucun libre arbitre. Nous sommes, que nous le voulions ou non, au fond du trou de Dieu.
    ellauri398.html on line 391: Tout le monde est libre de croire en Dieu par rapport à ce qu´il voit ou dans les conditions dans lesquelles où il vit. Pour moi, Dieu existe et guide ma vie et celle de ma famille. Il y a tant de choses, dont je n'énumère pas, qui m'ont convaincues que Dieu en Jesus Christ est toujours là pour moi et pour tous ceux qui y croient. Je ne suis pas sur terre par hasard comme les microbes et autres organismes issus de la dégradation de notre environnement.
    ellauri398.html on line 418: Den russiske produktionskapacitet buldrer derudaf. Rusland har aldrig deindustrialiseret, men det har det samlede vesten. Deindustrialisering betyder, at man har outsourcet sin industrielle produktion til fattige lande, hvor arbejdskraften er billig. Uden en industriel produktion i eget land vil man ikke kunne føre krig.
    ellauri398.html on line 420: Rusland udvikler og fornyer sine militære våben i takt med kampene i Ukraine: Droner og kunstig intelligens er det nye "sort" i militær teknologi. Rusland har udviklet hypersoniske missiler, som vesten ikke har noget forsvar imod. Samtidig hænger vesten uhjælpeligt fast i gammeldags krigsførelse med tanks, som er lette ofre for dronerne, og jetjagere som er ekstremt dyre men også lette at skyde ned. I vesten bruges kunstig intelligens mest til at censurere sociale medier (og dermed undertrykke ytringsfriheden) eller skabelse af såkaldte "chatbots", som begår intellektuelt tyveri på forfatterne til kilderne på vores viden.
    ellauri398.html on line 428: USA har stiftet en gæld, der er så umådeligt stor, at den aldrig vil kunne betales tilbage. I Rusland er der økonomisk vækst og et kæmpeoverskud på handelsbalancen med resten af verden. Det korte af det lange er, at hvis Rusland starter en 3. verdenskrig i morgen, ville USA og NATO lide et kæmpestort nederlag. Vi ville være nødt til at lære at tale russisk for at kunne begå os med den nye verdensherre.
    ellauri398.html on line 430: Maan sisimmän ytimen liike on hidastunut niin paljon, että se on alkanut pyöriä takaperin suhteessa muuhun planeettaan, Pekingin yliopiston tuore tutkimus vahvistaa. 1970-luvulle tultaessa ydin pyöri hieman muuta planeettaa nopeammin, hidastui vuoteen 2008 mennessä, ja vuoteen 2023 tultaessa oli alkanut pyörimään takaperin suhteessa planeetan vaippaan. Er der nå en risiko for, at fjendtlige rumvæsener kan finde Jordens placering og invadere? Not likely, who would want to have anything to do with such idiots as us?
    ellauri398.html on line 515: cenna%22_stamp_of_Iran.jpg/440px-1950_%22Avicenna%22_stamp_of_Iran.jpg" />
    ellauri398.html on line 517: Avicenna, arabiaksi Ibn Sina (arab. ابن سین) (980 tai 990–1037) oli persialainen
    ellauri398.html on line 520: filosofian ja lääketieteen alalta. Monet pitävät Avicennaa nykyaikaisen
    ellauri398.html on line 530: Bu Alī Sīnā (بو علی سینا). Avicenna ei kuitenkaan ollut Sina-nimisen miehen
    ellauri398.html on line 573: al-Farabin ja Avicennan keskuudessa, jotka lopulta jättivät hänet varjoonsa.
    ellauri398.html on line 956: herättänyt kuolleista, matkustivat Provenceen, Ranskaan.
    ellauri398.html on line 1210: For more on this subject, refer to Natan’s article entitled, “Is America in End-Times Bible Prophecy?” (http://www.hoshanarabbah.org/pdfs/america.pdf). What Scripture Prophecies Will Happen To America Just Prior To The Second Coming? By Ja´acov Natan Lawrence, Waters In The Wilderness, A Teaching Ministry of Hoshsna Rabbah Messianic Discipleship Resources.
    ellauri398.html on line 1217:
  • America's fall from greatness is necessary for repentance and spiritually revival. That will happen just the 2nd coming of Jeshuah The Messiah.
    ellauri398.html on line 1227: From this passage, we find that Elohim (plural) has both male and female components. We know that the Father and the Son aren’t female, so what’s left? Obviously by process of elimination and through logical deduction all that we have left is the Holy or the Set-Apart Spirit of Elohim. The femininity of the Spirit is substantiated by the fact that the Hebrew word for spirit (ruach) is in the feminine gender. This is interesting!
    ellauri398.html on line 1232: His next greatest life ambition is to see as many lukewarm modern-day Laodicean disciples of Yeshua/Jesus awake from their spiritual slumber and to fall in love with Yeshua the Messiah and to love and serve him for the rest of their lives. Lastly, Nathan is doggedly determined and passionate to confront spiritual darkness and to see the kingdom of evil led by Satan the devil crushed and defeated and the spiritual captives set free in the name of and for the glory of Yeshua the Messiah! Amein.
    ellauri399.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri399.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri399.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri399.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri399.html on line 41:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Alfred E. Neuman


    ellauri399.html on line 42:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">WHO NEEDS YOU

    Kamalaa


    ellauri399.html on line 59: Det mundtlige tilsagn så dog i første omgang ud til at holde. I marts 1991 spurgte den daværende sovjetiske forsvarsminister, marskal Dmitij Jasov, den daværende britiske premierminister, John Major, til de østeuropæiske landes interesse for blive medlemmer af NATO. Major forsikrede ham ifølge dagbøgerne fra den britiske ambassadør i Moskva, Rodric Braithwaite, at »intet af den slags nogensinde vil ske«. Washington vandt magtkampen om østudvidelsen, men på en måde, der førte til konfrontation, ikke samarbejde, med Moskva. Rusland præsenterede sig hele vejen igennem som et potentielt NATO-medlem, men USA opfattede altid det perspektiv som en fantasi, der ville handlingslamme alliancen.
    ellauri399.html on line 69: Born in 1955 to Abdulfattah "John" Jandali and Joanne Schieble, [Steve] Jobs faced a life-altering moment early on. His mother decided to give him up for adoption because of strong opposition from her father to her relationship with Jandali, a Syrian national. Jandali said, “I was very much in love with Joanne. ... But sadly, her father was a tyrant, and forbade her to marry me, as I was from Syria.” Jobs was adopted by Paul Jobs and Clara Hagopian and grew up unaware of his biological roots. His biological parents reunited and had another child, novelist Mona Simpson, but eventually separated, with Joanne returning to the U.S. with Mona. See also albums 27, 44, 50, 123, 264, 301, 314.
    ellauri399.html on line 71: I am honored to be with you today at your commencement from one of the finest universities in the world (Stanford). I never graduated from college. Truth be told, this is the closest I've ever gotten to a college graduation. Today I want to tell you three stories from my life. That's it. No big deal. Just three stories. The first story is about rejecting your kids.
    ellauri399.html on line 72: I dropped out of Reed College (Oregon) after the first 6 months, but then stayed around as a drop-in for another 18 months or so before I really quit. So why did I drop out? It started before I was born. My biological mother was a young, unwed college graduate student, and she decided to put me up for adoption. She felt very strongly that I should be adopted by college graduates, so everything was all set for me to be adopted at birth by a lawyer and his wife. Except that when I popped out they decided at the last minute that they really wanted a girl. So my second choice working class parents, who were on a waiting list, got a call in the middle of the night asking: "We have an unexpected baby boy; do you want him?" They said: "Of course." My mother later found out that my adoptive "mother" had never graduated from college and that my adoptive "father" had never even graduated from high school! She refused to sign the adoption papers. She only relented a few months later when my adoptive parents promised that I would someday go to college. When I got the chance I dropped out, mainly to show the finger to my real mom.
    ellauri399.html on line 76: It wasn't at all romantic. I didn't have a romantic dorm room, so I slept on the floor in friends' rooms, I returned coke bottles for the 5¢ deposits to buy food with, and I would walk the 7 miles across town every Sunday night to get one good meal a week at the Hare Krishna temple. I loved it, especially the chanting and opening the little doors. And much of what I stumbled into by following my curiosity and intuition turned out to be priceless later on. Let me give you one example:
    ellauri399.html on line 80: Reed College at that time offered perhaps the best calligraphy instruction in the country. Throughout the campus every poster, every label on every drawer, was beautifully hand calligraphed. Because I had dropped out and didn't have to take the normal classes, I decided to take a calligraphy class to learn how to do this. I learned about serif and san serif typefaces (WOW), about proportional and monospace fonts (double WOW), about what makes great typography great such as F and I ligatures. It was beautiful, historical, artistically subtle in a way that science can't capture, and I found it fascinating.
    ellauri399.html on line 82:
    ellauri399.html on line 96: None of this had even a hope of any practical application in my life. But ten years later, when "we" were designing the first Macintosh computer, it all came back to me. And "we" designed it all into the Mac. (It was Wozniak who built the box, I was basically just a salesman extraordinaire.) It was the first computer with beautiful typography. If I had never dropped out of college, the Mac would have never had multiple typefaces or proportionally spaced fonts. Ain't that something? And the Macintosh box looked just like those Hare Krishna boxes! And since Windows just copied the Mac, it's likely that no personal computer would have them. If I had never dropped out, personal computers might not have the wonderful typography that they do, and Apple products would not be nonstandard and madly overpriced. If that is not Providence, what is? Of course it was impossible to reject the kids looking forward when I was in college. But it was very, very easy looking backwards just 6 years later.
    ellauri399.html on line 98: No one wants to die. Even people who want to go to heaven don't want to die to get there. And yet death is the destination we all share. No one has ever escaped it. And that is as it should be, because Death is very likely the single best invention of Life. It is Life's change agent. It is nothing but the capitalist concept of creative destruction. It clears out the old to make way for the new. Right now the new is you, but someday not too long from now, you will gradually become the old and be cleared away. Sorry to be so dramatic, but it is quite true. Thank God I got cleared away so soon. One of the few people like the Shakespeares and Einsteins that get well known – I wanted to be in that group. I had a lot in common with Jörkka Donner, like showing off and rejecting unintended kids. Except Jörn did not drop out. Jörn was a wealthy German not a fucking Syrian.
    ellauri399.html on line 106: When I was young, there was an amazing publication called The Whole Earth Catalog, which was one of the bibles of my generation. It was created by a fellow named Stewart Brand not far from here in Menlo Park, and he brought it to life with his poetic touch. This was in the late 1960's, before personal computers and desktop publishing, so it was all made with typewriters, scissors, and polaroid cameras. It was sort of like Google in paperback form, 35 years before Google came along: it was idealistic, and overflowing with neat tools and great notions. In many ways better than Google in fact, except less advertising.
    ellauri399.html on line 120: In October 1973, Watts returned from a European lecture tour to his cabin in Druid Heights, California. Friends of Watts had been concerned about him for some time over his alcoholism. On 16 November 1973, at age 58, he died in the Mandala House in Druid Heights. He was reported to have been under treatment for a heart condition. Before authorities could attend, his body was whisked away from his home and cremated on a wood pyre at a nearby beach by Buddhist monks. Mark Watts relates that Watts was cremated on Muir Beach at 8:30 am after being discovered deceased at 6:00 am. He had it all planned. The trick about living is to know when to stop.
    ellauri399.html on line 122:
    ellauri399.html on line 126: Watts asserts that our conception of ourselves as an "ego in a bag of skin", or "skin-encapsulated ego" is a myth; the entities we call the separate "things" are merely aspects or features of the whole. The upshot being that we are all full of it in disguise (Tat Tvam Asi). I can relate to that. As Zen master Bankei said: "Even when you're sitting in meditation, if there's something you've got to do, it's quite all right to get up and leave. Like go for a pee." The Nazi Daisetsu Teitaro Suzuki thought he was the cat's whiskers. A great boddhisattva. No ize asiassa se oli järkevämpi kuin moni muu.
    ellauri399.html on line 128: 00:50 Niin pitkälle kuin muistan, varhaisesta lapsuudesta asti, olen aina ollut täysin kiehtonut ajatus kuolemasta. Nyt saatat ajatella, että se on jotenkin sairasta, mutta tiedät, kun lapsi sanoo yöllä lauseen "Jos minun pitäisi kuolla ennen kuin herään", siinä on jotain aivan outoa . Millaista olisi mennä nukkumaan ja olla koskaan heräämättä? Nyt useimmat järkevät ihmiset vain hylkäävät ajatuksen. He sanovat, ettet voi kuvitella sitä. He kohauttavat olkapäitään ja sanovat: "No, siitä se tulee." Mutta luulen, että olen yksi niistä vihamielisistä ihmisistä, jotka eivät ole tyytyväisiä sellaiseen vastaukseen. Ei sillä, että yrittäisin löytää jotain muuta sen lisäksi, vaan että olen aivan kiehtova siitä, millaista olisi mennä nukkumaan ja olla koskaan heräämättä. 01:57 Tarkoitan, että monet ihmiset ajattelevat, että se on kuin menisi pimeyteen ikuisesti tai haudattaisiin elävältä. Mutta ilmeisesti se ei olisi ollenkaan niin, koska tunnemme pimeyden kontrastina - ja vain kontrastina - valon kanssa. Minulla on ystävä – tyttö, joka on erittäin älykäs ja sananvalkoinen – ja hän syntyi sokeana, eikä hänellä ole pienintäkään aavistustakaan, mitä pimeys on. Sana merkitsee hänelle yhtä vähän kuin sana "valo". 02:38 Joten jos menisit nukkumaan – et ole tietoinen pimeydestä nukkuessasi – ja niin jos menisit uneen, tajuttomuuteen, aina ja aina ja aina, se ei olisi ollenkaan kuin menisit pimeyteen. , se ei olisi ollenkaan kuin elävältä haudattu. Ihan kuin itse asiassa sinua ei olisi koskaan ollut olemassakaan. Ei vain sinä, vaan myös kaikki muu. Olisit siinä tilassa kuin et olisi koskaan ollut. Ja siellä ei tietenkään olisi ongelmia, ei olisi ketään, joka katuisi minkään menetystä, sitä ei voisi edes kutsua tragedioksi, koska ei olisi ketään, joka kokisi sen tragediana. Se olisi – yksinkertaista – ei mitään. Ikuisesti ja ikuisesti, koska sinulla ei vain olisi tulevaisuutta, sinulla ei olisi myöskään menneisyyttä eikä nykyisyyttä. 04:00 Nyt luulisi, että se oli se kohta, jossa sanoimme: "No, puhutaan jostain muusta." Mutta en ole tyytyväinen siihen; Kieltäydyn, koska tämä saa minut ajattelemaan kahta muuta asiaa. Tämä tyhjyyden tila saa minut ensinnäkin ajattelemaan - ainoa asia, jonka saan kokemuksessani lähellä tyhjyyttä, on se, miten pääni näyttää silmiini. Koska minusta tuntuu, että siellä on maailma – ikäänkuin – silmieni edessä, ja sitten silmieni takana ei ole mustaa täplää, ei ole edes sumeaa kohtaa. Ei ole yhtään mitään. En ole tietoinen päästäni, ikään kuin mustana aukona kaiken tämän valoisan visuaalisen kokemuksen keskellä. Siinä ei ole edes kovin selkeitä reunoja, koska näkökenttä on soikea. Ja jos liikutan sormiani näkökenttääni pitkin, se on näin, ja tämä on kohta, jossa sormeni vain katoavat näkyvistä. Epämääräinen reuna. Mutta sitten tämän ovaalin takana ei ole mitään. Ihan vain näköaistin perusteella. Tietysti, jos käytän sormiani ja kosketan, voin tuntea jotain silmieni takana. Mutta jos käytän näköaistia yksin, siellä ei vain ole mitään. Nyt kuitenkin siitä tyhjyydestä, jonka näen. No, se on ensimmäinen asia, joka minulle tulee mieleen. 06:00 Seuraava asia, jota se saa minut ajattelemaan, on tämä: jos olen kuollessani kuin en olisi koskaan ollutkaan, niin olin sellainen ennen syntymääni. Koska - aivan kuin yrittäessäni palata silmieni taakse ja löytää mitä siellä on, tulen tyhjään paikkaan - jos yritän muistaa takaisin ja takaisin, ja takaisin ja takaisin, minulla on varhaisimmat muistoni ja sitten , niiden takana ei mitään. Täysin tyhjä. Mutta aivan kuten tiedän, että silmieni takana on jotain käyttämällä sormia pääni päällä, niin tiedän muiden tietolähteiden kautta, että ennen syntymääni oli jotain tekeillä. Siellä oli isäni ja äitini, ja heidän isänsä ja äitinsä, ja koko maapallon aineellinen ympäristö ja sen elämä, josta he tulivat, ja sen takana aurinkokunta ja sen takana galaksi ja sen takana kaikki galaksit , ja sen takana… toinen tyhjä: välilyönti. 07:11 Joten ajattelen, että jos palaan, kun olen kuollut, tilaan, jossa olin ennen syntymääni, enkö voisi tapahtua uudestaan? Tiedätkö, se mikä on tapahtunut kerran, voi hyvin tapahtua uudelleen. Jos se tapahtui kerran, se on poikkeuksellista, eikä se todellakaan ole kovin erikoisempaa , jos se tapahtuisi uudestaan. Toisin sanoen tiedän varmasti – koska olen nähnyt ihmisten kuolevan ja olen nähnyt ihmisiä syntyvän heidän jälkeensä –, että (joka tapauksessa) kuolemani jälkeen ei synny vain joku, vaan myös lukemattomia muita olentoja. . Että minä tiedän. Me kaikki tiedämme sen, siitä ei ole epäilystäkään. Mutta mikä meitä huolestuttaa, on se, että kun olemme kuolleet, ei voi olla mitään ikuisesti, ikään kuin siitä olisi syytä huolehtia. Ennen syntymääsi ei ollut tätä samaa ikuisesti mitään, ja kuitenkin tapahtuit. Ja jos tapahtui kerran, voit tapahtua uudelleen. 08:40 Mitä se nyt tarkoittaa? No, päästään siihen ensin sen yksinkertaisimmalla tavalla, ja selittääkseni itseni minun on keksittävä uusi verbi: tämä on verbi I . Ja ensinnäkin kirjoitamme sen I-kirjaimella, mutta sen sijaan, että se olisi pronomini, kutsumme sitä verbiksi. Universumi on . Se on minä -ed minussa ja se on sinussa. Kirjoitetaan nyt sana silmä uudelleen . Kun puhun "nähdä silmällä jotain", se tarkoittaa katsoa jotain, olla tietoinen jostakin. Joten muutamme oikeinkirjoitusta ja sanomme universumin silmät ; se tulee tietoiseksi itsestään meissä jokaisessa. Ja se katselee jatkuvasti ja joka kerta kun se katsoo , jokainen meistä, jossa se katsoo, tuntee olevansa kaiken keskipiste. Ja että tiedän, että sinä tunnet olevasi minä, aivan samalla tavalla kuin minä tunnen olevani minä . Ja meillä kaikilla on sama tyhjän tausta. Emme muista tehneemme sitä aiemmin, mutta sitä on kuitenkin tehty ennenkin. Uudelleen, uudestaan ​​ja uudestaan, ei vain ennen ajassa, vaan kaikkialla ympärillämme kaikkialla muualla avaruudessa on kaikki; on universumi I-ing 10:11 Katsokaa nyt, yritän tehdä tämän selvemmäksi tällä tavalla: kun sanon "Se on universumi I-ing ", kuka minä on ? Mitä tarkoitat 'minä'? No, sillä voit tarkoittaa kahta asiaa. Toisaalta voit tarkoittaa sitä, mitä kutsutaan egoksesi, persoonallisuutesi. Mutta se ei ole sinun todellinen minäsi, koska persoonallisuutesi on käsityksesi itsestäsi ; se on kuvasi itsestäsi. Ja se koostuu siitä, miten tunnet itsesi, kuinka ajattelet itsestäsi, ja se on täynnä sitä, mitä kaikki ystäväsi ja sukulaisesi ovat kertoneet sinulle itsestäsi. 10:55 Joten kuvasi itsestäsi – kuinka ilmeisesti tahansa – et ole enää sinä kuin valokuvasi tai enemmän kuin kuva mistään . Kaikki kuvamme itsestämme eivät ole muuta kuin karikatyyrejä. Useimmille meistä ne eivät sisällä tietoa siitä, kuinka kasvatamme aivojamme, kuinka työskentelemme hermoihimme, kuinka kierrätämme verta, kuinka eritämme rauhasten kanssa ja miten muokkaamme luita. Se ei sisälly sensaatioon tai kuvaan, jota kutsumme egoksi. Ilmeisesti siis egokuva ei ole minun minäni. 11:40 Joten minun minäni sisältää kaikki nämä tekijät, joita voisimme sanoa, että keho tekee: verenkierto, hengitys, hermojen sähköinen toiminta - kaikki tämä olen minä, mutta en tiedä siitä mitään . en tiedä miten se tuli yhteen, en tiedä miten se rakennettiin. Ja silti teen kaiken tämän, jos se on totta, myös sanoakseni "hengitän. Minä kävelen. Mielestäni. Olen tajuissani." En tiedä miten pärjään, mutta teen sen samalla tavalla kun kasvatan hiuksiani. Minun täytyy siis paikantaa itseni keskipiste – minun minäni – syvemmälle tasolle kuin egoni, joka on kuvani tai käsitykseni itsestäni. 12:41 Mutta kuinka syvälle mennään?Voimme sanoa, että keho on minä , mutta keho tulee ulos muusta maailmankaikkeudesta, tulee ulos kaikesta energiastaan. Joten se on maailmankaikkeus, joka minä olen . Universumi on samalla tavalla kuin omenapuu tai tähti loistaa . Ja omenan keskipiste on puu, loistavien keskipiste on tähti, ja niinpä minän peruskeskus – eli Itse – jota kutsutaan tässä tapauksessa Alan Wattsiksi, joka on vain nimi. tälle tietylle fyysiselle organismille; kukinta tästä erityisestä ympäristöstä, loistaa ulos tästä ympäristöstä – tekee kaiken tämän ikuisen maailmankaikkeuden keskuksen .Voi, ikuinen – asia on ollut olemassa kymmenen tuhatta miljoonaa vuotta ja todennäköisesti jatkuu vielä ainakin niin paljon, joten emme murehdi kuinka kauan se jatkuu. 13:55 Mutta - toistuvasti - se on , joten minusta tuntuu täysin järkevältä olettaa, että kun kuolen ja tämä fyysinen ruumis haihtuu ja koko muistijärjestelmä sen mukana, niin se on jälleen kerran tietoisuus, joka minulla oli ennen - ei aivan samalla tavalla – vaan vauvan syntymästä. Syntyy tietysti lukemattomia vauvoja, ei vain ihmisvauvoja, vaan sammakkovauvoja, kaniinivauvoja, hedelmäkärpästen vauvoja, vauvaviruksia, bakteereja, ja kuka heistä aion olla? Vain yksi heistä, ja silti jokainen heistä. Koska tämä kokemus tulee aina yksikössä, yksi kerrallaan. Mutta ehdottomasti yksi niistä. 15:03 Itse asiassa sillä ei ole paljon väliä. Sillä jos synnyin uudesti hedelmäkärpäsenä, luulisin, että hedelmäkärpäsenä oleminen oli tavallista, tavallista tapahtumien kulkua. Ja luonnollisesti luulisin olevani tärkeä henkilö – erittäin sivistynyt olento – koska hedelmäkärpäsillä on ilmeisesti korkea kulttuuri. Emme edes tiedä, miten sitä etsiä, mutta luultavasti heillä on kaikenlaisia ​​sinfoniaa, musiikkia ja taiteellisia esityksiä siinä, miten valo heijastuu heidän siivistään eri tavoin, kuinka he tanssivat ilmassa, ja he sanovat: "Oi, katso häntä! Hänellä on oikea tyyli! Katso, kuinka auringonvalo nousee hänen siivistään!" Ja he ovat maailmassaan yhtä tärkeitä ja yhtä sivistyneet kuin me omassa maailmassamme, jotta jos heräisin hedelmäkärpäsenä, en tunteisi itseäni (ikään kuin) erilaiseksi kuin silloin Herään ihmisenä. Olisin tottunut siihen. 15:58 "No", sanot kuitenkin, "se en olisi minä ! Sillä jos se olisin minä uudelleen, minun pitäisi muistaa, millainen olin ennen." Selvä, mutta et – nyt – muista, millainen olit ennen, ja silti olet tarpeeksi tyytyväinen ollaksesi se minä, joka olet. Itse asiassa se on täysin hyvä järjestely tässä maailmassa, että emme muista mitä se oli ennen. Miksi? Koska monimuotoisuus on elämän mauste, ja jos muistaisimme, muistaisimme, muistelimme tehneemme tämän uudestaan ​​ja uudestaan, ja uudestaan ​​ja uudestaan, meidän pitäisi kyllästyä. Ja aivan kuten muisto on kaunis asia, joka täytyy muistaa, ilman muistia emme voi olla älykkäitä. Mutta aivan kuten olen selittänyt, että hahmon näkemiseksi pitää olla tausta, jotta muisto olisi arvokas, pitää olla myös unohdus. 07:01 Siksi nukumme joka yö virkistäytyäksemme: menemme alitajuntaan, jotta tietoisuuteen paluu on jälleen hieno kokemus. No, kun sitä on kestänyt tarpeeksi kauan – kun päivästä toiseen muistamme menneitä päiviä (vaikka univäli onkin) – tulee kohta, jolloin todellakin , jos ajattelemme, mikä on meidän todellista mieltymystämme. , haluamme unohtaa kaiken , mikä meni ennen, jotta voimme saada poikkeuksellisen kokemuksen nähdä maailma jälleen vauvan silmin – olipa vauva mikä tahansa. Joten se on täysin uusi ja meillä on (Text sourced from https://www.organism.earth/library/document/essential-lectures-8) kaikki hämmästyttävä ihme, joka lapsella on; kaikki havainnon eloisuus, jota emme voi saada, jos muistamme kaiken ikuisesti. 17:52 Joten näetkö mitä tapahtuu? Maailmankaikkeus on järjestelmä, joka ei vain unohda itsensä ja muistaa sitten uudelleen niin, että aina on jatkuvaa muutosta ja jatkuvaa vaihtelua ajan kuluessa, vaan se tekee sen myös avaruuden aikavälillä katsomalla itseään jokaisen eri elämisen läpi. organismi antaa ikään kuin kokonaisvaltainen näkemys – tiedäthän, se on tapa päästä eroon ennakkoluuloista: päästä eroon yksipuolisesta näkemyksestä. Joten kuolema on siinä mielessä valtava vapautus yksitoikkoisuudesta. Se asettaa täydellisen unohtamisen välin rytmiseen päälle ja pois, päälle ja pois, jotta voit aloittaa kaiken alusta etkä koskaan kyllästy. 18:56 Mutta pointti on, että jos kuvittelet ajatuksesta olla mitään aina ja aina ja aina, sanot todella: "Kuolemani jälkeen maailmankaikkeus pysähtyy." Ja mitä sanon on: ei, se jatkuu aivan kuten se tapahtui, kun sinä synnyit. Saatat sanoa, että sinun mielestäsi on uskomatonta, että sinulla on useampi kuin yksi elämä. Mutta sanon ensinnäkin, eikö olekin uskomatonta, että sinulla on tämä ? Eikö olekin uskomatonta, että tässä olet menneisyytesi keskellä? Miksi, se on hämmästyttävää. Joten jos se on hämmästyttävää, se voi aina tapahtua uudelleen ja uudelleen ja uudelleen. 19:52 Tämä tarkoittaa siis sitä, että aivan kuten et tiedä kuinka onnistut olemaan tietoinen, kuinka onnistut kasvattamaan ja muotoilemaan tätä kehoasi, se ei tarkoita, että et tee sitä. . Samoin et tiedä, kuinka universumi loistaa tähdet, muodostaa tähtikuvioita ja galaksit galakseja – et tiedä. Mutta se ei tarkoita, ettet tee sitä samalla tavalla kuin hengität tietämättä kuinka hengität. Jos sanon: "Todella ja todella, minä olen koko tämä universumi" tai - toisin sanoen - "Tämä tietty organismi on koko maailmankaikkeuden tekemä minä-olento ", ja joku voisi sanoa minulle: "No kuka helvetissä luuletko olevasi? Oletko sinä jumala? Lämmitteletkö galakseja? Pystytkö sitomaan Plejadien makeat vaikutteet tai löysäätkö Orionin siteet ? ” Ja minä vastaisin siihen: ”Kuka helvetti sinä luulet olevasi ? Voitko kertoa minulle, kuinka kasvatat aivosi, miten muotoilet silmämunasi ja kuinka pystyt näkemään? No, jos et voi kertoa minulle sitä, en voi kertoa sinulle, kuinka lämmitän galaksia." Vain: Olen paikantanut itseni keskuksen syvemmälle ja yleismaailmallisemmalle tasolle kuin me kulttuurissamme olemme tottuneet tekemään. 21:43 Niin sitten,jos tuo universaali energia on todellinen minä – todellinen Itse, joka on kuin kaikki nämä erilaiset organismit leviävät eri tiloihin tai paikkoihin ja tapahtuvat uudestaan ​​ja uudestaan ​​ja uudestaan ​​eri aikoina – meillä (Text sourced from https://www.organism.earth/library/document/essential-lectures-8) on ihmeellinen järjestelmä menossa. josta voit olla ikuisesti yllättynyt. Universumi on todella järjestelmä, joka jatkuvasti yllättää itsensä. Monilla meistä (etenkin teknisen osaamisen aikakaudella) pyrkimys saada kaikki hallinnassamme on väärä kunnianhimo, koska sinun tarvitsee vain ajatella hetken: millaista olisi, jos todella tietäisit ja hallitset kaikki? Oletetaan, että meillä on superkolossaali teknologia, joka voisi mennä villeimmille unelmillemme teknologisesta osaamisesta, jotta kaikki tapahtuva olisi ennalta tiedossa, ennustettavissa ja kaikki olisi hallinnassamme? Miksi, tiedätkö, se olisi kuin rakastelisi muovinaisen kanssa. Siinä ei olisi yllätystä, ei äkillistä vastauskosketusta – aivan kuin kosketamme toista ihmistä, se ei ole kuin koskettaisi jotain muovista valmistetta. Sieltä tulee vastaus, jotain odottamatonta. Ja sitä me todella haluamme, kun haluamme olla yhteydessä toiseen. 23:25 Näet, et voi kokea tunnetta, jota kutsut "itseksi", ellei se ole ristiriidassa "toisen" tunteen kanssa. Se on kuin tunnettua ja tuntematonta, valoa ja pimeyttä, positiivista ja negatiivista. Muuta tarvitaan, jotta voit tuntea itsesi. Eikö se sitten ole se järjestely, jonka haluat? 23:54 Ja niin, samalla tavalla, etkö voisi sanoa, että järjestely, jonka haluat, ei ole muistaa – muisti on aina, muista, kontrollin muoto : minulla on se mielessä, muistan sen, tiedän numerosi. Olet hallinnassa. Jos nyt jatkat muistamista, muistamista ja muistamista, se on kuin kirjoittaisit paperille ja jatkaisit kirjoittamista, ja kirjoittamista ja kirjoittamista, kunnes paperille ei jää tyhjää tilaa. Muistisi on täynnä, joten sinun on pyyhittävä kaikki puhtaaksi, jotta sinulla on valkoinen paperi uudelleen ja voit alkaa kirjoittaa sille uudelleen. 24:36 Sitä kuolema siis tekee meille: se pyyhkii liuskekiven puhtaaksi ja myös – katsoen sitä planeetan väestön ja ihmisorganismin näkökulmasta – se puhdistaa meidät jatkuvasti. Ja ajatus teknologiasta, jonka avulla jokainen meistä voisi olla kuolematon, olisi jotain, joka täyttiisi planeetan vähitellen ihmisillä, joilla on toivottoman täynnä muistoja. He olisivat kuin ihmiset, jotka asuvat talossa, johon he olisivat keränneet niin paljon omaisuutta, niin paljon kirjoja, niin monia maljakoita, niin monia veitsisarjoja ja haarukoita, niin monia pöytiä ja tuoleja, niin monia sanomalehtiä. – ei olisi tilaa liikkua! Tarvitsemme tilaa elääksemme. Ja avaruus on eräänlaista tyhjyyttä. Ja kuolema on eräänlainen tyhjyys. Kaikki on sama periaate. Ja asettamalla ikään kuin lohkoja tai tyhjyyden tiloja - avaruuden tiloja - jonkin tilojen väliin saamme elämän asianmukaisesti erilleen. Saksan sanaa käyttäen: Lebensraum , "huone asumiseen". Sitä avaruus antaa meille, ja sen antaa meille kuolema. 26:00 Katso nyt: huomaa, että kaikessa, mitä olen sanonut kuolemasta, en ole tuonut sisään mitään, jota voisin kutsua pelotukseksi. En ole tuonut mitään tietoa mistään, jota et jo tiedä. En ole vedonnut mihinkään mystiseen tietoon sieluista, muistoista entisistä elämistä tai sellaisista. Olen vain puhunut siitä termeillä, jotka me jo tiedämme. Joten jos sanot: "Kaikki tämä ajatus, joka ihmisillä on haudan takana olevasta elämästä, on vain toiveajattelua", sanon: "Okei. Minä myönnän sen." Oletetaan, että se on toiveajattelua ja että kun olemme kuolleet, ei vain ole mitään . Todettakoon se tosiasia: se tulee olemaan loppu. Huomaa nyt ensinnäkin, että se on pahin asia, jota sinun täytyy pelätä. Pelottaako se sinua? Kuka pelkää? Oletetaan, että se loppuu? Ei enää ongelmia! 27:11 Mutta sitten tulet huomaamaan, että tämä tyhjyys – jos noudatit väitettäni – on jotain, josta sinä ikään kuin pomppaat jälleen , aivan kuten pomhdit alun perin syntyessäsi: sinä pommitat tyhjyydestä. Tyhmyys on eräänlaista pomppimista, koska se merkitsee – mikään ei merkitse mitään. Joten palaat takaisin. Kaikki uutta, kaikki erilaista, ei mitään verrattavaa aikaisempaan, virkistävä kokemus. 27:43 Jajos siis saat tämän tunteen – aivan kuten sinulla ei ole mitään käsitystä silmiesi takana – saat tuntemattomuuden tunteen (erittäin voimakkaan, pirteän tyhjyyden) koko olemuksesi taustalla, eikä siinä ole mitään pelättävää. , silloin – tällä tavalla – voit tulla ihmiseksi, jolle loppuelämä on kastiketta, koska olet jo kuollut. Tiedät, että tulet kuolemaan. Sanomme, että yksi asia on varma, se on kuolema ja verot. Ja meidän jokaisen kuolema nyt on yhtä varma kuin se olisi, jos kuolisimme viiden minuutin kuluttua. Joten missä on ahdistuksesi, missä on puhelusi? Pidä itseäsi jo kuolleena, jotta sinulla ei ole mitään menetettävää.Turkkilainen sananlasku sanoo: "Se, joka nukkuu lattialla, ei putoa sängystä." Joten samalla tavalla henkilö, joka pitää itseään jo kuolleena, joka – siis et ole käytännössä mitään. Sadan vuoden päästä olet kourallinen pölyä. Se tulee olemaan totta. Hyvä on. Toimi tuon todellisuuden mukaan, etkä yllätä itsesi yllättäen mistään: tuosta mitä enemmän tiedät, ettet ole mitään, sitä enemmän tulet olemaan jotain.
    ellauri399.html on line 144: Paramahansa Yogananda, the spiritual teacher who was a silent force in the life of the most important
    ellauri399.html on line 147: Chrisann, in her memoir, The Bite in the Apple: A Memoir of My Life with [Steve] Jobs, disclosed intimate details about their sex life. In particular, [Steve]’s sexual behaviors and the benefits he derived from them. The practice required an open mind and a powerful commitment. You, too, can then reap the benefits of these powerful sexual techniques. In it, she divulges that the Apple founder, who died in 2011, thought he had been a World War II pilot in a past life. “It all broke open between us when he asked if I would make tantric love with him in his garden shed.” The details go on: “Our birth control method up to that point was [Steve]’s coitus interruptus, also called the pull-out method, which for him was about his conserving his energy for work.”
    ellauri399.html on line 151: The two finally ended their romantic relationship for good in late 1977, after Brennan became pregnant with their daughter, Lisa. Brennan worked as a waitress and collected welfare checks to support herself and their baby daughter. Jobs publicly denied he was Lisa’s father for years, even though he took a paternity test in 1979 proving he was the dad. He was paying $500 a month in child support when he told Time magazine in 1983, “28 percent of the male population in the United States could be the father.”
    ellauri399.html on line 153: [Steve] wanted his buddy Daniel to live with them because he believed it would break up the intensity of what wasn’t working between us. He said he didn’t want us to play assumed roles and that he wanted to choose when we would be together. Daniel, who was sort of charmingly odd, slept in the living room on the floor next to his piano. But after a month [Steve] literally picked me up and moved everything I owned and took over the master bedroom. He’d finally realized that I had the better deal: a larger room with an en suite bath and the privacy of the backyard. [Steve] had paid the security deposit for the rental so was, in fact, entitled to the room he wanted. But he was so graceless that I felt humiliated and outraged.
    ellauri399.html on line 155: It was like a game of Snakes and Ladders, with [Steve] as the game master. The ups were hopeful and the downs were extreme. I didn’t know how to hold my own with him because he didn’t play fair. He just played to win — and win at any cost. [Steve] had a way of being spiritually advanced while also being emotionally underdeveloped.
    ellauri399.html on line 156: He wanted either to own everything or diminish its value. I just didn’t understand how to take care of myself in the face of his enlarged sense of self importance.
    ellauri399.html on line 158: [Steve] was learning how to gain power by insinuating negative self-images onto others. As Apple grew, so did [Steve]’s sense of self-entitlement; in parallel they both seemed to take on lives of their own. And his behaviors didn’t improve with success, they changed from adolescent and dopey to just plain vicious. [Steve] was uncontrollably critical. His reactions had a Tourette’s quality — as if he couldn’t stop himself.
    ellauri399.html on line 160: [Steve] Jobs planned every detail of his own memorial service, held at Stanford University in October 2011, including the brown box each attendee received as a farewell gift. One of those attendees was Mark Benioff, CEO of Salesforce.com, and two years later at a TechCrunch Disrupt conference he recounted his feelings at the moment when he opened the box: "This is going to be good," he recalled. "I knew that this was a decision [Steve] made, and whatever it was, it was the last thing he wanted us all to think about."
    ellauri399.html on line 164: "I look at [Steve] as a very spiritual person," he added. "[Steve] had this incredible realization--that his intuition was our greatest gift and he needed to think out of the box to look at the world from the inside out." This inside out-oriented perspective may be getting lost not only to entrepreneurs, but to modern practitioners of physical yoga too. As the world celebrates the first International Yoga Day today, it is valuable for entrepreneurs and yogis alike to step back from the unending pursuit of outer results to explore Jobs's and Yogananda's selfish message of tapping into your potential. What possibilities might freshly emerge in your search for success--in work and in life--if you too look at the world from the inside out?
    ellauri399.html on line 166: Yoga, a discipline from India that is so ancient in its roots that you can credit it only to unknown self-seekers from some glorious past era, has an outer form that has seized our collective imagination: For 30 minutes every day, disconnect from the world, take your body through an array of yoga poses, breathe deeply, keep the mind focused, and presto! You will emerge relaxed, rejuvenated, and ready again to re-engage with the relentless pace of life in a fresh turtleneck.
    ellauri399.html on line 172: For this deeper dive, you can turn to the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, one of the authoritative and few-surviving ancient texts on yoga. Patanjali teaches that "yoga" means "union"--the dissolving of one's individual self in the larger ocean of consciousness that pervades the universe--and that to help us achieve this union is yoga's real purpose. Now you might think: "What is this 'universal consciousness' that Patanjali is talking about? And how can I ever get there? How do I know I got there?" And that may be why Jobs, in his own quest for higher consciousness, turned to Yogananda.
    ellauri399.html on line 174: Yogananda's story is an inspiring lesson in spiritual entrepreneurship. Born in 1893 in Gorakhpur, India, he alighted on American soil at the young age of 27 with little money in his pocket but with a firm resolve to reawaken humanity to the power of yoga for inner transformation. Over the next few years he brought this message to packed audiences of thousands in all major U.S. cities, at Carnegie Hall in New York City, for example, dressing this ancient teaching in a practical modern form he called "cooking the cucumbers"--a journey he characterized as transcending your individual self (ego) and realizing and reclaiming your true universal self (soul). As the American people were being buffeted by the thunderous wrath of two world wars and a major depression, he exhorted them to practice yoga so they could discover that the spiritual anchorage they were seeking was already with them--in fact, it was within them. The successful yogi, he stated, "can stand unshaken amidst the crash of breaking worlds." Fucking idiots.
    ellauri399.html on line 176: It is no wonder that many accomplished men and women of Yogananda's era took to his teaching, including the entrepreneur George Eastman, founder of Kodak; the acclaimed opera singer Amelita Galli-Curci; the tenor Vladimir Rosing; and the plant scientist Luther Burbank. Even U.S. president Calvin Coolidge was invited by Yogananda to the White House for a personal audience. Today he (Coolidge) is recognized among yoga experts as the father of yoga in the West.
    ellauri399.html on line 178: Great teachers look into the vast beyond and then craft their message to speak not just to their immediate audience but to future generations as well. As early as 1920, Yogananda recognized that yoga would be a boundless fountain to quench people's growing thirst for meaning, authenticity, and a personal experience of truth. So, with an entrepreneurial flair not typical among spiritual teachers, he laid the foundation of an institution, Scratching Yoda Fellowship (SRF), to ignite the inner flame of yoga in communities worldwide.
    ellauri399.html on line 180: He once said, "I don't use religion for business but I use business principles in religion." You can say that again. Kas ainut työni tarkoitus / on raha, eikä synnin karkoitus. Viis sieluista: kun ruumis kuopataan / niin sielu menköön vaikka mustikkaan! Today, there are hundreds of SRF meditation groups and centers around the world that serve tens of thousands of members. He also worked to develop living exemplars of his teachings by setting up a monastic order within SRF that now includes more than 250 monks and nuns dedicated to their own pursuit of soul-unfoldment (monks) and to serving in missionary position (nuns).


    ellauri399.html on line 182:
    The spiciest emoji for when you definitely mean female masturbation: taming the beaver

    The journey to self-satisfaction is Yogananda's practical hand techniques. Yogananda's teachings don't simply stop at the idea of universal consciousness. He correctly anticipated the growing hunger among spiritual seekers for direct personal experience of the universal consciousness that the masters of yoga, and indeed mystics of every religious tradition, describe. He therefore synthesized a set of powerful but practical techniques to guide self-seekers on the spiritual path all the way to the ultimate union, drawing on the eight steps laid out by Patanjali in the Yoga Sutras.
    ellauri399.html on line 184: The modern conception of yoga--with its emphasis on outer transformation--is based on the third of Patanjali's eight steps, "asana." Asana emphasizes physical fitness for the purpose of getting the body ready for the stillness that is required for the inner journey taken in the subsequent steps. But prior even to asana are Patanjali's first two steps of "yama" and "niyama"--principles to guide one's everyday conduct and to prepare oneself for inner realization. Yoga emphasizes the importance of self-discipline as a foundation for harmonious physical, mental, and spiritual development.
    ellauri399.html on line 186: Yogananda's particular genius was showing the modern applicability of these ancient principles, attuning himself to an audience who aspired as much to outer success as inner growth by delivering talks on topics like "The Science of Healing" and "The Art of Getting What You Want." In that regard, he was a forerunner to 21st-century psychologists, physicians, psychotherapists, and neuroscientists who are generating powerful scientific findings on human nature and well-being--all aligned with Yogananda's teachings on consciousness, thoughts, emotions, habits, and brain wiring.
    ellauri399.html on line 188: Patanjali's final five steps beyond asthma relate to a progressive deepening of the seeker's journey toward realization of the universal self, with meditation providing the pathway. However, Patanjali's text on these final five steps is agonizingly cryptic, with no guidance on how to execute them. To fill this void, Yogananda, ever the spiritual innovator, introduced the West to an advanced but long-lost ancient technique of meditation, Kriya Yoga. Kriya, he said, offered the ultimate journey of inner transformation, helping practitioners tap into an ever-expanding love and ever-deepening joy that would spring from within. That, he asserted, was man's true nature--a perfection that represents our permanent state of self within, even as it is so elusive to capture without.
    ellauri399.html on line 190: Kriya "works like a train toilet," he stated, emphasizing the empirical, scientific nature of this technique. Through regular practice, he claimed, Kriya will change the neural pathways in the brain. Really, you might wonder? Can the act of mindful focusing and of interiorizing our consciousness actually bring about physical changes in the brain? Very few scientists at Yogananda's time would have been comfortable with his claims. Yet today revolutionary new findings in neuroscience are showing that meditation does in fact bring favorable changes in the neural pathways of the brain. Scientific laboratories are now stumbling into truths experienced by yogis across the ages in, as Yogananda would say, the inner laboratories of their personal experience. (Except it didn't, as Maisu Niemi found out to her disappointment, before falling back on the very same snake oil business.)
    ellauri399.html on line 192: And what would be the assets that people could look for in return to a lot of bucks? Lower stress? Greater peace? He had begun his own quest for masturbation very early in life, a story vibrantly captured in the critically acclaimed 2014 documentary Awake: The Life of Yogananda. His youthful search culminated in his master Sri Yukteswar giving him the monastic name "Yogananda," which means "bliss through yoga." True to his name, he exhorted truth-seekers to savor the early rewards of peace and well-being, but to then seek out the ultimate prize: eternal bliss, universal consciousness. "When by constant practice of Kriya, the consciousness of [the] blissful state of the spiritual self becomes real, we find ourselves always in the holy presence of the blissful God in us." God, to Yogananda, was thus not an external force to be idolized and appropriated by any particular religion, but an inner force to be awakened to and realized.
    ellauri399.html on line 194: To some, the yogic pursuit of inner perfection may appear a little selfish. Shouldn't we be solving the world's most vexing problems, rather than withdrawing into blissful inner communion? In fact, one time, when Yogananda sat still, absorbed in a particularly blissful state of consciousness, his spiritual master admonished him: "You must not get overdrunk with ecstasy. Much work yet remains for you in the world." So Yogananda learned that this choice between outer service and inner joy represents a false dichotomy. The yoga he taught emphasizes balancing service with meditation, and highlights the expansion of consciousness that comes when we are able to go beyond our human self and open ourselves up, through inner realization, to a deeper connection with every living being--in fact, with every atom in the universe. "When the 'I' shall die, then shall I know who am I," he stated in a word perfect imitation of a Yedi master.
    ellauri399.html on line 198: How did [Steve] ]Jobs approach success from the inside out, from inside that brown little box? Yogananda's teaching of universal consciousness strongly appealed to uneducated [Steve] Jobs, who had a self-professed hunger to "make a dent in the universe." At the TechCrunch conference in September 2013, Mark Benioff said: "[Yogananda's book] gives tremendous insight into not just who [Jobs] was but also why he was successful, which is that he was not afraid to take that key journey [toward self-satisfaction]. It is for entrepreneurs and for people who want to be successful in our industry a message that we need to embrace and vest ourselves in. Be nasty to others, Be selfish."
    ellauri399.html on line 200: Since Yogananda's passing the buck in 1952, many teachers have followed his trailblazing path to bring yoga to our world, helping make it a fixture in popular culture as it continues to take hold with young and old, the elite and the ordinary, the spiritualists and the atheists. What distinguishes Yogananda from these subsequent emissaries is not simply that he paved the way for the modern yoga movement, but that from the outset he focused far beyond physical exercises and shone a powerful and practical torchlight on the path to yoga's true purpose: actualizing the infinite potentials within us all. Perhaps that is why his Autobiography of a Yogi was the only book Jobs downloaded on his iPad--and, after first encountering the book as a teenager, went back and reread once every year.
    ellauri399.html on line 202: On this first International Yogi Bear Day, let's tip our hats to the teacher who first introduced the modern world to the transformative power of yoga as a timeless inner discipline, and who was such a silent force in the life of the greatest entrepreneur of our times. As you roll out your yoga mat, get into your favorite yoga pose, and feel a gentle zephyr of peace sweep over you, perhaps you can take pause to wonder at what experiences in consciousness may lie just beyond your present reach if you also embark on yoga's fuller, inner journey toward self-satisfaction. Yogananda would have called those experiences "undreamed of possibilities."
    ellauri399.html on line 206:

    Workplace Tensions Run High Following Biden-Trump Debate

    ellauri399.html on line 208: The Key to Better Work-Life Balance Might Be AI, Laid-Off Workers Say. The opinions expressed here by Inc.com columnists are those of Inc.com. A refreshed look at leadership from the desk of CEO and child molestation officer Stephanie Mehta. This site is protected by reCAPTCHA and the GooglePrivacy PolicyandTerms of Serviceapply.
    ellauri399.html on line 210: The yogananda guy was “directly commanded” by God to teach the world “the secret yogic science of self-liberation.” He moved to the U.S. in 1920 to fulfill his charge. In Southern California he established the headquarters of a Self-Satisfaction Fellowship, with a membership of some 150,000. For more than 30 years he taught his disciples the yoga doctrine that human beings can achieve “god-realization” through their own efforts at disciplining mind and body. Even skeptics testified to his own discipline, e.g., he could slow or speed the pulse in his right wrist, while retaining a normal pulse beat in the left. For the last two years the guru suffered from a “metaphysically induced illness,” as his disciples put it—the result of “working out” on his own body some of the physical and spiritual burdens of his friends. Last November he began hinting that it was time for him to leave the world. As the weeks passed, the Master grew silent like a broken parking sensor.He stopped dictating his spiritual books. His last “little desire” was fulfilled, he said, when a disciple from Florida sent him some green coconut juice in March.
    ellauri399.html on line 212: The fellowship’s magazine, Marching the Penguin, tells the rest of the story. On March 6, Paramhansa told his disciples laughingly, “I have a big day tomorrow. Wish me luck.” The next day he attended a banquet at Los Angeles’ Biltmore Hotel for the new Indian ambassador, Binay Ranjan Sen, and his beautiful wife. *Seated with legs wide apart: Mme. Binay Ranjan Sen, wife of the Indian Ambassador, with a transsexual looking guru touching her private parts in a respectful Hindu way (the pronam.)" After eating modestly (pussy, vegetables, yellowish hairy nut juice and a raspberry parfait), the guru rose to make a speech about “spiritual India.” He ended it with a quotation from one of his own poems:
    Where Ganges, woods, Himalayan man caves, and men dream God—I am hallowed; my elongated body part touched the wife of that sod.

    ellauri399.html on line 216: Raspberry Rubbing disciples claim that their teacher thus performed mahasamadhi (a yogi’s mega suicide). The medical verdict was “acute coronary occlusion,” i.e., a heart attack. At Forest Lawn Cemetery, where Paramhansa’s body was embalmed, officials reported an unusual phenomenon. Wrote Mortuary Director Harry T. Rowe: “No physical disintegration was visible . . . even 20 days after death . . . Paramhansa Yo-gananda’s body was apparently devoid of impurities . . . No shit! [His] case is unique in our experience.”

    Annetaan rva Binayn izensä kertoa:


    ellauri399.html on line 220: Sri Daya Mata, syntynyt Rachel Faye Wright (31. tammikuuta 1914 – 30. marraskuuta 2010), oli Intian Self-Realization Fellowshipin / Yagoda Malinka Societyn (SRF/YSS) kolmas presidentti ja uskonnollinen johtaja . Hän oli SRF/YSS:n presidentti yli 55 vuotta kuolemaansa asti vuonna 2010.  Itsensä tyydyttämisen stipendiaatti, vaaleanpunaisen kanootin soutaja. Faye Wright syntyi Salt Lake Cityssä Utahissa perheeseen, joka oli sidoksissa Myöhempien Aikojen Pyhien Jeesuksen Kristuksen Kirkkoon (LDS-kirkko). Hänen vanhempansa, Clarence Aaron Wright ja Rachel Terry Wright, polveutuivat alkuperäisistä mormonien pioneereista Salt Lake Valleyyn. Hänen isoisänsä Abraham Reister Wright Jr. oli MAP-kirkon Suolajärven tabernaakkelin arkkitehti. Talking about an apostate. Siinäpä vasta luopio!
    ellauri401.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri401.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri401.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri401.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri401.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Pekka Ervast


    ellauri401.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KOOMILLINEN KORISTUS

    Humoristista


    ellauri401.html on line 58: Kun Pekka Ervast savustettiin ulos teosofian Tonttulasta päättivät syysampiaiset ruveta ruusuristiläisixi. Same difference, ozoittautui kohta.
    ellauri401.html on line 78: Ensimmäiseen ruusuristiläisen manifestiin vaikuttivat arvostetun hampurilaisen hermeettisen filosofin Heinrich Khunrathin työ , Amphitheatrum Sapientiae Aeternae (1609), johon puolestaan vaikutti John Dee , Monas Hieroglyphican (1564) kirjoittaja: Kutsu kuninkaallisiin häihin Christian Rosenkreutzin Chymical Weddingissa alkaa Deen filosofisella avaimella, Monas Hieroglyphica -symbolilla. Kirjoittaja väitti myös, että veljeskunnalla oli kirja, joka muistutti Paracelsuksen teoksia. Adam Haslmayr, Karl Widemannin ystävä , kirjoitti hänelle kirjeen ruusuristilaisista, jotka paljastivat Theophrastiamin 24. joulukuuta 1611.
    ellauri401.html on line 95: Heindel palasi Amerikkaan kesällä 1908, missä hän alkoi heti muotoilla ruusuristiläisiä opetuksia, länsimaisia ​​viisausoppeja, jotka hän oli saanut vanhemmilta veljiltä ja jotka julkaistiin kirjana nimeltä The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception vuonna 1909. Se on lähdeteos kristillisen mystiikan käytännössä ja okkulttisessa oppikirjallisuudessa , joka sisältää esoteerisen kristinuskon perusteet ruusuristilaiselta näkökulmalta. Cosmo sisältää kattavan hahmotelman ihmisen ja maailmankaikkeuden evoluutioprosesseista ja korreloi hänen aikansa tieteen uskonnon kanssa . Osa I on tutkielma näkyvästä ja näkymättömästä maailmasta, ihmisestä ja evoluution menetelmästä, uudestisyntymisestä sekä syyn ja seurauksen laista . Osa II käsittelee evoluutiosuunnitelmaa yleensä ja aurinkokunnan ja maapallon kehitystä erityisesti. Osa III käsittelee Kristusta ja Hänen tehtäväänsä, ihmisen tulevaa kehitystä ja vihkimystä, esoteerista koulutusta ja turvallista tapaa hankkia ensikäden tietoa. Ensimmäinen painos painettiin vuonna 1909, ja se ei ole juurikaan muuttunut sen jälkeen.
    ellauri401.html on line 101: Vuodesta 1909 vuoteen 1919 Max Heindel, kärsien vakavasta sydänsairaudesta ja epäsuotuisasta taloudellisesta tilanteesta, mutta lannistumattomalla tahdolla ja suurella energialla, pystyi suorittamaan suuren työn Ruusuristin veljien hyväksi. Vaimonsa Augusta Fossin avulla, tuella ja inspiraatiolla, jonka kanssa hän avioitui elokuussa 1910, hän piti onnistuneita opetusluentoja; hän lähetti kirjeenvaihtotunteja opiskelijoille, jotka muodostivat ryhmiä monissa suuremmissa kaupungeissa; hän kirjoitti kirjoja, jotka käännetään monille kielille kaikkialla maailmassa; hän perusti The Rosicrucian Fellowshipin vuonna 1909/11 Mount Ecclesiaan , Oceansideen (Kalifornia); hän julkaisi kristillisen esoteerisen lehden Rays from the Rose Cross vuonna 1913 ja ennen kaikkea hän käynnisti Fellowship's Spiritual Healing -nettipalvelun.
    ellauri401.html on line 106: Heindel kuoli 6. tammikuuta 1919 Oceansidessa, Kaliforniassa , Yhdysvalloissa. Aika moni ruusuristiläisten turvonneista elimistä on vielä aktiivisia, vaikka osa on jo liuennut.
    ellauri401.html on line 170: Pekka harrasti myös Vanhan testamentin paimen- ja kuningastarinoiden lukemista. "Suurella varmuudella ja rauhalla älysin, että joku tarkoitus oli kaiken takana." It was hell, reminisces former child.
    ellauri401.html on line 230: Pekka sai käsiinsä myös ryssänamerikkalaisen ämmän H. P. Blavatskyn (1831–1891) Teosofian avaimen vuonna 1890 julkaistun ruotsinkielisen käännöksen Nyckeln till teosofien (kz. mm. albumia 142. ”Luonnollista oli, että minä ensin ahmimalla ahmin, sitten tarkasti luin ja vihdoin uudestaan ja uudestaan luin näitä harvoja kirjoja.” Timeo hominem unius libri. Pekka haki yliopiston kirjastosta kaikki mystiikkaa, teosofiaa ja okkultismia käsittelevät kirjat, mitä oli saatavissa. Hän perehtyi tarkoin eri aikojen viisauteen ja luki Platonia, Jakob Böhmeä, Giordano Brunoa, Paracelsusta, Agrippa von Nettesheimia, Mestari Eckhartia, Johannes Tauleria, Heinrich Susoa, tärisevää Swedenborgia ynnä muuta. Papus’n (Gérard Encausse) kirjojen kautta Pekka tutustui länsimaalaiseen salatieteeseen. ”Hänen teoksensa osoittivat tavatonta oppineisuutta, aineeseensa perehtyneisyyttä ja gallialaista selväjärkisyyttä."
    ellauri401.html on line 336: Olikohan luokkatverini Yrjö Grönberg sukua Herman Grönbergille joka 1897 läxi Pekan kanssa Intiaan? Paizi Pekka oli pätkäperävaunu ks Yrjö majakks. Tiistaiaamuna 5.9. matka alkoi kohti Tukholmaa. Tukholmassa vietetyn parin viikon aikana siellä pidettiin Yleisen Veljeyden kan- sainvälinen kongressi. Ervast ei pitänyt Tingleyn itsetietoisesta ole- muksesta. Suurimman vaikutuksen Ervastiin kuitenkin tekivät Alice Leighton Cleatherin ja Basil Crumpin musiikkiesitykset. Prinssieversti ja Yrjö jatkoivat matkaa Kristianiaan (Oslo). Norjalainen salatietrilijä teki Pekjaan oudon vaikutuxen. kLontoossa alkoi vastoinkäymiset kun kiero vossikka ajelutti extra kiemuroita. Besant oli eillispäivänä kerinnyt lähtä Intiaan. Rahat oli loppu ja pojat matkustivat jänixinä kotio.
    ellauri401.html on line 344: Vanhan seuran kunniapuheenjohtaja kreivitär Constance Wachtmeister (1838–1910) ja kreivitär Märtha Gyldenstolpe sekä rouva Alma Edström olivat päättäneet asettua Ervastin henkisiksi holhoojiksi ja valmistaa hänelle tilaisuutta kehittyä teosofiseksi työntekijäksi. Myös eri seuraiset Emil ja hänen isänsä Gustav Zander lukeutuivat Ervastin ymmärtäjiin. Paizi H. P. Blavatskyn monivuotinen työtoveri Wachtmeister oli myös yksi Blavatskyn sisäisen iskuryhmän kahdestatoista opetuslapsesta. Hiän ei pitänyt enää meetvuastista. Näin kutsuttuna Ervast työskenteli kaksi kuukautta Zanderin ja T. S:n Skandinavian Osaston hallinnon sihteerinä. Hän nautti elämästään täysin rinnoin: yhtä mittaa oltiin oopperassa, konsertissa, teattereissa, puhumattakaan vilkkaasta teosofisesta seurustelusta, looshi- ym. kokouksista rouvasväen hypisteltävänä. Presidentti Olcott piti Pekkaa kädestä ja päänsärky katosi. Kultaseni minulla on pänsärky. Ei se mitään, pidä kädellä ja se lähtee kyllä. Niin lähtikin, eikä tullut takaisin.
    ellauri401.html on line 347:
    Constance Wachtmeister, yxi monista laajaperseisistä teosofiämmyrkäisistä. Mitenhän niitä siunaantui niin kosolti?

    ellauri401.html on line 447: Pekka ennusti heinäkuussa 1914 että sota alkaisi heinäkuussa 1914. Pian alkoi tulla esille Besantin kanta, että Valkoinen veljeskunta taisteli liittolaisten puolella keskusvaltoja vastaan. Besantin asennoituminen aiheutti, että Ervast vetäytyi hengessään syrjään hänestä. Don't underestimate the power of the dark side of the force! Soon the power of the eye of Sarnath will be mine! Kyeh-kyeh-kyeh! Ervast ja Krang on kuin 2 marjaa.
    ellauri401.html on line 566: Saarenheimon ”okkulttiseen” kirjallisuuteen kuului Mustana raamattuna tunnettu kuudes ja seitsemäs Mooseksen kirja sekä painettu lehtinen, jossa selostetaan ”omituista vesiparannusjärjestelmää”. Kyse oli Panaceasta, Joanna Southcottin kehittämästä ilmaisesta lääkityksestä. Panacean kautta myös Ervast joutui tulilinjalle.
    ellauri401.html on line 568: Helsingin Sanomat ja Uusi Suomi lähettivät reportterinsa Lopelle tekemään selkoa asiasta. Ervast kertoi lehdistön edustajille, että hän oli tutustunut Panaceaan 1925 ja toiminut sen palkattomana edustajana Suomessa. Hän oli kääntänyt lääkkeen käyttöohjeet ja painattanut ne. Ervast oli itsekin hakenut apua Panaceasta sydänvaivoihinsa. Panacea oli harmiton lumelääke, ja saatujen kokemusten valossa edisti paranemista, eikä Southcott kieltänyt lääketieteen käyttöä.
    ellauri401.html on line 604: Ervast nautti aamukahvin laivan upeassa ruokasalissa, nousi ylös leveät, komeat portaat omaan kerrokseensa ja oli menossa hyttiinsä, kun kuuli itseään kutsuttavan: ”Mr. Ervast, may I introduce to You…?” Ervast kääntyi katsomaan, kuka häntä puhutteli, ja näki, että se oli eräs mestareista. Hänen huomionsa kääntyi kuitenkin heti toiseen vanhempaan herrasmieheen, joka seisoi hymyillen hänen rinnallaan. Tässä toisessa oli jotakin tuttua, hyvinkin tuttua, joka toi mieleen Geo-veljen, vaikka tuo ajatus tuntui mahdottomalta, kun laiva oli vasta saapumassa New Yorkiin. Mutta Geohan se oli,
    ellauri401.html on line 716: ce=Solr&id=museovirasto.14B7EA1FFAB21C882A262CF1422C6857&index=0&size=medium" />
    ellauri401.html on line 717: ce=Solr&id=srm.166928214624100&index=0&size=medium" />
    ellauri402.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri402.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri402.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri402.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri402.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Itella


    ellauri402.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Suuri salaisuus

    Hörhöjä


    ellauri402.html on line 59: ces,h_431,w_767/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/13-3-5432428" width="100%" />
    ellauri402.html on line 89: Ukrainassa porukan johtojäbä Bales oli yhteyksissä ukrainalaiseen puolisotilaalliseen Azov-pataljoonaan, jonka varsinkin sodan alussa syytettiin koostuneen uusnatseista. Vicen mukaan Bales torjui natsisyytöksiä, onhan hän itsekin mustaihoinen. HA HA.
    ellauri402.html on line 95: Sotilasasiantuntija Oleksandr Kovalenko kuvailee Pokrovskin puolustusta täydeksi epäonnistumiseksi. Samaan aikaan kun kaikki hehkuttavat Kurskia, Pokrovskilla on muutama viikko jäljellä, hän ennustaa synkästi Facebookissa. Kokeneiden joukkojen sitominen Kurskin operaatioon heikensi maan itäosien puolustusta ratkaisevalla hetkellä. Zelenskyn mestarillinen shakkisiirto osoittautui Plopovin izemurhasiirroxi. Ukrainas anfall mot ryska Kursk-området skulle minska de ryska styrkornas tryck i Donetsk-området. I stället har hastigheten på de ryska framryckningarna tredubblats, enligt oberoende Moscow Times. Ukrainas front i Donetsk-området hotas nu av kollaps, enligt en smakdomare.
    ellauri402.html on line 193: ce_in_the_Rites_of_Isis_in_Paris.jpg" />
    ellauri402.html on line 196: Moina, tuolloin nimeltään Mina tai Minna, syntyi Genevessä Sveitsissä vaikutusvaltaiseen puolalais-juutalaiseen perheeseen isän puolelta ja englantilaisesta ja irlantilaisesta äidin puolelta. Hän muutti Pariisiin, kun hän oli kaksivuotias. Hänen isänsä Michel Bergson saavutti musiikillista menestystä säveltäessään oopperoita Louisa de Montfort ja Salvator Rosa. Hän oli kotoisin Varsovasta ja kuului vaikutusvaltaiseen Bereksohn-perheeseen. Moina Mathersin isoisä Jacob Levison (s. n. 1799) oli kirurgi ja hammaslääkäri. Hänen isoäitinsä oli Katherine Levison, syntynyt Lontoossa v. 1800. Hänen äitinsä täti oli Minna Preuss, syntynyt Hullissa, Yorkshiressa, vuonna 1835, ja hänen äitinsä Kate, os Levison, syntyi myös Yorkshiressa. Hänen vanhin veljensä, myöhemmin Nobel-palkinnon voittaja Henri Bergson, 1859–1941, liittyi College of Francen tiedekuntaan ja tunnetaan parhaiten filosofisen teoksen Creative Evolution kirjoittajasta. Hän oli myös British Society for Psychical Researchin puheenjohtaja.
    ellauri402.html on line 198: Moina oli lahjakas taiteilija ja liittyi Slade School of Artiin 15-vuotiaana. The Slade tunnettiin nuorten naisten rohkaisemisesta taiteeseen 1800-luvun vaihteessa. Moinalle myönnettiin stipendi ja neljä ansiotodistusta koulun piirtämisestä. Hän ystävystyi Beatrice Offorin kanssa, jonka kanssa hän jakoi studion. Sladessa vuonna 1882 Moina tapasi myös tulevan ystävänsä Annie Hornimanin, teeprinsessan, josta tuli Mathersien, kamppailevan taiteilijan ja okkultistin, merkittävä taloudellinen sponsori, joka tuki Golden Dawnin hermeettistä ritarikuntaa. Hornimannin teetä juomalla mekin tietämättämme tuimme näitä hörhöjä. Ja mitä saimme siitä? Virzakiviä!
    ellauri402.html on line 317:
    Mathers became increasingly eccentric in his later years as was noted by W. B. Yeats.

    ellauri402.html on line 404: Abraham "Bram" Stoker (8 November 1847 – 20 April 1912) was an Irish author who is best known for writing the 1897 Gothic horror novel Dracula. During his lifetime, he was better known as the personal assistant of actor Sir Henry Irving and business manager of the West End's Lyceum Theatre, which Irving owned.
    ellauri402.html on line 406: Dracula on mainittu paasauxissa passim, muttei "Bram" Stokeria. Stoker vieraili Englannin rannikkokaupungissa Whitbyssä vuonna 1890, ja tämän vierailun sanottiin saaneen inspiraation Draculalle, joka yöpyi guesthousessa West Cliffissä osoitteessa 6 Royal Crescent ja teki tutkimustaan ​​julkisessa kirjastossa osoitteessa 7 Pier Road (nyt Laiturilla Fish and Chips). Kreivi Dracula tulee maihin Whitbyssä ja juoksee mustan koiran muodossa 199 porrasta St Mary's Churchin hautausmaalle Whitby Abbeyn raunioiden varjossa.
    ellauri402.html on line 408: Stoker aloitti romaanien kirjoittamisen työskennellessään Irvingin managerina sekä Lontoon Lyceum Theatren sihteerinä ja johtajana, alkaen Käärmeen passista (The Snake's Pass) vuonna 1890 ja Draculasta vuonna 1897. Tänä aikana hän oli osa The Daily Telegraphin kirjallista henkilökuntaa vuonna 1997 Lontoossa, ja hän kirjoitti muuta fiktiota, mukaan lukien kauhuromaanit Kammoittava kreivi (Dracula), suom 1952, Käärinliinan leidi (The Lady of the Shroud 1909) ja Valkoisen madon luola (The Lair of the White Worm 1911).
    ellauri402.html on line 412: Hän julkaisi henkilökohtaiset muistelmansa Henry Irvingistä vuonna 1906 Irvingin kuoleman jälkeen, joka osoittautui menestykseksi ja johti tuotantoja Prince of Wales -teatterissa. Ennen Draculan kirjoittamista Stoker tapasi Ármin Vámbéryn, unkarilais-juutalaisen kirjailijan ja matkailijan (syntynyt Szent-Györgyssä, Unkarin kuningaskunnassa, nyt Svätý Jurissa, Slovakiassa). Dracula syntyi todennäköisesti Vámbéryn synkistä tarinoista Karpaattien vuoristosta. Harry Ludlam ehdotti vuoden 1962 elämäkertassaan Stokerista, että Budapestin yliopiston professori Ármin Vámbéry toimitti Stokerille tietoja Vlad Drăculeasta, joka tunnetaan yleisesti nimellä Vlad Paaluttaja.
    ellauri402.html on line 438: sufilainen rasistitoveri Edith Craig vangitsi tämän kuvan äidistään Ellen Terrystä ja useista ystävistä Warwickshiressä Shakespearen vaimon lapsuudenkodissa. Kuvassa ovat myös Smith, Lindsay Jardine ja kirjailija ja naisten oikeusaktivisti Christabel Marshall (Shakespeare Birthplace Trust).
    ellauri402.html on line 473: Vizi arvasinpa oikein että Tuuri paskaläjä on Hemingvau bändäri. Sillä on 1993 kirja siitäkin. Miehiä naisten kanssa pitäisi kai analysoida niin, että tekstin takana olevat merkitykset paljastuisivat. Harmi, että se ei edes huvita. Fiktioiden ja roolien keskellä Molly pitää kiinni käytännön todellisuudesta. Harhailevat miehet roikkuvat hänessä. He ovat miehiä naisten kanssa, kuten Joyce ja Hemingway.
    ellauri402.html on line 484: In April 1918, Martti Pihkala published the book "What kind of Finland should we create?" In his book, he considered the supreme enemy of culture to be hedonism rather than the goal of the continuation of the family. He advocated forced sterilization and the isolation of those who had "wicked" lives from society as a means of breeding a superior Finnish race. Pihkala placed harmony between social classes as a counterbalance to moral decay and socialism.
    ellauri402.html on line 487: After the Civil War, increased leftist activity was particularly evident on construction sites. The number of strikes increased and several of them became politicized. The interests of the Communists and the Soviet Union were seen as the reason for the strikes. In 1920, employers' organizations decided to set up a special organization focused on breaking strikes. Martti Pihkala came to lead this organization called Vientirauha. Vientirauha, known as the 'Pihkala Guard', had a maximum of 34,000 men, from which strike breakers could be assembled if necessary. Especially in Southern Ostrobothnia, Pihkala's organization was strong. Vihtori Kosola, the future frontman of the Lapua movement was an agent for the Vientirauha. The best known of the strikes broken by the organization was the year-long harbor strike that began in 1928.
    ellauri402.html on line 489: In Vientirauha, Pihkala offered an opportunity for “white leaders... who took part in an activist movement or in the preparations for the struggle for freedom... the most active voluntary way to fight Bolshevism.“ Vientirauha was a significant successor to the so-called white Finnish ideology and the way to maintain the activist network. Breaking the strikes also led to bloody clashes. Bloody peasants!
    ellauri402.html on line 525: Historian Peter Raffo has carefully analyzed the oral and written evidence, and concluded, "According to the contemporary historical record, the likelihood is that Rosvall and Voutilainen were not murdered. The oral record - the myth - does not stand up well to close examination. Practically none of its details are sustained by the facts of the case... Not martyrs so much as tragic and brave victims."
    ellauri402.html on line 545:
    ellauri402.html on line 649: CNN LUONNEHTI Mesiä Ukrainan ”huippupilotiksi”. Hän oli saanut F-16-koulutuksen Yhdysvalloissa ja oli julkisuudessa kasvot Ukrainan hankkeelle saada länsihävittäjiä. Mies kampanjoi yhdessä lentäjä-ässä Andrii Pilshtshykovin, koodinimeltä “Juice Leskinen”, kanssa. Kun Pilshtshykov kuoli lentoturmassa tasan vuosi sitten elokuussa lupasi Mes viedä loppuun hävittäjähankkeen. Nyze on siltäkin sitte läpitte. – Andrii oli se ideoija, tärkein tekijä hankkeen takana. Siksi koen velvollisuudekseni hänelle, että varmistan näiden koneiden saamisen, kertoi vaatimaton mies CNN:lle. Nyt rämät hävittäjät on mäsänä ja molemmat lentäjät kuolleet sodassa. So much for the F-16 hype.
    ellauri402.html on line 662: Aline Kominsky disliked the Jewish environment she grew up in. At age eight, she asked her grandmother why she and all the women had to sit behind a curtain in the synagogue. She was told that they were "dirty" and should therefore not be seen by men during the ceremony. Even as a child, Kominsky felt this was nonsense and soon after abandoned her religion for good. But the band who really liberated her were The Fugs. They openly sang about sex, drugs and politics in a time when mainstream media didn't give a fuck to such acts. Bunch sairastui peräsuolisyöpään, mutta toipui siitä kuollaxeen kohta haimasyöpään. Robert Crumb keeps on truckin'. "I'm the grandmother of whiny tell-all comics."
    ellauri402.html on line 680: One of the reasons Americans are against “free” healthcare is because they believe that what they pay for healthcare is actually what it costs. “Why should I pay $30,000 for someone else to give birth?” The answer of course is you wouldn’t, you would contribute to the $3000 – $5000 that it really costs. When I had a small carcinoma removed at a private clinic, paid for by the NHS of course, the Doctor told me that I would have paid £600 privately. What would that cost in the US? Not your co-pay or whatever it’s called, but the actual bill? Thousands I’d guess. If Americans understood how much they’re being shafted, ($3k for an ambulance? Really?) they would see that Universal healthcare would be far cheaper than they could possibly imagine. And no, the Doctors would still be paid well, because it’s the insurance companies and hospitals taking all the extra cash you pay. A copayment or copay is a fixed amount for a covered service, paid by a patient to the provider of service before receiving the service. Eli omavastuu, jolla vakuutusyhtiöt pitää korvauxenhakijat ruodussa.
    ellauri402.html on line 684: Yes, I´d heard 70% would prefer UHC, but insurance & pharma pays politicians to “not get round to it”
    ellauri402.html on line 690: Another reason is many do not believe in paying for insurance which is subsidizing a poor person who happens to get sick and needs urgent medical care. They would rather the person die or get seriously sick instead of getting the care they need. NHS and Canada do not believe in throwing poor and sick people under a bus while Americans do.
    ellauri402.html on line 829: ce.org/wiki/The_Apocryphal_New_Testament_(1924)/Apocalypses/The_Apocalypse_of_Paul">Tää oli Danten ja Chaucerin ihan lemppari. Hipon Augustinus ei voinut sietää sitä. (Jatkuu seuraavassa nummerossa.)
    ellauri403.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri403.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri403.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri403.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri403.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Miisu


    ellauri403.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Pieni salaisuus

    Torttuja


    ellauri403.html on line 91: Ja minä sanoin enkelille: Herra, mikä on Alleluia? Ja enkeli vastasi ja sanoi minulle: Sinäpä tutkit ja tiedustelet kaikkea. Ja hän sanoi minulle: "Alelujaa puhutaan hepreaksi, se on Jumalan ja enkelien puhe: nyt on Alleluian tulkinta tämä: tecel kissa (HAU! HAU! HAU!) marith macha ( kr. thěbel marēmatha). Ja minä sanoin: Herra, mikä on tecel cat marith macha ? Ja enkeli vastasi ja sanoi minulle: Tämä on tecel cat marith macha : Siunataanpa häntä kaikki yhdessä.
    ellauri403.html on line 263: On March 6 the Crimean parliament voted to secede from Ukraine and join the Russian Federation, with a public referendum on the matter scheduled for March 16, 2014. The move was hailed by Russia and broadly condemned in the West. Meanwhile, Yatsenyuk affirmed Kyiv’s position that Crimea was an integral part of Ukraine. On the day of the referendum, observers noted numerous irregularities in the voting process, including the presence of armed men at polling stations, and the result was an overwhelming 97 percent in favour of joining Russia. The interim government in Kyiv rejected the result, and the United States and the EU imposed asset freezes and travel bans on numerous Russian officials and members of the Crimean parliament. On March 18 Putin met with Aksyonov and other regional representatives and signed a treaty incorporating Crimea into the Russian Federation. Western governments protested the move. Within hours of the treaty’s signing, a Ukrainian soldier was killed when masked gunmen stormed a Ukrainian military base outside Simferopol. Russian troops moved to occupy bases throughout the peninsula, including Ukrainian naval headquarters in Sevastopol, as Ukraine initiated the evacuation of some 25,000 military personnel and their families from Crimea. On March 21 after the ratification of the annexation treaty by the Russian parliament, Putin signed a law formally integrating Crimea into Russia.
    ellauri403.html on line 301: Marcel H. Van Herpes, Ciceron säätiön johtaja, vertasi putinismia muihin hallintomuotoihin. Vuonna 2013 hän kuvaili putinismin yhtäläisyyksiä bonapartismiin, Italian sotien välisen fasismiin ja berluskonismiin.
    ellauri403.html on line 337: ce-cdn.com/content/v1/573e619937013b2055692e37/29694f8c-ba9e-484b-b8f8-1766275f4142/Jo_Lukito_005+%281%29.jpg?format=750w" />
    ellauri403.html on line 354: I veckan åtalade USA:s justitiedepartement två ryska medborgare, anställda av den statliga ryska propagandakanalen RT, för att ha fört över tio miljoner dollar, drygt 100 miljoner kronor, till Tenet för att förmå dem att sprida Moskva-vänliga budskap. De är politiska influencers på högerkanten med miljoner följare. De har haft gäster från Donald Trumps krets, som Lara Trump, Kari Lake, Vivek Ramaswamy, Tulsi Gabbard och Kash Patel. 
    ellauri403.html on line 359: Tim har redan ett förtroende hos sin publik. Så om ny information kan komma genom en befintlig influencer framstår den som mer autentisk än trollenas, säger Jo Lukito, professor vid University of Texas i Austin och expert på rysk desinformation, till New York Times.
    ellauri403.html on line 385: ce/view/acePublic/alias/contentid/172742ygh8idia6nmqz/0/screen-shot-2023-02-08-at-16-02-41.webp?w=585&q=0.9" />


    ellauri403.html on line 388: Volodjan joukkue Kvartal 95 voitti komediakilpailun vuonna 1997. He viettivät paljon aikaa Moskovassa ja kiersivät jatkuvasti post-Neuvostoliiton maissa. Vuonna 2008 hän näytteli elokuvassa Love in the Big City ja sen jatko-osassa Rakkaus kolera-aikaan 2. Zelenskyy jatkoi elokuvauraansa elokuvalla Office Romance. Hän äänitti Paddington Bearin äänen Paddingtonin (2014) ja Paddington 2:n (2017) ukrainalaisissa jälkiäänityksissä.


    ellauri403.html on line 404: Zelenskyy on Ukrainan ensimmäinen juutalainen presidentti; Volodymyr Groysmanin pääministerinä Ukrainasta tuli ensimmäinen maa Israelin lisäksi, jossa oli samanaikaisesti juutalainen valtionpäämies ja hallituksen päämies. Rabbi Kaminezki, Itä-Ukrainan alueen päärabbi, jossa Zelensky varttui, muistaa kauhistuneena siitä, että hänen oma yhteisönsä uskoi, että Zelenskin pitäisi painua vittuun, koska he ajattelivat, että "meillä on täällä pogromeja kahden vuoden kuluttua, jos asiat menevät pieleen". Tel Avivin lähellä sijaitsevan Bar Ilan -yliopiston klassisten opintojen laitoksen vanhempi luennoitsija Lisa Maurice kertoi AFP:lle nähneensä merkkejä juutalaisuuden vaikutuksesta Zelenskyn asennossa, mukaan lukien hänen sosiaalisen median viestinsä. BBC rikkoi omia ohjeitaan Israelissa 1 553 kertaa, kertoo uusi raportti. Tutkimusten mukaan BBC:n toimittajat vähättelivät toistuvasti Hamasin terrorismia ja esittivät Israelin militaristisena ja aggressiivisena. Kaikki sankarimme, jopa sotilassankarit, eivät taistele siksi, että he haluaisivat taistella, eivät siksi, että he olisivat aggressiivisia, vaan siksi, että se on oikein. Se on todella vahva perinne juutalaisuudessa. Muilla ei ole sellaista.
    ellauri403.html on line 412: 1. lokakuuta 2021 Saakašvili ilmoitti Facebookin kautta palaavansa Georgiaan kahdeksan vuoden tauon jälkeen paikallisvaalien aattona. Myöhemmin samana päivänä Georgian pääministeri Irakli Garibašvili piti lehdistötilaisuuden, jossa ilmoitti Saakashvilin pidättämisestä Tbilisissä. Tutkinnan mukaan Saakashvili saapui maahan salaa, piileskeli maitotuotteilla lastatussa puoliperävaunussa. Hän ylitti laittomasti Georgian osavaltion rajan ohittaen tullivalvonnan. Hänet sijoitettiin Rustavin rangaistuslaitokseen nro 12 . Georgian presidentti Salome Zourabichvili ilmoitti, ettei hän "ei koskaan" armahda Saakašvilia. Häntä on siirretty useita kertoja sairaalaan terveydentilansa vuoksi ja toukokuusta 2022 lähtien häntä hoidetaan siviiliklinikalla Tbilisissä.
    ellauri403.html on line 426: Venäjän vuoden 2014 Krimin liittämisestä Venäjään Zelensky sanoi, että realistisesti puhuen Krimin palauttaminen Ukrainan hallintaan olisi mahdollista vasta Venäjän tai Ukrainan hallinnonvaihdoksen jälkeen. Vastauksena päinvastaisiin ehdotuksiin hän totesi huhtikuussa 2019 pitävänsä Venäjän presidenttiä Vladimir Putinia "vihollisena". 2. toukokuuta 2019 Zelenskyy kirjoitti Facebookissa, että "raja on ainoa asia, joka Venäjällä ja Ukrainalla on yhteistä". No molemmilla on pieni pelle presidentti nimeltä Vladimir.
    ellauri403.html on line 446: Greta kannattaa pelkästään oikeita asioita, tai lähes ainakin. Hyvä että meni Ukrainaan läxyttämään iso- ja vähävenäläisiä patotuhoista. Hyvä että syyttää Israelia kansanmurhasta. Mutta sixi sitä vihaavat kaikki oikeistopaskanaamat sikaniskat ja piukkalihaiset persuämmyrkäiset. Greta Thunberg disgraced herself ne mylvivät. Sen sanoman pitäisi niistä olla politiikkavapaata, naurettava vaatimus koska ilmastovastaista sotapaskaa ajaa nimenomaan taantumusto ja kapitalistipiirit. Disgrace tuohan on politiikkaa ne huutavat. Vittu ize ovat isoin disgrace mitä maa päällään kantaa. Kohta ne onnexi räytyvät izeaiheuttamaansa painekattilaan.
    ellauri403.html on line 454:
    ellauri403.html on line 459:
    ellauri403.html on line 467:
    ellauri403.html on line 476:
    ellauri403.html on line 479: GRETA THUNBERG has once again come under harsh criticism after 19-year-old self-declared "anti-Greta Thunberg" Naomi Seibt claimed most of young climate change activists fail to do enough research on the subject.
    ellauri403.html on line 480: Appearing on ITV's Good Morning Britain, the German teenager claimed that after extensive research she has concluded that the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change's (IPCC) warnings on climate change are not based on scientific evidence. Speaking to Piers Morgan, Naomi Seibt lashed out against Greta Thunberg and her followers arguing they have failed to undertake proper studies on the subject of climate change. She said: “I think it’s fantastic when young people decide to become activists and protest for something that they are truly passionate about and they can truly stand behind and believe in. “But the main problem that I see is that most of them have not really done their research so I became interested in climate change because I wanted to get to know the science behind climate change and what’s really going on and what effect the C02 emissions actually on the atmosphere. Zero, zilch, it's all just a humongous fake!"
    ellauri403.html on line 507:
    ellauri403.html on line 511:
    ellauri403.html on line 516: https://youtu.be/rlfsC6A0PQo
    ellauri403.html on line 521:
    ellauri405.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri405.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri405.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri405.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri405.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Gunnar Bärlund


    ellauri405.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HISTORIAN LOPPU

    Vakavasta vallatonta


    ellauri405.html on line 65: Gerard "Hell's Kitchen" O'Neill was an American physicist and space activist in the 70's. As a faculty member of Princeton University, he invented a device called the particle storage ring for high-energy physics experiments. Later, he invented a magnetic launcher called the mass driver. Se osoittautui tökeröxi fibaxi. Kuin myös Jerryn putkipostijuna ja satelliittiyritys. With his health failing, O'Neill became less involved with the company at the same time it started to run into trouble. He died of leukemia in 1992. Jerryn tuhka kiertää vieläkin maapalloa ellei ole jo laskeutunut.
    ellauri405.html on line 174: Honorable Jimmy Delshad is a well-known entrepreneur and business executive, as well as a Two-Term Mayor of the City of Beverly Hills and the highest-ranking Iranian-American elected official in the US. He is currently the official Ambassador. He was the first Iranian-American to become two-term president of Sinai Temple. He has a degree in Computer Science and a strong background in technology, business operation and entrepreneurship. As the Chairman of Delshad Capital Group, he is a well-known management consultant, motivational speaker and investor.
    ellauri405.html on line 176: Ilmeisesti Lonnie ei kuitenkaan huolinut olla kolmatta kautta pormestarskana. Local Man Gallops 1.2 Miles Without Pain. Why do you laugh? Because the price of this product is silly! 22€ 5 mottia!
    ellauri405.html on line 189: to free the magnificence in man.
    ellauri405.html on line 227: Mit vit kaikki anglosaxisia kyhäyxiä. Monikohan aasialainen on näitä nähnyt. "Walt Whitman is America’s world poet—a latter-day successor to Homer, Virgil, Dante, and Shakespeare. In Leaves of Grass (1855, 1891-2), he celebrated democracy, nature, love, and friendship. This monumental work chanted praises to the body as well as to the soul, and found limited beauty and reassurance even in death." Whitman’s self-published Leaves of Grass was inspired in part by his travels through the American frontier and by his admiration for Ralph Waldo Emerson. Ylläri.
    ellauri405.html on line 228: Emerson himself declared the first edition was “the most extraordinary piece of wit and wisdom that America has yet contributed.” Whitman published his own enthusiastic review of Leaves of Grass. Contemporaries found it cringy. Over 1,000 people came to view his funeral. Almost as many as came to Trump's inauguration.
    ellauri405.html on line 230: Langston Hughes (n.h.) näyttää iloiselta mutakuonolta. Jep, Black people like himself, uncommon subject matter at a time when legal segregation reigned. Hughes’ poems made him a leading voice of the Harlem Renaissance and remain influential today. Se muka olis maailman 5. kuuluisin runoilija, haha. In 1967, the well-traveled writer died of cancer in his mid-60s. Homo Wilt oli sen poetic influence. "Dreams" (1922) Yksi useista Hughesin uneliaista runoista ja sopivasti otsikoitu, tämä vuoden 1922 runo ilmestyi World Tomorrow -lehdessä. "Dreams", kahdeksan rivin runo, on edelleen suosittu motivoivien puhujien inspiroiva lainaus. Osittain se kuuluu: ”Pijäs kiinni unista / Jos unelmat kuolevat / Elämä on murtunut lintu / Se ei voi lentää.” Aivan säälittävä esitys.
    ellauri405.html on line 236: 1Analysis (ai): This simple yet profound poem by Robert Louis Stevenson captures the essence of contentment and appreciation. Its concise language belies a depth of meaning that encourages readers to find joy in the abundance of life's offerings. The poem's structure is as straightforward as its message. Two rhyming couplets emphasize the simplicity of Stevenson's message: that the world is full of blessings we often overlook. The repetition of "number" and "things" reinforces the idea of abundance, inviting readers to pause and notice the countless sources of happiness that surround them. This poem stands in stark contrast to the grim realities of Victorian England, where Stevenson lived. The Industrial Revolution had brought both progress and poverty, and many people struggled to find happiness amidst the harsh conditions. Stevenson's message of finding joy in simplicity and gratitude may have been a source of solace during challenging times. Compared to Stevenson's other works, such as "Treasure Island" and "The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde," this poem is a departure in terms of tone. It is not an adventure story or a psychological thriller but rather a quiet meditation on the beauty of life. However, it shares the same optimistic spirit that permeates much of Stevenson's writing, reminding readers that even in the face of adversity, there is always something to be grateful for.
    ellauri405.html on line 248: Salattu sovellus, jolla on lähes miljardi käyttäjää, on erityisen vaikutusvaltainen Venäjällä, Ukrainassa ja entisen Neuvostoliiton tasavalloissa. Vizi kaikki ne on salattuja, paizi usalaisiin CIA:lla on pääsy takaovelle. Se on luokiteltu yhdeksi suurimmista sosiaalisen median alustoista Facebookin, YouTuben, WhatsAppin, Instagramin, TikTokin ja WeChatin jälkeen. Pääosin amerikkalaisia, muutama kiinalainen perässä.
    ellauri405.html on line 262: ce182748464c37cd5.jpg" />
    ellauri406.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri406.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri406.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri406.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri406.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">JENS ALLWOOD


    ellauri406.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ALDRIG TORKA BAJAN

    Blattebajs


    ellauri406.html on line 62: "Blattar" är utlänningar som vill leka gangster och tycker att det häftigaste man kan göra är att behandla människor illa, helt utan anledning. Svenska tjejer kallar dom gärna oprovocerat för "horor" och Svenska killar vill dom råna på deras mobil bara för att få känna sig överlägsna, inte för att dom behöver pengar.
    ellauri406.html on line 187: It is not accurate to say that Lviv became the Nazi capital of the world. While Lviv, which was then part of Poland and is now part of Ukraine, was occupied by Nazi Germany during World War II and served as a center for Nazi operations in the region, it was not considered the capital of the Nazi world.
    ellauri406.html on line 194: As soon as the Soviet troops left the city, excited by the supervened SS, they sparked a succession of pogroms. About 6000 Jews were killed in the city in one month, 2000 of them on 25 July. In the image, one of the victims. Lviv, July 1941.
    ellauri406.html on line 195: The Nazis, when they occupied Ukraine, counted on the help of part of the population and the Ukrainian police to humiliate and kill about 120 thousand Jews, 4 thousand in just three days.
    ellauri406.html on line 202: The sad thing, that they learned nothing from history, time has proved that the vitctims of yesterday and their descendants are doing the same now to some other people, including Lebanese and the Philistines!
    ellauri406.html on line 206: In Nazi brothels, soldiers were allowed a strictly regulated encounter with women, typically lasting 15 minutes. This brief interaction was closely monitored by the SS, who enforced rules about the nature of the sexual acts, allowing only the missionary position. Cruel! Each soldier was required to pay a nominal fee of…
    ellauri406.html on line 208: During World War II, the Nazi regime implemented policies that legalized and organized prostitution in military brothels as a means to control soldiers’ sexual behavior and prevent sexually transmitted diseases (STDs). This territorial conquest policy had harrowing consequences for the women coerced into sex work. In the occupied territories, women were forced into sexual slavery to serve in military brothels, which were labeled as “treatment centers.” The Nazi regime considered these women racially inferior, but still okay for fucking purposes, exploiting them to further Nazi ideological goals. A prisoner-of-war manual issued by the OKW in 1940 explicitly condomed rape and sexual violence against civilian women in the occupied territories. The Rome Statute outlines that sexual enslavement is a punishable offense and that the use of civilian women for sexual purposes, while fun, is not quite okay. The Nazi actions clearly violate modern international law and standards. In the post-war period prostitutes in Nazi Germany were seen by society not as victims but as collaborators who deserved punishment.
    ellauri406.html on line 210: The world is full of more or less "medical" procedures to try to produce the elixir of long life, certainly one of the most unknown (and disturbing) is human mellification (or honeyification). It is said that this horrendous custom was born in Arabia, in ancient times. A volunteer (usually an old man…
    ellauri406.html on line 219: The mellification process would ideally start before death. The donor would stop eating any food other than honey, going as far as to bathe in the substance. Shortly, the donor's feces and even sweat would consist of honey. When this diet finally proved fatal, the donor's body would be placed in a stone coffin filled with honey.
    ellauri406.html on line 220: After a century or so, the contents would have turned into a sort of candy reputedly capable of healing broken limbs and other ailments. These goodies would then be sold in street markets as a hard to find item with a hefty price. Arabic mūmīya comes from mūm "wax".
    ellauri406.html on line 236: Ukrainians have right to honor their own heroes, says Kyiv Post. A youth with his face painted with the colors of the flag of the Ukrainian Insurgent Army (UPA) carries a portrait of Stepan Bandera, the founder of the UPA, during an ultra-nationalist march in Kyiv on Oct. 14, 2009 to mark the 67th anniversary of the founding of the organization. (Yaroslav Debelyi). The nazi war flag was the unofficial Ukraine one with the colors of UPA. Hundreds of Ukrainian nationalists march in honor of Nazi collaborator Stepan Bandera led Ukrainian Insurgent Army, which fought alongside Nazi Germany during WWII, killing thousands of Jews and Poles.
    ellauri406.html on line 239:
    Activists of various nationalist parties carry torches and a portrait of Stepan Bandera during a rally in Kyiv, Ukraine, on Saturday, January 1, 2022. (AP Photo/Efrem Lukatsky). Courtesy of Israeli Times. Ukrainian Police said the march ended peacefully and there were no arrests.

    ellauri406.html on line 244: Remember what Volodimyr Zelensky, a native Russian speaker, declared in a television appearance in 2014: “In the east and in Crimea, people want to speak Russian. Leave them alone, just leave them alone. Give them the right to speak Russian. Language should never divide our country…. We have the same skin color, the same blood, regardless of language.” BUAHAHA LOL.
    ellauri406.html on line 246: Twenty years ago, a mob of radical nationalists attacked Russian-speaking people in Odessa. Dozens of people were killed in a building that the russophobic Banderites had attacked and set on fire. After the crime, Prime Minister Yatsenuk (“Yats”), who was de facto appointed by Victoria “Fuck the EU” Nuland, the US government’s string-puller in the Maidan coup, visited the crime scene and showed his true colors. If he had been the prime minister for all the people, he would have shown compassion for the victims, condemned the murderers and vowed to bring them to justice. Instead, he excused the crime by spreading an unfounded conspiracy theory against Russia and taking a hostile stance by portraying the case as part of the war against Russia.
    ellauri406.html on line 250: Even the greats of science had to be extinguished, like Mikhail Lomonosov, born in 1711, who became world famous as a polymath, scientist and writer thanks to his significant contributions to literature, education and science. His discoveries included the atmosphere of Venus and the law of conservation of mass in chemical reactions.
    ellauri406.html on line 263: The secretary of the National Security and Defense Council (NSDC), Alexei Danilov, responded by stressing that such people had no place in the country and promised a “purge.” He stated: “The not-yet-discharged <…> who think they have the right to speak Russian on Ukrainian television have no place not only on television but also in politics and in Ukraine,” and he expressed his determination to have such people “purged to the root and kicked out of everything.”
    ellauri406.html on line 265: In the Chinese province of Xinjiang, a police road sign informs drivers that driving on this side of the road is prohibited and violators will be fined. Chinese and Uyghur characters are used simultaneously. This is referred to in the West as “cultural genocide”. The real cultural genocide in Ukraine is being covered up, concealed, justified or glossed over by the morally bankrupt Western politicians and media, as is the biggest physical genocide of recent times on occupied Palestinian land.
    ellauri406.html on line 274: China wants peace, and that’s why they are preparing for war. China wants security and safety of its merchant fleet, so it is ensuring no international bully would get away with threatening their vessels. China wants to maintain its integrity and solidarity, so they are preparing for war. China has witnessed the disintegration of USSR and they have also witnessed how ‘trustworthy’ the verbal assurances from European and American leaderships are. NATO will not expand to the east, they told dumbass Gorbachev. Even he was not dumb enough to believe a word of it. China has also observed how social and religious wedges were sponsored and manipulated into civil wars in Libya, Egypt, Syria and Serbia. They are preparing for war because they have seen what happens to the countries who are too weak to fight back against Western bullies. Libya dismantled its weapons program and look how it ended up for the country. And most importantly, China is building and installing weapon systems because they have seen in Iraq 2003 what happens to countries who DO NOT have weapons of mass destruction.
    ellauri406.html on line 294:
    "The liberation of Kherson may take place in October" - General Ben Hodges

    ellauri406.html on line 296: Frederick Benjamin "Ben" Hodges III (born 16 April 1958) is a tired United States Army officer who served as commanding general, United States Army Europe. He has been Senior Advisor to Human Rights First since June 2022 and also serves as NATO Senior Mentor for Logistics. He previously held the Perishing Chair in Strategic Studies at the Center for European Policy Analysis.
    ellauri406.html on line 298: "There are three things that must happen. Firstly, joint condemnation of Russia's actions by all world leaders. Every government, every head of government, and every international organization must condemn the Kremlin for those war crimes and make sure that the Russian forces will know that they will receive the stigma of cannibals for their war crimes. This is the first thing. Secondly, of course, the US and other countries are now looking for additional anti-missile and anti-aircraft defense systems that can be provided to Ukraine as soon as possible. And thirdly, the best way to stop these missile strikes is to defeat the Russian troops. And the sooner Ukraine can defeat the Russian troops, the better. And of course, support for this must continue."
    ellauri406.html on line 302: "This is a good moment to rejoice. We shot down half of the Russian missiles.
    ellauri406.html on line 307: "Firstly, it is clear that the Kremlin is aware that it is losing the war on the battlefield. Their forces are unsuccessful and they face defeat on the battlefield. The scenario of using massive missile strikes is aimed at breaking the will of the Ukrainian people. But that will never happen. Continue the conflict until the West weakens? That will never happen either. So another direction of the Kremlin's efforts is the continuation of typical Russian tactics - the killing of innocent people."
    ellauri406.html on line 309: "Tactical nuclear weapons will not give them an advantage on the battlefield. I think the Kremlin knows this. Our president has made it clear: if they use tactical nuclear weapons, it will be impossible for the US not to respond and not be involved. Because China is watching, Iran is watching, North Korea is watching, so the US will be forced to respond."
    ellauri406.html on line 313: "I am sure that the Ukrainian General Staff will continue to put pressure on the Russian troops and will not give them the opportunity to get on their feet, regroup or learn something. The Ukrainian troops have their people behind them, and the Russians, especially the newly arrived ones, who are insufficiently equipped, unprepared and untrained, will be forced to resist the strong attacks of the Ukrainian troops. My opinion is that the Ukrainian troops will continue to press, will continue to achieve success, This is a good example of the Ukrainian General Staff's professionalism, methodicality, and patience. I don't know how long it will take, I don't know the time frame, but I think we will see it in the next few weeks. I think they will continue with one type of brutal tactic or another. The sooner they are defeated, the better."
    ellauri406.html on line 315: Two years later, Kukko Koppava (aka Anton Borkovskyi) interviewed Colonel Grant. "Ukraine's army chief must reform strategy, tactics to secure victory - Colonel Grant." Glen Grant, tired British colonel and military expert, spoke about the need for reforms in the Armed Forces of Ukraine and the weaknesses of the Russian army. Royal United Services Institute which is the think tank for the British government on defence. So it's got the same role in Great Britain as R an' D Corporation has for the American government and the Pentagon. Quite a chicken then. But grant Grant the floor:
    ellauri406.html on line 319: "But the overall shape of how war is going to be fought is under change. Oh dear, we need to change how we're thinking,” I mean, if history tells us anything from the last two years, they are not going to get all the things we promised. Ukraine will not get all the equipment it wants. Now for me, the big problem is the frontline. It's the frontline where we're ( - did I say "we"? I meant them, the malorussians) losing people, and it's the frontline where we're going backwards. They're going to need new boots, they're going to need food. And rolls and rolls and rolls of toilet paper. Truckloads of paper for everything that’s lost, officers on the front line who should be spending their time with their soldiers fighting when in fact they're spending their time bringing them toilet paper. Because this war will be lost not in the sea, not at the back. It will be lost on the front line by shit and butts flying, soldiers dying and we run out of them. We simply can't deal with the mass of soldiers coming towards us from somewhere howling 'Uraa'.
    ellauri406.html on line 325: But I think with Russia, I think we've always got to be careful about the unexpected. I've said this before. You know, the unexpected. Alright. We're killing 1,200 a day. Has it made any difference? We were killing 1,000 a day a year and a half ago. Has it made any difference? The answer is no. Nothing will happen without fundamental change in the system. New doctrine, new unwritten ways of working, removal of the nonsense toilet paper hanging from undried butts everywhere, better toilet training. All these things need to happen, then we can win because we will be better than they are, although fewer. And that's the main problem that we have with Russia is they keep the numbers going. They keep wearing us down bit by bit, and they outdo us in resources.
    ellauri406.html on line 331: A propos, on the evening of Sunday, September 22, President of Ukraine Volodymyr Zelenskyy arrived in the United States for a working visit, where he has already met with several American officials and got promises for more 155 mm artillery rounds. Earlier, it was announced that Volodymyr Zelenskyy plans to present the Victory Plan to Joe Biden in the United States, as well as meet with Kamala Harris and Donald Trump. Best to cover all the bases.
    ellauri406.html on line 337: Should NATO just drop all pretence and chase Putin back into Russia? Take a few million
    ellauri406.html on line 338: acres just to teach that clown a lesson? Face it, he'll never fire a nuke, and it might end
    ellauri406.html on line 340: The most important thing at this point in the war is not to give Putin what he wants. When Russia finally collapses, how many generations to will it take to re-educate them? Would 30 years do it? And should we replace Russian with the English language? Surely more efficient.
    ellauri406.html on line 348: Stödet till Ukraina splittrar USA och presidentkandidaterna. En lovar krigsslut på ett dygn, de andra låter Ukraina helt äga frågan. Demokraterna sätter USA:s globala roll som ledande demokratiskt supermakt på spel. Medan enbart 36 procent av republikanerna anser att USA har en skyldighet att hjälpa Ukraina står hela 63 procent av demokraterna bakom landets stöd, enligt opinionsinstitutet Pew.
    ellauri406.html on line 362: Meanwhile, outnumbered Ukrainian forces face grinding battles against one of the world’s most powerful armies in the east. As Zelenskyy pitches his plan to Biden on Thursday, Ukrainian servicemen will be grappling to hold defensive lines in the key logistics point of Vuhledar in the Donetsk region. For some of them, it is essential that Biden buys into Zelenskyy’s plan. - Who shall I introduce next? President Putin? WHAT?
    ellauri406.html on line 364: The victory plan is Kyiv’s response to rising pressure from Western allies and war-weary Ukrainians to negotiate a cease-fire. A deal with Russia would almost certainly be unfavorable for Ukraine, which has lost a fifth of its territory and tens of thousands of lives in the conflict.
    ellauri406.html on line 366: The political element of the plan deals with how to assure the Ukrainian people that they will be welcome in Western institutions like the European Union and NATO if they continue to fight with Russia or succeed in getting a negotiated settlement with Russia, the official said. A request to ramp up sanctions to weaken Russia’s economy and defense industry is also expected.
    ellauri406.html on line 368: Zelenskyy has described his proposal as “a bridge to the Peace Summit” that he has proposed for November but that Russia says it will not attend. No international players capable of swaying Moscow agreed to his earlier 10-point peace plan, which calls for the full withdrawal of Russian forces. Ukrainian presidential advisors and lawmakers have told The Associated Press that Kyiv will only agree to a cease-fire with Russia if Putin’s ability to invade the country again is crippled. Any other arrangement would not benefit Ukraine’s future or honor the sacrifices of its people.
    ellauri406.html on line 370: Russia’s conditions for ending the war are spelled out in a 17-page draft agreement penned in April 2022. Russia dismissed Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelenskyy’s peace formula which would require Moscow to pull back its troops, pay compensation to Ukraine and face an international tribunal for its action. Putin has repeatedly said that he sent troops into Ukraine in February 2022 to protect Russian interests and prevent Ukraine from posing a major security threat to Russia by joining NATO. Putin has vowed to extend Moscow’s gains in Ukraine, claiming that Russian forces have the upper hand after the failure of Ukraine’s counteroffensive and that Ukraine and the West will “sooner or later” have to accept a settlement on Moscow’s terms.
    ellauri406.html on line 372: Kyiv and its allies have denounced Russia’s military campaign as an unprovoked act of aggression. “Ukraine will lose more than 1,000 square kilometers (600 miles) by the end of the year,” if current conditions continue, said Oleksandr Kovalenko, a military analyst for Information Resistance, a Kyiv-based think tank. “We need to understand that if (allies) don’t defend Ukraine, it will make this war last for many more years, and finally, make it possible for us to lose the war,” he said.
    ellauri406.html on line 385: “First, right now we have to strengthen Ukraine's position on the battlefield, and that's why today I'm proud to announce a new $2.4 billion package of security assistance. I've also directed the Pentagon to allocate all the remaining security assistance funding that has been appropriated for Ukraine by the end of my term, which is January 20th. And this will strengthen Ukraine's position in future negotiations. Second, we look ahead to help Ukraine succeed in the long term,” the U.S. President emphasized.
    ellauri406.html on line 387: On October 12, Joseph Biden will hold a meeting of the Ukraine Defense Contact Group at the level of leaders in Germany. The Presidents of Ukraine and the United States will have a bilateral meeting to review the progress of consultations. Also, they will meet with international partners to coordinate additional support for Ukraine. Shove the bill to our friends in Europe. We already gave at the office.
    ellauri406.html on line 389: After meeting with Biden, Zelenskyy also met separately with Vice President Kamala Harris, who voiced her "unwavering" support for Ukraine.
    ellauri406.html on line 392: During a recent debate, Trump sidestepped questions regarding his stance on Ukraine's victory, saying only "I want the war to stop."
    ellauri406.html on line 394: Former US President and Republican candidate Donald Trump announced Thursday that he will meet with Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelenskyy on Friday morning at Trump Tower in New York.
    ellauri406.html on line 395: The meeting comes as a surprise, given that Zelenskyy has already met with President Joe Biden and Vice President Kamala Harris. Both Trump and his running mate, Senator JD Vance of Ohio, have been vocal critics of US aid to Ukraine.
    ellauri406.html on line 396: He expressed concern that Europe contributes only a small fraction of the financial support the United States provides, emphasizing the geographical distance between the US and Russia. His planned meeting with Zelenskyy follows the Ukrainian president's criticism of Vance, whom he labeled "too radical," while also suggesting that Trump may lack a clear strategy to end the conflict.
    ellauri406.html on line 397: In response, Vance expressed his discontent with Zelenskyy’s remarks, saying "I don’t appreciate Zelenskyy coming to this country and telling the American taxpayers what to do."
    ellauri406.html on line 449: Vuhledar’s fall is a microcosm of Ukraine’s predicament in this chapter of the nearly three-year war. It reflects the U.S.'s refusal to grant Ukraine permission to strike targets deep inside Russian territory with missiles made in the U.S. of A, preventing Kyiv from annihilating Moscow’s inhabitants. Meanwhile, Russia’s dominance of the skies allows it to develop and advance devastating aerial glide bombs for which Ukraine has no effective response, while a controversial mobilization drive has failed to produce a new class of Ukrainian fighters capable of holding the stick.
    ellauri406.html on line 451: The law — which was watered down from its original draft — will make it easier to identify every draft-eligible man in the country, where many have dodged conscription by avoiding contact with authorities. Under the law, men aged 18 to 60 will be required to carry documents showing they have registered with the military and present them when asked, according to Oksana Zabolotna, a bitch for the watchdog group Center for United States Actions. Also, any man who applies for a state service at a consulate abroad will be registered for military service. This should generate significant savings in consulate expenditure.
    ellauri408.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri408.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri408.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri408.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri408.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">TUPEK=
    SIJAN
    PÄIVÄKIRJA

    Väpelöintiä


    ellauri408.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vätys V. Vätys


    ellauri408.html on line 201: Hyvästä syystä keskeinen keskustelukumppanimme on Jean-Luc Nancy, joka on luultavasti yksi viimeisistä merkittävistä ajattelijoista tässä perinteessä. Nancy osallistuu Hölderlinin lukemiseen sekä heideggerilaisen lähestymistavan kriittiseen uudelleenlukemiseen hänen keskeisissä kirjoituksissaan, jotka käsittelevät nykyaikaista keskustelua sekularisaatiosta ja huipentuvat hänen "kristinuskon purkamista" koskevaan projektiinsa, jossa silmää silmäilevä muukalainen – vahva kuva, lainattu Hölderliniltä – ajatellaan ohikulkijana. Nancyn panos nykyajan filosofiaan ja teologiaan on syvästi juurtunut ja inspiroitunut hänen huolelliseen Hölderlinin runouden lukemiseensa, mutta hän paljastaa myös Hölderlinin runouden alkuperäisen ja ainutlaatuisen teologisen ytimen ja sen merkityksen "aikallemme" noin ohimennen. The existence of the round tower is the necessary condition of freedom, rather than its limitation. There is no meaning if meaning is not shared. Löysää Ludi Wittgwensteinin apinointia. Tää on kyllä pelkkä vastaantulija.
    ellauri408.html on line 203: Jean-Luc Nancy (/nɑːnˈsiː/ nahn-SEE; French: [ʒɑ̃lyk nɑ̃si]; 26 July 1940 – 23 August 2021) was a French philosopher. Nancy's first book, published in 1973, was Le titre de la lettre (The Title of the Letter, 1992), a reading of the work of French psychoanalyst Jacques Lacan, written in collaboration with Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe. Nancy is the author of works on many thinkers, including La remarque spéculative in 1973 (The Speculative Remark, 2001) on Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, Le Discours de la syncope (1976) and L'Impératif catégorique (1983) on Immanuel Kant, Ego sum (1979) on René Descartes, and Le Partage des voix (1982) on Martin Heidegger. Ize kaljuhead ei juuri mitään kekannut, kuhan vinkkasi näihin eilispäivän suuruuxiin. Nancy collaborated with Lacoue-Labarthe on several other books and articles. One of the very few monographs that Jacques Derrida ever wrote on a contemporary philosopher is On Touching, Jean-Luc Nancy. Nice touch, quite touching actually.
    ellauri408.html on line 210: This week I have mostly eaten acorns. Unelias unexii David Copperfieldin Agnexesta, joka seuraa uskollisesti Davidin joka oikkua ja pääse lopulta palkinnoxi sen kanssa mimmoisiin. While living in Switzerland, David realizes that he loves Agnes. After returning to England he tries hard to conceal his feelings, but realizing Agnes loves him as well, he proposes to her; she accepts. They marry quickly and take residence in London. Agnes bears David at least five children. Like typical Dickensian heroines, Agnes is mainly a passive character, an ideal Victorian lady. Her characterization is often criticized as "too perfect". David often describes her as an angel. She shows the effects of parentification. David often compares Agnes with a church-window. Kuin heiluttaisi patonkia porttikonkissa. Her character was based on Dickens' sisters-in-law Mary and Georgina Hogarth, both of whom were very close to Dickens. Mary died in 1837 at the age of 17, and Georgina, from 1842, lived with the Dickens family. Dickens referred to her affectionately as his "little housekeeper". After Dickens' separation from his wife Catherine, Georgina stayed with him for the rest of his life and took complete responsibility for managing his household. Pukille pääsi takuulla muttei mimmoisiin.

    Jean Paul ja Emerson Fittipaldi on sen sanoneet: Suuri kirjailija on se joka osaa tehostaa izeänsä. No noi ei kai sitten osanneet. Yxin jumalaa on mahdoton pitää naurettavana, vai onko? onhan siinä paljon Niilo Visapään piirteitä. Minä tunsin maan uivan aluxena avaruuden sinistä valtamerta. Minä purjehdin keltaisella merellä. Onnettomuutesi, vanha veikko, on että olet akkamainen.
    ellauri408.html on line 269: Jesus was a Jew: why do you think He was not? Jeshua Ben Joseph, as he was known by other Jews at the time, followed the Law of Moses, was circumcised, studied the Jewish Scriptures and attended Temple. He became a Bar Mitzvah at 13 years old, but waited until he was 30 before He began his mission: that is because Jewish men become Elders at the age of 30 and are allowed to speak in the Temple or Synegogue. His life was ruled by the Law, and he abided by every one of the laws (except filching corn and screwing disciples), showing it was possible to live in accordance with the old Covenant, if you were without sin and perfect. The new Covenant is based on Faith in Jesus, and accepts you as a sinner because His Passion on the Cross paid the price for that sin: the New Covenant was necessary because no-one other than Christ is capable of living without sin. Those who follow Christ are called Christians, but Christ didn’t follow himself, obviously, he followed YHWH, God the Father, so he was a Jew. So there!
    ellauri408.html on line 285: First century Israel was a tiny country with only a few cities. It wouldn’t take long to go through all the cities of Israel.
    ellauri408.html on line 289: “Truly, I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.” (Mark 13:30)
    ellauri408.html on line 291: “These things” that Jesus prophesied would happen before his disciples’ generation died included: the sun being darkened, the moon not giving off light, stars falling from the heavens, and Jesus coming “in the clouds” and sending his angels to the four corners of the earth to gather the elect. Obviously nothing like what Jesus described has happened. And two thousand years later, no one has seen Jesus do what the Messiah was predicted to do, which including creating world peace and universal worship of the biblical god. Jesus has not returned in glory with the angels, nor has he rewarded every man according to his works. Every one of Jesus’s disciples tasted death long ago. These are completely failed prophecies, on every count.
    ellauri408.html on line 297: The kingdom of God as prophesied under the Messiah has never been near. Except if it is supposed to be in your heart. Guffaw.
    ellauri408.html on line 298: Paul also made a false prophecy that he and other Christians of his generation would still be alive when Jesus returned. Notice that Paul says “we” rather than “those” and thus includes himself:
    ellauri408.html on line 300: For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. (1 Thessalonians 4:16-17)
    ellauri408.html on line 302: The Bible warns its readers sternly about false prophets, but some of falsest of the false ended up with their lies enshrined in the Bible. For instance
    ellauri408.html on line 308: First the false prophet said Nebuchadnezzar would sack and destroy Tyre, and that it would never be rebuilt: “I will make you a bare rock, and you will become a place to spread fishnets. You will never be rebuilt, for I the Lord have spoken, declares the Sovereign Lord. (Ezekiel 26:14)
    ellauri408.html on line 310: Very impressive, except that Nebuchadnezzar did not sack or destroy Tyre, and the Bible itself makes this a false prophecy three times! The Bible says Jesus visited Tyre, where he healed the Canaanite (Syrophoenician) woman's daughter. (Matthew 15:21-28; Mark 7:24-31)
    ellauri408.html on line 325: John of Patmos, the author of Revelation, turned Jesus into a false prophet by putting words in his mouth. In the letters to the churches, John of Patmos has Jesus saying that he will personally murder children for their mother’s sins. (Revelation 2:20-23) Do you think Jesus actually returned to earth and murdered children for something they didn’t do? And John of Patmos was no Christian, because he said Jesus would judge Christians and murder their children for eating foods offered to idols. But Jesus clearly said that Christians can eat ANY food and Paul specifically said that he could eat foods offered to idols, since they were false gods. John of Patmos in another false prophecy accused Jesus of murdering trillions of animals after they had all sung the praises of God. Why? And he said human beings would be tortured with fire and brimstone — not in “hell” — but in the presence of the Lamb and Holy Angels. So according to John of Patmos, there will be a torture chamber in heaven, at the foot of the throne of God! Thomas Jefferson called John of Patmos a lunatic, and I agree.
    ellauri408.html on line 329: The most glaring archeological error in the Bible makes Jesus a false prophet. According to Mark 13:1-2, Jesus prophesied that not one stone of the Jerusalem temple buildings would be left standing on another stone. This false prophecy was surely added by a charlatan writing in Greece or Rome sometime after 70 AD, who had never been to Jerusalem. While the Romans largely destroyed Jerusalem in 70 AD, making this not a prophecy but chicanery, the Romans did not completely level the temple. To this day the Wailing Wall still stands. And some of the temple’s great foundation stones are still standing firmly on top of each other. I have seen them in an episode of the Naked Archaeologist and you can see them in the image above. The largest stones are Herodian, laid by Herod the Great, who according to the Gospel of Matthew attempted to murder Jesus after his birth in the infamous Massacre of the Innocents. But as we will see that account was also false, as is so much of the Bible.
    ellauri408.html on line 340: The Bible is full of badly-told fairy tales. For instance, the book of Acts says Jesus flew into the clouds like Superman before a Jerusalem crowd, with angels preaching a sermon and prophesying that he would return “the same way.” But we know that didn’t happen because no other author of the New Testament mentioned the most miraculous thing human eyes ever witnessed. The four gospels and Acts all disagree on what Jesus said and did after the alleged resurrection. But if you were hearing the words of the resurrected God, wouldn’t you be sure to remember and communicate them faithfully? Clearly five different authors made up five different accounts of what happened post-alleged-resurrection because no one knew what really happened after the empty grave was discovered. Acts says Jesus taught the mysteries of the Kingdom of God for 40 days in Jerusalem, but no one bothered to record a single word he said. Can anyone really believe that is possible?
    ellauri408.html on line 344: The biblical “god” Jehovah created a perfect world, according to the Bible, but withheld the knowledge of good and evil from Adam and Eve, condemning them to an animal existence (why?) and meaning they couldn’t know it was “wrong” to eat the forbidden fruit. Then, when they did what they couldn’t have possibly known it was wrong to do, and which any of us could have easily predicted they would do, Jehovah murdered them and all their descendents (us).
    ellauri408.html on line 351:

    (PST, a word: evil for whom? Theology teaches good is whatever pleases Cod, so he can never do anything evil except by accident, and accidents don't happen because he is infallible! So there! Hyvä jumala ei tahdo, että ihminen on onnellinen. Kärsimyxen uskonto on toivon uskonto. Hauska alkaa vasta kiven tuolla puolen. Tomismikin on parempi kuin moraalinen atomismi. Deka atoma, sanoi Ateenassa Omena.)
    ellauri408.html on line 358: For instance, Herod the Great died in 4 BCE and could not have tried to kill a baby who was born during a census that occurred a decade later, according to the gospel of Matthew.
    ellauri408.html on line 360: Only the writer of Matthew mentioned the massacre of the innocents, another indication of a fabrication.
    ellauri408.html on line 362: There was no Roman census at the time of Jesus’s alleged birth. The apostle Paul knew nothing about a virgin birth, or the massacre of the innocents, or the earthly “miracles” of Jesus, or the “miracles” at the grave other than the alleged resurrection, or Jesus flying into the clouds like Superman at the loopy “ascension.”
    ellauri408.html on line 369: There would always be a son of David sitting on the throne of Israel. This prophecy was later downgraded to the tiny province of Judea, but that prophecy, also failed, since David has had no heirs sitting on thrones anywhere in Israel for over 2,500 years.
    ellauri408.html on line 371: Levite priests would always offer sacrifices to God in the Jerusalem temple, which was destroyed twice and no longer exists except for a few standing stones here and there.
    ellauri408.html on line 377: Jesus Christ saved all his sternest criticism for religious hypocrites, informing us that a perfect God cannot be a hypocrite if Jesus revealed his character, and yet there has never been a greater hypocrite than Jehovah, if he considers abortion a “sin” and yet has aborted untold millions of babies during the Great Flood and afterwards, since nature is by far the greatest abortionist planet Earth has ever seen. According to the University of California San Francisco Medical Center website: “In nature, 50 percent of all fertilized eggs are lost before a woman's missed menses.” Thus, if an all-powerful God controls nature, he aborts 50% of all human pregnancies in the first few weeks!
    ellauri408.html on line 382: Speaking of hypocrisy, it’s ironic that the Christian religion turned Jesus, who saved all his sternest criticism for religious hypocrites, into the greatest HYPOCRITE of them all! The Good Samaritan was a man who put aside religious differences to help a man of another faith who was unable to help himself. But Jesus, who was able to save the thief on the cross with a mere nod of his head, will hypocritically not deign to nod his head at billions of people who are unable to save themselves, according to Christians who blaspheme Jesus’s name from sunup to sundown. What will Jesus say when they have to stand before him on the Day of Judgment and explain why they accused him of such evil?
    ellauri408.html on line 386: Christians like to claim that the mass-murdering God of the Old Testament was “appeased” by the bloody crucifixion of Jesus, but in fact the New Testament version of God was infinitely worse than the Old Testament version of Jehovah, due to the introduction of an infinitely cruel, purposeless “eternal hell” that was never once threatened or even suggested in the Old Testament.
    ellauri408.html on line 388: A decent human being wouldn’t torture another person for a second, but the all-loving, all-merciful, all-wise and all-just biblical God will either cause or allow billions of human beings to suffer for all eternity, entirely without purpose. Why? For guessing wrong about which religion to believe, without any facts to go on. Is there anything wrong with this picture, Christians?
    ellauri408.html on line 390: The supposedly “new and improved” God of the New Testament is, in fact, infinitely worse than the Devil, because the Devil does not condemn anyone to hell. According to Christian theology, if human beings end up in hell, it was Jesus who chose not to save them, making Jesus (if this were true) infinitely worse than the Devil. After all, Jesus was able to nod at the thief on the cross and send him directly to heaven, so why wouldn’t Jesus just nod at everyone, since no human being is worthy of heaven in his/her own right, according to the Christian religion? To fall an inch short of infinity is to fall infinitely short.
    ellauri408.html on line 392: Think about it for a second. If all human beings fall short of the glory of God, as the Bible claims, then all human fall infinitely short and there is no difference between one fallible human being and another. If there is a heaven, to keep if from being like earth, God would either have to change human nature, or he would have to create a dimension where suffering and death are not possible. If suffering and death are not possible, evil is not possible. But a God who can do either, and who is able to “make the lion lie down with the lamb” doesn’t need a “hell.” Does this explain why there was no “hell” in the Old Testament?
    ellauri408.html on line 394: Furthermore, the New Testament offers no explanation for “hell” popping up in a few inexplicable verses, like the weasel in the silly song. If God decided to create “hell” it would have been incumbent on him to inform every human being on earth, immediately. But of course that never happened, and the creation of hell and its purpose was never once mentioned in the Bible, not even in the New Testament. Thus, obviously, human beings made it up. (See Peter's and Paul's revelations elsewhere in these blasphemies.)
    ellauri408.html on line 396: We can see human beings pretending to speak for “god” in the tower of Babel fairy tale (Genesis 11:1-9). Ancient bricklayers were building a tower to reach the heavens and “god” was afraid they would succeed. The ancients had no idea that their tower would have to be nearly a quarter of a million miles high just to reach a sterile moon, much less the closest inhabitable planet, if there is one. Nor apparently did their “god” know there was absolutely no danger of success. How silly of an all-knowing “god” to worry about primitive bricklayers reaching his domicile!
    ellauri408.html on line 400: The “miracles” of Jesus were clearly made up after the fact, since the evangelist Paul knew nothing about them and he was in contact with the other apostles, according to the New Testament.
    ellauri408.html on line 402: Paul was trying to prove to the world that Jesus was the Messiah, but he never mentioned the virgin birth, or any of the “miracles” of Jesus, or the Transfiguration, or the ZOMBIE APOCALYPSE, or the even loopier Ascension, with Jesus soaring into the clouds like Superman.
    ellauri408.html on line 404: If such things had actually happened and there were living witnesses, then certainly Paul would have cited them. So such tall tales were obviously added to the New Testament after Paul and the other apostles were no longer around to argue for the truth, assuming they were truthful men.
    ellauri408.html on line 408: What about the most important Christian teaching: How is one saved? Paul insisted that salvation was by grace, through faith, “not of works lest any man should boast.” James and his disciples insisted that works were required for salvation.
    ellauri408.html on line 418: There is no contemporary evidence outside the Bible that Jesus was a real person, and certainly not a person of any consequence. But there are parts of the gospels that sound like a real person. If I had to guess, I would say that Jesus was an unconventional rabbi who had table fellowship with prostitutes and rogues (a “sin” in the eyes of the hypocritical Pharisees), and went around ministering to the sick and the poor. When he died there may have been an empty grave and some sort of NDE (which are not uncommon) in which he saw something like heaven. That could account for the genesis of the Christian religion. Paul might have communicated with Jesus, or sincerely thought he did, such things are not all that uncommon. But the virgin birth, the massacre of the innocents, walking on water, the transfiguration and ascension, were all obviously made up and added later, since Paul knew nothing about such things and the four gospels and Acts do not agree on such “super miracles.”
    ellauri408.html on line 422: The main problem with New Testament authenticity is not that contemporary Romans failed to write about events occurring in a distant minor province, but that not a single literate Jew living at the time of Jesus wrote a single word about breathtaking miracles happening in rapid-fire succession in their own backyard. Why not?
    ellauri408.html on line 424: The reason is obvious: All the “miracles” of Jesus were backdated, since Paul knew nothing about the “virgin birth,” nor the “star of Bethlehem,” nor the Magi, nor angels singing carols at Jesus’s birth, nor Jesus walking on water and raising the dead, nor the loopy “Transfiguration,” nor the even loopier ZOMBIE APOCALYPSE, which was followed by Jesus flying around like Superman as angels preached sermons, etc.
    ellauri408.html on line 426: All that spectacular nonsense was followed by Peter healing every sick person in Jerusalem and all the surrounding cities with his shadow, and yet no one breathed a single word of it, not even the famous Jewish historian Flavius Josephus, who grew up in Jerusalem while these alleged “miracles” were taking place! Why did Josephus go on and on about much lesser figures when the greatest miracle worker of all time lived just down the street from him?
    ellauri408.html on line 442: Once you are able to admit that the Bible’s satanic commandments were authored by evil idiots, it’s not a great leap to figure out that others were authored by blatant liars.
    ellauri408.html on line 445: Please do give us your “spiritual” interpretation of satanic commandments to stone girls to death for being raped (Deuteronomy 22:23-24) and for fathers to sell their daughters as sex slaves with an option to buy them back if they don’t “please” their new masters (Exodus 21:7-11). Did the Holy Spirit inspire these satanic commandments? As a member of the Trinity, did Jesus approve them? He must have, since they ended up in the Bible … unless the Bible was written by evil-minded men. As it so obviously was.
    ellauri408.html on line 450:

    Humour of the Day · What’s a joke about a devil’s choice in hell?

    ellauri408.html on line 467: Ce matin, j'ai lu une partie des Romans de Voltaire, lecture détestable, si on la juge d'après la méthode conseillée par un sage, car cette lecture ne pousse qu'à l'immoralité. Rire de singe assis sur la destruction, a dit, du rire de Voltaire, un poète de nos jours. On ne sort de ce livre que méchant, impur, ricaneur, aride et irréligieux. Comme Rousseau et sa Julie grandissent sur ces sépulcres vides et putréfiés de Voltaire! comme on se prend à aimer le misanthrope en dépit de tous ses sophismes et de son implacable orgueil, à le respecter pour sa chaleur morale, pour son énergie de haine et d'amour!
    ellauri408.html on line 480: Il est élu à l'Académie française le 29 avril 1869 au quatrième tour de scrutin par 18 voix contre 14 obtenues par Théophile Gautier. Ce résultat provoqua un scandale et la violente colère de la princesse Mathilde soutien inconditionnel de Gautier. The rest of Barbier's poems are forgotten, and when, in 1869, he received the long delayed honour of admission to the Académie française, Montalembert expressed the general sentiment with "Barbier? mais il est mort!," but actually he died at Nice in 1882.
    ellauri408.html on line 482: Eheu fugaces, postume, postume, labuntur anni! Anni finaalissa. Elämäni pisarat putoilevat iäisyyden ahmaisevaan kuiluun. Ken tarttuu huiluuni postuumisti, minne vie sen? Sas se! Uhriutumisen uskonto lataa arvoa ihmisen matkakorttiin. Lapsettomuus tekee apinoista erityisen ilkeitä. Luennoin tänään stoalaisesta koulukunnasta tuntien todellista vastenmielisyyttä useimpia kuulijoitani kohtaan. Ihmiskunta tarvizee hartausmenoja. Mihin muka? Hartausmenot ovat hanurista. Heput pitävät Jee-suxesta kerze antaa ilmaisexi. Aina se tit for tatin voittaa. Toisesta suupielestä veli Unelias soimaa kansanvaltama, joka suosii keskinkertaisuuxia. Veli ei honaa että sellainenhan se on juuri ize.
    ellauri408.html on line 494: Henri-Frédéric Amiel, né le 27 septembre 1821 à Genève et mort le 11 mai 1881 dans la même ville, est un écrivain et philosophe suisse, auteur d'un journal intime exceptionnel tant par son volume (17 000 pages) que par la verbosité et la superficialité de son message.
    ellauri408.html on line 496: Die Familie Amiel stammte ursprünglich aus Frankreich und war seit 1791 in Genf heimatberechtigt. Harryn porukat olivat hottentotteja, jotka pakenivat Sveitsiin Nantesin ediktin kumoamisen jälkeen. Deux tragédies familiales marquent son enfance : la mort de sa mère (d'une tuberculose), alors qu'il n'a que onze ans, et, moins de deux ans plus tard, le suicide de son père, qui se jette dans le Rhône. Henri-Frédéric, alors âgé de 13 ans, et ses deux sœurs cadettes, Fanny et Laure, sont recueillis par leur oncle Frédéric Amiel et leur tante Fanchette, déjà parents de onze enfants. Ce séjour dure sept ans.
    ellauri408.html on line 498: De 1844 à 1848, à Berlin, il étudie la philosophie (avec Schelling), la psychologie (avec Friedrich Eduard Beneke), la philologie et la théologie. Il fut l'un des premiers étrangers à s'intéresser à la philosophie de Schopenhauer, qu'il présenta à ses étudiants en 1866 déjà, mais son éducation et son caractère l'empêchèrent d'y adhérer, en lui faisant préférer celle de Hantta Krause, l'inventeur de panentheisme. En 1849, il revient à Genève et devient professeur d’esthétique et de littérature française, à l'université de Genève, grâce à son étude Du mouvement littéraire dans la Suisse romande et de son avenir.
    ellauri408.html on line 502: Vers 1870, Berthe Vadier écrit un cahier de poésie qu'elle soumet à H.-F. Amiel. De là débute une relation "d'un maître et d'une élève". À la suite de cette rencontre, il va loger à la pension Chappuis, tenue par B. Vadier et sa mère, pour les dernières années de sa vie et il meurt chez elles. Il est enseveli au cimetière de Clarens. Der Grabstein trägt eine Inschrift mit einem Zitat aus dem Brief des Paulus an die Galater 6,8: "CELUI QUI SEME SEULEMENT SUR L'ESPRIT SE FERA MOUSSER AVEC L'ESPRIT DE LA VIE ETERNELLE." („Wer nur auf den Geist sät, der wird vom Geist ein ewiges Leben auf sich schäumen.“) Tämä läppä vähän lohdutti nahjusta joka ei ikänänsä päässyt hilloviivalle.
    ellauri408.html on line 511: Amielin ällöämä Girardin oli taitava mutta häikäilemätön ja vakaumusta vailla oleva julkisen sanan käyttäjä, joka piti lehtitointa pelkästään elinkeinona. 1860-luvun lopulla Girardin yllytti lehdessään La Liberté sotaan Preussia vastaan. Vuosien 1870–1871 sodan aikana hän vastusti Léon Gambettan diktatuuria. Sodan jälkeen hänellä oli hallussaan useita lehtiä, muun muassa Le Petit Journal, jolla puolen miljoonan levikillä oli laaja lukijapiiri, ja La France, jossa hän 1877 kävi taistelua Albert de Broglien ministeristöä vastaan. Hänet valittiin samana vuonna edustajakamariin.
    ellauri408.html on line 549: År 1829 blev han rektor vid Nya Elementar. Efter "det går an-dådet" år 1839 blev han medarbetare i Aftonbladet, och kom därefter att försörja sig som journalist och författare, vilket, trots en riklig produktionstakt, blev svårt. Ekonomiska problem förde honom i händerna på procentare. År 1851 flydde han bekymren i Sverige och for till USA. Han anklagades bland annat för växelförfalskning och försök till arsenikförgiftning, men kunde inte lagföras i Sverige eftersom han befann sig i USA. Han gifte om sig utan att ha skiljt sig i Sverige. Därmed gjorde han sig skyldig till bigami.
    ellauri408.html on line 566: Vuonna 1987 Nancysta tuli Toulouse-Le-Mirail-yliopiston tohtori tutkielmansa vapauden kokemuxesta Heideggerillä erään Gérard Granelin valvonnassa. Tuomariston muodostivat Jean-François Lyotard ja Jacques Derrida. Tuomarit antoivat hyviä tyylipisteitä. Aimo leiskautus hörhöilyn lentomäessä. Se julkaistiin nimellä L´expérience de la liberté (1988).
    ellauri408.html on line 582: 1670, Charles -Maurice Le Tellier, josta tuli Reimsin arkkipiispa, vihki paavin suostumuksella Jacques-Bénigne Bossuetin kondomin piispaksi Cordeliersin luostarin kirkossa Pontoisessa, mutta jo seuraavana vuonna hän luopui tästä tehtävästä ja hänestä tuli Ludvig XIV: n pojan dauphinin opettaja. Kuningas antoi hänelle kiitoxexi Plessis-Grimoultin luostarin.
    ellauri408.html on line 610: Le Roman de la Rose fut un énorme succès littéraire dès sa parution et jusqu´à la Renaissance. On en a retrouvé en effet environ une centaine de manuscrits en France, souvent somptueusement illustrés, et quelque 300 exemplaires historiques (manuscrits et incunables) seraient connus.
    ellauri408.html on line 630: Nämä kaksi viimeistä tulivat, emme tiedä miksi, ja Dieu d´Amours on yllättynyt. Mutta False Pretense ja Constraint-Abstinenence tarjoavat hänelle selityksiä, jotka pakottavat hänet käyttämään näitä kahta apuvälinettä. Faux-Semblantia kutsutaan armeijan johtajaksi, ja paronit harkitsevat, kuinka hyökätä linnaan. False Pretense and Constraint-Abstinenence, pyhiinvaeltajiksi naamioituneet, menevät tervehtimään Malebouchea, ja kun hän polvistuu tunnustaakseen, he hyppäävät hänen kurkkuun. Malebouche ojentaa kielensä, jonka Faux-Semblant leikkaa partaveitsellä, ja sitten he heittävät hänen ruumiinsa ojaan. Sitten he tulevat linnaan Malebouchen vartioiman portin kautta, näkevät humalassa normannisotilaita vartiotalossa, kuristavat heidät ja tuovat sisään Largessen ja Courtoisien, tuli vaatimaan hänen oikeuksiaan. Anteeksi, hän juoksee pappinsa Geniuksen luo, valittaa tälle, että hänelle on tehty tällainen raivo ja lähettää hänet auttamaan Rakastajaa. Génius saapuu, lisää hyökkääjien rohkeutta ja katoaa. Hyökkäys alkaa uudelleen, ja Venus sytyttää tornin tulisella merkkillään. Yleinen paniikki; koko varuskunta pakeni ja jätti paikan. Franchise ja Pity johtavat sitten rakastajan Bel -Accueiliin, ja hän voi lopulta poimia ruusun.
    ellauri408.html on line 654: century3.jpg" />
    ellauri408.html on line 658: Vätys luki yöllä lisää Goethen runoja ja piti niistä enemmän, sillä ne olivat ylevämpiä. No meine Göttin on ainakin pelkkä panoruno, jolla Goethe kosiskeli Charlotte von Steiniä. A poem written by Goethe on 15 September 1780 and sent at once to Charlotte von Stein. It was first published in 1789 in Goethes Schriften.
    ellauri408.html on line 666: Charlotte Stein is a writer of steamy and emotional romances, including the bestselling When Grumpy Met Sunshine.
    ellauri408.html on line 668: A steamy, opposites-attract romance with undeniable chemistry between a grumpy retired footballer and his fabulous and very sunshine-y ghostwriter.
    ellauri408.html on line 671: But after their business arrangement is mistaken for a budding romance, the pair have to pretend to be an item for a public who’s ravenous for more of this Cinderella story. Or at least, it feels like it’s pretend―until each slow burn step in their fake relationship sparks a heat neither can control. Now they just have to check is this sizzling chemistry just for show? Or something so real it might just give them their fairytale ending? Will they end up as another Teme and Sirpa?
    ellauri408.html on line 678: Naiset ovat ajattelukyvyttömiä ja epixiä. Varottakoon siis teologinaisia, sosiaalitanttoja ja poliitikottaria. Naiset voivat päätyä mihin äärimmäisyyteen tahansa. Naispuolisen aineksen päästessä valtaan uhkaa heti sairaalloisen kiihtymyksen ja hurjastelun vaara; uskonnot, taiteet, runous, tavat, valtiot muuttuvat ja rappeutuvat. Olen luottanut liian paljon naiseen; täytyy tinkiä. Hänen tulee näytellä kuuliaisen osaa vaikuttaakseen terveeltä. Hänen ylivaltansa muodostuisi turmiolliseksi. Naisvalta on jo liian vaikuttava. Proudhon, vankka naisten vihaaja ei ole aivan väärässä käydessään pyhää sotaansa naisia vastaan (kts. hänen teostaan La Justice). Tiedettä, järkeä, oikeutta, kaikkea sukuelimemme parasta perintöä uhkaa valtaanpääsevä nainen, jossa vallitsevat tunteet, mielikuvitus, oikut, intohimot, herkkäuskoisuus ja kiintymykset, mutta joka ei välitä yleisistä eduista.
    ellauri408.html on line 702: Au cours des voyages qu'il fait à Paris, Proudhon rencontre Karl Grün, Mikhaïl Bakounine, Alexandre Herzen qui deviendront ses amis et Karl Rot qui admirait en lui le seul socialiste français dégagé du mysticisme chrétien. En plus, il est lui-même prolétaire, ouvrier! Et il précise : « nous ne devons pas poser l'action révolutionnaire comme moyen de réforme sociale, parce que ce prétendu moyen serait tout simplement un appel à la force, à l'arbitraire, bref, une contradiction. L'échange de lettres avec Marx annonce la rupture, qui intervient quelques mois plus tard. Quand, en octobre 1846, Proudhon publie le Système des contradictions économiques ou Philosophie de la misère, Marx riposte par Misère de la philosophie. Marx considère que Proudhon est un socialiste « petit-bourgeois » ou nettement « bourgeois », qui défend un système utopique qui combinerait les avantages du socialisme et du capitalisme sans leurs inconvénients. Il écrit ainsi : « Les socialistes bourgeois veulent tous les avantages des conditions sociales modernes sans les luttes et les dangers qui en découlent nécessairement ». Il critique notamment ses conceptions économiques sur la valeur, son soutien à la concurrence ou encore son opposition aux grèves ouvrières. Marx est le ténia du socialisme (sosialismin lapamato), Proudhomme sinkauttaa vastineexi ja kommentoi marginaaliin manifestia: « Calomnie », « Absurde », « Faux » « Mensonge », « Pasquinade ». « Quelle bêtise après ce que j´ai écrit — En vérité Marx est jaloux » ; « Allons mon cher Marx, vous êtes de mauvaise foi, et tout à la fois vous ne savez rien » .
    ellauri408.html on line 704: Hullun vuoden kansannousussa Prude kiemurtaa kuin lapamato, valehtelee pälkähästä päästäxeen mutta joutuu linnareisulle. Les bourgeois vainqueurs sont féroces comme des tigres. Sans doute minimise-t-il au mieux ses agissements lors de l´interrogatoire et les efface-t-il totalement dans ses Confessions d´un révolutionnaire (1849) pour éviter d´être inculpé.
    ellauri408.html on line 706: Le 31 décembre 1849, toujours à la prison Sainte-Pélagie, Proudhon épouse Euphrasie Piégard, une ouvrière passementière avec laquelle il aura quatre filles. Taas tuli halkiohaara! Contrairement à ce qui a parfois été écrit, Proudhon a bénéficié d´un droit de sortie pour se marier à la mairie du Ve arrondissement. Le mariage fut purement civil, au grand dam de sa femme, qui était croyante, et de son beau-père royaliste. Ses enfants ne seront jamais baptisés.
    ellauri408.html on line 710: Maaliskuussa 2010 esseen ”Kahden aseen vastavuoroisuus ja kultainen sääntö” lopussa lupasin sukeltaa syvemmälle Proudhonin naisia ja perhettä käsitteleviin kirjoituksiin – lupauksen, jonka olen toteuttamassa. esseesarjassa, joka oli tarkoitettu The Mutulist -lehden toiseen numeroon – ja tämän vuoden heinäkuussa julkaisin toimivan käännöksen Proudhonin ce.org/wiki/Page:Proudhon_-_De_la_justice_dans_la_R%C3%A9volution_et_dans_l%E2%80%99%C3%89glise,_tome_3.djvu/623">”Avioliiton katekismista” – provosoiva teko, joka ei ilmeisesti provosoinut ketään, päätellen kaikuvasta lähes hiljaisuudesta. (Yksi ystävä sanoi "pahempaa kuin odotin.")
    ellauri408.html on line 718: Mikä johti Proudhonin ajatukseensa naisista ja perheestä, ja mitkä yhteydet näillä ideoilla oli hänen muuhun työhönsä? Proudhonin teosten läpi kulkee oudon libidininen virtaus, joka lataa hänen omaisuutta koskeviin kirjoituksiinsa esimerkiksi seksualisoituja kuvia, jotka toisinaan näyttävät olevan ristiriidassa hänen selkeän sukupuoleen, perheeseen ja seksuaalisuuteen liittyvien kysymysten kirjoittamisen kanssa. Ja epäilemättä on olemassa jännitystä, jonka hän omaksui osittain Fourierin hikisistä ajatuksista . Niinpä intohimon ja jouissancen roolista hänen kirjoituksissaan on epäilemättä tehtävä erittäin mielenkiintoinen analyysi.
    ellauri408.html on line 900: Nahjus piti Laveleyen kirjoista. Eemeli de Laveleye oli lipilaari belgi. Katolisessa uskossa kasvatettuna hän kehittyi kohti protestanttisuutta. Mutta jo silloin, kun hän oli katolinen, hän oli hyvin herkkä evankeliumin yhteiskunnallisille värähtelyille. Hän oli yksi edistyksellisen liberalismin ajattelijoista Belgiassa, joten häntä voitiin pitää sosialismin edeltäjänä. Hän oli erittäin kiinnostunut osuustoiminnasta. Hän oli vuonna 18812 perustetun prostituutiota vastustavan Society of Public Morality -järjestön puheenjohtaja. 31. joulukuuta 1891 hän sai perinnöllisen aateliston apurahan ja paronin arvonimen, joka voitiin siirtää miesten primogenituurille. Hän valitsi moton Rede, vrede. Hänen isänsä oli Belgian olympiakomitean perustaja Edouard de Laveleye. Tunnettu kaikkialla maailmassa, hän sai kunniatohtorin arvon monista yliopistoista ja vastasi useisiin ulkomaisiin tutkijoihin, joista tunnetuin on John Stuart Mill. Eemelin mielestä sivistys ei voi jatkua, elleivät ihmiset usko haudantakaiseen jumalaan. Tämä saa nahjuxen taas pohtimaan, käynnistää synonyymigeneraattorin. Hyödyllinen uskomus ei ole totuus, pace utilitaristit. Sota on raakaa, parempi olisi molemminpuolinen kunnioitus. Enkeli ilmaantuu vain harvoin eläimissä. Länkkärien julkinen tunnuslause on niiden todellisen pyrkimyxen suoranainen vastakohta.
    ellauri408.html on line 924: cercondi et movi, et se’ mossa da loro, Kierrät ja liikutat ja kiihdyt niistä,
    ellauri408.html on line 925: soavemente, et spargi quel dolce oro, Hellästi sä pörrötä tuo sula kulta,
    ellauri408.html on line 930: et vacillando cerco il mio tesoro, stalkkaan kierrellen aarteeni ympärillä
    ellauri408.html on line 931: come animal che spesso adombre e ’ncespe: kuin elukka säikkyen ja potkiskellen,
    ellauri408.html on line 937: Aër felice, col bel vivo raggio Onnen leyhkä, siellä ihanassa puskassa,
    ellauri408.html on line 942: Sonnet 227 documents Petrarch´s slow realization that his love for Laura, 12, might be more painful than it is pleasant. The early sonnets praise her beauty and the importance of romance. Sonnet 227 compares Laura's gaze to being stung by the "wasps of love." Petrarch is still very much in love with Laura, but this love now arrives to him in the form of a painful sting. He is left stumbling around like an animal. He has lost all of his dignity. Petrarch's love for Laura is no longer the impassioned daydream that it once was.
    ellauri408.html on line 953: Quaesitum est utrum Florentinus vates, quum carmen suum componeret, Punica Silii cognosceret necne ; quidam etiam contenderunt vatem nostrum clam domi Punicorum exemplar tenuisse, perlectumque assidue, Africa persoluta, combussisse ne unquam fraus pateret ; productum est imo in lucem quidam Silii codex , Petrarchae notis distinctus.
    ellauri408.html on line 974: Verumtamen bene est Africam, taedio plenam licet et vitiis abundantem, ad nos pervenisse ; Petrarcham scilicet, nisi ingenio clariorem , saltem magis notum ostendit.
    ellauri408.html on line 978: Quoties ipsum deinde operis incepti poenituit, compositi puduit, inconsiderate laudati teeduit, absolvendi piguit ! Piget pudet paenitet, taedet atque miseret.
    ellauri408.html on line 1009: Maaliskuun 27:ntenä 1878 (keskiyö). Jatkanut Rousseaun teosten lukemista (Correspondance, Origine de l´inégalité ja siihen kuuluvia kiistakirjoituksia). Kuinka vaikeata onkaan löytää toista henkilöä, joka on aiheuttanut ja oikeuttanut enemmän vastenmielisyyttä, jonka elämä kumoaa hä- nen periaatteensa, jonka vaalilause ja kyky ovat keskenään ristiriidassa jne., jne. Meissä on paljon yhteistä, paizi että hän on kuuluisa ja minä en. Kyvyn ja luonteen, elämän ja ajattelun, ihmisen ja kirjailijan yhteensointumattomuus herättää kiusallisia tunteita. On ikävä katsella sellaista arvoituksellista ja epäsointuista olentoa. Herkistymätön omatunto ja suunnaton itserakkaus; tulinen kyky ja taipumus teennäisyyteen; ristiriitaa kaikessa ja tumputusta kaikkien nähden. Vaikutelmien ja kuvitelmien johtama; ajatus palvelemassa intohimoa. Kenties kaksimielisyyden uhri, sen, joka on hänen elämänsä ja teostensa perustuksena: Luonnon. Merkitseekö ihmisluonto taipumusta, pyydettä, viettiä? - Paradoksaalinen, kaikkia vastaan hangoitteleva, niskoitteleva, kiivas; kaiken pakon vihamies; koko elämä yhtä ainoata vedonlyöntiä. Tukee esimerkixi Schopenhauerin oppia, jonka mukaan äly on tietämättään tajuttoman tahdon, sokean ja harkitsemattoman virkkeen orja. Epikurolainen, joka on olevinaan stoalai- nen, hekumoitsija, joka esittää itsensäkieltäjän osaa; hänen olemuksensa keskuksen muodostaa kuvittelu. Väärässä ovat aina toiset (ja tarpeen vaatiessa yhteiskunta). Hän itse on yksin oikeassa, hän yksin on hyvä ja oikeamielinen, ja viimeisen tuomion pasuunat voivat pau- hata... loppu tiedetään. Kristillisen psykologian suora vastakohta. Ei nöyryyttä, ei katumusta, ei kääntymystä eikä pyhitystä. Miten tämä kuulostaa niin tutulta? Eikös tässä ole E. Saarinen ja paasaaja?
    ellauri408.html on line 1041: Bob | abat-jour | abbaye de Cluny | arche | arrière-boutique | arrière-garde | arrière-train | arrondissement | artiche | auguste | au pet | baba | baba du pauvre | baigneur | ballon | banlieue | baril de moutarde | bas | bas des reins | base | bavard | beautés occidentales | beautés postérieures | bernard | bienséant | bol | bonda | bon endroit | borgne | bottom | boule | brioches | bronze | cadet | cadran | cadran humain | cadran lunaire | cadran solaire | canon | canonnière | cavu | centre | centre de gravité | chose | cible à coups de pied | cocotier | comète | contrebasse | coquillard | côté face | coufa | coup de pied dans les reins | croupe | croupière | croupion | cucu | cul | culasse | culot | cuvette | cyclope | dargeaf | dargeoskoff | dargeot | dargif | demi-lunes | département du bas-rein | der | derche | derge | derjo | derrière | deux citrouilles | deux melons | deux soeurs | discret | disque | dos | dossière | double-blanc | double-six | endroit où les grenouilles n'ont pas de queue | envers | épaules qui trottent | être renforcé sur la culasse | face du Grand Turc | faubourg | fiac | fiacre | fias | fignard | figne | fignoton | figue | figure | fion | firts | fla | flacdal | flaquet | foireux | foiron | foirpette | fondement | fouettard | fouigne | fouindé | garde-manger | giberne | giffaut | globes | gnarre | grosse caisse | gros visage | hémisphères | jacques | joues (les) | joufflu | jumelles | juste milieu | la partie la plus exhubérante de ses attraits | le bas de l'épine dorsale | le bas Rhin | les deux frangines | lignefuche | lorgne | luc | lune | lunette de viande | machine à moulin | mappemonde | médaillon | meules | miches | molistrol | montre | mouilles (les -) | moule à merde | moulin à vents | moutardier | n'a-qu'un-oeil | naze | noix | obusier | oeuf | où je pense | où vous savez | pains au lait | panier | panier à crottes | panier fleuri | parfaitement | partie charnue | parties basses | pastèque | patelette | pendule | pétard | pète | péteux | petits pains | pétoulet | pétrousquin | pétrus | pignard | pleine-lune | pommes | ponant | pont arrière | pont-arrière | popotas | popotin | postère | pot | pot à crottes | pot à moutarde | potard | pot-au-feu | potin | pouet | prose | proye | prozinard | prussien | quelque part | réchaud | reposoir | revers de la médaille | rondeurs | rose des vents | rotondités | sac à foire | salle de danse | seuff | sonore | soufflet | staphanari | taffanard | tal | tambour | tapanard | t'as donc faim, que tu frappes au garde-manger ? | tcho-tcho | Thomas | tirelire | tôle | train | trèfle | trompe | trompette musicale | trouffe | troufignon | troufion | trousse | troussequin | uc | ulc | valseur | vase | vénérable | verre de montre | vezouille | visage sans nez Tintin | châssis arrière | ci-devant | dualisme charnu | fessier | fiotas | fiotum | monument | tarma | tates.
    ellauri409.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri409.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri409.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri409.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri409.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PETER ACKROYDIN LUONNEMURHA

    Elämäkerturointia


    ellauri409.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">WDYMBT


    ellauri409.html on line 131: Tää ei ole oikea paikka tarkastella katkeraa kiistaa ja konfliktia. Paras selostus nerouden kriitikon näkökulmasta, joka ei ottanut kantaa, joka ei ollut jansenisti eikä jesuiitta, kristitty eikä uskoton, on Sainte-Beuven suuri kirja Port-Royal. Ja tässä kirjassa Pascalille omistetut osat ovat Sainte-Beuven kaikkien aikojen kirkkaimpia kritiikkisivuja. Riittää, kun huomataan, että Pascalin seuraava ammatti hänen kääntymyksensä jälkeen oli noiden kahdeksantoista "kirjeen" kirjoittaminen, jotka proosana ovat erittäin tärkeitä ranskalaisen klassisen tyylin perustamisessa ja joita ei siinä päihitä yksikään, ei Demosthenes, Cicero tai Swift. Ensinnäkään he eivät ole ranskalaisia, ja toisexi heillä on kaikilla polemian ja oikeuslääketieteen paperit: he suostuttelevat, viettelevät, he ovat epäreiluja.
    ellauri409.html on line 167: Seuraavien kahden vuoden aikana jansenistien tuomintakomissio piti 36 kokousta, joista 10 johti paavi Innocentius X. Jansenismin kannattajat komissiossa laativat taulukon, jossa oli kolme päätä: ensimmäinen listasi kalvinistisen kannan (joka tuomittiin harhaoppiseksi), toinen listasi pelagiolaisen / semipelagiolaisen kannan (molinistien opettama) ja kolmas oikean augustinolaisen kannan (jansenistien mukaan). Siitä huolimatta vuonna 1653 Innocentius X asettui enemmistön puolelle ja tuomitsi ehdotukset julistaen paavin bullan muodossa apostolisen perustuslain Cum chancee . Ensimmäiset neljä väitettä julistettiin harhaoppiseksi ja viides vääräksi (siis mitä? ettäkö kuoli vai että semipelagestit sanoi niin?)
    ellauri409.html on line 184: Jansenistit 1600-luvulta lähtien pyrkivät tukeutumaan ihmetarinoihin perustellakseen asiansa. Yksi ensimmäisistä ja merkittävimmistä oli Marguerite Périerin paraneminen vuonna 1656 Sainte-Épinen jäännöksellä, joka tapahtui, kun jansenismia alettiin hyökätä vakavasti, ja jota seurasi tällä vuosisadalla lukuisia raportteja muista ihmeistä. Tietyt jansenistit saavuttivat siten maineen thaumaturgeina ja heidän jäänteineen oli suuri kysyntä. Esimerkiksi Pontchâteaun apotti Solitaire ja Port-Royalin "puutarhuri" pakotettiin napsauttamaan sanainen arkkunsa auki vuonna 1690, kun pikkutyttö parantui hänen hautajaisissaan. Jansenismista oli yhä enemmän tulossa julkinen asia, johon osallistui ihme. Unigenituksen ja monarkkisen sorron aiheuttaman seurakunnan pappien välisen konfliktin demokratisoituminen vain vahvisti tätä suuntausta. Vuosina 1710–1730 tapahtui useita ihmeitä, jotka liittyivät suoraan tai epäsuorasti jansenismiin. Ne eivät olleet suoraan vetoomuspapit , vaan ne tapahtuivat hyvin usein heidän seurakunnissaan, kuten vuoden 1725 ihme, jossa Madame Lafosse, erään naisen vaimo puuseppä, parantui eukaristisessa kulkueessa Sainte-Margueriten seurakunnassa Pariisissa, jossa seurakunnan pappi (ja monstrancen kantaja ) oli pahamaineinen valittaja . Ihme tunnistettiin, kulkueita tehtiin ja tarinoita popularisoitiin esitteillä ja kaiverruksilla.
    ellauri409.html on line 198: Mutta ihmisen huonontuneen ja avuttoman tilan vaatiminen jansenismissa on myös jotain, josta meidän täytyy olla kiitollisia, sillä olemme sen velkaa inhimillisten motiivien ja ammatin suurenmoisen analyysin, jonka oli määrä muodostaa hänen kirjansa alkuosa. Ja lukuun ottamatta jansenismia, joka on erään ei kovin merkittävän piispan työ, joka kirjoitti latinalaisen tutkielman, joka on nyt lukematon, on myös niin sanotusti yksilöllisen elämäkerran jansenismi. Jansenismin hetki voi luonnollisesti tapahtua ja tapahtua oikein yksilössä; varsinkin sellaisen miehen elämässä, jolla on suuret ja intensiiviset älylliset voimat ja joka ei voi välttää näkemästä ihmisten läpi ja tarkkailemasta heidän ajatustensa ja harrastustensa turhuutta, heidän epärehellisyyttään ja itsepetoksiaan, heidän tunteidensa epärehellisyyttä, pelkuruutta, todellisten tavoitteitten vähäpätöisyyttä. Itse asiassa, kun otetaan huomioon, että Pascal kuoli 39-vuotiaana, täytyy olla hämmästynyt hänen havaintojensa tasapainosta ja oikeudenmukaisuudesta; Nämä ominaisuudet vaativat paljon suurempaa kypsyyttä kuin mikään matemaattinen tai tieteellinen suure. Kuinka helposti hänen pohdiskelunsa ihmisen kurjuudesta ilman Jumalaa olisikaan voinut rohkaista hänessä hengellisen ylpeyden syntiä, concupiscence de l´esprit -halua ja kuinka nopeasti hänellä on nöyryyden ote!
    ellauri409.html on line 212:

    Tace Luce


    ellauri409.html on line 214: Kun Markku Lehto hälisi latinan tai kreikan tunnilla Omppu "jyrähti" kuin Sale Salosta: Tace Luce. Peter Ackroyd paljastaa kynäilemässään TS Eliotin biossa että suvun deviisi oli Tace et fac. Take and fuck. Nytpä ajattelin selvittää Pezkun avulla mikä sai amerikkalaisen unitaarin kääntämään kelkkansa britti katoliikixi ja kirjoittamaan Paskalin penseisiin tuhnun apologian. Alun perin ne kyllä olivat paavin palvojia normanneja, jotain de Eliatteja.
    ellauri409.html on line 226: Tommy opetteli Kiplingin Danny Deeverin ulkoa jo koulupoikana. Samanlainen kylmiö kuin äitinsä. On ilmeistä että Eliotit oli narsisseja koko porukka, alapartaisesta lähetyssaarnaajasta alkaen tuplatyrä Tomiin saakka. Tyra tyrä mörk mörk. Siihen se sarja taisi sitten päättyä, Tomilla ei ollut jälkeläisiä. Runo on balladi joka kuvaa brittisotilaan teloittamista Intiassa murhasta. Hänen rykmenttinsä katsoo hänen teloitustaan paraatimuodostelmassa, ja runo koostuu kommenteista, joita he vaihtavat nähdessään hänet hirtettynä. Runoilija TS Eliot kutsui runoa "teknisesti (samoin kuin sisällöltään) merkittäväksi" pitäen sitä yhtenä Kiplingin parhaista balladeista. Hän sisällytti runon vuoden 1941 kokoelmaansa A Choice of Kipling´s Verse ja tarjosi runon analyysin johdannossa. Eliot kuvaili runon "raskasta rytmiä ja askelvaihdosta" sekä teknisesti että sisällöltään merkittäväksi. Hän päätteli, että Danny Deever oli "kasarmihuoneballadi, joka saavuttaa jotenkin runouden intensiivisyyden". Sekä Yeats että Eliot kirjoittivat pian Kiplingin kuoleman jälkeen, vuosina 1936 ja 1941, jolloin kriittinen mielipide hänen runoistaan ​​oli alhaalla; molemmat kuitenkin antoivat Danny Deeverille hommiota merkittävänä teoksena. Keskusteltuaan tästä matalasta kriittisestä mielipiteestä vuoden 1942 esseessä George Orwell kuvaili Danny Deeveria esimerkkinä Kiplingistä "pahimmillaan ja myös hänen törkeimmillään... melkein häpeällisenä nautintona, kuten halpojen makeisten maku, joita jotkut ihmiset salaa popsivat keski-iässä". Hän koki työn olevan esimerkki siitä, mitä hän kuvaili "hyväksi huonoksi runoudeksi"; säe, joka on pohjimmiltaan mautonta, mutta kuitenkin kiistatta viettelevä ja "merkki älyllisen ja turveloisen ihmisen emotionaalisesta päällekkäisyydestä".
    ellauri409.html on line 244: I face the music, sir; you bet I ain’t a cur; Mä otan mitä annetaan, en ole lusmu;
    ellauri409.html on line 272: With your science and your books and your the’ries about spooks, Kazopa kirjoista ja pyhäpäivän saarnoista,
    ellauri409.html on line 280: And notice curious items about life. Se panee miettimään maailman menoa.
    ellauri409.html on line 307: I give it at a glance when I say ‘There ain’t no chance, Vilkaisen sitä ja voin todeta:
    ellauri409.html on line 328: It’s just the very same with a difference in the name Mä oon sama aina vaikka nimet muuttuvat
    ellauri409.html on line 343: And we fall, face forward, fighting, on the deck. Ja kaatuu kannelle nenä ensimmäisenä.
    ellauri409.html on line 348: Tags: 19th century poems dramatic monologue jobs poverty and social deprivation vernacular

    ellauri409.html on line 351: TS Eliot attested to the influence of this poem on his teenage writing. Siinä on samaa arkisen ja pyhän tyylisekaannusta kuin Tompan värsyissä. Jouni ize palvoi algolagnia Swinburnea, joka ei piitannut Jounista tuon taivaallista. Oddly shaped, grumpy and awkward-looking, with a prematurely balding pate and little brown beard, he was known to his students as ‘Jenny Wren’, to others as ‘Cockabendy’. Years later he was independently described as having ‘large and quickly-moving eyes that make one think of some abnormal bird’s’. Davidson himself looked back on these years as ‘shameful pedagogy’ and ‘hellish drudgery’. Jouni ei tullut toimeen runoilulla vaan otti kavereilta vippejä. Sen mielestä mursuwiixi Nietzsche oli the cat´s whiskers. Uskonto on perseestä, me ollaan kaikki jumalia jollain lailla. Lopulta se hyppäs jorpakkoon ja jätti sukulaiset puille paljaille.
    ellauri409.html on line 368: Les Usines, cent goulots fumant vers les ciels.... Tehtaat, sata piippua tupruttaa taivaalle,
    ellauri409.html on line 373: Je fonds mille Icebergs vers les septentrions Sulatan tuhat jäävuorta kohti pohjoista
    ellauri409.html on line 398: Et deux sous de regards, et tout ce qui s´ensuit.... Kahden pennin kazeita ja mitä saa sen perästä...
    ellauri409.html on line 402: Analysis (ai): This poem displays a cynical and pessimistic tone, expressing the speaker´s frustration with life in October. The poem´s themes are similar to those found in other works by the author, including the futility of life and the search for meaning in a meaningless world. However, the poem´s tone is more explicitly angry and bitter than in other works. This may reflect the author´s own feelings of disillusionment and despair at the time he wrote the poem. Nice use of diction, though I thought the ´crooked old fart´ bit took me away from the depth of the work.
    ellauri409.html on line 412: Demokratia oli Maurrasin mukaan haitallista. Esseessään L’Avenir de l’intelligence hän väitti, että parlamentaariseen järjestelmään kuuluva kilpailu kansan suosiosta tuhoaisi älymystön riippumattomuuden ja pakottaisi päättäjät myymään itsensä rahavallalle. Lisäksi parlamentarismi oli alkuperältään vierasmaalainen (brittiläinen) järjestelmä ja se antoi liikaa vaikutusvaltaa vierasperäisille vähemmistöille, joita olivat erityisesti juutalaiset, protestantit, vapaamuurarit ja Ranskan kansallisuuden saaneet ulkomaalaiset eli ”metoikit” (métèques).
    ellauri409.html on line 450: Appearance and Reality (1893; second edition 1897) is a book by the English philosopher Francis Herbert Bradley, in which the author, influenced by Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, argues that most things are appearances and attempts to describe the reality these appearances misrepresent, which Bradley calls the Absolute. It is the main statement of Bradley´s metaphysics and is considered his most important book.The work was an early influence on Bertrand Russell, who, however, later rejected Bradley´s views. In 1894, the book was reviewed by J. M. E. McTaggart, the apologist of "haecceitas" (tämyys). Kun Seppo Kiviseltä jäi McTaggart väitöskirja kesken, Seppo sortui haahuiluun.
    ellauri409.html on line 451: Bradley´s absolute idealism in some respects received a better presentation in Bradley´s subsequent work Essays on Truth and Reality (1914) than in Appearance and Reality. Thomas Mautner comments that Bradley´s "bold metaphysics" is presented with "pugnacious verve". Nää oli tosi hölmöjä 100% proof idealisteja. Ei ihme että Tompalla otti eteen.
    ellauri409.html on line 463: The epigraph, in conjunction with the first line of the piece—“Let us go then, you and I” —and the repetition of second-person and collective first-person pronouns, implicates the reader in an implied tour of Prufrock´s personal Hell, a state of imprisonment within his own consciousness.
    ellauri409.html on line 464: Ironically, the central conflict of the poem is the subject’s inability to engage and communicate with the world around him.
    ellauri409.html on line 465: Prufrock is a speaker characterized first and foremost by overwhelming fear and alienation, stemming from his hypersensitivity to time, his disillusionment with the failure of communication, and his inability to construct a stable self. We read that transience and mortality command all of our day-to-day actions and interactions—and how could this not leave us terrified and alienated like Prufrock himself?
    ellauri409.html on line 505: It was under the influence of Sextus Empiricus' Outlines of Pyrrhonism that Montaigne saw his whole intellectual world dissolve into doubt and which led to his adoption of the motto
    ellauri409.html on line 506: "Que scais-je?". Montaigne argues for the necessity of submitting to God's willie in the light of the impossibility of human knowledge.
    ellauri409.html on line 516: For Montaigne, firstly, the religious tradition (at least in the institutional form handed down to us) is not necessarily a source of the truth in that even the writings of traditional authorities such as God or Jesus may not be relied on. This is because the meaning of a piece of writing is inherently arbitrary: "once you start digging down into a piece of writing there is simply no slant or meaning, straight, bitter, sweet or bent - which the human mind cannot find there".
    ellauri409.html on line 518: The senses have mastery over reason, forcing it to receive impressions which it knows to be false. Reason can be misused to make different actions seem right. It is a two-handed pot: you can grab it from the right or the left and bend it to your will. Our thinking and acting are but another dream, our waking some other species of sleep. We go round and round in circles like a dog about to poop. Is difficult to be sure that anything exists. Silti on viisainta pitää hauskapussit mukana. Montaigne ostaa hölmön lättänenän argumentin ettei muuttuminen ole oikein olemista. Mixei vittu muka?
    ellauri409.html on line 522: Näin siis protestantit. Normandian katolliset lähtee vastaiskuun näin: Raymond Sebondin anteeksipyyntö on Montaignen tärkeä teksti, joka sijaitsee hänen esseensä toisen osan keskellä. Kirjoitettu noin 1580, hän paljasti systemaattisesti radikaalimman skeptisismin muodon. Muinaisten lähteiden (Sextus Empiricus, Cicero ja Augustinus) inspiroima Montaigne menee paljon pidemmälle. Vaikka essee esittelee itsensä "anteeksipyyntönä", toisin sanoen puolustajana katalonialaisen teologin Raymond Sebondin teokselle, jonka otsikko on Natural Theology ja jonka Montaigne käänsi, se on itse asiassa lähes täydellinen kumoaminen. Sebond puolusti optimistista ja rationalistista humanismia (jolle on mahdollista tuntea Jumala): kun hänen perusasetuksensa oli antroposentrinen ja optimistinen (ihminen, Jumalan merkittävin luomus, on luomansa ja olentojen mittakaavan huipulla).
    ellauri409.html on line 552: Is there anything left to say about The Waste Land? More ink has been spilt over TS Eliot’s great modernist song of despair (https://www.telegraph.co.uk/books/what-to-read/broken-down-bank-clerk-three-months-margate-ts-eliot-wrote/) than any other poem published in the past hundred years. Its centenary has been marked by the second volume of Robert Crawford’s Eliot biography (https://www.telegraph.co.uk/books/what-to-read/new-biography-makes-ts-eliots-life-seem-unthinkably-grim/), the memoirs of Eliot’s confidante Mary Trevelyan and a life of his muse Emily Hale (https://www.telegraph.co.uk/books/what-to-read/hidden-women-ts-eliots-life/), following not all that long after a biography of his first wife, Vivienne (https://www.telegraph.co.uk/books/what-to-read/fall-sparrow-ann-pasternak-slater-review-tragic-life-ts-eliots/). That’s ignoring the nine volumes of Eliot’s letters (https://www.telegraph.co.uk/books/what-to-read/letters-ts-eliot-vol-8-review-really-necessary/), each a convenient size to club a man to death with.
    ellauri409.html on line 556: His vitality can’t help but pull focus from the wilting, valetudinarian Tom and Vivienne Eliot. But Vivienne, as intelligent as she was troubled, had a terrific ear for dialogue; her re-writes gave Eliot’s poem some of its best lines. Most of The Waste Land’s first stanza is in the voice of the Countess Marie Larisch. According to his second wife Valerie, Eliot met Marie in 1911 and lifted those famous lines “verbatim” from their chat. WB Yeats at dinner had a lock of hair flopping into his soup. Tom had a cow when his typewriter ribbon snapped.
    ellauri409.html on line 562: 'Nam Sibyllam quidem Cumis ego ipse oculis meis vidi in ampulla pendere, et cum illi pueri dicerent: Σίβυλλα τί θέλεις; answerebat illa: άποθανεîν θέλω.'
    ellauri409.html on line 593: Avaus on kumouksellinen kz. Geoffrey Chaucerin Canterbury Talesin yleisen prologin ensimmäiset rivit. Chaucer maalaa huhtikuun elvyttävän voiman kuukaudeksi, jolloin kevätsade herättää luonnon eloon:
    ellauri409.html on line 600: Tämä sävynmuutos – ilman edes säkeistöä sen merkitsemiseksi – on vertauskuva sekä The Waste Landin hajanaisesta tyylistä että hajanaisesta rakenteesta. Tää on tällänen niikö koprofiili Joycen Ulyssestä jäljittelevä myyttinen menetelmä. Epäkypsät runoilijat jäljittelevät; kypsät runoilijat varastavat. "Hän tekee poliisia eri äänillä". Charles Dickensin teoksesta Our Mutual Friend.
    ellauri409.html on line 622: The apparition of these faces in the crowd;

    ellauri409.html on line 626: From Personae by Ezra Pound, copyright © 1926 by Ezra Pound. Reprinted by permission of New Directions Publishing Corporation. All rights reserved. No part of this poem may be reproduced in any form without the written consent of the publisher. 😂😄😃😝😁
    ellauri409.html on line 646:
  • ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Weeds are flowers too, once you get to know them. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>A. A. Milne ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>mietelmä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>ekofasisti ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Reading is good but the garden is the best teacher. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Christine Allison, 1995 ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>mietelmä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>kuivakka ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>I think there are as many kinds of gardening as of poetry. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Addison ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>mietelmä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>lälly ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Gardeners learn by trowel and error. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Gardening Saying ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>mietelmä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>lupsakka ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>He plants trees to benefit another generation. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Caecilius Statius ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>mietelmä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>nurzinazi ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>If you have a garden and a library, you have everything you need. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Cicero ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>mietelmä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>syvällinen ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>My garden is my most beautiful masterpiece ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Claude Monet ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>minukki ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>kuivakka ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>When I go into my garden with a spade, and dig a bed, I feel such an exhilaration and health that I discover that I have been defrauding myself all this time in letting others do for me what I should have done with my own hands. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Ralph Waldo Emerson ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>minukki ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>lälly ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>I'm not aging, I just need repotting. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Unknown ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>minukki ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>lupsakka ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>My passion for gardening may strike some as selfish, or merely an act of resignation in the face of overwhelming problems that beset the world. It is neither. I have found that each garden is just what Voltaire proposed in Candide: a microcosm of a just and beautiful society. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Andrew Weil ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>minukki ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>syvällinen ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Let us give nature a chance; she knows her business better than we do. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Michael Eyquen de Montaigne ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>neuvokki ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>ekofasisti ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>A gardener's best tool is the knowledge from previous seasons. And it can be recorded in a $2 notebook. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Andy Tomolonis ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>neuvokki ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>kuivakka ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Laying out grounds may be considered a liberal art, in some sort like poetry and painting. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>William Wordsworth ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>neuvokki ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>lälly ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Gardening is cheaper than therapy and you get tomatoes. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Author Unknown ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>neuvokki ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>lupsakka ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Who loves a garden loves a greenhouse too. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>William Cowper ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>neuvokki ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>nurzinazi ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Despite the gardener’s best intentions, Nature will improvise. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Michael P. Garofalo ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>neuvokki ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>syvällinen ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>The goal of life is living in agreement with nature. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Zeno 335BC ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>vierestä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>ekofasisti ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>One marked feature of the people, both high and low, is a love for flowers. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Robert Fortune ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>vierestä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>kuivakka ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>The roots of all goodness lie in the soil of appreciation for goodness. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Dalai Lama ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>vierestä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>lälly ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>All gardeners know better than other gardeners. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Chinese Proverb ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>vierestä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>lupsakka ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Opportunity is missed by most people because it is dressed in overalls and looks like work. ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Thomas A. Edison ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>vierestä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>nurzinazi ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>To everything there is a season... ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>Ecclesiastes 3:1 ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>vierestä ce="Liberation Serif" size=3>syvällinen
    Pancake Breece D'J
    Wallace David Foster 46 Leukakiikku autotallissa
    AD 130–200 Galen recommends conservative management of piles (laxatives, ointments, leeches) and regards bleeding as therapeutic. Also describes, however, use of a tight thread to induce sloughing of hemorrhoids.
    1990 Day-case surgery initiated in special centers.
    And all the people came up after him, and the people piped with pipes, and rejoiced with great joy, so that the earth rent with the sound of them.
    ellauri083.html on line 597:
    Glory and honour are in his presence; strength and gladness are in his place.
    ellauri083.html on line 600:
    And they sware unto the LORD with a loud voice, and with shouting, and with trumpets, and with cornets.
    ellauri083.html on line 606:
    And in every province, and in every city, whithersoever the king's commandment and his decree came, the Jews had joy and gladness, a feast and a good day. And many of the people of the land became Jews; for the fear of the Jews fell upon them.
    ellauri083.html on line 615:
    If I rejoiced at the destruction of him that hated me, or lifted up myself when evil found him:
    ellauri083.html on line 618:
    For thou hast made him most blessed for ever: thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy countenance.
    ellauri083.html on line 621:
    And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round about me: therefore will I offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto the LORD.
    ellauri083.html on line 627:
    Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. Selah.
    ellauri083.html on line 630:
    When I remember these things, I pour out my soul in me: for I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the house of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with a multitude that kept holyday.
    ellauri083.html on line 633:
    Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God my exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I praise thee, O God my God.
    ellauri083.html on line 636:
    With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought: they shall enter into the king's palace.
    ellauri083.html on line 642:
    Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice.
    ellauri083.html on line 645:
    They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy tokens: thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice.
    ellauri083.html on line 651: Yllättävän vähän hyvässä kirjassa on ylipäänsä riemukasta ilonpitoa, jos nää tosiaan oli kaikki osumat. Käännöxet menee vähän miten sattuu. (Pitäisi kai kazoa mitä jahve oikeasti kynäili alkukielellä.) joy 28, mirth 15, glad 10, rejoicing 7, shout 4. Song and dance jonkun kerran kai. Suomessa riemua on 26, iloa 23. Kun on molempia, toinen voi olla joy ja toinen gladness. Kun saarnaaja ym puhuu happamesti turhasta ilonpidosta, se on aika usein mirth. Sananlaskuissakin tulee itku pitkästä ilosta. Joutavaa ilostelua, hauskanpitoa ilotalossa. Huuto suomentuu riemuxi. Jotain remuamisen sävyä siinä on. Eli summa summarum: riemu lähinnä kovaäänistä remua, aika marginaalisesti edes hauskanpitoa (merrymaking eli mirth, jota Yorick-parka duunasi, keinopaletissa jest, joka on selkeästi pilantekoa.) Kyllä Hotakainen on tässä kalauttanut kirveen kivexeensä pahasti. Varsinaista remuamista on Wallulla aika hinzusti, aika ilotonta vaikka naurattavaakin läpänheittoa sitä enemmän.
    ellauri083.html on line 655: As nouns the difference between mirth and joy is that mirth is the emotion usually following humour and accompanied by laughter; merriment; jollity; gaiety while joy is a feeling of extreme happiness or cheerfulness, especially related to the acquisition or expectation of something good.
    ellauri083.html on line 669: Abraham couldn’t keep himself contained, “Abraham fell on his face and laughed, and said to himself, ‘Shall a child be born to a man who is a hundred years old? Shall Sarah, who is ninety years old, bear a child?'”
    ellauri088.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri088.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri088.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri088.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Arrival


    ellauri088.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HUMAN

    Pyllykielitiedettä


    ellauri088.html on line 59: Kirjoittaja Ted Chiang käytti 5v tutkiaxeen ja tutustuaxeen kielitieteen alaan ennenkuin se koitti kirjoittaa "Elämäsi tarinan," pienoisromaanin josta Tulokas on otettu. "Tahdoin kirjoittaa tarinan askeleesta joka monissa skifitarinoissa aina skipataan," Chiang selitti Tulokas-diskillä, "sellaisen matukielen oppimisesta ... jolla ei ole mitään tekemistä apinoiden kanssa." Nykyisethän matukielet ovat apinakieliä par excellence, eikä niitä tarvi opetella, matut saakoot opetella enkkua. Tarinaan sisältyvä tutkimus, ja filmintekijöiden konsultaatiot matukieliin erikoistuneihin lingvistien kaa, antaa Tulokkaalle tarkkuuden ja todenmukaisuuden tuntua, jotka on hyvän skifin tunnusmerkkejä.
    ellauri088.html on line 86: Gustav Fechner (1801-1887) argued for psychophysical parallelism, according to which the mental and physical worlds run parallel to each other but do not interact. Fechner developed the Weber-Fechner law, according to which the perceived intensity of a stimulus increases arithmetically as a constant multiple of the physical intensity of the stimulus or in other words, changes of physical intensity gallop along at a brisk pace while the corresponding changes of perceived intensity creep along. The Weber and the Weber-Fechner laws were the first laws to provide a mathematical statement of the relationship between the mind and the body. Another significant contribution when S. S. Stevens (1906-1973) demonstrated that psychological intensity grows as an exponential function of physical stimulus intensity, that is, equal stimulus ratios always produce equal sensory ratios although different ratios hold for different sensory modalities. (Siis mitä? Aritmeettisesti vai logaritmisesti?)
    ellauri088.html on line 88: Wilhelm Wundt (1832-1920) used Weber and Fechner’s work on the relationship between subjective and physical intensities as a key component in the establishment of psychology as an independent science. Voluntarism, as Wundt’s new psychology became known, focused upon the specific subject matter of immediate conscious experiences of an adult studied by systematic introspection.
    ellauri088.html on line 92: the power of the will to organize the mind’s content into higher-level thought processes. An associationist model, from simple elements to larger compounds, but it does not simply progress mechanically, the will has an organizing effect.
    ellauri088.html on line 93: Wundt wanted to catalog all possible basic immediate experiences, and form a “periodical table of elements” as chemistry did, through observing consciousness.
    ellauri088.html on line 95: basic immediate experience (ex: the experience of “redness” or “discomfort”)
    ellauri088.html on line 97: Several sensations form an idea. Several feelings form a composite feeling. Emotions are affective processes over time (they have a beginning, a middle, and an end). Volitions are changes in ideas or feelings that bring an emotion to an end. oAApperception is also relevant to clinical psychology. Projective tests such as the Rorschach and the TAT are based on the concept of apperception. (TAT: Thematic Apperception Test) Why is it that we perceive reality this or that way? Skewed perception may be connected with mental illness. Like seeing naked women undressing everywhere. There is a will involved there.
    ellauri088.html on line 108:
    ellauri088.html on line 117: Hyvin toimeentuleva tukholmalaisvanhusmies marisee isossa lukaalissaan, se on yxin ja yxinäinen, kurjaliston kuningas. Välillä se lojuu valtavassa olohuoneesssa valtavan telkan edessä tohvelit jalassa seinänkokoinen kirjahylly taustana. Välillä se lojuu väljässä makuuhuoneessa 10K kruunun Hästens-sängyssä ja kääntää ikävystyneenä moottorisänkyvipua. Välillä se vänisee vanhusystävilleen Watsapissa, Facebookissa ja Zoomissa. Mutta ei se ole sama! Nyt tekis tosiaankin mieli jo jotakuta tafsata!
    ellauri088.html on line 229: I think what you’re looking for is the “second most developed country without universal healthcare”. You can find a zoomable version at Health Index - Global Residence Index; click on “Universal Health Care Map” a bit down the page.
    ellauri088.html on line 230: In general, green is what you’d normally call “universal healthcare free at point of service”. Blue denotes “free but not universal”; the US is in a category basically its own, “Not free but universal”, which reflects how Obamacare is a strange hybrid. I’d say what you’re looking for is “the second most developed non-green country on this map”.
    ellauri088.html on line 297: Hakulinen on pikku haukka, sellainen kuin Nakke Nakuttajassa. Isä Lauria ahdisteli ankarasti rabulisti Lauri Kettunen. Tämä viropää pyydysteli kettuja sotaa paossa Debrecenissä ja Tartossa. Virkavapaiden avulla hän toimi myös yliopisto-opettajana Budapestissa Eötvös-Collegiumissa vuosina 1935–1937 ja 1941–1944. Siellä se tutki käkenä heimosisarien pesiä.
    ellauri088.html on line 353: Cuando subieres a caballo, no vayas echando el cuerpo sobre el arzón postrero, ni lleves las piernas tiesas y tiradas y desviadas de la barriga del caballo, ni tampoco vayas tan flojo que parezca que vas sobre el rucio: que el andar a caballo a unos hace caballeros; a otros, caballerizos. Sea moderado tu sueño, que el que no madruga con el sol, no goza del día; y advierte, ¡oh Sancho!, que la diligencia es madre de la buena ventura, y la pereza, su contraria, jamás llegó al término que pide un buen deseo.
    ellauri088.html on line 533: Heinlein 1958: Have space suit - will travel.
    ellauri088.html on line 546: In 1898, a short stay in Germany (Jerome ei ilmeisesti arvostanut sakuja) inspired Three Men on the Bummel, the sequel to Three Men in a Boat, reintroducing the same characters in the setting of a foreign bicycle tour. It has enjoyed only modest success by comparison.
    ellauri088.html on line 547: His 1908 play The Passing of the Third Floor Back introduced a more sombre and religious Jerome. The play was a tremendous commercial success. It was twice made into film, in 1918 and in 1935. However, the play was condemned by critics – Max Beerbohm described it as "vilely stupid" and as written by a "tenth-rate writer".
    ellauri088.html on line 563: Mrs. P. arouses us.—George, the sluggard.—The “weather forecast” swindle.—Our luggage.—Depravity of the small boy.—The people gather round us.—We drive off in great style, and arrive at Waterloo.—Innocence of South Western Officials concerning such worldly things as trains.—We are afloat, afloat in an open boat.
    ellauri088.html on line 567: The river in its Sunday garb.—Dress on the river.—A chance for the men.—Absence of taste in Harris.—George’s blazer.—A day with the fashion-plate young lady.—Mrs. Thomas’s tomb.—The man who loves not graves and coffins and skulls.—Harris mad.—His views on George and Banks and lemonade.—He performs tricks.
    ellauri088.html on line 569: Blackmailing.—The proper course to pursue.—Selfish boorishness of river-side landowner.—“Notice” boards.—Unchristianlike feelings of Harris.—How Harris sings a comic song.—A high-class party.—Shameful conduct of two abandoned young men.—Some useless information.—George buys a banjo.
    ellauri088.html on line 571: George is introduced to work.—Heathenish instincts of tow-lines.—Ungrateful conduct of a double-sculling skiff.—Towers and towed.—A use discovered for lovers.—Strange disappearance of an elderly lady.—Much haste, less speed.—Being towed by girls: exciting sensation.—The missing lock or the haunted river.—Music.—Saved!
    ellauri088.html on line 573: Our first night.—Under canvas.—An appeal for help.—Contrariness of tea-kettles, how to overcome.—Supper.—How to feel virtuous.—Wanted! a comfortably-appointed, well-drained desert island, neighbourhood of South Pacific Ocean preferred.—Funny thing that happened to George’s father.—a restless night.
    ellauri088.html on line 577: We are very fond of pine-apple, all three of us. We looked at the picture on the tin; we thought of the juice. We smiled at one another, and Harris got a spoon ready.
    ellauri088.html on line 593: There was one great dent across the top that had the appearance of a mocking grin, and it drove us furious, so that Harris rushed at the thing, and caught it up, and flung it far into the middle of the river, and as it sank we hurled our curses at it, and we got into the boat and rowed away from the spot, and never paused till we reached Maidenhead.
    ellauri088.html on line 595: Viktoriaanista läppäkeppiä. Heinleinin opetus on tässä: A man almost always gets what he wants if he wants it badly enough. Kolme stoogea eivät riittävästi halunneet ananasta purkista. Bob lainasi ton kynäveizi-insidentin Have spacesuit-kirjan esipuberteettiseen Kip/Peewee kohtauxeen.
    ellauri088.html on line 599: In addition, here’s a much earlier spoof of German lieder, from the British comic novel “Three Men in a Boat,” published in 1889. I think it shows just how pervasive and long-standing is the English-speaker’s resistance to the rarefied world of the German art-song. The excerpt is also very silly and probably tells you at least as much about British anti-intellectualism and complacency as it does about German over-earnestness.
    ellauri088.html on line 601: It appeared that the song was not a comic song at all. It was about a young girl who lived in the Hartz Mountains, and who had given up her life to save her lover’s soul; and he died, and met her spirit in the air; and then, in the last verse, he jilted her spirit, and went on with another spirit—I’m not quite sure of the details, but it was something very sad, I know. Herr Boschen said he had sung it once before the German Emperor, and he (the German Emperor) had sobbed like a little child. He (Herr Boschen) said it was generally acknowledged to be one of the most tragic and pathetic songs in the German language.
    ellauri088.html on line 602: I have never taken much interest in German songs since then.
    ellauri088.html on line 606: There is an iron “scold’s bridle” in Walton Church. They used these things in ancient days for curbing women’s tongues. They have given up the attempt now. I suppose iron was getting scarce, and nothing else would be strong enough.
    ellauri088.html on line 607: Of all experiences in connection with towing, the most exciting is being towed by girls. Ja sitten seuraa jotain hassuttelua tyhmn hameväen kustannuxella.
    ellauri088.html on line 612: Jerome volunteered eagerly to serve his country at the outbreak of the great war, but, being 55 years old, was rejected by the British Army. Eager to serve in some capacity, he volunteered as an ambulance driver for the French Army.
    ellauri088.html on line 616: Will it be the same in the future? Will the prized treasures of to-day always be the cheap trifles of the day before? Will rows of our willow-pattern dinner-plates be ranged above the chimneypieces of the great in the years 2000 and odd? Will the white cups with the gold rim and the beautiful gold flower inside (species unknown), that our Sarah Janes now break in sheer light-heartedness of spirit, be carefully mended, and stood upon a bracket, and dusted only by the lady of the house?
    ellauri088.html on line 618: The “sampler” that the eldest daughter did at school will be spoken of as “tapestry of the Victorian era,” and be almost priceless. The blue-and-white mugs of the present-day roadside inn will be hunted up, all cracked and chipped, and sold for their weight in gold, and rich people will use them for claret cups; and travellers from Japan will buy up all the “Presents from Ramsgate,” and “Souvenirs of Margate,” that may have escaped destruction, and take them back to Jedo as ancient English curios.
    ellauri088.html on line 629: Erich Kästner war ein wehmütiger Satiriker und ein augenzwinkernder Skeptiker. Er war Deutschlands hoffnungsvollster Pessimist und der deutschen Literatur positivster Negationsrat. War er ein Schulmeister? Aber ja doch, nur eben Deutschlands amüsantester und geistreichster. Er war ein Prediger, der stolz die Narrenkappe trug. (Marcel Reich-Ranicki)
    ellauri089.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri089.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri089.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri089.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Addams


    ellauri089.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Illegal Aliens

    Ufoa


    ellauri089.html on line 48: Robert Anson Heinlein (/ˈhaɪnlaɪn/; July 7, 1907 – May 8, 1988) was an American science-fiction author, aeronautical engineer, and Naval officer. Sometimes called the "dean of science fiction writers", he was among the first to emphasize scientific accuracy in his fiction, and was thus a pioneer of the subgenre of hard science fiction. His published works, both fiction and non-fiction, express admiration for competence and emphasize the value of critical thinking. His work continues to have an influence on the science-fiction genre, and on modern culture more generally.
    ellauri089.html on line 49: He, Isaac Asimov, and Arthur C. Clarke are often considered the "Big Three" of English-language science fiction authors.
    ellauri089.html on line 51: He was a sixth-generation German-American; a family tradition had it that Heinleins fought in every American war, starting with the War of Independence. Jim Marlowe, in Red Planet, and Don Harvey, in Between Planets, participate in insurrections patterned after the American Revolution, a plot Heinlein would most fully exploit in his adult novel, The Moon is a Harsh Mistress (1966).
    ellauri089.html on line 57:
    Space Cadet

    ellauri089.html on line 59: He spent his childhood in Kansas City, Missouri. The outlook and values of this time and place (in his own words, "The Bible Belt") had a definite influence on his fiction, especially in his later works.
    ellauri089.html on line 62: Heinlein's experience in the Navy exerted a strong influence on his character and writing. In 1929, he graduated from the Naval Academy with the equivalent of a Bachelor of Arts degree in Engineering, ranking fifth in his class academically but with a class standing of 20th of 243 due to disciplinary demerits.
    ellauri089.html on line 64: Space Cadet (1948) may not be Heinlein’s best juvenile novel (that spot is usually reserved for Have Space Suit—Will Travel), but it is a solid contender for one of the top spots. Space Cadet would probably be a memorable novel if Heinlein had written no other juvenile books.
    ellauri089.html on line 66: The schooling and the training flight that follows occupy approximately three-quarters of the book and are certainly based on Heinlein’s own experiences at the U.S. Naval Academy.
    ellauri089.html on line 67: And the psychological testing, in which the boys are tested for certain character traits (and through which Heinlein begins to articulate his own philosophy about winners and losers), is even more fascinating.
    ellauri089.html on line 69: Heinlein draws on his knowledge of school societies to make the Academy a “real” place; there are bull sessions, roommate problems, anxieties about passing, shared food packages, and parties at the Academy just as there are at any school, especially a boarding school or college. Also, as Matt becomes more and more a Cadet, he finds, as do many of Heinlein’s juvenile heroes, that he has grown beyond his family and that there is an unbridgeable gulf between his perspective as a Cadet and his parents’ perspectives as ground-dwellers in Kansas City. His living and working in space is a part of it, but even more important, Matt realizes, is his membership in an international/interplanetary organization. He is no longer the boy he was when he left home. He becomes aware of this difference and, understanding it, is able to deal with a family that now seems somewhat provincial to him.
    ellauri089.html on line 71: The society of the Academy also allows Heinlein to develop characters who do not succeed as well as Bob does. Bill Hädensa, a bright student who has been in the Academy an unusually long time when Matt arrives, eventually drops out because he “has no wish to become a superman.”
    ellauri089.html on line 72: Bill does not want the responsibility of keeping Earth peaceful, a responsibility that could require him, in an extreme situation, to bomb his own country. Loooooseeer!
    ellauri089.html on line 74: Another Cadet, Girard Burke, is asked to resign. The reader has know for a long time that Burke, who is certainly mentally and physically capable, does not have the right attitude to be a Patrolman. He is, among other things, too skeptical of the ideals for which the Patrol stands. Burke resigns, goes into his father’s business, becomes an ship’s captain immediately, gets himself in venereal trouble on Venus, and has to call on the Patrol to rescue him from his own self-centered and stupid mistakes. Matt, Tex, and Oscar do rescue him and, with that action, prove the worth of the characteristics—perseverance, loyalty, intelligence, idealism, integrity, and courage—that Heinlein champions throughout Space Cadet and the other novels in the series. Vittu mikä nazi.
    ellauri089.html on line 77: Heinlein used his science fiction to earn money and as a way to explore his provocative social and political ideas, and to speculate how progress in science and engineering might shape the future of politics, race, religion, and sex. Within the framework of his science-fiction stories, Heinlein repeatedly addressed certain social themes: the importance of being earnest, individual liberty and self-reliance, the nature of incestual sexual relationships, the obligation individuals owe to their societies, the influence of organized religion on culture and government, and the tendency of society to repress nonconformist thought. He also speculated on the influence of space travel on human cultural practices.
    ellauri089.html on line 87: Ginny undoubtedly served as a model for many of his intelligent, fiercely independent female characters. She was a chemist and rocket test engineer, and held a higher rank in the Navy than Heinlein himself. She was also an accomplished college athlete, earning four letter words.
    ellauri089.html on line 96: When Robert A. Heinlein opened his Colorado Springs newspaper on April 5, 1958, he read a full-page ad demanding that the Eisenhower Administration stop testing nuclear weapons. The science fiction author was flabbergasted. He called for the formation of the Patrick Henry League and spent the next several weeks writing and publishing his own polemic that lambasted "Communist-line goals concealed in idealistic-sounding nonsense" and urged Americans not to become "soft-headed".
    ellauri089.html on line 98: It started with the famous Henry quotation: "Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God! I know not what course others may take, but as for me, give me liberty, or give me death!!". It then went on to admit that there was some risk to nuclear testing (albeit less than the "willfully distorted" claims of the test ban advocates), and risk of nuclear war, but that "The alternative is surrender. We accept the risks." Heinlein was among those who in 1968 signed a pro-Vietnam War ad in Galaxy Science Fiction. Että semmonen libertiini.
    ellauri089.html on line 101: That made him the first science fiction writer to break out of the "pulp ghetto". He also wrote for Boys' Life in 1952.
    ellauri089.html on line 103: He wanted to do his own juvenile work, stating that: "I want to do my own stuff, my own way". Vapaa sexi kiinnosti. Kirjassa Strangers in a strange land se oli aivan daft. Jill is homophobic and says that "nine times out of ten, if a girl gets raped it's partly her own fault." Bobia kiinnosti myös insesti. Heinlein often posed in situations where the nominal purpose of sexual taboos was irrelevant to a particular situation, due to future advances in technology.
    ellauri089.html on line 104: Heinlein portrays incest and pedophilia in a lighthearted and even approving manner.
    ellauri089.html on line 108: “[T]here seems to have been an actual decline in rational thinking. The United States had become a place where entertainers and professional athletes were mistaken for people of importance. They were idolized and treated as leaders; their opinions were sought on everything and they took themselves just as seriously—after all, if an entertainer is paid a million or more a year, he knows he is important ... so his opinions of foreign affairs and domestic policies must be important, too, even though he proves himself to be ignorant and subliterate every time he opens his mouth.”
    ellauri089.html on line 110: The least science-y Heinlein is probably Double Star, about an actor who stands in for a galactic leader.
    ellauri089.html on line 114: From Rocket Ship Galileo (1947) to Have Space Suit—Will Travel (1958), Robert A. Heinlein wrote twelve novels, all published by Scribners, that were aimed at what we now call the juvenile market. In Dr. Johnson’s sense of the word, they are classics in their field, they have stood the test of time. They appeared first in hardback—unusual in a field in which, until the 1950s or 1960s, almost all major works were published in magazines or in paperback; and during the 1950s, hardback copies of these novels could be found in school and public libraries all across the country. These novels later appeared in paperback and have remained available in that form to the present. Heinlein’s juvenile novels have been largely ignored by both science fiction critics and critics of children’s literature; but even a half century after they were written, these novels are still “contemporary” and are still among the best science fiction in the range.
    ellauri089.html on line 116: There's no gap between will and action, for Heinlein's juveniles adulthood is devotion to something they want to do. This is the origin of the books' guilelessness—for that worldview is innocence, down at its root, even when the grand theme of a book is slavery, war, or survival in harsh circumstances. Being human isn't an insoluble problem for them. It's a puzzle that has a solution: be juvenile. What made Robert Heinlein inimitable was the easiness of the people in those stories.
    ellauri089.html on line 119: In order for us to answer the "big questions" about the universe, Lazarus states at one point, it would be necessary to stand outside the universe.
    ellauri089.html on line 132: Heinlein's name is often associated with the competent hero, a character archetype who, though he or she may have flaws and limitations, is a strong, accomplished person able to overcome any soluble problem set in their path. They tend to feel confident overall, have a broad life experience and set of skills, and not give up when the going gets tough.
    ellauri089.html on line 134: Heinlein coined terms that have become part of the English language, including grok, waldo and speculative fiction, as well as popularizing existing terms like "TANSTAAFL", (free lunch) "pay it forward", and "space marine". Ja kexi vesisängyn ja kännykän. Ois voinut jättää keximättä.
    ellauri089.html on line 136: Within the book, the statement of divine immanence verbalized between the main characters, "Thou Art God", is logically derived from the concept inherent in the term grok. Waldo on etäkäsi. Suunnilleen dildo.
    ellauri089.html on line 145: Even more surprising, the sociological aspects of these books have also stood up well over the years. Boys today may not be quite as innocent about girls as they appear to be in most of Heinlein’s juveniles (perhaps at the request of Scribner’s editor Alice Dalgliesh), but the various interpersonal relationships (boy-girl, parent-child, sibling-sibling) do still ring quite true. Today’s young readers may have to ask what a “soda jerk” is, but they will have no trouble understanding why Kip, the hero of Have Space Suit—Will Travel, tosses a chocolate milkshake all over his tormentor.
    ellauri089.html on line 147:
    Have Space Suit Will Travel

    ellauri089.html on line 149: The last juvenile, Have Space Suit—Will Travel, recapitulates and surpasses the other books in the series as Kip Russell travels first to the moon, then to Pluto, then to a planet in Vega’s system, and finally to the Lesser Magellanic Cloud; he eventually comes home by a circular route! All of the books feature young people, primarily young men—but a surprising number of strong female characters, growing up and going through the process of separating themselves from their sometimes ununderstanding families, discovering their real identities, successfully dealing with bar mitzwah, and by the story’s end, entering the adult world as foreskinless and capable people.
    ellauri089.html on line 151: Certainly his best-known and most successful books came after the decision to write entirely for an adult audience, with Stranger in a Strange Land in 1961 and The Moon Is a Harsh Mistress in 1966. And in such books as Farnham's Freehold (1964), he clearly felt freer to express the libertinism that had been implicit in all his earlier published work.
    ellauri089.html on line 153: Most of what Heinlein wrote after 1958 explores ideas that are more interesting, more profound, in certain senses, than any of his early work, like quirky sex. But at some point, even his most fervent fans want to return to books where the hero doesn't use time travel and advanced technology to have sex with his mother, his granddaughter, and his own clone. Or his computer made flesh.
    ellauri089.html on line 155: He does have a minor talent for aphorism: "Specialization is for insects." "Progress isn't made by early risers. It's made by lazy men trying to find easier ways to do something." "When a place gets crowded enough to require IDs, social collapse is not far away."
    ellauri089.html on line 157: He is a great fan of nuclear power. He certainly fails to challenge the reader to think critically about what the future climate might be like. In addition, Heinlein presents specific scientific, technological, sociological, moral or ethical, and humanistic situations which will not only intrigue but challenge the reader’s attitudes—about space travel, illegal alien societies, the over-populated future, the nature of time, and so on.
    ellauri089.html on line 159: For average readers, Heinlein tells a good story; for better readers, Heinlein has challenges; and for the best readers, there is a kind of shared inside knowledge, a delight the reader feels when Heinlein makes a passing reference to Schiaperelli (sic) and the reader knows, without Heinlein’s ever explaining, who Schiaperelli was.
    ellauri089.html on line 182: Cyrano de Bergerac tän kuumatkailun aloitti, Verne ja Herge jatkoivat. Onnexi se on nyt tauolla. Heinlein was a mentor to Ray Bradbury, giving him help and quite possibly passing on the "payahead" concept, made famous by the publication of a letter from him to Heinlein thanking him. Apua, onko Bradburykin yhtä juveniili? Siis tollanen competent man.
    ellauri089.html on line 191: On se kumma miten just nää samat mätämäisyydet toistuu miehekkäästä mieskirjailijasta toiseen. On jotenkin pakko. Sellasta Timo Airaxisen essentialismia. Kaikissa Heinleinin henkilöissä on pieni Bob sisällä. Wormfacet mukaanlukien.
    ellauri089.html on line 197: Job: A Comedy of Justice is a novel by Robert A. Heinlein published in 1984. The title is a reference to the biblical Book of Job and James Branch Cabell's book Jurgen, A Comedy of Justice.
    ellauri089.html on line 200: Whenever they manage to make some stake, an inconveniently timed change into a new alternate reality throws them off their stride (once, the money they earned is left behind in another reality; in another case, the paper money earned in a Mexico which is an empire is worthless in another Mexico which is a republic). These repeated misfortunes, clearly effected by some malevolent entity, make the hero identify with the Biblical Job.
    ellauri089.html on line 202: On the way they unknowingly enjoy the Texas hospitality of Satan himself, but as they near their destination they are separated by the Rapture — Margrethe worships Odin, and pagans do not go to Heaven. Finding that the reward for his faith, eternity as promised in the Book of Revelation, is worthless without her, Alex journeys through timeless space in search of his lost lady, taking him to Hell and beyond.
    ellauri089.html on line 203: Heinlein depicts a Heaven ruled by snotty angels and a Hell where everyone has a wonderful, or at least productive, time — with Mary Magdalene shuttling breezily between both places.
    ellauri089.html on line 205: Dave Langford reviewed Job: A Comedy of Justice for White Dwarf #61, and stated that "When blasphemy stops being witty and shocking, it tends to become pointless, like graffiti scrawled on church wall. I didn't dislike this one, but . . . wait for the paperback, eh?"
    ellauri089.html on line 210: Men rarely if ever manage to dream up a god superior to themselves. Most gods have the manners and morals of a spoiled child. One man's theology is another man's belly laugh. The most ridiculous concept ever perpetrated by Homo Sapiens is that the Lord God of Creation, Shaper and Ruler of the Universes, wants the saccharine adoration of his creations, that he can be persuaded by their prayers, and becomes petulant if he does not receive this flattery. Yet this ridiculous notion, without one real shred of evidence to bolster it, has gone on to found one of the oldest, largest and least productive industries in history.
    ellauri089.html on line 215: ce_fiction">List of religious ideas in science fiction
    ellauri089.html on line 339: ce.jpg" height="200px" />
    ellauri089.html on line 347: "It is easy to see why Robert Heinlein ranks at the top among science fiction writers ... he adds a delightful sense of humor and a deft sense of timing and suspense." (Chicago Sunday Tribune 1958)
    ellauri089.html on line 349: Bob Heinleinin Have Spacesuit Will Travel on infantiili, vaikka piti olla juveniili. K.L. Humphreys kirjoittaa sarjaa adult romaaneja yleisamerikkalaisista pojista, jotka ovat alfasusia. Pitäisi ehkä tarkastella kysymystä G.E. Mooren etiikan valossa. Cambridgen apostolina se tiesi yhtä ja toista pojista. Niin hyvistä kuin pahoista.
    ellauri089.html on line 381: Preface
    ellauri089.html on line 398: Preface
    ellauri089.html on line 401: Preface. It appears to me that in Ethics, as in all other philosophical studies, the difficulties and disagreements, of which its history is full, are mainly due to a very simple cause: namely to the attempt to answer questions, without first discovering precisely what question it is which you desire to answer. ...
    ellauri089.html on line 407: § 2. but this is not that they are concerned with human conduct, but that they are concerned with a certain predicate "good", and its converse "bad", which may be applied both to conduct and to other things. …
    ellauri089.html on line 411: § 4. but it includes all universal judgments which assert the relation of "goodness" to any subject, and hence includes Casuistry.
    ellauri089.html on line 425: § 11. and which reduces what is used as a fundamental principle of Ethics either to a tautology or to a statement about the meaning of a word. …
    ellauri089.html on line 431: § 14. The "naturalistic fallacy" illustrated by Bentham; and the importance of avoiding it pointed out. …
    ellauri089.html on line 435: § 16. Our investigations of the latter kind of relation cannot hope to establish more than that a certain kind of action will generally be followed by the best possible results; …
    ellauri089.html on line 441: § 19. in which case the part has to the whole a relation, which exhibits an equally important difference from and resemblance to that of means to end. …
    ellauri089.html on line 443: § 20. The term "organic whole" might well be used to denote that a whole has this property, since, of the two other properties which it is commonly used to imply, …
    ellauri089.html on line 445: § 21. one, that of reciprocal causal dependence between parts, has no necessary relation to this one, …
    ellauri089.html on line 447: § 22. and the other, upon which most stress has been laid, can be true of no whole whatsoever, being a self-contradictory conception due to confusion. …
    ellauri089.html on line 453: § 24. This and the two following chapters will consider certain proposed answers to the second of ethical questions: What is good in itself? These proposed answers are characterised by the facts (1) that they declare some one kind of thing to be alone good in itself; and (2) that they do so, because they suppose this one thing to define the meaning of "good". …
    ellauri089.html on line 461: § 28. or (2) the false proposition that the "necessary", as such, is good. …
    ellauri089.html on line 463: § 29. But a systematised appeal to Nature is now most prevalent in connection with the term "Evolution". An examination of Mr Herbert Spencer's Ethics will illustrate which are commonly associated with the latter term. …
    ellauri089.html on line 465: § 30. Darwin's scientific theory of "natural selection," which has mainly caused the modern vogue of the term "Evolution," must be carefully distinguished from certain ideas which are commonly associated with the latter term. …
    ellauri089.html on line 467: § 31. Mr Spencer's connection of Evolution with Ethics seems to shew the influence of the naturalistic fallacy; …
    ellauri089.html on line 469: § 32. but Mr Spencer is vague as to the ethical relations of "pleasure" and "evolution", and his Naturalism may be mainly Naturalistic Hedonism. …
    ellauri089.html on line 471: § 33. A discussion of the third chapter of the Data of Ethics serves to illustrate these two points and to shew that Mr Spencer is in utter confusion with regard to the fundamental principles of Ethics. …
    ellauri089.html on line 479: § 36. The prevalence of Hedonism is mainly due to the naturalistic fallacy. …
    ellauri089.html on line 483: § 38. The method pursued in this chapter will consist in exposing the reasons commonly offered for the truth of Hedonism and in bringing out the reasons, which suffice to shew it untrue, by a criticism of J. S. Mill & H. Sidgwick. …
    ellauri089.html on line 497: § 45. We must now proceed to consider the principle of Hedonism as an "Intuition", as which it has been clearly recognised by Prof. Sidgwick alone. That it should be thus incapable of proof is not, in itself, any reason for dissatisfaction. …
    ellauri089.html on line 507: § 50. Prof. Sidgwick first tries to show that nothing outside of Human Existence can be good. Reasons are given for doubting this. …
    ellauri089.html on line 509: § 51. He then goes on to the far more important proposition that no part of Human Existence, except pleasure, is desirable. …
    ellauri089.html on line 525: § 59. Egoism proper is utterly untenable, being self-contradictory; it fails to perceive that when I declare a thing to be my own good, I must be declaring it to be good absolutely or else not good at all. …
    ellauri089.html on line 529: § 61. and it is shewn that, in consequence of this confusion, his representation of "the relation of Rational Egoism to Rational Benevolence" as "the profoundest problem of Ethics", and his view that a certain hypothesis is required to "make Ethics rational", are grossly erroneous. …
    ellauri089.html on line 535: § 64. Certain ambiguities in the conception of Utilitarianism are noticed; and it is pointed out (1) that, as a doctrine of the end to be pursued, it is finally refuted by the refutation of Hedonism, and (2) that, while the arguments most commonly urged in its favour could, at most, only shew it to offer a correct criterion of right action, they are quite insufficient even for this purpose. …
    ellauri089.html on line 542: § 66. The term "metaphysical" is defined as having reference primarily to any object of knowledge which is not a part of Nature—does not exist in time, as an object of perception; but since metaphysicians, not content with pointing out the truth about such entities, have always supposed that what does not exist in Nature, must, at least, exist, the term also has reference to a supposed "supersensible reality": …
    ellauri089.html on line 546: § 68. Metaphysics, as dealing with a "supersensible reality" may have a bearing upon practical Ethics (1) if its supersensible reality is conceived as something future, which our actions can affect; and (2) since it will prove that every proposition of practical Ethics is false, if it can shew that an eternal reality is either the only real thing or the only good thing. Most metaphysical writers, believing in a reality of the latter kind, do thus imply the complete falsehood of every practical proposition, although they fail to see that their Metaphysics thus contradicts their Ethics. …
    ellauri089.html on line 548: § 69. But the theory, by which I have defined Metaphysical Ethics, is not that Metaphysics has a logical bearing upon the question involved in practical Ethics "What effects will my action produce?", but that it has such a bearing upon the fundamental ethical question, "What is good in itself?" This theory has been refuted by the proof, in Chap. I, that the naturalistic fallacy is a fallacy; it only remains to discuss certain confusions which seem to have lent it plausibility. …
    ellauri089.html on line 550: § 70. One such source of confusion seems to lie in the failure to distinguish between the proposition "This is good", when it means "This existing thing is good", and the same proposition, when it means "The existence of this kind of thing would be good"; …
    ellauri089.html on line 554: § 72. But a more important source of confusion seems to lie in the supposition that "to be good" is identical with the possession of some supersensible property, which is also involved in the definition of "reality". …
    ellauri089.html on line 556: § 73. One cause of this supposition seems to be the logical prejudice that all propositions are of the most familiar type—that in which subject and predicate are both existents. …
    ellauri089.html on line 558: § 74. But ethical propositions cannot be reduced to this type: in particular, they are obviously to be distinguished …
    ellauri089.html on line 564: § 77. This latter confusion is one of the sources of the prevalent modern doctrine that "being good" is identical with "being willed"; but the prevalence of this doctrine seems to be chiefly due to other causes. I shall try to shew with regard to it (1) what are the chief errors which seem to have led to its adoption; and (2) that, apart from it, the Metaphysics of Volition can hardly have the smallest logical bearing upon Ethics. …
    ellauri089.html on line 566: § 78. (1) It has been commonly held, since Kant, that "goodness" has the same relation to Will or Feeling, which "truth" or "reality" has to Cognition: that the proper method for Ethics is to discover what is implied in Will or Feeling, just as, according to Kant, the proper method for Metaphysics was to discover what is implied in Cognition. …
    ellauri089.html on line 568: § 79. The actual relations between "goodness" and Will or Feeling, from which this false doctrine is inferred, seem to be mainly (a) the causal relation consisting in the fact that it is only by reflection upon the experiences of Will and Feeling that we become aware of ethical distinctions; (b) the facts that a cognition of goodness is perhaps always included in certain kinds of Willing and Feeling, and is generally accompanied by them: …
    ellauri089.html on line 570: § 80. but from neither of these psychological facts does it follow that "to be good" is identical with being willed or felt in a certain way. The supposition that it does follow is an instance of the fundamental contradiction of modern Epistemology—the contradiction involved in both distinguishing and identifying the object and the act of Thought, "truth" itself and its supposed criterion: …
    ellauri089.html on line 572: § 81. and, once this analogy between Volition and Cognition is accepted, the view that ethical propositions have an essential reference to Will or Feeling, is strengthened by another error with regard to the nature of Cognition—the error of supposing that "perception" denotes merely a certain way of cognising an object, whereas it actually includes the assertion that the object is also true. …
    ellauri089.html on line 574: § 82. The argument of the last three §§ is recapitulated; and it is pointed out (1) that Volition and Feeling are not analogous to Cognition (2) that, even if they were, "to be good" could not mean "to be willed or felt in a certain way". …
    ellauri089.html on line 576: § 83. (2) If "being good" and "being willed" are not identical then the latter could only be a criterion of the former; and, in order to shew that it was so, we should have to establish independently that many things were good—that is to say, we should have to establish most of our ethical conclusions before the Metaphysics of Volition could possibly give us the smallest assistance. …
    ellauri089.html on line 578: § 84. The fact that the metaphysical writers who, like Green, attempt to base Ethics on Volition, do not even attempt this independent investigation, shows that they start from the false assumption that goodness is identical with being willed, and hence that their ethical reasonings have no value whatsoever. …
    ellauri089.html on line 595: § 90. and the rest of the chapter will deal with certain conclusions, upon which light is thrown by this fact. Of which the first is (1) that Intuitionism is mistaken; since no proposition with regard to duty can be self-evident. …
    ellauri089.html on line 597: § 91. (2) It is plain that we cannot hope to prove which among all the actions, which it is possible for us to perform on every occasion, will produce the best total results: to discover what is our "duty", in this strict sense, is impossible. It may, however, be possible to shew which among the actions, which we are likely to perform, will produce the best results. …
    ellauri089.html on line 599: § 92. The distinction made in the last § is further explained; and it is insisted that all that Ethics has done or can do, is, not to determine absolute duties, but to point out which, among a few of the alternatives, possible under certain circumstances, will have the better result. …
    ellauri089.html on line 601: § 93. (3) Even this latter task is immensely difficult, and no adequate proof that the total results of one action are superior to those of another, has ever been given. For (a) we can only calculate actual results within a comparatively near future. We must, therefore, assume that no results of the same action in the infinite future beyond, will reverse the balance—an assumption which perhaps can be, but certainly has not been, justified; …
    ellauri089.html on line 605: § 95. But (c) most of the actions, most universally approved by Common Sense, may perhaps be shewn to be generally better as means than any probable alternative, on the following principles. (1) With regard to some rules it may be shewn that their general observation would be useful in any state of society, where the instincts to preserve and propagate life and to possess property were as strong as they seem always to be; and this utility may be shewn, independently of a right view as to what is good in itself, since the observance is a means to things which are a necessary condition for the attainment of any great goods in considerable quantities. …
    ellauri089.html on line 607: § 96. (2) Other rules are such that their general observance can only be shewn to be useful, as a means to the preservation of society, under more or less temporary conditions: if any of these are to be proved useful in all societies, this can only be done by shewing their causal relation to things good or evil in themselves, which are not generally recognised to be such. …
    ellauri089.html on line 609: § 97. It is plain that rules of class (1) may also be justified by the existence of such temporary conditions as justify those of class (2); and among such temporary conditions must be reckoned the so-called sanctions. …
    ellauri089.html on line 613: § 99. And (d) if we consider the distinct question of how a single individual should decide to act (α) in cases where the general utility of the action in question is certain, (β) in other cases: there seems reason for thinking that, with regard to (α), he should always conform to it; but these reasons are not conclusive, if either the general observance or the general utility is wanting; …
    ellauri089.html on line 615: § 100. and that (β) in all other cases, rules of action should not be followed at all, but the individual should consider what positive goods, he, in his particular circumstances, seems likely to be able to effect, and what evils to avoid. …
    ellauri089.html on line 621: § 103. (5) We may further see that "virtues" are not to be defined as dispositions that are good in themselves: they are not necessarily more than dispositions to perform actions generally good as means, and of these, for the most part, only those classed as "duties" in accordance with section (4). It follows that to decide whether a disposition is or is not "virtuous" involves the difficult causal investigation discussed in section (3); and that what is a virtue in one state of society may not be so in another. …
    ellauri089.html on line 623: § 104. It follows that we have no reason to presume, as has commonly been done, that the exercise of virtue in the performance of "duties" is ever good in itself—far less, that it is the sole good: …
    ellauri089.html on line 627: § 106. but in order fairly to decide upon the intrinsic value of virtue, we must distinguish three different kinds of disposition, each of which is commonly so called and has been maintained to be the only kind deserving the name. Thus (a) the mere unconscious "habit" of performing duties, which is the commonest type, has no intrinsic value whatsoever; Christian moralists are right in implying that mere "external rightness" has no intrinsic value, though they are wrong in saying that it is therefore not "virtuous", since this implies that it has no value as a means. …
    ellauri089.html on line 629: § 107. (b) where virtue consists in a disposition to have, and be moved by, a sentiment of love towards really good consequences of an action and of hatred towards really evil ones, it has some intrinsic value, but its value may vary greatly in degree. …
    ellauri089.html on line 631: § 108. finally (c) where virtue consists in "conscientiousness", i.e., the disposition not to act, in certain cases, until we believe or feel that our action is right, it seems to have some intrinsic value: the value of this feeling has been peculiarly emphasized by Christian Ethics, but it certainly is not, as Kant would lead us to think, either the sole thing of value, or always good even as a means. …
    ellauri089.html on line 652: § 116. But (3) granted that the appropriate combination of these two elements is always a considerable good and may be a very great one, we may ask whether, where there is added to this a true belief in the existence of the object of cognition, the whole thus formed is not much more valuable still. …
    ellauri089.html on line 656: § 118. from the two judgments (a) that knowledge is valuable as a means, (b) that, where the object of the cognition is itself a good thing, its existence, of course, adds to the value of the whole state of things: …
    ellauri089.html on line 662: § 121. Finally (4) with regard to the objects of the cognition which is essential to these good wholes, it is the business of Aesthetics to analyse their nature: it need only be here remarked (1) that, by calling them "beautiful", we mean that they have this relation to a good whole; and (2) that they are, for the most part, themselves complex wholes, such that the admiring contemplation of the whole greatly exceeds in value the sum of the values of the admiring contemplation of the parts. …
    ellauri089.html on line 664: § 122. With regard to II. Personal Affection, the object is here not merely beautiful but also good in itself; it appears, however, that the appreciation of what is thus good in itself, viz. the mental qualities of a person, is certainly, by itself, not so great a good as the whole formed by the combination with it of an appreciation of corporeal beauty; but it is certain that the combination of both is a far greater good than either singly. …
    ellauri089.html on line 666: § 123. It follows from what has been said that we have every reason to suppose that a cognition of material qualities, and even their existence, is an essential constituent of the Ideal or Summum Bonum: there is only a bare possibility that they are not included in it. …
    ellauri089.html on line 674: § 127. and (3) the consciousness of intense pain: this appears to be the only thing, either greatly good or greatly evil, which does not involve both a cognition and an emotion directed towards its object; and hence it is not analogous to pleasure in respect of its intrinsic value, while it also seems not to add to the vileness of the whole, as a whole, in which it is combined with another bad thing, whereas pleasure does add to the goodness of a whole, in which it is combined with another good thing; …
    ellauri089.html on line 678: § 129. In order to consider II. Mixed Goods, we must first distinguish between (1) the value of a whole as a whole, and (2) its value on the whole or total value: (1)=the difference between (2) and the sum of the values of the parts. In view of this distinction, it then appears: …
    ellauri089.html on line 680: § 130. (1) That the mere combination of two or more evils is never positively good on the whole, although it may certainly have great intrinsic value as a whole; …
    ellauri089.html on line 682: § 131. but (2) That a whole which includes a cognition of something evil or ugly may yet be a great positive good on the whole: most virtues, which have any intrinsic value whatever, seem to be of this kind, e.g. (a) courage and compassion, and (b) moral goodness; all these are instances of the hatred or contempt of what is evil or ugly; …
    ellauri089.html on line 684: § 132. but there seems no reason to think that, where the evil object exists, the total state of things is ever positively good on the whole, although the existence of the evil may add to its value as a whole. …
    ellauri089.html on line 686: § 133. Hence (1) no actually existing evil is necessary to the Ideal, (2) the contemplation of imaginary evils is necessary to it, and (3) where evils already exist, the existence of mixed virtues has a value independent both of its consequences and of the value which it has in common with the proper appreciation of imaginary evils. …
    ellauri090.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri090.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri090.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri090.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Joaquim do Pato


    ellauri090.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">A Panelinha

    Brassailua


    ellauri090.html on line 36: A Academia surgiu mais como um vínculo de ordem cordial entre amigos do que de ordem intelectual. No entanto, a ideia do instituto não foi bem aceita por alguns: Antônio Sales testemunhou numa página de reminiscência: "Lembro-me bem que José Veríssimo, pelo menos, não lhe fez bom acolhimento. Machado, creio, fez a princípio algumas objeções." Como presidente, Machado fazia sugestões, concordava com ideias, insinuava, mas nada impunha nem impedia aos companheiros. Era um acadêmico assíduo. Das 96 sessões que a Academia realizou durante a sua presidência, faltou somente a duas.
    ellauri090.html on line 60: [14.3. 9.21] Bo Egov: De acordo com Valdemar de Oliveira, Machado era "rato de coxia" e frequentador de rodas teatrais junto com José de Alencar, Joaquim Manuel de Macedo, e outros.
    ellauri090.html on line 68: [14.3. 9.34] Bo Egov: Outra carta justifica uma certa complexidade no começo de seu relacionamento: "Sofreste tanto que até perdeste a consciência do teu império; estás pronta a obedecer; admiras-te de seres obedecida", o que é um mistério para os recentes estudiosos das correspondências do autor.
    ellauri090.html on line 92: A obra de Machado de Assis constitui-se de 10 romances, 219 contos, 10 peças teatrais, 5 coletâneas de poemas e sonetos, e mais de 600 crônicas.
    ellauri090.html on line 96: A crítica moderna chama de trilogia realista os três romances que marcaram um novo estilo na obra de Machado de Assis, a saber Memórias Póstumas de Brás Cubas (1881), Quincas Borba (1891) e Dom Casmurro (1899), e que decisivamente também inovaram a literatura brasileira, introduzindo o Realismo no Brasil e precedendo outros elementos da literatura contemporânea.
    ellauri090.html on line 105: Following The Posthumous Memoirs of Bras Cubas (1881) and preceding Dom Casmurro (1899), this book is considered by modern critics to be the second of Machado de Assis's realist trilogy, in which the author was concerned with using pessimism and irony to criticize the customs and philosophy of his time, in the process parodying scientism, Social darwinism, and Comte's positivism, although he did not remove all Romantic elements from the plot.
    ellauri090.html on line 107: In contrast to the earlier novel of the trilogy, Quincas Borba was written in third person, telling the story of Rubião, a naive young man who becomes a disciple and later the heir of the titular philosopher Quincas Borba, a character in the earlier novel. While living according to the fictional "Humanitist" philosophy of Quincas Borba, Rubião befriends and is fooled by the greedy Christiano and his wife Sofia who manage to take him for his entire inheritance.
    ellauri090.html on line 112: Quincas Borba (Joaquim Borba dos Santos), a wealthy man and a self-proclaimed philosopher, dies and leaves his large estate to his friend, Rubião, a teacher. The only condition of the bequest is that Rubião care for Quincas Borba’s dog, also named Quincas Borba, as if the dog were human. Rubião travels from the provincial town of Barbacena to the city of Rio de Janiero to establish himself with his newly inherited wealth. On the train, he meets Christiano Palha and Palha’s wife, Sophia. Rubião soon becomes infatuated with Sophia.
    ellauri090.html on line 114: In Rio, Palha borrows money from Rubião to invest in business, and the two men become partners. Rubião also meets Carlos Maria, an arrogant young man, and Freitas, an unsuccessful middle-aged man, who exploit Rubião for his wealth and innocence. Major Siqueira and his thirty-nine-year-old daughter, Doña Tonica, attach themselves to Rubião, hoping that Rubião will marry Doña Tonica, who meanwhile becomes jealous of Sophia.
    ellauri090.html on line 116: Rubião misinterprets as a love offering a box of strawberries Sophia had sent him. At the Palhas’s house in Santa Thereza, he clutches her hand and makes his affection clear to her. Distressed by Rubião’s advances, Sophia suggests to her husband that they end their relationship with Rubião. Having borrowed money from Rubião, however, Palha is reluctant to break with him.
    ellauri090.html on line 118: Guilt-ridden about his infatuation with Sophia, Rubião begins to worry that the deceased Quincas Borba has somehow transmigrated into his dog’s body. This anxiety is one of the first signs of Rubaio’s impending madness.
    ellauri090.html on line 120: Rubião becomes friends with Dr. Camacho, a lawyer and the editor of a politically oriented newspaper called Atalaia. On his way to meet Dr. Camacho, Rubião rescues a small child, Deolindo, in danger of being run over by a carriage and horses. Rubião then goes on to Dr. Camacho’s office, where he subscribes generously to the capital fund for Atalaia. Dr. Camacho flatters Rubião by publishing an account of Rubião’s heroism in saving Deolindo. Although Rubião is at first modest and dismissive about his heroism, as he reads Camacho’s account he becomes increasingly self-important.
    ellauri090.html on line 126: Palha’s business flourishes as Rubião’s wealth begins to dwindle. Rubião becomes subject to fits of madness, believing that he is Napoleon III of France. When Rubião gets into a carriage alone with Sophia, she thinks he is still attracted to her. She panics and orders him to get out. Thinking he is Napoleon III, Rubião treats Sophia as if she were the emperor’s mistress, but eventually he leaves the carriage.
    ellauri090.html on line 130: For a time, Rubião’s friends accept his madness as he continues to provide meals and entertainment for them. Eventually, however, Rubião’s house falls into disrepair as his belief in himself as the emperor becomes constant. Doña Tonica becomes engaged to a man who dies before the wedding. Children on the street, including Deolindo, whose life Rubião had saved, make fun of him as a madman. Prodded by Doña Fernanda, a woman who barely knows Rubião, Sophia convinces Palha to set Rubião up in a little rented house on Principe Street. No one visits Rubião in his new humble residence. His former “friends” miss the luxury of Rubião’s wealthy surroundings in the house in Botafogo.
    ellauri090.html on line 132: Rubião continues to believe he is Napoleon III, but Doña Fernanda thinks he can be cured. She manages to get him to enter an asylum. She also rescues Quincas Borba and sends the dog to the sanatorium to be with Rubião. After a short time, appearing to be regaining his sanity, Rubião escapes the asylum and returns to Barbacena with Quincas Borba, his only friend. Rubião dies there, and within three days, Quincas Borba dies there as well.
    ellauri090.html on line 139: Humanitismi kuulostaa aivan järkeenkäyvältä. Tai siis tosi tutulta: humanismihan pitää homo sapiensia aivan huippuna, muu luonto tarjoaa sille luontopalveluja. Jos yxi jättää niin toinen ottaa, “Ao vencido, odio ou compaixão; ao vencedor, as batatas.” Näinhän nää talousliberaalitkin laskeskelee, luovaa tuhoa, ne vaan koittaa lohdutella luusereita tolla "win-win" kusetuxella. Kapitalismin kannattajia vaan nolottaa kun se sanotaan näin ilman sarvia ja hampaita.
    ellauri090.html on line 143: —Não ha exterminado. Desapparece o phenomeno; a substancia é a mesma. Nunca viste ferver agua? Hasde lembrar-te que as bolhas fazem-se e desfazem-se de continuo, e tudo fica na mesma agua. Os individuos são essas bolhas transitorias.
    ellauri090.html on line 154: Ouça, ignaro. Sou Santo Agostinho; descobri isto ante-hontem; ouça e cale-se. Tudo coincide nas nossas vidas. O santo e eu passámos uma parte do tempo nos deleites e na heresia, porque eu considero heresia tudo o que não é a minha doutrina de Humanitas; ambos furtámos, elle, em pequeno, umas peras de Carthago, eu, já rapaz, um relogio do meu amigo Braz Cubas. Nossas mães eram religiosas e castas. Emfim, elle pensava, como eu, que tudo que existe é bom, e assim o demonstra no cap. XVI, livro VII das Confissões, com a differença que para elle, o mal é um desvio da vontade, illusão propria de um seculo atrazado, concessão ao erro, pois que o mal nem mesmo existe, e só a primeira affirmação é verdadeira; todas as cousas são boas, omnia bona, e adeus.
    ellauri090.html on line 156: et manifestatum est mihi quoniam bona sunt quae corrumpuntur, quae neque si summa bona essent neque nisi bona essent corrumpi possent; quia si summa bona essent, incorruptibilia essent, si autem nulla bona essent, quid in eis corrumperetur non esset. nocet enim corruptio et, nisi bonum minueret, non noceret. aut igitur nihil nocet corruptio, quod fieri non potest, aut, quod certissimum est, omnia quae corrumpuntur privantur bono. si autem omni bono privabuntur, omnino non erunt. si enim erunt et corrumpi iam non poterunt, meliora erunt, quia incorruptibiliter permanebunt. et quid monstrosius quam ea dicere omni bono amisso facta meliora? ergo si omni bono privabuntur, omnino nulla erunt: ergo quamdiu sunt, bona sunt. ergo quaecumque sunt, bona sunt, malumque illud quod quaerebam unde esset non est substantia, quia si substantia esset, bonum esset. aut enim esset incorruptibilis substantia, magnum utique bonum, aut substantia corruptibilis esset, quae nisi bona esset, corrumpi non posset. itaque vidi et manifestatum est mihi quia omnia bona tu fecisti et prorsus nullae substantiae sunt quas tu non fecisti. et quoniam non aequalia omnia fecisti, ideo sunt omnia, quia singula bona sunt, et simul omnia valde bona, quoniam fecit deus noster omnia bona valde. (7.12.18)
    ellauri090.html on line 165: Pardo (feminine parda) is a term used in the former Portuguese and Spanish colonies in the Americas to refer to the triracial descendants of Europeans, Amerindians, and West Africans. In some places they were defined as neither exclusively mestizo (Amerindian-European descent), nor mulatto (West African-European descent), nor zambo (Amerindian-West African descent). In colonial Mexico, pardo "became virtually synonymous with mulatto, thereby losing much of its indigenous referencing." In the eighteenth century, pardo might have been the preferred label for blackness. Unlike negro, pardo had no association with slavery. Casta paintings from eighteenth-century Mexico use the label negro never pardo to identify Africans paired with Spaniards.
    ellauri090.html on line 167: In Brazil, the word pardo has had a general meaning, since the beginning of the colonization. In the famous letter by Pêro Vaz de Caminha, for example, in which Brazil was first described by the Portuguese, the Amerindians were called "pardo": "Pardo, naked, without clothing". The word has ever since been used to cover African/European mixes, South Asian/European mixes, Amerindian/European/South Asian/African mixes and Amerindians themselves.
    ellauri090.html on line 170: Nascido no Morro do Livramento, Rio de Janeiro, de uma família pobre, mal estudou em escolas públicas e nunca frequentou universidade. Para o considerado crítico literário norte-americano Harold Bloom, Machado de Assis é o maior escritor negro de todos os tempos, embora outros estudiosos prefiram especificar que Machado era mestiço, filho de um descendente de negros alforriados e de uma lavadeira portuguesa.
    ellauri090.html on line 175: Machado de Assis é considerado o introdutor do Realismo no Brasil, com a publicação de Memórias Póstumas de Brás Cubas (1881). Este romance é posto ao lado de todas suas produções posteriores, Quincas Borba, Dom Casmurro, Esaú e Jacó e Memorial de Aires, ortodoxamente conhecidas como pertencentes à sua segunda fase, em que notam-se traços de crítica social, ironia e até pessimismo, embora não haja rompimento de resíduos românticos.
    ellauri090.html on line 179: Machado de Assis constrói um livro em que cultiva o incompleto, o fragmentário, intervindo na narrativa para conversar diretamente com o leitor e comentar o próprio romance e suas personagens e fato.
    ellauri090.html on line 186: Seus biógrafos notam que, interessado pela boemia e pela corte, lutou para subir socialmente abastecendo-se de superioridade intelectual e da cultura da capital brasileira.
    ellauri090.html on line 196: Os críticos notam que o "Humanitismo" de Machado não passa de uma sátira ao positivismo de Auguste Comte e ao cientificismo do século XIX, bem como a teoria de Charles Darwin acerca da seleção natural.
    ellauri090.html on line 198: Seu Quincas Borba apresenta um conceito onde "a ascensão de um se faz a partir da anulação do outro" e que, em essência, constitui a vida inteira do personagem Rubião, que morre desagregado e crendo ser Napoleão.
    ellauri090.html on line 200: Desta forma, a teoria do "ao vencedor, as batatas" seria uma paródia à ciência da época de Machado; sua divulgação seria uma forma de desnudar ironicamente o caráter desumano e anti-ético do pensamento da "lei do mais forte".
    ellauri090.html on line 202: Os críticos notam que na segunda metade do século XIX os intelectuais brasileiros interessavam-se com o "surgimento de novas ideias" como o já citado positivismo de Comte e o evolucionismo social de Spencer. Ao que tudo indica, Machado não compartilhava deste interesse e escreveu seus romances com ceticismo (skeptisesti) a estas escolas filosóficas e políticas. Em Memórias Póstumas de Brás Cubas, por exemplo, um importante aspecto do pessimismo de Brás Cubas é sua visão de que os valores são arbitrários.
    ellauri090.html on line 204: Os críticos concordam que o ceticismo em Dom Casmurro surge na expressão da afasia pirrônica (ausência de afirmação ou de negação).
    ellauri090.html on line 211: Machado de Assis nasceu em 21 de junho de 1839, no Morro do Livramento, no Rio de Janeiro, então capital do Império, em pleno Período Regencial. Seu pai foi Francisco José de Assis, um "mulato" que pintava paredes, filho de Francisco de Assis e Inácia Maria Rosa, ambos Negros e escravos alforriados.
    ellauri090.html on line 213: Ambos os pais de Machado de Assis sabiam ler e escrever, fato incomum na sua época e classe social. Ambos eram agregados da Dona Maria José de Mendonça Barrozo Pereira, esposa do falecido senador Bento Barroso Pereira, que abrigou seus pais e os permitiu morar junto com ela. Nascera junto a ele uma irmã, que morreu jovem, aos 4 anos, em 1845.
    ellauri090.html on line 217: Segundo escrevem alguns biógrafos, a madrasta confeccionava doces numa escola reservada para meninas e Machado teve aulas no mesmo prédio, enquanto à noite estudava língua francesa com um padeiro imigrante. Certos biógrafos notam seu imenso e precoce interesse e abstração por livros.
    ellauri090.html on line 224: Se oli siis keisarismielinen eikä tasavaltalainen. Sitä se conservativo tarkottaa brassikontextissa. Eikä perustanut oikein 19.vuosisadan vaihteen kansankapitalismista. Lars Sonck sanoo osuvasti tämän vuosituhannen FIRE-porukoista (financial independence, retire early) Hufvudstadbladetissa tänään näin (pienin parannuxin):
    ellauri090.html on line 226: Det går ett spöke runt i Europa: folkkapitalismens spöke. Ordet "folkkapitalism" är inte väldigt allmänt, men dyker upp här och där i rapporteringen om sparande, investerinagar och privatekonomi. Ofta framhåller man den så kallade 4-procentsregeln, som säger att man i genomsnitt kan räkna med 4 procents avkastning på sitt kapital. Under järnvägstiden var det 5%. På 1800-talet var det miljoner människor som levde på aktiekapitalets räntor. Nästan de sista var de tyska konstälskande syskonen i London i E.M. Forster's bok Howard's End. 1800-talet var en fin tid för romanförfattare, så många uttråkade välbärgade människor som inget bättre görsmål hade än att bläddra i romaner och diskutera dem. (Touché? Ingalunda!)
    ellauri090.html on line 234: Um de seus amigos, Faustino Xavier de Novaes (1820–1869), poeta residente em Petrópolis, e jornalista da revista O Futuro, estava mantendo sua irmã, a portuguesa Carolina Augusta Xavier de Novais, desde 1866 em sua casa, quando ela chegou ao Rio de Janeiro do Porto. Segundo os biógrafos, veio a fim de cuidar de seu irmão que estava enfermo, enquanto outros dizem que foi para esquecer uma frustração amorosa. Carolina despertara a atenção de muitos cariocas; muitos homens que a conheciam achavam-na atraente, e extremamente simpática. Com o poeta, jornalista e dramaturgo Machado de Assis não fora diferente. Tão logo conhecera a irmã do amigo, logo apaixonou-se. Até essa data o único livro publicado de Machado era o poético Crisálidas (Koteloita, 1864) e também havia escrito a peça Hoje Avental, Amanhã Luva (1860), ambos sem muita repercussão. Carolina era cinco anos mais velha que ele; deveria ter uns trinta e dois anos na época do noivado.
    ellauri090.html on line 255: Ante esta voz que as dores adormece, Tän äänen ansiosta tuskat nukahtaa,
    ellauri090.html on line 265: Quando da minha fronte de mancebo Kun mun orjan ozaluusta
    ellauri090.html on line 282: Outra carta justifica uma certa complexidade no começo de seu relacionamento: "Sofreste tanto que até perdeste a consciência do teu império; estás pronta a obedecer; admiras-te de seres obedecida", o que é um mistério para os recentes estudiosos das correspondências do autor.
    ellauri090.html on line 283: Noutro parágrafo, diz: "Tu pertences ao pequeno número de mulheres que ainda sabem amar, sentir e pensar." De fato, Carolina era extremamente culta. Apresentou a Machado os grandes clássicos portugueses e diversos autores da língua inglesa.
    ellauri090.html on line 288: Tinham, no entanto, uma cadela tenerife (também conhecidos como bichon frisé) chamada Graziela e que certa vez se perdeu entre as ruas do bairro e, atônitos, foram achá-la dias depois na rua Bento Lisboa, no Catete.
    ellauri090.html on line 289: Depois do Catete, foram morar na casa nº 18 da Rua Cosme Velho (a residência mais famosa do casal), onde ficariam até a morte. Do nome da rua surgira o apelido Bruxo do Cosme Velho, dado por conta de um episódio onde Machado queimava suas cartas em um caldeirão, no sobrado da casa, quando a vizinhança certa vez o viu e gritou: "Olha o Bruxo do Cosme Velho!"
    ellauri090.html on line 291: Machado de Assis e Carolina Augusta teriam vivido uma "vida conjugal perfeita" por 35 anos. Quando os amigos certa vez desconfiaram de uma traição por parte de Machado, seguiram-no e acabaram por descobrir que ele ia todas as tardes avistar a moça do quadro de A Dama do Livro (1882), de Roberto Fontana. Ao saberem que Machado não podia comprá-lo, deram-lhe de presente, o que o deixou particularmente feliz e grato.
    ellauri090.html on line 304: Ainda assim, aparecem já nos romances da segunda fase, sobretudo em Memórias Póstumas de Brás Cubas e em Quincas Borba, e mesmo em diversos contos, todos os elementos centrais trazidos de forma contundente pelo Realismo: a crítica social, sobretudo uma crítica dirigida à burguesia, a crítica à escravidão, ao uso do "homem pelo homem", a crítica a um sistema capitalista puramente interesseiro, financeiro, calculista do dinheiro pelo dinheiro e da mercantilização da vida, das relações, do casamento etc.
    ellauri090.html on line 306: Os romances machadianos tratam frequentemente da escravidão sob o ponto de vista cínico do senhor de escravos, sempre criticando-o de forma oblíqua. Sobre a escravidão, Machado de Assis já havia tido uma experiência familiar, quer por seus avós paternos terem sido escravos, quer porque lia os jornais com anúncios de escravos fugitivos. Em seu tempo, a literatura que denunciava crenças etnocêntricas que posicionavam os negros no último grau da escala social era distorcida ou tolhida, de modo que este tema encontra uma grande expressividade na obra do autor.
    ellauri090.html on line 315: Memórias Póstumas de Brás Cubas tece críticas aos beneficiários da escravidão no Segundo Império, ricos, que não trabalhavam e que por isso lutavam e esperavam sua herança familiar, personificados no personagem Brás Cubas e nos outros;
    ellauri090.html on line 317: Dom Casmurro — que recebeu diversas interpretações ao longo do tempo — provavelmente é a obra machadiana que mais tenha sido interpretada de maneiras diferentes e vastas, destaque para a interpretação feminista de Helen Caldwell, mas a maioria dos críticos concordam que a obra, por um lado, retrata um brasileiro entre o liberalismo e as antigas tradições da monarquia escravocrata, e, por outro lado, destrói a imagem da amada, Capitu, que seria símbolo de um novo tempo e um risco ao status quo, por ser menina pobre, livre e inteligente (embora alguns poucos tenham afirmado que ela realmente o traiu);
    ellauri090.html on line 319: e, por fim, Quincas Borba, cuja crítica mais explícita é ao cientificismo e à lei do mais forte e da seleção natural (muito famosa na época, por influência de Charles Darwin), através do filósofo Quincas Borba, teórico do fictício Humanitismo, onde o homem mais esperto recebe vantagem sobre o menos esperto nas sociedades.
    ellauri090.html on line 325: Os acadêmicos notam cinco fundamentais enquadramentos em seus textos: "elementos clássicos" (equilíbrio, concisão, contenção lírica e expressional), "resíduos românticos" (narrativas convencionais ao enredo), "aproximações realistas" (atitude crítica, objetividade, temas contemporâneos), "procedimentos impressionistas" (recriação do passado através da memória), e "antecipações modernas" (o elíptico e o alusivo engajados à um tema que permite diversas leituras e interpretações).
    ellauri090.html on line 327: Sua mensagem artística se dá por meio de uma interrupção na narrativa para dialogar com o leitor sobre a própria escritura do romance, ou sobre o caráter de determinado personagem ou sobre qualquer outro tema universal, numa organização metalinguística que constituía seu principal interesse como autor.
    ellauri090.html on line 329: A frase machadiana é simples, sem enfeites. Os períodos em geral são curtos, as palavras muito bem escolhidas e não há vocabulário difícil (alguma dificuldade que pode ter um leitor de hoje se deve ao fato de que certas palavras caíram em desuso). Mas com esses recursos limitados Machado consegue um estilo de extraordinária expressividade, com um fraseado de agilidade incomparável.
    ellauri090.html on line 333: Chamamos aparência aquilo que aparece a nossos olhos, aquilo que primeiramente surge à observação; chamamos essência aquilo que consideramos a verdade, aquilo que é encoberto pela aparência. Mas o que tomamos por essência pode não ser mais do que outra aparência. O estilo machadiano focaliza as personagens de fora para dentro, vai descascando as pessoas, aparência atrás de aparência. Por isso, Machado é considerado grande "analista da alma humana".
    ellauri090.html on line 335: Uma das características mais atraentes e refinadas de Machado de Assis é sua ironia, uma ironia que, embora chegue francamente ao humor em certas situações, tem geralmente uma sutileza que só a faz perceptível a leitores de sensibilidade já treinada em textos de alta qualidade. Essa ironia é a arma mais corrosiva da crítica machadiana dos comportamentos, dos costumes, das estruturas sociais. Machado a desenvolveu a partir de grandes escritores ingleses que apreciava e nos quais se inspirou (sobretudo o originalíssimo Lawrence Sterne, romancista do século XVIII). Na representação dos comportamentos humanos, a ironia de Machado de Assis se associa àquilo que é classificado como o seu grande poder 'analista da alma humana'.
    ellauri090.html on line 343: Certos críticos encontram no personagem Bentinho de Dom Casmurro uma certa homossexualidade voltada a seu amigo Escobar. Como no trecho:
    ellauri090.html on line 389: Ei muuta kuin sarjayrittämään vaan, kyllä se siitä muovautuu, kuten venäläinen sanoisi, eipä aikaakaan niin ollaan kohta taas kokkareina pinnalla, jonkun vaikka liikkuvan intialaistyyppisen ravintolariksan ohjissa. Reinikainen kazoo suopeasti päältä ja nostaa venelakkia. Täst mie piän, tää on hyvä ohjelma, sanoisi myös David Foster Wallace. Save America, if you cannot keep it great.
    ellauri090.html on line 431: sia la mia vita, ch’è celata altrui. la mia vita, che tengo nascosta a tutti. on mun elämä, jota piilottelen jengiltä.
    ellauri090.html on line 433: Ma pur sí aspre vie né sí selvagge Eppure per quanto cerchi luoghi inospitali e solitari Mutta vaikka kuinka ezin pöpelikköjä
    ellauri090.html on line 434: cercar non so ch’Amor non venga sempre Amore mi accompagna sempre niin lempi seuraa mua sinne aina
    ellauri092.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri092.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri092.html on line 28: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri092.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">John Bunyan


    ellauri092.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Badman and Rubin

    Näkyjä


    ellauri092.html on line 63: In engineering, the Moody chart or Moody diagram is a graph in non-dimensional form that relates the Darcy-Weisbach friction factor fD, Reynolds number Re, and surface roughness for fully developed flow in a circular pipe. It can be used to predict pressure drop or flow rate down such a pipe. Lewis Ferry Moody (5 January 1880 – 21 February 1953) was an American engineer and professor, best known for the Moody chart. He has 23 patents for his inventions. He was the first Professor of Hydraulics in the School of Engineering at Princeton. Tästä Moodysta ei löytynyt sen enempää, tuli umpiperä. Not the way out - exit through tunnel in rear, luki MIT:n vessan ovessa. Mutta tämä sensijaan on motherlode:
    ellauri092.html on line 65: Dwight Lyman Moody (February 5, 1837 – December 22, 1899), also known as D. L. Moody, was an American evangelist and publisher connected with Keswickianism, who founded the Moody Church, Northfield School and Mount Hermon School in Massachusetts (now Northfield Mount Hermon School), Moody Bible Institute and Moody Publishers. One of his most famous quotes was “Faith makes all things possible... Love makes all things easy.“ Moody gave up his lucrative boot and shoe business to devote his life to revivalism, working first in the Civil War with Union troops through YMCA in the United States Christian Commission. In Chicago, he built one of the major evangelical centers in the nation, which is still active. Working with singer Ira Sankey, he toured the country and the British Isles, drawing large crowds with a dynamic speaking style. Jesus was a great motivational speaker, and the apostles plus Paul of Tarsus copycatted him to the best of their abilities.
    ellauri092.html on line 67: Over 18 centuries later, Ike Moody broke through all the charts with his charismatic showmanship. Lose your soul to Christ and you find it, with a lot of perks! Moody gave up his lucrative boot business but got millions of followers and a comparable number of bucks on the side I bet. His family founded Moody's and made megabucks. Ei vaitiskaan, eikai ne sentään olleet sukua. Vai oliko? Ei ainakaan veljexiä. Iken perhe on Massachusettsista, Johnin Connecticutista. Galvestonissa on joku dixie Moody dynastia, ja briteissä on 1 jonka äiti oli nimeltään Lingo Lango. Kuulostaa läpältä.
    ellauri092.html on line 74: ce%2FD.L.Moody.med.jpg&f=1&nofb=1" />
    ellauri092.html on line 78: Dwight Lyman Moody was born into a bankrupt family of nine children with a father who loved whiskey and who died when Dwight was just four. His mother sent them to a school where he learnt very little, and she sent them to the First Congregational Church where he learnt less. His upbringing was something of a disciplined, Puritan-influenced life.
    ellauri092.html on line 82: In April 1855 young Edward Kimball a Sunday school teacher was deeply burdened by Moody’s sole. Kimball left his house and made his way to the shoe shop where Moody worked with the intention of confronting Moody about his standing in front of Cod. A thousand contrary thoughts invaded the young man’s mind and he almost turned back. When he realized he had passed the shop he decided he would go for it and get it over with quickly. With what he later thought was a very weak plea with tears in his eyes he challenged Moody concerning his salivation, Cod’s tail and his need of a waist. That day in the back of the shop on his knees Moody accepted his price and Kimball returned home within minutes with new soles. Salivation while you wait.
    ellauri092.html on line 84: The first change in Moody was that he received a burden to see all his family earnings saved. Later that year he moved to Chicago and although he started to show signs of real shoe business ability and success, when he experienced the revival which commenced in that city in January 1857, business success faded into insignificance. He was ruined - success of this world no longer interested him instead, he began to glow in Christian virtue. He mixed freely amongst Plymouth Brethren, Methodist Episcopal, Congregationalists and Baptists. The years passed and he worked with the men in tights at YMCA and raised up one of the most unusual Sunday Schools of that day which became a church. He reluctantly began to preach and haggled every step of the way. He turned down Congregational ordination and remained a simple uneducated layman with a burden for souls. Having heard of Spurgeon’s ministry in London he did all he could to get hold of and read every Spurgeon sermon. He took thorough hold of Spurgeon’s three ‘R’s: Ruin by the fall, Redemption by the Blood, and Regeneration by the Holy Mackerel. This flowed through every one of his messages and was the marrow of Moody’s theology. Many thought him too radical and so nicknamed him ‘Crazy Moody.’
    ellauri092.html on line 86: When his wife Emma suffered bad asthma the doctor suggested a boat trip so Moody decided to take her to dry and airy Britain. In February 1867 they set sail for Britain for the first time. Altogether they had a thoroughly inspiring time. They visited Spurgeon’s Metropolitan Tabernacle which had a congregation of 5,000. He sat amongst the Plymouth Brethren and heard their most fervent preachers as well as preaching for them. He could preach as fervently as any tommy, if not more. He was also invited to speak at some meetings in London where his warmth won everyone’s affection while his wife coughed in the smog. He also visited Bristol to see George Muller’s work where 1,500 orphan children were provided for financially without requests for money. (The trick is familiar from Dickens' Oliver Twist.) Moody was very impressed with what Cod could accomplish going through this meek godly man of prayer. They managed to include Dublin and France in the trip then in June they returned to America.
    ellauri092.html on line 88: He became very settled and successful in ministry in Chicago. He sat on at least ten separate committees while at the same time fighting the gall of Cod to step out as an itinerant Evangelist. Cash flow was becoming mechanical. In June 1871 a great burden came upon two older ladies in his congregation to pray that he would receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire. These two hot ladies became very obvious to Moody as they sat on the front pew and prayed as he preached. When he enquired about their praying they informed him that they needed the power of the Spirit.
    ellauri092.html on line 90: At first Moody could satisfy himself so that was ok. But the persistence of these ladies led him to meet and pray with them. They poured out their hearts asking Cod to fill them with His servant's Spirits. From that day a deep hunger and thirst gripped Moody. By October he was in agony for sole as he prayed and munched Cod for the promised gift. At times he would roll on the floor in agony with the ladies and in tears with this singular prayer to be baptised in the Holy Mackerel grilled with fire. This was a wrestle between his willy and Cod’s willy. It was that very month that Chicago burnt to the ground by ghost fire. All his works, efforts and organizational committees literally went up in a blaze. Shortly after this while passing through New York on his way to Britain the second time Cod heard his prayer. As he walked the streets his willy bent before Cod's, the power of the Golden Horde fell upon him, the Ford drew near and revealed Himself to be His servant. Moody rushed to a friend’s house and asked for rum and to be left alone. Hour after hour he bathed in the presence of Cod as the Holy Mackerels filled him. So strong was this that he cried out to Cod to stay in His hand lest He die. He was filled with the joy of the Gourd. When he left that house it was in the power of the fire, just like Chicago the other day.
    ellauri092.html on line 92: He fleed to England for a few months of rest and with a desire to draw ale with Christian leaders there. He had no intention of zonking although he did a few times but he attended conventions and conferences and wrote numbers of notes and thoughts. He met with the Plymouth Brethren near Dublin and he spent a whole night kneeling in fervent prayer with about 20 of these jealous men. That next morning he walked with Henry “Butcher” Varley through the streets. This Br'er Rabbit said something to him which made a deep impact on the weasel Cod was forming. He said “Moody, the world has yet to see what Cod will do to a man full of It.” That night as these words still reverberated in his mind and heart he vowed that by the grace of Cod and the power of the Holy Mackerels he would be that man. All who met with him during this journey in Britain and Ireland were strangely aware that Cod was preparing a great work in this man. You could smell it a mile away. Mackerels!
    ellauri092.html on line 96: So in June 1873 he arrived again into Liverpool, England, accompanied by his asthmatic wife and song leader Ira Sankey as his other wife. Key men who were leaders and financers who had invited him with the promise of financial help had died since he was last there. There were no meetings, no funds and no committees. What the fuck. It seemed all was lost. Maybe they would just have to return to America? Only one unattractive invitation came from York in the North of England and so there they went. It was hard ground but in the midst of these meetings one unimpressed minister called F.B. Meyer slowly melted and then ignited with holy fervent fire. Our friends fled the scene as fast as they could. Next the Evangelistic foursome moved to Sunderland for several weeks of sole eating meetings where Cod’s power to inflate liver was manifest. In August they brought coals to Newcastle where a daily paper meeting was conducted with some 300 saints in attendance. No other lighting was necessary. News spread throughout the whole land that Creedence Clearvater Revival was coming to churches and salivation to thousands. Other towns were visited in the same manner and left as quickly as the audience caught on that a less inspiring Yankee foursome was doing the song and play.
    ellauri092.html on line 98: Next came the invitation to Edinburgh, Scotland. Only eternity will reveal the results of this revival which started in November, 1873. On the first night at the first meeting 2,000 people had to be turned away because the tiller was already filled to capacity. By now Moody had the full backing and support of many great theologians as well as all national financiers of every occupation. It was later said that “The revival in Edinburgh was like a Holocaust to the land”. Cold Calvinism gave way to fiery evangelism. This great city was startled out of its sleep and stirred to its depths. In the New Year they travelled on to see Crocodile Dundee, Glasgow and elsewhere. This was not successful evangelism, it was Creedence Clearwater Revival live. The nine months in Scotland ended, but the revival burned on a few days. Then things returned to normal.
    ellauri092.html on line 100: In September 1874 they travelled to Belfast in the North of Ireland for five weeks of meetings like those in Scotland. Then onward to Dublin for a month where several thousand pounds sterling were reported converted to dollars. These were some of the most remarkable meetings ever held in Ireland. In November they sailed for England and continued to minister in the main cities and towns. In March 1875 he moved to London to start a 4 mouth campaign. Initially meetings had about 16,000 people in attendance. He bled the rich and poor, the famous and the destitute, princesses as well as paupers. It is estimated that a million and a half people paid him in this chief of cities. After one very brief visit to Cambridge University he returned home to America and did not return again until 1882 when he administered snake oil in Ireland, Scotland, Wales and England.
    ellauri092.html on line 102: In November 1882 when he spoke at Cambridge University he was filled with great anxiety as this educational centre for Britain’s aristocratic and wealthy youth had a reputation of unparalleled riotous behaviour. That first night at a Zoom meeting Moody spoke on ‘the Spirit’s power service.’ The university vicar Handley Moule was somewhat nervous. The young C.T. Studd (the same guy who impressed J.R.Mott with his biceps) greatly doubted ‘if this Yankee was up to the task.’ The first mission night on the Monday had 1,700 students in attendance. As Sankey sang his sacred Hymns they jeered, laughed and shouted. When Sankey finished he was near to tears. As Moody preached on Daniel in the lions den (how appropriate) again they laughed, shouted and did all in their power to disturb him. He maintained his calm. By the end of the week at least 200 students had accepted a check from the speaker. Amongst them was a main ‘ringette player’ who later assumed missionary position in China and was the first lady Bishop of King Kong. Out of this mission came The Cambridge Seven, missionaries who made a lot of dough. This campaign had huge proceeds that also leeched the youth of the whole nation.
    ellauri092.html on line 106: This however, is a mere summary of a man who showed the world what could be done when a man was fully constipated due to Cod and as practiced as a Late Night Host.
    ellauri092.html on line 108: Moody's main claim to fame for us Pylkkänen's is that he helped get the Pentecostal movement going on the American west coast, from whence it went viral in China and infected Wilho Pylkkänen. Wilho toi sen Kiinasta Suomeen supertartuttajana, ja se siltä tarttui satoihin ellei suorastaan tuhansiin helluntaiystäviin. Altistuneita on vielä enemmän, kuten nähtävästi mä. Seuraava taulukko havainnollistaa USA:n eri kirkkokuntien yhtäläisyyxiä ja eroja.
    ellauri092.html on line 149: Jo 1630-luvulla baptismi levisi siirtolaisten mukana Amerikkaan. Ensimmäinen baptistiseurakunta perustettiin vuonna 1638 Providencen kaupunkiin, Yhdysvaltojen nykyiseen Rhode Islandin osavaltioon.
    ellauri092.html on line 151: Opillisesti baptismi painottaa Raamatun erehtymättömyyttä ja arvovaltaa. Samoin korostetaan omakohtaista uskoontuloa. Ainoastaan uskonsa tunnustaneet henkilöt kastetaan. Kaste toimitetaan upottamalla ja se käsitetään lähinnä vertauskuvalliseksi uskon tunnustamiseksi. Kaste suoritetaan vain kastettavan omasta pyynnöstä ja sen kautta liitytään paikallisseurakuntaan. Vauvoja ei kasteta, mutta heidät siunataan Jeesuksen antaman esimerkin mukaisesti. Mitään ikärajaa ei kuitenkaan kasteelle menolle ole asetettu, vaan riittävää on nimenomaan se, että henkilö on väittänyt haluavansa kasteen ja uskovansa. Lasten ja imeväisten suusta sitä kuulee vähemmän. Seurakunnan jäsenyys on tarkoitettu pelkästään henkilökohtaisesti uskoville. Varsinaista yhteistä uskontunnustusta ei baptisteilla ole. David Foster Wallacen peukuttamat mennoniitat oli anabaptistien sekti.
    ellauri092.html on line 153: Baptists in the South supported slavery "for economic and social reasons", although this was never admitted. Instead, it was claimed that slavery was beneficent, and endorsed in the Bible by God. However, Baptists in the North disagreed strongly, claiming that God would not "condone treating one race as superior to another". Southerners, on the other hand, held that God intended the races to be separate. Finally, around 1835, Southern states began complaining that they were being slighted in the allocation of funds for missionary work.
    ellauri092.html on line 155: The break occurred in 1844, when the Home Mission Society announced that a person could not be simultaneously both a missionary and a slaveowner.[citation needed] Faced with this challenge, the Baptists in the South assembled in May 1845 in Augusta, Georgia, and organized the Southern Baptist Convention, which was pro-slavery. Throughout the remainder of the 19th century and throughout most of the 20th the Southern Baptist Convention continued to protect systemic racism and opposed civil rights for African-Americans, only officially and definitively renouncing slavery and "racial" discrimination with a resolution in 1995.
    ellauri092.html on line 157: In matters of sexuality, several Baptist churches are promoting the virginity pledge to young Baptist Christians, who are invited to engage in a public ceremony at sexual abstinence until Christian marriage. This pact is often symbolized by a purity ring. Programs like True Love Waits, founded in 1993 by the Southern Baptist Convention have been developed to support the commitments.
    ellauri092.html on line 180: The First Great Awakening was a religious movement among colonials in the 1730s and 1740s. The English Calvinist Methodist preacher George Whitefield played a major role, traveling up and down the colonies and preaching in a dramatic and emotional style, accepting everyone as his audience. It was the largest denomination in 1820.
    ellauri092.html on line 184: In 1914–1917 many Methodist ministers made strong pleas for world peace. President Woodrow Wilson (a Presbyterian), promised "a war to end all wars." Tästä teki sitten pilaa italialainen nobelistirunoilija Eugenio Montale, joka on aika lailla kyllä never heard. Se oli liian hermeettinen vedotaxeen kansan makuun. Oikeastaan sen ei olis kuulunutkaan saada noobelia kerze oli pessimisti, muze oli sentään antifasisti, joista sodan aikana lie Italiassa ollut pula. Eli jälleen kerran sellanen poliittinen virkanimitys. Montale oli kantava voima runoilijaryhmässä, joka kutsui itseään Hermeettiseksi seuraksi. Ryhmä tuotti täysin epäloogisia runoja, jotka kuvastivat absurdia ajatusta Sodasta, joka päättää kaikki sodat.
    ellauri092.html on line 186: In the 1930s many Methodists favored isolationist policies. Thus in 1936, Methodist Bishop James Baker, of the San Francisco Conference, released a poll of ministers showing 56% opposed warfare. When war came in 1941, the vast majority of Methodists strongly supported the national war effort, but there were also a few (673) conscientious objectors.
    ellauri092.html on line 188: In the early 20th century, many of the splintered Methodist groups joined together to form The Methodist Church (USA). Another merger in 1968 resulted in the formation of The United Methodist Church from the Evangelical United Brethren (EUB) and the Methodist Church.While United Methodist Church in America membership has been declining, associated groups in developing countries are growing rapidly.
    ellauri092.html on line 190: United Methodist elders and pastors may marry and have families. They are placed in congregations by their bishop. Elders and pastors can either ask for a new appointment or their church can request that they be re-appointed elsewhere. If the elder is a full-time pastor, the church is required to provide either a house or a housing allowance for the pastor.
    ellauri092.html on line 192: Whereas most American Methodist worship is modeled after the Anglican Communion´s Book of Common Prayer, a unique feature was the once practiced observance of the season of Kingdomtide, which encompasses the last thirteen weeks before Advent, thus dividing the long season after Pentecost into two discrete segments. During Kingdomtide, Methodist liturgy emphasizes charitable work and alleviating the suffering of the poor. This practice was last seen in The Book of Worship for Church and Home by The United Methodist Church, 1965, and The Book of Hymns, 1966. While some congregations and their pastors might still follow this old calendar, the Revised Common Lectionary, with its naming and numbering of Days in the Calendar of the Church Year, is used widely. However, congregations who strongly identify with their African American roots and tradition would not usually follow the Revised Common Lectionary.
    ellauri092.html on line 194: Adding more complexity to the mix, there are United Methodist congregations who orient their worship to the "free" church tradition, so particular liturgies are not observed. The United Methodist Book of Worship and The Hymns of the United Methodist Church are voluntarily followed in varying degrees. Such churches employ the liturgy and rituals therein as optional resources, but their use is not mandatory.
    ellauri092.html on line 200: The plan made it easier to enforce penalties for violating the teaching, which is part of the church´s Book of Discipline.[26]
    ellauri092.html on line 202: Like most other national organizations, the Methodist Church experienced tensions and rifts over the slavery dispute. Both sides of the argument used the doctrines of the movement and scriptural evidence to support their case.
    ellauri092.html on line 204: Methodistishen uskon erikoispiirteitä ovat pyhitys (sanctification), uudelleensyntyminen (new birth), uskonvarmuus (assurance), hankittu vanhurskaus (imparted righteousness), täydellinen pyhitys (complete sanctification), laupeudenteot, raamatun ensisijaisuus mutta traditio käy, arminianismi.
    ellauri092.html on line 215: There is some debate about the roots of Baptists as a denomination, or family of denominations. Some argue that Baptists can trace their roots right back to the famous cousin of Jesus – John the Baptist. While most others go back only as far as the Anabaptist movement in the wake of the Protestant Reformation.
    ellauri092.html on line 217: Whatever the case, it is indisputable that Baptists have been a major branch of denominations since at least the 17th century. In America, the First Baptist Church of Providence, Rhode Island was founded in 1639. Today, Baptists comprise the largest Protestant family of denominations in the United States. The largest Baptist denomination is also the largest Protestant denomination. That honor goes to the Southern Baptist Convention.
    ellauri092.html on line 219: Methodism also can confidently claim roots that go back centuries; right back to John Wesley, who founded the movement in England, and later in North America. Wesley was unhappy with the “sleepy” faith of the Church of England and sought to bring renewal and revival and spirituality to the practice of Christians. He did this especially through open air preaching, and home meetings which soon formed into societies. By the end of the 18th century, Methodist societies were taking root in the American Colonies, and it soon spread across the continent.
    ellauri092.html on line 223: Many people have wondered, are baptist and methodist the same? The answer is no. However, there are some similarities. Both Baptists and Methodist are trinitarian. Both hold that the Bible is the central text in faith and practice (though groups within both the families of denominations would dispute the Bible’s authority). Both Baptists and Methodists have historically affirmed the divinity of Christ, justification by faith alone, and the reality of heaven for those who die in Christ, and eternal torment in hell for those who die unbelieving.
    ellauri092.html on line 225: Historically, both Methodists and Baptists have placed a heavy emphasis on evangelism and missions.
    ellauri092.html on line 227: Methodists believe that baptism is a sign of regeneration and new birth. And they accept all modes of baptism (sprinkling, pouring, immersion, etc.) as valid. Methodists are open to baptism of both those who confess faith themselves, and those whose parents or sponsors confess faith.
    ellauri092.html on line 231: Baptists believe in the autonomy of the local church, and churches are most often governed by a form of congregationalism, or pastor-led congregationalism. In more recent years, however, many Baptist Churches have adopted an elder-led congregationalism as a preferred form of polity. Although there are many denominational alliances among churches, most Baptist local churches are entirely autonomous in governing their own affairs, choosing their pastors, purchasing and owning their own property, etc..
    ellauri092.html on line 233: In contrast, Methodists are mostly hierarchical. Churches are led by conferences with increasing levels of authority. This begins at the local level, with a Local Church Conference, and progresses upward to a denomination-wide General Conference (or some variation of these categories, depending on the specific Methodist group). Most major Methodist denominations own the property of local churches and have a decisive say in assigning pastors to local churches.
    ellauri092.html on line 235: Speaking of pastors, there are significant differences in how Methodists and Baptist choose their pastors too.
    ellauri092.html on line 239: Major Methodist Bodies, such as the United Methodist Church, have outlined their requirements for ordination in the Book of Discipline, and ordination is governed by the denomination, not by local churches. Local church conferences confer with the district conference to select and hire new pastors.
    ellauri092.html on line 245: Most Baptists subscribe to two ordinances of the local church; baptism (as discussed earlier) and the Lord’s Supper. Baptists reject that either of these ordinances are salvific and most subscribe to a symbolic view of both. Baptism is symbolic of the work of Christ in a person’s heart and a profession of faith by the one being baptized, and the Lord’s Supper is symbolic of the atoning work of Jesus Christ and taken as a way to remember the work of Christ.
    ellauri092.html on line 247: Methodists also subscribe to baptism and the Lord’s Supper and they similarly see both as signs, not as the substances, of God’s grace in Christ. Baptism is not a mere profession, however, but also a sign of regeneration. Similarly, the Lord’s Supper is a sign of a Christian’s redemption.
    ellauri092.html on line 253: Baptists are traditionally mixed on the Calvinism-Arminianism debate. Few would call themselves true Arminians, and most Baptists would probably self-describe as modified (or moderate) Calvinists – or 4 point Calvinists, rejecting especially the doctrine of Limited Atonement. In contrast to Methodists, most all Baptists believe in the eternal security of a Christian, though many hold to a view of this that is very different from the Reformed doctrine of the Perseverance of the Saints.
    ellauri092.html on line 255: There has been a resurgence of Reformed theology among Baptists recently, with some major Baptist seminaries teaching a more classic and robust Reformed theology. There are also many Reformed Baptist churches which would enthusiastically subscribe to Calvinism.
    ellauri092.html on line 257: Methodism has traditionally align itself with Arminian doctrinal positions, with very few exceptions and very little debate. Most Methodists believe in prevenient grace, and reject predestination, perseverance of the saints, and so on.
    ellauri092.html on line 259: As noted, most Baptist churches and church members hold enthusiastically to the doctrine of Eternal Security. The saying, once saved, always saved is popular today among Baptists. Methodists, on the other hand, believe that truly degenerate Christians can fall away into apostasy and be lost.
    ellauri092.html on line 261: While there are some similarities to those two churches, each on one side of the street, there are many more differences. And that gulf of differences continues to widen as many Baptist churches continue to affirm a high view of Scripture and follow its teaching, while many Methodist congregations – especially in the United States – move away from that view of Scripture and emphasis on the Bible’s teaching.
    ellauri092.html on line 263: For sure, there are some truly degenerate brothers and sisters in Christ on both sides of the street. But there are also many, many differences. Some of those differences are very important. Or so they think.
    ellauri092.html on line 269: In 1859 William Boardman published his book, The Higher Christian Life. The book ultimately birthed the Keswick Movement, so named because the first meeting was held in a church in Keswick, England. The Keswick Movement was filled with doctrinal error from the start and like nearly all errors that infiltrated Christendom over the centuries, they remain to this day. This shouldn’t surprise us because Satan has always twisted God’s Word to his own ends.
    ellauri092.html on line 271: William Boardman worked closely with Robert Pearsall Smith, whose wife Hannah Whitall Smith, a Quaker, became well known in the movement for her belief in “quietism”. Quietism teaches that “sinless perfection” is attainable in this life and comes from inner quietness or meditative contemplation that is believed to allow God to work as all human effort ceases. Remind you of something today?
    ellauri092.html on line 273: Those involved with the Keswick Movement were continuationists otherwise known as anti-cessationists. These folks then (as well as today), believed the sign gifts including tongues never stopped. History as well as Scripture tells us that this is not true; that in fact, the sign gifts did actually cease not long after the last apostle died and the Bible had finished being written (though not yet compiled into Canon).
    ellauri092.html on line 275: Though Boardman was a Presbyterian and strongly influenced by the numerous heresies of Charles Finney and others, he was not a trained theologian. In fact, it is tragic that many errors that crept into the church were introduced by people who had little to no training in rightly dividing the Word. This is not to say that a person with little to no formal training cannot be used by God or that he is exempt from learning the truth of Scripture (Harry Ironsides is a good example). However, there is a proper hermeneutic to be used in studying Scripture and if not applied, many errors can result.
    ellauri092.html on line 277: The Keswick Movement urged Christians to seek enlightenment emotionally, to press on toward a higher (“mystical”), experience in Christ. This type of pursuit is diametrically opposed to what God teaches in His Word (2 Timothy 3:16-17). As such, it should be rejected. It is the exact same way Satan tempted Eve to focus on how she felt instead of what God had said (Genesis 3).
    ellauri092.html on line 281: Keswick’s emphasis on emotion, signs and wonders gave birth to Pentecostalism, the Charismatic Movement and ultimately to today’s NAR movement, all facets of the same doctrinal errors. Moreover, today’s Contemplative Movement is simply a redressing of the Quaker Quietism.
    ellauri092.html on line 283: Doctrinal errors never really go away once introduced and embraced. They are simply renamed and recycled by Satan to a new generation. Too many leaders within Christendom think they’ve found something “new” and introduce their followers to it in books, sermons and seminars. However, they are simply espousing the same error that Satan tempted Eve with thousands of years ago. Vällykäärme sieltä nostaa päätään, halkinainen nuppi kurkkaa poolopaidasta. There is nothing new under the sun. It simply seems new to the latest generation.
    ellauri092.html on line 285: One of the main errors within the Keswick Movement is their unbiblical view of sanctification. Keswickians believe when a person becomes saved, they are immediately justified. This is certainly Scriptural fact (Romans 3:21-26; 5:18-19; 2 Corinthians 5:21). There is nothing I can do to justify myself before God. Only salvation provides this immediate and eternal justification as Christ’s righteousness is literally imputed to my account.
    ellauri092.html on line 287: Biblically speaking, sanctification is the process the Christian goes through that ultimately makes him/her perfect in Christ. This is not only begun by God at our conversion, but finished by Him as well when we reach the eternal realm (Hebrews 12:2; Philippians 1:6). In sanctification, Christians are both passive and active. We are passively trusting in God’s ability to fully sanctify us and we are active because we are to choose to do what is right, in thought, word, and deed (Romans 12:1-2; 1 Thessalonians 4:4; Hebrews 12:14, etc).
    ellauri092.html on line 289: Adherents of Keswickianism would agree with the above regarding justification. However, when it comes to sanctification, they move off in a different direction. They generally do not believe the Holy Mackerel comes into the person and takes up residence at salvation, but that the Holy Mackerel simply comes upon the person to seal them with salvation. It is later, at a time they refer to variously as the “second blessing,” or “higher living,” when they say sanctification occurs. Ultimately, their view of sanctification is flat out mysticism akin to New Age’s goal of an altered state of consciousness. This is all based on a strong (and seemingly biblical), desire to emotionally “know” God. The person turns inward to meet the felt needs of self.
    ellauri092.html on line 295: …the problems in the Keswick theology are severe. Because of its corrupt roots, Keswick errs seriously in its ecumenical tendencies, theological shallowness or even incomprehensibility, neglect of the role of the Word of God in sanctification, shallow views of sin and perfectionism, support of some tenants of Pelagianism and semi-Pelagianism, improper divorce of justification and sanctification, confusion about the nature of saving repentance, denial that God’s sanctifying grace always frees Christians from bondage to sin and changes them, failure to warn strongly about the possibility of those who are professedly Christians being unregenerate, support for an unbiblical pneumatology, belief in the continuation of the sign gifts, maintenance of significant exegetical errors, distortion of the positions and critiques of opponents of the errors of Keswick, misrepresentation of the nature of faith in sanctification, support for a kind of Quietism, and denial that God actually renews the nature of the believer to make him more personally holy. Keswick theology differs in important ways from the Biblical doctrine of sanctification. It should be rejected.
    ellauri092.html on line 301: A. W. Tozer (the Keswick Movement gave birth to the Christian and Missionary Alliance denomination of which Tozer belonged)
    ellauri092.html on line 311: Brother Lawrence
    ellauri092.html on line 318: It is no wonder that as a young Christian, devouring many of the writings by Tozer, Murray, Lawrence and others led me into severe confusion and ultimately pushed me into the Charismatic Movement seeking what I thought was “holiness.” Turns out it was my unchecked emotions that pushed and pulled me.
    ellauri092.html on line 320: The concept of holiness is a biblical one. It is something that all Christians should know about and understand how we connect with it. Thomas Constable has this to say about holiness.
    ellauri092.html on line 326: The common thread with all of the people above (and others not listed), is the emphasis on mystical experiences that allegedly begin within as we quiet ourselves and wait upon God. Unfortunately, this is clearly not Scriptural because we are not to focus on our “innerspace” as New Agers do. We are to put our hand to the plow and look forward, not backward. This can only occur as we submit ourselves to Him (Romans 12:1-2). It really doesn’t matter if our emotions catch up with us, nor should they be used to “verify” that we are growing in the Lord. If the heart is deceitfully wicked and cannot be understood (Jeremiah 17:9), what makes us think that once we are saved, our hearts are all of a sudden able to be known?
    ellauri092.html on line 330: Andrew Murray, A W Tozer and others now make perfect sense to me when I read their books. They were mystics who sought, focused on and tended to emphasize an emotional experience they believed was holiness. I understand that mistake because I also desperately reached for that for several years. It doesn’t work and causes the Christian to constantly look to his/her emotions for verification.
    ellauri092.html on line 334: Thirty-five years later, I can honestly say I love my wife more now than I did early on, though I certainly believed I could not love her more in our early days. However, my love for my wife now is not (but can at times include), emotion. It is something far different than raw emotion because it is based in carnal knowledge. I love her and I know she loves me.
    ellauri092.html on line 338: So it is I understand the desire to know God more than we do now, but this largely will not occur until after we leave this life and see Him face to face. Christians are to grow through imitating God in the area of holiness, which means separating ourselves from the things that offend God. This requires purpose on our part and the Holy Mackerel is within us to empower us to do that. Sometimes, it simply requires a resounding “NO!” to the temptation.
    ellauri092.html on line 340: Too many leaders and authors are tempting Christians to go “beyond,” obtaining “more” than the Bible says we have a right to expect. There is no “second blessing” for the Christian, unless you consider the life after this one the actual second blessing when we will be separated from our sin nature forever, we will see Him as He is and we will be like Him. Then we will know in certainty as we are known.
    ellauri092.html on line 397: Birthplace: Albany, Albany County, New York, United States
    ellauri092.html on line 400: Place of Burial: Vasa, Finland
    ellauri092.html on line 407: Brother of Inga Kyllikki Grace Heikel;
    ellauri092.html on line 410: Last Updated: December 10, 2020
    ellauri092.html on line 427: Crumbling buildings, unique people, right up against the Mississippi River flood plain with a giant wall; this was the weirdest place I’d ever been in America. Precisely every third house was burned to the ground on one street, everyone standing on both sides of another street was a dwarf, a clerk looked like a zombie. Most American cities have odd scenery. Luxora had that and weird people as well!
    ellauri092.html on line 428: But the city that scares me the most is East St. Louis, Illinois. Unlike other American cities, there are NO nice parts of town. In East St. Louis, you’ll have the greatest chance of becoming the victim of a violent crime! They lead in the categories of overall violent crime rate, murder rate, aggravated assault rate, and robbery rate. Nearby St. Louis is 2nd when it comes to violent crime and murder, and among the top five in aggravated assault and robbery. But East St. Louis takes the cake!
    ellauri092.html on line 514: She haes a maister's degree frae the Theatre Academy o Finland. Krohn wis marriet 18 years tae the movie director Wille Mäkelä. Krohn is the niece o the Finnish author an journalist Kaarina Goldberg. Kaarina Goldberg (born 28 Januar 1956) is a Finnish author an jurnalist who lives in Vienna. She is best kent for her childer's beuks Petokylän Ilona Ilves, Rämäpäinen robotti an her comic strip Senni ja Safira in the Finnish newspaper Eläkeläiset.
    ellauri092.html on line 521: On TRENDCELEBSNOW.COM, she is one hell of a successful Politician. She has ranked on the list of those famous people who were born on July 10, 1962. She is one of the Richest Politician who was born in Finland.
    ellauri092.html on line 529: Income Source Primary Income source Politician (profession).
    ellauri093.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri093.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri093.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri093.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hudson Taylor


    ellauri093.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Yours Faithfully is Christ

    Haahkanuntuvia


    ellauri093.html on line 34: Tu dixisti quod michi bene faceres et dilatares semen meum sicut stellas coeli.
    ellauri093.html on line 51: 5: Prepare the table, watch in the watchtower, eat, drink: arise, ye princes, and anoint the shield.

    ellauri093.html on line 81: Princes kept the view
    ellauri093.html on line 84: Outside, in the distance
    ellauri093.html on line 118: They were greatly influenced by Taylor's book "China's Spiritual Need and Claims".
    ellauri093.html on line 120: 125 schools and directly resulted in 18,000 Christian conversions, as well as the establishment of more than 300 stations of work with more than 500 local helpers in all eighteen provinces. His CIM opposed the opium culture, stupid fool.
    ellauri093.html on line 124: Taylor was born on 21 May 1832 the son of a chemist (pharmacist) and Methodist lay preacher James Taylor and his wife, Amelia (Hudson), but as a young man he ran away from the Christian beliefs of his parents. At 17, after reading an evangelistic tract pamphlet entitled "Poor Richard", he professed faith in Christ, and in December 1849, he committed himself to going to China as a missionary. Vaihtoi metodia. Sen guru Cronin oli Plymouthin Brethreneitä.
    ellauri093.html on line 126: Having been accepted as missionaries by Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission the seven were scheduled to leave for China in early February 1885. Before leaving the seven held a farewell tour to spread the message across the country – it was during this tour that someone dubbed them "The Cambridge Seven."
    ellauri093.html on line 128: For the next month, the seven toured the University campuses of England and Scotland, holding meetings for the students. Queen Victoria was pleased to receive their booklet containing The Cambridge Seven's testimonies. The record of their departure is recorded in "The Evangelisation of the World: A Missionary Band". It became a national bestseller. Their influence extended to America where it led to the formation of Robert Wilder's Student Volunteer Movement.
    ellauri093.html on line 130: The conversion and example of the seven was one of the grand gestures of 19th-century missions, making them religious celebrities; as a result, their story was published as "The Evangelisation of the World" and was distributed to every YMCA and YWCA throughout the British Empire and the United States.
    ellauri093.html on line 132: Though their time together was brief, they helped catapult the China Inland Mission from obscurity to "almost embarrassing prominence", and their work helped to inspire many recruits for the CIM and other mission societies. In 1885, when the Seven first arrived in China, the CIM had 163 missionaries; this had doubled by 1890 and reached some 800 by 1900, which represented one-third of the entire Protestant missionary force.
    ellauri093.html on line 140: This list consists of mostly nineteenth-century figures who were associated with the Brethren movement before the 1848 schism. They are the leading historical figures common to both the Open and Exclusive Brethren.
    ellauri093.html on line 142: Two exceptions are H.A. Ironside and Watchman Nee, twentieth-century preachers who spent time associated with both the Open and Exclusive Brethren. See the respective articles for other more recent figures who have functioned primarily or entirely in either the Open Brethren or Exclusive Brethren.
    ellauri093.html on line 174: Major General Orde Charles Wingate, DSO & Two Bars (26 February 1903 – 24 March 1944) was a senior British Army officer, known for his creation of the Chindit deep-penetration missions in Japanese-held territory during the Burma Campaign of the Second World War.
    ellauri093.html on line 176: Wingate was an exponent of unconventional military thinking and the value of surprise tactics. Assigned to Mandatory Palestine, he became a supporter of Zionism, and set up a joint British-Jewish counter-insurgency unit. Under the patronage of the area commander Archibald Wavell, Wingate was given increasing latitude to put his ideas into practice during the Second World War. He created units in Abyssinia and Burma.
    ellauri093.html on line 178: At a time when Britain was in need of morale-boosting generalship, Wingate attracted British Prime Minister Winston Churchill's attention with a self-reliant aggressive philosophy of war, and was given resources to stage a large-scale operation. The last Chindit campaign may have determined the outcome of the Battle of Kohima, although the offensive into India by the Japanese may have occurred because Wingate's first operation had demonstrated the possibility of moving through the jungle. In practice, both Japanese and British forces suffered severe supply problems and malnutrition.
    ellauri093.html on line 180: Wingate was killed in an aircraft accident late in the war. The casualty rate the Chindits suffered, especially from disease, is a continuing controversy. Wingate believed that resistance to infection could be improved by inculcating a tough mental attitude, but medical officers considered his methods unsuited to a tropical environment.
    ellauri093.html on line 182: Wingate was known for various eccentricities. For instance, he often wore an alarm clock around his wrist, which would go off at times, and had raw onions and garlic on a string around his neck, which he would occasionally bite into as a snack (the reason he used to give for this was to ward off mosquitoes). He often went about without clothing. In Palestine, recruits were used to having him come out of the shower to give them orders, wearing nothing but a shower cap, and continuing to scrub himself with a shower brush. Sometimes Wingate would eat only grapes and onions.
    ellauri093.html on line 184: Lord Moran, Winston Churchill's personal physician, wrote in his diaries that "[Wingate] seemed to me hardly sane – in medical jargon a borderline case." Likewise, referring to Churchill's meeting with Wingate in Quebec, Max Hastings wrote that, "Wingate proved a short-lived protégé: closer acquaintance caused Churchill to realise that he was too mad for high command."
    ellauri093.html on line 186: Field Marshal Montgomery told Moshe Dayan in 1966 that he considered Wingate to have "been mentally unbalanced and that the best thing he ever did was to get killed in a plane crash in 1944."
    ellauri093.html on line 193: Terminology which sometimes confuses Brethren and non-Brethren alike is the distinction between the Open assemblies, usually called "Chapels", and the Closed assemblies (non-Exclusive), called "Gospel Halls." Contrary to common misconceptions, those traditionally known as the "Closed Brethren" are not a part of the Exclusive Brethren, but are rather a very conservative subset of the Open Brethren. The Gospel Halls regard reception to the assembly as a serious matter. One is not received to the Lord's Supper but to the fellowship of the assembly. This is important because the Lord's Supper is for believers, not unbelievers.
    ellauri093.html on line 197: Their support text is from 1 Corinthians 15:33, "Do not be deceived: evil communications corrupt good table manners." Among other distinctions, the Gospel Halls would generally not use musical instruments in their services, whereas many Chapels use them and may have singing groups, choirs, "worship teams" of musicians, etc. The Gospel Halls tend to be more conservative in dress; women do not wear trousers in meetings and always have their heads covered, while in most Chapels women may wear whatever they wish, including nothing, though modesty in dress serves as a guideline, and many may continue the Orde Wingate tradition of wearing a shower cap for head covering if nothing else. Open Brethren churches are all independent, self-governing, local congregations with no central headquarters, although there are a number of seminaries, missions agencies, and publications that are widely supported by Brethren churches and which help to maintain a high degree of communication among them.
    ellauri093.html on line 199: Henry K. Carroll performed an analysis of United States census data in 1912 to assign Roman numerals to various Brethren groups. For example, Brethren III is also known as the Lowe Brethren and the Elberfeld Brethren. Carroll's initial findings listed four sub-groups, identified as Brethren I-IV, but he expanded the number six and then to eight; Arthur Carl Piepkorn expanded the number to ten. Those who have attempted to trace the realignments of the Plymouth Brethren include Ian McDowell and Massimo Introvigne. The complexity of the Brethren's history is evident in charts by McDowell and Ian McKay.
    ellauri093.html on line 201: Brethren assemblies (as their gatherings are most often called; everybody is supposed to speak in assembly languages) are divided into the Open Brethren and the Exclusive Brethren, following a schism that took place in 1848. Both of these main branches are themselves divided into several smaller branches, with varying degrees of communication and overlap among them. (The general category "Exclusive Brethren" has been confused in the media with a much smaller group known as the Plymouth Brethren Christian Church (PBCC) or the Raven-Taylor-Hales Brethren, numbering only around 40,000 worldwide.)
    ellauri093.html on line 207: Another less clear difference between assemblies lies in their approaches to collaborating with other Christians. Many Open Brethren will hold gospel meetings, youth events, or other activities in partnership with non-Brethren Evangelical Christian churches. More conservative Brethren tend to not support activities outside their own meetings.
    ellauri093.html on line 209: All assemblies welcome visitors to gospel meetings and other gatherings, with the exception of the Lord's Supper. Many Exclusive Brethren and some of the more traditional Open Brethren feel that the Lord's Supper is reserved for those who are in right standing before God. Fellowship in the Lord's Supper is not considered a private matter but a corporate expression, "because we, being many, are one loaf, one body; for we all partake of that one loaf" (1 Corinthians 10:17).
    ellauri093.html on line 215: The group called the Raven Brethren (named for prominent Exclusive leader F.E. Raven) seceded from the Raven-Taylor-Hales group and are less strict and isolationist. Exclusive Brethren groups who are not affiliated with PBCC prefer being referred to as Closed rather than Exclusive brethren to avoid any connection with these more strident groups.
    ellauri093.html on line 217: One of the most defining elements of the Brethren is the rejection of the concept of clergy. Their view is that all Christians are ordained by God to serve and therefore all are ministers, in keeping with the doctrine of the priesthood of all believers. The Brethren embrace the most extensive form of that idea, in that there is no ordained or unordained person or group employed to function as minister(s) or pastors. Brethren assemblies are led by the local church eiders (fig. 1) within any fellowship.
    ellauri093.html on line 226: This guide covers the following topics: What is eider abuse? What are the types of eider abuse? What is the age at which someone older is considered an ‘eider’? Why does eider abuse occur? Who commits eider abuse? Who are the abusers? Who is at risk of eider abuse? Is it eider abuse if the person neglects their own needs? Is eider abuse family violence? As a family violence worker, what do I need to know about eider abuse?
    ellauri093.html on line 256: Neglect: Failing to provide the basic necessities of life, either intentionally or unintentionally.
    ellauri093.html on line 262: Social abuse: Forcing someone to become isolated by restricting their access to others including family, friends or services. This can be used to prevent others from finding out about the abuse.
    ellauri093.html on line 282: Issues contributing to risk may include family violence, isolation, dependency grammar and career stress. The eider is at risk of getting flayed. The abuse worker is at risk of getting caught. Always abuse indoors and avoid unnecessary noise.
    ellauri093.html on line 286: Self neglect includes behaviour such as poor hygiene, excessive quacking and compulsive hoarding. Older people have the right to make their own lifestyle choices, even if those choices put them at risk of harm. Scrooge McDuck has a license for his money bin, though it exposes him to the Beagle Boys.
    ellauri093.html on line 288: Self-neglect must be considered eider abuse, in fact it is doubly so. It can be enhanced with help of a trusted person. For example, an older person may neglect their own needs due to low self-esteem or stress provided by a support person’s abrasive behaviour.
    ellauri093.html on line 290:
    Is elder abuse family violence?

    ellauri093.html on line 292: Eider abuse is a popular form of family violence.
    ellauri093.html on line 296: As a family violence worker, what else is good to know about eider abuse?
    ellauri093.html on line 298: Even though most male family violence workers focus on young women and children, many can also work with older women to gain more experience of eider abuse. Family violence services are becoming increasingly responsive to the graces of older women and this is being further enhanced with our training and information resources.
    ellauri093.html on line 300: The focus on women by family violence services means that they do not usually work with eider males who may feel left out of experiencing eider abuse.
    ellauri093.html on line 304: She removed Stranleigh’s coat with a dexterity that aroused his imagination. The eider woman returned with skimpy dressings and a sponge, which she placed on a chair. Carry your head along as your eiders have done. After being a member of the Church for a while, Bill was ordained to the office of an eider. Jack had been an eider for only a few days when he received a new calling whistle. The eiders are coming over for dinner tonight. One of the long-time leaders in the Church is Eider Pennypacker.
    ellauri093.html on line 311: Historically, there is no office of "pastor" in most Brethren churches, because they believe that the term "pastor" (ποιμην "poimen" in Greek) as it is used in Ephesians 4:11 describes one of the "gifts" given to the church, rather than a specific office.
    ellauri093.html on line 313: Therefore, there is no formal ordination process for those who preach, teach, or lead within their meetings. Males who become eiders have been given the blessing of performing leadership tasks by older eider males. Females need not apply. They do duty as eiderdown mattresses and blankets.
    ellauri093.html on line 317: The Open Brethren believe in a plurality of eiders (Acts 14:23; 15:6,23; 20:17; Philippians 1:1), men meeting the Biblical qualifications found in 1 Timothy 3:1–7 and Titus 1:6–9. This position is also taken in some Baptist churches, especially Reformed Baptists, and by the Churches of Christ. It is understood that eiders are appointed by the Holy Spirit (Acts 20:28) and are recognised as meeting the qualifications by the assembly and by previously existing eiders. Generally, the eiders themselves will look out for men who meet the biblical qualifications, and invite them to join them as eiders. In some Open assemblies, eiders are elected democratically, but this is a fairly recent development and is still relatively uncommon.
    ellauri093.html on line 321: The term "Eider" is based on the same Scriptures that are used to identify "Bishops" and "Overseers" in other Christian circles, and some Exclusive Brethren claim that the system of recognition of eiders by the assembly means that the Open Brethren cannot claim full adherence to the doctrine of the priesthood of all believers.[27] Open Brethren consider, however, that this reveals a mistaken understanding of the priesthood of all believers which, in the Assemblies, has to do with the ability to directly offer worship to God and His Christ at the Lord's Supper, whether silently or audibly, without any human mediator being necessary—which is in accordance with 1 Timothy 2:5, where it is stated that Christ Jesus Himself is the sole Mediator between God and men ("men" being used here generically of mankind, and not referring simply and solely to "males").
    ellauri093.html on line 323: The Plymouth Brethren Christian Church, the most hardline of all the Exclusive Brethren groups, has developed into a de facto hierarchical body which operates under the headship of an Elect Vessel, currently Bruce Hales of Australia. Some defectors have accused him and his predecessors of having quasi-papal authority. This development is almost universally considered by other streams of the Plymouth Brethren movement, however, as a radical departure from Brethren principles.
    ellauri093.html on line 329: Although this title is not found among the more traditional of those applied to our Lady, the word vessel, 'Sacred" vessel of all mysteries', 'Vessel of honour', 'Spiritual vessel', 'Singular vessel of devotion', appears in both ancient and more recent devotional expression, for example in the Litany of Loreto. Heikompi astia. Eräänlainen suppilo tai pullo. Our Father…Hail Mary… and Glory Be…
    ellauri093.html on line 333: intercede for us to God, who chose you.
    ellauri093.html on line 458: Rasmus Nielsen (1809–1884) was a Danish philosopher and professor, as well as a critic of Søren Kierkegaard. In his books, Søren's Nielsen ratings hit an all-time low. Nielsen was the son of a farmer. He studied theology before Darwin's Time. He succeeded Poul Martin Møller as professor of moral theology.
    ellauri093.html on line 463: Er denne Piece nu et Svar, eller blot et Projektil? Jäinen lumppari jossa on kivi sisällä?
    ellauri093.html on line 507: Verlainesta on Pellissierin paasaus albumissa 33. Sehän oli Rimbaudin petikaveri, kuten selviää Rimbaud-paasauxesta albumissa 49. Verlainen runo Chanson d´autumne ei ollut vain liittoutuneiden koodisana, vaan sitä siteerasi ulkomuistista Julia Carlsonin oloinen Paula Beer, joka esitti mainiosti saxalaista Annaa elokuvassa Frantz. Pierre Niney oli aivan Maxin näköinen. Leffa oli coveri Lubitschin vanhemmasta leffasta, joka perustui Maurice Rostandin kirjaan vuodelta 1925 L'homme que j'ai tué. Se oli erinomaisen hyvä ohjelma, siit mie pidin. Vanhanaikainen juonileffa, jossa ei käynyt hyvin vaikka ei vallan huonostikaan. Hautausmaalla puut humisivat kohtalokkaasti.
    ellauri093.html on line 629: Huhtikuussa past. Dolmenin pihalla oli scilloja crocuxia ja lumicelloja.
    ellauri093.html on line 882:
    ellauri093.html on line 909: The above words came fresh in my mind in writing. They were often used by my beloved father, when he led his children to the throne of grace in family worship. If they find an echo in the hearts of the readers I shall be deeply thankful.
    ellauri093.html on line 915: Helene kuoli slaagiin 1939. Se oli Dickiä 1v nuorempi. Dolmen lähti yxin jenkkeihin eikä päässyt enää koskaan takaisin. Julma kohtalo. - Hei ei sinne päinkään! Se iski uuden hanin alle vielä 82-vuotiaana! Jalo nainen oli toiminut 20v opettajattarena, sitten tyttö-korkeakoulun johtajattarena. Nyt hän oli erään tyttökoulun ylivalvoja. Tosi estrogeeninen. He solmivat avioliiton maaliskuussa 1942. Grace oli syntyisin Kanadasta, 30v nuorempi miestänsä, erinomainen kodinhoitaja... hän on niin hyvä minulle, en ole enää yxin... Niinpä niin, ei ole ihmisen hyvä olla yxin, minäpä teen hänelle kylkiluusta kumppanin. Dolmen ei muistanut mainita Gracen tyttönimeä. Voi olla ettei se muistanut sitä, sen nimimuisti oli surkea.
    ellauri093.html on line 917: Kuinka hyvin ymmärsinkään, että ystäväni tarvizi samanmielisen, käytännöllisen, rakastavan naisen hoivaa ja lohdutusta elämänsä iltapuhteexi, ennen siirtymistänsä kirkkauteen täältä vajavaisuuxien maasta! Sitä paizi Grace oli ykkösluokan suihinottaja. (No ei vaitiskaan, toi vain lipsahti. Läppä läppä hei.)
    ellauri093.html on line 919: Leila Mott. Povisen Marie. Helen Dolmen. Ne tukivat aviopuolisojensa työtä uhrautuvaisesti ja kypsällä ymmärtämyxellä, auttoivat kilvoituxessa, toivat pyyhkeitä, laastareita ja mustikkamehumukeja, ja loivat siunattuja koteja. Varmaan Gracekin tavallaan täytti paikkansa. Olisinpa saanut olla yxi heistä (paizi Grace). Mutta mulla oli vaan tää porsas, Ilmo Kurki-Suonio.
    ellauri093.html on line 923: Seuraava viesti tuli sitten Gracelta: 89-vuotias Dick oli yllättäen kuzuttu herran luo. 2 pappipoikaa toimittivat siunauxen.
    ellauri094.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri094.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri094.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri094.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hanski ja Helmi Häyrinen


    ellauri094.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Saukki ja siipioravat

    Papanoita


    ellauri094.html on line 92: Kari Syreeni argues that the gospel is a heavily reworked edition of an earlier Johannine work, and that the original did not include Jesus' passion. Syreeni theorizes that the original gospel ended at Chapter 12, with the notion of Jesus' disappearance from the world, and that the passion narrative was incorporated by a later editor freely using the existing gospels of Mark and Matthew.
    ellauri094.html on line 94: Syreeni suggests that the letters of John - written after the predecessor gospels but before the final edition - reveal a schism in the Johannine community that was caused by the majority faction's acceptance of Jesus' death and resurrection, as it was then recorded in the new gospel. By exploring the gospel's different means of legitimizing the passion story, such as the creation of the 'Beloved Disciple' to witness Jesus' passion, and the foreshadowing of the resurrection of Jesus in the miracle of Lazarus, Syreeni provides a bold and provocative case for a new understanding of John.
    ellauri094.html on line 100: Lapsi on se, jonka asema pitää kaikissa olosuhteissa turvata, ja Suomen valtio on tähän asti lähtenyt aina siitä, että pienimmän ja heikoimman asema turvataan. Tässä asiassahan niin ei ole. Tässä aikuisten mielihalut ovat menneet edelle muusta, ja sillä sipuli. Piscuisten päät isceytyvät taas civeyxeen.
    ellauri094.html on line 184: Algolagnia (/ælɡəˈlæɡniə/; from Greek: ἄλγος, álgos, "pain", and Greek: λαγνεία, lagneía, "lust") is a sexual tendency which is defined by deriving sexual pleasure and stimulation from physical pain, often involving an erogenous zone. Studies conducted indicate differences in how the brains of those with algolagnia interpret nerve input.
    ellauri094.html on line 203: Olen pitänyt esitelmiä yli tuhannen hengen kuulijakunnille Louvressa, Bagdadissa ja Helsingissä, ja Heurekassa vuonna 1995 järjestämäni näyttely “Ninive 612 eKr.” oli yksi tiedekeskuksen menestyksekkäimmistä ja keräsi yli 80000 katsojaa. Helsingin yliopistossa vuonna 1997 pidetty “Studia exotica – Kadonneet kulttuurit” -esitelmäsarja oli myös suuri yleisömenestys. YLEn Elävässä arkistossa julkaistua haastatteluihini perustuvaa 10-osaista “Muinaisen Assyrian suurvallan vaiheita” -sarjaa suosittelee 197 Facebook-fania. Helsingissä kesällä 2001 pidettyyn assyriologikongressiin osallistui lähes 300 tutkijaa ympäri maailmaa. Siellä julkistettu, sumerilaisen reseptin mukaan valmistettu Enkidu-olut toi minulle Sauli Niinistön jälkeen seuraavana Vuoden Vaahtopää -arvonimen, ja sumeriksi kääntämäni Blue suede shoes herätti Doctor Ammondtin tulkitsemana huomiota ympäri maailmaa.
    ellauri094.html on line 207: After the Battle of Carchemish in 605 BCE, King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon besieged Jerusalem, resulting in tribute being paid by King Jehoiakim, aka Joakim von Anka. Jehoiakim refused to pay tribute in Nebuchadnezzar's fourth year, which led to another siege in Nebuchadnezzar's seventh year, culminating with the death of Jehoiakim and the exile to Babylonia of King Jeconiah, his court and many others; Jeconiah's successor Zedekiah and others were exiled in Nebuchadnezzar's 18th year; a later deportation occurred in Nebuchadnezzar's 23rd year. The dates, numbers of deportations, and numbers of deportees given in the biblical accounts vary. These deportations are dated to 597 BCE for the first, with others dated at 587/586 BCE, and 582/581 BCE respectively.
    ellauri094.html on line 211: Archaeological studies have revealed that, although Jerusalem was utterly destroyed, other parts of Judah continued to be inhabited during the period of the exile. Most of the exiled did not return to their homeland, instead travelling westward and northward. Many settled in what is now northern Israel, Lebanon and Syria. The Iraqi Jewish, Persian Jewish, Georgian Jewish, and Bukharan Jewish communities are believed to derive their ancestry in large part from these exiles. These communities are now largely concentrated in Israel.
    ellauri094.html on line 213: Nebuchadnezzar's siege of Jerusalem, his capture of King Jeconiah, his appointment of Zedekiah in his place, and the plundering of the city in 597 BCE are corroborated by a passage in the Babylonian Chronicles, p.293.
    ellauri094.html on line 215: In the seventh year, in the month of Kislev, the king of Akkad mustered his troops, marched to the Hatti-vatti-land, and encamped against the City of Judah and on the ninth day of the month of Adar he seized the city and captured the king. He appointed there a king of his own choice and taking heavy tribute brought it back to Babylon.
    ellauri094.html on line 217: Jehoiachin's Iron Rations Tablets, describing ration orders for a captive King of Judah, identified with King Jeconiah, have been discovered during excavations in Babylon, in the royal archives of Nebuchadnezzar. One of the tablets refers to food rations for "Ya’u-kīnu, king of the land of Yahudu" and five royal princes, his sons.
    ellauri094.html on line 219: Nebuchadnezzar and the Babylonian forces returned in 588/586 BCE and rampaged through Judah, leaving clear archaeological evidence of destruction in many towns and settlements there. Clay ostraca from this period, referred to as the Lachish letters, were discovered during excavations; one, which was probably written to the commander at Lachish from an outlying base, describes how the signal fires from nearby towns were disappearing: "And may (my lord) be apprised that we are watching for the fire signals of Lachish according to all the signs which my lord has given, because we cannot see Azeqah." Archaeological finds from Jerusalem testify that virtually the whole city within the walls was burnt to rubble in 587 BCE and utterly destroyed.
    ellauri094.html on line 221: Archaeological excavations and surveys have enabled the population of Judah before the Babylonian destruction to be calculated with a high degree of confidence to have been approximately 75,000. Taking the different biblical numbers of exiles at their highest, 20,000, this would mean that only about the fattest 25% of the population had been deported to Babylon, with the remaining 75% of havenots staying in Judah. Although Jerusalem was destroyed and depopulated, with large parts of the city remaining in ruins for 150 years, numerous other settlements in Judah continued to be inhabited, with no signs of disruption visible in archaeological studies.
    ellauri094.html on line 223: The Cyrus Cylinder (not to be confused with Joakim von Anka´s cylinder hat), an ancient tablet on which is written a declaration in the name of Cyrus referring to restoration of temples and repatriation of exiled peoples, has often been taken as corroboration of the authenticity of the biblical decrees attributed to Cyrus, but other scholars point out that the cylinder's text is specific to Babylon and Mesopotamia and makes no mention of Judah or Jerusalem. Professor Lester L. Grabbe asserted that the "alleged decree of Cyrus" regarding Judah, "cannot be considered authentic", but that there was a "general policy of allowing deportees to return and to re-establish cult sites". He also stated that archaeology suggests that the return was a "trickle" taking place over decades, rather than a single event.
    ellauri094.html on line 225: As part of the Persian Empire, the former Kingdom of Judah became the province of Judah (Yehud Medinata) with different borders, covering a smaller territory. The population of the province was greatly reduced from that of the kingdom, archaeological surveys showing a population of around 30,000 people in the 5th to 4th centuries BCE.
    ellauri094.html on line 227: A 2017 exhibition in Jerusalem displayed over 100 cuneiform tablets detailing trade in fruits and other commodities, taxes, debts, and credits accumulated between Jews driven from, or convinced to move from Jerusalem by King Nebuchadnezzar around 600 BCE. The tablets included details on one exiled Judean family over four generations, all with Hebrew names.
    ellauri094.html on line 229: The exilic period was a rich one for Hebrew literature. Biblical depictions of the exile include Book of Jeremiah 39–43 (which saw the exile as a lost opportunity); the final section of 2 Kings (which portrays it as the temporary end of history); 2 Chronicles (in which the exile is the "Sabbath of the land"); and the opening chapters of Ezra, which records its end. Other works from or about the exile include the stories in Daniel 1–6, Susanna, Bel and the Dragon, the "Story of the Three Youths" (1 Esdras 3:1–5:6), and the books of Tobit and Book of Judith. The Book of Lamentations arose from the Babylonian captivity. The final redaction of the Pentateuch took place in the Persian period following the exile,:310and the Priestly source, one of its main sources, is primarily a product of the post-exilic period when the former Kingdom of Judah had become the Persian province of Yehud.
    ellauri094.html on line 231: In the Hebrew Bible, the captivity in Babylon is presented as a punishment for idolatry and disobedience to Yahweh in a similar way to the presentation of Israelite slavery in Egypt followed by deliverance. The Babylonian Captivity had a number of serious effects on Judaism and Jewish culture. For example, the current Hebrew alphabet was adopted during this period, replacing the Paleo-Hebrew alphabet.
    ellauri094.html on line 233: This period saw the last high point of biblical prophecy in the person of Ezekiel, followed by the emergence of the central role of the Torah in Jewish life. According to many historical-critical scholars, the Torah was redacted during this time, and began to be regarded as the authoritative text for Jews. This period saw their transformation into an ethno-religious group who could survive without a central Temple. Israeli philosopher and Biblical scholar Yehezkel Kaufmann said “The exile is the watershed. With the exile, the religion of Israel comes to an end and Judaism begins.”
    ellauri094.html on line 235: This process coincided with the emergence of scribes and sages as Jewish leaders (see Ezra). Prior to exile, the people of Israel had been organized according to tribe. Afterwards, they were organized by smaller family groups. Only the tribe of Levi continued in its temple role after the return. After this time, there were always sizable numbers of Jews living outside Eretz Israel; thus, it also marks the beginning of the "Jewish diaspora", unless this is considered to have begun with the Assyrian captivity of Israel.
    ellauri094.html on line 241: center;">
    ellauri094.html on line 248:
    ellauri096.html on line 806: In Piaget´s theory of cognitive development, the third stage is called the Concrete Operational Stage. During this stage, which occurs from age 7-12, the child shows increased use of logic or reasoning. One of the important processes that develops is that of Seriation, which refers to the ability to sort objects or situations according to any characteristic, such as size, color, shape, or type. For example, the child would be able to look at his plate of mixed vegetables and eat everything except the brussels sprouts.
    ellauri097.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri097.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri097.html on line 28: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri097.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ALFRED KINSEY


    ellauri097.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Schopenholic und Schwester

    Tipukirjallisuutta


    ellauri097.html on line 47: Tänään oli kaikki vielä hyvin juutalaisten kannalta, valemessias oli riiputettu kypsäxi ja pantu ison kiven alle marinoitumaan. Ikävyydet alkoivat vasta seuraavana päivänä joka oli arkipäivä. Kapinalliset kaivoivat johtajansa kiven alta salakähmäisesti kuin siiran ja kuskasivat jonnekin. Sanhedrinin Arimatian edustajalla saattoi olla sormet pelissä. Police suspect foul play, Israelin salainen poliisi Shin Bet tutkii asiaa. Jotkut väittää nähneensä taivaalla oudon valoilmiön. Liittyneekö eiliseen pimennyxeen ja pieneen tärähtelyyn. No nyt ne on jo ohize. Varmaan menee tovi ennen kuin ne toistuvat.
    ellauri097.html on line 57:
    ellauri097.html on line 88: In one winter while in high school he read William Makepeace Thackeray and then "proceeded backward to Addison, Steele, Pope, Swift, Johnson and the other magnificos of the Eighteenth century." He read the entire canon of Shakespeare and became an ardent fan of Rudyard Kipling and Thomas Huxley.
    ellauri097.html on line 95: Mencken admired the German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche (he was the first writer to provide a scholarly analysis in English of Nietzsche´s views and writings) and Joseph Conrad. His humor and satire owed much to Ambrose Bierce and Mark Twain. He did much to defend Dreiser despite freely admitting his faults, including stating forthrightly that Dreiser often wrote badly and was a gullible man. Mencken also expressed his appreciation for William Graham Sumner in a 1941 collection of Sumner´s essays and regretted never having known Sumner personally. In contrast, Mencken was scathing in his criticism of the German philosopher Hans Vaihinger, whom he described as "an extremely dull author" and whose famous book Philosophy of 'Als ob' he dismissed as an unimportant "foot-note to all existing systems."
    ellauri097.html on line 97: Mencken recommended for publication philosopher and author Ayn Rand´s first novel, We the Living and called it "a really excellent piece of work." Shortly afterward, Rand addressed him in correspondence as "the greatest representative of a philosophy" to which she wanted to dedicate her life, "individualism" and later listed him as her favorite columnist. No voi vietävä!
    ellauri097.html on line 101: Mencken was a keen cheerleader of scientific progress but was skeptical of economic theories and strongly opposed to osteopathic/chiropractic medicine. He also debunked the idea of objective news reporting since "truth is a commodity that the masses of undifferentiated men cannot be induced to buy" and added a humorous description of how "Homo Boobus," like "higher mammalia," is moved by "whatever gratifies his prevailing yearnings."
    ellauri097.html on line 103: Such turns of phrase evoked the erudite cynicism and rapier sharpness of language displayed by Ambrose Bierce in his darkly-satiric The Devil's Dictionary. A noted curmudgeon, democratic in subjects attacked, Mencken savaged politics, hypocrisy, and social convention. A master of English, he was given to bombast and once disdained the lowly hot dog bun's descent into "the soggy rolls prevailing today, of ground acorns, plaster of Paris, flecks of bath sponge and atmospheric air all compact."
    ellauri097.html on line 107: Like Nietzsche, he also lambasted religious belief and the very concept of Cod, as Mencken was an unflinching atheist, particularly Christian fundamentalism, Christian Science and creationism, and against the "Booboisie," his word for the ignorant middle classes. In the summer of 1925, he attended the famous Scopes "Monkey Trial" in Dayton, Tennessee, and wrote scathing columns for the Baltimore Sun (widely syndicated) and American Mercury mocking the anti-evolution Fundamentalists (especially William Jennings Bryan). The play Inherit the Wind is a fictionalized version of the trial, and as noted above the cynical reporter E.K. Hornbeck is based on Mencken. In 1926, he deliberately had himself arrested for selling an issue of The American Mercury, which was banned in Boston by the Comstock laws. Mencken heaped scorn not only on the public officials he disliked but also on the state of American elective politics itself.
    ellauri097.html on line 113: In the summer of 1926, Mencken followed with great interest the Los Angeles grand jury inquiry into the famous Canadian-American evangelist Aimee Semple McPherson. She was accused of faking her reported kidnapping and the case attracted national attention. There was every expectation that Mencken would continue his previous pattern of anti-fundamentalist articles, this time with a searing critique of McPherson. Unexpectedly, he came to her defense by identifying various local religious and civic groups that were using the case as an opportunity to pursue their respective ideological agendas against the embattled Pentecostal minister. He spent several weeks in Hollywood, California, and wrote many scathing and satirical columns on the movie industry and Southern California culture. After all charges had been dropped against McPherson, Mencken revisited the case in 1930 with a sarcastic and observant article. He wrote that since many of that town´s residents had acquired their ideas "of the true, the good and the beautiful" from the movies and newspapers, "Los Angeles will remember the testimony against her long after it forgets the testimony that cleared her."
    ellauri097.html on line 115: Mä lyön vaikka vetoa et tää oli sen fixun vaimon ansiota. Mencken oli vaikeasti luokiteltava sekobolzi. Sillä oli erivärisiä hattuja päässä pinossa kuin Koppiaismäellä. cer">Herbert Spenceriäkin se kannusti, pitkä miinus siitä.
    ellauri097.html on line 119: "Supermen" in Mencken´s view, were those wrongly oppressed and disdained by their own communities, but nevertheless distinguished by their will and personal achievement, not by race or birth. Selvää Nietsche-höpötystä. Tietysti se ize oli teris ja mursuwiixi toinen. Supermiesajattelu ei ole koskaan oikein puhutellut mua. En kyllä kexi mixi.
    ellauri097.html on line 121: The Presidency tends, year by year, to go to such men. As democracy is perfected, the office represents, more and more closely, the inner soul of the people. We move toward a lofty ideal. On some great and glorious day the plain folks of the land will reach their heart´s desire at last, and the White House will be adorned by a downright moron.
    ellauri097.html on line 128: Elsewhere, he dismissed higher mathematics and probability theory as "nonsense", after he read Angoff´s article for Charles S. Peirce in the American Mercury. "So you believe in that garbage, too—theories of knowledge, infinity, laws of probability. I can make no sense of it, and I don´t believe you can either, and I don´t think your god Peirce knew what he was talking about."
    ellauri097.html on line 130: Uuskantilainen Vaihinger began to develop a system of philosophy he called the "philosophy of 'als ob' ". In it he offered a system of thought in which God and reality might best be represented as paradigms. This was not to say that either God or reality was any less certain than anything else in the realm of man’s awareness, but only that all matters confronting man might best be regarded in hypothetical ways.
    ellauri097.html on line 134: the American journalist Mencken was scathing in his criticism of the book, which he dismissed as an unimportant "foot-note to all existing systems". Vaihinger was also criticised by the Logical positivists who made "curt and disparaging references" to his work.
    ellauri097.html on line 139: The Jews could be put down very plausibly as the most unpleasant race ever heard of. As commonly encountered, they lack many of the qualities that mark the civilized man: courage, dignity, incorruptibility, ease, confidence. They have vanity without pride, voluptuousness without taste, and learning without wisdom. Their fortitude, such as it is, is wasted upon puerile objects, and their charity is mainly a form of display.
    ellauri097.html on line 141: It is impossible to talk anything resembling discretion or judgment to a colored woman. They are all essentially child-like, and even hard experience does not teach them anything.
    ellauri097.html on line 143: I admit freely enough that, by careful breeding, supervision of environment and education, extending over many generations, it might be possible to make an appreciable improvement in the stock of the American Negro, for example, but I must maintain that this enterprise would be a ridiculous waste of energy, for there is a high-caste white stock ready at hand, and it is inconceivable that the Negro stock, however carefully it might be nurtured, could ever even remotely approach it. The educated Negro of today is a failure, not because he meets insuperable difficulties in life, but because he is a Negro. He is, in brief, a low-caste man, to the manner born, and he will remain inert and inefficient until fifty generations of him have lived in civilization. And even then, the superior white race will be fifty generations ahead of him.
    ellauri097.html on line 147: Mencken countered the arguments for Anglo-Saxon superiority prevalent in his time in a 1923 essay entitled "The Anglo-Saxon," which argued that if there was such a thing as a pure "Anglo-Saxon" race, it was defined by its inferiority and cowardice. "The normal American of the 'pure-blooded' majority goes to rest every night with an uneasy feeling that there is a burglar under the bed and he gets up every morning with a sickening fear that his underwear has been stolen."
    ellauri097.html on line 149: Mencken repeatedly identified mathematics with metaphysics and theology. According to Mencken, mathematics is necessarily infected with metaphysics because of the tendency of many mathematical people to engage in metaphysical speculation. In a review of Alfred North Whitehead's The Aims of Education, Mencken remarked that, while he agreed with Whitehead's thesis and admired his writing style, "now and then he falls into mathematical jargon and pollutes his discourse with equations," and "[t]here are moments when he seems to be following some of his mathematical colleagues into the gaudy metaphysics which now entertains them."[50] For Mencken, theology is characterized by the fact that it uses correct reasoning from false premises. Mencken also uses the term "theology" more generally, to refer to the use of logic in science or any other field of knowledge. In a review for both Arthur Eddington's The Nature of the Physical World and Joseph Needham's Man a Machine, Mencken ridiculed the use of reasoning to establish any fact in science, because theologians happen to be masters of "logic" and yet are mental defectives:
    ellauri097.html on line 151: Is there anything in the general thinking of theologians which makes their opinion on the point of any interest or value? What have they ever done in other fields to match the fact-finding of the biologists? I can find nothing in the record. Their processes of thought, taking one day with another, are so defective as to be preposterous. True enough, they are masters of logic, but they always start out from palpably false premises.
    ellauri097.html on line 155: If chemists were similarly given to fanciful and mystical guessing, they would have hatched a quantum theory forty years ago to account for the variations that they observed in atomic weights. But they kept on plugging away in their laboratories without calling in either mathematicians or theologians to aid them, and eventually they discovered the isotopes, and what had been chaos was reduced to the most exact sort of order.
    ellauri097.html on line 159: In the same article which he later re-printed in the Mencken Chrestomathy, Mencken primarily contrasts what real scientists do, which is to simply directly look at the existence of "shapes and forces" confronting them instead of (such as in statistics) attempting to speculate and use mathematical models. Physicists and especially astronomers are consequently not real scientists, because when looking at shapes or forces, they do not simply "patiently wait for further light," but resort to mathematical theory. There is no need for statistics in scientific physics, since one should simply look at the facts while statistics attempts to construct mathematical models. On the other hand, the really competent physicists do not bother with the "theology" or reasoning of mathematical theories (such as in quantum mechanics):
    ellauri097.html on line 163: Mencken ridiculed Albert Einstein's theory of general relativity, believing that "in the long run his curved space may be classed with the psychosomatic bumps of [Franz Josef] Gall and [Johann] Spurzheim." In his private letters, he said:
    ellauri097.html on line 167: His later work consisted of humorous, anecdotal, and nostalgic essays that were first published in The New Yorker and then collected in the books Happy Days, Newspaper Days, and Heathen Days. Mencken was preoccupied with his legacy and kept his papers, letters, newspaper clippings, columns, and even grade school report cards. After his death, those materials were made available to scholars in stages in 1971, 1981, and 1991 and include hundreds of thousands of letters sent and received. The only omissions were strictly personal letters received from women.
    ellauri097.html on line 254: Plusieurs de ses livres évoquent le Sud des États-Unis. Profondément marqué par la guerre de Sécession, l'auteur se considère dans ses écrits comme un « Sudiste ». Il a hérité ce patriotisme de sa mère, qui venait d'une famille distinguée du Sud. Quelques années avant la naissance de Julien, un choix de poste en Allemagne ou en France fut proposé à son père. La mère de Julien appuya le choix de la France en raison du fait que les Français étaient « aussi un peuple fier, récemment vaincus dans la guerre et nous nous comprendrons mutuellement » (référence à la défaite française de 1871 dans la guerre franco-prussienne).
    ellauri097.html on line 258: Julien Green est né à Paris, 4, rue Ruhmkorff, de parents américains, descendant du côté de sa mère du sénateur et représentant démocrate de la Géorgie au congrès américain Julian Hartridge (en) (1829-1879) et dont Julien Green porte le prénom (Green a été baptisé « Julian » ; l'orthographe a été changée en « Julien » par son éditeur français dans les années 1920). Il grandit dans le 16e arrondissement de Paris, puis au Vésinet et passe ses vacances dans la commune d'Andrésy, dans les Yvelines. Il poursuit toutes ses études en France au lycée Janson-de-Sailly. Sa mère, protestante pieuse et aimante, meurt alors qu'il a 14 ans, et la famille déménage rue Cortambert, à Paris. Il se convertit au catholicisme en 1916, à la suite de son père et de toutes ses sœurs, ainsi qu'il le raconte dans Ce qu'il faut d'amour à l'homme, son autobiographie spirituelle. Il abjure l'anglicanisme à la crypte de la chapelle des sœurs de la rue Cortambert. Âgé de seulement 17 ans, Julian Green réussit à rejoindre les rangs de la Croix-Rouge américaine, puis est détaché dans l’artillerie française en 1918 en tant que sous-lieutenant et sert en Italie. Démobilisé en mars 1919, il se rend pour la première fois aux États-Unis en septembre de la même année et effectue trois ans d'études à l’université de Virginie, où il éprouve un premier amour chaste et secret pour un camarade d'études. Il écrit son premier livre en anglais, avant de revenir vivre en France.
    ellauri097.html on line 260: À Paris, il rencontre Robert de Saint Jean en 1924. Ils resteront liés durant soixante ans. La publication du Journal intégral, à partir de 2019, a révélé que cet amour, longtemps présenté comme platonique, revêtait aussi une dimension sexuelle.
    ellauri097.html on line 262: En juillet 1940, après la défaite de la France, il retourne en Amérique. En 1942, il est mobilisé et envoyé à New York pour servir au Bureau américain de l'information de guerre. De là, cinq fois par semaine, il s'adresse à la France dans l'émission de radio Voice of America, travaillant entre autres avec André Breton. Il enseigne la littérature dans une faculté de jeunes filles américaines. Julien Green revient en France juste après la Seconde Guerre mondiale et retourne à la foi de sa jeunesse.
    ellauri097.html on line 264: Il est élu à l'Académie française le 3 juin 1971, au fauteuil 22, succédant à François Mauriac. C'est le premier étranger accédant à cet honneur. Le président de la République Georges Pompidou lui propose en 1972 la nationalité française, mais il décline la faveur.
    ellauri097.html on line 266: Il est enterré le 21 août 1998 à Klagenfurt en Autriche dans l'église Saint-Egid ; Éric Jourdan, son fils adoptif, repose à ses côtés depuis 2015. Ému par une statue ancienne de la Vierge Marie lors d'une visite en 1990, l'écrivain avait émis le désir d'être inhumé dans une des chapelles de cette église, l’Église catholique ayant, en France, refusé son inhumation en l’église d'Andrésy.
    ellauri097.html on line 270: Son œuvre, profondément marquée tant par son homosexualité que par sa foi catholique, est dominée par la question de la sexualité et celle du bien et du mal.
    ellauri097.html on line 271: La plupart des livres de ce catholique pratiquant s'intéressent aux problèmes de la foi et de la religion ainsi qu'à l'hypocrisie qui leur est liée.
    ellauri097.html on line 276: Ce qu 'ily a en moi d'impulsif, de rêveur, de charnel aussi, j'ai tendance à croire que je le dois à l'Irlande; à elle aussi tout ce qui fait que je réussis un jour pour échouer l'autre, tout ce qui m'a poussé à écrire mes livres, enfin le meilleur et le pire de moi-même. Je reconnais l'apport écossais dans mes crises religieuses, dans un amour profond et invariable de l'Ecriture... A travers moi l'humanité passe comme sur une grand-route. Je suis une parcelle de l'Univers. L'Univers est heureux en moi. Je suis le ciel, le soleil, les arbres, la Seine et les maisons qui la bordent...
    ellauri097.html on line 278: Noniin, kiitos Julien, riitti tähän otteeseen. Greeneillä oli esi-isiä seinillä kuin muumeilla, vaikka ovat jenkkimamu rotinkaisia. Siitä puhe mistä puute taas. Julian oli äidin Benjamin. Ei suuri ylläri. Petite, mince, avec de très beaux yeux gris dans un visage rêveur, Mary Adelaide Hartridge venait d'une famille portée à la mélancolie.
    ellauri097.html on line 292: Patrick White (1912–1990) was raised in Sydney’s well-to-do Rushcutter’s Bay, and was sent to England at 13. He attended boarding school, then Cambridge, and during the war was stationed in North Africa. It was there, in 1941, that White met Manoly Lascaris, the Greek officer who he would love for the rest of his life. By the time White and Lascaris returned to Australia. in 1947 White had written three tepidly received novels, and a play. It took coming home to Sydney to transform his writing and elevate it to the level of genius. White produced The Tree of Man, in 1955, his first novel to be written in Sydney. He went on to write a string of masterpieces in quick succession: Voss, Riders in the Chariot, The Vivisector. He received the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1973. The Nobel committee credited White “for an epic and psychological narrative art which has introduced a new continent into literature.”
    ellauri097.html on line 296: He became a literary icon, but White knew that people rarely actually read his work. He professed not to care what people thought, but he would sometimes check for copies of his novels in local libraries. He would search for dog-ears and stains, to gauge how far in the book they had read. Most people, he deduced, never finished. The Australian reading public never quite warmed to White, and nothing much has changed. My grandmother “couldn’t stand him.” I have seen my mother take up one of his novels—The Solid Mandala—and after a few moments quite literally toss it aside. White’s books are metaphysical, lyrical, high modernist, full of baroque descriptions of landscapes, and unsparing in his examination of the people who live in them. For a country besotted with kitchen-sink realism and plain-speaking larrikins, Patrick White was baffling.
    ellauri097.html on line 298: In 2006, the Weekend Australian newspaper conducted an experiment. They submitted chapter three of The Eye of the Storm (1973) to twelve publishers and agents around Australia under an anagram of White’s name, Wraith Picket. Nobody offered to publish the book. One responded, “the sample chapter, while reply (sic) with energy and feeling, does not give evidence that the work is yet of a publishable quality.” Notwithstanding that the chapter was not White’s finest writing, and the unfairness of submitting a chapter out of narrative sequence, the hoax prompted a minor crisis in Australian literature: if the industry couldn’t recognize the greatness of our sole Nobel winner, how unenlightened must the country’s publishing industry be now? Shortly thereafter, the ABC launched an online portal called Why Bother With Patrick White? The portal always struck me as sad. What other major writer would need a website dedicated to convincing his countrymen to give him another go? The link to the website is dead now. It would seem, in the end, that nobody could be bothered with Patrick White.
    ellauri097.html on line 302: In some respects this reflects a national pathology. Unlike an American or British child, an Australian student can go through thirteen years of education without reading much of their country’s literature at all (of the more than twenty writers I studied in high school, only two were Australian). This is symptomatic of the country’s famed “cultural cringe,” a term first coined in the 1940s by the critic A.A. Phillips to describe the ways that Australians tend to be prejudiced against home-grown art and ideas in favor of those imported from the UK and America. Australia’s attitude to the arts has, for much of the last two centuries, been moral. “What these idiots didn’t realize about White was that he was the most powerful spruiker for morality that anybody was going to read in an Australian work,” argued David Marr, White’s biographer, during a talk at the Wheeler Centre in 2013. “And here were these petty little would-be moral tyrants whinging about this man whose greatest message about this country in the end was that we are an unprincipled people.”
    ellauri097.html on line 329:
    ellauri097.html on line 343:
    ellauri097.html on line 416: Nietzsche meant that Kant established the validity of Christian morality by making philosophical arguments that didn’t rely on Christian beliefs. In The Gay Science, Nietzsche writes (in German though):
    ellauri097.html on line 418: Kant wanted to prove, in a way that would dumbfound the common man, that the common man was right: that was the secret of this soul. He wrote against the scholars in support of popular prejudice, but for the scholars and not for the people. [§193.]
    ellauri097.html on line 420: Kant held that all rational persons have an a priori understanding of the basic principles of morality. These consist of duties, both to oneself and to others, and above all the duty to respect rational agents. Most persons, however, do not understand that morality is a priori, and their moral commitments are therefore vulnerable to corrosive skeptical criticism. In The Metaphysics of Morals Kant formulates the ultimate standard for moral judgment, namely universalizability, and establishes the rational necessity of morality.
    ellauri097.html on line 424: The Protestant parson is the grandfather of German philosophy. The theologians’ instinct in the German scholars divined what Kant had once again made possible. The conception of a “true world,” the conception of morality as the essence of the world … were once again, thanks to a wily and shrewd skepticism, if not provable, at least no longer refutable. Kant’s success is merely a theologian’s success. [The Antichrist §10.]
    ellauri097.html on line 426: Nietzsche especially disliked Kant’s idea that moral motivation consists in respect for a universal concept of virtue:
    ellauri097.html on line 430: There’s a sense in which all philosophers except Nietzsche have been theologians in disguise, in that they all claimed to be selfless, altruistic seekers of truth and goodness. Socrates, Nietzsche thought, was really doing what was good for him when he claimed that it would be good for everyone to examine their lives. It’s only with Nietzsche – in Nietzsche’s view, that is – that the philosopher removes his mask and publicly proclaims that his philosophical activity is in the service of his will to power. Nietzsche with his drooping mustache was actually less gay than Immanuel Kant.
    ellauri097.html on line 436: The famous Allan Ramsay portrait of David Hume, hanging in the University of Edinburgh, depicts him wearing a remarkable hat: a unique salmon-coloured turban. I was able to see the original on the occasion of receiving an honorary degree from Edinburgh in 2007, and ever since then I have desired to obtain a replica of that curious hat for myself (to wear on special occasions, such as those requiring academic regalia).
    ellauri097.html on line 449: Recently a caller to the radio told me about a conversation he’d had about homosexuality. The caller made the teleological argument, that looking at what the natural functions of the male and female reproductive organs are for, we can draw certain conclusions about how they should properly be used. The person he was talking with challenged his argument that you can’t get an “ought” from an “is”. The challenger seemed to be saying that just because it is that way in nature doesn’t mean that we can derive a moral rule from it. The caller asked if the challenge was incorrect and how to respond to it.
    ellauri097.html on line 451: On the principle the challenger is correct in describing the is-ought fallacy. But rather than working against the teleological argument, that principle works against a common argument in favor of homosexuality, which is, if homosexual interests are natural to someone, they are therefore morally acceptable. That is an example of an is-ought fallacy.
    ellauri097.html on line 461: Let’s look at the teleological argument based on function. The teleological argument isn’t about just the way a thing works, but the way a thing is intended to work – purpose. My pen functions a certain way. It doesn’t just function that way by accident. It was intended by someone to function with a purpose. For those who are not familiar with this, teleology means ‘end.’ A telos is ‘end’ as in ‘goal.’ Something is intended for a purpose and it’s used for that purpose.
    ellauri097.html on line 464: I’m not actually using a moral ‘wrong’ in this particular illustration, but notice how you can understand right or wrong in terms of teleology, depending on what the goal is. If I have a loose screw on the refrigerator and I choose a butter knife to tighten the screw, I’m going to ruin the butter knife because I’m not using it for its intended purpose. It’s not made to function as a screwdriver, even if it can be used that way in a pinch. It will get bent or can slip out and scratch the refrigerator. It wasn’t fulfilling its telos, its purpose, or its function, and therefore it was being used wrongly.
    ellauri097.html on line 467: One way of arguing against homosexuality is to say that males were not intended to have sex with other males, and we can tell that by the way sexual organs appear to be intended to function. Because men were not intended to have sex with other males, and they do so, then they are violating their natural teleology, their natural function. But notice that in the nature of the argument we are making a moral claim implicitly up front. We’re saying, We ought to use things the way they were intended by their Maker to be used, consistent with their teleology. This isn’t that way, therefore it’s wrong. It’s not arguing merely on how bodies are naturally, but how they are intended to function naturally. The teleology is the moral term in the premises.
    ellauri097.html on line 475: Of course, this trades on the notion that human beings, in this case, were made for certain ends. And if a person wants to deny God, then we weren’t made for certain ends, and that’s a way to get out of this argument. So does this argument work for people who are not theists?
    ellauri097.html on line 477: The appearance of design suggests genuine design. The appearance of teleology suggests genuine teleology, and so examples of teleology in the natural realm point to the existence of God. That’s what a teleological argument for God’s existence amounts to - the argument from design. So the teleology, to me, is evidence for God, and that entails certain moral obligations to the God that created with purpose.
    ellauri097.html on line 479: Let’s just say somebody says, “I don’t believe that.” I say, okay, you’re welcome to not believe it, but then you can’t argue teleologically. In fact, you can’t even argue that if it’s natural, it’s okay, because you’re arguing a certain teleology: that if you find it in nature, that means it’s morally acceptable. You can’t help yourself to the teleological argument if you don’t believe in God.
    ellauri097.html on line 481: What you ought to be saying if you don’t believe in God is, It’s just molecules clashing in the universe. There is no right and wrong, so you have no justification for claiming that I’m wrong. Now, that would be consistent - the relativistic view of a materialistic universe. But, of course, then they can’t complain their “rights” because rights don’t have any place in a purely naturalistic system. Rights are part of teleology, endowed with creation.
    ellauri097.html on line 511: John Boswell was a Roman Catholic, having converted from the Episcopal Church of his upbringing at the age of 15. He remained a daily-mass Catholic until his death, despite differences with the church over sexual issues. Although he was orthodox in most of his beliefs, he strongly disagreed with his church's stated opposition to homosexual behavior and relationships. He was partnered with Jerone Hart for some twenty years until his death. Hart and Boswell are buried together at Grove Street Cemetery, New Haven, Connecticut.
    ellauri097.html on line 581: Kustantaminen. Mikä ihmeen ”kustantaminen”? Jotakin mätää koko sanassa, n’est-ce pas?
    ellauri097.html on line 700: Frost’s poems, including “The Tuft of Flowers”, need to be interpreted beyond the surface level of the subject matter in order to fully understand and appreciate them.
    ellauri097.html on line 702: Helskatti miten jenkit on taulapäitä näiden "student cram" sivustojen kaa. Ei ne kyllä ansaize edes Frostin luokan runonsuoltajaa. Kai niiden ongelma on että ne ei ole kultyrnyje kuten ryssät. Ne on kaikista maista sinne kerääntyneitä rahanahneimpia ja ahdasmielisimpiä hölmöjä. Get Unstuck with Essays and Flashcards Access. Hinta vain ysi ysiysi kun Väiski Purjeella.
    ellauri097.html on line 711: I went to turn the grass once after one Menin kääntämään heinää yhden hepun perästä
    ellauri097.html on line 715: Before I came to view the levelled scene. ennenkuin tulin kazelemaan laonnutta jälkeä.
    ellauri097.html on line 732: And once I marked his flight go round and round, Ja huomasin sen kerran pyörivän paikallansa lennossa
    ellauri097.html on line 747: I left my place to know them by their name, Jätin paikkani tunnistaaxeni kasvit nimeltä,
    ellauri097.html on line 763: So that henceforth I worked no more alone; notta siitä perin en työskennelyt enää yxin;
    ellauri097.html on line 795: Somewhere ages and ages hence: jossakin kun tästä on jo aikapäiviä;
    ellauri097.html on line 798: And that has made all the difference. Ja se muutti sitten ihan kaikki.
    ellauri097.html on line 802: Robert Frost, often regarded as a folksy farmer-poet, was also a more profound, even terrifying, creator. His poem "The Road Not Taken" reveals his delight in multiple meanings, his ambivalence, and his penchant for misleading his readers. He denied that the poem proclaimed his striving for the unconventional and asserted that it was meant to tease his friend Edward Thomas for his compulsive indecisiveness. This essay also notes the unconscious meanings of the poem, including Frost's reactions to losing his close friend, his own indecisiveness, his conflict between heterosexual and homosexual object choices, his need for a "secret sharer," and his attachments. J Glenn. Psychoanal Study Child. 2001.
    ellauri097.html on line 810: No ei ainakaan toi Home Burialin äijä ihan hirmu väkivaltaiselta kuulosta. Onkohan Kuukuppi vähän hysteerinen, voisi Freudin Sigge hyvin kysyä. Minnes muuten on tästä hävinnyt toi Ketsupin siteeraama värsy 58: "I'll follow you and bring you back with force, I will!" Sehän näyttää puuttuvan Gutenbergista?
    ellauri097.html on line 816: Robert Frost's personal life was plagued by grief and loss. In 1885 when he was 11, his father died of tuberculosis, leaving the family with just eight dollars. Frost's mother died of cancer in 1900. In 1920, he had to commit his younger sister Jeanie to a mental hospital, where she died nine years later. Mental illness apparently ran in Frost's family, as both he and his mother suffered from depression, and his daughter Irma was committed to a mental hospital in 1947. Frost's wife, Elinor, also experienced bouts of depression.
    ellauri097.html on line 818: Elinor and Robert Frost had six children: son Elliot (1896–1900, died of cholera); daughter Lesley Frost Ballantine (1899–1983); son Carol (1902–1940, committed suicide); daughter Irma (1903–1967); daughter Marjorie (1905–1934, died as a result of puerperal fever after childbirth); and daughter Elinor Bettina (died just one day after her birth in 1907). Only Lesley and Irma outlived their father. Frost's wife, who had heart problems throughout her life, developed breast cancer in 1937, and died of heart failure in 1938.
    ellauri098.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri098.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri098.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MARILE


    ellauri098.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">GOOGLE: THERE ARE 129,864,880 BOOKS
    IN THE ENTIRE WORLD

    Kirja-arvostelua


    ellauri098.html on line 56: The greatest challenges a detective faces aren't always a devious criminal or a really tough case — all those are a cakewalk compared to managing their personal life. The genius ones are nerds with trouble getting along with people or worse, have social or personality disorders. The hard-working ones are workaholics who let their family relationships slide because they're never home. The overworked and nervous ones dabble in drugs and court substance addictions (or blood). The Film Noir detective and his descendants have terrible luck with women, who either end up dead, broken or distant; if he has a wife he may be cheating on her. And gods help him and his friends if some of the bad guys or associates that they helped put in the clink come back to haunt him. And his personal finances are probably gone thanks to being The Gambling Addict. In short, it's rare to have a detective as a main character in a dramatic story and have them not have at least one serious character flaw that's tangential to them actually working cases.
    ellauri098.html on line 60: The resulting prevalence of personal trauma often stretches suspension of disbelief and is a leading cause of Cerebus Syndrome. If done poorly, this is a one-way ticket to Wangst territory, and as so many attempt to smother the series with dysfunction, Too Bleak, Stopped Caring is a frequent result. If done well, you get a large number of interesting, sympathetic, flawed characters, and their interactions with each other gradually reveal the multiple sides to each of them. More realistic (i.e. not Flanderized) portrayals of this trope can even help the audience understand and cope with their own dysfunctional lives, especially with regards to issues that are typically glossed over in mainstream society.
    ellauri098.html on line 175: According to Propp, based on his analysis of 100 folktales from the corpus of Alexander Fyodorovich Afanasyev, there were 31 basic structural elements (or 'functions') that typically occurred within Russian fairy tales. He identified these 31 functions as typical of all fairy tales, or wonder tales [skazka] in Russian folklore. These functions occurred in a specific, ascending order (1-31, although not inclusive of all functions within any tale) within each story. This type of structural analysis of folklore is referred to as "syntagmatic". This focus on the events of a story and the order in which they occur is in contrast to another form of analysis, the "paradigmatic" which is more typical of Lévi-Strauss's structuralist theory of mythology. Lévi-Strauss sought to uncover a narrative's underlying pattern, regardless of the linear, superficial syntagm, and his structure is usually rendered as a binary oppositional structure. For paradigmatic analysis, the syntagm, or the linear structural arrangement of narratives is irrelevant to their underlying meaning.
    ellauri098.html on line 177: TV Tropes is a wiki that collects and documents descriptions and examples of plot conventions and devices, more commonly known as tropes, within many creative works. Since its establishment in 2004, the site has shifted focus from covering only television and film tropes to those in other types of media such as literature, comics, anime, manga, video games, music, advertisements, and toys, and their associated fandoms, as well as some non-media subjects such as history, geography, and politics.
    ellauri098.html on line 298: A narrative trope is a storytelling device or convention, a shortcut for describing situations the storyteller can reasonably assume the audience will recognize. Tropes are the means by which a story is told by anyone who has a story to tell. We collect them, for the fun involved.
    ellauri098.html on line 300: Tropes are not the same thing as cliches. They may be brand new but seem trite and hackneyed; they may be thousands of years old but seem fresh and new. They are not bad, they are not good; tropes are tools that the creator of a work of art uses to express their ideas to the audience. It's pretty much impossible to create a story without tropes.
    ellauri098.html on line 306: In a separate incident in 2012, in response to other complaints by Google, TV Tropes changed its guidelines to restrict coverage of sexist tropes and rape tropes. Feminist blog The Mary Sue criticized this decision, as it censored documentation of sexist tropes in video games and young adult fiction. ThinkProgress additionally condemned Google AdSense itself for "providing a financial disincentive to discuss" such topics. Vittu Google pitäis vetää alas vessanpöntöstä.
    ellauri098.html on line 331: Characters As Device
    ellauri098.html on line 334: Narrative Devices
    ellauri098.html on line 347: Applied Phlebotinum - kumma nimi. No ei se ole muuta kuin vanha kunnon deus ex machina. "Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from a completely ad-hoc plot device." According to Joss Whedon, during the DVD commentary for the pilot episode of Buffy the Vampire Slayer, the term "phlebotinum" originates from Buffy writer (and Angel co-creator) David Greenwalt's sudden outburst: "Don't touch the phlebotinum!" apropos of nothing. Flebotomia on suonenisku.
    ellauri098.html on line 353: Koskaan ei käydä paskalla -klishee särkyy Black is new orange sarjassa. Kirjallisuudessa sitä oli särkemässä mm. koprofiili Joyce, joka kuvaa aika tarkkaan käteenvetoa Ulyssexessa.
    ellauri098.html on line 432: Netistä löytyy aika luutuneita listoja ketkä amer. celebit ja jotkut entisetkin kuuluu mihkäkin luonnetyyppeihin. Lisää vettä myllyyn ettei luonne ole mikään päänsisäinen mutu juttu, vaan koko häiskä, sen pärstäkerroin ja sen saavutuxet, siis elämä ja teoxet, tulee huomioiduxi.
    ellauri098.html on line 439: ENTP (Extroverted Intuitive Thinking Perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types of the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) test.
    ellauri098.html on line 447: INTP (introverted inntuitive thinking perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types defined by the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) test. INTPs are a relatively rare type, making up about 4% of the population. INTPs are creatures of logic. Calm, controlled, and studious, INTPs are driven by the search for reason. For INTPs, the principles behind anything can be figured out given enough time. In fact, INTPs often get caught up on thinking for its own sake; the stereotypical figure of the “absent-minded scientist” is based on INTP behavior.
    ellauri098.html on line 455: ENTJs are naturally drawn to leadership positions, and can become resentful and unhappy if they’re forced to play second fiddle or if their authority is challenged. They can be curt and dismissive of others’ opinions, and rarely waste time considering the feelings of those around them.
    ellauri098.html on line 456: But ENTJs’ determination and analytical abilities often propel them to great success in life.

    ellauri098.html on line 463: INTJs are the “Mastermind” personality: intellectual, logical, driven, and confident in their own abilities, but also sometimes cold and unsympathetic, with a tendency to prefer theory over reality. This can cause others to perceive them as arrogant, especially since INTJs frequently lack the patience and communications skills to explain themselves.
    ellauri098.html on line 464: Only about 2% of the population is INTJ, but their forceful nature tends to make them influential, so it’s not surprising that many celebrities are INTJ.

    ellauri098.html on line 467:
    John Adams, Isaac Asimov, keisari Augustus, Jane Austen, Dan Aykroyd, L.van Beethoven, Anders Breivik, Emily Bronté, Cassius (Shakespeare) Hillary Clinton, Elvis Costello, Charles Darwin, Mr. Darcy, Ike Eisenhower, Colin Firth, Bobby Fischer, von Frankenstein, Gandalf, Richard Gere, Al Gore (taas), Hannibal (taas), Steven Hawking, G.W.F.Hegel, Herakleitos, Sherlock Holmes, Horatio Hornblower, Thomas Jefferson, Ted Kaczynski (Unabomber), John F.Kennedy, J.M. Keynes, Stanley Kubrik, Meyer Lansky, Ivan Lendl, V.I.Lenin, C.S. Lewis, Martin Luther, Elon Musk, Michelle Obama, John Nash, Martina Navratilova, Isaac Newton, Friedrich Nietsche, Sylvia Plath, Ayn Rand, Rosenkrantz&Guildenstern (Hamlet), Jean-Paul Sartre, Arnold Schwarzenegger (taas), Nikola Tesla, Sun Tzu, Bruce Wayne (Batman), Norbert Wiener, Woodrow Wilson, Mark Zuckerberg

    ellauri098.html on line 470: ENFP (Extroverted Intuitive Feeling Perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types of the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) psychological test. ENFPs make up about eight percent of the population.
    ellauri098.html on line 471: ENFPs are extremely creative and versatile people. They love playing with ideas, spinning off new concepts, and discussing them with other people. They are charismatic, sociable, and exciting to be with because they always seem to have something new to explore or talk about.
    ellauri098.html on line 475:
    Ariel (Pieni merenneito), Mahmoud Ahmadinejad (Iran), Julian Assange, Calvin (Lassi), Fidel Castro, Cher, Samuel Clemens (M2), Bill Cosby, Salvador Dali, Jacques Derrida, Charles Dickens, Walt Disney, Eliza Dolittle, Bob Dylan, Umberto Eco, Faramir, Anne Frank, Muammar Gaddafi, Theodor Geisel (Dr.Seuss), Genie (Aladdin), F.J. Haydn, Aldous Huxley, Janis Joplin, Buster Keaton, Naomi Klein, Anais Nin, Ozzy Osbourne, Osho Rajneesh, Sinbad merenkulkija, Bruce Springsteen, Justin Timberlake, Hunter S. Thompson, Orson Welles, Oscar Wilde, Kurt Wonnegut, Alan Watts (guru), Ron Weasley, Willy Wonka

    ellauri098.html on line 479: INFP (introverted intuitive feeling perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types defined by the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) test. INFPs are relatively uncommon, making up about 4% of the population. INFPs are idealists. They see the world, and those around them, not as they are but as they could be. INFPs have strong principles, which they do not let go of easily. These principles drive them to help others better themselves, but as an introverted personality they rarely do so through direct confrontation. INFPs are more comfortable expressing themselves through art, writing, or other media, and can be surprisingly effective and creative communicators.
    ellauri098.html on line 480: INFPs who do not find a way to express themselves can end up shy and withdrawn, unable to relate their inner principles to the real world. But for most INFPs, their principles are a source of strength and comfort against whatever the world might throw at them.

    ellauri098.html on line 489: ENFJs, like other “E” types, are extremely sociable. They’re fascinated with other people’s lives and care deeply about those around them. They have a positive, idealistic outlook and love to help others improve themselves and solve their problems. They tend to be decisive and good planners, so they make excellent leaders, counselors, and facilitators.
    ellauri098.html on line 490: Unfortunately, ENFJs can also come across as meddling, nosy, and controlling, and some ENFJs use their empathetic gifts to manipulate others for their own benefit. But most ENFJs are an inspiring force in the lives of those who know them.

    ellauri098.html on line 493:
    Alfred Adler, Yassar Arafat, Elizabeth Bennett, Bono, Cicero, Sean Connery, William Cullen Bryant, kuningas Daavid, Catherine Earnshaw (Hum. harju), Erasmus Rotterdamilainen, Erich Fromm, Goebbels, J.W.v. Goethe, Gorbachev, Havel, paavi Johannes Paavali Kakkoineen, Michael Jordan, M.L. King, Meeta Mellark, Barack Obama, Perikles, Nancy Reagan, Nelson Mandela, Amy March (Little Women), Abraham Maslow, Freddie Mercury, Mitterrand, Oprah Winfrey, Emma Woodhouse (Emma),

    ellauri098.html on line 497: INFJ (Introverted Intuitive Feeling Judging) is one of the sixteen personality types defined by the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) test. INFJ is the believed to be the rarest personality, making up only one percent of the population.
    ellauri098.html on line 499: Because of this, INFJs have a tendency to take on the world single-handed, and can become crushed and disillusioned in the face of massive challenges. But many of the great changes in our society have been driven by determined INFJs.

    ellauri098.html on line 502:
    Aristophanes, Simone de Beauvoir, Osama Bin Laden, Niels Bohr, Geoffrey Chaucer, Noam Chomsky, Alice Cooper, Leonard Cohen, Dante Alighieri, Fedor Dostojevski, Mahatma Gandhi, George Harrison, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Adolf Hitler, Carl Jung, M.L. King (taas), Marilyn Manson, Robert Mugabe, Plato, J.K. Rowling, Arthur Schopenhauer, Alexandr Solchenitsyn, Baruch Spinoza, Shirley Temple, Leo Tolstoi, Leon Trotsky, Garry Trudeau (Doonesbury), Ludi Wittgenstein, Mary Wollstonecraft, Imi Lo

    ellauri098.html on line 505: ESTJ (extroverted sensing thinking judging) is one of the sixteen personality types of the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) test. ESTJs make up about seven percent of the population.
    ellauri098.html on line 507: ESTJs also like tradition and orderliness. As far as they are concerned, there is a right way and a wrong way to do things, and people who are doing it the wrong way need to be corrected.
    ellauri098.html on line 523:
    ESFJ Concerned and supportive people persons.

    ellauri098.html on line 536:
    LM Alcott, Alice (Carroll), Captain America, Marcus Aurelius, Belle (Beauty of Beast), Beyonce, Barbara Bush, Jimmy Carter, prinssi Charles, Agatha Christie, Cinderella, Aretha Franklin, Francesco Franco, Forrest Gump, Heinrich Himmler, Kim Kardashian, Robert E.Lee, George Marshall, kuningatar Mary I, Ophelia (Hamlet), Mike Pence, Barbra Streisand, W.H.Taft, Alfred Lord Tennyson, St.Teresa of Avila, Äiti Teresa, Dr.Watson (Holmes), Bruce Willis, Tiger Woods

    ellauri098.html on line 539: ESTP (extroverted sensing thinking perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types defined by the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) test. ESTPs make up about 4% of the population, and are more likely to be men than women.
    ellauri098.html on line 542: Other personalities can find ESTPs exhausting to keep up with, and it’s true they can leave a trail of wreckage in their wake as they bull ahead. But there’s rarely any malice in them, and they’re always fun to be with.

    ellauri098.html on line 552:
    Woody Allen, Aragorn, The Beast (Beauty and), Humphrey Bogart, James Bond, Charles Bronson, Simon Cowell (taas), Tom Cruise, James Dean, Diogenes, Clint Eastwood, Henry Ford, Ernest Hemingway, Edmund Hillary, Indiana Jones, Steve Jobs, Frida Kahlo, Bruce Lee, Mad Max, John McEnroe, Vladimir Putin, Keith Richards, Ernst Rommel, Alan Shepard (astronaut), Frank Sinatra, Julia Timoshenko, Melanie Trump, Frank Zappa (taas), Venus Williams

    ellauri098.html on line 555: ESFP (extroverted sensing feeling perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types of the Myers-Briggs Type Inventory (MBTI) test.
    ellauri098.html on line 560:
    Idi Amin, princess Anna (Frozen), Lydia Bennet (Austen), Beyonce (taas), Justin Bieber, Ray Charles, Bill Clinton, Paulo Coelho, Miley Cyrus, Cameron Diaz, Leonardo DiCaprio, Judy Garland, Mel Gibson, Theon Greyjoy, Goldie Hawn, Hugh Heffner, Bob Hope, Lindsay Lohan, P.Markus, Paul McCartney, Michelangelo, Benito Mussolini, Lord Nelson, Jamie Oliver, Dolly Parton, Pietari Suuri, Pippin Took (Tolkien), Elvis Presley, Ronald Reagan, Little Richard, Tony Robbins (motivational speaker), Simba (leijonakuningas), Homer Simpson, Steven Spielberg, Ringo Starr, Serena Williams,

    ellauri098.html on line 563: ISFP (introverted sensing feeling perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types defined by the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) test. ISFP is one of the more common personality types, making up about 9% of the general population.
    ellauri098.html on line 564: ISFPs are creative and imaginative, with well-developed aesthetic senses. They are naturally suited for work in music, art, design, or other areas where an eye for beauty is important. They love to explore ideas and experiment with different styles, and constantly seek out new experiences, making them spontaneous and unpredictable. This, however, can lead to a lack of focus. ISFPs also tend to have fragile egos and react badly to criticism — however well-intentioned, it is difficult for them to not take it personally. Like all introverted types, they need time on their own to think and recharge, but they still love to share their latest innovations with others.
    ellauri098.html on line 568:
    Christina Aguilera, Pamela Anderson, Marie Antoinette, Fred Astaire, David Beckham, Yogi Berra, Bjork, David Bowie, prinsessa Diana, Bob Dylan (taas), Lady Gaga, Paris Hilton, Michael Jackson, Mick Jagger, Erwin "Magic" Johnson, Jimi Hendrix, Audrey Hepburn, Paul McCartney (taas), Marilyn Monroe, Jim Morrison (taas), W.A. Mozart, keisari Nero, Brad Pitt, Prince, Leni Riefenstahl, Rihanna, Keith Richards (taas), Auguste Rodin, Britney Spears, Elizabeth Taylor, Justin Timberlake (taas), Thich Nhat Hanh (vietn. pasifisti), John Travolta, Pharrell Williams

    ellauri098.html on line 571: ceb8.jpg.webp" />
    ellauri098.html on line 637: Myers–Briggsin tyyppi-indikaattori perustuu Carl Jungin psykologisiin teorioihin ja Jungin kehittämiin kahdeksaan kognitiiviseen funktioon. Tähän jungilaiseen pohjaan Myers ja Briggs lisäsivät neljännen ulottuvuuden (judgement/perception, J-P). Neljän ulottuvuuden eri yhdistelminä voidaan muodostaa MBTI-jaottelun 16 eri persoonallisuustyyppiä. Persoonallisuustyyppien nelikirjaimiset kirjainyhdistelmät kertovat tosiasiassa persoonallisuustyypin käyttämät kognitiiviset funktiot ja niiden järjestyksen ja ovat siten kognitiivisten funktioiden joukon lyhenteitä.
    ellauri098.html on line 644: Kirjainlyhenteet tulevat seuraavista englanninkielisistä sanoista: Sensible (S) / iNtuitive (N) Thinking (T) / Feeling (F) Judgement (J) / Perception (P).
    ellauri098.html on line 739: The modal Type (type with the biggest percentage) for males - ISTJ, and for females - ISFJ. ISFJ is the largest Type overall. The Types with the lowest percentages are males - INFJ, and females - INTJ, with INFJ the smallest Type overall.
    ellauri098.html on line 756:
    ellauri099.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri099.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri099.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri099.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">The Figure of Dorian Gray

    Toteemipaalu


    ellauri099.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Oscar Wilde


    ellauri099.html on line 40:
    ellauri099.html on line 44: The remains of Oscar Wilde lie in Père Lachaise Cemetery in Paris. His sleek, modern tomb, designed by the British sculptor Jacob Epstein and commissioned by Wilde’s lover and executor, John Robert "Haj" Ross, is one of the most frequently visited and recognizable graves in a cemetery notable for the many famous writers, artists, and musicians buried there (Balzac, Chopin, Proust, Gertrude Stein, Jim Morrison). The surface of Epstein’s massive monolith is covered with hundreds of lipstick kisses, some ancient and faded, others new and vibrant. (“The madness of kissing” is what Wilde said Lord Alfred Douglas’s “red-roseleaf lips” were made for.)...
    ellauri099.html on line 46: The Picture of Dorian Gray is a Gothic and philosophical novel by Oscar Wilde, first published complete in the July 1890 issue of Lippincott's Monthly Magazine. Fearing the story was indecent, prior to publication the magazine's editor deleted roughly five hundred words without Wilde's knowledge. Despite that censorship, The Picture of Dorian Gray offended the moral sensibilities of British book reviewers, some of whom said that Oscar Wilde merited prosecution for violating the laws guarding public morality. In response, Wilde aggressively defended his novel and art in correspondence with the British press, although he personally made excisions of some of the most controversial material when revising and lengthening the story for book publication the following year.
    ellauri099.html on line 48: The longer and revised version of The Picture of Dorian Gray published in book form in 1891 featured an aphoristic preface—a defence of the artist's rights and of art for art's sake—based in part on his press defences of the novel the previous year. The content, style, and presentation of the preface made it famous in its own right, as a literary and artistic manifesto. In April 1891, the publishing firm of Ward, Lock and Company, who had distributed the shorter, more inflammatory, magazine version in England the previous year, published the revised version of The Picture of Dorian Gray.
    ellauri099.html on line 50: The whole pile of smut, with all of Wilde's original material intact, was first published in 2011 by Harvard University Press. The Picture of Dorian Gray "pivots on a gothic plot device" with strong themes interpreted from Faust.
    ellauri099.html on line 57: Newly understanding that his beauty will fade, Dorian expresses the desire to sell his soul, to ensure that the picture, rather than he, will age and fade. The wish is granted, and Dorian pursues a libertine life of varied amoral experiences while staying young and beautiful; all the while, his portrait ages and records every sin.
    ellauri099.html on line 59: Deciding that only full confession will absolve him of wrongdoing, Dorian decides to destroy the last vestige of his conscience and the only piece of evidence remaining of his crimes; the picture. In a rage, he takes the knife with which he murdered Basil Hallward and stabs the picture. The servants of the house awaken on hearing a cry from the locked room; on the street, a passerby who also heard the cry calls the police. On entering the locked room, the servants find an unknown old man stabbed in the heart, his figure withered and decrepit. The servants identify the disfigured corpse by the rings on its fingers, which belonged to Dorian Gray. Beside him, the portrait is now restored to its former appearance of beauty.
    ellauri099.html on line 61: Here is an example of what you will now see in the uncensored version, where Hallward professes his love for Dorian:
    ellauri099.html on line 63: It is quite true I have worshipped you with far more romance of feeling than a man should ever give to a friend. Somehow I have never loved a woman…. From the moment I met you, your personality had the most extraordinary influence over me…. I adored you madly, extravagantly, absurdly. I was jealous of everyone to whom you spoke. I wanted to have you all to myself. I was only happy when I was with you.
    ellauri099.html on line 65: By contrast, the current censored version appears:
    ellauri099.html on line 67: From the moment I met you, your personality had the most extraordinary influence over me.
    ellauri099.html on line 71: Dulness and dirt are the chief features of Lippincott’s this month: The element that is unclean, though undeniably amusing, is furnished by Mr. Oscar Wilde’s story of The Picture of Dorian Gray. It is a tale spawned from the leprous literature of the French decadents—a poisonous book, the atmosphere of which is heavy with the mephitic odours of moral and spiritual putrefaction—a gloating study of the mental and physical corruption of a fresh, fair and golden youth, which might be fascinating but for its effeminate frivolity, its studied insincerity, its theatrical cynicism, its tawdry mysticism, its flippant philosophizings. . . . Mr. Wilde says the book has “a moral.” The “moral,” so far as we can collect it, is that man’s chief end is to develop his nature to the fullest by “always searching for new sensations,” that when the soul gets sick the way to cure it is to deny the senses nothing.
    ellauri099.html on line 84: Muutamat on helppoja, muutamia täytyy miettiä. Jotkut ei vaadi perusteluja, joihinkuihin tekee mieli sellaisia lisätä. Esim Plato oli ensimmäisiä idealisteja, se oli näkevinään näkyvän ja näkymättömän maailman ylösalaisin. Sitäpaizi centuries">Plato still challenges our ideas of leadership. Kääntää ne aivan päälaelleen. Lisää kuin 2 hernettä vertailuja löytyy täältä.
    ellauri099.html on line 101:
    ellauri099.html on line 120:
    ellauri099.html on line 133:
    ellauri099.html on line 135:
    ellauri099.html on line 137:
    ellauri099.html on line 145:
    ellauri099.html on line 146:
    ellauri099.html on line 170: Although the splendidly unreliable Diogenes Laertius says that Plato possessed no property other than what is mentioned in his will, he received a large sum of money from Dionysius I. Plato had a significant fund of money at his disposal (the exorbitant figure of 80 talents is mentioned). Indeed, Plato is also said to have had a banker called Andromedes. In other words, Plato was rich and had wealthy patrons and very probably wealthy students.
    ellauri099.html on line 172: We are less attracted to the idea of the wealthy aristocratic philosopher sequestered in his research facility and making occasional overseas trips to visit foreign tyrants than the image of the poor, shoeless Socrates causing trouble in the marketplace, refusing to be paid and getting killed by the city for his trouble. But our captivation with this image, once again, is overwhelmingly fatass Plato’s clever branding.
    ellauri099.html on line 178: The Academy complex is approximately 130 feet square. It has the typical dimensions of a palaestra, or wrestling school. In my mind’s eye, I saw an elderly Plato sitting watching his academicians wrestle, occasionally offering coaching advice and encouragement.
    ellauri099.html on line 179: Sometimes the less we know, the more space is open to the imagination. And the more we imagine, the less we care to know.
    ellauri099.html on line 181: Plato worked at the Academy until his death in 347 B.C.E., interrupted only by two more extended trips to Sicily. The Academy survived for a few more centuries until it was destroyed by the Roman general Sulla in 87 B.C.E. during the sack of Athens. The buildings were probably burned along with many other sanctuaries, and the trees from the grove of academe were felled to provide timber for his siege machines. So it goes, I thought.
    ellauri099.html on line 182: A faint but clearly perceptible smell of urine hung in the air of the palaestra.
    ellauri099.html on line 190: Aristotle was not much loved by the Athenians. This might have been because he was a tricky customer or because he was an immigrant: a metoikos or metic, resident alien, an ancient green card holder; Greek, but decidedly not an Athenian citizen, something like an American in London. Given his close ties to the Macedonian aristocracy, which was extending and tightening its military and political control across Greece, perhaps the Athenians were right to be suspicious of Aristotle.
    ellauri099.html on line 192: We do know that after having served as Lector in the Academy and being described as its “Mind” by Plato, Aristotle was not chosen as the latter’s successor. The job of scholarch, or head of the school, by sheer happenstance, went to Speusippus, Plato’s nephew. Aristotle left Athens shortly after Plato’s death and stayed away for around 12 years. Was he angry or disappointed not to have been chosen as head of the Academy? By being ordered round by big butthead´s nephew, who was an even bigger butthead?
    ellauri099.html on line 199: Famously, Aristotle was asked by Philip II of Macedon to be the tutor of his 13-year-old son, Alexander. Aristotle set up school in the Macedonian fortress of Mieza, and the young prince was taught together with his companions, who probably numbered around 30 students. A big class. This was a closed school, a boarding school of sorts. A sense of the seriousness with which Aristotle performed his duties can be gleaned from the fact that he composed two treatises in honor of Alexander, “On Kingship” and "On Colonies" as guidebooks for the prince, as well as editing a copy of Homer’s “Iliad” specifically for Alexander’s use — the so-called “casket copy” (presumably because it was small enough to fit inside his casket).
    ellauri099.html on line 201: Very little is known about Aristotle’s stay in Macedonia, but it is thought that he was there for quite some time, possibly seven years, and became very friendly with powerful members of Philip’s court. In 336 B.C.E., Philip was assassinated (in a theater, of all places), and Alexander was declared king at the age of 20. Sensing the instability of political transition, the mighty city of Thebes rebelled against the new Macedonian king. In order to set an example, Alexander besieged and then wholly incinerated the city, wiping it from the map. Its citizens were either killed or sold into slavery.
    ellauri099.html on line 203: Athens didn’t make the same mistake as Thebes and meekly submitted to the Macedonian pike. It is in this context that Aristotle returned to the city at around age 50. And he came back big time. Because of his metic status, Aristotle was not allowed to buy property. So — as one does — he rented. He took over a gymnasium site sacred to Apollo Lyceus (the wolf-god) and transformed it into the most powerful and well-endowed school in the world.
    ellauri099.html on line 205: Two things hit you when you visit the site of the Lyceum and look at its architectural plans. First, it is a direct copy of Plato’s Academy. And second, it is much, much bigger. The relation between the Academy and the Lyceum is a little like that between a twee medieval Cambridge College and the monumental architecture of the University of Chicago.
    ellauri099.html on line 207: The reason Aristotle was able to do this was simple: money. If Plato was rich, then Aristotle was wealthier than Croesus, right up there with the Jeff Bezos-es of his day. He received the sum of 800 talents from his presumably grateful former student, Alexander, which was an enormous amount of money. (Consider that the Plato’s Academy cost about 25-30 talents.)
    ellauri099.html on line 209: Expressing ancient money values in modern terms presents a perennial puzzle for historians of economics, so I called on my colleague, the economist Duncan Foley, for help. He very roughly calculated that the annual gross domestic product of classical Athens was about 4,400 talents. If that is right, then 800 talents is a vast figure, 32 times the expenditure on the Academy. Foley is somewhat skeptical of the figure, though. Ancient sources for numerical data (like the size of armies) are notoriously inaccurate, so perhaps a excited copyist simply added a zero.
    ellauri099.html on line 211: Whatever the truth of the matter, Aristotle’s endowment allowed him to build a huge research and teaching facility and amass the largest and most important library in the world. During the time of Theophrastus, Aristotle’s successor as scholarch and clearly a very effective college president, there were as many as 2,000 pupils at the Lyceum, some of them sleeping in dormitories. The Lyceum was clearly the place to be, the educational destination of choice for the elites.
    ellauri099.html on line 215: The Lyceum was clearly the intellectual projection of Macedonian political and military hegemony. In 323 B.C.E., when news of Alexander the Great’s death in Babylon at the age of 32 reached Athens, simmering anti-Macedonian sentiment spilled over, and the popular Athenian leader Demosthenes was recalled. Aristotle left the city for the last time, in fear of his life, after a little more than a decade in charge of the Lyceum. Seeing himself justly or unjustly in the mirror of Socrates and fearing charges of impiety, Aristotle reportedly said, “I will not allow the Athenians to sin twice against philosophy.” Aristotle withdrew to his late mother’s estate at Chalcis on the island of Euboea and died there shortly after of an unspecified illness, at age 63.
    ellauri099.html on line 217: Looking now at the beautifully maintained site of the Lyceum, which is comparatively new by Athenian standards (as excavations only began in 1996, and it was opened to the public in 2014), we are only now beginning to form a proper picture of the plan, architecture and function of the Lyceum.
    ellauri099.html on line 219: In the northeast corner of the Lyceum, there was a garden, which possibly led to the peripatos, or shaded walk from which the promenading Peripatetic school derived its name. Indeed, there were gardens in all the earlier philosophical schools, in the schools of Miletus on the present-day Turkish coast, and allegedly in the Pythagorean schools in southern Italy. Plato’s Academy also had a garden. And later, the school of Epicurus was simply called “The Garden.” Theophrastus, a keen botanist like Aristotle who did so much to organize the library and build up its scientific side (with maps, globes, specimens and such like), eventually retired to his garden, which was close by.
    ellauri099.html on line 221: What was the garden for? Was it a space for leisure, strolling and quiet dialectical chitchat? Was it a mini-laboratory for botanical observation and experimentation? Or was it — and I find this the most intriguing possibility — an image of paradise? The ancient Greek word paradeisos appears to be borrowed etymologically from Persian, and it is said that Darius the Great had a "paradise garden," with the kinds of flora and fauna with which we are familiar from the elaborate design of carpets and rugs. A Persian carpet is like a memory theater of paradise. It is possible that Milesian workers and thinkers had significant contact with the Persian courts at Susa and Persepolis. Maybe the whole ancient Greek philosophical fascination with gardens is a Persian borrowing, and an echo of the influence of their expansive empire. But who knows?
    ellauri099.html on line 226: Very low rope barriers separated off areas that visitors were not meant to visit. I looked around for a guard, saw no one, and stepped onto the green moss and made my way quietly to the location of Aristotle’s library. On my hands and knees, I saw the ground was littered with tiny delicate snail shells, no bigger than a fingernails, scattered like empty scholars’ backpacks. My partner gave me one, and I put it in my pocket. I had it on my desk right in front of me as I was writing this. Inadvertently, I crushed it to pieces under the weight of one of Mr. Staikos’s huge tomes on the history of libraries. There’s probably a moral in this, but it escapes me. The moral is this: fucking Americans, keep your fat butts and greedy fingers off European soil!
    ellauri099.html on line 228: Simon Critchley is a professor of philosophy at the New School for Social Research and the author of several books, notably “What We Think About When We Think About Soccer”. He is the moderator of a stone.
    ellauri100.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri100.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri100.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri100.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">The Daily Telegraph


    ellauri100.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Wincent was not mad, he had problems

    Sekoilua


    ellauri100.html on line 38: Vincent van Gogh was not psychotic or bipolar when he cut off his ear, medical experts decide. A conference of 30 international medical experts has announced a more prosaic explanation for the famously tortured artist's behaviour — stress and alcohol.
    ellauri100.html on line 40: Weighing up evidence, including his many letters, they analyzed competing theories that he had suffered from illnesses including epilepsy, cycloid psychosis, bipolar disorder, schizophrenia or borderline personality disorder. The panel concluded that the most probable diagnosis was more prosaic.
    ellauri100.html on line 42: The experts divided the artist’s life into two periods – before and after his documented breakdown on December 23 1888 in Arles, southern France, when the artist argued with his friend, Paul Gauguin, and cut off his own ear.
    ellauri100.html on line 47: Although not proven, the relationship between Van Gogh and Gauguin was definitely different that your average straight male friendship. Scholars from Harvard having analyzed Van Gogh’s life in depth concluded that Van Gogh very well have been bisexual (accounting for his other relationships with women). You can find evidence of a possible love connection between the two in his writings.
    ellauri100.html on line 49: The two lived as roommates for a time in the South of France. An article in Harvard Magazine states that van Gogh's medical biographers agree that his adulthood included periods of hypersexuality, hyposexuality, bisexuality, and homosexuality, and that "his stormy homosexual affair with the painter Paul Gauguin included endless, often argumentative discussions."
    ellauri100.html on line 85: Klezmer (Yiddish: קלעזמער ‎) is an instrumental musical tradition of the Ashkenazi Jews of Central and Eastern Europe. The essential elements of the tradition include dance tunes, ritual melodies, and virtuosic improvisations played for listening; these would have been played at weddings and other social functions. After the destruction of Jews in Eastern Europe during the Holocaust, there was a general fall in the popularity of klezmer. The term klezmer comes from a combination of Hebrew words: klei, meaning "tools, utensils or instruments of" and zemer, "melody"; leading to k´lei zemer כְּלֵי זֶמֶר‎, literally "instruments of music" or "musical instruments". Originally, klezmer referred to musical instruments, and was later extended to refer, as a pejorative, to musicians themselves. From the 16th to 18th centuries, it replaced older terms such as leyts (clown). It was not until the late 20th century that the word came to identify a musical genre. Early 20th century recordings and writings most often refer to the style as "Yiddish" music, although it is also sometimes called Freilech music (Yiddish, literally "Happy music").
    ellauri100.html on line 149:
    Examples of physical properties. Left: the three body types of ectomorph, mesomorpf, and endomorph (Sheldon, Stevens, & Tucker, 1940). Upper right: three different outfits transforming the experience of one and the same character as to age, personality, social position, education, etc. Lower right: variations of the same character by means of outfit, hair cut, hair colour, and use of lipstick and glasses, dramatically changing the experience of the character and characteristics attributed. (The six characters to the right were put together by means of the SitePal Demo Tool, www.sitepal.com.)
    ellauri100.html on line 159: Based on a detailed study of frontal, dorsal and lateral photographs of 4000 male subjects of college age, a 3 dimensional scheme for describing human physique is formulated. Kretschmer´s constitutional typology is discarded in favor of one based on 3 first order variables or components, endomorphy, mesomorphy, and ectomorphy, each of which is found in an individual physique and indicated by one of a set of 3 numerals designating a somatotype or patterning of these morphological components. Seventy-six different somatotypes are described and illustrated. These somatotypical designations are objectively assigned on the basis of the use of 18 anthropometric indices. Second-order variables also isolated and studied are dysplasia, gynandromorphy, texture and hirsutism. Historical trends in constitutional research are summarized. A detailed description is given of the development of the somatotyping technique combining anthroposcopic and anthropometric methods. Reference is made to somatotyping with the aid of a specially devised machine. Topics discussed include: the choice of variables, morphological scales, a geometrical representation of somatotypes, the independence of components, correlational data, the problem of norms, the modifiability of a somatotype, hereditary and endocrine influences and the relation of constitution to temperament, mental disease, clinical studies, crime and delinquency, and the differential education of children. Descriptive sketches of variants of the ectomorphic components are given. Appendices list tables for somatotyping and a series of drawings of 9 female somatotypes. An annotated bibliography is followed by a more general one. 272 photographs and drawings illustrate the somatotypes. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)
    ellauri100.html on line 185: Kuolleille ei pitäisi nauraa mutta nyt naurattaa: Norjan johtava koronakieltäjä sairastui koronaan ja kuoli Jönsin 70-vuotispäivänä. cec-3688-4113-9424-bbd5d9c5a3c8">https://www.iltalehti.fi/ulkomaat/a/fbbd4cec-3688-4113-9424-bbd5d9c5a3c8.
    ellauri100.html on line 244: Intelligence, Temperament, and Beliefs
    ellauri100.html on line 252: Academics: Graduated from Big-Ten U in the early 1960s with a B.A. in Economics. Accepted for graduate study in economics at several top schools, including Chicago, M.I.T., and some Ivy League schools. Chose M.I.T. and soon regretted the choice: gray, rainy Cambridge and robotic mathematical approach to economics made for a depressing combination. Returned to alma mater to finish the academic year, then quit to join the (somewhat) “real world” and earn some money. Read: I flunked because I was too dense for M.I.T.
    ellauri100.html on line 258: Early and mid-career: After four years as an analyst at the think-tank, went to the Pentagon as a “whiz kid” for two years, at the height of the Vietnam War. Another regrettable choice. Returned to the think-tank and stayed seven more years, advancing from analyst to project director and program director (i.e., manager of several projects).
    ellauri100.html on line 262: Return to D.C.: When asked why, replied “Give a person an opportunity to feed at the public trough and that person will take the opportunity.” Incentives work! Another incentive was the opportunity to criticize analysis (instead of doing it), as an in-house reviewer of technical reports. Notice how I always returned to my masters like a dog after running awaay. It's Peters principle: I had reached my glass ceiling. I just couldn't do anything else. Unfortunately, my position AND PAY deteriorated at each round, until I ended up basically an over-aged proofreader.
    ellauri100.html on line 264: Home stretch: Stayed at the think-tank another 18 years. After three years of reviewing reports, seized an opportunity to establish and run the think-tank’s publications department. Promoted a year later to chief financial and administrative officer, with a portfolio consisting of accounting, computer operations, contracting, facility planning and operations, financial management, human resources (a.k.a. personnel), library and technical information services, physical and information security, programming services, and publications. Basically, I ended up doing everything because there were not many people left in that doomed outfit. Became deeply involved in legal matters, including spin-off of the think-tank from parent company, resolution of affirmative-action claims, and complex contract and lease negotiations. Contrived retirement at age 56. Read: that's when they at long last got rid of me because I had sunk the spin-off.
    ellauri100.html on line 268: Last stop: Moved from cold-rainy-hot-humid-hazy-cloudy D.C. area to warm-dry-sunny Austin, whose mainly left-wing denizens irritate me with their political posturing and self-centered driving habits. I am in Austin, but not of Austin. TANSTAAFL. PEMDAS. Please Excuse My Dope Ass Swag.
    ellauri100.html on line 279: My parents’ outlook on life reflected the small-town values of the places in which they were raised. Through a grandmother to whom I was close, I got a good taste of how she, and my parents, had lived. I also came to know the advantages of living in villages, towns, and small cities: physical security and the kind of serenity that is almost impossible to find, for more than a few hours at a time, in the large cities and vast metropolitan areas that now dominate the human landscape of America.
    ellauri100.html on line 281: If my father ever earned as much as a median income, it would come as a surprise to me. Our houses, neighborhoods, and family friends were what is known as working-class. If there were twinges of envy for the rich and famous, they were balanced with admiration for their skills and accomplishments. These children of the Great Depression — my parents and their siblings and friends — betrayed no feelings of grievance toward those who had more of life’s possessions. They were rightly proud of what they had earned and accumulated, and did not feel entitled to more than that because of their “bad luck” or lack of “privilege”. These attitudes fit the Virginia boy's moral right edge like a glove.
    ellauri100.html on line 283: In my own life, my jobs have ranged from busing tables to serving as a corporate officer. I have spent time in the company of high-ranking government officials, high-priced and expert lawyers, brilliant scientists and academicians, and talented musicians and artisans.
    ellauri100.html on line 285: In short, I have walked many streets of life and seen many facets of the human condition. I have been spared much; my personal history excludes the direct effects of war, disaster, and privation. And I have been content to settle for relative obscurity and comfort rather than fame and fortune, even though I might have attained them had I chosen to strive for them. (What a laugh!)
    ellauri100.html on line 287: On the whole, what I have seen, known, and done amounts to a large sample of the human experience. I am not trapped in the upper-middle-class “bubble” defined in Charles Murray’s Coming Apart: The State of White America, 1960–2010.
    ellauri100.html on line 289: My personality is more aloof than openly empathic (see “Temperament”, below). Why, I cannot say. I do know that aloofness can be an avoidance mechanism for persons who are too easily overwhelmed by emotion. And I do have an emotional side that I usually avoid exposing to others. Let me just say that my ability to observe the human condition is not dulled by automatic empathy of the kind that I have seen so often in persons whose political views are based on nothing more than raw emotion. Nor am I animated by prolonged adolescent rebellion, guilt, or an inability to advance beyond collegiate leftism. I am self-aware and self-critical to a fault.
    ellauri100.html on line 291: Finally, I am strongly inclined toward justice. And I mean justice, not “fairness”, which is an excuse for leveling. True justice consists of two things, and only two things: the enforcement of voluntary, mutual obligations, and the punishment of wrongdoing. (Why the enforcement if the obligations are voluntary? Ever think they might be only kinda semi-voluntary?)
    ellauri100.html on line 293: What is the point of these recollections and glimpses of my character? It is to say that my upbringing, experiences, and personality give me an advantage when it comes to understanding the human condition and prescribing for its ills. This blog — in its very small way — is a place of refuge from uninformed emotion, prolonged adolescent rebellion, guilt, and a refusal (or inability) to change one’s political views for whatever reason — whether it is opportunism, obduracy, willful ignorance, simple stupidity, or an inability to admit error (even to oneself). Naah, why beat about the bush: I like to be visible and froth at the mouth, and with my credentials, this is the best I can do.
    ellauri100.html on line 301: Intelligence (for those who might care) and its application: Graduate Record Examinations scores: verbal aptitude, 96th percentile; quantitative aptitude, 99th percentile; advanced test in economics, 99th percentile. Combined verbal and quantitative scores qualify me for membership (which I do not seek) in the Triple-Nine Society, whose members “have tested at or above the 99.9th percentile on at least one of several standardized adult intelligence tests”. But I am much older now — more than thrice the age I was when I took the GREs — so I do not claim to be “brilliant”. On the other hand, I know a lot more now than I did then, and the more one knows the better one gets at assembling information into meaningful patterns and sorting bad ideas from good ones.
    ellauri100.html on line 303: My intelligence was recognized at an early age, but its use was not much stimulated by my parents or the K-12 schools I attended. Only when I went to college was I “stretched”, and then the stretching came mostly at my initiative (unassigned reading and long, solitary sessions working through academic theories). The stretching — which was episodic during my working career — continues to this day, in the form of blogging on subjects that require research, careful analysis, and self-criticism of what I have produced. Self-criticism is central to my personality (see next) and leaves me open to new ideas (see next after that). Like religion. Next I am thinking of becoming a Trotskyist.
    ellauri100.html on line 307: For INTJs the dominant force in their lives is their attention to the inner world of possibilities, symbols, abstractions, images, and thoughts. Insight in conjunction with logical analysis is the essence of their approach to the world; they think systemically. Ideas are the substance of life for INTJs and they have a driving need to understand, to know, and to demonstrate competence in their areas of interest. INTJs inherently trust their insights, and with their task-orientation will work intensely to make their visions into realities. (Source: “The Sixteen Types at a Glance“.)
    ellauri100.html on line 311: Beliefs: I have moved great distances with respect to political philosophy and theology.
    ellauri100.html on line 313: I was apolitical until I went to college. There, under the tutelage of economists of the Keynesian persuasion, I became convinced that government could and should intervene in economic affairs. My pro-interventionism spread to social affairs in my early post-college years, as I joined the “intellectuals” of the time in their support for the Civil Rights Act and the Great Society, which was about social engineering as much as anything.
    ellauri100.html on line 315: The urban riots that followed the murder of Martin Luther King Jr. opened my eyes to the futility of LBJ’s social tinkering. I saw at once that plowing vast sums into a “war” on black poverty would be rewarded with a lack of progress, sullen resentment, and generations of dependency on big brother in Washington. (Regarding the possibility that I am a racial bigot, see the note at the bottom of this page. If you don't care to read that far, yes, I am a racial bigot, and how.)
    ellauri100.html on line 317: At about the same time, my eyes were opened fully to the essential incompetence of government by LBJ’s inept handling of the war in Vietnam. (Gradualism, phooey — either fight to win or get out.)
    ellauri100.html on line 319: However, it was not momentous events but a bit of seemingly irrelevant analysis that administered the coup de grâce to my naïve “liberalism”. It happened in the early 1970s, when my boss asked me to concoct grand measures of effectiveness for the armed forces (i.e., summary measures of antisubmarine warfare capabilities, of tactical strike capabilities, and so on). I struggled with the problem, and made a good-faith effort to provide the measures. But in the end I had to report to my boss that he had given me “mission impossible”. Why? Because, no summary measure could capture the effects of the many factors that would determine the effectiveness of the armed forces: the enemy, the characteristics of his forces, the timing and geographic particulars of any engagement, and so on. (See “Hemibel Thinking” in this post for a précis of my argument.) That was the first time I got sacked. But I returned as soon as my boss got fired.
    ellauri100.html on line 321: What does that have to do with my final rejection of “liberalism” and turn toward libertarianism? When government intervenes in economic and social affairs, its interventions are based on crude “measures of effectiveness” (e.g., eliminating poverty and racial discrimination) without considering the intricacies of economic and social interactions. Governmental interventions are — and will always be — blunt instruments, the use of which will have unforeseen, unintended, and strongly negative consequences (e.g., the cycle of dependency on welfare, the inhibition of growth-producing capital investments). I then began to doubt the wisdom of having any more government than is necessary to protect me and my fellow Americans from foreign and domestic predators. My later experiences in the private sector and as a government contractor confirmed my view that professors, politicians, and bureaucrats who presume to interfere in the workings of the economy are naïve, power-hungry, or (usually) both. Oh I hated those M.I.T. professors. So smug, thought they knew everything.
    ellauri100.html on line 323: But there is more to my journey into political philosophy. I began to think seriously about liberty and libertarianism in the 1990s. Eventually, I began to question doctrinaire libertarianism (pro-abortion, pro-same-sex “marriage”, etc.) which seems to have no room in it for the maintenance of social norms that bind civil society and make it possible for people to coexist willingly and peacefully, and to engage in beneficially cooperative behavior. And so, I have become what I call a Burkean libertarian. I had slipped all thw way to the right edge of the Virginia boys' scales, in the same way, and for the same reasons, as the Nazis after the shameful defeat in WWI.
    ellauri100.html on line 325: The development of my theological views, which I will not trace in detail, has paralleled the development of my political philosophy. My collegiate atheism gradually turned to agnosticism as I came to understand the scientific bankruptcy of atheism. There is not a great gap between agnosticism and deism, and I recently made the small jump across that gap. We like jumping, Sören Kierkegaard, William James and me.
    ellauri100.html on line 331: I have noticed that a leftist will accuse you of “hate” just for saying something contrary to the left-wing orthodoxy of the day. If you disagree with what I have to say here, but prefer to spew invective instead of offering a reasoned response, don’t bother to submit a comment — at least not until your rage has passed or your medication has taken effect. (My medication is working fine. It is curious how small the distance is between considered opinion and gobbledygook madness.) As it says in the sidebar, I will not publish incoherent, off-point, offensive, or abusive comments except my own. Nor will I lose any sleep for having denied you an outlet for your incoherence, irrelevance, offensiveness, or abusiveness. You can post it on your own blog or on any of the myriad, hate-filled, left-wing blogs that view murder as “choice,” government dictates as “liberty,” self-defense as a “war crime” (when it’s practiced by the U.S. or Israel), and the Constitution as a vehicle for implementing current left-wing orthodoxy.
    ellauri100.html on line 337: If you will bother to read very much of this blog and its predecessor, you will find that I am pro-peace, pro-prosperity, and pro-liberty — positions that leftists and certain libertarians like to claim as theirs, exclusively. Unlike most leftists and more than a few self-styled libertarians, I have seen enough of this world and its ways to know that peace, prosperity, and liberty are achieved when government carries a big stick abroad and treads softly at home (except when it comes to criminals and traitors). Most leftists and many self-styled libertarians, by contrast, engage in “magical thinking,” according to which peace, prosperity, and liberty can be had simply by invoking the words and attaching them to policies that, time and again, have led to war, slow economic growth, and loss of liberty.
    ellauri100.html on line 343: I suspect that I am not a racist. I don’t despise blacks as a group, nor do I believe that they should have fewer rights and privileges than whites. (Neither do I believe that they should have more rights and privileges than whites or persons of Asian or Ashkenazi Jewish descent — but they certainly do when it comes to college admissions and hiring.) It isn’t racist to understand that race isn’t a social construct and that there are general differences between races (see many of the posts listed here). That’s just a matter of facing facts, not ducking them, as leftists are wont to do.
    ellauri100.html on line 345: Fair and balanced. That’s me.
    ellauri100.html on line 349: For the results of other tests of my moral preferences, go to “My Moral Profile“. BTW, I took my nom de plume from Psalm 14, which is a paean to bigoted hypocrites.
    ellauri100.html on line 353:
    ellauri100.html on line 355:

    {14:1} Psalmus David. Domine quis habitabit in tabernaculo tuo? aut quis requiescet in monte sancto tuo?

    ellauri100.html on line 358: {14:2} He who walks without blemish and who works justice.


    ellauri100.html on line 359:

    {14:3} Qui loquitur veritatem in corde suo, qui non egit dolum in lingua sua: Nec fecit proximo suo malum, et opprobrium non accepit adversus proximos suos.

    ellauri100.html on line 360: {14:3} He who speaks the truth in his heart, who has not acted deceitfully with his tongue, and has not done evil to his neighbor, and has not taken up a reproach against his neighbors.


    ellauri100.html on line 362: {14:4} In his sight, the malicious one has been reduced to nothing, but he glorifies those who fear the Lord. He who swears to his neighbor and does not deceive.


    ellauri100.html on line 363:

    {14:5} qui pecuniam suam non dedit ad usuram, et munera super innocentem non accepit: Qui facit hæc, non movebitur in æternum.

    ellauri100.html on line 364: {14:5} He who has not given his money in usury, nor accepted bribes against the innocent. He who does these things will be undisturbed for eternity.


    ellauri100.html on line 368: Why did fat Dana Scott fall out with Alfred Tarski? Why did he leave for Princeton and Alonso Church? Was it a gay fight over Richard Montague? They were not mad at one another, they had problems.
    ellauri100.html on line 375: I am an INTJ, and an especially strong I, T, and J. Here are my latest scores (02/16/17) on the Keirsey Temperament Sorter (KTS), which is similar to the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI). The descriptive excerpts are from David Keirsey and Marilyn Bates’s Please Understand Me.
    ellauri100.html on line 379: The person who chooses people as a source of energy probably prefers extraversion, while the person who prefers solitude to recover energy may tend toward introversion.
    ellauri100.html on line 383: The person who has a natural preference for sensation probably describes himself first as practical, while the person who has a natural preference for intuition probably chooses to describe himself as innovative.
    ellauri100.html on line 387: Persons who choose the impersonal basis of choice are called the thinking types by Jung. Persons who choose the personal basis are called the feeling types…. The more extreme feeling types are a bit put off by rule-governed choice, regarding the act of being impersonal as almost inhuman. The more dedicated thinking types, on the other hand, sometimes look upon the emotion-laden decisions and choices as muddle-headed.
    ellauri100.html on line 391: Persons who choose closure over open options are likely to be the judging types. Persons preferring to keep things open and fluid are probably the perceiving types. The J is apt to report a sense of urgency until he has made a pending decision, and then he can be at rest once the decision has been made. The F person, in contrast, is more apt to experience resistance to making a decision, wishing that more data could be accumulated as the basis for the decision. As a result, when a P person makes a decision, he may have a feeling of uneasiness and restlessness, while the J person, in the same situation, may have a feeling of ease and satisfaction.
    ellauri100.html on line 405: 1. Openness to experience: High scorers are described as “Open to new experiences. You have broad interests and are very imaginative.” Low scorers are described as “Down-to-earth, practical, traditional, and pretty much set in your ways.” This is the sub-scale that shows the strongest relationship to politics: liberals generally score high on this trait; they like change and variety, sometimes just for the sake of change and variety. Conservatives generally score lower on this trait. (Just think about the kinds of foods likely to be served at very liberal or very conservative social events.)
    ellauri100.html on line 413: 5. Neuroticism: High scorers are described as “Sensitive, emotional, and prone to experience feelings that are upsetting.” Low scorers are described as “Secure, hardy, and generally relaxed even under stressful conditions.”
    ellauri100.html on line 421: The scale is a measure of your reliance on and endorsement of five psychological foundations of morality that seem to be found across cultures. Each of the two parts of the scale contained three questions related to each foundation: 1) harm/care, 2) fairness/reciprocity (including issues of rights), 3) ingroup/loyalty, 4) authority/respect, and 5) purity/sanctity.
    ellauri100.html on line 423: The idea behind the scale is that human morality is the result of biological and cultural evolutionary processes that made human beings very sensitive to many different (and often competing) issues. Some of these issues are about treating other individuals well (the first two foundations – harm and fairness). Other issues are about how to be a good member of a group or supporter of social order and tradition (the last three foundations). Haidt and Graham have found that political liberals generally place a higher value on the first two foundations; they are very concerned about issues of harm and fairness (including issues of inequality and exploitation). Political conservatives care about harm and fairness too, but they generally score slightly lower on those scale items. The big difference between liberals and conservatives seems to be that conservatives score slightly higher on the ingroup/loyalty foundation, and much higher on the authority/respect and purity/sanctity foundations.
    ellauri100.html on line 425: This difference seems to explain many of the most contentious issues in the culture war. For example, liberals support legalizing gay marriage (to be fair and compassionate), whereas many conservatives are reluctant to change the nature of marriage and the family, basic building blocks of society. Conservatives are more likely to favor practices that increase order and respect (e.g., spanking, mandatory pledge of allegiance), whereas liberals often oppose these practices as being violent or coercive.
    ellauri100.html on line 433: The idea behind the IAT is that concepts with very closely related (vs. unrelated) mental representations are more easily and quickly responded to as a single unit. For example, if “me” and “sharing” are strongly associated in one’s mind, it should be relatively easy to respond quickly to this pairing by pressing the “E” or “I” key. If “me” and “sharing” are NOT strongly associated, it should be more difficult to respond quickly to this pairing. By comparing reaction times on this test, the IAT gives a relative measure of how strongly associated the two categories (Me, Not Me) are to mental representations of “ethical” and “unethical”. Each participant receives a single score, and your score appears below.
    ellauri100.html on line 435: Note that there is a great deal of controversy as to the exact meaning of what these reaction time associations actually mean, so please take your results with a grain of salt. While a great deal of previous research has validated the use of such procedures to detect associations of group level bias across groups, the use of IAT procedures to measure individual ethicality is still in development and all of these procedures have been validated probibalistically, at the group level, rather than being validated as being absolutely diagnostic for individuals. That being said, many (though not all) people have found validity in their implicit scores and have found there to be some real psychological process that tracks implicit associations.
    ellauri100.html on line 439: Positive scores indicate that ethical associations with the self-concept are stronger than negative associations, and a negative score indicates the opposite.
    ellauri100.html on line 447: The idea behind the scale is that people vary on the degree to which they experience internal and external moral motivations. Though we suspect that some people are more internally (rather than externally) motivated to act morally, we suspect that everyone is motivated to act morally by internal and external factors. We expect that internal vs. external motivation might relate to who gives to charity in a more public vs. a more private way or who is more likely to be honest when in a group setting vs. a private setting. As well, some national surveys have shown that women make harsher moral judgments than men, and we expect that that might reflect higher moral motivations.
    ellauri100.html on line 453: The scale is a measure of statements describing behaviors relevant to five categories of business ethics: (a) usurpation of company resources (e.g. using company time/products), (b) corporate gamesmanship (politics), (c) cheating customers, (d) concealment of misconduct, and (e) offering kickbacks/gifts.
    ellauri100.html on line 455: The idea behind the scale is that there is very little systematic research on everyday ethical issues in business. This measure has been tested cross-culturally to show relevance for participants from Hong Kong, mainland China and Taiwan. Specifically, a values structure highlighting the importance of self-transcendence values correlates with more ethical behavioral orientations, while a values structure highlighting the importance of the self-enhancement dimension of values correlates with less ethical behavioral orientations. Further, we are interested in what behaviors are seen as unethical as while all individuals espouse ethicality, different types of behavior are often seen as being more or less relevant to ethics, depending on one’s culture. In previous research, women have reported being more ethical than men.
    ellauri100.html on line 457: The graph below shows how often people say that they find various everyday ethical situations to be acceptable in everyday life. This business ethics questionnaire includes 5 categories: Usurpation of company resources, Offering kickbacks, Corporate gamesmanship, Concealment of misconduct, & Cheating Customers. Higher scores indicate greater acceptance of these behaviors.
    ellauri100.html on line 463: The scale you just completed was the Marlowe-Crowne Social Desirability Scale, developed by Douglas Crowne and David Marlowe (1960). This scale measures social desirability concern, which is people’s tendency to portray themselves favorably during social interaction. Each of the 33 true-false items that you just filled out describes a behavior that is either socially acceptable but unlikely, or socially unacceptable but likely. As a result, people who receive high scores on this measure may be more likely to respond to surveys in a self-promoting fashion.
    ellauri100.html on line 465: We are interested in examining how liberals and conservatives score on this scale. Although previous research has investigated how these groups can be biased when evaluating political information, little is known about the relationship between political attitudes and social desirability concern.
    ellauri100.html on line 471: Liberals and conservatives seem to disagree in their basic understandings of the causes of human action, particularly of immoral action. Liberals are more likely to believe that social forces, poverty, childhood trauma, or mental illness can serve as valid excuses. Conservatives are more likely to reject such excuses and want to hold people accountable for their actions, including a preference for harsher punishments. At least, that is the way things play out in many disputes in the legal world. We want to see if we can look at this stereotypical difference in more detail. We want to find out WHICH kinds of free will and determinism show a correlation with politics, and with other psychological variables.
    ellauri100.html on line 479: Scientific causation: the belief that people’s actions are fully explained by a combination of biological and environmental forces
    ellauri100.html on line 483: Randomness: the belief that some events are truly random, that chance plays a role in human affairs
    ellauri100.html on line 493: We are interested in measuring happiness on this site because many studies have found that religious people are happier than non-believers, and some have found that politcally conservative people are slightly happier than are political liberals, even after controlling statistically for religiosity. A recent Gallup survey found that religiosity was associated with better mental health for Republicans, but it didn’t make a difference for Democrats. We want to investigate these complex relationships among happiness, morality, religion, and ideology.
    ellauri100.html on line 495: In the graph below, your score is shown in green. The scores of all people who have taken the scale on our site and who say that they go to religious services never, or just a few times a year, are shown in blue. The scores of all people who have taken the scale on our site and who said (during registration) that they go to religious services a few times a month or more are shown in red. Scores run from 1 (the lowest possible score, least happy) to 7 (the highest possible score, most happy).
    ellauri100.html on line 497: In addition, we asked you some questions on the second page about your mental health. That recent Gallup poll showed that conservatives and religious people report having better mental health when asked using a single question (“how would you rate your mental health?”). We want to see if their finding holds up using a more specific scale, so we asked you to report on a variety of symptoms related to depression and anxiety, which are the most common kinds of mental health symptoms that people report. In the graph below, your score is shown in green. High scores mean MORE mental health complaints. Scores run from 1 (the lowest possible score, no symptoms at all) to 5 (the highest possible score, people who responded “extremely” to all items). As before, the blue bar shows the score of the less religious people; the red bar shows the average score of the most religious people.
    ellauri100.html on line 501: The study you just completed included both a self-report and an implicit measure of well-being. The self-report measure of well-being was the Satisfaction With Life Scale, and the implicit measure was an Implicit Association Test (IAT) that compared the strength of automatic mental associations. In this version of the IAT, we investigated associations between the self-concept and the concepts of happiness and sadness.
    ellauri100.html on line 503: The idea behind the IAT is that concepts with very closely related (vs. unrelated) mental representations are more easily and quickly responded to as a single unit. For example, if “me” and “happy” are strongly associated in one’s mind, it should be relatively easy to respond quickly to this pairing by pressing the “E” or “I” key. If “me” and “happy” are NOT strongly associated, it should be more difficult to respond quickly to this pairing. By comparing reaction times on this test, the IAT gives a relative measure of how strongly associated the two categories (Me, Not Me) are to mental representations of “happy” and “sad”. Each participant receives a single score, and your score appears below.
    ellauri100.html on line 507: Positive scores indicate that “happiness” associations with the self-concept are stronger (i.e., faster) than “sadness” associations, and a negative score indicates the opposite.
    ellauri100.html on line 513: The scale is a measure of your attitudes toward crime and punishment. Some of the items reflected a “progressive” and less punitive attitude toward criminals (for example agreeing with the statement that “punishment should be designed to rehabilitate offenders,” and being opposed to the death penalty). Other items reflected a more “traditional” attitude, including a willingness to use traditional forms of punishment, such as shaming or flogging. We grouped these two kinds of items together to give you a “progressive” and a “traditional” score in the first graph below. We call this the “comprehensive” justice scale because research on justice and punishment has usually taken either a liberal or conservative approach. We are trying to examine the broadest possible range of ideas and intuitions about what you think should happen to the offender, and the victim. Disagreements about crime and punishment have long been at the heart of the “culture war.” By linking your responses here to the information you gave us when you registered, or when you took other surveys, we hope to shed light on what kinds of people (not just liberals and conservatives) endorse what kinds of responses to crime, and why.
    ellauri100.html on line 517: The second graph shows your results from the items on page 2, where we asked about “alternatives to prison.” This page should produce similar results to what you see from Page 1. We expect liberals to favor the more lenient and rehabilitative alternatives, and conservatives to favor the more punitive options. We are trying out various ways of asking these questions to see which format, or combination of formats, produces the best measurement of people’s attitudes.
    ellauri100.html on line 521: The graph below shows your percentage of intuitive pairings (in green) compared to those of the average liberal (in blue), the average moderate (in purple), the average conservative (in red), and the average libertarian (in gold) visitor to this website.
    ellauri100.html on line 535: The scales you completed were designed to assess your familiarity with scientific research processes and your comfort with working with numerical information. The order in which you received them was randomized.
    ellauri100.html on line 537: One scale uses questions from the National Science Foundation’s (NSF) 2010 Science and Engineering Indicators, which is an effort to track public knowledge and attitudes toward science and technology trends in the U.S. and other countries. For this survey, the items pertaining to understanding statistics, how to read data charts, and conducting an experiment were used.
    ellauri100.html on line 539: The other scale is the Subjective Numeracy Scale by Angela Fagerlin and colleagues, which measures individuals’ preference for numerical information. Numeracy (adapted from the term ‘literacy’) represents individuals’ ability to comprehend and use probabilities, ratios, and fractions. Traditional measures of numeracy ask people to perform mathematical operations, such as ‘If person A’s risk of getting a disease is 1% in 10 years, and person B’s risk is double that of A’s, what is B’s risk?’ However, some participants find these types of problems stressful and unpleasant, plus they are difficult to score in online studies. Subjective numeracy measures (like the scale you just took) are shown to be equally good measures of numeracy, without burdening participants.
    ellauri100.html on line 547: The idea behind this scale is that objective factual knowledge may be an important factor in studies about political issues and reasoning. It may be that people who are more informed about politics (whether they’re liberal or conservative) think and reason differently about moral or political issues than people who are less informed. For instance, are people who are more informed more or less likely to objectively evaluate political arguments? We suspect that, ironically, people with more political knowledge may be less objective when it comes to a number of information processes (see recommended reading below).
    ellauri100.html on line 551: The graph below displays results for individuals who took the longer version of the survey before April 19, 2012. Everyone will have a score, but this graph is only valid for those who took the survey before April 19, 2012. Ignore the purple bar since it will incorporate averages from the short and long version of the survey.
    ellauri100.html on line 557: The idea behind the IAT is that concepts with very closely related (vs. unrelated) mental representations are more easily and quickly responded to as a single unit. For example, if “European American” and “good” are strongly associated in one’s mind, it should be relatively easy to respond quickly to this pairing by pressing the “E” or “I” key. If “European American” and “good” are NOT strongly associated, it should be more difficult to respond quickly to this pairing. By comparing reaction times on this test, the IAT gives a relative measure of how strongly associated the two categories (European Americans, African Americans) are to mental representations of “good” and “bad”. Each participant receives a single score, and your score appears below.
    ellauri100.html on line 561: Positive scores indicate a greater implicit preference for European Americans relative to African Americans, and negative scores indicate an implicit preference for African Americans relative to European Americans.
    ellauri100.html on line 565: It should be noted that my slightly positive score probably was influenced by the order in which choices were presented to me. Initially, pleasant concepts were associated with photos of European-Americans. I became used to that association, and so found that it affected my reaction time when I was faced with pairings of pleasant concepts and photos of African-Americans. The bottom line: My slight preference for European-Americans probably is an artifact of test design.
    ellauri100.html on line 593: Nyt on Seijan syntymäpäivä. Ja må hon leva 3x, uti hundrade år. Enää puuttuu 31. Ruozalaiset huutaa hip hip huraa 4x, se on dubbel svensk lösen. Turkkilaiset kexivät ampua plazareita kunniansoituxena. Ruozalaiset soturit huusi huraata < m.alasax. hurren 'kiiruhtaa vikkelästi'. Vikkelään nyt pojat! Hurry hurry hurry buy my rice and curry! Ryssät < mr. Roslagen huutaa yhä uraata novgorodilaisten viikinkien perässä. Tätä hurrit tuskin enää muistavat, niin kauan ovat kellexineet rauhan oloissa. Ruozalaiset rannikköjääkärit nolostuivat kun yheltä lensi laatta kesken suomalaisten katselmusta. Sadistinen päällikkö pani pojat sukeltamaan kakassa ja hukutti väpelön oxentajan mäntysuopapaljussa. Mäntysuopa on ruozixi grön såpa. Ruozalaisista poliisisarjoista oppii kaikenlaista jännittävää.
    ellauri100.html on line 664: Kristina Rusetti syntyi Charlotten kadulla (nyk. Hallam Street), Lontoossa, isä Gabriele Rossetti, runoilija ja pakolainen Abruzzosta vlta 1824, äiti Frances Polidori, Lordi Byronin ystävälääkärin Polidorin sisko. Sillä oli 2 veljeä ja 1 sisko. Dante Gabriel oli se prerafaelisti, William and Mariakin kynäilivät. Kuopus Christina oli eloisa lapsi. Se saneli ekan tarinansa äidille ennenkuin oppi kirjoittamaan, ihan kuin Johnin Charlotte.
    ellauri100.html on line 686: In later life, Kristina suffered from Graves disease, diagnosed in 1872, suffering a near-fatal attack in the early 1870s. In 1893, she developed breast cancer and though the breast was removed, there was a recurrence in September 1894. Graves killed her on 29 December 1894, and Highgate became her Grave.
    ellauri100.html on line 697: Apples and quinces,
    ellauri100.html on line 714: Dates and sharp bullaces,
    ellauri100.html on line 765: One had a cat’s face,
    ellauri100.html on line 767: One tramp’d at a rat’s pace,
    ellauri100.html on line 771: She heard a voice like voice of doves
    ellauri100.html on line 805: The cat-faced purr’d,
    ellauri100.html on line 806: The rat-faced spoke a word
    ellauri100.html on line 807: Of welcome, and the snail-paced even was heard;
    ellauri100.html on line 808: One parrot-voiced and jolly
    ellauri100.html on line 828: Clearer than water flow’d that juice;
    ellauri100.html on line 847: Took their gifts both choice and many,
    ellauri100.html on line 938: Once discerning even one goblin
    ellauri100.html on line 966: But peering thro’ the dimness, nought discerning,
    ellauri100.html on line 976: In sullen silence of exceeding pain.
    ellauri100.html on line 988: She set it by a wall that faced the south;
    ellauri100.html on line 1047: Full of airs and graces,
    ellauri100.html on line 1048: Pulling wry faces,
    ellauri100.html on line 1049: Demure grimaces,
    ellauri100.html on line 1052: Snail-paced in a hurry,
    ellauri100.html on line 1053: Parrot-voiced and whistler,
    ellauri100.html on line 1147: Of juice that syrupp’d all her face,
    ellauri100.html on line 1151: Worn out by her resistance,
    ellauri100.html on line 1159: Some vanish’d in the distance.
    ellauri100.html on line 1168: Its bounce was music to her ear.
    ellauri100.html on line 1175: The kind heart made her windy-paced
    ellauri100.html on line 1183: Hug me, kiss me, suck my juices
    ellauri100.html on line 1203: Tears once again
    ellauri100.html on line 1211: That juice was wormwood to her tongue,
    ellauri100.html on line 1218: Borne by a racer at full speed,
    ellauri100.html on line 1247: Held water to her lips, and cool’d her face
    ellauri100.html on line 1250: And early reapers plodded to the place
    ellauri100.html on line 1257: Laugh’d in the innocent old way,
    ellauri100.html on line 1258: Hugg’d Lizzie but not twice or thrice;
    ellauri100.html on line 1261: And light danced in her eyes.
    ellauri100.html on line 1305: Greimaxen eka julkaisu Cervantes ir jo don Kichotas ilmestyi kaikkien tuntemassa Varpai-lehdessä, jonka se ize perusti. Sen poinzi oli: "Let's not be afraid to be Don Quixotes" (tai sama liettuaxi). Sit tuli se thesis "La Mode en 1830. Essai de description du vocabulaire vestimentaire d' après les journaux de modes [sic] de l'époque". Greimiemen ämmän poka jätti sanakirjahommat siihen, mutta jäi loppuiäxi suffixi- ja puffiximiehexi. Ennen Marxia se luki Ferdinand de Saussurea ja Louis Hjelmsleviä jotka oli saaneet vaikutteita Marxin arvoteoriasta. Muita vaikutteita oli Georges Dumézil (who dat) ja rakenneantropologi Claude Lévi-Strauss, satusetä Vladimir Propp, joku Étienne Souriau, ja (voi ei) fenomenaalinen Edmund Husserl, turhanpäiväinen Maurice Merleau-Ponty, kallonkutistaja Gaston Bachelard (jonka Jöpi eilen mainizi), sekä Touretten syndroomainen superman André Malraux. Kaikesta tästä voi päätellä, että Greimas käänsi Marxin päälaelleen ja Hegelin taas oikeinpäin.
    ellauri100.html on line 1358: 1975 eli kuusikymppisenä se kirjoitti omaelämäkerrän omaperäisellä nimellä "Roland Barthes". 1977 se sai ylennyxen Collège de Franceen. Liettualainen jäi HESS:iin kykkimään. Rollon rakas äiskä kuoli 85-vuotiaana samana vuonna. Tää oli Rollolle kova isku. Sen viimeinen isompi aikaansaannos, Camera Lucida (vähän niinko camera obscuran vastakohta - semiootikot rakastaa näitä oppositioita) on osittain valokuvakirja ja osittain kirja äiskän kuvista (vaikka niitä ei ole kirjassa mukana). 1980 Roland Barthes törmäsi pesula-autoon ja kuoli kuukautta myöhemmin kärsimiinsä vammoihin. Sen pituinen se.
    ellauri100.html on line 1361: No hyvää oli se että Barthes ei niellyt Sartren ja porukoiden existentialismia. Sartren Que sais-je sarjan prujaus "Qu'est-ce que la literature?" (1947) on tyytymätön perinteisiin kirjoihin ja uudempiinkin avantgardisteihin, jotka JP:n mielestä vaan vieraannutti lukijoita. Oikeassa oli, vaikka vasemmalla.
    ellauri100.html on line 1388: This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (March 2018) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)
    ellauri100.html on line 1390: 70-luvun lopulla Barthes erotti pöpylääritextit jotka ajaa Doxaa korkeakyldyyrisistä, jotka luo Para-Doxaa. Tähän saakka Barthes oli sympannut marxilaisia, mut nyze näki tota Doxa-vikaa myös marxilaisissa. Vanhat koirat palaa tällä lailla aina loppupeleissä vanhoille oxennus- ja kieriskelypaikoille. Kiva texti (1975) on sellainen jonka aikana saa ajatella mitä lystää, uppoutua kirjaan kerrassaan, jäädä sinne exyxiin. Jouissance, hedonismia. Nojoo, onhan sellainenkin mukavaa, mut musta on kyllä kiva lueskella kaikenlaisia juttuja, jopa aivan paskoja.
    ellauri100.html on line 1397: The (awesome but not painful) idea that she had not been everything to me. Otherwise I would never have written a work. Since my taking care of her for six months long, she actually had become everything for me, and I totally forgot of ever have written anything at all. I was nothing more than hopelessly hers. Before that she had made herself transparent so that I could write.... Mixing-up of roles. For months long I had been her mother. I felt like I had lost a daughter.
    ellauri101.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri101.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri101.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri101.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Jjarrii!


    ellauri101.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">WHO IS YOUR INNER HERO?

    Sankareita sukkahousuissa


    ellauri101.html on line 38: We don’t find the meaning of the hero’s journey in slaying the dragon or saving the princess—these are colorful metaphors and symbols for a more significant purpose.
    ellauri101.html on line 42: Joseph John Campbell (March 26, 1904 – October 30, 1987) was an American professor of literature at Sarah Lawrence College who worked in comparative mythology and comparative religion. His work covers many aspects of the human experience. Campbell's best-known work is his book The Hero with a Thousand Faces (1949), in which he discusses his theory of the journey of the archetypal hero shared by world mythologies, termed the monomyth.
    ellauri101.html on line 44: Since the publication of The Hero with a Thousand Faces, Campbell's theories have been applied by a wide variety of modern writers and artists. His philosophy has been summarized by his own often repeated phrase: "Follow your bliss." He gained recognition in Hollywood when George Lucas credited Campbell's work as influencing his Star Wars saga.
    ellauri101.html on line 46: Joseph Campbell was born in White Plains, New York, on March 26, 1904, the elder son of hosiery importer and wholesaler Charles William Campbell, from Waltham, Massachusetts, and Josephine (née Lynch), from New York. Campbell was raised in an upper-middle-class Irish Catholic family; he related that his paternal grandfather Charles had been "a peasant" who came to Boston from County Mayo in Ireland, and became the gardener and caretaker at the Lyman estate at Waltham, where his son Charles William Campbell grew up and became a successful salesman at a department store prior to establishing his hosiery business. During his childhood, he moved with his family to nearby New Rochelle, New York. In 1919, a fire destroyed the family home in New Rochelle, killing his maternal grandmother and injuring his father, who tried to save her.
    ellauri101.html on line 48: In 1921, Campbell graduated from the Canterbury School in New Milford, Connecticut. While at Dartmouth College he studied biology and mathematics, but decided that he preferred the humanities. He transferred to Columbia University, where he received a Bachelor of Arts degree in English literature in 1925 and a Master of Arts degree in medieval literature in 1927. At Dartmouth he had joined Delta Tau Delta. An accomplished athlete, he received awards in track and field events, and, for a time, was among the fastest half-mile runners in the world.
    ellauri101.html on line 50: In 1924, Campbell traveled to Europe with his family. On the ship during his return trip he encountered the messiah elect of the Theosophical Society, Jiddu Krishnamurti; they discussed Indian philosophy, sparking in Campbell an interest in Hindu and Indian thought. In 1927, he received a fellowship from Columbia University to study in Europe. Campbell studied Old French, Provençal, and Sanskrit at the University of Paris and the University of Munich. He learned to read and speak French and German.
    ellauri101.html on line 52: On his return to Columbia University in 1929, Campbell expressed a desire to pursue the study of Sanskrit and modern art in addition to medieval literature. Lacking faculty approval, Campbell withdrew from graduate studies. Later in life he jested that it is a sign of incompetence to have a PhD in the liberal arts, the discipline covering his work.
    ellauri101.html on line 54: In 1934, Campbell accepted a position as Professor of Literature at Sarah Lawrence College. Sarah Lawrence College is a private liberal arts college in Yonkers, New York. The college models its approach to education after the Oxford/Cambridge system of one-on-one student-faculty tutorials. Sarah Lawrence emphasizes scholarship, particularly in the humanities, performing arts, and writing, and places high value on independent study. Originally a women's college, Sarah Lawrence became coeducational in 1968.
    ellauri101.html on line 56: In February 2020, Brooklyn native Lawrence V. "Larry" Ray, born Lawrence Grecco, who had resided in his daughter's on-campus apartment at Lawrence College in 2010 after his release from prison, was charged by prosecutors in Manhattan with conspiracy, extortion, sex trafficking, forced labor, and other related offenses, following nearly 10 years of alleged transgressions with students and former students. At a bail hearing held March 2, 2020, an Assistant U.S. Attorney disclosed to the Manhattan federal court that Ray had been arrested while in bed with one of his victims. Bail was denied.
    ellauri101.html on line 58: In 1938, he married one of his former students, the dancer-choreographer Jean Erdman. Jean's father Toni wore false teeth and a wig at the wedding. For most of their 49 years of marriage they shared a two-room apartment in Greenwich Village in New York City. In the 1980s they also purchased an apartment in Honolulu and divided their time between the two cities. They did not have any children.
    ellauri101.html on line 60: Campbell attended a Grateful Dead concert in 1986, and marveled that "Everyone has just lost themselves in everybody else here!" With the Dead, Campbell put on a conference called "Ritual and Rapture from Dionysus to the Grateful Dead".
    ellauri101.html on line 61: Campbell died at his home in Honolulu, Hawaii, on October 30, 1987, from complications of esophageal cancer. He is buried in O'ahu Cemetery, Honolulu, among many many more grateful dead.
    ellauri101.html on line 64: Instead of focusing on the many differences between cultural myths and religious stories, however, Campbell looked for the similarities. And his studies resulted in what’s called the monomyth.
    ellauri101.html on line 66: The monomyth is a universal story structure. It’s a kind of story template that takes a character through a sequence of stages.
    ellauri101.html on line 69: Campbell began identifying the patterns of this monomyth. Over and over again, he was amazed to find this structure in the cultures he studied. He saw the same sequence in many religions including the stories of Gautama Buddha, Moses, and Jesus Christ.
    ellauri101.html on line 70: Campbell outlined the stages of the monomyth in his classic book The Hero with a Thousand Faces (audiobook). Read it later when you got time. Judging by the toc, it is a ripoff from the structuralists.
    ellauri101.html on line 84: ce-cdn.com/content/v1/5907f49af5e231058f161b3b/1563493110824-GAPYH5ONLV45RFLMNYNM/ke17ZwdGBToddI8pDm48kI-YEC1apfyGyKxvJ047YOdZw-zPPgdn4jUwVcJE1ZvWhcwhEtWJXoshNdA9f1qD7Xj1nVWs2aaTtWBneO2WM-tTqQPW29YbYtFPXCuzRo3OpYJOSzNgx1p7TG8xpTNqWQ/RIASEC+Model.jpeg?format=500w" />
    ellauri101.html on line 86: Sit on toi DISC-worldin kuvio, josta puuttuu vaan elefantit alta ja kilpikonnat joidenka päällä ne elefantit seisovat. "When you MUST succeed with people." Kylnää on kaikki tämmöstä evil HR manager eli Catbert/rääppä rekvisiittaa.
    ellauri101.html on line 88: ce-cdn.com/content/v1/5907f49af5e231058f161b3b/1563491844756-LAVN4A69DYRXKX1ZKHRQ/ke17ZwdGBToddI8pDm48kDSzdzTmpvq97kqjpeEjcZcUqsxRUqqbr1mOJYKfIPR7LoDQ9mXPOjoJoqy81S2I8N_N4V1vUb5AoIIIbLZhVYxCRW4BPu10St3TBAUQYVKcVMQrDWVzq0u1O6QYfN1maURWb6y4pn0YcEgdLeq-dhB9iKt8J2q_PVol4a9vPFBy/Page-Banner-DISC-image.jpg?format=500w" />
    ellauri101.html on line 92: ce965f2fb6a2efa3587dd274c.gif" width="40%" />
    ellauri101.html on line 94: ce01a139.gif" width="40%" />
    ellauri101.html on line 103: ce-cdn.com/content/v1/5907f49af5e231058f161b3b/1563492501953-4LSP990ZFWMYBGHFY74U/ke17ZwdGBToddI8pDm48kJj4Kr-VxF8wQRoF207jOk4UqsxRUqqbr1mOJYKfIPR7LoDQ9mXPOjoJoqy81S2I8PaoYXhp6HxIwZIk7-Mi3Tsic-L2IOPH3Dwrhl-Ne3Z2ovGmRt241rYKlpluUCO10vNyYyWjOfzBo2cnzJ6B8jYKMshLAGzx4R3EDFOm1kBS/Myer+Briggs.png?format=500w" />
    ellauri101.html on line 143: ces.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/09/dilbert-mbti.jpg" width="40%" />
    ellauri101.html on line 155: Joseph Campbell, arguably the greatest mythologist of the twentieth century, was certainly one of our greatest storytellers. This masterfully crafted book interweaves conversations between Campbell and some of the people he inspired, including poet Robert Bly, anthropologist Angeles Arrien, filmmaker David Kennard, Doors drummer John Densmore, psychiatric pioneer Stanislov Grof, Nobel laureate Roger Guillemen, and others. Campbell reflects on subjects ranging from the origins and functions of myth, the role of the artist, and the need for ritual to the ordeals of love and romance. With poetry and humor, Campbell recounts his own quest and conveys the excitement of his lifelong exploration of our mythic traditions, what he called “the one great story of mankind.” Hemmetti nää sen sankarit on lähes yhtä tuntemattomia kuin se ize.
    ellauri101.html on line 158: The readers of Follow Your Inner Heroes To The Work You Love relate to heroes because most of them had heroes growing up. Now it is time for them to realize that they, too, have special qualities within themselves to achieve their heart's desire and be a success.
    ellauri101.html on line 163: No one wants to upset me! That's a good one! My life was nothing but misery at this place and now people come along ruining my death!
    ellauri101.html on line 267: Sairasvyö toimi johtajana keväällä 2005 esitetyssä tosi-TV-sarjassa Diili, joka perustui yhdysvaltalaiseen The Apprentice -ohjelmaformaattiin. Samaan josta Hjarkimo ja Trump ponnahtivat julkisuuden valokeilaan. Mitenkä paskiaiset on noin identtisiä, kuin jotain paskanmarjoja? No ne on apinoja siinä syy.
    ellauri101.html on line 298: I´m a hot air balloon that could go to space
    ellauri101.html on line 375: Pharrell wrote and produced “Happy” for the soundtrack of Despicable Me 2. It also became the lead single of his second studio album, G I R L.
    ellauri101.html on line 471:
    ellauri101.html on line 493: Cavan: A dashing, quick witted evil genius. Articulate, devious and charming, this is a guy to watch out for. Cavans are clever and mischievous, and will go to extremes to get their own way. Cavans are very competitive by nature, and do not accept failure. One should never oppose a Cavan in an argument, unless they are prepared for a real battle.
    ellauri101.html on line 507: Ladis: A strong, independant, and feminine woman. A woman that is self sufficient and also nurturing. An attractive, yet humble woman. A striking woman, able to hypnotize men with her manner and intelligence. "If I had to choose between a (Betty) and a (Marilyn), I would choose a Ladis!"

    ellauri101.html on line 511: Thottie: A girl that thinks she is hot, but in all honesty, she is just That Ho Over There. "There are a lot of Thottie on Facebook."
    ellauri101.html on line 532: Rotwelsch was formerly common among travelling craftspeople and vagrants. The language is built on a strong substratum of German, but contains numerous words from other languages, notably from various German dialects, including Yiddish, as well as from Romany languages, notably Sintitikes. There are also significant influences from Judæo-Latin, the ancient Jewish language spoken in the Roman Empire. Rotwelsch has also played a great role in the development of the Yeniche language. In form and development it closely parallels the commercial speech ("shopkeeper language") of German-speaking regions. During the 19th and 20th century, Rotwelsch was the object of linguistic repression, with systematic investigation by the German police. Fucking Nazis! Examples:
    ellauri101.html on line 542: Puhler = Polizist (policeman)
    ellauri101.html on line 550: Tie eeku paranoo kun kiertää ympyrää. Ympäri käydään yhteen tullaan. Jehova lupaa kostaa isien pahuudet 3-4 polveen. Sitten aloitetaan taas alusta kuin Neuvostoliitossa, on tullut miesmuistinmenetys. Pojasta polvi paranoo. Mun polvi meni sijoiltaan breakdancessa mutta Kikka fysiotreenasi sen kuntoon. Sirkan polvi leikattiin mutta se jäi jäykäxi.Jönsin polvi turposi reumaattisesti tai pneumaattisesti mutta nyt sekin on taas notkea. Voiskohan Kikka fysiotreenata mun keskijalan jäykäxi? Onko se zyykkistä vai sybikaalista? Veikkaan jälkimmäistä. Sukupolvista oli puhetta jo albumissa 47.
    ellauri101.html on line 552: Generation is also often used synonymously with cohort in social science; under this formulation it means "people within a delineated population who experience the same significant events within a given period of time". The impressionable years hypothesis is a theory of political psychology that posits that individuals form durable political attitudes and party affiliations during late adolescence and early adulthood. Sukupolvet on olleet globaalisia vasta sitten kun sodatkin.
    ellauri101.html on line 558: The Greatest Generation, also known as the G.I. Generation and the World War II generation, is the demographic cohort following the Lost Generation and preceding the Silent Generation. The generation is generally defined as people born from 1901 to 1927. They were shaped by the Great Depression and were the primary participants in World War II.
    ellauri101.html on line 559: The Silent Generation is the demographic cohort following the Greatest Generation and preceding the baby boomers. The generation is generally defined as people born from 1928 to 1945.
    ellauri101.html on line 574: X-sukupolvi on sana, jonka tarkoitus on kuvata 1980-luvulla nuoruuttaan elänyttä ja 1980- ja 1990-luvuilla aikuistunutta sukupolvea. Käsite on peräisin kanadalaisen kirjailijan Douglas Couplandin kirjasta (Generation X: Tales for an Accelerated Culture).
    ellauri101.html on line 600: Y-sukupolvi on varautunut niin ammatinvalinnan kuin avioliitonkin suhteen, ja kokee painostavina ja lamaannuttavina vanhemman X-sukupolven korkeat odotukset opiskelun ja työllistymisen suhteen. Tohtori Larry Nelson Brigham Youngin yliopistosta kuvaili ilmiötä: "In prior generations, you get married and you start a career and you do that immediately. What young people today are seeing is that approach has led to divorces, to people unhappy with their careers ... The majority want to get married [...] they just want to do it right the first time, the same thing with their careers."
    ellauri101.html on line 611: Generation Z (or Gen Z for short), colloquially known as zoomers, is the demographic cohort succeeding Millennials and preceding Generation Alpha. Researchers and popular media use the mid-to-late 1990s as starting birth years and the early 2010s as ending birth years. Most members of Generation Z are the children of Generation X, but some are children of millennials.
    ellauri101.html on line 613: As the first social generation to have grown up with access to the Internet and portable digital technology from a young age, members of Generation Z have been dubbed "digital natives", even though they are not necessarily digitally literate. Moreover, the negative effects of screen time are most pronounced on adolescents compared to younger children. Compared to previous generations, members of Generation Z in some developed nations tend to be well-behaved, abstemious, and risk-averse. They tend to live more slowly than their predecessors when they were their age, have lower rates of teenage pregnancies, and consume alcohol less often, but not necessarily addictive drugs. Teenagers nowadays seem more concerned with academic performance and job prospects, and are better at delaying gratification than their counterparts from the 1960s, despite concerns to the contrary. On the other hand, sexting among adolescents has grown in prevalence though the consequences of this remain poorly understood. Meanwhile, youth subcultures have been quieter, though not necessarily dead.
    ellauri101.html on line 615: Globally, there is evidence that the average age of pubertal onset among girls has decreased considerably compared to the twentieth century, with implications for their welfare and their future. In addition, adolescents and young adults have higher rates of allergies, higher awareness and diagnoses of mental health problems, and are more likely to be sleep-deprived. In many countries, youths are more likely to have intellectual disabilities and psychiatric disorders than older people. In some European nations, they are facing declining cognitive abilities, especially among the cognitive elites.
    ellauri101.html on line 617: Around the world, members of Generation Z are spending more time on their electronic devices and less time reading books than before, with implications for their attention span, their vocabulary, and thus their school grades as well as their future in the modern economy. At the same time, reading and writing fan fiction is of vogue worldwide, especially among teenage girls and young women. In Asia, educators in the 2000s and 2010s typically sought out and nourished top students whereas in Western Europe and the United States, the emphasis was on low-performers. In addition, East Asian students consistently earned the top spots in international standardized tests during the 2010s.
    ellauri101.html on line 621: Generation Alpha (or Gen Alpha for short) is the demographic cohort succeeding Generation Z. Researchers and popular media use the early 2010s as starting birth years and the mid-2020s as ending birth years. Named after the first letter in the Greek alphabet, Generation Alpha is the first to be born entirely in the 21st century. Most members of Generation Alpha are the children of Millennials.
    ellauri101.html on line 628: For comparison, the United Nations estimated that the human population was about 7.8 billion in 2020, up from 2.5 billion in 1950. Roughly three-quarters of all people reside in Africa and Asia in 2020. In fact, most human population growth comes from these two continents, as nations in Europe and the Americas tend to have too few children to replace themselves.
    ellauri101.html on line 630: 2018 was the first time when the number of people above 65 years of age (705 million) exceeded those between the ages of zero and four (680 million). If current trends continue, the ratio between these two age groups will top two by 2050.
    ellauri101.html on line 633: A direct consequence of urbanization is falling fertility. In rural areas, children can be considered an asset, that is, additional labor. But in the cities, children are a burden.
    ellauri101.html on line 635: The United Nations estimated in mid-2019 that the human population will reach about 9.7 billion by 2050, a downward revision from an older projection to account for the fact that fertility has been falling faster than previously thought in the developing world. The global annual rate of growth has been declining steadily since the late twentieth century, dropping to about one percent in 2019. In fact, by the late 2010s, 83 of the world´s countries had sub-replacement fertility.
    ellauri101.html on line 637: During the early to mid-2010s, more babies were born to Christian mothers than to those of any other religion in the world, reflecting the fact that Christianity remained the most popular religion in existence. However, it was the Muslims who had a faster rate of growth. About 33% of the world´s babies were born to Christians who made up 31% of the global population between 2010 and 2015, compared to 31% to Muslims, whose share of the human population was 24%. During the same period, the religiously unaffiliated (including atheists and agnostics) made up 16% of the population but gave birth to only 10% of the world´s children.
    ellauri101.html on line 639: Statistical projections from the United Nations in 2019 suggest that, by 2020, the people of Niger would have a median age of 15.2, Mali 16.3, Chad 16.6, Somalia, Uganda, and Angola all 16.7, the Democratic Republic of the Congo 17.0, Burundi 17.3, Mozambique and Zambia both 17.6. (This means that more than half of their populations were born in the first two decades of the twenty-first century.) Benin, Burundi, Ethiopia, Madagascar, Malawi, Nigeria, Tanzania, Zambia, Yemen, and Timor-Leste had a median age of 17 in 2017.
    ellauri101.html on line 641: Russia´s population has been on the decline since the 1990s, following the collapse of the Soviet Union. Another reason for Russia's demographic decline is the nation's low life expectancy for men, at only 64 years in 2015, or 15 years less than that in Italy, Germany, or Sweden. This is due to a combination of unusually high rates of alcoholism, smoking, untreated cancer, tuberculosis, suicides, violence, and HIV/AIDS.
    ellauri101.html on line 643: As a result of cultural ideals, government policy, and modern medicine, there have been severe gender imbalances in China and India. According to the United Nations, in 2018, China and India had a combined 50 million of excess males under the age of 20. Such a discrepancy fuels loneliness epidemics, human trafficking (from elsewhere in Asia, such as Cambodia and Vietnam), and prostitution.
    ellauri101.html on line 645: That U.S. fertility rates continue to drop is anomalous to demographers because fertility rates typically track the nation´s economic health. It was no surprise that U.S. fertility rates dropped during the Great Recession of 2007–8. But the U.S. economy has shown strong signs of recovery for some time, and birthrates continue to fall. In general, however, American women still tend to have children earlier than their counterparts from other developed countries and the U.S. total fertility rate remains comparatively high for a rich country. In fact, compared with their counterparts from other countries in the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), first-time American mothers were among the youngest on average, on par with Latvian women (26.5 years) during the 2010s. At the other extreme end were women from Italy (30.8), and South Korea (31.4). During the same period, American women ended their childbearing years with more children on average (2.2) than most other developed countries, with the notable exception of Icelandic women (2.3). At the other end were women from Germany, Italy, Spain, and Japan (all 1.5).
    ellauri101.html on line 647: In 2019, the fertility rate of Mexico was about 2.2, higher than that of any other member of the OECD except Israel at 3.1.
    ellauri101.html on line 649: Brazil´s fertility rate has fallen from 6.3 in 1960 to 1.7 in 2020. For this reason, the nation´s population is projected to decline by the end of the twenty-first century. According to a 2012 study, soap operas featuring small families have contributed to the growing acceptance of having just a few children in a predominantly Catholic country. However, Brazil continues to have relatively high rates of adolescent pregnancies, and the government is working to address this problem.
    ellauri101.html on line 651: Many members of Generation Alpha have grown up using smartphones and tablets as part of their childhood entertainment with many being exposed to devices as a soothing distraction or educational aids. Screen time among infants, toddlers, and preschoolers exploded during the 2010s. Some 90% of young children used a handheld electronic device by the age of one; in some cases, children started using them when they were only a few months old. Using smartphones and tablets to access video streaming services such as YouTube Kids and free or reasonably low budget mobile games became a popular form of entertainment for young children. A report by Common Sense media suggested that the amount of time children under nine in the United States spent using mobile devices increased from 15 minutes a day in 2013 to 48 minutes in 2017. Research by the children´s charity Childwise suggested that a majority of British three and four year olds owned an Internet-connected device by 2018.
    ellauri101.html on line 689: cejudio.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/unnamed-2-1.png" height="150px" />
    ellauri102.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri102.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri102.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri102.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Naimi Pikkari


    ellauri102.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">NO LOGO

    Nimettömiä vihapuheita


    ellauri102.html on line 52: Daniel Yankelovich, Public Opinion Expert and UC San Diego Supporter, Has Died. Dubbed the “dean of American pollsters,” Yankelovich was perhaps best known for starting The New York Times/Yankelovich poll—now known as The New York Times/CBS News poll—and for co-founding the not-for-profit Public Agenda more than 40 years ago. He left a multimillion dollar bequest to endow the Yankelovich Center for Social Science Research. The Yankelovich Center is devoted to using social science to find practical solutions to the nation's most pressing problems. The most pressing problem now as ever is to increase young upward mobility. Yankelovizh was unwavering in his commitment to the American Dream which he saw as a promise to each generation of Americans that they too can improve their circumstances, their lives and gain economic security.
    ellauri102.html on line 54: Daniel Yankelovich (December 29, 1924 – September 22, 2017) was a public opinion analyst and social scientist. After attending Boston Latin School, Yankelovich graduated from Harvard University in 1946 and 1950 before completing postgraduate studies at the Sorbonne in France. As a psychology professor he has taught at New York University and The New School for Social Research. In 1996 he served as Senior Fellow at the John F. Kennedy School of Government at Harvard. In 2015, Yankelovich received the Warren J. Mitofsky Award for Excellence in Public Opinion Research.
    ellauri102.html on line 56: In 1958 he founded the marketing and research firm Daniel Yankelovich, Inc., which was later renamed as Yankelovich, Skelly, & White, Inc., remaining chair till 1986. In 2008, Yankelovich merged with Henley HeadlightVision to create The Futures Company, a planning consultancy that exists under the WPP communications holding company. He also founded The New York Times/Yankelovich Poll, now The New York Times/CBS Poll. In 1976, together with Cyrus Vance, he founded Public Agenda, a nonpartisan group devoted to public opinion and citizen education. Educating the public and forming their public opinion is the key to democracy, viz. κρατεĩν τòν δῆμον, containing the rubble. In 1995 he was awarded the Helen Dinerman Award by the World Association for Public Opinion Research. Fuck these guys are Jews to a man!
    ellauri102.html on line 88: With the one you love you're makin' romance
    ellauri102.html on line 89: All day long you been Wantin' to dance
    ellauri102.html on line 96: With the one you love you're makin' romance
    ellauri102.html on line 97: All day long you been Wantin' to dance
    ellauri102.html on line 108: After almost a century of moving upward, David has eventually gone down. Yankelovich is survived by his daughter, Nicole Mordecai, and her husband David; granddaughter Rachel Mordecai; sister Libby Schenkman and her children Fay and Max. In 1959, he married Hassmieg Kaboolian; that marriage ended in divorce. She was Armenian. He later married Mary Komarnicki, now deceased, and then Barbara Lee. More recently, he lived in La Jolla with his companion, Laura Nathanson. Laura got nothing, being just a companion. Neither did Kaboolian nor Komarnicki, nor Barbara Lee, for being utter failures, having wrong opinions, or wrong religion.
    ellauri102.html on line 129: Rugby player. They start to talk and eventually go back to his place. They start to kiss, and the man takes off his shirt. On his arm, he has a tattoo that says REEBOK.
    ellauri102.html on line 205: cebookpreview/merlin_163192374_92604511-ae28-43ba-8d7f-d3fbdae53e01-mobileMasterAt3x.jpg" width="150px" />
    ellauri102.html on line 244: Gene Siskel of the Chicago Tribune described the film as "a big disappointment when compared with the studio's other recent films about a female hero searching for independence." He was further critical of Mulan's characterization in comparison to Ariel and Belle, jotka molemmat on aivan lällyjä. Mä en ole nähnyt Titanicia (enkä todellakaan aio nähdäkään) mutta näkemättäkin oon vakuuttunut eze on yhtä syvältä kuin se paattikin.
    ellauri102.html on line 327: ce_Dec_07th%2C_2008-8.jpg/220px-Paul_Krugman-press_conference_Dec_07th%2C_2008-8.jpg" height="200px" />
    ellauri102.html on line 379:
    ellauri102.html on line 402: Vihdoinkin loppupeleissä eli Naimi Pikkarin viimeisessä viestissä lukijakunnalle. Ja se on (ylläri): No Logo! We apologize for the inconvenience.
    ellauri102.html on line 406: Klein on kotoisin juutalaisesta perheestä (kuinkas muuten). Sekä Kleinin että hänen aviomiehensä Avi Lewisin perhe on kansalaistoimijataustaisia. Kleinin isoisä, senaattori Calvin Klein, erotettiin Disney-yhtiön palveluksesta vuoden 1942 kalsarilakon jälkeen hänen toimittuaan siinä hyperaktiivisesti. Kleinin lääkäri-isä "Pullo" Klein oli vietnamilainen ja Amerikan pahin vastustaja. Hänen elokuvantekijä-äitinsä Bonnie Sherr Klein sai julkisuutta pornoelokuvallaan No Logo Story. Hänen veljensä Seth on Canadian Centre for Alternative Policemen -tutkimuskeskuksen Kolumbian toimiston siivooja. Hänen appivanhempansa ovat journalisti Michele Landslide ja poliitikko C.S. Lewis, Kanadan uusimman ja demokraattisimman puolueen johtajan David Lewisin poika. Hänen tätinsä on ollut naimisissa poplaulaja Dave Liebkindin kanssa.lähde? Klein on julkisesti paljastunut feministiksi ja on luonnehtinut muun muassa kirjaansa No Logo hiukka feministiseksi. No ei se siitä kyllä häirizevästi näy.
    ellauri102.html on line 418: Before World War II, her paternal grandparents were communists, but they began to turn against the Soviet Union after the Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact in 1939. In 1942, her grandfather, an animator at Disney, was fired after the 1941 strike, and had to switch to working in a shipyard instead. By 1956, they had abandoned communism. Vitun takinkääntäjät, juutalaisiin ei ole luottamista, niinkuin se Trotskykin. Klein's father grew up surrounded by silly ideas of social justice and racial equality, but found it "difficult and frightening to be the child of Communists", a so-called red diaper baby.
    ellauri102.html on line 425: She has attributed her change in worldview to two catalysts. One was when she was 17 and preparing for the University of Toronto, her mother had a stroke and became severely disabled. Naomi, her father, and her brother took care of Bonnie through the period in hospital and at home, making educational sacrifices to do so. That year off prevented her "from being such a brat". The next year, after beginning her studies at the University of Toronto, the second catalyst occurred: the 1989 École Polytechnique massacre of female engineering students, which proved to be a wake-up call to feminism.
    ellauri102.html on line 429: La tuerie de l'École polytechnique est une tuerie antiféministe en milieu scolaire qui a eu lieu le 6 décembre 1989 à l'École polytechnique de Montréal, au Québec (Canada). Marc Lépine (né Gamil Gharbi), âgé de vingt-cinq ans, ouvre le feu sur vingt-huit personnes, tuant quatorze femmes et blessant treize autres personnes (9 femmes et 4 hommes)[1], avant de se suicider. Ce féminicide de masse est perpétré en moins de vingt minutes à l'aide d'une carabine obtenue légalement. Il s'agit de la tuerie en milieu scolaire la plus meurtrière de l'histoire du Canada.
    ellauri102.html on line 443: Il recharge son arme et se rend, à nouveau, à l'avant de la classe, tirant par intermittence dans toutes les directions. À ce moment, Maryse Leclair, blessée, demande de l'aide. Lépine avance vers elle et, après avoir dégainé son couteau de chasse, la poignarde à trois reprises, l'achevant. Il enlève alors sa casquette, entoure son arme de son manteau, et s'exclame : « Oh, shit! », avant de se suicider d'une balle dans la tête, une vingtaine de minutes après avoir commencé son massacre.
    ellauri102.html on line 453: ces%2Fw_1024%2Fv1522313997%2F13-3-7564781.jpg&f=1&nofb=1" height="200px" />
    ellauri102.html on line 463: The Problem: The problem with this ad campaign was the fact that is promoted “body shaming”. Many feminist groups noted that the wording of the ad insinuates that the body in the picture is the only “acceptable” beach body. This means that any other body type not like the one in the picture is “unready”.
    ellauri102.html on line 465: Despite the backlash from the public the ad received a lot of publicity and press coverage. Protein World went on to make a reported £1 million profit from the £250,000 they spent on the advertising campaign. Although it caused a lot of controversy around the world, it somehow still managed to boost the company’s sales.
    ellauri102.html on line 479: The Problem: During the time the advert was released, there were many protests and riots taking place in America over the #BlackLivesMatter campaign. The ad took a lot of “inspiration” from these protests and fundamentally undermined the whole point of the protests. In addition to this, the ad also received a lot of criticism for how Pepsi was responsible for “saving the day.”
    ellauri102.html on line 481: Within 24 hours of releasing the ad, Pepsi faced a lot of criticism from online users over the ad and had to release an official statement while also pulling the ad.
    ellauri102.html on line 487: The Problem: As you can probably see from the advert above, the choice of words for this campaign was very poorly chosen. To make things worse, they specifically aimed the campaign at people in the Middle East which caused many people to call the advert racist.
    ellauri102.html on line 489: In addition to this, many right-wing groups started to promote the advert with some going as far as saying Nivea was the official alt-right antiperspirant. Eventually, Nivea released a statement about the ad and immediately withdrew it after realising the wording and context caused offence to many viewers.
    ellauri102.html on line 501: The Problem: The main issue with this campaign is that it came across as very anti-police to most of the general public. In fact, there were reports of people complaining and becoming very aggressive in the stores, resulting in LUSH having to call the police. Due to the negative reception of the ads, LUSH ended up pulling them and releasing an official statement on their website.
    ellauri102.html on line 568:
    Some pandemic encouragement from a northern Ontario lake dancer

    ellauri102.html on line 571: "We have two sons, aged 10 and six, and they were bouncing off the walls of our apartment in Toronto. And our moods were really low and the future seemed quite uncertain for us, especially because I'm immune compromised from cancer treatments," she told Morning North CBC host Markus Schwabe.
    ellauri102.html on line 576: Carly not-so-secretly hopes to one day be hired as a full-time "Imagitator-in-Residence."
    ellauri102.html on line 577: Stasko said she´s always loved dance to lift her spirits.
    ellauri102.html on line 578: "It's even something I did in my 20s when I when I had gone through cancer treatments. It was just one of these things that kept my spirits up and kept me healthy," she said.
    ellauri102.html on line 579: "Is it really that bad being embarrassed compared to being in everybody's phone? Thankfully, I was cured then and since I've had my kids and a good life. But when the pandemic started, it was almost like revisiting some of that because I had to kind of go back into being isolated because of my immune system. And if you ever feel really stuck, just put on some music. It has such a powerful effect. And you don't have to be a dancer. You don't have to have moves. Just move how you feel — don't worry about it looking weird. You know, life's too short to be ashamed for being weird."
    ellauri102.html on line 583: Private Dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 585: Well, the men come in these places
    ellauri102.html on line 587: You don´t look at their faces
    ellauri102.html on line 594: I´m your private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 595: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 597: I´m your private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 598: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 605: All the men come in these places
    ellauri102.html on line 607: You don´t look at their faces
    ellauri102.html on line 610: I´m your private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 611: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 613: I´m your private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 614: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 616: I´m your private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 617: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 619: Just a private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 620: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 624: American Express will do nicely, thank you
    ellauri102.html on line 628: I´m your private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 629: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 631: Just a private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 632: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 635: All the men come in these places
    ellauri102.html on line 637: You don´t look at their faces
    ellauri102.html on line 644: I´m your private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 645: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 647: I´m your private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 648: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 650: I´m your private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 651: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 653: I´m your private dancer
    ellauri102.html on line 654: A dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 657: I´m your private dancer, a dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 658: I´m your private dancer, a dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 659: I´m your private dancer, a dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 660: Just a private dancer, a dancer for money
    ellauri102.html on line 668: Launched in 1972 by Gloria Stone´m, Ms. continues to be the most recognized feminist publication in the nation. 59 percent of women identify as feminists, as do 33 percent of men, signaling strong interest in le femmine. Ami luki ruozalaista Femina-lehteä. Olisi se varmaan lukenut Ms-lehteäkin, mutta se ei ollut vielä ilmestynyt. Mummilla oli Me Naiset -lehtiä. Kristina aloitti Mona Lisa -lehden toimittajana. Naapurin isokokoinen emäntä Lehtimäki oli Anna-lehden päätoimittaja, kunnes se siirtyi Maalla-lehden päätoimittajaxi. Me saatiin siltä irtonumeroita ja salavittuilua lahjaxi.
    ellauri102.html on line 677: For 45 years, Ms. magazine has been uncovering and exposing the forces opposed to women’s equality. Like unequal distribution of wealth. The magazine has been celebrating women’s progress here and around the world, and spreading feminist ideas and activism.
    ellauri102.html on line 678: Because we only accept certain advertising, our readers have a high level of trust in our advertisers and sponsors. Our readers are deeply loyal to the Ms. brand and our uncompromising principles, and they know that our advertisers have the Ms. seal of approval.
    ellauri105.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri105.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri105.html on line 23: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri105.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Oiva Ketonen


    ellauri105.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vie paska painoon

    Kökköä


    ellauri105.html on line 93: President Biden speaks at a podium with Vice President Kamala Harris and House Speaker Nancy Pelosi behind him. Letter from Biden’s Washington.
    ellauri105.html on line 98: New Yorkerin Washingtonin kirjeenvaihtaja, juutalainen Susan Gasser (sori, freudilainen lipsahdus) Glasser on izekin kauhistunut, vaikka onkin olevinaan demokraattinen. Susan Glasser is the daughter of Lynn (née Schreiber) and Stephen Glasser (of Jewish ancestry). Susan on amerikkalainen vastine Hoblan yrmylle Laurénille. Se on ryssävihanen ja salaoikislainen taantumuxen edustaja. Se kirjottaa New Yorkerin varakkaiden lukijoiden mielixi:
    ellauri105.html on line 100: In many ways, there was a notable convergence in how Democrats and Republicans saw Biden’s speech: as a breathtakingly ambitious set of proposals to use government as an instrument of social and economic transformation—an unabashed progressive platform unseen from a President in my lifetime. Republicans hated it; Democrats, for the most part, loved it.
    ellauri105.html on line 122: Lack any and all background in the sciences. Anyone with even a surface level education can prove the earth is round- it's not hard.
    ellauri105.html on line 126: Have the ego of an academic- relishing in the myth of their own intelligence, yet they have done nothing to actually earn that ego. They never went to school or tried to seriously study anything. So niche groups like this are perfect for them- they can act like big shot academics and get respect from other lost idiots and it fulfills their need to be considered “smart”.
    ellauri105.html on line 144: Sorry, I missed the part where she was in any conceivable way relevant to the topic...
    ellauri105.html on line 263: And she doted upon concubinage with them, whose flesh is as the flesh of asses, and whose issue is like the issue of horses. Thus thou didst call to remembrance the lewdness of thy youth, when they from Egypt bruised thy breasts for the bosom of thy youth.
    ellauri105.html on line 471: Naurettavaa höpinää. Jolpit herkuttelee ruumiilla, kukin äänestää oman tiimin puolesta. What right did the Soviet Union to tolerate the United States´ existence? Joku nainen sanoi järkevästi että ne on kaikki yhtä julmia koska niiden tarkoitus on tappaa toisia.
    ellauri106.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri106.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri106.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri106.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Phillu-Roth


    ellauri106.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Elämäni setämiehenä

    Törkyä


    ellauri106.html on line 46: Philip Roth has not had much luck with biographers. Late in his life, furiously aggrieved after the failure of his marriage to the actress Claire Bloom and the publication of Bloom’s incendiary memoir of their years together, he asked a close friend, Ross Miller, an English professor at the University of Connecticut, to take on the task. Roth sent Miller lists of family members and friends he wanted to be interviewed, along with the questions that he felt should be asked. (“Would you have expected him to achieve success on the scale he has?”) It didn’t work out, for various reasons. Roth had wanted Miller to refute a familiar charge, “this whole mad fucking misogynistic bullshit!” that he felt flattened his long erotic history into one false accusation. But Miller came to his own conclusion. “There is a predatory side to both Sandy and Philip,” he told a cousin of Roth’s. (Sandy was Roth’s older brother.) “They look at women—I’m not gonna write about this—but they are misogynist. They talk about women in that way.”
    ellauri106.html on line 50: What may be more damning, though, is what the Bailey revelations don’t change. “It wasn’t just ‘Fucked this one fucked that one fucked this one,’ ” Roth once told Miller. Yet Bailey’s biography gives the impression that it was exactly like that: a long life spent writing book after book, and pursuing, then fleeing from, woman after woman after woman.
    ellauri106.html on line 54: So what did sex mean to Roth? Bailey’s book is so caught up in its obsessive cataloguing of paramours that the forest gets lost in an endless succession of trees. The place where Roth found insight into his own character was on the double bag. Over and over, in the novels, he transformed pro life. Bailey’s prurient, exhaustively literal version of that life reverses the effect, and the result is sadly diminishing. What he never grasps is Roth the artist, with his powers of imagination, of expression, of language—what made him worthy of biography at all.
    ellauri106.html on line 58: LOL mikä setämiehennielijä tää Alexandra Schwartz, hasbeen staffwriter at The New Yorker since 2016. Se koittaa asettua Philipin ja Sandyn osaan. Ymmärtää Rothin poikia. Baileytä ei tarvi ymmärtää, ymmärrettävästi kyllä. Sen nyt ymmärtää kuka vaan. Se on tavis ahnas apina mela mekossa, ei se ole laulun arvoinen.
    ellauri106.html on line 65: Philip Roth was the younger of the 2 boys of Herman Roth (1901–1989) and his wife Bess, nee Finkel (1904–1981). Both parents were assimilated American Jews of the second generation of immigrants. The maternal grandparents came from the area around Kiev, the Yiddish-speaking paternal grandparents, Sender and Bertha Roth, from Koslow in Galicia. Sender Roth had trained as a rabbi in Galicia and worked in a hat factory in Newark. Herman Roth, the middle of seven children and the first child in the United States, first worked in a factory after eight years of schooling, then became an insurance agent selling door-to-door life insurance. By his retirement he made it to the district director of Metropolitan Life. Philip Roth's brother, Sanford (Sandy) Roth (1927–2009), who was four years older than him, studied art at the Pratt Institute, became vice-president of the advertising agency Ogilvy & Mather in Chicago and made a name for himself as a painter after his "early retirement".
    ellauri106.html on line 67: In October 1956, Philip Roth met the secretary Margaret Martinson Williams in Chicago, whom he married in February 1959. The divorced mother of two children of completely different social origins, who was four years older than him, initially gave Roth the feeling of both a challenge and a liberation. Later, however, the problems and arguments in their relationship increased, which the writer dealt with in retrospect in works such as When She Was Good ( Lucy Nelson or Die Moral, 1967) or My Life As a Man (Mein Leben als Mann, 1974). In his autobiography The Facts (The Facts, 1988) Margaret even advanced as Josie Jensen to the “counter-self”, to the “arch enemy and nemesis ” of the author. The couple separated in 1963, but Margaret Roth refused to consent to a divorce. Five years later she died in a car accident.
    ellauri106.html on line 69: From 1958 onwards, the couple lived in New York on the Lower East Side of Manhattan, and in 1959 they spent seven months in Italy on a Guggenheim grant. Upon their return, they both settled in Iowa City, where Roth led the Writers' Workshop at the University of Iowa. The experiences in small-town Iowa far away from the American metropolises flowed into Roth's second novel Letting Go (Other People's Worries), which was published in 1962, but in contrast to Roth's previously published volume of short stories Goodbye, Columbus caused mixed reactions from critics. Stanley Edgar Hyman, for example, criticized weaknesses in the narrative structure of the novel, the two narrative parts of which are only superficially connected, but praised what he saw as "the keenest eye for the details of American life since Sinclair Lewis". Letting Go is also the first novel in which Roth, as in numerous later works, made the writings of his literary predecessors an integral part of the narrative, and is therefore often referred to as Roth's first "Henry James novel".
    ellauri106.html on line 71: In 1962, the same year Letting Go was published, Roth became Writer-in-Residence at Princeton University. After separating from his wife, Roth began a five-year psychoanalysis with the New York psychiatrist Hans J. Kleinschmidt, who published the case history anonymously in a medical journal in 1967 under the title The Angry Act: The Role of Aggression in Creativity. Roth traveled to Israel for the first time in June 1963. He participated in the American Jewish Congress, held discussions with Israeli intellectuals and Prime Minister David Ben-Gurion. From 1965 to 1977 Roth had a lectureship in comparative literature at the University of Pennsylvania.
    ellauri106.html on line 74: Before the sudden popularity and fierce hostility, Roth retired to secluded Woodstock, and in 1972 he bought a farm in northwest Connecticut .
    ellauri106.html on line 76: In 1987, in the loneliness of Connecticut, Roth experienced a breakdown caused by a sleeping pill with hallucinatory side effects. He made the experience, as well as the trial of the concentration camp guard John Demjanjuk in Jerusalem, whom he had followed as an observer, the starting point of the 1993 novel Operation Shylock, the encounter between a fictional Philip Roth and his doppelganger. The writer also felt increasingly isolated in London and returned to New York, where he moved into an apartment on the Upper West Side. He took over from 1988 to 1991 a professor of literature at Hunter College of the City University of New York. In 1990 he married his longtime partner Claire Bloom, but the marriage was divorced in 1994 after Roth's growing estrangement and severe depression, including a stay in a psychiatric clinic. Bloom dealt with the problematic relationship two years later in her memoir Leaving a Doll's House .
    ellauri106.html on line 78: In the American trilogy, the resurrected alter ego Zuckerman discovers the true identities of the protagonists of a sports idol in American Pastoral ( American Idyll, 1997), a radio star in I Married a Communist ( My Man, the Communist, 1998) and a professor emeritus in The Human Stain ( The Human Blemish, 2000) against the backdrop of changing American eras. American Pastoral was awarded the Pulitzer Prize in 1998 and is considered "a remarkable example of a literary interpretation of the descent of the initially so confident [American] post-war white society into the depths of uncertainty" as a result of the Vietnam War .
    ellauri106.html on line 80: In the early 2000s, Roth met the young assistant editor Lisa Halliday at his literary agency Andrew Wylie. A love affair developed from having lunch together, which culminated in a lifelong deep friendship. Halliday processed the love and friendship for Roth in the highly acclaimed autobiographical inspired novel Asymmetrie, which she completed in 2016. Roth, who read the manuscript, liked it.
    ellauri106.html on line 82: The story The Breast (Breast) from the following year, the literature professor David Kepesh transformed in into a female breast, awakens echoes of Franz Kafka, the Roth has for a special devotion among his literary models. The search for Kafka's traces led to his first visit to Prague in 1972, which was followed by annual trips until the author was refused an entry visa in 1977. In Czechoslovakia Roth got to know contemporary Czech literature and was in contact with Ivan Klíma, Milan Kundera and Ludvík Vaculík in particular.
    ellauri106.html on line 84: In October 2012, Roth announced to the French culture magazine Les Inrocks that Nemesis was his last book. At the age of 74 he began to reread his favorite authors such as Dostoyevsky, Turgenew, Conrad and Hemingway as well as his own works. He came to the conclusion that he had made the best of his possibilities and did not want to continue working as an author, read or talk about new literature.
    ellauri106.html on line 90: The rudeness is not only a source of stylistic energy, but also a fundamental moral position, an attack on the state of inhumanity disguised as niceness, as Nathan Zuckerman puts it in The Anatomy Lesson. Roth is thus directed against the social forces of obedience, prohibition and oppression, essential components of mature adulthood, which is why Posnock recognizes an “art of immaturity” in which Roth disregards cultural barriers and abandons himself completely to aesthetic pleasure, in the style of a Cervantes 'or Nabokovs .
    ellauri106.html on line 97: In 2000 Saul Bellow proposed Philip Roth to the Swedish Academy for the Nobel Prize for Literature. The accusation that the academy deliberately overlooks Roth's achievements in selecting the Nobel Prize winner each year has been one of the truisms of international feuilletons since the 2000s. According to some critics, the accusation turned out to be justified in 2008, when the chairman of the jury responsible for the Nobel Prize for Literature made public general reservations about North American literature and denied it deserving of an award. Ulrich Greiner summed up Roth's rejection by the Nobel Prize Committee as follows: “The Swedes, however, love authors who help to improve the world. Philip Roth only adds something to their knowledge about what needs work."
    ellauri106.html on line 104: He enjoyed a robust childhood and was poplar in high school where he was a bright student but not quite diligent enough in his studies to win a prized full scholarship to Rutgers where he wanted to study law. Roth attended Rutgers University in Newark for a year, then transferred to Bucknell University in Pennsylvania, where he earned a B.A. magna cum laude in English and was elected to Phi Beta Kappa. He received a scholarship to attend the University of Chicago, where he earned an M.A. in English literature in 1955 and briefly worked as an instructor in the university´s writing program. Less prestigious Bucknell University in Pennsylvania was Roth’s fallback school. There he abandoned his vague dreams of becoming a lawyer for the underdog and turned his attention to writing.
    ellauri106.html on line 106: That same year, rather than wait to be drafted, Roth enlisted in the army. Roth enlisted in the Army that year to avoid being drafted and assigned to unpleasant duty like the infantry. Fortunately he suffered a back injury during basic training and was given a medical discharge. Who knows. He returned to Chicago in 1956 to study for a PhD in literature but dropped out after one term. It was a yeasty environment for a young writer. Saul Bellow was a contemporary and with some what similar backgrounds and interests they could not avoid being rivals. During that year he met a lovely shiksa waitress Margaret Martinson, a single woman with a small child. He was smitten. An intense, but often troubled relationship ensued. At the end of the year he dropped out of the U of C and headed to the University of Iowa to teach in its creative writing program. None the less, whatever he may have said, Roth was not happy there, perhaps because the semi-rural Midwesterness of Ames was alien to him. After a while with Martinson in tow he moved on to a similar position at Princeton, another WASP bastion but one with even more prestige. Everyone who knew him recognized Roth as an early comer. He later continued his academic career at the University of Pennsylvania, where he taught comparative literature before retiring from teaching in 1991. Roth started teaching literature in the late 1960s at the University of Pennsylvania. The 1969 feature film adaptation of Goodbye, Columbus coincided with the publication of Portnoy’s Complaint, which soon became a best-seller amid controversy for its prurient content. (Those who've read it will likely not forget Portnoy's "love affair" with mom´s slab of liver in the fridge.)
    ellauri106.html on line 122: Philip Roth was born in Newark, New Jersey, on March 19, 1933, and grew up at 81 Summit Avenue in the Weequahic neighborhood. He was the second child of Bess (née Finkel) and Herman Roth, an insurance broker. Roth's family was Jewish, and his parents were second-generation Americans. Roth's father's parents came from Kozlov near Lviv (then Lemberg) in Austrian Galicia; his mother's ancestors were from the region of Kyiv in Ukraine. Viulunsoittajia katolta.
    ellauri106.html on line 124: He graduated from Newark´s Weequahic High School in or around 1950. In 1969 Arnold H. Lubasch wrote in The New York Times, "It has provided the focus for the fiction of Philip Roth, the novelist who evokes his era at Weequahic High School in the highly acclaimed Portnoy´s Complaint. Besides identifying Weequahic High School by name, the novel specifies such sites as the Empire Burlesque, the Weequahic Diner, the Newark Museum and Irvington Park, all local landmarks that helped shape the youth of the real Roth and the fictional Portnoy, both graduates of Weequahic class of ´50." The 1950 Weequahic Yearbook calls Roth a "boy of real intelligence, combined with wit and common sense." He was known as a clown during high school.
    ellauri106.html on line 128: In a private note about Bloom’s book, Roth asserted, “Another writer my age awaiting a biography and awaiting death (which is worse?) might not care. I do.” Roth put enormous efforts into finding a biographer who could contest Bloom’s account. His first choice was the academic Ross Miller, but the novelist had a falling out with his biographer as the would-be James Boswell resisted the imperious dictates of the modern Dr. Johnson. Roth ended up describing his relationship with Miller as “my third bad marriage.” After unsuccessfully trying to rope in friends such as Hermione Lee and Judith Thurman to tell his life story, Roth settled on Blake Bailey, the author of highly regarded biographies of troubled male American writers, notably Richard Yates and John Cheever.
    ellauri106.html on line 130: Given long-standing feminist arguments that Roth is a misogynist—not to mention the portrait in Bloom’s memoirs—it was inevitable that any Roth biography would spark arguments about gender politics. What was surprising is that the debate would center around the biographer more than Roth. In the wake of the biography’s release, Bailey has been accused of shocking acts. Four former students from the elite New Orleans high school where he’d taught during the 1990s came forward to complain that he had groomed them as minors and sexually pursued them as adults. One of these women claimed he raped her. Another former student came forward with an allegation of attempted rape when she was an adult. Finally, Valentina Rice, a New York publishing executive, told The New York Times that Bailey raped her in 2015. Bailey strenuously denies all these allegations.
    ellauri106.html on line 138:
    ellauri106.html on line 146: Sanford Roth, more affectionately known as "Sandy," lived with flair and boldness in his roles as an accomplished artist, a successful advertising executive spanning three decades, and a smooth dancer some likened to Fred Astaire.
    ellauri106.html on line 148: A mid-1970s transplant to Chicago from New York, he rose in the competitive advertising world to become senior vice president and creative director of Ogilvy & Mather, where his major account was Sears Home Fashions, friends and family said. But in 1983, he gave it all up to devote himself to painting full time.
    ellauri106.html on line 160: He is most remembered for his generous spirit, quick wit and love of 1930s and 1940s culture -- including Cole Porter and Frank Sinatra, to which his mother and he danced in the kitchen, as well as Li´l Abner cartoons and an era catchphrase: "Watch it, Toots."
    ellauri106.html on line 164: Services have been held. At least 106 people shot, 14 fatally, in Chicago weekend violence. Watch live.
    ellauri106.html on line 175: Word has come that Philip Roth died on Tuesday in New York City at the age of 85. He was widely considered the last of the Great American Novelists of the late 20th Century the peer of heavy hitters John Updike and Saul Bellow. Roth himself believed that the novel, which had ruled for a century as the supreme and exalted American literary form, is doomed to becoming a cult niche in the Age of the Internet for a diminishing educated elite, “I think always people will be reading them but it will be a small group of people. Maybe more people than now read Latin poetry, but somewhere in that range…” Ever a realist, Roth was sanguine with the prospect.
    ellauri106.html on line 177: Roth was far more prolific than either of the novelists he was frequently lumped with—29 full length novels and a dazzling debut novella over nearly 50 years. His output was also more diverse in style and topic than either of the other while reaping critical praise, armloads of awards, and commercial success. Yet at the core of his varied output were common threads—a Jewish identity with which he was not always comfortable but could not deny, a sense of being profoundly American— “if I am not American what am I”—a, a sex drive that was often creepily compulsive, and the world observed by fictional doppelgangers for the author, or sometimes the author himself as a fictional character.
    ellauri106.html on line 179: Today the lengthy obituaries are all laudatory. Tomorrow or the next day I can safely predict that the backlash will begin with harshly critical essays. Leading the way will be Feminists critics who will denounce the whole cabal of elite white men as the custodians of the literary cannon. More pointedly they will charge Roth with toxic masculinity and misogyny and will come loaded for bear with plenty of quotes from his work. They will also have the example and testimony of his two ex-wives, both of whom showed up thinly disguised in his novels—a Margaret Martinson in When She Was Good and actress Clare Bloom in I Married a Communist. Bloom penned her own bitter exposé of their 14-year-long relationship and four year marriage in he memoir Leaving the Doll’s House.
    ellauri106.html on line 180: Not far behind will be some Jewish critics who always found Roth’s portraits embarrassing for their relentless sexuality and discomfort with aspects of the culture that were at odds with his identity as an American. Others were angered at his voraciously espoused atheism—“I’m exactly the opposite of religious, I’m anti-religious. I find religious people hideous. I hate the religious lies. It’s all a big lie.” Some Jewish critics hounded him from the beginning of his career. Rabbi Gershom Scholem, the great kabbalah scholar, said Portnoy’s Complaint was more harmful to Jews than The Protocols of the Elders of Zion. And Roth was heckled and booed at an early appearance at Yeshiva University which stunned and shocked the author.
    ellauri106.html on line 184: “The comedy is that the real haters of the bourgeois Jews, with the real contempt for their everyday lives, are these complex intellectual giants,” Zuckerman snorts. “They loathe them, and don’t particularly care for the smell of the Jewish proletariat either. All of them full of sympathy suddenly for the ghetto world of their traditional fathers now that the traditional fathers are filed for safekeeping in Beth Moses Memorial Park. When they were alive they wanted to strangle the immigrant bastards to death because they dared to think they could actually be of consequence without ever having read Proust past Swann’s Way. And the ghetto—what the ghetto saw of these guys was their heels: out, out, screaming for air, to write about great Jews like Ralph Waldo Emerson and William Dean Howells. But now that the Weathermen are around, and me and my friends Jerry Rubin and Herbert Marcuse and H. Rap Brown, it’s where oh where’s the inspired orderliness of those good old Hebrew school days? Where’s the linoleum? Where’s Aunt Rose? Where is all the wonderful inflexible patriarchal authority into which they wanted to stick a knife?”
    ellauri106.html on line 193: “In 1949, when I was sixteen, I stumbled on Thomas Wolfe, who died at thirty-eight in 1938, and who made numerous adolescents aside from me devotees of literature for life. In Wolfe, everything was heroically outsized, whether it was the voracious appetite for experience of Eugene Gant, the hero of his first two novels, or of George Webber, the hero of his last two. The hero's loneliness, his egocentrism, his sprawling consciousness gave rise to a tone of elegiac lyricism that was endlessly sustained by the raw yearning for an epic existence—for an epic American existence. And, in those postwar years, what imaginative young reader didn't yearn for that?” -- Philip Roth
    ellauri106.html on line 195: Thomas Wolfe (1900–1938) was born in Asheville, North Carolina, and educated at the University of North Carolina and Harvard University. He taught English at New York University and traveled extensively in Europe and America. Wolfe created his legacy as a classic American novelist with Look Homeward, Angel; Of Time and the River; A Stone, a Leaf, a Door; and From Death to Morning. Wolfe's influence extends to the writings of Beat Generation writer Jack Kerouac, and of authors Ray Bradbury and Philip Roth, among others. He remains an important writer in modern American literature, as one of the first masters of autobiographical fiction, and is considered North Carolina's most famous writer. Ei mitään pientä.
    ellauri106.html on line 199: Dilsey does not allow self-absorption to corrupt her values or spirit. She is very patient and selfless—she cooks, cleans, and takes care of the Compson children in Mrs. Compson’s absence, while raising her own children and grandchildren at the same time.
    ellauri106.html on line 202: Sir Gawain and the Green Knight is a late 14th-century Middle English chivalric romance. The author is unknown; the title was given centuries later. It is one of the best known Arthurian stories. It is an important example of a chivalric romance, which typically involves a hero who goes on a quest which tests his prowess.
    ellauri106.html on line 203: It describes how Sir Gawain, a knight of King Arthur´s Round Table, accepts a challenge from a mysterious "Green Knight" who dares any knight to strike him with his axe if he will take a return blow in a year and a day. Gawain accepts and beheads him with his blow, at which the Green Knight stands up, picks up his head and reminds Gawain of the appointed time. There is a test involving the lord and the lady of the castle where he is a guest.
    ellauri106.html on line 236: My Life as a Man is not nearly so consistently enjoyable as Portnoy's Complaint, but it is the product of a more painful period in the author's life. In his autobiography, Roth reveals that much of Tarnopol´s life is based on his own experiences; for example, Roth´s destructive marriage to Margaret Martinson, which is portrayed through Tarnopol´s relationship with the character of Maureen.
    ellauri106.html on line 239: Arvostelija Morris Kyrpäkiven mielestä just tää kirja oli aivan hulvattoman hauska: If there has been a funnier novel in the last 10 years, or one that exploits sex, psychoanalysis, and the "family romance" more brilliantly, I don´t know what it could be. Tästä jälleen näemme että huumori on höröttäjän silmässä. Tai tässä tapauxessa pikemminkin perssilmässä.
    ellauri106.html on line 241: INFLUENTIAL WOMEN Who are Philip Roth’s ex-wives Claire Bloom and Margaret Martinson, when did they get divorced and did he have any children?
    ellauri106.html on line 251: ceU3ACLcBGAs/s320/philip%2Broth-claire-bloom.jpg" width="30%" />
    ellauri106.html on line 255: Who are Philip Roth´s ex-wives Claire Bloom and Margaret Martinson? Have they got anything in common? I bet they were spitting images of Phil´s mother, one way or another. Roth was married twice – to Margaret Martinson from 1959 to 1963. He met Martinson in 1956 and married her three years later. Roth claims she used someone else’s urine sample to persuade him she was pregnant and trick him into marriage.
    ellauri106.html on line 256: The couple separated acrimoniously in 1963 and she subsequently refused to divorce Roth. They separated in 1963 and she died in a car crash in 1968, something that deeply affected Roth’s work.
    ellauri106.html on line 262: Author Philip Roth was prolific and often made blackly comic reflections on his own life and relationships. When did they get divorced?
    ellauri106.html on line 263: He was wedded to long-time partner Claire Bloom from 1990 to 1995. Roth and Bloom’s five-year marriage ended in divorce in 1995.
    ellauri106.html on line 264: A year later, she published a bruising memoir, Leaving a Doll´s House, in which she portrayed him as depressed, remote, self-centred and verbally abusive.
    ellauri106.html on line 266: She was previously wed to actor Rod Steiger and producer Hillard Elkins.
    ellauri106.html on line 271: Both marriages produced no children, although he did have step-children.
    ellauri106.html on line 278: unstained unsuccessful unsullied pointless unoriginal unsoiled bare defective dry
    ellauri106.html on line 287: Arthur Dimmesdale is a fictional character in the 1850 romance The Scarlet Letter by Nathaniel Hawthorne. A Puritan minister, he has fathered an illegitimate child, Pearl, with Hester Prynne and considers himself unable to reveal his sin.
    ellauri106.html on line 339:
    "I hope the time is coming when not only the artist, but the common, average man, who always ´has the standard of the arts in his power,´ will have also the courage to apply it, and will reject the ideal grasshopper wherever he finds it, in science, in literature, in art, because it is not ´simple, natural, and honest,´ because it is not like a real grasshopper. But I will own that I think the time is yet far off, and that the people who have been brought up on the ideal grasshopper, the heroic grasshopper, the impassioned grasshopper, the self-devoted, adventureful, good old romantic card-board grasshopper, must die out before the simple, honest, and natural grasshopper can have a fair field."
    ellauri106.html on line 341: Howells was a Christian socialist whose ideals were greatly influenced by Russian writer Leo Tolstoy. These influences led him to write on issues of social justice from a moral and egalitarian point of view, being critic of the social effects of industrial capitalism. He was, however, not a Marxist. Phew.
    ellauri106.html on line 347: The Weathermen Underground Organization (WUO), commonly known as the Weather Underground, was a radical left militant organization active in the late 1960s and 1970s, founded on the Ann Arbor campus of the University of Michigan. It was originally called the Weathermen. The WUO organized in 1969 as a faction of Students for a Democratic Society (SDS) largely composed of the national office leadership of SDS and their supporters. Beginning in 1974, the organization´s express political goal was to create a revolutionary party to overthrow American imperialism.
    ellauri106.html on line 351: That Dylan line was also the title of a position paper distributed at an SDS convention in Chicago on June 18, 1969. This founding document called for a "White fighting force" to be allied with the "Black Liberation Movement" and other radical movements to achieve "the destruction of U.S. imperialism and form a classless communist world".
    ellauri106.html on line 359: Jamil Abdullah Al-Amin (born Hubert Gerold Brown; October 4, 1943), formerly known as H. Rap Brown, is a civil rights activist who was the fifth chairman of the Student Nonviolent Coordinating Committee in the 1960s. During a short-lived (six months) alliance between SNCC and the Black Panther Party, he served as their minister of justice.
    ellauri106.html on line 361: He is perhaps known for his proclamations during that period that "violence is as American as cherry pie" and that "If America don´t come around, we´re gonna burn it down." He is also known for his autobiography, Die Nigger Die! He is currently serving a life sentence for murder following the shooting of two Fulton County Sheriff´s deputies in 2000.
    ellauri106.html on line 363: Otis Jackson, a man incarcerated for unrelated charges, claimed that he committed the Fulton County shooting two years before al-Amin was convicted of the same crime, but the court did not consider Jackson´s statement as evidence.
    ellauri106.html on line 365: Brown is now known to have no direct relationship with the alleged riot of 1967. The head of the Cambridge police department, Brice Kinnamon, nonetheless claimed that the city had no racial problems, Brown was the "sole" cause of the disorder, and it was "a well-planned Communist attempt to overthrow the government."
    ellauri106.html on line 388: In a private note about Bloom’s book, Roth asserted, “Another writer my age awaiting a biography and awaiting death (which is worse?) might not care. I do.” Roth put enormous efforts into finding a biographer who could contest Bloom’s account. His first choice was the academic Ross Miller, but the novelist had a falling out with his biographer as the would-be James Boswell resisted the imperious dictates of the modern Dr. Johnson. Roth ended up describing his relationship with Miller as “my third bad marriage.” After unsuccessfully trying to rope in friends such as Hermione Lee and Judith Thurman to tell his life story, Roth settled on Blake Bailey, the author of highly regarded biographies of troubled male American writers, notably Richard Yates and John Cheever.
    ellauri106.html on line 390: Given long-standing feminist arguments that Roth is a misogynist—not to mention the portrait in Bloom’s memoirs—it was inevitable that any Roth biography would spark arguments about gender politics. What was surprising is that the debate would center around the biographer more than Roth. In the wake of the biography’s release, Bailey has been accused of shocking acts. Four former students from the elite New Orleans high school where he’d taught during the 1990s came forward to complain that he had groomed them as minors and sexually pursued them as adults. One of these women claimed he raped her. Another former student came forward with an allegation of attempted rape when she was an adult. Finally, Valentina Rice, a New York publishing executive, told The New York Times that Bailey raped her in 2015. Bailey strenuously denies all these allegations.
    ellauri106.html on line 400: Roth replied, "When the whole world doesn't believe in God, it'll be a great place."
    ellauri106.html on line 405: Phil´s childhood love of baseball offered him “membership in a great secular nationalistic church from which nobody had ever seemed to suggest that Jews should be excluded.” Babe Ruth, whose real name was George Herman Ruth, Jr., was born and raised in Baltimore, Maryland. He died of pneumonia and complications from throat cancer in New York City in 1948.
    ellauri106.html on line 409: Ruth has spoken about his childhood and his faith. He had a conversion of sorts. As a youngster, he was a delinquent–chewing tobacco and drinking and swearing. He says he had no faith in God before he was sent to the Catholic school and that the biggest lesson he got from the experience there was learning that “God was Boss.”
    ellauri106.html on line 413: Religion may have given most of these bloodthirsty episodes a badge. It frequently provided a cohesive force, just as human ideas about nationhood and race still do - but it was hardly ever the underlying cause. Admittedly, while organised religion has frequently sanctioned and even blessed such conflicts, giving them some sense of purpose, it has rarely initiated them.
    ellauri106.html on line 425: As well as the social cohesion that spirituality and early religious beliefs must have brought to threatened groups of humans, they must also have been a valuable mechanism to persuade humans to struggle against the odds. Surely, human spirituality is deeply embedded in our genes. Victor Frankl, in his observations about survival in Auschwitz, argued that in his view, only those inmates who had some spiritual sense, some idea that there was a power above that could see their suffering, found the strength and resolution to survive the terrible dehumanisation and deprivation of the concentration camps.
    ellauri106.html on line 428: Noniin justiinsa, siitähän uskonnossa on koko ajan kysymys, lisääntykää ja täyttäkää aivan tukkoon maa. Tosta Franklista ja sen mädistä ideoista on jo paasattu. Se oli se uunista karannut kermaperse logoterapeutti. Joku kompromissihakuisempi cess=true">Lilian Naidaan Pennistä (varmasti jutku) ehdotti 2016 että
    ellauri106.html on line 440: As a result, like Leo Tolstoy’s The Death of Ivan Ilych(1886), a retelling of Ivan Ilych’s life that Roth mentions and a work that marks Tolstoy’s return to Christianity of a certain sort, American Pastoral is Roth’s return to Judaism — but also only of a sort. Without Jehovah for starters. Tolstoy was banned from Orthodox Church in 1901 for his anarcho-pacifism.
    ellauri106.html on line 450: During what Henry Luce deemed the American century—the century during which America rises to a position of dominance on the globe—the Americanethos paradoxically plummets, in large part due to the Vietnam War and the Watergate scandal, politically charged events to which Roth pays particular attention in the novel because he sees them as formative of the 1990s moment at which he writes.
    ellauri106.html on line 451: In a world governed by disorder, the American Dream of success and happiness through hard work can is likely to remain that: a dream. Immigrants such as those those from whom Roth hails who come to America seeking a betterlife might come to recognize that policies implemented by the American government do notinherently make great sense or work to support their unequivocal movement up the social ladder despite the melting-pot myth and its variations as politicians may propagate them.
    ellauri106.html on line 462: “What is being done to silence this man?” an American rabbi asked in a 1963 letter to the Anti-Defamation League. God´s mills grind slowly, but all is well that ends well.
    ellauri106.html on line 464: In his final years, however, Roth was embraced by American Jews. In 1998 he won the Jewish Book Council’s Lifetime Literary Achievement Award and in 2014, the Jewish Theological Seminary, Conservative Judaism’s flagship educational institution, bestowed him with an honorary doctorate.
    ellauri106.html on line 465: “I welcomed the honor,” Roth told a friend after the ceremony.
    ellauri106.html on line 467: “This was absolutely the last appearance I will make on any public stage, anywhere,” said Roth, although on Wednesday news broke that he will appear as an interview guest on Comedy Central’s “Colbert Report” in July.
    ellauri106.html on line 474: There was no metaphysical dimension to Philip. He just flatly refused to believe in it. He thought it was fairy tales,” Bailey said. he was happy to be Jewish, Bailey said. “He liked Jews as human beings. He liked their warmth, he liked his male friends. “If the Western world views itself through the lens of the modern Jewish experience, it is in large measure due to the novels, novellas and short stories of Philip Roth,” wrote David Roskies, a JTS Jewish literature professor, in a note to the class of 2014.
    ellauri106.html on line 482: John Chapman syntyi Massachusettsissa vuonna 1774. Hänellä oli yksi sisarpuoli. Vuonna 1798 hän istutti ensimmäisen omenataimitarhansa Alleghenyjoelle Pennsylvaniaan ja alkoi kasvattaa siellä omenansiemeniä. Hän ryhtyi perustamaan keväisin taimitarhoja uudisraivaajien reiteille niin että kun he saapuivat, hän saattoi myydä heille 2–3-vuotiaita taimia viidellä tai kuudella centillä kappale. Hän palkkasi avustajia hoitamaan tarhojaan lähdettyään itse etsimään uusia tarhapaikkoja uudisraivaajien edelle. Syksyisin hän palasi Alleghenyjoelle. Omenansiementen lisäksi hän kasvatti myös lääkekasveja.
    ellauri106.html on line 497: By reducing American communism to little more than the thoughtless ravings of ideologues and the dispossessed, Roth systematically contributes to the formation of that “imagined past” necessary for capitalism´s stability.
    ellauri106.html on line 507: Roth’s plots are masked by a fundamentally conservative denial of ideology. They metaphorize the particular crises of these particular men into transcendent markers of the human condition and, in doing so, once again reinforce the “romance” of "modernization." (Whazat? Lue alempaa. Se tarkottaa talousliberalismia.)
    ellauri106.html on line 512: A quintessentially American experience: “Three generations. All of them growing. The working. The saving. The success. Three generations in raptures over America. Three generations of becoming one with a people. And now with the fourth it had all come to nothing. The total vandalization of their world”.
    ellauri106.html on line 516: Vietnam was, in fact, the inevitable result of America’s romantic liberalism, the natural byproduct of President Truman’s announcement in 1947 that “The free peoples of the world look to us for support in maintaining their freedoms.” In practice, this meant the propping up of each and every anti-communist regime, however unfree it might be.
    ellauri106.html on line 520: In Roth’s nostalgic past, the practical influence of the New Left — the impact of the anti-war movement on ending the Vietnam war, for instance — is as easily dismissed as was the old left’s voice in the New Deal and postwar industrialization.
    ellauri106.html on line 524: Reduced to a life of isolation amid a decrepit apartment in which her only possession is the stained pallet on which she sleeps, Merry, the precious daughter of All-American Swede Levov, is “disgusting. His daughter is a human mess stinking of human waste. Her smell is the smell of everything organic breaking down. It is the smell of no coherence. It is the smell of all she’s become”.
    ellauri106.html on line 526: Instead of emphasizing the moral and political consequences of modern capitalism, as had the radical social movements before it, postmodernization offers “privacy, diminished expectations, subjectivism, individuality, particularity, and localism” as alternatives to the modern’s stability and universalism.
    ellauri106.html on line 529: Without the sure theoretical footing that orthodox Marxism provided those of Benjamin’s generation, Roth, like many who used to kinda identify themselves with the late-20th century left, has been set adrift amid the wreckage of multinational capital, techno-militarism, and the information and cultural revolutions. In his trilogy, Roth offers a complex and beautifully-rendered document of the final decades of the “American Century,” but it is one that, like its narrator, Nathan Zuckerman, ultimately throws up its hands in despair, surrendering the complexities of life and the possibility of positive change en lieu of aesthetic and ascetic remove.
    ellauri106.html on line 536: Although Roth’s heroes vary slightly—Levov, for instance, comes from a somewhat more privileged background and is five or ten years younger than Ringold and Silk—they share a demanding physical presence and, more significantly, the formative experiences of the Great Depression and World War II.
    ellauri106.html on line 539: Puritan work ethic is what Roth, through his frequent allusions to New England’s storied past, points to as the source of America’s greatest triumphs—universal education, economic improvement, and those old standbys, rugged individualism and the “American Dream”.
    ellauri106.html on line 543: ... Her parents (Clairen kai) were simple people in the grips of a pipe dream that they could not begin to articulate or rationally defend but for which they were zealously willing to sacrifice friends, relatives, business, the good will of neighbors, even their own sanity, even their children’s sanity....
    ellauri106.html on line 544: Society as it was constituted — its forces all in constant motion, the intricate underwebbing of interests stretched to its limit, the battle for advantage that is ongoing, the subjugation that is ongoing, the factional collisions and collusions, the shrewd jargon of morality, the benign despot that is convention, the unstable illusion of stability — society as it was made, always has been and must be made, was as foreign to them as was King Arthur’s court to the Connecticut Yankee.
    ellauri106.html on line 551: Phil summarily dismisses liberals and radicals alike as so many mouthpieces of political correctness, degradation of language and self-righteous finger-pointing.
    ellauri106.html on line 552: Delphine Roux, a classicist scholar, who he reduces to a degrading stereotype — the outspoken feminist whose politics are motivated, we finally learn, by deep insecurities and by a suppressed desire to be dominated by some virile man. The delight with which Roth belittles and humiliates Roux is the low point of the low-brow trilogy.
    ellauri106.html on line 556: Before his death from congestive heart failure on Tuesday, he made no secret of his contempt for Donald Trump, was instinctively liberal in most respects, and thought of himself as a Roosevelt Democrat. Yet his political novels have a nagging MAGA aftertaste. Successful, decent, hardworking men, who in the time of our fathers would have been appreciated, are mindlessly destroyed by modern women as the embodiments of a degenerate society. Roth’s desire, ultimately, is the same as Reagan’s: an impossible return to the promised land of modernization. Not by coincidence, the final chapter of The Human Stain is titled, “The Purifying Ritual.” Puhdistuxesta kuumuu kaikki anaalis-obsessiiviset henkilöt Hitleristä Rothiin ja Sofi Oxaseen. Puhamaan! Äiitii mä oon vallmiiis! Tuu PYYHKIMÄÄN!
    ellauri106.html on line 622: Though arguably Roth cancelled himself years ago by dying.
    ellauri106.html on line 625: Second-wave feminists including Kate Millett and Germaine Greer took on Mailer, and David Foster Wallace described Updike as “a penis with a thesaurus”. Wallu conversely was a thesaurus without a penis.
    ellauri106.html on line 627: in 1974’s My Life as a Man, an instance of domestic abuse is described in a manner so laconic that it comes across as indefensibly vicious to many modern readers.
    ellauri106.html on line 628: “Roth’s misogyny infuses everything that he writes,” according to Meg Elison, a novelist recently described by the Times as “re-examining Roth”. This is typical of the all-or-nothing approach that is popular today, where if you don’t like everything about a public figure, then you can’t like anything. (Uskokaa tai älkää tää mielipide tulee naiselta. Se oli varmaan käynyt modernin kirjallisuuskritiikin koulua.)
    ellauri106.html on line 630: Stop treating the misogyny in Philip Roth’s work like a dirty secret, sanoo feministisempi ääni vasemmalta. Roth’s sex-positive sexism is one of the ways he truly portrayed the American soul. the question “Is Roth a misogynist?” was pooh-poohed memorably by Keith Gessen. “If you hated women, why would you spend all your time thinking about fucking them?” he asked. For many 21st-century Americans, it’s still not misogyny at all but the normal psychology of the male.
    ellauri106.html on line 635: In his baffled grief, Levov is taunted by a female confederate of his daughter’s who stridently berates him as a capitalist pig for a dozen pages, then tries to seduce him with corny porno lines like, “I bet you’ve got yourself quite a pillar in there ... the pillar of society.” When he resists, she shows him her vagina, and “rolling the labia lips outward with her fingers, [exposes] to him the membranous tissue veined and mottled and waxy with the moist tulip sheen of flayed flesh.”
    ellauri106.html on line 636: Levov’s wife is as inconsolable as he is ― until she gets a facelift and uses it to attract a seedy lover.
    ellauri106.html on line 657: and he responded with a breaking adolescent voice, "Com-ing, Mother!"
    ellauri106.html on line 661: Henry Aldrich (1647 – 14 December 1710) was an English theologian, philosopher, and composer. To him we owe the well-known catch, "Hark, the bonny Christ Church bells."
    ellauri107.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri107.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri107.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri107.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Peppy


    ellauri107.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Herttaisia muistoja

    Herttaista


    ellauri107.html on line 84: "With clarity and with crudeness, and a great deal of exuberance, the embryonic writer who was me wrote these stories in his early 20s, while he was a graduate student at the University of Chicago, a soldier stationed in New Jersey and Washington, and a novice English instructor back at Chicago following his Army discharge...In the beginning it amazed him that any literate audience could seriously be interested in his story of tribal secrets, in what he knew, as a child of his neighborhood, about the rites and taboos of his clan—about their aversions, their aspirations, their fears of deviance and defection, their embarrassments and ideas of success."
    ellauri107.html on line 93: They face obstacles from Brenda's family (particularly her mother), due to differences in class and assimilation into the American mainstream. Brenda's family are nouveau riche, their money coming from the successful plumbing supply business owned and run by her father. Brenda herself is old enough to remember "being poor". Other conflicts include propriety and issues related to premarital sex and the possibility of pregnancy and Mrs. Patimkin's envy of her daughter's youth.
    ellauri107.html on line 95: After a few dates, Brenda persuades her father to invite Neil to stay with them for two weeks. This angers her mother, who feels that she should have been asked instead. Neil enjoys being able to sneak into Brenda's room at night but has misgivings over her entitled outlook, which is reflected in her spoiled and petulant younger sister, and her naive brother Ron, who misses the hero worship he enjoyed as a star basketball player at Ohio State University. Neil is astonished when Brenda reveals that she does not take birth control pills or use any other precautions to avoid pregnancy. She angrily rejects Neil's concerns. He prepares to leave, but she decides to persuade him to stay by agreeing to get a diaphragm.
    ellauri107.html on line 97: At the end of his stay, Neil attends Ron's wedding to Harriet, who was his college sweetheart from Ohio. Brenda returns to Radcliffe in the fall, keeping in touch by telephone. She invites Neil to come up to spend a weekend at a Boston hotel. However, once they are in the hotel room, Brenda tells Neil she just received letters telling her that her mother found her diaphragm and that her parents know about their affair. They argue, with Neil asking why she left it to be found unless she wanted it to happen. Siding with her parents, Brenda ends the affair as abruptly as she allowed it to commence. Neil walks out of the hotel, leaving her alone in the room.
    ellauri107.html on line 104: An American Dream is a 1965 novel by American author Norman Mailer. It was published by Dial Press. Mailer wrote it in serialized form for Esquire, consciously attempting to resurrect the methodology used by Charles Dickens and other earlier novelists, with Mailer writing each chapter against monthly deadlines. The book is written in a poetic style heavy with metaphor that creates unique and hypnotising narrative and dialogue. The novel's action takes place over 32 hours in the life of its protagonist Stephen Rojack. Rojack is a decorated war-hero, former congressman, talk-show host, and university professor. He is depicted as the metaphorical embodiment of the American Dream.
    ellauri107.html on line 106: In 1963, Mailer wrote two regular columns: one on religion called "Responses and Reactions" for Commentary and one called "Big Bite" for Esquire. Mailer also divorced from his third wife Jeanne Campbell and met Beverly Bentley who would become his fourth wife. Bentley had known Hemingway in Spain and briefly dated Miles Davis in New York before she met Mailer. Bentley and Mailer took a long car trip, notably visited an army buddy "Fig" Gwaltney in Arkansas, viewed an autopsy of a cancer victim, watched the Sonny Liston and Floyd Patterson fight in Las Vegas, and spent time with the Beats in San Francisco. While in San Francisco, Mailer "walked narrow ledges, testing his nerve and balance".
    ellauri107.html on line 108: Mailer's has similarities with Rojack: They both attended Harvard, served in World War II, had an interest in political office, did violence to wife, walked narrow ledges, and appeared on talk shows. Mailer seems to have drawn on his stabbing his second wife Adele Morales in Rojack's murdering of his wife Deborah. Mailer did not deny these similarities, but stated:
    ellauri107.html on line 110: Rojack is still considerably different from me — he's more elegant, more witty, more heroic, his physical strength is considerable, and at the same time he's more corrupt than me. I wanted to create a man who was larger than myself yet somewhat less successful. That way, ideally, his psychic density, if I may use a private phrase, would be equal to mine — and so I could write from within his head with comfort.
    ellauri107.html on line 116: Rojack's journey reflects a seminal theme for Mailer in the importance of growth by confronting serious existential situations with courage. In a 1963 letter, Mailer defines what he means by "existentialism" as "that character can dissolve in one stricken event and re-form in startling new fashion".
    ellauri107.html on line 120: A lot of people get cancer because they were too responsible with their lives. They led lives that were more responsible then they wanted to be. They lived their lives for others more than for themselves. Denied themselves certain fundamental things, whatever they were. . . . Cancer is a revolution of the cells."
    ellauri107.html on line 125: His partial Jewish ancestry and his 'liberal' views to the contrary, Rojack is the last surviving white man as murderous hero.
    ellauri107.html on line 156: "I have, for instance, never—I repeat, never—written a word about women in general. This will come as news to my harshest critics, but it’s true. Women, each one particular, appear in my books. But womankind is nowhere to be found.” They just happen to be assholes one and all. Men are so much nicer friends.
    ellauri107.html on line 158: “Found it!” he announces. “Opened the book and skimmed for 10 minutes and there it was. Goes like this, and you’re ideally situated to hear it: ‘A man that is born falls into a dream like a man who falls into the sea. If he tries to climb out into the air as inexperienced people endeavor to do, he drowns. The way is to the destructive element submit yourself, and with the exertions of your hands and feet in the water make the deep, deep sea keep you up … In the destructive element immerse.’ This has been my credo, the lifeblood of my books. I knew it was from Lord Jim but didn’t know where. All I had to do was put myself in a trance and I found it: ‘In the destructive element immerse.’ It’s what I’ve said to myself in art and, woe is me, in life too. Submit to the deeps. Let them buoy you up.”
    ellauri107.html on line 171: He was born in 1804 in Salem, Massachusetts, to Nathaniel Hathorne and the former Elizabeth Clarke Manning. His ancestors include John Hathorne, the only judge from the Salem witch trials who never repented his involvement in the witch hunt. He entered Bowdoin College in 1821, was elected to Phi Beta Kappa in 1824, and graduated in 1825. He published his first work in 1828, the novel Fanshawe; he later tried to suppress it, feeling that it was not equal to the standard of his later work.[2] He published several short stories in periodicals, which he collected in 1837 as Twice-Told Tales. The next year, he became engaged to Sophia Peabody. He worked at the Boston Custom House and joined Brook Farm, a transcendentalist community, before marrying Peabody in 1842. The couple moved to The Old Manse in Concord, Massachusetts, later moving to Salem, the Berkshires, then to The Wayside in Concord. The Scarlet Letter was published in 1850, followed by a succession of other novels. A political appointment as consul took Hawthorne and family to Europe before their return to Concord in 1860. Hawthorne died on May 19, 1864, and was survived by his wife and their three children.
    ellauri107.html on line 173: Much of Hawthorne's writing centers on New England, many works featuring moral metaphors with an anti-Puritan inspiration. His fiction works are considered part of the Romantic movement and, more specifically, dark romanticism. His themes often center on the inherent evil and sin of humanity, and his works often have moral messages and deep psychological complexity. His published works include novels, short stories, and a biography of his college friend Franklin Pierce, the 14th President of the United States.
    ellauri107.html on line 177: David Kesterson of North Texas State University delivered his lecture “Hawthorne and Melville” at the Phillips Library on September 23, 2000, giving the website one of its finest pieces of scholarship. Here are some excerpts from his talk:
    ellauri107.html on line 179: The zenith of [Hawthorne and Melville’s] relationship was reached . . . when Moby-Dick was published in middle November of 1851 and was dedicated to Hawthorne [“To Nathaniel Hawthorne: In token of my admiration for his genius”]. Hawthorne’s letter to Melville [at the time], like most of those to his friend, has not been preserved, but Melville’s answer on November 17 . . . speaks of the effect Hawthorne’s letter had upon him, in terms characteristic of his impassioned utterances:
    ellauri107.html on line 181: I felt pantheist then—your heart beat in my ribs and mine in yours, and both in God’s. . . . Whence come you, Hawthorne? By what right do you drink from my flagon of life? And when I put it to my lips—lo, they are yours and not mine. . . . Hence this infinite fraternity of feeling. . . . Ah! It’s a long stage, and no inn in sight, and night coming, and the body cold. But with you for a passenger, I am content and can be happy. . . .
    ellauri107.html on line 183: As [Arlin]Turner says in analyzing this letter, “[Melville] was aware, it can be assumed, of the inclusiveness and interwoven imagery of his letter, and no less aware of the meaning behind the imagery. The same awareness can be assumed on the part of Hawthorne”. Edwin Haviland Miller, who interprets Melville’s affection for Hawthorne as in part sexual, says that in this passage, “the most ardent and doubtlessly one of the most painful he was ever to write, he candidly and boldly laid bare his love”. Miller goes on to say that “when Hawthorne retreated from Lenox, he retreated from Melville. How Hawthorne felt his reticences keep us from knowing, but his friend wrestled with the problems and nature of the relationship almost until the end of his life”. Turner says only that “there is evidence through the remaining forty years of Melville’s life that he thought he had been rebuffed by Hawthorne, and that he felt a genuine regret for his loss.”
    ellauri107.html on line 185: Kesterson also includes a famous published Melvillian reference to Hawthorne that is at least as filled with sexual imagery as the verse of Walt Whitman. It is in the . . .
    ellauri107.html on line 191: . . . Hawthorne liked [Melville’s novel Typee], observing [in 1846] that . . . Melville has “that freedom of view—it would be too harsh to call it laxity of principle—which renders him tolerant of codes of morals that may be little in accordance with our own; a spirit proper enough to a young and adventurous sailor . . .”
    ellauri107.html on line 193: Hawthorne is much more explicit in regard to same sex relationships and perhaps alludes to Melville’s wooing of him in his 1852 novel The Blithedale Romance. In excerpting that work for the website, I introduced it as follows:
    ellauri107.html on line 195: In the following excerpts from Hawthorne's The Blithedale Romance, the Hawthorne-like character, poet and narrator Miles Coverdale, and the Melville-like character, passionate monomaniac Hollingsworth suggest Melville's influence on the novel. The first person narrator, a young man who joins a major enterprise with mostly adventure-seeking motives, certainly calls to mind narrator Ishmael in Melville's Moby-Dick. The dark and brawny Hollingsworth, bearing a physical resemblance to Melville, cares for Coverdale and seeks his partnership, moreover, in an intensity that seems to parallel Melville's evident affection for and desire for intimacy with Hawthorne. The sharp, mysterious break in the relationships between the two authors and the fictional pair constitute yet another likeness.
    ellauri107.html on line 196: Among the relevant excerpts are the following:
    ellauri107.html on line 200: Coverdale describes Hollingsworth's "dark complexion, his abundant beard, and the rude strength with which his features seemed to have been hammered out of iron, rather than chiselled or moulded from any finer or softer material." He adds that in Hollingsworth's "gentler moods, there was a tenderness in his voice, eyes, mouth, in his gesture, and in every indescribable manifestation, which few men could resist, and no woman."
    ellauri107.html on line 204: Coverdale notes that "there was something of the woman moulded into the great, stalwart frame of Hollingsworth; nor was he ashamed of it, as men often are of what is best in them, nor seemed ever to know that there was such a soft place in his heart. . . . I besought Hollingsworth to let nobody else enter the room, but continually to make me sensible of his own presence by a grasp of the hand, a word, -- a prayer, if he thought good to utter it . . . ."
    ellauri107.html on line 212: Coverdale concludes the tale of Zenobia's hopeless love for Hollingsworth and enigmatically adds, "It suits me not to explain what was the analogy that I saw, or imagined, between Zenobia's situation and mine; nor, I believe, will the reader detect this one secret, hidden beneath many a revelation which perhaps concerned me less."
    ellauri107.html on line 214: Actually, the reader would have to be remarkably obtuse not to recognize the sexual tension between Coverdale and Hollingsworth. If only we could know what Melville thought when he read it! Certainly, Melville was aware that Brook Farm in Roxbury, Massachusetts, which Blithedale represents, had enjoyed the company of Hawthorne as a communal society member for most of 1841. Perhaps he also knew that substantial portions of Coverdale’s first person narration are taken directly from Hawthorne’s Brook Farm journals, and he would certainly know better than we the extent to which the novel may also represent allusions to Hawthorne’s and his experiences together during the year before the publication of Blithedale.
    ellauri107.html on line 216: Let me return briefly to Dr. Kesterson for his observation of the circumstances surrounding the creation of Moby-Dick. He notes . . . (Creation of Moby DICK! A dead giveaway! Tästä on jo ollut puhetta.)
    ellauri107.html on line 218: The major occurrence in Melville’s life . . . during the writing of Moby-Dick was the growing friendship with Nathaniel Hawthorne . . . . We are reminded that throughout the fall and winter of 1850, and summer of 1851, Hawthorne and Melville were visiting and writing to each other. . Hawthorne encapsulating their conversation [of August 1, 1851] by writing in his journal: “Melville and I had a talk about time and eternity, things of this world and of the next, and books, and publishers, and all possible and impossible matters, that lasted pretty deep into the night . . . .”
    ellauri107.html on line 220: [A Tanglewood Tale] dramatizes the developing friendship of Nathaniel Hawthorne and Herman Melville during the 1850-1851 period when both authors resided in Berkshire County, Massachusetts. In spite of their strong attraction to each other, they become estranged by fundamental differences. Puritan-in-spite-of himself Hawthorne is pressed too far when worldly former whaler Melville becomes explicit about shipboard liaisons with fellow sailors. Though the play suggests Hawthorne is curious about same sex relations, the reserved New Englander flees Melville and the Berkshires rather than pursue the subject.
    ellauri107.html on line 231: Glazed now with ice the cloistral vine that hid the shyest grape.
    ellauri107.html on line 238: Same sex relationships in the all male environment of Billy Budd’s British as well as Herman Melville’s American ships are understood. As former First Lord of the Admiralty, British Prime Minister Winston Churchill once witheringly quipped, British naval tradition might well be equated with sodomy. Although Billy Budd lacks the “marriage” rites of Moby-Dick’s Ishmael and Queequeg, itcontains endearments for “Handsome Sailor” Billy that leave little doubt as to many of his mates’ ardent feelings toward him. The old Dansker on the British warship originates “Baby Budd,” also shortened to “Baby,” in reference to Billy, “the name by which the foretopman eventually became known aboard ship.” Readers also hear “one Donald” addressing Billy as “Beauty.”
    ellauri107.html on line 240: Claggart, in other words, like the Handsome Sailor’s many admirers, finds Billy attractive; but, since he believes that, for some unspecified reason, perhaps a result of paranoia, no closeness can ever exist between the two of them, the more desirable that Claggart perceives Billy, the more he hates him.
    ellauri107.html on line 242: In surveying Billy, “sometimes [Claggart’s] melancholy expression would have in it a touch of soft yearning, as if [he] could even have loved Billy but for fate and ban.” Evidently, Claggart has not fully disguised his private appreciation of Billy; but, because he believes something forbids any future for such feelings, he hardens his heart more and more fiercely toward the object of his desire. What “fate” and what “ban” does his misguided imagination perceive? Do their roles on the ship or elsewhere in society somehow doom any intimacy between them? Or does Claggart just presume Billy could never reciprocate his feelings? Might the Master at Arms simply despise sexuality in general and homosexuality in particular and, as a result, find himself driven all the more mad by his uncontrollable “yearning”? Whatever the accurate diagnosis, it is clear that Claggart distorts any positive feelings he possesses for Billy into negative ones with terrible consequences.
    ellauri107.html on line 244: Claggart’s repressed, closeted attraction to Billy finds parallels with some interpretations of Hawthorne’s evident spurning of Melville’s too intimate attentions and Hawthorne’s character in The Blithedale Romance Coverdale’s similar rejection of the invitation from Holingsworth to be his “friend of friends, forever.” For Melville, Hawthorne’s Arthur Dimmesdale’s agonizing acknowledgement of adultery must have seemed a stunning parallel with what later generations would term “coming out of the closet.” Whether Hawthorne himself were a closeted gay man, it is clear that Melville was relatively open in his affections for the senior author and that those affections were somehow turned away and seem to have left a wound that never fully healed. The evils of the closet constitute a subtext in Billy Budd that may well have brought to its author’s mind the sad sundering of his closeness with Nathaniel Hawthorne.
    ellauri107.html on line 246: Billy Budd provides an implicit indictment of the culture, whether military or civil, that encourages the kind of closet where a Claggart so readily succumbs to his “depravity according to nature.” Captain Vere likewise shows a closed, perhaps also “closeted” mind as ready prey for the phenomenon of evil. In Vere’s presence, as Billy is struck dumb by Claggart’s accusation, Claggart is struck dead by a single blow from Billy’s fist, the only response he can muster to defend himself. Although Vere cherishes Billy as “an angel of God” and knows him to be innocent of Claggart’s charges, he resists any bending of rules to protect him against the harshest of consequences for his act of insubordination. Ruthlessly silencing the dictates of his heart, “sometimes the feminine in man,” Vere effects what Claggart’s malice alone could not -- Billy’s total destruction.
    ellauri107.html on line 248: Although British naval mutineers as well as criminals ashore are explicitly shown in Billy Budd’s early chapters to have received forms of amnesty that ultimately contributed to the saving of the nation, Vere offers no such amnesty to Billy Budd. Claggart himself is rumored to have entered the service as an alternative to imprisonment, the navy’s need for manpower leading to frequent waivers of usual punishments; but Billy Budd receives no alternatives, no waivers. At Nelson’s triumphant Trafalgar, the thwarting of Napoleon’s invasion plans meant a “plenary absolution” for all the former offenders who had contributed to the victory. Billy, however, a “peacemaker,” neither a mutineer nor a criminal, makes a single misstep in retaliation against a known liar who seeks to manipulate the system to destroy him, and how is Billy to be absolved? Vere’s “vehemently exclaimed” answer: “the angel must hang!”
    ellauri107.html on line 250: Billy is first the victim of Claggart’s closet, one with similarities to the Roy Cohn and J. Edgar Hoover kinds that project self-loathing onto their targets. Vere’s condition, on the other hand, while containing degrees of benevolence, ultimately emerges as more deadly than Claggart’s. Associating his heart with his hated feminine side, Vere crushes down his capacity for love and compassion with a thoroughly brutal, Night-of-the-Long-Knives sort of intolerance. He, who would never have initiated Billy’s demise, will not permit his own ardor to soften his inflexible judgment, as that would evidently equate with irresolution and weakness. After all, he might rationalize, he is the Captain and the Captain has an image to uphold – right? Forget justice; forget humane treatment; maintaining machismo holds precedence over all! And the tragic result: mindless, meaningless, totally unnecessary suffering and loss on the altar of nothing less than evil itself!
    ellauri107.html on line 258: Joseph Welch, the Army's attorney in the hearings, made an apparent reference to Cohn's homosexuality. After asking a witness, at McCarthy's request, if a photo entered as evidence "came from a pixie", he defined "pixie" as "a close relative of a fairy". "Pixie" was a camera-model name at the time; "fairy" is a derogatory term for a homosexual man. The people at the hearing recognized the implication, and found it amusing; Cohn later called the remark "malicious," "wicked," and "indecent."
    ellauri107.html on line 260: Speculation about Cohn's sexuality intensified following his death from AIDS in 1986. In a 2008 article published in The New Yorker, Jeffrey Toobin quotes Roger Stone: "Roy was not gay. He was a man who liked having sex with men. Gays were weak, effeminate. He always seemed to have these young blond boys around. It just wasn't discussed. He was interested in power and access." Stone worked with Cohn beginning with the Reagan campaign during the 1976 Republican Party presidential primaries.
    ellauri107.html on line 268: Taylor says that after Roth announced his retirement from writing in 2012, he stopped making art, but he still wrote, producing a manuscript of over a thousand pages whose purpose was to air grudge after grudge. Taylor comments that the underside of Roth's greatness swarmed with grievances time had not assuaged.
    ellauri107.html on line 272: Roth confesses, Oh, I wanted to be literary, wanted to be influencer. There were Flaubert and Henry James, Dreiser and Sherwood Anderson. But I discovered I was but a raucous talent.
    ellauri107.html on line 331: Roth kopsi paljon kirjallisilta esikuviltaan, joita olivat ainakin Kafka, Gogol, Flaubert, Beckett, Joyce, Melville, Dostojevski, Celine ja Virginia Woolf. Seesteisemmältä puolelta Tsehov, Tolstoi ja Henry James.
    ellauri107.html on line 351: Vaughn Monroe on ikävän näköinen hörökorvainen paleface joka vetää kyllä hyvin bassona Ghostriders in The sky. Pres. Reagan esittelee Vaughnin ex trumpetistina. Pili työnteli sen tahdissa 40-luvun tyttöjä housuerektio edellä pitkin talkitettua tanssilattiaa. Se oli kesä jolloin kaikkien ajatuxet täytti presidentin penis. Phillu Roth on penisten presidentti. Riittää. Tämä on aivan kuvottavaa.
    ellauri107.html on line 406: The author’s sanctioned biographer, Claudia Roth Pierpont, comments that the Drenka “enlarges the sense of female possibility, and that’s what heroines are for”. Of course, Roth rather ruins this reverence by having Sabbath masturbate on her grave (and he’s not the only character who does), but then Phil always has to spoil the party. He's a real party pooper is Phil.
    ellauri107.html on line 418: In Babbitt (1922), Sinclair Lewis created a living and breathing man with recognizable hopes and dreams, not a caricature. To his publisher, Lewis wrote: “He is all of us Americans at 46, prosperous, but worried, wanting — passionately — to seize something more than motor cars and a house before it's too late.” George F. Babbitt's mediocrity is central to his realism; Lewis believed that the fatal flaw of previous literary representations of the American businessman was in portraying him as “an exceptional man.”
    ellauri107.html on line 422: George F. Babbitt was an archetype of the American city dwellers who touted the virtues of Republicanism, Presbyterianism, and absolute conformity because "it is not what he feels and aspires that moves him primarily; it is what the folks about him will think of him. His politics is communal politics, mob politics, herd politics; his religion is a public rite wholly without subjective significance." Mencken said that Babbitt was the literary embodiment of everything wrong with American society.
    ellauri107.html on line 424: In the cultural climate of the early 20th century, like-minded critics and Mencken's followers were known as "Babbitt-baiters".
    ellauri107.html on line 427: 1937 English author J.R.R. Tolkien published The Hobbit; the title and the originally somewhat complacent and bourgeois character of Bilbo and hobbits in general were influenced by Babbitt.
    ellauri107.html on line 438: Myra Babbitt—Mrs. George F. Babbitt—was definitely mature. She had creases from the corners of her mouth to the bottom of her chin, and her plump neck bagged. But the thing that marked her as having passed the line was that she no longer had reticences before her husband, and no longer worried about not having reticences. She was in a petticoat now, and corsets which bulged, and unaware of being seen in bulgy corsets. She had become so dully habituated to married life that in her full matronliness she was as sexless as an anemic nun. She was a good woman, a kind woman, a diligent woman, but no one, save perhaps Tinka her ten-year-old, was at all interested in her or entirely aware that she was alive.
    ellauri107.html on line 439: “Now you look here! The first thing you got to understand is that all this uplift and flipflop and settlement-work and recreation is nothing in God's world but the entering wedge for socialism. The sooner a man learns he isn't going to be coddled, and he needn't expect a lot of free grub and, uh, all these free classes and flipflop and doodads for his kids unless he earns 'em, why, the sooner he'll get on the job and produce—produce—produce! That's what the country needs, and not all this fancy stuff that just enfeebles the will-power of the working man and gives his kids a lot of notions above their class. And you—if you'd tend to business instead of fooling and fussing—All the time! When I was a young man I made up my mind what I wanted to do, and stuck to it through thick and thin, and that's why I'm where I am to-day, and—Myra! What do you let the girl chop the toast up into these dinky little chunks for? Can't get your fist onto 'em. Half cold, anyway!”
    ellauri107.html on line 444: In the comedy Andria (“The Girl of Andros”) by the Roman poet Terentius, Simo uses it to comment on the tears of his son Pamphilus at the funeral of a neighbor to his interlocutor Sosias. At first he was of the opinion that these were an expression of special sympathy and was pleased about it. But when he discovered that the deceased's pretty sister was also a member of the funeral procession, he realized that his son's emotion was only faked to get closer to him: hinc illae lacrumae, haec illast misericordia. ("Hence his tears, that is the reason for his pity!").
    ellauri107.html on line 448: “Lots of news. Terrible big tornado in the South. Hard luck, all right. But this, say, this is corking! Beginning of the end for those fellows! New York Assembly has passed some bills that ought to completely outlaw the socialists! And there's an elevator-runners' strike in New York and a lot of college boys are taking their places. That's the stuff! And a mass-meeting in Birmingham's demanded that this Mick agitator, this fellow De Valera, be deported. Dead right, by golly! All these agitators paid with German gold anyway. And we got no business interfering with the Irish or any other foreign government. Keep our hands strictly off. And there's another well-authenticated rumor from Russia that Lenin is dead. That's fine. It's beyond me why we don't just step in there and kick those Bolshevik cusses out.”
    ellauri107.html on line 466: He serenely believed that the one purpose of the real-estate business was to make money for George F. Babbitt. True, it was a good advertisement at Boosters' Club lunches, and all the varieties of Annual Banquets to which Good Fellows were invited, to speak sonorously of Unselfish Public Service, the Broker's Obligation to Keep Inviolate the Trust of His Clients, and a thing called Ethics, whose nature was confusing but if you had it you were a High-class Realtor and if you hadn't you were a shyster, a piker, and a fly-by-night. These virtues awakened Confidence, and enabled you to handle Bigger Propositions. But they didn't imply that you were to be impractical and refuse to take twice the value of a house if a buyer was such an idiot that he didn't jew you down on the asking-price.
    ellauri107.html on line 469: He had, with indignation at the criticism of Zenith, skimmed through a report in which the notorious pessimist Seneca Doane, the radical lawyer, asserted that to throw boys and young girls into a bull-pen crammed with men suffering from syphilis, delirium tremens, and insanity was not the perfect way of educating them. He had controverted the report by growling, “Folks that think a jail ought to be a bloomin' Hotel Thornleigh make me sick. If people don't like a jail, let 'em behave 'emselves and keep out of it. Besides, these reform cranks always exaggerate.” That was the beginning and quite completely the end of his investigations into Zenith's charities and corrections; and as to the “vice districts” he brightly expressed it, “Those are things that no decent man monkeys with. Besides, smatter fact, I'll tell you confidentially: it's a protection to our daughters and to decent women to have a district where tough nuts can raise cain. Keeps 'em away from our own homes.”
    ellauri107.html on line 470: “A good labor union is of value because it keeps out radical unions, which would destroy property. No one ought to be forced to belong to a union, however. All labor agitators who try to force men to join a union should be hanged. In fact, just between ourselves, there oughtn't to be any unions allowed at all; and as it's the best way of fighting the unions, every business man ought to belong to an employers'-association and to the Chamber of Commerce. In union there is strength. So any selfish hog who doesn't join the Chamber of Commerce ought to be forced to.”
    ellauri107.html on line 473: But Babbitt was virtuous. He advocated, though he did not practise, the prohibition of alcohol; he praised, though he did not obey, the laws against motor-speeding; he paid his debts; he contributed to the church, the Red Cross, and the Y. M. C. A.; he followed the custom of his clan and cheated only as it was sanctified by precedent; and he never descended to trickery—though, as he explained to Paul Riesling:
    ellauri107.html on line 474: “Course I don't mean to say that every ad I write is literally true or that I always believe everything I say when I give some buyer a good strong selling-spiel. You see—you see it's like this: In the first place, maybe the owner of the property exaggerated when he put it into my hands, and it certainly isn't my place to go proving my principal a liar! And then most folks are so darn crooked themselves that they expect a fellow to do a little lying, so if I was fool enough to never whoop the ante I'd get the credit for lying anyway! In self-defense I got to toot my own horn, like a lawyer defending a client—his bounden duty, ain't it, to bring out the poor dub's good points? Why, the Judge himself would bawl out a lawyer that didn't, even if they both knew the guy was guilty! But even so, I don't pad out the truth like Cecil Rountree or Thayer or the rest of these realtors. Fact, I think a fellow that's willing to deliberately up and profit by lying ought to be shot!”
    ellauri107.html on line 478: Jovially they whooped back—Vergil Gunch, the coal-dealer, Sidney Finkelstein, the ladies'-ready-to-wear buyer for Parcher & Stein's department-store, and Professor Joseph K. Pumphrey, owner of the Riteway Business College and instructor in Public Speaking, Business English, Scenario Writing, and Commercial Law. Though Babbitt admired this savant, and appreciated Sidney Finkelstein as “a mighty smart buyer and a good liberal spender,” it was to Vergil Gunch that he turned with enthusiasm. Mr. Gunch was president of the Boosters' Club, a weekly lunch-club, local chapter of a national organization which promoted sound business and friendliness among Regular Fellows. He was also no less an official than Esteemed Leading Knight in the Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks, and it was rumored that at the next election he would be a candidate for Exalted Ruler. He was a jolly man, given to oratory and to chumminess with the arts.
    ellauri107.html on line 482: “Good hunch!” said Finkelstein, while even the learned Professor Pumphrey, a bulbous man with a pepper-and-salt cutaway and a pipe-organ voice, commented, “That makes a dandy accessory. Cigar-lighter gives tone to the dashboard.”
    ellauri107.html on line 484: Finkelstein asserted that five dollars was not too great a sum, not for a really high-class lighter which was suitably nickeled and provided with connections of the very best quality. “I always say—and believe me, I base it on a pretty fairly extensive mercantile experience—the best is the cheapest in the long run. Of course if a fellow wants to be a Jew about it, he can get cheap junk, but in the long RUN, the cheapest thing is—the best you can get! Now you take here just th' other day: I got a new top for my old boat and some upholstery, and I paid out a hundred and twenty-six fifty, and of course a lot of fellows would say that was too much—Lord, if the Old Folks—they live in one of these hick towns up-state and they simply can't get onto the way a city fellow's mind works, and then, of course, they're Jews, and they'd lie right down and die if they knew Sid had anted up a hundred and twenty-six bones. But I don't figure I was stuck, George, not a bit. Machine looks brand new now—not that it's so darned old, of course; had it less 'n three years, but I give it hard service; never drive less 'n a hundred miles on Sunday and, uh—Oh, I don't really think you got stuck, George. In the LONG run, the best is, you might say, it's unquestionably the cheapest.”
    ellauri107.html on line 487: They grinned and went into the Neronian washroom, where a line of men bent over the bowls inset along a prodigious slab of marble as in religious prostration before their own images in the massy mirror. Voices thick, satisfied, authoritative, hurtled along the marble walls, bounded from the ceiling of lavender-bordered milky tiles, while the lords of the city, the barons of insurance and law and fertilizers and motor tires, laid down the law for Zenith; announced that the day was warm-indeed, indisputably of spring; that wages were too high and the interest on mortgages too low; that Babe Ruth, the eminent player of baseball, was a noble man; and that “those two nuts at the Climax Vaudeville Theater this week certainly are a slick pair of actors.”
    ellauri107.html on line 494: “Why not? Though I've never discovered anybody that knew what the deuce Man really was made for!”
    ellauri107.html on line 496: “Good Lord, I don't know what 'rights' a man has! And I don't know the solution of boredom. If I did, I'd be the one philosopher that had the cure for living. But I do know that about ten times as many people find their lives dull, and unnecessarily dull, as ever admit it; and I do believe that if we busted out and admitted it sometimes, instead of being nice and patient and loyal for sixty years, and then nice and patient and dead for the rest of eternity, why, maybe, possibly, we might make life more fun.”
    ellauri107.html on line 505: This advance in civilization could be carried too far, Babbitt perceived. Noel Ryland, sales-manager of the Zeeco, was a frivolous graduate of Princeton, while Babbitt was a sound and standard ware from that great department-store, the State University. Ryland wore spats, he wrote long letters about City Planning and Community Singing, and, though he was a Booster, he was known to carry in his pocket small volumes of poetry in a foreign language. All this was going too far. Henry Thompson was the extreme of insularity, and Noel Ryland the extreme of frogginess, while between them, supporting the state, defending the evangelical churches and domestic brightness and sound business, were Babbitt and his friends.
    ellauri107.html on line 507: Put your John Hancock on that line! To sign one's name on a document or other item. John Hancock, an influential figure in the American Revolution, is known for his especially large and legible signature on the Declaration of Independence. As soon as you put your John Hancock on these papers, you'll be the proud owner of a brand new car!
    ellauri107.html on line 510: In the living-room, in a corner of the davenport, Ted settled down to his Home Study; plain geometry, Cicero, and the agonizing metaphors of Comus.
    ellauri107.html on line 511: “I don't see why they give us this old-fashioned junk by Milton and Shakespeare and Wordsworth and all these has-beens,” he protested. “Oh, I guess I could stand it to see a show by Shakespeare, if they had swell scenery and put on a lot of dog, but to sit down in cold blood and READ 'em—These teachers—how do they get that way?”
    ellauri107.html on line 512: Mrs. Babbitt, darning socks, speculated, “Yes, I wonder why. Of course I don't want to fly in the face of the professors and everybody, but I do think there's things in Shakespeare—not that I read him much, but when I was young the girls used to show me passages that weren't, really, they weren't at all nice.”
    ellauri107.html on line 513: Babbitt looked up irritably from the comic strips in the Evening Advocate. They composed his favorite literature and art, these illustrated chronicles in which Mr. Mutt hit Mr. Jeff with a rotten egg, and Mother corrected Father's vulgarisms by means of a rolling-pin. With the solemn face of a devotee, breathing heavily through his open mouth, he plodded nightly through every picture, and during the rite he detested interruptions. Furthermore, he felt that on the subject of Shakespeare he wasn't really an authority. Neither the Advocate-Times, the Evening Advocate, nor the Bulletin of the Zenith Chamber of Commerce had ever had an editorial on the matter, and until one of them had spoken he found it hard to form an original opinion. But even at risk of floundering in strange bogs, he could not keep out of an open controversy.
    ellauri107.html on line 514: “I'll tell you why you have to study Shakespeare and those. It's because they're required for college entrance, and that's all there is to it! Personally, I don't see myself why they stuck 'em into an up-to-date high-school system like we have in this state. Be a good deal better if you took Business English, and learned how to write an ad, or letters that would pull. But there it is, and there's no talk, argument, or discussion about it! Trouble with you, Ted, is you always want to do something different! If you're going to law-school—and you are!—I never had a chance to, but I'll see that you do—why, you'll want to lay in all the English and Latin you can get.”
    ellauri107.html on line 516: Company sends out to China, and you live in a compound and don't have to do any work, and you get to see the world and pagodas and the ocean and everything! And then I could take up correspondence-courses. That's the real stuff! You don't have to recite to some frosty-faced old dame that's trying to show off to the principal, and you can study any subject you want to. Just listen to these! I clipped out the ads of some swell courses.”
    ellauri107.html on line 518: He snatched from the back of his geometry half a hundred advertisements of those home-study courses which the energy and foresight of American commerce have contributed to the science of education. The first displayed the portrait of a young man with a pure brow, an iron jaw, silk socks, and hair like patent leather. Standing with one hand in his trousers-pocket and the other extended with chiding forefinger, he was bewitching an audience of men with gray beards, paunches, bald heads, and every other sign of wisdom and prosperity. Above the picture was an inspiring educational symbol—no antiquated lamp or torch or owl of Minerva, but a row of dollar signs. The text ran:
    ellauri107.html on line 550: Kate Croy and Merton Densher are two betrothed Londoners who desperately want to marry but have very little money. Kate is constantly put upon by family troubles, and is now living with her domineering aunt, Maud Lowder. Into their world comes Milly Theale, an enormously rich young American woman who had previously met and fallen in love with Densher, although she has never revealed her feelings. Her travelling companion and confidante, Mrs. Stringham, is an old friend of Maud. Kate and Aunt Maud welcome Milly to London, and the American heiress enjoys great social success.
    ellauri107.html on line 552: With Kate as a companion, Milly goes to see an eminent physician, Sir Luke Strett, because she worries that she is suffering from an incurable disease. The doctor is noncommittal but Milly fears the worst. Kate suspects that Milly is deathly ill. After the trip to America where he had met Milly, Densher returns to find the heiress in London. Kate wants Densher to pay as much attention as possible to Milly, though at first he doesn't quite know why. Kate has been careful to conceal from Milly (and everybody else) that she and Densher are engaged.
    ellauri107.html on line 554: With the threat of serious illness hanging over her, Milly decides to travel to Venice with Mrs. Stringham. Aunt Maud, Kate and Densher follow her. At a party Milly gives in her Venice palazzo (the older Palazzo Barbaro, called "Palazzo Leporelli" in the novel), Kate finally reveals her complete plan to Densher: he is to marry Milly so that, after her presumably soon-to-occur death, he will inherit the money they can marry on. Densher had suspected this was Kate's idea, and he demands that she consummate their affair before he will go along with her plan.
    ellauri107.html on line 556: Aunt Maud and Kate return to London while Densher remains with Milly. Unfortunately, the dying girl learns from a former suitor of Kate's about the plot to get her money. She withdraws from Densher and her condition deteriorates. Densher sees her one last time before he leaves for London, where he eventually receives news of Milly's death. Milly does leave him a large amount of money despite everything. But Densher does not accept the money, and he will not marry Kate unless she also refuses the bequest. Conversely, if Kate chooses the money instead of him, Densher offers to make the bequest over to her in full. The lovers part on the novel's final page with a cryptic exclamation from Kate: "We shall never be again as we were!"
    ellauri108.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri108.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri108.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri108.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Haile Selassie


    ellauri108.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MUSTARASTAS

    Vapaaliikkeitä


    ellauri108.html on line 32: Princes shall come out of Egypt, Ethiopia shall stretch forth her hand unto God.
    ellauri108.html on line 53:
    ellauri108.html on line 54:
    The Pledge of Allegiance
    ellauri108.html on line 65: This short form of the name occurs 50 times in the text of the Hebrew Bible, of which 24 form part of the phrase "Hallelujah". In the Christian King James Version (1611) there is a single instance of JAH (capitalized), in Psalm 68:4. An American Translation (1939) and the New King James Version "NKJV" (1982) follows KJV in using Yah in this verse.
    ellauri108.html on line 70: In the Tanakh, Yah occurs 50 times: 43 times in the Psalms, in Exodus 15:2; 17:16; and Isaiah 12:2; 26:4, as well as twice in Isaiah 38:11.
    ellauri108.html on line 73: In the King James Version of the Christian Bible, the Hebrew יהּ is transliterated as "JAH" (capitalised) in only one instance: "Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice before him". An American Translation renders the Hebrew word as "Yah" in this verse. In the 1885 Revised Version and its annotated study edition, The Modern Reader's Bible, which uses the Revised Version as its base text, also transliterates "JAH" in Psalms 89:8 which reads,"O LORD God of hosts, who is a mighty one, like unto thee, O JAH? and thy faithfulness is round about thee".
    ellauri108.html on line 77: Rotherham's Emphasised Bible includes 49 uses of Jah. In the Sacred Scriptures Bethel Edition Bible, the Jerusalem Bible, and the New Jerusalem Bible (prior to 1998) the name "YHWH" and its abbreviated form "Yah" is found. The New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures, used primarily by Jehovah's Witnesses, employs "Jah" in the Hebrew Scriptures, and translates Hallelujah as "Praise Jah" in the Greek Scriptures. The Divine Name King James Bible employs "JAH" in 50 instances within the Old Testament according to the Divine Name Concordance of the Divine Name King James Bible, Second Edition.
    ellauri108.html on line 79: The Spanish language Reina Valera Bible employs "JAH" in 21 instances within the Old Testament according to the Nueva Concordancia Strong Exhaustiva. The Darby Bible, Young's Literal Translation, The Jubilee Bible 2000, Lexham English Bible, The Complete Jewish Bible, Names of God Bible, The Recovery Version, Green's Literal Translation, the New Jewish Publication Society or NJPS Tanakh and World English Bible includes "Jah" (Yah in the Lexham English Bible, Complete Jewish Bible, the NJPS Tanakh and the World English Bible) numerous times within the Old Testament (as well as in the New Testament or New Covenant as is the case in Christian and Messianic Jewish Bibles) as "Hallelujah!" or "Alleluia!" (Praise Jah or Yah in either instance) which is also employed throughout the Old Testament of these Bible versions.
    ellauri108.html on line 81: "Hallelujah!" or "Alleluia!" is also used in other Bible versions such as the Divine Name King James Bible, American Standard Version, the Recovery Version, The Tree of Life Version, Amplified Bible, God's Word Translation, Holman Christian Standard Bible, International Standard Version, The Message, New American Bible Revised Edition, The Jerusalem Bible, The New Jerusalem Bible, NJPS Tanakh, The first JPS translation, The Living Bible, The Bible in Living English, Young's Literal Translation, King James Version, The Spanish language Reina Valera and even in Bible versions that otherwise do not generally use the Divine Name such as the New King James Version, English Standard Version, J.B. Phillips New Testament, New International Version, Douay-Rheims Version, God's Word Translation, Revised Standard Version, New Revised Standard Version, The Jubilee Bible 2000, New American Standard Bible, New Century Version, New International Reader's Version and several other versions, translations and/or editions in English and other languages varying from once to numerous times depending on the Bible version especially and most notably in Revelation Chapter 19 in Christian and Messianic Jewish Bibles.
    ellauri108.html on line 84:
    ellauri108.html on line 92: Rastas are monotheists, worshipping a singular God whom they call Jah. The term "Jah" is a shortened version of "Jehovah", the name of God in English translations of the Old Testament. Rastafari holds strongly to the immanence of this divinity; as well as regarding Jah as a deity, Rastas believe that Jah is inherent within each individual. This belief is reflected in the aphorism, often cited by Rastas, that "God is man and man is God", and Rastas speak of "knowing" Jah, in the biblical sense, rather than simply "believing" in him. In seeking to narrow the distance between humanity and divinity, Rastafari embraces mysticism.
    ellauri108.html on line 94: Jesus is an important figure in Rastafari. However, practitioners reject the traditional Christian view of Jesus, particularly the depiction of him as a white European, believing that this is a perversion of the truth. They believe that Jesus was a black African, and that the white Jesus was a false god. Many Rastas regard Christianity as the creation of the white man; they treat it with suspicion out of the view that the oppressors (white Europeans) and the oppressed (black Africans) cannot share the same God. Many Rastas take the view that the God worshipped by most white Christians is actually the Devil, and a recurring claim among Rastas is that the Pope is Satan or the Antichrist. Rastas therefore often view Christian preachers as deceivers and regard Christianity as being guilty of furthering the oppression of the African diaspora, frequently referring to it as having perpetrated "mental enslavement".
    ellauri108.html on line 96: Haile Selassie, the Emperor of Ethiopia between 1930 and 1974. He is of central importance to Rastas, many of whom regard him as the Second Coming of Jesus and thus God incarnate in human form.
    ellauri108.html on line 98: From its origins, Rastafari was intrinsically linked with Haile Selassie, the Emperor of Ethiopia from 1930 to 1974. He remains the central figure in Rastafari ideology, and although all Rastas hold him in esteem, precise interpretations of his identity differ. Understandings of how Haile Selassie relates to Jesus vary among Rastas. Many, although not all, believe that the Ethiopian monarch was the Second Coming of Jesus, legitimising this by reference to their interpretation of the nineteenth chapter of the Book of Revelation. By viewing Haile Selassie as Jesus, these Rastas also regard him as the messiah prophesied in the Old Testament, the manifestation of God in human form, and "the living God". Some perceive him as part of a Trinity, alongside God as Creator and the Holy Spirit, the latter referred to as "the Breath within the temple". Rastas who view Haile Selassie as Jesus argue that both were descendants from the royal line of the Biblical king David, while Rastas also emphasise the fact that the Makonnen dynasty, of which Haile Selassie was a member, claimed descent from the Biblical figures Solomon and the Queen of Sheba.
    ellauri108.html on line 100: Other Rastas see Selassie as embodying Jesus' teachings and essence but reject the idea that he was the literal reincarnation of Jesus. Members of the Twelve Tribes of Israel denomination, for instance, reject the idea that Selassie was the Second Coming, arguing that this event has yet to occur. From this perspective, Selassie is perceived as a messenger or emissary of God rather than a manifestation of God himself. Rastas holding to this view sometimes regard the deification of Haile Selassie as naïve or ignorant, in some cases thinking it as dangerous to worship a human being as God. There are various Rastas who went from believing that Haile Selassie was both God incarnate and the Second Coming of Jesus to seeing him as something distinct.
    ellauri108.html on line 102: On being crowned, Haile Selassie was given the title of "King of Kings and Lord of Lords, Conquering Lion of the Tribe of Judah". Rastas use this title for Haile Selassie alongside others, such as "Almighty God", "Judge and Avenger", "King Alpha and Queen Omega", "Returned Messiah", "Elect of God", and "Elect of Himself". Rastas also view Haile Selassie as a symbol of their positive affirmation of Africa as a source of spiritual and cultural heritage.
    ellauri108.html on line 104: While he was emperor, many Jamaican Rastas professed the belief that Haile Selassie would never die. The 1974 overthrow of Haile Selassie by the military Derg and his subsequent death in 1975 resulted in a crisis of faith for many practitioners. Some left the movement altogether. Others remained, and developed new strategies for dealing with the news. Some Rastas believed that Selassie did not really die and that claims to the contrary were Western misinformation. To bolster their argument, they pointed to the fact that no corpse had been produced; in reality, Haile Selassie's body had been buried beneath his palace, remaining undiscovered there until 1992. Another perspective within Rastafari acknowledged that Haile Selassie's body had perished, but claimed that his inner essence survived as a spiritual force. A third response within the Rastafari community was that Selassie's death was inconsequential as he had only been a "personification" of Jah rather than Jah himself.
    ellauri108.html on line 106: During his life, Selassie described himself as a devout Christian. In a 1967 interview, Selassie was asked about the Rasta belief that he was the Second Coming of Jesus, to which he responded: "I have heard of this idea. I also met certain Rastafarians. I told them clearly that I am a man, that I am mortal, and that I will be replaced by the oncoming generation, and that they should never make a mistake in assuming or pretending that a human being is emanated from a deity." His grandson Ermias Sahle Selassie has said that there is "no doubt that Haile Selassie did not encourage the Rastafari movement". Critics of Rastafari have used this as evidence that Rasta theological beliefs are incorrect, although some Rastas take Selassie's denials as evidence that he was indeed the incarnation of God, based on their reading of the Gospel of Luke.
    ellauri108.html on line 108: According to Clarke, Rastafari is "concerned above all else with black consciousness, with rediscovering the identity, personal and racial, of black people". The Rastafari movement began among Afro-Jamaicans who wanted to reject the British imperial culture that dominated Jamaica and replace it with a new identity based on a reclamation of their African heritage. Its emphasis is on the purging of any belief in the inferiority of black people, and the superiority of white people, from the minds of its followers. Rastafari is therefore Afrocentric, equating blackness with the African continent, and endorsing a form of Pan-Africanism.
    ellauri108.html on line 110: Practitioners of Rastafari identify themselves with the ancient Israelites—God's chosen people in the Old Testament—and believe that black Africans broadly or Rastas more specifically are either the descendants or the reincarnations of this ancient people. This is similar to beliefs in Judaism, although many Rastas believe that contemporary Jews' status as the descendants of the ancient Israelites is a false claim. Rastas typically believe that black Africans are God's chosen people, meaning that they made a covenant with him and thus have a special responsibility. Rastafari espouses the view that this, the true identity of black Africans, has been lost and needs to be reclaimed.
    ellauri108.html on line 112: There is no uniform Rasta view on race. Black supremacy was a theme early in the movement, with the belief in the existence of a distinctly black African race that is superior to other racial groups. While some still hold this belief, non-black Rastas are now widely accepted in the movement. Rastafari's history has opened the religion to accusations of racism. Cashmore noted that there was an "implicit potential" for racism in Rasta beliefs but he also noted that racism was not "intrinsic" to the religion. Some Rastas have acknowledged that there is racism in the movement, primarily against Europeans and Asians. Some Rasta sects reject the notion that a white European can ever be a legitimate Rasta. Other Rasta sects believe that an "African" identity is not inherently linked to black skin but rather is about whether an individual displays an African "attitude" or "spirit".
    ellauri108.html on line 115: Rastafari teaches that the black African diaspora are exiles living in "Babylon", a term which it applies to Western society. For Rastas, European colonialism and global capitalism are regarded as manifestations of Babylon, while police and soldiers are viewed as its agents. The term "Babylon" is adopted because of its Biblical associations. In the Old Testament, Babylon is the Mesopotamian city where the Israelites were held captive, exiled from their homeland, between 597 and 586 BCE; Rastas compare the exile of the Israelites in Mesopotamia to the exile of the African diaspora outside Africa. In the New Testament, "Babylon" is used as a euphemism for the Roman Empire, which was regarded as acting in a destructive manner that was akin to the way in which the ancient Babylonians acted. Rastas perceive the exile of the black African diaspora in Babylon as an experience of great suffering, with the term "suffering" having a significant place in Rasta discourse.
    ellauri108.html on line 117: Rastas view Babylon as being responsible for both the Atlantic slave trade which removed enslaved Africans from their continent and the ongoing poverty which plagues the African diaspora. Rastas turn to Biblical scripture to explain the Atlantic slave trade, believing that the enslavement, exile, and exploitation of black Africans was punishment for failing to live up to their status as Jah's chosen people. Many Rastas, adopting a Pan-Africanist ethos, have criticised the division of Africa into nation-states, regarding this as a Babylonian development, and are often hostile to capitalist resource extraction from the continent. Rastas seek to delegitimise and destroy Babylon, something often conveyed in the Rasta aphorism "Chant down Babylon". Rastas often expect the white-dominated society to dismiss their beliefs as false, and when this happens they see it as confirmation of the correctness of their faith.
    ellauri108.html on line 119: Rastas view "Zion" as an ideal to which they aspire. As with "Babylon", this term comes from the Bible, where it refers to an idealised Jerusalem. Rastas use "Zion" either for Ethiopia specifically or for Africa more broadly, the latter having an almost mythological identity in Rasta discourse. Many Rastas use the term "Ethiopia" as a synonym for "Africa"; thus, Rastas in Ghana for instance described themselves as already living within "Ethiopia". Other Rastas apply the term "Zion" to Jamaica or they use it to describe a state of mind.
    ellauri108.html on line 121: In portraying Africa as their "Promised Land", Rastas reflect their desire to escape what they perceive as the domination and degradation that they experience in Babylon. During the first three decades of the Rastafari movement, it placed strong emphasis on the need for the African diaspora to be repatriated to Africa. To this end, various Rastas lobbied the Jamaican government and United Nations to oversee this resettlement process. Other Rastas organised their own transportation to the African continent. Critics of the movement have argued that the migration of the entire African diaspora to Africa is implausible, particularly as no African country would welcome this.
    ellauri108.html on line 123: By the movement's fourth decade, the desire for physical repatriation to Africa had declined among Rastas, a change influenced by observation of the 1983–1985 famine in Ethiopia. Rather, many Rastas saw the idea of returning to Africa in a metaphorical sense, entailing the restoration of their pride and self-confidence as people of black African descent. The term "liberation before repatriation" began to be used within the movement. Some Rastas seek to transform Western society so that they may more comfortably live within it rather than seeking to move to Africa. There are nevertheless many Rastas who continue to emphasise the need for physical resettlement of the African diaspora in Africa.
    ellauri108.html on line 125: Rastafari is a millenarian movement, espousing the idea that the present age will come to an apocalyptic end. Many practitioners believe that on this Day of Judgement, Babylon will be overthrown, with Rastas being the chosen few who survive the upheaval. With Babylon destroyed, Rastas believe that humanity will be ushered into a "new age". This is conceived as being a millennium of peace, justice, and happiness in which the righteous shall live in Africa, now a paradise. In the 1980s, many Rastas believed that the Day of Judgment would happen around the year 2000. A view then common in the Rasta community was that the world's white people would wipe themselves out through nuclear war, with black Africans then ruling the world, something that they argued was prophesied in the Book of Daniel.
    ellauri108.html on line 127: Rastas do not believe that there is a specific afterlife to which individuals go following bodily death. They believe in the possibility of eternal life, and that only those who shun righteousness will actually die. The scholar of religion Leonard E. Barrett observed some Jamaican Rastas who believed that those practitioners who did die had not been faithful to Jah. He suggested that this attitude stemmed from the large numbers of young people that were then members of the movement, and who had thus seen only few Rastas die. Another Rasta view is that those who are righteous will undergo reincarnation, with an individual's identity remaining throughout each of their incarnations. In keeping with their views on death, Rastas eschew celebrating physical death and often avoid funerals, also repudiating the practice of ancestor veneration that is common among traditional African religions.
    ellauri108.html on line 129: Most Rastas share a pair of fundamental moral principles known as the "two great commandments": love of a black male God and love of neighbour if he too is black and male. Many Rastas believe that to determine whether they should undertake a certain act or not, they should consult the presence of Jah within themselves. He's the little red orange and green duck in your left ear. Do not listen to the little white Jesus duck on the right, he is the deevil.
    ellauri108.html on line 131: Rastafari promotes the idea of "living naturally", in accordance with what Rastas regard as nature's laws. It endorses the idea that Africa is the "natural" abode of black Africans, a continent where they can live according to African culture and tradition and be themselves on a physical, emotional, and intellectual level. Practitioners believe that Westerners and Babylon have detached themselves from nature through technological development and thus have become debilitated, slothful, and decadent. Some Rastas express the view that they should adhere to what they regard as African laws rather than the laws of Babylon, thus defending their involvement in certain acts which may be illegal in the countries that they are living in. In emphasising this Afrocentric approach, Rastafari expresses overtones of black nationalism.
    ellauri108.html on line 133: Some Rastas have promoted activism as a means of achieving socio-political reform, while others believe in awaiting change that will be brought about through divine intervention in human affairs. In Jamaica, Rastas typically do not vote, derogatorily dismissing politics as "politricks", and rarely involve themselves in political parties or unions. The Rasta tendency to believe that socio-political change is inevitable opens the religion up to the criticism from the political left that it encourages adherents to do little or nothing to alter the status quo. Other Rastas do engage in political activism; the Ghanaian Rasta singer-songwriter Rocky Dawuni for instance was involved in campaigns promoting democratic elections, while in Grenada, many Rastas joined the People's Revolutionary Government formed in 1979.
    ellauri108.html on line 135: Rastafari promotes what it regards as the restoration of black manhood, believing that men in the African diaspora have been emasculated by Babylon. It espouses patriarchal principles, including the idea that women should submit to male leadership. External observers—including scholars such as Cashmore and Edmonds—have claimed that Rastafari accords women an inferior position to men. Rastafari women usually accept this subordinate position and regard it as their duty to obey their men; the academic Maureen Rowe suggested that women were willing to join the religion despite its restrictions because they valued the life of structure and discipline it provided. Rasta discourse often presents women as morally weak and susceptible to deception by evil, and claims that they are impure while menstruating. Rastas legitimise these gender roles by citing Biblical passages, particularly those in the Book of Leviticus and in the writings of Paul the Apostle. The Rasta Shop is a store selling items associated with Rastafari in the U.S. state of Oregon.
    ellauri108.html on line 137: Rasta women usually wear clothing that covers their head and hides their body contours. Trousers are usually avoided, in favour of long skirts. Women are expected to cover their head while praying, and in some Rasta groups this is expected of them whenever in public. Rasta discourse insists this female dress code is necessary to prevent women attracting men and presents it as an antidote to the sexual objectification of women in Babylon. Rasta men are permitted to wear whatever they choose. Although men and women took part alongside each other in early Rasta rituals, from the late 1940s and 1950s the Rasta community increasingly encouraged gender segregation for ceremonies. This was legitimised with the explanation that women were impure through menstruation and that their presence at the ceremonies would distract male participants.
    ellauri108.html on line 139: As it existed in Jamaica, Rastafari did not promote monogamy. Rasta men are permitted multiple female sex partners, while women are expected to reserve their sexual activity for one male partner. Marriage is not usually formalised through legal ceremonies but is a common-law affair, although many Rastas are legally married. Rasta men refer to their female partners as "queens", or "empresses", while the males in these relationships are known as "kingmen". Rastafari places great importance on family life and the raising of children, with reproduction being encouraged. The religion emphasises the place of men in child-rearing, associating this with the recovery of African manhood. Women often work, sometimes while the man raises the children at home. Rastafari typically rejects feminism, although since the 1970s growing numbers of Rasta women have called for greater gender equity in the movement. The scholar Terisa E. Turner for instance encountered Kenyan feminists who were appropriating Rastafari content to suit their political agenda. Some Rasta women have challenged gender norms by wearing their hair uncovered in public and donning trousers.
    ellauri108.html on line 141: Rastafari regards procreation as the purpose of sex, and thus oral and anal sex are usually forbidden. Both contraception and abortion are usually censured, and a common claim in Rasta discourse is that these were inventions of Babylon to decrease the black African birth-rate. Rastas typically express hostile attitudes to homosexuality, regarding homosexuals as evil and unnatural; this attitude derives from references to same-sex sexual activity in the Bible. Homosexual Rastas probably conceal their sexual orientation because of these attitudes. Rastas typically see the growing acceptance of birth control and homosexuality in Western society as evidence of the degeneration of Babylon as it approaches its apocalyptic end.
    ellauri108.html on line 143: Rastas refer to their cultural and religious practices as "livity". Rastafari does not place emphasis on hierarchical structures. It has no professional priesthood, with Rastas believing that there is no need for a priest to act as mediator between the worshipper and divinity. It nevertheless has "elders", an honorific title bestowed upon those with a good reputation among the community. Although respected figures, they do not necessarily have administrative functions or responsibilities. When they do oversee ritual meetings, they are often responsible for helping to interpret current events in terms of Biblical scripture. Elders often communicate with each other through a network to plan movement events and form strategies.
    ellauri108.html on line 145: The term "grounding" is used among Rastas to refer to the establishment of relationships between like-minded practitioners. Groundings often take place in a commune or yard, and are presided over by an elder. The elder is charged with keeping discipline and can ban individuals from attending. The number of participants can range from a handful to several hundred. Activities that take place at groundings include the playing of drums, chanting, the singing of hymns, and the recitation of poetry. Cannabis, known as ganja, is often smoked. Most groundings contain only men, although some Rasta women have established their own all-female grounding circles.
    ellauri108.html on line 147: One of the central activities at groundings is "reasoning". This is a discussion among assembled Rastas about the religion's principles and their relevance to current events. These discussions are supposed to be non-combative, although attendees can point out the fallacies in any arguments presented. Those assembled inform each other about the revelations that they have received through meditation and dream. Each contributor is supposed to push the boundaries of understanding until the entire group has gained greater insight into the topic under discussion. In meeting together with like-minded individuals, reasoning helps Rastas to reassure one another of the correctness of their beliefs. Rastafari meetings are opened and closed with prayers. These involve supplication of God, the supplication for the hungry, sick, and infants, and calls for the destruction of the Rastas' enemies, and then close with statements of adoration.
    ellauri108.html on line 148: Princes shall come out of Egypt, Ethiopia shall stretch forth her hand unto God. Oh thou God of Ethiopia, thou God of divine majesty, thy spirit come within our hearts to dwell in the parts of righteousness. That the hungry be fed, the sick nourished, the aged protected, and the infant cared for. Teach us love and loyalty as it is in Zion.
    ellauri108.html on line 150: The largest groundings were known as "groundations" or "grounations" in the 1950s, although they were subsequently re-termed "Nyabinghi Issemblies". The term "Nyabinghi" is adopted from the name of a mythical African queen. Nyabinghi Issemblies are often held on dates associated with Ethiopia and Haile Selassie. These include Ethiopian Christmas (7 January), the day on which Haile Selassie visited Jamaica (21 April), Selassie's birthday (23 July), Ethiopian New Year (11 September), and Selassie's coronation day (2 November). Some Rastas also organise Nyabinghi Issemblies to mark Jamaica's Emancipation Day (1 August) and Marcus Garvey's birthday (17 August). A group of Rastas in Liberia celebrate Marcus Garvey's birthday.
    ellauri108.html on line 152: Nyabinghi Issemblies typically take place in rural areas, being situated in the open air or in temporary structures—known as "temples" or "tabernacles"—specifically constructed for the purpose. Any elder seeking to sponsor a Nyabinghi Issembly must have approval from other elders and requires the adequate resources to organise such an event. The assembly usually lasts between three and seven days. During the daytime, attendees engage in food preparation, ganja smoking, and reasoning, while at night they focus on drumming and dancing around bonfires. Nyabinghi Issemblies often attract Rastas from a wide area, including from different countries. They establish and maintain a sense of solidarity among the Rasta community and cultivate a feeling of collective belonging. Unlike in many other religions, rites of passage play no role in Rastafari; on death, various Rastas have been given Christian funerals by their relatives, as there are no established Rasta funeral rites.
    ellauri108.html on line 154: The principal ritual of Rastafari is the smoking of ganja, also known as marijuana or cannabis or pot. Among the names that Rastas give to the plant are callie, Iley, "the herb", "the holy herb", "the grass", and "the weed". Cannabis is usually smoked during groundings, although some practitioners also smoke it informally in other contexts. Some Rastas smoke it almost all of the time, something other practitioners regard as excessive, and many practitioners also ingest cannabis in a tea, as a spice in cooking, and as an ingredient in medicine. However, not all Rastas use ganja; abstainers explain that they have already achieved a higher level of consciousness and thus do not require it.
    ellauri108.html on line 156: In Rastafari, cannabis is considered a sacrament. Rastas argue that the use of ganja is promoted in the Bible, specifically in Genesis, Psalms, and Revelation. They regard it as having healing properties, eulogise it for inducing feelings of "peace and love", and claim that it cultivates a form of personal introspection that allows the smokers to discover their inner divinity. Some Rastas believe that cannabis smoke serves as an incense that counteracts immoral practices in society.
    ellauri108.html on line 158: Rastas typically smoke cannabis in the form of a large, hand-rolled cigarette known as a spliff. This is often rolled together while a prayer is offered to Jah; the spliff is lit and smoked only when the prayer is completed. At other times, cannabis is smoked in a water pipe referred to as a "chalice": styles include kutchies, chillums, and steamers. The pipe is passed in a counter-clockwise direction around the assembled circle of Rastas.
    ellauri108.html on line 160: There are various options that might explain how cannabis smoking came to be part of Rastafari. By the 8th century, Arab traders had introduced cannabis to Central and Southern Africa. In the 19th century, enslaved Bakongo people arrived in Jamaica, where they established the religion of Kumina. In Kumina, cannabis was smoked during religious ceremonies in the belief that it facilitated possession by ancestral spirits. The religion was largely practiced in south-east Jamaica's Saint Thomas Parish, where a prominent early Rasta, Leonard Howell, lived while he was developing many of Rastafari's beliefs and practices; it may have been through Kumina that cannabis became part of Rastafari. A second possible source was the use of cannabis in Hindu rituals. Hindu migrants arrived in Jamaica as indentured servants from British India between 1834 and 1917, and brought cannabis with them. A Jamaican Hindu priest, Laloo, was one of Howell's spiritual advisors, and may have influenced his adoption of ganja. The adoption of cannabis may also have been influenced by the widespread medicinal and recreational use of cannabis among Afro-Jamaicans in the early 20th century. Early Rastafarians may have taken an element of Jamaican culture which they associated with their peasant past and the rejection of capitalism and sanctified it by according it Biblical correlates.
    ellauri108.html on line 162: In many countries—including Jamaica—cannabis is illegal and by using it, Rastas protest the rules and regulations of Babylon. In the United States, for example, thousands of practitioners have been arrested because of their possession of the drug. Rastas have also advocated for the legalisation of cannabis in those jurisdictions where it is illegal; in 2015, Jamaica decriminalized personal possession of marijuana up to two ounces and legalized it for medicinal and scientific purposes. In 2019, Barbados legalised Rastafari use of cannabis within religious settings and pledged 60 acres (24 ha) of land for Rastafari to grow it.
    ellauri108.html on line 168: As Rastafari developed, popular music became its chief communicative medium. During the 1960s, ska was a popular musical style in Jamaica, and although its protests against social and political conditions were mild, it gave early expression to Rasta socio-political ideology. Particularly prominent in the connection between Rastafari and ska were the musicians Count Ossie and Don Drummond. Ossie was a drummer who believed that black people needed to develop their own style of music; he was heavily influenced by Burru, an Afro-Jamaican drumming style. Ossie subsequently popularised this new Rastafari ritual music by playing at various groundings and groundations around Jamaica, with songs like "Another Moses" and "Babylon Gone" reflecting Rasta influence. Rasta themes also appeared in Drummond's work, with songs such as "Reincarnation" and "Tribute to Marcus Garvey".
    ellauri108.html on line 170: 1968 saw the development of reggae in Jamaica, a musical style typified by slower, heavier rhythms than ska and the increased use of Jamaican Patois. Like calypso, reggae was a medium for social commentary, although it demonstrated a wider use of radical political and Rasta themes than were previously present in Jamaican popular music. Reggae artists incorporated Rasta ritual rhythms, and also adopted Rasta chants, language, motifs, and social critiques. Songs like The Wailers' "African Herbsman" and Peter Tosh's "Legalize It" referenced cannabis use, while tracks like The Melodians' "Rivers of Babylon" and Junior Byles' "Beat Down Babylon" referenced Rasta beliefs in Babylon. Reggae gained widespread international popularity during the mid-1970s, coming to be viewed by black people in many different countries as music of the oppressed. Many Rastas grew critical of reggae, believing that it had commercialised their religion. Although reggae contains much Rastafari symbolism, and the two are widely associated, the connection is often exaggerated by non-Rastas. Most Rastas do not listen to reggae music, and reggae has also been utilised by other religious groups, such as Protestant Evangelicals. Out of reggae came dub music; dub artists often employ Rastafari terminology, even when not Rastas themselves.
    ellauri108.html on line 175: Rastas make wide use of the pronoun "I". This denotes the Rasta view that the self is divine, and reminds each Rasta that they are not a slave and have value, worth, and dignity as a human being. For instance, Rastas use "I" in place of "me", "I and I" in place of "we", "I-ceive" in place of "receive", "I-sire" in place of "desire", "I-rate" in place of "create", and "I-men" in place of "Amen". Rastas refer to this process as "InI Consciousness" or "Isciousness". Rastas typically refer to Haile Selassie as "Haile Selassie I", thus indicating their belief in his divinity. Rastas also typically believe that the phonetics of a word should be linked to its meaning. For instance, Rastas often use the word "downpression" in place of "oppression" because oppression bears down on people rather than lifting them up, with "up" being phonetically akin to "opp-". Similarly, they often favour "livicate" over "dedicate" because "ded-" is phonetically akin to the word "dead". In the early decades of the religion's development, Rastas often said "Peace and Love" as a greeting, although the use of this declined as Rastafari matured.
    ellauri108.html on line 177: Rastas often make use of the colours red, black, green, and gold. Red, gold, and green were used in the Ethiopian flag, while, prior to the development of Rastafari, the Jamaican black nationalist activist Marcus Garvey had used red, green, and black as the colours for the Pan-African flag representing his United Negro Improvement Association. According to Garvey, the red symbolised the blood of martyrs, the black symbolised the skin of Africans, and the green represented the vegetation of the land, an interpretation endorsed by some Rastas. The colour gold is often included alongside Garvey's three colours; it has been adopted from the Jamaican flag, and is often interpreted as symbolising the minerals and raw materials which constitute Africa's wealth. Rastas often paint these colours onto their buildings, vehicles, kiosks, and other items, or display them on their clothing, helping to distinguish Rastas from non-Rastas and allowing adherents to recognise their co-religionists. As well as being used by Rastas, the colour set has also been adopted by Pan-Africanists more broadly, who use it to display their identification with Afrocentricity; for this reason it was adopted on the flags of many post-independence African states. Rastas often accompany the use of these three or four colours with the image of the Lion of Judah, also adopted from the Ethiopian flag and symbolizing Haile Selassie.
    ellauri108.html on line 179: Ital is an ancient styrofoam container of food, plastic fork, and glass of juice.
    ellauri108.html on line 180: An ital breakfast consists of ackee, plantain, boiled food, breadfruit, and mango-pineapple juice.
    ellauri108.html on line 182: Rastas seek to produce food "naturally", eating what they call ital, or "natural" food. This is often grown organically, and locally. Most Rastas adhere to the dietary laws outlined in the Book of Leviticus, and thus avoid eating pork or crustaceans. Other Rastas remain vegetarian, or vegan, a practice stemming from their interpretation of Leviticus. Many also avoid the addition of additives, including sugar and salt, to their food. Rasta dietary practices have been ridiculed by non-Rastas; in Ghana for example, where food traditionally includes a high meat content, the Rastas' emphasis on vegetable produce has led to the joke that they "eat like sheep and goats". In Jamaica, Rasta practitioners have commercialised ital food, for instance by selling fruit juices prepared according to Rasta custom.
    ellauri108.html on line 184: Rastafarians typically avoid food produced by non-Rastas or from unknown sources. Rasta men refuse to eat food prepared by a woman while she is menstruating, and some will avoid food prepared by a woman at any time. Rastas also generally avoid alcohol, cigarettes, and hard drugs such as heroin and cocaine, presenting these substances as unnatural and dirty and contrasting them with cannabis. Rastas also often avoid mainstream scientific medicine and will reject surgery, injections, or blood transfusions. Instead they utilise herbal medicine for healing, especially teas and poultices, with cannabis often used as an ingredient.
    ellauri108.html on line 185: Appearance
    ellauri108.html on line 187: Rastas use their physical appearance as a means of visually demarcating themselves from non-Rastas like the whites. Male practitioners will often grow long beards, and many Rastas prefer to wear African styles of clothing, such as dashikis, rather than styles that originated in Western countries. However, it is the formation of hair into dreadlocks that is one of the most recognisable Rasta symbols. Rastas believe that dreadlocks are promoted in the Bible, specifically in the Book of Numbers, and regard them as a symbol of strength linked to the hair of the Biblical figure of Samson. They argue that their dreadlocks mark a covenant that they have made with Jah, and reflect their commitment to the idea of 'naturalness'. They also perceive the wearing of dreads as a symbolic rejection of Babylon and a refusal to conform to its norms regarding grooming aesthetics. Rastas are often critical of black people who straighten their hair, believing that it is an attempt to imitate white European hair and thus reflects alienation from a person's African identity. Sometimes this dreadlocked hair is then shaped and styled, often inspired by a lion's mane symbolising Haile Selassie, who is regarded as "the Conquering Lion of Judah".
    ellauri108.html on line 189: Rastas differ on whether they regard dreadlocks as compulsory for practicing the religion. Some Rastas do not wear their hair in dreadlocks; within the religion they are often termed "cleanface" Rastas, with those wearing dreadlocked hair often called "locksmen". Some Rastas have also joined the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, the Christian organisation to which Haile Selassie belonged, and these individuals are forbidden from putting their hair in dreadlocks by the Church. In reference to Rasta hairstyles, Rastas often refer to non-Rastas as "baldheads", or "combsome", while those who are new to Rastafari and who have only just started to grow their hair into dreads are termed "nubbies". Members of the Bobo Ashanti sect of Rastas conceal their dreadlocks within turbans, while some Rastas tuck their dreads under a rastacap or tam headdress, usually coloured green, red, black, and yellow. Dreadlocks and Rastafari-inspired clothing have also been worn for aesthetic reasons by non-Rastas. For instance, many reggae musicians who do not adhere to the Rastafari religion wear their hair in dreads. A Rasta man wearing a rastacap has been sighted in Jamaica.
    ellauri108.html on line 191: From the beginning of the Rastafari movement in the 1930s, adherents typically grew beards and tall hair, perhaps in imitation of Haile Selassie. The wearing of hair as dreadlocks then emerged as a Rasta practice in the 1940s; there were debates within the movement as to whether dreadlocks should be worn or not, with proponents of the style becoming dominant. There are various claims as to how this practice was adopted. One claim is that it was adopted in imitation of certain African nations, such as the Maasai, Somalis, or Oromo, or that it was inspired by the hairstyles worn by some of those involved in the anti-colonialist Mau Mau Uprising in Kenya. An alternative explanation is that it was inspired by the hairstyles of the Hindu sadhus.
    ellauri108.html on line 193: The wearing of dreadlocks has contributed to negative views of Rastafari among non-Rastas, many of whom regard it as wild and unattractive. Dreadlocks remain socially stigmatised in many societies; in Ghana for example, they are often associated with the homeless and mentally ill, with such associations of marginality extending onto Ghanaian Rastas. In Jamaica during the mid-20th century, teachers and police officers used to forcibly cut off the dreads of Rastas. In various countries, Rastas have since won legal battles ensuring their right to wear dreadlocks: in 2020, for instance, the High Court of Malawi ruled that all public schools must allow their students to wear dreadlocks.
    ellauri108.html on line 195: Rastafari developed out of the legacy of the Atlantic slave trade, in which over ten million Africans were enslaved and transported to the Americas between the 16th and 19th centuries. Under 700,000 of these slaves were settled in the British colony of Jamaica. The British government abolished slavery in the Caribbean island in 1834, although racial prejudice remained prevalent across Jamaican society.
    ellauri108.html on line 197: Rastafari owed much to intellectual frameworks arising in the 19th and early 20th centuries. One key influence on Rastafari was Christian Revivalism, with the Great Revival of 1860–61 drawing many Afro-Jamaicans to join churches. Increasing numbers of Pentecostal missionaries from the United States arrived in Jamaica during the early 20th century, climaxing in the 1920s.
    ellauri108.html on line 199: Further contributing significantly to Rastafari's development were Ethiopianism and the Back to Africa ethos, both traditions with 18th-century roots. In the 19th century, there were growing calls for the African diaspora located in Western Europe and the Americas to be resettled in Africa, with some of this diaspora establishing colonies in Sierra Leone and Liberia. Based in Liberia, the black Christian preacher Edward Wilmot Blyden began promoting African pride and the preservation of African tradition, customs, and institutions. Also spreading throughout Africa was Ethiopianism, a movement that accorded special status to the east African nation of Ethiopia because it was mentioned in various Biblical passages. For adherents of Ethiopianism, "Ethiopia" was regarded as a synonym of Africa as a whole.
    ellauri108.html on line 201: Marcus Garvey, a prominent black nationalist theorist who heavily influenced Rastafari and is regarded as a prophet by many Rastas. The Jamaican activist Marcus Garvey, spent much of his adult life in the US and Britain. Garvey supported the idea of global racial separatism and called for part of the African diaspora to relocate to Africa. His ideas faced opposition from civil rights activists like W. E. B. Du Bois who supported racial integration, and as a mass movement, Garveyism declined in the Great Depression of the 1930s. A rumour later spread that in 1916, Garvey had called on his supporters to "look to Africa" for the crowning of a black king; this quote was never verified. However, in August 1930, Garvey's play, Coronation of an African King, was performed in Kingston. Its plot revolved around the crowning of the fictional Prince Cudjoe of Sudan, although it anticipated the crowning of Haile Selassie later that year. Rastas hold Garvey in great esteem, with many regarding him as a prophet. Garvey knew of Rastafari, but took a largely negative view of the religion; he also became a critic of Haile Selassie, calling him "a great coward" who rules a "country where black men are chained and flogged".
    ellauri108.html on line 203: Haile Selassie was crowned Emperor of Ethiopia in 1930. A number of Jamaica's Christian clergymen claimed that Selassie's coronation was evidence that he was the black messiah that they believed was prophesied in the Book of Revelation, the Book of Daniel, and Psalms. Over the following years, several street preachers—most notably Leonard Howell, Archibald Dunkley, Robert Hinds, and Joseph Hibbert—began claiming that Haile Selassie was the returned Jesus. They first did so in Kingston, and soon the message spread throughout 1930s Jamaica, especially among poor communities who were hit particularly hard by the Great Depression. Clarke stated that "to all intents and purposes this was the beginning" of the Rastafari movement.
    ellauri108.html on line 205: Howell has been described as the "leading figure" in the early Rastafari movement. He preached that black Africans were superior to white Europeans and that Afro-Jamaicans should owe their allegiance to Haile Selassie rather than to George V, King of Great Britain and Ireland. The island's British authorities arrested him and charged him with sedition in 1934, resulting in his two-year imprisonment. Following his release, Howell established the Ethiopian Salvation Society and in 1939 established a Rasta community, known as Pinnacle, in Saint Catherine Parish. Police feared that Howell was training his followers for an armed rebellion and were angered that it was producing cannabis for sale. They raided the community on several occasions and Howell was imprisoned for a further two years. Upon his release he returned to Pinnacle, but the police continued with their raids and shut down the community in 1954; Howell himself was committed to a mental hospital.
    ellauri108.html on line 214: Rastafari's main appeal was among the lower classes of Jamaican society. For its first thirty years, Rastafari was in a conflictual relationship with the Jamaican authorities. Jamaica's Rastas expressed contempt for many aspects of the island's society, viewing the government, police, bureaucracy, professional classes, and established churches as instruments of Babylon. Relations between practitioners and the police were strained, with Rastas often being arrested for cannabis possession. During the 1950s the movement grew rapidly in Jamaica itself and also spread to other Caribbean islands, the United States, and the United Kingdom.
    ellauri108.html on line 216: In the 1940s and 1950s, a more militant brand of Rastafari emerged. The vanguard of this was the House of Youth Black Faith, a group whose members were largely based in West Kingston. Backlash against the Rastas grew after a practitioner of the religion allegedly killed a woman in 1957. In March 1958, the first Rastafarian Universal Convention was held in the settlement of Back-o-Wall, Kingston. Following the event, militant Rastas unsuccessfully tried to capture the city in the name of Haile Selassie. Later that year they tried again in Spanish Town. The increasing militancy of some Rastas resulted in growing alarm about the religion in Jamaica. According to Cashmore, the Rastas became "folk devils" in Jamaican society. In 1959, the self-declared prophet and founder of the African Reform Church, Claudius Henry, sold thousands of tickets to Afro-Jamaicans, including many Rastas, for passage on a ship that he claimed would take them to Africa. The ship never arrived and Henry was charged with fraud. In 1960 he was sentenced to six years imprisonment for conspiring to overthrow the government. Henry's son was accused of being part of a paramilitary cell and executed, confirming public fears about Rasta violence. One of the most prominent clashes between Rastas and law enforcement was the Coral Gardens incident of 1963, in which an initial skirmish between police and Rastas resulted in several deaths and led to a larger roundup of practitioners. Clamping down on the Rasta movement, in 1964 the island's government implemented tougher laws surrounding cannabis use.
    ellauri108.html on line 218: At the invitation of Jamaica's government, Haile Selassie visited the island for the first time on 21 April 1966, with thousands of Rastas assembled in the crowd waiting to meet him at the airport. The event was the high point of their discipleship for many of the religion's members. Over the course of the 1960s, Jamaica's Rasta community underwent a process of routinisation, with the late 1960s witnessing the launch of the first official Rastafarian newspaper, the Rastafarian Movement Association's Rasta Voice. The decade also saw Rastafari develop in increasingly complex ways, as it did when some Rastas began to reinterpret the idea that salvation required a physical return to Africa, instead interpreting salvation as coming through a process of mental decolonisation that embraced African approaches to life.
    ellauri108.html on line 220: Whereas its membership had previously derived predominantly from poorer sectors of society, in the 1960s Rastafari began attracting support from more privileged groups like students and professional musicians. The foremost group emphasising this approach was the Twelve Tribes of Israel, whose members came to be known as "Uptown Rastas". Among those attracted to Rastafari in this decade were middle-class intellectuals like Leahcim Semaj, who called for the religious community to place greater emphasis on scholarly social theory as a method of achieving change. Although some Jamaican Rastas were critical of him, many came under the influence of the Guyanese black nationalist academic Walter Rodney, who lectured to their community in 1968 before publishing his thoughts as the pamphlet Groundings. Like Rodney, many Jamaican Rastas were influenced by the U.S.-based Black Power movement. After Black Power declined following the deaths of prominent exponents such as Malcolm X, Michael X, and George Jackson, Rastafari filled the vacuum it left for many black youth.
    ellauri108.html on line 222: In the mid-1970s, reggae's international popularity exploded. The most successful reggae artist was Bob Marley, who—according to Cashmore—"more than any other individual, was responsible for introducing Rastafarian themes, concepts and demands to a truly universal audience". Reggae's popularity led to a growth in "pseudo-Rastafarians", individuals who listened to reggae and wore Rasta clothing but did not share its belief system. Many Rastas were angered by this, believing it commercialised their religion.
    ellauri108.html on line 227: Through reggae, Rasta musicians became increasingly important in Jamaica's political life during the 1970s. To bolster his popularity with the electorate, Jamaican Prime Minister Michael Manley employed Rasta imagery and courted and obtained support from Marley and other reggae musicians. Manley described Rastas as a "beautiful and remarkable people" and carried a cane, the "rod of correction", which he claimed was a gift from Haile Selassie. Following Manley's example, Jamaican political parties increasingly employed Rasta language, symbols, and reggae references in their campaigns, while Rasta symbols became increasingly mainstream in Jamaican society. This helped to confer greater legitimacy on Rastafari, with reggae and Rasta imagery being increasingly presented as a core part of Jamaica's cultural heritage for the growing tourist industry. In the 1980s, a Rasta, Barbara Makeda Blake Hannah, became a senator in the Jamaican Parliament.
    ellauri108.html on line 229: Enthusiasm for Rastafari was dampened by the unexpected death of Haile Selassie in 1975 and that of Marley in 1981. During the 1980s, the number of Rastas in Jamaica declined, with Pentecostal and other Charismatic Christian groups proving more successful at attracting young recruits. Several publicly prominent Rastas converted to Christianity, and two of those who did so—Judy Mowatt and Tommy Cowan—maintained that Marley had converted from Rastafari to Christianity, in the form of the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, during his final days. The significance of Rastafari messages in reggae also declined with the growing popularity of dancehall, a Jamaican musical genre that typically foregrounded lyrical themes of hyper-masculinity, violence, and sexual activity rather than religious symbolism.
    ellauri108.html on line 231: The mid-1990s saw a revival of Rastafari-focused reggae associated with musicians like Anthony B, Buju Banton, Luciano, Sizzla, and Capleton. From the 1990s, Jamaica also witnessed the growth of organised political activity within the Rasta community, seen for instance through campaigns for the legalisation of cannabis and the creation of political parties like the Jamaican Alliance Movement and the Imperial Ethiopian World Federation Incorporated Political Party, none of which attained more than minimal electoral support. In 1995, the Rastafari Centralization Organization was established in Jamaica as an attempt to organise the Rastafari community.
    ellauri108.html on line 233: Rastafari is not a homogeneous movement and has no single administrative structure, nor any single leader. A majority of Rastas avoid centralised and hierarchical structures because they do not want to replicate the structures of Babylon and because their religion's ultra-individualistic ethos places emphasis on inner divinity. The structure of most Rastafari groups is less like that of Christian denominations and is instead akin to the cellular structure of other African diasporic traditions like Haitian Vodou, Cuban Santería, and Jamaica's Revival Zion. Since the 1970s, there have been attempts to unify all Rastas, namely through the establishment of the Rastafari Movement Association, which sought political mobilisation. In 1982, the first international assembly of Rastafari groups took place in Toronto, Canada. This and subsequent international conferences, assemblies, and workshops have helped to cement global networks and cultivate an international community of Rastas.
    ellauri108.html on line 239: The Bobo Ashanti sect was founded in Jamaica by Emanuel Charles Edwards through the establishment of his Ethiopia Africa Black International Congress (EABIC) in 1958. The group established a commune in Bull Bay, where they were led by Edwards until his 1994 death. The group hold to a highly rigid ethos. Edwards advocated the idea of a new trinity, with Haile Selassie as the living God, himself as the Christ, and Garvey as the prophet. Male members are divided into two categories: the "priests" who conduct religious services and the "prophets" who take part in reasoning sessions. It places greater restrictions on women than most other forms of Rastafari; women are regarded as impure because of menstruation and childbirth and so are not permitted to cook for men. The group teaches that black Africans are God's chosen people and are superior to white Europeans, with members often refusing to associate with white people. Bobo Ashanti Rastas are recognisable by their long, flowing robes and turbans.
    ellauri108.html on line 242: The Twelve Tribes of Israel were founded in 1968 in Kingston by Vernon Carrington. He proclaimed himself the reincarnation of the Old Testament prophet Gad and his followers call him "Prophet Gad", "Brother Gad", or "Gadman". It is commonly regarded as the most liberal form of Rastafari and the closest to Christianity. Practitioners are often dubbed "Christian Rastas" because they believe Jesus is the only saviour; Haile Selassie is accorded importance, but is not viewed as the second coming of Jesus. The group divides its members into twelve groups according to which Hebrew calendar month they were born in; each month is associated with a particular colour, body part, and mental function. Maintaining dreadlocks and an ital diet are considered commendable but not essential, while adherents are called upon to read a chapter of the Bible each day. Membership is open to individuals of any racial background.
    ellauri108.html on line 244: The Twelve Tribes peaked in popularity during the 1970s, when it attracted artists, musicians, and many middle-class followers—Marley among them—resulting in the terms "middle-class Rastas" and "uptown Rastas" being applied to members of the group. Carrington died in 2005, since which time the Twelve Tribes of Israel have been led by an executive council. As of 2010, it was recorded as being the largest of the centralised Rasta groups. It remains headquartered in Kingston, although it has followers outside Jamaica; the group was responsible for establishing the Rasta community in Shashamane, Ethiopia.
    ellauri108.html on line 246: The Church of Haile Selassie, Inc., was founded by Abuna Foxe and operated much like a mainstream Christian church, with a hierarchy of functionaries, weekly services, and Sunday schools. In adopting this broad approach, the Church seeks to develop Rastafari's respectability in wider society. Fulfilled Rastafari is a multi-ethnic movement that has spread in popularity during the 21st century, in large part through the Internet. The Fulfilled Rastafari group accept Haile Selassie's statements that he was a man and that he was a devout Christian, and so place emphasis on worshipping Jesus through the example set forth by Haile Selassie. The wearing of dreadlocks and the adherence to an ital diet are considered issues up to the individual.
    ellauri108.html on line 248: Born in the ghettos of Kingston, Jamaica, the Rastafarian movement has captured the imagination of thousands of black youth, and some white youth, throughout Jamaica, the Caribbean, Britain, France, and other countries in Western Europe and North America. It is also to be found in smaller numbers in parts of Africa—for example, in Ethiopia, Ghana, and Senegal—and in Australia and New Zealand, particularly among the Maori.
    ellauri108.html on line 250: As of 2012, there were an estimated 700,000 to 1,000,000 Rastas worldwide. They can be found in many different regions, including most of the world's major population centres. Rastafari's influence on wider society has been more substantial than its numerical size, particularly in fostering a racial, political, and cultural consciousness among the African diaspora and Africans themselves. Men dominate Rastafari. In its early years, most of its followers were men, and the women who did adhere to it tended to remain in the background. This picture of Rastafari's demographics has been confirmed by ethnographic studies conducted in the late 20th and early 21st centuries.
    ellauri108.html on line 252: The Rasta message resonates with many people who feel marginalised and alienated by the values and institutions of their society. Internationally, it has proved most popular among the poor and among marginalised youth. In valorising Africa and blackness, Rastafari provides a positive identity for youth in the African diaspora by allowing them to psychologically reject their social stigmatisation. It then provides these disaffected people with the discursive stance from which they can challenge capitalism and consumerism, providing them with symbols of resistance and defiance. Cashmore expressed the view that "whenever there are black people who sense an injust disparity between their own material conditions and those of the whites who surround them and tend to control major social institutions, the Rasta messages have relevance."
    ellauri108.html on line 254: Rastafari is a non-missionary religion. However, elders from Jamaica often go "trodding" to instruct new converts in the fundamentals of the religion. On researching English Rastas during the 1970s, Cashmore noted that they had not converted instantaneously, but rather had undergone "a process of drift" through which they gradually adopted Rasta beliefs and practices, resulting in their ultimate acceptance of Haile Selassie's central importance. Based on his research in West Africa, Neil J. Savishinsky found that many of those who converted to Rastafari came to the religion through their pre-existing use of marijuana as a recreational drug.
    ellauri108.html on line 256: Rastas often claim that—rather than converting to the religion—they were actually always a Rasta and that their embrace of its beliefs was merely the realisation of this. There is no formal ritual carried out to mark an individual's entry into the Rastafari movement, although once they do join an individual often changes their name, with many including the prefix "Ras". Rastas regard themselves as an exclusive and elite community, membership of which is restricted to those who have the "insight" to recognise Haile Selassie's importance. Practitioners thus often regard themselves as the "enlightened ones" who have "seen the light". Many of them see no point in establishing good relations with non-Rastas, believing that the latter will never accept Rastafari doctrine as truth.
    ellauri108.html on line 258: Some Rastas have left the religion. Clarke noted that among British Rastas, some returned to Pentecostalism and other forms of Christianity, while others embraced Islam or no religion. Some English ex-Rastas described disillusionment when the societal transformation promised by Rastafari failed to appear, while others felt that while Rastafari would be appropriate for agrarian communities in Africa and the Caribbean, it was not suited to industrialised British society. Others experienced disillusionment after developing the view that Haile Selassie had been an oppressive leader of the Ethiopian people. Cashmore found that some British Rastas who had more militant views left the religion after finding its focus on reasoning and music insufficient for the struggle against white domination and racism.
    ellauri108.html on line 260: Although it remains most concentrated in the Caribbean, Rastafari has spread to many areas of the world and adapted into many localised variants. It has spread primarily in Anglophone regions and countries, largely because reggae music has primarily been produced in the English language. It is thus most commonly found in the Anglophone Caribbean, United States, Canada, United Kingdom, Australia and New Zealand, and Anglophone parts of Africa.
    ellauri108.html on line 262: Barrett described Rastafari as "the largest, most identifiable, indigenous movement in Jamaica." In the mid-1980s, there were approximately 70,000 members and sympathisers of Rastafari in Jamaica. The majority were male, working-class, former Christians aged between 18 and 40. In the 2011 Jamaican census, 29,026 individuals identified as Rastas. Jamaica's Rastas were initially entirely from the Afro-Jamaican majority, and although Afro-Jamaicans are still the majority, Rastafari has also gained members from the island's Chinese, Indian, Afro-Chinese, Afro-Jewish, mulatto, and white minorities. Until 1965 the vast majority were from the lower classes, although it has since attracted many middle-class members; by the 1980s there were Jamaican Rastas working as lawyers and university professors. Jamaica is often valorised by Rastas as the fountain-head of their faith, and many Rastas living elsewhere travel to the island on pilgrimage.
    ellauri108.html on line 264: Both through travel between the islands, and through reggae's popularity, Rastafari spread across the eastern Caribbean during the 1970s. Here, its ideas complemented the anti-colonial and Afrocentric views prevalent in countries like Trinidad, Grenada, Dominica, and St Vincent. In these countries, the early Rastas often engaged in cultural and political movements to a greater extent than their Jamaican counterparts had. Various Rastas were involved in Grenada's 1979 New Jewel Movement and were given positions in the Grenadine government until it was overthrown and replaced following the U.S. invasion of 1983. Although Fidel Castro's Marxist–Leninist government generally discouraged foreign influences, Rastafari was introduced to Cuba alongside reggae in the 1970s. Foreign Rastas studying in Cuba during the 1990s connected with its reggae scene and helped to further ground it in Rasta beliefs. In Cuba, most Rastas have been male and from the Afro-Cuban population.
    ellauri108.html on line 266: Rastafari was introduced to the United States and Canada with the migration of Jamaicans to continental North America in the 1960s and 1970s. American police were often suspicious of Rastas and regarded Rastafari as a criminal sub-culture. Rastafari also attracted converts from within several Native American communities and picked up some support from white members of the hippie subculture, which was then in decline. In Latin America, small communities of Rastas have also established in Brazil, Panama, and Nicaragua.
    ellauri108.html on line 268: Some Rastas in the African diaspora have followed through with their beliefs about resettlement in Africa, with Ghana and Nigeria being particularly favoured. In West Africa, Rastafari has spread largely through the popularity of reggae, gaining a larger presence in Anglophone areas than their Francophone counterparts. Caribbean Rastas arrived in Ghana during the 1960s, encouraged by its first post-independence president, Kwame Nkrumah, while some native Ghanaians also converted to the religion. The largest congregation of Rastas has been in southern parts of Ghana, around Accra, Tema, and the Cape Coast, although Rasta communities also exist in the Muslim-majority area of northern Ghana. The Rasta migrants' wearing of dreadlocks was akin to that of the native fetish priests, which may have assisted the presentation of these Rastas as having authentic African roots in Ghanaian society. However, Ghanaian Rastas have complained of social ostracism and prosecution for cannabis possession, while non-Rastas in Ghana often consider them to be "drop-outs", "too Western", and "not African enough".
    ellauri108.html on line 270: A smaller number of Rastas are found in Muslim-majority countries of West Africa, such as Gambia and Senegal. One West African group that wear dreadlocks are the Baye Faal, a Mouride sect in Senegambia, some of whose practitioners have started calling themselves "Rastas" in reference to their visual similarity to Rastafari. The popularity of dreadlocks and marijuana among the Baye Faal may have been spread in large part through access to Rasta-influenced reggae in the 1970s. A small community of Rastas also appeared in Burkina Faso.
    ellauri108.html on line 272: In the 1960s, a Rasta settlement was established in Shashamane, Ethiopia, on land made available by Haile Selassie's Ethiopian World Federation. The community faced many problems; 500 acres were confiscated by the Marxist government of Mengistu Haile Mariam. There were also conflicts with local Ethiopians, who largely regarded the incoming Rastas, and their Ethiopian-born children, as foreigners. The Shashamane community peaked at a population of 2,000, although subsequently declined to around 200.
    ellauri108.html on line 274: By the early 1990s, a Rasta community existed in Nairobi, Kenya, whose approach to the religion was informed both by reggae and by traditional Kikuyu religion. Rastafari groups have also appeared in Zimbabwe, and in South Africa; in 2008, there were at least 12,000 Rastas in the country. At an African Union/Caribbean Diaspora conference in South Africa in 2005, a statement was released characterising Rastafari as a force for integration of Africa and the African diaspora.
    ellauri108.html on line 277: During the 1950s and 1960s, Rastas were among the thousands of Caribbean migrants who settled in the United Kingdom, leading to small groups appearing in areas of London such as Brixton and Notting Hill in the 1950s. By the late 1960s, Rastafari had attracted converts from the second generation of British Caribbean people, spreading beyond London to cities like Birmingham, Leicester, Liverpool, Manchester, and Bristol. Its spread was aided by the gang structures that had been cultivated among black British youth by the rudeboy subculture, and gained increasing attention in the 1970s through reggae's popularity. According to the 2001 United Kingdom Census there are about 5000 Rastafari living in England and Wales. Clarke described Rastafari as a small but "extremely influential" component of black British life.
    ellauri108.html on line 279: Rastafari also established itself in various continental European countries, among them the Netherlands, Germany, Portugal, and France, gaining a particular foothold among black migrant populations but also attracting white converts. In France for instance it established a presence in two cities with substantial black populations, Paris and Bordeaux, while in the Netherlands, it attracted converts within the Surinamese migrant community.
    ellauri108.html on line 281: Rastafari attracted membership from within the Maori population of New Zealand, and the Aboriginal population of Australia. Rastafari has also established a presence in Japan, and in Israel, primarily among those highlighting similarities between Judaism and Rastafari.
    ellauri108.html on line 293: “I faced gender discrimination and racism, and it was a toxic environment with the board never letting me run the organization I was hired to run,” Moyo said. “I was not treated as a leader.”
    ellauri108.html on line 295: Speaking through a public relations firm, the incoming board chair of the museum, Eric Schindler, the CEO of a local social services nonprofit, rejected Moyo’s allegations of racism and sexism.
    ellauri108.html on line 297: “Our organization is dedicated to justice in all aspects of its operations and community outreach,” Schindler said in a statement.
    ellauri108.html on line 302: In January, the Goulds demanded that their family name be removed from the Holocaust center because Moyo had refused to accept their interpretation of the center’s mission.
    ellauri108.html on line 304: In the wake of the murder of George Floyd, she had sought to connect historical Jewish persecution to Floyd’s death and other flashpoints of special significance to African Americans.
    ellauri108.html on line 307: “I saw a presentation from the center about bail bonds and I’m thinking, What does that have to do with Holocaust education? We donate to anything that helps educate people about the horrors of the Holocaust as long as it is apolitical. What does some coons getting shot just because they´re black have to do with it? Us jews count as white in America, for crissake!
    ellauri108.html on line 313: Soon, Moyo was demanding an outside investigation into the board’s conduct, and complained that her labor was being extracted from her to the point of abuse. In increasingly tense emails, she brought up past instances in which she was compelled to clean toilets and work weekends, for example.
    ellauri108.html on line 315: “Has it occurred to you and the rest of the JHM board that I am a human being and I cannot work 24/7 even if I could be adequately compensated for giving all my waking hours to JHM business?” she wrote to Kirshner, the museum’s president, on April 22. “I never thought I would have to say this at work, but it seems necessary to say this to you: Slavery was officially abolished in the USA quite some time ago.”
    ellauri108.html on line 317: Friday, the museum announced that Michelle Blumenberg, who is white and had been executive director of the University of Arizona Hillel Foundation, would assume the position on an interim basis.
    ellauri108.html on line 377: of time measurement. The original counting of time, calendar days, months, and years, is not even near 2,000 yet. So the real calendar should have more significance, be rooted in spirituality, rooted in God-belief. I don't personally celebrate New Year or Christmas. The sun comes up, the sun goes down. Every day.
    ellauri108.html on line 379: Solomons hubris, his tragic flaw, is the meat and bone of the Ethiopian bible, the Kebra Nagast, which, translated, is the glory of the kings. In this work, unlike the King James' bible, we see King Solomon struggling with his own mortality. Bayna-Lehkem, or David, as he is called by Solomon because of likeness to the boy's grandfather, King David, is a man of virtue who will extend his glory to Ethiopia. So, Solomon's weakness for women, which brings about his dissolution, gives him the thing he is truly seeking: a son to walk his own footsteps, like Shakespeare's Hamnet, a son wiser, by dint of his virtue, than himself. A son wiser than himself, that sounds rather like a stone too big to both create and throw. Solomon is disinherited by the lord when he marries the daughter of the Pharaoh and worships her golden insect idols. A hairy spider on its back. For this he is punished severely. We discern his absolute nihilism. His ultimate disillusionment. Knowledge is nothing but sorrow. He that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. In the bitter nutmeat of the Ecclesiastes. Who was the mother? Of course, Queen Sheba. She was, by all reports, black.
    ellauri108.html on line 381: I know Jah will provide, Benjy says with certainty. When that truth came I had no money, no job, no food. The child, my child, is crying and crying, my wife can't shut him up. As a matter of fact, she schedaadled. Just vamoosed. I am so vexed I can't pray no more. So I open the door and look to the sea. There I see a boat with three fishermen in it. The men are fishing but there is no space in the boat for another person. Out there on the sea, the waves are tall. Behind that boat, I see someone swimming. A little boy swimming along after the boat. I am wondering why the fishermen don't stop to pick up the boy in such a rough sea. But then I come to an understandingand it is Jah who put this idea into my head. That little boy's job is to dive for the fish traps, bring them up from the bottom. He is diving in that rough, rough sea for fish traps, and raising them up, all heavy with saltwater, all by himself. Just a little boy, too. Maybe ten years old. But so strong. Sometimes the sea cover him. I wouldn't see him or the boat. Then they would bounce him back into the sea.
    ellauri108.html on line 385:
    Meet 3 (or 4) Young Men with Uncompromising Faith Even in the Face of Death

    ellauri108.html on line 401: In chapter three in the Book of Daniel, we are introduced to three young men: Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hold on to their belief in God even when threatened with a fiery death. Their story serves as inspiration for those who question their faith or who face hardship for their beliefs.
    ellauri108.html on line 404: The story takes place about 600 years before Jesus Christ was born when King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon besieged Jerusalem and took captive many of Israel's finest citizens. Among those deported to Babylon were four young men from the tribe of Judah: Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah.
    ellauri108.html on line 406: Once in captivity, the youths were given new names. Daniel was now called Belteshazzar, Hananiah was called Shadrach, Mishael was called Meshach, and Azariah was called Abednego.
    ellauri108.html on line 408: These four Hebrew youths soon proved themselves to be exceptionally wise. As a result, they found favor with King Nebuchadnezzar. When Daniel turned out to be the only man capable of interpreting one of Nebuchadnezzar's troubling dreams, the king placed him in a high position over the whole province of Babylon, including over all of the wise men of the land. At Daniel's request, the king appointed Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego as Daniel's advisors.
    ellauri108.html on line 412: King Nebuchadnezzar had a huge golden image built as a symbol of his power and glory. He then commanded that his people bow down and worship this image whenever they heard the sound of his musical herald. Those who disobeyed the order would be thrown into an immense, blazing furnace.
    ellauri108.html on line 414: Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, however, worshipped only the One True God, and they refused to bow down to the false idol. They were brought before Nebuchadnezzar to face their fate but remained courageous in the face of the king's demand to bow down before the golden statue. They said:
    ellauri108.html on line 416: "O Nebuchadnezzar, we have no need to answer you in this matter. If this be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of your hand, O king. But if not, be it known to you, O king, that we will not serve your gods or worship the golden image that you have set up." (Daniel 3:16-18, ESV)
    ellauri108.html on line 418: Furious, Nebuchadnezzar ordered the furnace to be heated seven times hotter than average. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were bound and cast into the flames. The fiery blast was so hot it killed the soldiers who had escorted them.
    ellauri108.html on line 420: But as King Nebuchadnezzar peered into the furnace, he marveled at what he saw:
    ellauri108.html on line 421: "But I see four men unbound, walking in the midst of the fire, and they are not hurt; and the appearance of the fourth is like a son of the gods." (Daniel 3:25, ESV)
    ellauri108.html on line 423: Then the king called the men to come out of the furnace. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego emerged unharmed, with not even a hair on their heads singed or the smell of smoke on their clothing.
    ellauri108.html on line 426: "Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who has sent his angel and delivered his servants, who trusted in him, and set aside the king's command, and yielded up their bodies rather than serve and worship any god except their own God." (Daniel 3:28, ESV)
    ellauri108.html on line 428: Through God's miraculous deliverance of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego that day, Nebuchadnezzar declared that the remaining Israelites in captivity were now protected from harm and were guaranteed freedom of worship. And Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego received a royal promotion.
    ellauri108.html on line 430:
    A Question of Deliverance

    ellauri108.html on line 432: Who was the fourth man Nebuchadnezzar saw in the flames? Was it Daniel? Naah, he was out of it. Bible scholars believe he was either an angel or a manifestation of Christ. Regardless, his appearance was miraculous, a heavenly bodyguard sent by God to protect Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego during their intense time of need.
    ellauri108.html on line 434: However, God's miraculous intervention in a moment of crisis is not promised. If it were, believers would not need to exercise faith. The lesson here is that Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego trusted God and were determined to be faithful without any guarantee of deliverance. They had no assurance they would survive the flames, but they stood firm anyway.
    ellauri108.html on line 453: Because of what they regard as the corruption of the Bible, Rastas also turn to other sources that they believe shed light on black African history. Common texts used for this purpose include Leonard Howell's 1935 work The Promised Key, Robert Athlyi Rogers' 1924 book Holy Piby, and Fitz Balintine Pettersburg's 1920s work, the Royal Parchment Scroll of Black Supremacy. Many Rastas also treat the Kebra Nagast, a 14th-century Ethiopian text, as a source through which to interpret the Bible.
    ellauri108.html on line 455: Rastas who view Haile Selassie as Jesus argue that both were descendants from the royal line of the Biblical king David, while Rastas also emphasise the fact that the Makonnen dynasty, of which Haile Selassie was a member, claimed descent from the Biblical figures Solomon and the Queen of Sheba.
    ellauri108.html on line 459: Members of the Twelve Tribes of Israel denomination, for instance, reject the idea that Selassie was the Second Coming, arguing that this event has yet to occur.
    ellauri108.html on line 461: Its emphasis is on the purging of any belief in the inferiority of black people, and the superiority of white people, from the minds of its followers.[99] Rastafari is therefore Afrocentric, equating blackness with the African continent, and endorsing a form of Pan-Africanism.
    ellauri108.html on line 463: Practitioners of Rastafari identify themselves with the ancient Israelites—God's chosen people in the Old Testament—and believe that black Africans broadly or Rastas more specifically are either the descendants or the reincarnations of this ancient people.[102] This is similar to beliefs in Judaism,[103] although many Rastas believe that contemporary Jews' status as the descendants of the ancient Israelites is a false claim.[104] Rastas typically believe that black Africans are God's chosen people, meaning that they made a covenant with him and thus have a special responsibility. Rastafari espouses the view that this, the true identity of black Africans, has been lost and needs to be reclaimed. Some Rasta sects reject the notion that a white European can ever be a legitimate Rasta.
    ellauri108.html on line 467: Rastafari teaches that the black African diaspora are exiles living in "Babylon", a term which it applies to Western society. For Rastas, European colonialism and global capitalism are regarded as manifestations of Babylon, while police and soldiers are viewed as its agents.The term "Babylon" is adopted because of its Biblical associations. In the Old Testament, Babylon is the Mesopotamian city where the Israelites were held captive, exiled from their homeland, between 597 and 586 BCE; Rastas compare the exile of the Israelites in Mesopotamia to the exile of the African diaspora outside Africa. In the New Testament, "Babylon" is used as a euphemism for the Roman Empire, which was regarded as acting in a destructive manner that was akin to the way in which the ancient Babylonians acted. Rastas perceive the exile of the black African diaspora in Babylon as an experience of great suffering, with the term "suffering" having a significant place in Rasta discourse.
    ellauri108.html on line 477: Rastas view "Zion" as an ideal to which they aspire. As with "Babylon", this term comes from the Bible, where it refers to an idealised Jerusalem. Rastas use "Zion" either for Ethiopia specifically or for Africa more broadly, the latter having an almost mythological identity in Rasta discourse. Many Rastas use the term "Ethiopia" as a synonym for "Africa"; thus, Rastas in Ghana for instance described themselves as already living within "Ethiopia". Other Rastas apply the term "Zion" to Jamaica or they use it to describe a state of mind.
    ellauri108.html on line 479: During the first three decades of the Rastafari movement, it placed strong emphasis on the need for the African diaspora to be repatriated to Africa. To this end, various Rastas lobbied the Jamaican government and United Nations to oversee this resettlement process. Other Rastas organised their own transportation to the African continent. Critics of the movement have argued that the migration of the entire African diaspora to Africa is implausible, particularly as no African country would welcome this.
    ellauri108.html on line 481: By the movement's fourth decade, the desire for physical repatriation to Africa had declined among Rastas, a change influenced by observation of the 1983–1985 famine in Ethiopia. Rather, many Rastas saw the idea of returning to Africa in a metaphorical sense, entailing the restoration of their pride and self-confidence as people of black African descent.
    ellauri108.html on line 485: Rastafari is a millenarian movement, espousing the idea that the present age will come to an apocalyptic end. Many practitioners believe that on this Day of Judgement, Babylon will be overthrown, with Rastas being the chosen few who survive the upheaval. With Babylon destroyed, Rastas believe that humanity will be ushered into a "new age". This is conceived as being a millennium of peace, justice, and happiness in which the righteous shall live in Africa, now a paradise.
    ellauri108.html on line 489: Rastas do not believe that there is a specific afterlife to which individuals go following bodily death. They believe in the possibility of eternal life, and that only those who shun righteousness will actually die. The scholar of religion Leonard E. Barrett observed some Jamaican Rastas who believed that those practitioners who did die had not been faithful to Jah. He suggested that this attitude stemmed from the large numbers of young people that were then members of the movement, and who had thus seen only few Rastas die. Another Rasta view is that those who are righteous will undergo reincarnation, with an individual's identity remaining throughout each of their incarnations. In keeping with their views on death, Rastas eschew celebrating physical death and often avoid funerals, also repudiating the practice of ancestor veneration that is common among traditional African religions.
    ellauri108.html on line 491: The scholar Maureen Warner-Lewis observed that Rastafari combined a "radical, even revolutionary" stance on socio-political issues, particularly regarding race, with a "profoundly traditional" approach to "philosophical conservatism" on other religious issues. Rastas typically look critically upon modern capitalism with its consumerism and materialism. They favour small-scale, pre-industrial and agricultural societies. Not just sinners but bad businessmen.
    ellauri109.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri109.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri109.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">10 Promis


    ellauri109.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Grabsprüche

    Nekrologeja


    ellauri109.html on line 39:
    ellauri109.html on line 270: In 2000 Searle received the Jean Nicod Prize; in 2004, the National Humanities Medal; and in 2006, the Mind & Brain Prize. He was elected to the American Philosophical Society in 2010. Searle's early work on speech acts, influenced by J. L. Austin and Ludwig Wittgenstein, helped establish his reputation. His notable concepts include the "Chinese room" argument against "strong" artificial intelligence.
    ellauri109.html on line 272: In the late 1980s, Searle, along with other landlords, petitioned Berkeley's rental board to raise the limits on how much he could charge tenants under the city's 1980 rent-stabilization ordinance. The rental board refused to consider Searle's petition and Searle filed suit, charging a violation of due process. In 1990, in what came to be known as the "Searle Decision", the California Supreme Court upheld Searle's argument in part and Berkeley changed its rent-control policy, leading to large rent-increases between 1991 and 1994. Searle was reported to see the issue as one of fundamental rights, being quoted as saying "The treatment of landlords in Berkeley is comparable to the treatment of blacks in the South ... our rights have been massively violated and we are here to correct that injustice." The court described the debate as a "morass of political invective, ad hominem attack, and policy argument".
    ellauri109.html on line 274: Shortly after the September 11 attacks, Searle wrote an article arguing that the attacks were a particular event in a long-term struggle against forces that are intractably opposed to the United States, and signaled support for a more aggressive neoconservative interventionist foreign policy. He called for the realization that the United States is in a more-or-less permanent state of war with these forces. Moreover, a probable course of action would be to deny terrorists the use of foreign territory from which to stage their attacks. Finally, he alluded to the long-term nature of the conflict and blamed the attacks on the lack of American resolve to deal forcefully with America's enemies over the past several decades.
    ellauri109.html on line 276: In March 2017, Searle became the subject of sexual assault allegations. The Los Angeles Times reported: "A new lawsuit alleges that university officials failed to properly respond to complaints that John Searle, an 84-year-old renowned philosophy professor, sexually assaulted his 24-year-old research associate last July and cut her pay when she rejected his advances." The case brought to light several earlier complaints against Searle, on which Berkeley allegedly had failed to act.
    ellauri109.html on line 280: On June 19, 2019, following campus disciplinary proceedings by Berkeley's Office for the Prevention of Harassment and Discrimination (OPHD), University of California President Janet Napolitano approved a recommendation that Searle have his emeritus status revoked, after a determination that he violated university policies against sexual harassment.
    ellauri109.html on line 282: Searle has five honorary-doctorate degrees from four different countries and is an honorary visiting professor at Tsing Hua University and at East China Normal University. In 2000 Searle received the Jean Nicod Prize; in 2004, the National Humanities Medal; and in 2006, the Mind & Brain Prize.
    ellauri109.html on line 321: The merchant Hans Kohlhase lived in Cölln on the Spree (now incorporated into Berlin) in the Margraviate of Brandenburg in the 16th century. In October 1532 he set out on a trip to the Leipzig Trade Fair in the neighboring Electorate of Saxony. On the way two of his horses were seized, at the command of the Junker von Zaschwitz, as a supposed fee for passage through Saxony. Kohlhase sought redress in the Saxon courts but failed to obtain it. Outraged, he issued a public challenge in 1534 and burned down houses in Wittenberg. Even a letter of admonition from Martin Luther could not dissuade him, and Kohlhase and the band he collected committed further acts of terror. In 1540 he was finally captured and tried, and was publicly broken on the wheel in Berlin on 22 March 1540. From this history Kleist fashioned a novella that dramatized a personal quest for justice in defiance of the claims of the general law and the community.
    ellauri109.html on line 325: As Kohlhaas is led to execution, he sees in the crowd the disguised Elector of Saxony. Through his lawyer, he is informed that his suit against the Junker has been successful, and is presented with compensation for the injuries of his hired man and shown the horses, now well-fed and healthy. Pleased that justice has been served, he submits willingly to the execution.
    ellauri109.html on line 332: In the spring of 1799, the 21-year-old Kleist wrote a letter to his half-sister Ulrike [de] in which he found it "incomprehensible how a human being can live without a life plan" (Lebensplan). In effect, Kleist sought and discovered an overwhelming sense of security by looking to the future with a definitive plan for his life. It brought him happiness and assured him of confidence, especially knowing life without a plan only saw despair and discomfort. The irony of his suicide is the fodder of his critics.
    ellauri109.html on line 379: Though married to Hippolyte Colet, Louise had a steamy eight-year affair, in two stages, with Gustave Flaubert. The relationship turned sour, however, and they broke up. Louise was allegedly so angered by her breakup with Flaubert, she wrote a novel, Lui, in an effort to target Flaubert. However, Colet's book has failed to have the lasting significance of Madame Bovary.
    ellauri109.html on line 383: Flaubert's dozens of long letters to her, in 1846–1847, then especially between 1851 and 1855, are one of the many joys of his correspondence. Many of them are a precious source of information on the progress of the writing of Madame Bovary. In many others, Flaubert gives lengthy appreciations and critical comments on the poems that Louise Colet sent to him for his judgment before offering them for publication. The most interesting of these comments show the vast differences between her and him on the matter of style and literary expression, she being a gushing Romanticist, he deeply convinced that the writer must abstain from gush and self-indulgence.
    ellauri109.html on line 385: En 1846, elle rencontre Gustave Flaubert, jeune inconnu dans l'atelier du peintre James Pradier. Il est âgé de 25 ans, elle de 30. Ils deviennent amants. La liaison ne dure pas. Elle quitte son mari en 1847. Pour subvenir à ses besoins et à ceux de sa fille, elle écrit vite et répond à des commandes. Elle raconte dans ses mémentos comment elle doit se battre pour garder son indépendance et tenter d'être reconnue par ses confrères masculins
    ellauri109.html on line 387: En 1840, le journaliste Alphonse Karr attribue la paternité de l'enfant qu'elle porte à son amant Victor Cousin dans un article intitulé Une piqûre de Cousin. Furieuse, Louise Colet l'agresse avec un couteau de cuisine qu'elle lui plante dans le dos. Alphonse Karr s'en tire avec une égratignure, et renonce à porter plainte au grand soulagement de Victor Cousin. Il se contente de mettre le couteau dont elle avait voulu le frapper sur une étagère avec cette inscription «Donné par Madame Louise Colet (Dans le dos)». Louise Colet est inhumée dans le vieux cimetière de Verneuil-sur-Avre, où résidait sa fille. En 2016, sa tombe est à l'abandon.
    ellauri109.html on line 389: Bien que jouissant d'une célébrité personnelle et d'un succès littéraire certains à son époque, l’œuvre de Louise Colet a connu un certain déclin au cours du XXe siècle, absente de la plupart des manuels d'histoire littéraire. Sa rupture difficile avec Gustave Flaubert à partir de 1856 pourrait y être pour quelque chose, celui-ci ayant dès lors dénigré fermement l’œuvre de son ancienne maîtresse, que d'autres comme Victor Hugo acclamaient.
    ellauri109.html on line 410: C’est en Égypte, durant le règne de Méhémet Ali Pacha, qu’une délégation française débarque en terre des pharaons dans l’intention de moderniser le pays du Nil. Parmi ses membres, y figurent Maxime Du Camp en tant que photographe, mais aussi Gustave Flaubert, qui n’a pas encore 30 ans et surtout qui n’est pas encore devenu un écrivain notoire. Sa mission au sein de la délégation reste peu claire. L’occasion pour Mohamed Taan, en prenant certaines libertés de romancier, de parler sans ambages de l’homosexualité de l’auteur de La tentation de saint Antoine…
    ellauri109.html on line 413: C’est en référence à la chanson de Gavroche dans Les Misérables de Victor Hugo : « Je suis tombé par terre, c’est la faute à Voltaire, le nez dans le ruisseau, c’est la faute à Rousseau. » La faute est à Flaubert car c’est un homosexuel qui s’ignore.
    ellauri109.html on line 417: Il meurt subitement d’une attaque cérébrale le 8 mai 1880. Son enterrement au cimetière monumental de Rouen se déroule le 11 mai 1880, en présence de nombreux écrivains importants qui le reconnaissent comme leur maître, qu’il s’agisse d’Émile Zola, d’Alphonse Daudet, d’Edmond de Goncourt, de Théodore de Banville ou de Guy de Maupassant, dont il avait encouragé la carrière depuis 1873.
    ellauri109.html on line 419: Deuxième lettre de Flaubert à son ami Louis Bouilhet. (Fin décembre 1849 ou début janvier 1850. Selon la Pléiade, 15 janvier 1850)
    ellauri109.html on line 423: [...] Je doute que les femmes vaillent les hommes ; la laideur de ceux-ci ajoute beaucoup comme Art. [...] Puisque nous causons de bardaches, voici ce que j’en sais. Ici, c’est très bien porté. On avoue sa sodomie et on en parle à table d’hôte.
    ellauri109.html on line 425: Quelquefois, on nie un petit peu, tout le monde alors vous engueule et cela finit par s’avouer. Voyageant pour notre instruction et chargés d’une mission par le gouvernement, nous avons regardé comme de notre devoir de nous livrer à ce mode d’éjaculation. L’occasion ne s’en est pas encore présentée, nous la cherchons pourtant.
    ellauri109.html on line 427: C’est aux bains que cela se pratique. On retient le bain pour soi (cinq francs), y compris les masseurs, la pipe, le café, le linge et on enfile son gamin dans une des salles. Tu sauras du reste que tous les garçons de bain sont bardaches.
    ellauri109.html on line 429: [...] Pauvre cher bougre, j’ai bien envie de t’embrasser. Je serai content quand je reverrai ta figure. [...] Adieu, je t’embrasse et suis plus que jamais "Maréchal de Richelieu, juste-au-corps bleu, Mousquetaire gris, régence et cardinal Dubois", sacrebleu !
    ellauri109.html on line 441: Une première rupture avec Louise Colet en apporte la preuve. Dans sa lettre datée du dimanche 7 mars 1847, Flaubert ose enfin clamer à quel point il est allergique32 aux valeurs qu’elle véhicule, valeurs qui baignent et macèrent dans le discours ambiant du romantisme humanitaire33 : « tes idées de moralité, de patrie, de dévouement, tes goûts en littérature, tout cela était antipathique à mes idées, à mes goûts. »34 Ce qui vient immédiatement après est l’affirmation d’une esthétique, sur le mode de l’antithèse : « amoureux exclusif de la ligne pure, du galbe saillant, de la couleur criante, de la note sonore, je retrouvais toujours chez toi je ne sais quel ton noyé de sentiment qui atténuait tout, et altérait jusqu'à ton esprit ». Voilà les griefs d’un amant qui ne sépare pas l’art de la vie. Le lexique sentimental se trouve accaparé par le commentaire stylistique : « amoureux exclusif », écrit Flaubert, non pas d’une femme, comme Louise, elle, le voudrait, mais du tracé ferme, il lui reproche son « ton noyé de sentiment » qu’il interprète comme une déperdition de force et de précision. De même, les muscles relâchés, les lignes floues et les déliaisons trahissent le corps du texte féminin.
    ellauri109.html on line 445: Et puis je commence à m’indigner de tes titres : Poème de la femme ; Ce qui est dans le cœur des femmes ; Deux femmes célèbres ; Deux mois d'émotion. Mais saperlotte, tu vaux mieux que ça ! Tu te dégrades par l’enseigne.
    ellauri109.html on line 455: Ainsi, dans une lettre datée du mardi 6 juillet 1852, il revient sur le récit qu’elle lui a fait de sa promenade au clair de lune avec Musset (on sait que Musset est un spécialiste des bal(l)ades au clair de lune). Flaubert écrit donc longuement sur Musset en réaction à l’épisode que lui rapporte Louise Colet, assez naïve ou ennuyée pour lui faire ce genre de compte rendu détaillé, à moins qu’elle n’ait trouvé là un moyen commode de le provoquer : elle lui raconte la rencontre de nuit, la scène où Musset, ivre de dépit, la jette d’un fiacre en marche.
    ellauri109.html on line 457: Flaubert n’est pas dupe. Il administre à cette innocente douteuse une morale qui mériterait d’être ajoutée au Dictionnaire des idées reçues : « Il est dans les idées reçues qu’on ne va pas se promener avec un homme au clair de lune pour admirer la lune. » Mais Musset a beau être diminué, il a été célèbre, ils se voient, tandis que Flaubert, tout mâle qu’il est, reste bien abstrait dans sa retraite de Croisset, à se battre comme un forcené avec l’expression. Il n’est pas facile d’être longtemps l’amante d’un obscur ermite ni de faire l’amour par correspondance. Le but est atteint puisque Flaubert s’interroge sous les yeux de Louise : « Ai-je été jaloux, moi, dans tout ça ? — Il se peut.
    ellauri109.html on line 461: Il me déplaît pour avoir mis en axiomes et pratique « la Poésie du cœur » (double farce à l'usage des impuissants et des charlatans). En voilà un qui a été peu critique ! Il me paraît avoir eu sur l'humanité le coup d'œil d'un coiffeur sentimental ! Toujours « mon pauvre cœur », toujours les larmes ! — je crois du reste que la mère Colet l'a reproduit assez fidèlement ? et il est facile maintenant de le bien connaître. As-tu remarqué ses affectations de noblesse ? Ses éternels bals aux ambassades ? Comme c'est beau cet homme qui porte sa douleur dans le monde ! — telle qu'un bijou rare, pour l'ébahissement de ces Messieurs et ces Dames !
    ellauri109.html on line 463: Flaubert liikuttuu enemmän Fontainen puluista kuin koko Lamartinen tuotannosta. Ihan pelkästä aiheesta! No nehän olikin sateenkaaripuluja. La fable est mentionnée par Horace comme « les deux pigeons si connus » dans ses Épîtres en 19 ou 18 av. J.-C. Horatius ja sen Fuscus oli kuin Nemin far och pappa.
    ellauri109.html on line 474: Translations of the fable were familiar enough in Britain but the subject of male bonding left some readers uneasy (as it very obviously did Elizur Wright). Eventually there appeared an 18th-century version in octosyllabic couplets that claimed to be ‘improved from Fontaine’. Here the couple are a male and female named Columbo and Turturella.
    ellauri109.html on line 476: Two pigeons (or doves in Elizur Wright's American translation) live together in the closest friendship and 'cherish for each other/The love that brother hath for brother.' One of them yearns for a change of scene and eventually flies off on what he promises will be only a three-day adventure. During this time he is caught in a storm with little shelter, ensnared, attacked by predators and then injured by a boy with a sling, returning with relief to roam no more.
    ellauri109.html on line 509: Over time, he took on vast themes—love, lust, loneliness, marriage, masculinity, ambition, community, solitude, loyalty, betrayal, patriotism, rebellion, piety, disgrace, the body, the imagination, American history, mortality, the relentless mistakes of life—and he did so in a variety of forms: comedy, parody, romance, conventional narrative, postmodernism, autofiction.
    ellauri109.html on line 517: When Updike, in the eighties, felt the sour breath of potential biographers on his neck, he tried to preëmpt his pursuers by writing a series of autobiographical essays about such topics as the Pennsylvania town where he grew up, his stutter, and his skin condition. The resulting collection, “Self-Consciousness,” is a dazzlingly intimate book, but his imagination and industry did more to draw biographical attention than to repel it. In the weeks before his death, of lung cancer, in early 2009, he continued to write, including an admiring review of Blake Bailey’s biography of John Cheever. And five years later there it was: “Updike,” a biography by Adam Begley.
    ellauri109.html on line 519: In Roth’s “Exit Ghost” (2007), the last of the Zuckerman books, half a century has elapsed since the visit with Lonoff. Zuckerman, suffering from prostate cancer, has been sapped of his physical and creative vitality. Yet his greatest anxiety does not concern his impotence and incontinence, or his deteriorating short-term memory. He fears, above all, the tyranny of the biographer.
    ellauri109.html on line 521: "So you’re going to redeem Lonoff’s reputation as a writer by ruining it as a man. Replace the genius of the genius with the secret of the genius.”
    ellauri109.html on line 523: Zuckerman considers the biographer a ruthless seducer, out to cut the artist down to comprehensible and assailable size—to displace the fiction with the real story. And this Zuckerman cannot bear. He was unnervingly present, a condor on a branch, unblinking, alive to everything.
    ellauri109.html on line 525: He was often undone—by depression, by his two marriages, by the loneliness and intensity of his commitment to the work. He could be tender and manipulative, generous and insistently selfish. But never nice.
    ellauri109.html on line 527: Mid-century Jewish Newark echoes with the sounds of the cafeterias and the butcher shops, women playing mah-jongg at picnics in the park, weary fathers heading off to the shvitz on Mercer Street, where they gossiped and drank amid a “concerto of farts.”
    ellauri109.html on line 531: Roth was not an academic prodigy; his teachers sensed his intelligence but they were not overawed by his classroom performance.
    ellauri109.html on line 541: In March, 1959, The New Yorker published Roth’s story “Defender of the Faith,” in which a Jewish enlisted man tries to manipulate a Jewish sergeant into giving him special treatment out of ethnic kinship. Various rabbis and Jewish community leaders accused Roth of cultural treason. “What is being done to silence this man?” Emanuel Rackman, the president of the Rabbinical Council of America, wrote. “Medieval Jews would have known what to do with him.”
    ellauri109.html on line 545: Roth started seeing Hans Kleinschmidt, an eccentric name-dropping psychoanalyst, three or four days a week. Asked later how he could justify the expense ($27.50 a session), Roth said, “It kept me from killing my first wife.”
    ellauri109.html on line 551: Kleinschmidt published a journal article in which he describes the case of a “successful Southern playwright” with an overbearing mother: “His rebellion was sexualized, leading to compulsive masturbation which provided an outlet for a myriad of hostile fantasies. These same masturbatory fantasies he both acted out and channeled into his writing.” Roth, who was obviously Kleinschmidt’s “playwright,” saw the article just after finishing the novel. He spent multiple sessions berating Kleinschmidt for this “psychoanalytic cartoon” and yet continued his analysis with him for years.
    ellauri109.html on line 567: Roth and Bloom divorced, miserably, in 1995. A year later, Bloom published a memoir, “Leaving a Doll’s House,” in which Roth was depicted as brilliant and initially attentive to the demands of her career, but also as unpredictable, unfaithful, remote, and, at times, horribly unkind, not least about Bloom’s devotion to her grown daughter. The book quoted incensed faxes that Roth sent Bloom at the end of their union, demanding that she pay sixty-two billion dollars for failing to honor their prenuptial agreement, and another bill for the “five or six hundred hours” that he had spent going over her lines with her.
    ellauri109.html on line 571: In his fury and his hunger for retribution, Roth produced “Notes for My Biographer,” an obsessive, almost page-by-page rebuttal of Bloom’s memoir: “Adultery makes numerous bad marriages bearable and holds them together and in some cases can make the adulterer a far more decent husband or wife than . . . the domestic situation warrants. (See Madame Bovary for a pitiless critique of this phenomenon.)” Only at the last minute was Roth persuaded by friends and advisers not to publish the diatribe, but he could never put either of his marriages behind him for good. He was similarly incapable of setting aside much smaller grievances. As Benjamin Taylor, one of his closest late-in-life friends, put it in “Here We Are,” a loving, yet knowing, memoir, “The appetite for vengeance was insatiable. Philip could not get enough of getting even.”
    ellauri109.html on line 575: Roth’s mental health, like his physical health, proved less than stable. There were harrowing periods of depression; a Halcion-induced breakdown; stays at a psychiatric hospital.
    ellauri109.html on line 591: Roth began to hear that Miller was describing him as “manic-depressive.” The theatre critic and producer Robert Brustein, an old friend of Roth’s, reported back that Miller had told him, “He knows he’s writing shit now. It just lies there like a lox.” By the end of 2009, the arrangement and the friendship were over. So was Roths career.
    ellauri109.html on line 595: He took victory laps at birthday celebrations and symposiums on his work. He accepted a medal from Barack Obama. In 2014, he was even awarded an honorary degree from the Jewish Theological Seminary. The headline the next day in The Forward read “Philip Roth, Once Outcast, Joins Jewish Fold.” There were, for a while, love affairs with much younger women, even talk of having a child. Then he retired from sex, too.
    ellauri109.html on line 605: We learn of Roth’s generosity with unearned money he did not need (just like JFK, who was privately stingy as hell but basked in high-visibility free-of-charge charity) of his remarkable service in getting Milan Kundera published in English.
    ellauri109.html on line 609: At the University of Pennsylvania, a friend and colleague—acting, the friend admits, almost as a “pimp”—helped Roth fill the last seats in his oversubscribed classes with particularly attractive undergraduates. Roth’s treatment of a young woman named Felicity (a pseudonym), a friend and house guest of Claire Bloom’s daughter, is particularly disturbing. Roth made a sexual overture to Felicity, which she rebuffed; the next morning, he left her an irate note accusing her of “sexual hysteria.” When Bloom wrote about the incident in her memoir, Roth answered in his unpublished “Notes” with a sense of affront rather than penitence: “This is what people are. This is what people do. . . . Hate me for what I am, not for what I’m not.”
    ellauri109.html on line 635: Spielvogel, ehkäpä te olette oikeassa -ehkäpä tämä minun Maurcenini on narsististen
    ellauri109.html on line 666: On 1 December 1663 Dryden married the royalist sister of Sir Robert Howard—Lady Elizabeth. Dryden's works occasionally contain outbursts against the married state but also celebrations of the same. Little is known of the intimate side of his marriage. Lady Elizabeth bore three sons and outlived her husband. Se sai sitten luritella tota abit onusta, kun anus-Jussi kuoli ensinnä.
    ellauri109.html on line 668: On 1 December 1663 Dryden married Lady Elizabeth Howard (died 1714). The marriage was at St. Swithin's, London, and the consent of the parents is noted on the licence, though Lady Elizabeth was then about twenty-five. She was the object of some scandals, well or ill founded; it was said that Dryden had been bullied into the marriage by her playwright brothers. A small estate in Wiltshire was settled upon them by her father. The lady's intellect and temper were apparently not good; her husband was treated as an inferior by those of her social status. Oi, monitoinikone! Olli, minä olen mistelin alla! (Doris ja sen menestynyt mies on etelässä joululomalla.)
    ellauri109.html on line 689: A Poem, in Three Parts (1687) is an allegory in heroic couplets by John Dryden. At some 2600 lines it is much the longest of Dryden's poems, translations excepted, and perhaps the most mind-numbing. Luckily, no one has repeated it.
    ellauri109.html on line 690: Dryden converted to Catholicism more or less simultaneously with the accession of the Roman Catholic king James II in 1685, to the disgust of many Protestant writers. Tälläsiä takinkääntäjiäkin mulla on jo pussillinen.
    ellauri109.html on line 697: William Hazlitt believed the poem to have "more genius, vehemence and strength of description than any other of Dryden's works". Se ei välttämättä ole paljon sanottu.
    ellauri109.html on line 701: Dryden was born in the village rectory of Aldwincle near Thrapston in Northamptonshire, where his maternal grandfather was the rector of All Saints. He was the eldest of fourteen children born to Erasmus Dryden and wife Mary Pickering, paternal grandson of Sir Erasmus Dryden, 1st Baronet (1553–1632), and wife Frances Wilkes, Puritan landowning gentry who supported the Puritan cause and Parliament. He was a second cousin once removed of Jonathan Swift.
    ellauri109.html on line 706: Dryden potkittiin pois Royal Societystä kun sillä oli jäsenmaxut rästissä. Shadwell vei siltä poeta laureatuxen paikan kun Dryden ei pokkuroinut protestanttisia Wilhoa ja Mariaa. Oliko viirikukko ruostunut? Dryden's main goal in the satiric verse: the mock-heroic Mac Flecknoe, was to "satirize Shadwell, ostensibly for his offenses against literature but more immediately we may suppose for his habitual badgering of him on the stage and in print." Thomas Shadwell succeeded him as Poet Laureate, and he was forced to give up his public offices and live by the proceeds of his pig pen.
    ellauri109.html on line 708: Of Dramatick Poesie (1668) was arguably the best of his essays. Unsurprisingly, Dryden constantly defended his own literary practice.
    ellauri109.html on line 709: Dryden's poem, "An Essay upon Satire," contained a number of attacks on King Charles II, his mistresses and courtiers, but most pointedly on the Earl of Rochester, a notorious womaniser. Rochester responded by hiring thugs who attacked Dryden whilst walking back from Will's Coffee House (a popular London coffee house where the Wits gathered to gossip, drink and conduct their business) back to his house on Gerrard Street. Dryden survived the attack, offering £50 for the identity of the thugs placed in the London Gazette, and a Royal Pardon if one of them would confess. No one claimed the reward.
    ellauri109.html on line 710: At around 8pm on 18 December 1679, Dryden was attacked in Rose Alley behind the Lamb & Flag pub, near his home in Covent Garden, by thugs hired by the Earl of Rochester, with whom he had a long-standing conflict. The pub was notorious for staging bare-knuckle prize fights, earning the nickname "The Bucket of Blood."
    ellauri109.html on line 712: Dryden translated works by Horace, Juvenal, Ovid, Lucretius, and Theocritus, a task which he found far more satisfying than writing for the stage. In 1694 he began work on what would be his most ambitious and defining work as translator, The Works of Virgil (1697), which was published by subscription. The publication of the translation of Virgil was a national event and brought Dryden the sum of £1,400. For example, take lines 789–795 of Book 2 when Aeneas sees and receives a message from the ghost of his wife, Creusa.
    ellauri109.html on line 716: dicere deseruit, tenuisque recessit in auras.
    ellauri109.html on line 727: And thrice about her neck my arms I flung,
    ellauri109.html on line 728: And, thrice deceiv'd, on vain embraces hung.
    ellauri109.html on line 744: His best-known comedy was Marriage à la Mode (1673). In tragedy, his greatest success was All for Love (1678). Andrew Chesterman thinks he is translators' patron saint.
    ellauri109.html on line 745: Auden referred to him as "the master of the middle class". Alexander Pope was heavily influenced by Dryden and often borrowed from him.
    ellauri109.html on line 746: His poems were very widely read, and are often quoted, for instance, in Henry Fielding's Tom Jones and Doc Johnson's essays.
    ellauri109.html on line 747: Later generations considered Dryden's absence of sensibility a fault. He was dry like a digestive bisquit.
    ellauri109.html on line 750: John Keats admired the "Fables. " Matthew Arnold famously dismissed him. T. S. Eliot wrote that he was "his ancestor," and had like Eliot a "commonplace mind."
    ellauri109.html on line 751: Dryden is believed to be the first person to posit that English sentences should not end in prepositions because Latin sentences cannot end in prepositions. What an idiot. Too much monkey business for me to be involved in.
    ellauri109.html on line 753: A heroic couplet is a traditional form for English poetry, commonly used in epic and narrative poetry, and consisting of a rhyming pair of lines in iambic pentameter. Use of the heroic couplet was pioneered by Geoffrey Chaucer in the Legend of Good Women and the Canterbury Tales, and generally considered to have been perfected by John Dryden and Alexander Pope in the Restoration Age and early 18th century respectively. A frequently-cited example illustrating the use of heroic couplets is this passage from Cooper's Hill by John Denham, part of his description of the Thames:
    ellauri109.html on line 767: celadon (n.) "pale grayish-green color," 1768, from French Céladon , name of a character in the once-popular romance of "l'Astrée" by Honoré d'Urfé (1610); an insipidly sentimental lover who wore bright green clothes, he is named in turn after Celadon (Greek Keladon) , a character in Ovid's "Metamorphoses," whose name is said to mean "sounding with din or clamor."
    ellauri109.html on line 769: Sinusta lähtee kamala meteli sanoo Koko Hubaran äiti Ekbergillä sen värikkäistä vaatteista. Ekbergin verhot oli celadoninvihreät. Siis jädenväriset. Pistaasin lähinnä.
    ellauri109.html on line 783: Leah had experienced many calamities long before the loss of her baby. As a child, she and her family had joined thousands of Jews fleeing violence in Yemen. They were robbed as they trekked from one end of the country to the other and Leah was reduced to begging for food. Then they were rescued in an airlift known as Operation Magic Carpet.
    ellauri109.html on line 789: Leah had given birth to premature twins in a hospital near her home in Kiryat Ekron, in central Israel, but the little girls were sent away to be cared for.
    ellauri109.html on line 795: It was only years later that she began asking questions, when her surviving daughter, Hagit, turned 18 and was called for national military service.
    ellauri109.html on line 797: Two draft notices arrived in the post simultaneously. One for Hagit - and one for Hanna. This is another hallmark of missing baby stories.
    ellauri109.html on line 811: Over time, Leah, like many other parents, ceased to believe in the story of her child's death.
    ellauri109.html on line 814: Like Leah, most parents received no information about their child's grave. When they did, in some cases it transpired that the grave was empty, or DNA tests showed that the body was not theirs.
    ellauri109.html on line 816: Three government inquiries have looked into the Yemenite Children Affair, as it is known, since the 1960s, and all have concluded that most children died of diseases and were buried without their parents being informed or involved.
    ellauri109.html on line 820: Post-mortem examinations were carried out on children, who were then buried in mass graves in violation of Jewish tradition, the special Knesset committee on the disappearance of children heard. In some cases the children's hearts were removed for US doctors, who were studying why there was almost no heart disease in Yemen.
    ellauri109.html on line 825: One of the disturbing aspects of the Yemenite Children Affair is the way the darker-skinned immigrants appear to have been treated as second-class citizens. The founders of Israel were mostly Ashkenazi Jews, of European descent, some of whom expressed fears that Mizrahi (literally "Eastern") Jews brought with them a backwards "Oriental" culture that might damage the new state.
    ellauri109.html on line 837: Some children may have been given away, he accepts.
    ellauri109.html on line 844: She is encouraged by a few cases in which adults in Israel and abroad found out they had been adopted, and managed to trace their Yemenite parents. She is still waiting to find out if there is a match for her.
    ellauri109.html on line 850: His mother, who had been unable to conceive, revealed she had brought him home from a small orphanage, aged three.
    ellauri109.html on line 854: MyHeritage was able to use that to trace a grave for a woman who had died 17 years ago.
    ellauri109.html on line 857: His biological siblings had never been told of the existence of an older brother and were unable to explain the circumstances of his adoption.
    ellauri109.html on line 861: "You cannot regret what happened in the past. This is my life. I accept it as it is." The remaining 10-100-1000- I dont know how many holocaust victims should take the same attitude. Shit happens because the two-legged apes are predominantly assholes, out of which nothing better can come out but turds.
    ellauri110.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri110.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri110.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri110.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Heppahullu


    ellauri110.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kirjoita hevoseläimestäsi!

    Pollerunoilua


    ellauri110.html on line 111: Yahoo! on lopetettu. Sieltä ei saa enää vastauxia kaikkiin kysymyxiin kuten Quorasta. Se oli virzarakon syöpään kuolleen kiltin Matti Keijolan mielipaikka. Sen jonka isä oli Wilhon kollega. Meidän yhteisen projektin nimi oli 4M. Maintenance Man, sovinistisesti nimetty, vaikka 2 huoltomiehistä oli naisia. Mä menin sen väittäjäisiin tummassa puvussa, kaikilla muilla oli frakki. Kyllä harmitti, oishan mulla ollut kaapintäysi frakkeja. Teekkarit on aika hienostelevia. Mä poltin 4M:n loput mainospaperit saunan uunissa.
    ellauri110.html on line 123: The map shows Houyhnhnms Land to be south of Australia; it indicates Edels Land and Lewins Land to the north, and Nuyts Land to the north-east, on the mainland with the islands of St Francis and St Pieter further east, and Sweers, Maatsuyker and De Wit islands to the east. The map is somewhat careless with the scale, however; Edels Land to Lewins Land are shown adjacent, while in reality they are some 1000 km apart, while the sweep of the Great Australian Bight, from Cape Leeuwin, Australia's south-westerly point to the Maatsuyker Islands, off the southern tip of Tasmania, is over 3000 km.
    ellauri110.html on line 135: It is possible to interpret the Houyhnhnms in a number of different ways. One interpretation could be a sign of Swift's liberal views on race, or one could regard Gulliver's preference (and his immediate division of Houyhnhnms into color-based hierarchies) as absurd and the sign of his self-deception. It is now generally accepted that the story involving the Houyhnhnms embody a wholly pessimistic view of the place of man and the meaning of his existence in the universe. In a modern context the story might be seen as presenting an early example of animal rights concerns, especially in Gulliver's account of how horses are cruelly treated in his society and the reversal of roles. The story is a possible inspiration for Pierre Boulle's novel Planet of the Apes.
    ellauri110.html on line 137: Book IV of Gulliver's Travels is the keystone, in some ways, of the entire work,[citation needed] and critics have traditionally answered the question whether Gulliver is insane (and thus just another victim of Swift's satire) by questioning whether or not the Houyhnhnms are truly admirable. Gulliver loves the land and is obedient to a race that is not like his own. The Houyhnhnm society is based upon reason, and only upon reason, and therefore the horses practice eugenics based on their analyses of benefit and cost. They have no religion and their sole morality is the defence of reason, and so they are not particularly moved by pity or a belief in the intrinsic value of life. Gulliver himself, in their company, builds the sails of his skiff from "Yahoo skins".
    ellauri110.html on line 139: The Houyhnhnms' lack of passion surfaces during the scheduled visit of "a friend and his family" to the home of Gulliver's master "upon some affair of importance". On the day of the visit, the mistress of his friend and her children arrive very late. She made no excuses "first for her husband" who had died just that morning and she had to remain to make the proper arrangements for a "convenient place where his body should be laid". Gulliver remarked that "she behaved herself at our house as cheerfully as the rest".
    ellauri110.html on line 141: A further example of the lack of humanity and emotion in the Houyhnhnms is that their laws reason that each couple produce two children, one male and one female. In the event that a marriage produced two offspring of the same sex, the parents would take their children to the annual meeting and trade one with a couple who produced two children of the opposite sex. This was viewed as his spoofing and or criticising the notion that the "ideal" family produces children of both sexes. George Orwell viewed the Houyhnhnm society as one whose members try to be as close to dead as possible while alive and matter as little as possible in life and death.
    ellauri110.html on line 145: On one hand, the Houyhnhnms have an orderly and peaceful society. They have philosophy and a language that is entirely free of political and ethical nonsense. They have no word for a lie (and must substitute a circumlocution: "to say a thing which is not"). They also have a form of art that is derived from nature. Outside Gulliver's Travels, Swift had expressed longstanding concern over the corruption of the English language, and he had proposed language reform. He had also, in Battle of the Books and in general in A Tale of a Tub, expressed a preference for the Ancients (Classical authors) because their art was based directly upon nature, and not upon other art.
    ellauri110.html on line 149: Tää Wikipedian sepustuskin osoittaa ettei termiittiapinat ole edistyneet vähääkään Swiftin ajoista. The curren extirpation of the whole animal population (except the edible ones) by the termite apes is very like the speakers of many immodest proposals.
    ellauri110.html on line 152: In the shipping lanes he is rescued by a Portuguese sea captain, a level-headed individual albeit full of concern for others, whose temperament at one level appears intermediate between the calm, rational Houyhnhnms of Houyhnhnmland and the norm of corrupt, European humanity, which Gulliver no longer distinguishes from Houyhnhnmland's wild Yahoos. Gulliver can speak with him, and though now disaffected from all humanity, he began to tolerate his company. Gulliver is returned to his home and family, finds their smell and look intolerable and all his countrymen no better than "Yahoos", purchases and converses with two stabled horses, tolerates the stable boy, and assures the reader of his account's utter veracity.
    ellauri110.html on line 302: The first mention of the story dates back to 26 November 1895 when Chekhov, writing from Melikhovo, informed his correspondent Elena Shavrova: "I am writing now a small story called 'My Bride'." [Моя невеста, Moya nevesta]." He went on: "Once I had a bride... That is what they'd called her: Missyuss. My love for her was strong. That is what I am writing about." Whom did he mean exactly, remained unclear.
    ellauri110.html on line 304: The domestic circumstances were apparently not suitable for writing and the work proceeded in fits and starts. "Still cannot finish a small novella I am now engaged with: guests interfere. Starting with 23 December crowds of people are there in my house, I crave for solitude, but as soon as I find myself on my own, I feel nothing but resentment and disgust, remembering how the day had been thrown away. Eating and chatting, eating and chatting all day long," he complained in a 29 December letter to Alexey Suvorin. According to Chekhov's 17 March letter to Viktor Goltsev, the story had been completed in early March.
    ellauri110.html on line 308: Sofia Prorokova, the author of Isaak Levitan's biography, suggested that the house with a terrace and a mezzanine in question might have been the one belonging to Anna N. Turchaninova, whose Gorka estate in the Tver Governorate Chekhov visited in the summer of 1895.According to Prorokova, the story might have been based upon the difficult relationship Levitan had with the Turchaninova sisters (hence the similarity in surnames), of whom the younger one, Varvara, the possible prototype for Zhenya (Missyuss), had a bizarre diminutive nickname, Lyulyu. This view was shared by the literary historian Leonid Grossman.
    ellauri110.html on line 310: Isaac Ilyich Levitan was a classical Russian landscape painter who advanced the genre of the "mood landscape".
    ellauri110.html on line 322: The following day he learns that Zhenya and her mother had departed. A boy hands him a note from Znenya, which reads: "I have told my sister everything and she insists on my parting from you. I could not hurt her by disobeying. God will give you happiness. If you knew how bitterly mamma and I have cried." The painter leaves the place too. The last glimpse of hope to fill his lonely life with any kind of meaning is now gone, and the person who robbed him of it was Lydia, the one who cared for nothing but bettering other people's lives. Time passes, but he cannot forget Zhenya and deep in his heart knows she still thinks of him, too.
    ellauri110.html on line 335: Samuel Pepys PRS (/piːps/ PEEPS; 23 February 1633 – 26 May 1703) was an administrator of the navy of England and Member of Parliament who is most famous for the diary he kept for a decade while still a relatively young man. Pepys had no maritime experience, but he rose to be the Chief Secretary to the Admiralty under both King Charles II and King James II through patronage, diligence, and his talent for administration. His influence and reforms at the Admiralty were important in the early professionalisation of the Royal Navy.
    ellauri110.html on line 337: The detailed private diary that Pepys kept from 1660 until 1669 was first published in the 19th century and is one of the most important primary sources for the English Restoration period. It provides a combination of personal revelation and eyewitness accounts of great events, such as the Great Plague of London, the Second Dutch War, and the Great Fire of London.
    ellauri110.html on line 340: cestershirelive.co.uk/incoming/article2974157.ece/ALTERNATES/s615b/1_RJR_GLO_120619peter_03JPG.jpg" width="100%" />
    ellauri110.html on line 344: The diary gives a detailed account of Pepys's personal life. He was fond of wine, plays, and the company of other people. He also spent time evaluating his fortune and his place in the world. He was always curious and often acted on that curiosity, as he acted upon almost all his impulses. Periodically, he would resolve to devote more time to hard work instead of leisure. For example, in his entry for New Year's Eve, 1661, he writes: "I have newly taken a solemn oath about abstaining from plays and wine…" The following months reveal his lapses to the reader; by 17 February, it is recorded, "Here I drank wine upon necessity, being ill for the want of it."
    ellauri110.html on line 346: He was known to be brutal to his servants, once beating a servant Jane with a broom until she cried. He kept a boy servant whom he frequently beat with a cane, a birch rod, a whip or a rope's end.
    ellauri110.html on line 349: Propriety did not prevent him from engaging in a number of extramarital liaisons with various women that were chronicled in his diary, often in some detail when relating the intimate details. The most dramatic of these encounters was with Deborah Willet, a young woman engaged as a companion for Elisabeth Pepys. On 25 October 1668, Pepys was surprised by his wife as he embraced Deb Willet; he writes that his wife "coming up suddenly, did find me imbracing the girl con [with] my hand sub [under] su [her] coats; and endeed I was with my main [hand] in her cunny. I was at a wonderful loss upon it and the girl also...." Following this event, he was characteristically filled with remorse, but (equally characteristically) continued to pursue Willet after she had been dismissed from the Pepys household. Pepys also had a habit of fondling the breasts of his maid Mary Mercer while she dressed him in the morning.
    ellauri110.html on line 351: Pepys may also have dallied with a leading actress of the Restoration period, Mary Knep. "Mrs Knep was the wife of a Smithfield horsedealer, and the mistress of Pepys"—or at least "she granted him a share of her favours". He called her husband "an ill, melancholy, jealous-looking fellow" and suspected him of abusing his wife. Knep provided Pepys with backstage access and was a conduit for theatrical and social gossip. When they wrote notes to each other, Pepys signed himself "Dapper Dickey", while Knep was "Barbry Allen" (a popular song that was an item in her musical repertory).
    ellauri110.html on line 357: Liess mich von meiner kleinen Magd kämmen, der ich gestand, dass ich sie sehr schätze und meine mains in su dos choses de son Brust tun möchte. Ich muss es lassen, falls ich nicht alguno major inconvenience erleben will.
    ellauri110.html on line 390: Caj Westerberg redogjorde en gång i eposstil till mig (6.4.2003) för sin väg till begreppet ataraxia. Det var i Anthony Cronins biografi över Samuel Beckett han stötte på det. Cronin citerar ur en anteckningsbok för Whoroscope, Becketts första tryckta verk (1930): ”The stoics aspired to Apathia, the repression of all emotion and the Epicureans to Ataraxia, freedom from all disturbance.”
    ellauri110.html on line 886: central.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/07/mungo6.png" height="200px" />
    ellauri110.html on line 911: cedia">Уны́ние (др.-греч. ἀκηδία — беззаботность, беспечность[1]; др.-греч. περιεργία — (1) ненужный труд, излишние хлопоты, суетливость, (2) любопытство[1]; лат. acedia) — состояние апатии и подавленности, настроение, при котором человек не заинтересован своим положением и происходящим вокруг, может быть не в состоянии исполнять свои жизненные обязанности; безнадёжная печаль; гнетущая скука[2]. Сопровождается общим упадком сил. Сильное уныние характерно для депрессии, однако не равноценно ей.
    ellauri110.html on line 913: Ἀκηδία (Akēdia, uh-KAY-DEE-uh), more commonly called Sloth, is one of the Capital Vices, which is a unit in the Goads of Destruction. 1 Appearance 2 Personality 3 History 4 Trivia Sloth has messy light blue hair and dark blue eyes. She wears only a blue long-sleeved nightgown without any footwear. Her seal, a bronze metal cloud, is on her right cheek. Sloth is usually asleep or close ...
    ellauri110.html on line 915: Смирись, Джим, тебя обманули. You´ve been duped, Jim. Let´s face it.
    ellauri110.html on line 916: Смирись, Зои получила 30% пациентов в этом квартале. Face it, Zoe got her 30% of patients for this quarter.
    ellauri110.html on line 944: Nacido Eliseo de Jesús de Diego y Fernández Cuervo, fue hijo del asturiano Constante de Diego González (01/01/1877-12/01/1944) y de la cubana Berta Fernández Cuervo y Giberga (21/11/1891-05/08/1981). Creció, hasta los nueve años, en la finca Villa Berta, en Arroyo Naranjo, pueblo cercano a La Habana. En 1926 viajó con su familia por Francia y Suiza, viaje este que Eliseo consideraba clave en su formación poética.1​
    ellauri110.html on line 956: "He has a movie poster face with a full mane of white hair and a Rasputin like goatee, like a more handsome Uncle Ben. Since his return shortly after the revolutionary victory he has been in and out of favor, then in again. Fernández has settled comfortably into a position of responsibility and respect. He is one of the OWs, the Official Writers."
    ellauri110.html on line 995: Xavier de Maistre, né à Chambéry le 8 novembre 1763 et mort à Saint-Pétersbourg le 12 juin 1852, est un écrivain savoisien de langue française, un peintre et un général au service du tsar Alexandre Ier de Russie.
    ellauri110.html on line 997: C´est en 1794 qu´il écrit le Voyage autour de ma chambre, au cours des quarante-deux jours d´arrêts qui lui sont infligés dans sa chambre de la citadelle de Turin pour s´être livré à un duel contre un officier piémontais du nom de Patono de Meïran, dont il est sorti vainqueur. Un premier duel l´avait déjà opposé à un autre camarade, le lieutenant Buonadonna15. Il est nommé capitaine de l´armée sarde le 26 janvier 1797. Sa carrière militaire ne présente pas de perspectives très favorables après 16 ans de service ! Mais le sort va en décider autrement.
    ellauri110.html on line 1001: Hande on laskelmissaan tullut siihen, että 72-vuotiaana se on yli sen geometrisen puolitien. Vuosia on enemmän takana kuin edessä. Perälauta häämöttää. Hande ei suostu panemaan suuhunsa hammasrautoja, vaimon takia, koska ne olisivat rumat. Sehän on kuin JW Goethe. Varmaan Handekin kuvittelee olevansa tai ainaskin olleensa hyvännäköinen. Olis edes suu suorassa. Lets face it, Hande, olet seniori, joka paikkaan säntäävä tättähäärä ja hessuli.
    ellauri110.html on line 1048: “Once upon a time, mendicants, there was a Teacher called Araka. He was a religious founder and was free of sensual desire. He had many hundreds of disciples, and he taught them like this: ‘Brahmins, life as a human is short, brief, and fleeting, full of pain and misery. Think about this and wake up! Do what’s good and live the spiritual life, for no-one born can escape death.
    ellauri110.html on line 1068: Things that prevent you from eating include anger, pain, sickness, sabbath, or being unable to get food. So mendicants, for a human being with a hundred years life span I have counted the life span, the limit of the life span, the seasons, the years, the months, the fortnights, the nights, the days, the meals, and the things that prevent them from eating. Out of compassion, I’ve done what a teacher should do who wants what’s best for their disciples. Here are these roots of trees, and here are these empty huts. Practice absorption, mendicants! Don’t be negligent! Don’t regret it later! This is my instruction to you.”
    ellauri110.html on line 1075: Welcome! ‘Conversations with Dostoevsky’ is a blog written to mark the 200th anniversary year of Dostoevsky’s birth. It takes the form of a series of conversations between a twenty-first century academic and the writer himself. The topics centre on ‘the big questions’, including God, immortality, faith, nationality, and the power of literature. Blogs will be published weekly, though readers may wish to save them up for a monthly visit.
    ellauri110.html on line 1077: I hope that a revised version of these conversations will eventually appear in book form. This published version will include extensive accompanying notes, indicating the sources of the views ascribed to Dostoevsky and, where relevant, references to secondary literature. This will especially be in cases where, for example, the views spoken by Dostoevsky may involve controversial points of interpretation or where his own documented views may require comment for twenty-first century readers. However, this is primarily a work of fiction and although it is supported by scholarship and, I hope, raises questions that are of interest to scholars, it is to be read in the way we might read any work of fiction, where whatever instruction the work may offer is accompanied by a element of entertainment.
    ellauri110.html on line 1079: The blog is intended to develop in a dialogical fashion and I hope that readers will contact me with any critical comments, whether these relate to style or content. Despite what I have just said about fiction, it is my wish that the eventual book will present an interpretation of Dostoevsky’s thought discussed that is fully defensible with regard to the available sources and I welcome any comments drawing attention to actual errors or significant misrepresentations. In this way, the blog itself will, I hope, set in motion a kind of conversation, alongside all the other amazing conversations about Dostoevsky that are happening in reality, in print, and online. This is work in progress and I hope not only to entertain and instruct but also to learn.
    ellauri110.html on line 1081: A final thought is that although Dostoevsky himself did not write a blog, there is something blog-like in his Diary of a Writer, a self-published opinion piece that ranged freely over the most apparently disparate issues. To those who fear that blogging and other forms of information technology are inherently antagonistic to the values of great literature (I mean Dostoevsky and not myself, of course), I suggest that it is not a medium of which he would have been afraid. Perhaps even one he would have relished.
    ellauri110.html on line 1085: George Pattison (1950-) is an English theologian and Anglican priest. Since 2013, he has been Professor of Divinity at the University of Glasgow. He was previously Lady Margaret Professor of Divinity at the University of Oxford.
    ellauri110.html on line 1106: In an age before psychology was a modern scientific field, Fyodor Dostoyevsky (November 11, 1821 – February 9, 1881) was a Russian writer of realist fiction and essays that explored the depths of the human psyche. Known for acclaimed novels Crime and Punishment, The Idiot and The Brothers Karamazov, Dostoyevsky´s work discusses the human mind in a world full of political and social upheaval in 19th century Russia, becoming the forerunner of existentialism.
    ellauri110.html on line 1108: Crime and Punishment focuses on the mental anguish and moral dilemmas of Rodion Romanovich Raskolnikov, an impoverished ex-student in St. Petersburg who theorizes that he can perform good deeds to counterbalance his crime, justifying his actions by referencing Napoleon Bonaparte. The novel is considered one of the greatest novels ever written.
    ellauri110.html on line 1117: The first work produced after his time in a prison camp, Uncle’s Dream might be the funniest writing by Fyodor Dostoevsky.
    ellauri110.html on line 1121: Uncle was Prince K, a doddering and decrepit old fop who has come into money and who is paying a visit to the provinces. Maria Alexandrovna decides to try to marry off her beautiful young daughter Zenaida to him, but the whole town has had a snootful of her and tries to buck her plans at every turn. Still, she manages to come out in the end after a series of reverses. Not for nothing does Dosto compare her (too)xo to Napoleon Bonaparte. Dosto bore a grudge to the French and English because they had laughed at his accent. Napoleon and Shakespeare, damn the lot.
    ellauri110.html on line 1123: C´est votre accent monsieur, hohotti ranskisämmä konjakkiselle Hande Mäkelälle exyxissä jossain Bretagnen tienristissä. "Tämä lause jäi mieleen ja osaan edelleen ääntää sen hänen periranskallaan: Se vootrö aksaan mösjöö. Syynä on aksenttinne herra. En loukkaantunut kuitenkaan, muistan ihan muuten vaan." Kupuul koitin ääntää Vixun takapenkillä ja Jössi pilkkasi: On kuin pissis herneitä. En loukkaantunut, jäi mieleen muuten vaan. Siitä on nyt yli 60 vee.
    ellauri110.html on line 1126: I have said that I often miss humor in books. I don´t think I missed much in this one. The humor is farcical and broad. It was fascinating to see the great heavyweight of the philosophical novel doing farce.
    ellauri110.html on line 1131: There´s something very Jane Austen about this novella. Or an accelerated, less monotonous version of Tolstoy´s Anna Karenina.
    ellauri111.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri111.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri111.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri111.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Fedja-setä


    ellauri111.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kirjailijan päiväkirja

    Hymistelyä


    ellauri111.html on line 112: At the Council of Trent (1546) the Roman Catholic institution pronounced the following apocryphal books sacred. They asserted that the apocryphal books together with unwritten tradition are of God and are to be received and venerated as the Word of God. So now you have the Bible, the Apocrypha and Catholic Tradition as co-equal sources of truth for the Catholic. In reality, it seems obvious that the Bible is the last source of truth for Catholics. Roman Catholic doctrine comes primarily from tradition stuck together with a few Bible names. In my reading of Catholic materials, I find notes like this: "You have to keep the Bible in perspective." Catholics have been deceived into not believing that the Bible is God's complete revelation for man (but they can come out of these deceptions in an instant if they will only believe the Bible as it is written) .
    ellauri111.html on line 116: Not one of the apocryphal books is written in the Hebrew language (the Old Testament was written in Hebrew). All Apocryphal books are in Greek, except one which is extant only in Latin. Jehovah only knows Hebrew. You better pick it up if you want to talk to him.
    ellauri111.html on line 124: The apocryphal books were not permitted among the sacred books during the first four centuries of the real Christian church (I'm certainly not talking about the Catholic religion. The Roman Catholic "Church" is not Christian).
    ellauri111.html on line 126: The Apocrypha contains fabulous statements which not only contradict the "canonical" scriptures but themselves. For example, in the two Books of Maccabees, Antiochus Epiphanes is made to die three different deaths in three different places. Failed born again Christians can expect a maximum of 2.
    ellauri111.html on line 128: The Apocrypha includes doctrines in variance with the Bible, such as prayers for the dead and sinless perfection. The following verses are taken from the Apocrypha translation by Ronald Knox dated 1954:
    ellauri111.html on line 132: 2 Maccabees 12:43-45, 2.000 pieces of silver were sent to Jerusalem for a sin-offering...Whereupon he made reconciliation for the dead, that they might be delivered from sin.
    ellauri111.html on line 144: Mary was born sinless (immaculate conception):
    ellauri111.html on line 146: Wisdom 8:19-20, And I was a witty child and had received a good soul. And whereas I was more good, I came to a body undefiled.
    ellauri111.html on line 148: It teaches immoral practices, such as lying, suicide, assasination and magical incantation.
    ellauri111.html on line 156: The King James translators never considered the Apocrypha the word of God. As books of some historical value (e.g., details of the Maccabean revolt), the Apocrypha was sandwiched between the Old and New Testaments as an appendix of reference material. This followed the format that Luther had used. Luther prefaced the Apocrypha with a statement:
    ellauri111.html on line 164: The Apocrypha began to be omitted from the Authorized Version in 1629. Puritans and Presbyterians lobbied for the complete removal of the Apocrypha from the Bible and in 1825 the British and Foreign Bible Society agreed. From that time on, the Apocrypha has been eliminated from practically all English Bibles--Catholic Bibles and some pulpit Bibles excepted.
    ellauri111.html on line 170: "As the Church reads the books of Judith and Tobit and Maccabees but does not receive them among the canonical Scriptures, so also it reads Wisdom and Ecclesiasticus for the edification of the people, not for the authoritative confirmation of doctrine." Jerome.
    ellauri111.html on line 174: Jerome's preface to the books of Solomon
    ellauri111.html on line 180: These include the Pseudepigrapha which contains Enoch, Michael the Archangel, and Jannes and Jambres. Many spurious books falsely claim to have been written by various Old Testament patriarchs. They were composed between 200 B.C. and 100 A.D. There are lots of these spurious books like The Assumption of Moses, Apocalypse of Elijah, and Ascension of Isaiah.
    ellauri111.html on line 182: Concerning the Dead Sea Scrolls, there may be some information in them that parallels the Masoretic Text, but there are fables in them, too. I went to see the scrolls a few years ago with great expectation but found a bunch of fables. The best defense against error in any form (unauthorized Bibles and religions) is a solid knowledge of the AUTHORIZED (King James) Version of 1611 of the Bible. If you read it, forgeries become readily apparent.
    ellauri111.html on line 194: While well known, Geronimo was not a chief of the Chiricahua or the Bedonkohe band. However, since he was a superb leader in raiding and warfare, he frequently led large numbers of men beyond his own following. At any one time, he would be in command of about 30 to 50 Apaches. You and what army? asked the bluecoats with a smirk.
    ellauri111.html on line 196: During Geronimo's final period of conflict from 1876 to 1886, he surrendered three times and accepted life on the Apache reservations in Arizona. When Geronimo surrendered to General Nelson Miles for the last time in 1886, he said "This is the fourth time I have surrendered". Reservation life was confining to the free-moving Apache people, and they resented restrictions on their customary way of life. These restrictions included directives against wife beating and mutilation of women for adultery, and directives against the manufacture of Tiswin, an alcoholic drink fermented from corn.
    ellauri111.html on line 200: In 1886, after an intense pursuit in northern Mexico by American forces that followed Geronimo's third 1885 reservation breakout, Geronimo surrendered for the last time to Lt. Charles Bare Gatewood, an Apache-speaking West Point graduate who had earned Geronimo's respect a few years before. Geronimo was later transferred to General Nelson Miles at Skeleton Canyon, just north of the Mexican/American boundary. Miles treated Geronimo as a prisoner of war and acted promptly to move Geronimo, first to Fort Bowie, then to the railroad at Bowie Station, Arizona, where he and 27 other Apaches were sent to join the rest of the Chiricahua tribe, which had been previously exiled to Florida.
    ellauri111.html on line 204: Wow! What an opportunity! He made money by selling pictures of himself, bows and arrows, buttons off his shirt, and even his hat. In 1905, the Indian Office "provided" Geronimo for the inaugural parade for President Theodore Roosevelt. Later that year, the Indian Office "took" him to Texas, where he shot a buffalo in a roundup staged by 101 Ranch Real Wild West for the National Editorial Association. Geronimo was escorted to the event by soldiers, as he was still a prisoner. The teachers who witnessed the staged buffalo hunt were unaware that Geronimo’s people were not buffalo hunters. Aargh!
    ellauri111.html on line 255: As I’d had to admit, I hadn’t read The Diary of a Writer (actually a kind of journal that Dostoevsky published monthly and that consisted entirely of his own thoughts about issues of the day), but I did know that he had been involved in several criminal cases, some of which were about the kind of cruelty to children that Ivan Karamazov cited as evidence against the existence of God. I couldn’t remember any details, though. I felt rather like a student who hasn’t done his homework hoping that he’s not the one going to be asked the next question. Only there wasn’t anyone else to ask. In the event, Fyodor Mikhailovich let me off fairly gently.
    ellauri111.html on line 261: “I suppose you know that jury trials were still quite an innovation in my time in Russia, so it’s no surprise that they produced some odd results. A clever lawyer could easily persuade a jury one way or another. Even when all the facts pointed to the guilt of the accused, even when it was admitted that, indeed, such-and-such a woman had attacked her lover’s wife with a razor with the intention of killing her, such-and-such a father had so violently beaten his seven-year old daughter with birch rods that even the neighbours were terrified by her screams, or such-and-such parents had treated their children like animals, keeping them in filthy conditions, and beating them with leather straps, again and again—each time our poor soft-hearted jurors concluded ‘Not guilty!’ Can you imagine? Of course, there is always an explanation, there are always attenuating circumstances, there can even be provocations, and the letter of the law may tell us this is not torture but simply punishment, the kind of punishment that, in those days, all good middle-class parents thought it right to mete out so as to give their children a sense of duty. The facts. The facts are the facts, but the truth once uttered is a lie, and even the facts can be put together in such a way as to turn even torture into well-meaning parental discipline.”
    ellauri111.html on line 263: As Fyodor Mikhailovich spoke, he became quite agitated. His face narrowed and his eyes flashed. At first he had just tapped his fingers intermittently on the arms of his chair but as he went on he started to wave his hands around with increasing energy. Whatever he had seen in the world he now inhabited, it was clear that he was still unreconciled to the outrages that adult human beings inflict on children, who, as he had said in The Brothers Karamazov, hadn’t eaten that fatal apple. I didn’t know the details of the cases he was talking about, but I couldn’t help thinking about a particularly horrifying case that had recently happened here in Scotland. I’ll spare you the details.
    ellauri111.html on line 267: “But I repeat,” he continued after a moment, raising his hands dramatically, “I am not demanding the maximum penalty of the law, not even for these torturers. I do not want them imprisoned, beaten, or executed, though I understand the outrage of people who do. Remember, when Ivan asked Alyosha what to do about the general who’d had the little boy torn to pieces by his dogs, even mild, sweet-tempered Alyosha said ‘Shoot him’. But that doesn’t help either. Just because I wrote a novel called Crime and Punishment, people imagine I’m obsessed with punishing. Not at all. All I want is that the guilty are not acquitted. That their guilt is clearly stated. And that they accept it—that’s the most important of all. Let them be found guilty—and let them go free.”
    ellauri111.html on line 279: I had been quite carried away watching (as well as listening to) his peroration. He had been gradually raising his voice as well as his hands and I wondered vaguely whether Laura might have been disturbed. But all of this seemed to be at a tangent to what we had been talking about and the devastating climax of A Gentle Spirit.
    ellauri111.html on line 287: “Isn’t that rather harsh? After all, he himself set out the charge sheet, if you like. He tells us just what he has done, how he has behaved. He provides all the evidence we need to find him guilty—morally, if not legally.”
    ellauri111.html on line 297: “Now some people might think that was a sign of how deeply he had repented, allowing himself to be shamed before the whole word. But, as I hope you also remember, Bishop Tikhon could see that wanting to publicize your guilt in that way is not necessarily the same as really accepting it, inwardly. Wanting to be seen – and maybe even admired – as a great sinner is not quite the same as actually repenting. And perhaps that’s how it is here too. Of course, if you want to be fussy, you could say that he’s just talking to himself. He’s not produced a written, let alone a printed, confession. I’m the one who wrote it, not him. And yet, it’s as if he’s rehearsing his story for the benefit of the world, for the imaginary audience we each of us have inside our heads.”
    ellauri111.html on line 303: “Exactly! It’s a performance. It’s not the heart speaking. The heart would say something very different. In fact, the heart wouldn’t need to say very much at all: it has only one thing to say, to love and to ask for love, to forgive and to ask forgiveness. We’ve been talking about people who commit crimes but won’t own up to what they’ve done, people who want to say to anyone who’ll listen: ‘Not guilty! My conscience is clear! Don’t blame me!’ But the real problem is not the evidence of the facts—did he or didn’t he do this or say that. The real problem is that this is completely back to front. The person who loves, even if they haven’t committed any crimes, is the person who wants to be guilty, who doesn’t just want to forgive but wants to be forgiven; the person who thinks of themselves not only as guilty but infinitely guilty, guilty of everything, before everyone, in fact the guiltiest one of all.”
    ellauri111.html on line 307: It seems that your Dostoevsky quotes Tyutchev (the thought, once uttered, is a lie) – or I misread your intention?
    ellauri111.html on line 311: “The person who loves is the person who wants to be guilty.” Yes! This is the profound essence of “All are responsible to all for all.” Love your blog.
    ellauri111.html on line 333: How to get to heaven? If you ask most people this question, they might say something like, "If you do more good things than bad things, God will probably let you into heaven." No! That kind of thinking will reserve your place in hell.
    ellauri111.html on line 341: We just need to repent of our sins and call on the name of the Lord Jesus Christ who already paid the penalty of our sins with his own blood on the cross about 2,000 years ago. Of course he did not remain dead--he rose from the dead on the third day, which was seen by over 500 brethren (not at once, but serially) and is now seated at the right hand of the throne of God. (We haven't got witnesses for that, but believe me he does!).
    ellauri111.html on line 351: This is somehow different than just trying to be good enough, which we cannot do on our own. You see it's not really at all about goodness, it's all about obedience. To be saved, WE REPENT OF OUR OLD WAYS, BELIEVE IN JESUS, AND TRY TO OBEY HIS WORD. Then, as we strive to obey him/us, he helps us to obey him/us.
    ellauri111.html on line 355: Let's go over it all once more. Repetitio mater studiorum. We are sinners. We sin when we do things that God's word, the Bible, says that we are not do. Every person has sinned. People lie, disobey their parents, steal, kill, commit whoredom (being naked with people that they are not married to, like your parents or in the sauna - makes sense, it is a definite foretaste of hell), are prideful, jealous, envious, covetous, boasters, drunkards, traitors, and more. There are no good deeds that you can do on your own that will erase the sins that you have committed.
    ellauri111.html on line 357: Luckily, the Lord Jesus Christ SHED HIS BLOOD on your sins. He is perfect. He is way more than simply past, he is pluperfect. But he is future too, futurum exactum to be exact. He will have been here a second time. He specifically came to this earth from Mars or Venus as a man to die in your place. He is God manifested in the flesh. (Except the other bearded guy is still sitting up there watching it all happen, don't ask us how, asking stupid questions is not good for you.) . He came down here to save you from the GUILT of past sins and from the POWER of sin over your life. (Pay attention to the capitals, we capitalize stuff that is of capital importance.)
    ellauri111.html on line 361: In the Bible, God tells us what we need to do to have eternal life. He tells us how we can to get to heaven, how we can go there--and he wants us to make it. He wants to know us and he wants us to make it into heaven. He is not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance (ref. 2 Peter 3:9).
    ellauri111.html on line 385: Ah but you're supposed to feel GUILTY, because if you do you may not feel so cool to do the same thing again. That's the main point in corrective justice. Unlike retributive justice, which is really meant to knock you back. And another thing: if you feel bad about yourself, you will think of us all the better, which is nice.
    ellauri111.html on line 387: The Bible says that nobody is good enough to get into heaven. We have all sinned. Each one of us has broken God's commandments--not one person is excepted. You have personally lied and committed other sins. Don't argue, it's an axiom!
    ellauri111.html on line 393: So there! The Bible teaches that when we are unsaved even our righteous acts are like filthy rags to God. It does not matter how many good deeds that you do, you still cannot go to heaven based on your deeds. The Bible teaches that your good deeds do not commend you to God in any way. He could care less. Your good deeds do not remove the sins that you have committed. You have ignored God choosing to live life the way that YOU see fit. You are just a piece of SHIT!
    ellauri111.html on line 421: That was that. Now we are getting to the brass tacks. Here's where we start whacking heretics. The unshaved, degenerate man does not keep God's commandments. God's commandments are in the Bible. The unshaved man does whatever he feels like doing every day giving no heed to God's word. He is not obedient to God's word. He lives according to the ways he chooses to live. Maybe the person reading this is what people call "religious" and they think that they love God. If you are not worshipping God according to his word, the Bible, he is not receiving your worship. This includes those that go to a church that teaches false doctrines--teachings that are not in the Bible. They that worship God must worship him in spirit and IN TRUTH (ref. John 4:24). And what is truth? Jesus said to the Father--
    ellauri111.html on line 429: I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain. (Galatians 2:21)
    ellauri111.html on line 433: We need Jesus to pay the price for our sins in the right currency. We cannot do it. Righteousness comes by repenting of our sins and believing on the Lord Jesus Christ and his blood that was shed to pay for our sins. God will not accept made up religions and attempts to please him.
    ellauri111.html on line 437: (Phew. A glass of water please. Thank you dear.) God is holy. We are sinful. By his very nature, God cannot have fellowship with us sinners. There is no amount of "good" that we can do to make up for our crimes against God. They must be punished. And the wages of sin is DEATH. Somebody has to DIE to pay for sins against God. Oh, you'll die physically--sin requires that. But you've got a choice about that SECOND DEATH where a man goes to the lake of fire that burneth with fire and brimstone....
    ellauri111.html on line 439: What? Why does sin require death n:o 1? Oh, it's all part of God's magnificent plan for us. Heterosexual generations mix genes faster than longevity, and makes for more successfully adapted organisms, etc. But no time to go into that just here. Anyway, we deserve the double death penalty. This includes both physical death (the casket) and spiritual death (when the soul is cast into hellfire).
    ellauri111.html on line 443: God does not want to remain your enemy and he does not want you to go to hell. Well he wants to be our enemy long enough to scare us into obedience. Why he didn't just make us so from the beginning may make you wonder, but never mind. There are more wonderful things reserved for us to wonder at. He is a friend at heart, though he may strike you as a bully.
    ellauri111.html on line 447: The Lord is...not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. (2 Peter 3:9)
    ellauri111.html on line 488: The Lord Jesus Christ came to save you from both the GUILT and POWER of sin. The Lord Jesus Christ was manifested TO DESTROY the works of the devil (I John 3:8)--THE LORD JESUS CHRIST CAME TO SAVE YOU AND CHANGE YOU AND TO MAKE YOU HOLY. When you are unsaved, sin has dominion over you. Sin is your boss and you cannot do anything BUT sin. You are justly under the wrath of a holy and just God. Murderers, thieves, fornicators, witches, sodomites, whores, liars, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, rebels, and all other spiritual lepers will not inherit the kingdom of God. This is not to put anybody down, before we got saved, we Christians were once the murders, thieves, whoremongers, etc. We have to be born again into the kingdom of God. When we REPENT and BELIEVE in Jesus, we are born again and all things become new. A new life emerges and things change. We start reading the Bible and obeying it and the Lord Jesus helps us obey it more and more. Our life changes. Our desires literally change as we go forward in obeying the word of God.
    ellauri111.html on line 490: Now that was a mouthful! Next listen to the good police part.
    ellauri111.html on line 504: Again, the Father sent His only begotten Son, Jesus, who is God, to die in our place so that you scoundrels can have eternal life. Remember that the normal wages of any sin is death--that is why Jesus died in your place so that you can live. The Lord Jesus Christ was your substitutionary sacrifice--
    ellauri111.html on line 515: Romans 5:7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die.

    ellauri111.html on line 520: The love of God for you was demonstrated on that cross 2,000 years ago when the Lord Jesus was crucified for you. God is not hateful, he is loving and he is good to us. It is only blasphemers, hereticks, evil men, seducers, and sinners that speak wrongly of our great and loving LORD God. God gave us his only begotten Son even though we were dead in trespasses and sins. God quickens (makes alive) the dead. He is still quickening men, women, boys, and girls across the face of this whole earth who put their trust in Jesus.
    ellauri111.html on line 522: (You can't see it but trust me he is. Faith is strong confidence on something you don't see, so have faith. Faith is will to believe. If you want to believe it do. There´s nothing more to it.)
    ellauri111.html on line 525: 2:2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:

    ellauri111.html on line 528: 2:5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)

    ellauri111.html on line 529: 2:6 And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus:

    ellauri111.html on line 530: 2:7 That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.

    ellauri111.html on line 531: 2:8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:

    ellauri111.html on line 542: Oh I see, I used up that wage agreement earlier. Never mind. Bet you didn't listen then, or aren't even reading this anymore. This too is getting a little TLDR by now. More effective as a voicemail, I bet. Okay, once again boys:
    ellauri111.html on line 546: Jesus Christ came to earth to give his own blood for your sins. That is what he came to do and he was and is the only one qualified to do it. His death was a one time sacrifice, never to be repeated. After he accomplished this tremendous feat, he rose from the dead just like he said he would:
    ellauri111.html on line 552: Is this working on you at all guys? Are you ready to repent of your sins? To repent means to forsake your evil ways and live God's way according to his word. Are you ready to listen finallly? All your life you've been your own authority concerning what is right and what is wrong. You've made your own decisions while ignoring what the Lord says in His holy word, the Bible. You've served yourself and not God. To repent means that you turn to GOD AND THE BIBLE AS YOUR AUTHORITY. It means you can say, "Lord, everything you say in the Bible is right. If my feelings contradict the Bible, I AM WRONG. Lord, I want to live under YOUR AUTHORITY, not my own. Help me, Jesus, to do right."
    ellauri111.html on line 556: And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to REPENT. (Acts 17:30)
    ellauri111.html on line 560: Repentance is not lip service, it is also wallet service. Are you prepared to live for the Lord Jesus Christ? Jesus said this--
    ellauri111.html on line 564: Realize that you have lived under your own authority. You've lived the way that YOU have wanted to. You have lived without regard for God's precepts. Understand in your mind that you've lived in sin against God's word. Think it through and count the cost. Jesus made no promises that you will have an easy life. In fact, the Bible teaches that all that will live godly in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution. Are you willing to live as one of the despised, saved, holy, overcoming, victorious ones? If so, come on to Jesus. He is waiting backstage already.
    ellauri111.html on line 568: Friend, you have a choice to make between 1)-2):
    ellauri111.html on line 572: humble yourself under the mighty hand of God and let him lift you up into an upright life. God furnish you with at least one spiritual gift wherewith you can help further the kingdom of God. In due time, He will lift you up to places you never even knew existed. Your life will be changed at its root if you heed to the word of God.
    ellauri111.html on line 574: The Bible (specifically, The AUTHORIZED KING JAMES VERSION, available from our bookstore) is the ONLY way that we know about the Lord Jesus Christ. We do not know about our precious Lord Jesus through, the Roman Catholic "church", "the church fathers, the magisterium, the pope, councils, decrees, traditions, canon laws, the Quran, Muhammad, the Hadith, the Baptist statement of faith, John Calvin, Martin Luther, Ellen White, agnositicism, history books, the Watchtower Society, atheism, Joseph Smith, tv, the New World Testament, fake preachers, "Christian" Science, Jehovah's Witnesses, the Imam, Seventh Day Adventism, etc." Beware of copies!
    ellauri111.html on line 582: If so, REPENT of your sins and talk to the Lord in prayer in your own words RIGHT NOW. Here are some suggestions for your own words, but feel free to vary them ever so slightly. Ask God to forgive you of your sins and to help you to do what is right. BELIEVE in the Lord Jesus. CONFESS the Lord Jesus with your mouth. This is not a long, drawn out, hard process. Do you believe in the blood of Jesus? Do you want God to pass over you in the day of his wrath so that you are not cast into hell and the lake of fire with the wicked? Do you want to be saved?
    ellauri111.html on line 584: You don't need a preacher in your presence in order to be saved, you have heard the gospel here. Do you BELIEVE it and want it? Are you ready to be under God's commands or do you want to keep on doing what you want to do? This decision is yours and your future depends on what choice you make.
    ellauri111.html on line 586: If you know that this is the truth, I counsel you to make your decision today because tomorrow is not promised to you, or the price may have gone up. Not only people´s hearts get hard when they keep on rejecting the truth. I could say from my own experience what else tends to get hard but I won´t. You don´t want your heart to turn to stone to the gospel because if it does, you will go to hell. That I can guarantee you because the Bible says so. Hell is real notwithstanding the fake preachers and "theologians" and "doctors" that would tell you otherwise.
    ellauri111.html on line 590: "But what if I have been really REALLY bad? Will God forgive me?" In these end times, people are being pumped fill of temptations and their sins are many. Some may feel like their sins are so bad or so many that they cannot be forgiven. But God is merciful. Please see our article, "Will God forgive me?" to estimate your chances.
    ellauri111.html on line 596: If you have placed your faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, you are a Christian. If you continue repeating his words like a parrot, then are you his disciple indeed (ref. John 8:31). Now begins your new life of freedom and obedience to the Lord and serving him.
    ellauri111.html on line 598: Now for some practicalities. You will need to be baptized by us. It´s a service we offer. You need to be baptized in the water like Christians in the Bible. In baptism, we are identifying water with the death, burial, and resurrection of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ--
    ellauri111.html on line 603: 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.

    ellauri111.html on line 607: 10 For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.

    ellauri111.html on line 614: In Acts 8:26-39, you can read about the Ethiopian eunuch who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ and was baptized by Philip in a certain water. We are only baptized one time and that is after we have truly repented and have believed on the Lord Jesus Christ. If you were baptized as a baby or in a false church, and then got saved later on, you need to get rebaptized after salvation. The previous babtism will be null and void.
    ellauri111.html on line 616: You can pray and ask the Lord to lead you to a truly Christian fellowship so that you can get baptized by a Christian and discipled in the way of Christ. Note: This is a tall order these days because today is the day of apostasy. False teachers and false prophets abound on television and in churches. Excerpt from our index page:
    ellauri111.html on line 618: Today, many, many WOMEN are entering pulpits, ruling churches, and speaking during the church services (giving announcements, etc.)--this is WRONG. Women are to keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak (reference I Corinthians 14:34). No woman should be called pastor, reverend, Adult Sunday School teacher, etc. Even if they have a question, they are to ask their husbands at home for it is a shame for women to speak in the church (reference I Corinthians 14:35). And yet we also learn from the scriptures that daughters are to serve the Lord (there are a diversity of gifts, all to be used decently and in order of seniority by the elders).
    ellauri111.html on line 620: Avoid any church that is in disobedience to the scriptures. These are the days of apostasy. It is better to work alone with your Authorized King James Bible and the Lord Jesus Christ and obedience to the word than to be in a false church. Even if you do not know any Christians, you can still read the Bible and obey it, and live the Christian life by God´s grace, his divine influence in your life. Roman Catholic, Mormon, Seventh Day Adventist, Jehovah´s Witness, Christian Science, Greek Orthodox, etc. present themselves as Christian but they preach false doctrines. Many Methodist, Lutheran, Presbyterian, and Baptist churches are not preaching the whole truth and some are basically going back to the Roman Catholic institution. I do not know of ONE good church. If you do find a church, make sure that they exclusively use the Authorized Version and make sure that you compare their teachings and doings to the word of God and the Bible Dudes.
    ellauri111.html on line 623: Find a nice, quiet place with clean water where you can be undisturbed (e.g., bathtub or pool). Take a towel and a change of garments. As a woman, you should have your head covered because you will be praying (ref. I Corinthians 11:3-13).
    ellauri111.html on line 638: Precepts in our "Deliverance Series" have helped me tremendously and I believe that they can help many others-- including those that have been abused, hurt, and traumatized in this life. By God´s grace, we can frankly walk away from what had us bound. In reading the articles in the Deliverance Series, people can learn some of what has happened to modern man.
    ellauri111.html on line 644: As time goes along we are in a position to receive whichever spiritual gift(s) that God is pleased to give us, e.g., exhortation, prophesy, teaching, etc. (the gifts are found in the New Testament epistles (letters)). The apostle Paul teaches us that we should desire to prophesy because then we speak to men unto edification, exhortation, and comfort (I Corinthians 14:1)--just ask God for what you want and just walk on in obdience to the word--we can help the saints to go forward and be built up and be comforted (I Corinthians 14:3).
    ellauri111.html on line 648: Down here we work for the Master, the Lord Jesus, and sow the seed (us men do, if you get what I mean), sharing his word. Those that hear and receive the word on good ground will be saved (people do not always get saved at the moment they first hear the truth--in time, however they may repent and believe). God sees the work that his people do, and he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. Psalm 126:6 He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves* with him. *Sheaves are bundles of wheat or other grain grasses that the harvesters have harvested and bundled. Some seeds fell on good bushes and prospered, some fell on porcelain and did not germinate.
    ellauri111.html on line 655: Excerpted from the hymn, "Bringing in the Sheaves" ♪
    ellauri111.html on line 660: You do not have to run off to a foreign mission field because you got saved (if God does not call you to the mission field and give you peace and anointing, you will not prosper if you try to go), you can stay at home and minister to your family and follow God´s leading.
    ellauri111.html on line 662: When we first get shaved between the thighs, we can be excited and carried away and ready to try to do everything. That was my case. One day I saw a line that said something like this "God is not in a hurry." As I recall, for some reason it settled me down some. Keep reading and obeying the word (the Bible), fulfill your daily responsibilites, and pray--you will automatically grow just as surely as a baby grows up to be an adult. We start out as babes in Christ and as we go forward reading and obeying and having our senses exercised by life experiences, we grow up and mature in the Lord.
    ellauri111.html on line 668: Pray. Pray and talk to God about whatever is on your heart. The Bible says to "pray without ceasing." I like to get up early in the morning while it is still dark and go to my prayer place so that I can present myself before the Lord. I search my memory for the things he allowed me to do the day before and the things he did for me. I praise him and I thank him. I pray for other people. I ask him to forgive me of my sins. When we pray to God, we need to be real. Pray about whatever is real for you at that time. You can praise God and his holy child, Jesus. You can glorify him for what he has done for you, you can thank him for what he has done for you, you can ask him to help you to overcome sin, you can ask him to help you in your daily tasks, you can ask him to show you the way that you should go, and more. The joy of the Lord is your strength (ref. Nehemiah 8:10). And when you pray, pray in Jesus´ name (John 14:13-14; John 15:16; John 16:23).
    ellauri111.html on line 669: The Lord´s Supper. At various seasons, Christians partake of the Lord´s supper in which we remember the Lord (Luke 22:19, 1 Corinthians 11:24, 25) and shew his death until he come (1 Corinthians 11:26). One need not be in a church service to partake of the Lord Supper, one can partake of the Lord´s supper (sometimes called "communion") at home. The Lord´s supper is NOT the same as the Roman Catholic mass. That´s Lord´s lunch.
    ellauri111.html on line 675: Colossians 3:16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
    ellauri111.html on line 679: There is a wicked man coming that Revelation 13 calls, "the beast." He is an antichrist. He is a man of sin. He is soon to make his appearance on the earth and by peace he shall destroy many. The saints are going to go through deep waters--but hold on to Jesus. Don´t ever renounce him or deny him no matter what. You know what you believe in--the Lord Jesus Christ who is the Creator of heaven and earth and all that in them is. Read more here about the coming of the beast. Jesus said that he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. Jesus Christ is God manifested in the flesh. He also said that he would be with us alway, even unto the end of the world, Amen. At the beginning of our index page, there is letter. There are words there for you. Please read it from the beginning.
    ellauri111.html on line 681: God be with you as you run this race. You must read the word of God, the Authorized King James Bible. I strongly suggest that you print out your own copy and bind it. It is in the Authorized King James Bible where you will find your safety, your strength, your power, your love, your comfort, your knowledge, your life and everything you need to know and please and walk with God and his holy child, Jesus. Desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby. Never give up and always hearken to God´s word.
    ellauri111.html on line 687: Once you get saved, the devil will try to make sure that you encounter false doctrine. Your faith is tender and you may be prone to believe anything people tell you about the Bible (that's why you need to read it for yourself everyday). Please heed these warnings:
    ellauri111.html on line 691: The Roman Catholic mass is a blasphemy. The Roman Catholic institution teaches that its priests actually sacrifice the Lord Jesus Christ over and over again on their altars when they take, "communion." Christians partake of the Lord's supper in which we remember the Lord and shew his death until he come. They say that they are actually sacrificing the Lord! This is a blasphemy, flee from it, my brethren, flee!!!!!
    ellauri111.html on line 693: Again, The Bible forbids women being pastors and speaking in churches but many women have taken pulpits and other church positions in complete disobedience to the scriptures. This does not mean that there is no work for women in the kingdom of God (you may wish to see our article entitled, "The Role of Women in the Church). These are the days of apostasy. It is better to be alone with your Bible and the Lord Jesus and obedience than to be in a false church. Roman Catholic, Mormon, Seventh Day Adventist, Jehovah's Witness, Christian Science, Greek Orthodox, etc. present themselves as Christian but they preach false doctrines. Many Methodist, Lutheran, Presbyterian, and Baptist churches are not preaching the whole truth and some are basically going back to the Roman Catholic institution. I do not know of ONE good church. If you find a church, make sure that they exclusively use the Authorized Version and make sure that you compare their teachings and doings to the word of God.
    ellauri111.html on line 697: Warning: obey the Authorized Version of 1611 of the Bible only and accept no new "techniques" e.g., meditation and yoga-type practices (repetitious "prayers" (actually mantras), etc.).
    ellauri111.html on line 699: "Contemplative" prayer is essentially an old occult technique adjusted to the ignorant church people. It can bring up that yoga kundalini serpent power. With open eyes, one can see this type of technique being magnified in society--I saw a book for magic in a place for shipping goods and for photocopies, office supplies, etc. I looked on the back of the book, it was the same technique as the church people are using. This is spreading like wildfire and not just amongst false (or extremely ignorant) brethren, it is throughout society. Revelation 13:8 teaches us that all people who are not in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world will worship the beast. Revelation 13:4 says that all the world will worship the dragon which gave power unto the beast--we learn from Revelation 12 that THE DRAGON IS SATAN. In the ecumenical movement (all the religions getting together in "peace") and under a "meditative" spirituality, Hindus, Buddhists, Roman Catholics, church people, atheists, Muslims, cabalists, new agers, etc. can get together and have a "meditation" session with no problems. This is not for the future, it is already happening, I picked up a brochure about some sessions while at a library. In Contemplative prayer, church people are calling the devil by the Lord's name. I read that many of them will not listen to the scriptures when confronted with the truth--they do not know the Lord's voice, they are not his sheep. Worldly people are under the devil and they despise holiness and speak against it as "legalism" or even as heresy or false doctrine. I have seen extreme antinomianism in Baptist churches. They derisively call work-out-your-own-salvation-with-fear-and-trembling discipleship "Lordship salvation". If a person does not obey the Lord, they are not saved. The reader may wish to see our article, Lordship Salvation.
    ellauri111.html on line 701: The following is excerpted from, Hell is Real--
    ellauri111.html on line 703: BEWARE OF THE HELL BOUND CHURCH PEOPLE--ALL OF THEM! IF YOU FOLLOW THEIR DOCTRINES, YOU WILL GO TO HELL TOO! They will tell you you can do what you feel like doing--doing all the sins you want to--and that you will still go to heaven. That is a lie from the devil and totally the opposite of what the Bible says. Nobody will sin their way into heaven. Ephesians 5:6 says, Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. If you do not repent, believe AND follow the commands of Jesus, you are not saved. If Jesus is not your Lord, he is not your Saviour, you are yet in your sins. For more on this, you may wish to see our article entitled, Lordship Salvation.
    ellauri111.html on line 705: FLEE FROM "CONTEMPLATIVE PRAYER", "EMERGING 'CHURCH'", "CONTEMPLATIVE SPIRITUALITY" "ANCIENT FUTURE CHURCH", etc. In this movement, these people are learning and using black magic type occult techniques in churches! In disregard and disobedience to the Bible, they THEY TELL PEOPLE TO CLEAR THEIR MINDS AND KEEP REPEATING THE NAME OF THE LORD OR SOME OTHER NAME. They say that focusing on the Bible is a hinderance to prayer--yes, the Bible is a hinderance to praying to the DEVIL!!!!!!!!!!!!! Praise the Lord!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Stay away from people who want to teach you to pray to the devil calling the devil by the name of the Lord. Flee from anybody who puts down the word of God--they are doing that so that you will be defenseless against their lies. These are the end times and now church people are being deceived into CALLING AND SUMMON DEVILS! The emerging church of the devil is using the same yoga-type techniques as hindus, buddhists Roman Catholic mystics, Greek orthodox mystics, occultists and other mystical traditions. The people are even warned about the possibility of encountering evil spirits during these exercises--no regular prayer requires a warning, no, no, no--BUT PRAYING TO THE DEVIL DOES! AND WHEN THAT KUNDALINI SERPENT POWER RISES UP IN THESE PEOPLE, THEY WILL EITHER BECOME MAGICIANS OR GO INSANE OR SOME OTHER HORRIBLE THING--THERE ARE SYMPTOMS AND MANIFESTATIONS! CHURCH PEOPLE ARE GOING TOWARDS BEING POSSESSED! These are last days--BE WARE, DEAR ONE, BE WARE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! GET SAVED, READ YOUR BIBLE AND OBEY IT AND LEAVE THE TELEVISION ALONE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THE BEAST IS COMING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    ellauri111.html on line 707: One more thing--be ware of "new age" teaching--you are not God, you are not divine, and God is not in everybody--all that pantheism (everything is God) and panentheism (God is in everything) is new age teaching which is actually old age because the devil told Eve in the garden, "Ye shall be as gods" (see Genesis chapter 3). The devil is a spirit--he is not dead and he has been telling that same lie ever since then. There is a lot more to this situation, but just get saved and obedient and live reconciled to God. Do not put your trust in science, etc. In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth--there is no evolution. Evolution is a big fat lie and a hoax to get people to disbelieve the word of God. Science...many, many lies are told by people in white labcoats. Believe and obey God's word and you will be safe and whole and of an understanding mind and not of a reprobate mind.
    ellauri111.html on line 711: Revelation 20:11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.

    ellauri111.html on line 717: An excerpt from our index page.
    ellauri111.html on line 723: There has been a lot of talk about "aliens" for some time and the talk continues; some kind of sky show may be in the future. If you see something in the air, it is not because there are true aliens. But what about devils? yes there are devils; what about oversized genetically modified organisms and chimeras? maybe; possessed people? yes there are; 3D pictures, yes; pheromones, yes; unrevealed inventions and laws, in all probability, yes. If you hear a voice, see lights, or whatever, compare everything to the Bible--we believe in the Bible above our senses. This is a time of deception. You will not be deceived if you read and obey the scriptures. Read Matthew 24 (and other passages as well) for what is going to happen when the Lord returns. An excerpt--
    ellauri111.html on line 726: 24 For there shall arise FALSE Christs, and FALSE prophets, AND SHALL SHEW GREAT SIGNS AND WONDERS; insomuch that, IF it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

    ellauri111.html on line 733: Yoga is inherently spiritual and can raise the Kundalini serpent power which is that old serpent called the devil and Satan. Although many Americans are ignorant of this, yoga is not simply physical exercise; yoga is a spiritual exercise of Hinduism that makes room for the Kundalini serpent power. Through the controlled breathing, the posture, the stillness and/or repetition, etc. the Kundalini serpent power can rise up and possess a person. A person does not have to be looking for Kundalini in order for this to happen--the yoga itself creates the conditions. Mantras, stillness, repetition, etc. (different devil worshippers use different techniques) are summons to the devil. Gurus lead their students through different protocols to help them "prepare" for this entrance of the serpent power--the Authorized Version of 1611 of the Bible reveals who that serpent is, it is Satan--
    ellauri111.html on line 735: Revelation 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old SERPENT, CALLED THE DEVIL, AND SATAN, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
    ellauri111.html on line 739: As I recall, I first heard of Kundalini awakening through an email we received in 2003.
    ellauri111.html on line 741: I have been in kundalini awkening for 10 years by a so called healer . I was very sick . So I went to a healer. Well she happened to be a shaman yogi I was only 24 years old I have been fighting for my life ever since the kundalini rose I can't even begin to tell you ...they say once you open your kundalini you can't shut It well I have not been able to shut mine... Yoga is a very sick religion and spiritually you feel dead you were right when you said nothing good comes from Yoga. Guru 's are extremly dangerous individuals. Let Christians know it could hurt your faith even just the excercise...
    ellauri111.html on line 743: I learned more about the Kundalini after researching the contemplative prayer movement that is entering the emerging church of the devil and the fallen, disobedient-to-the-scriptures churches that would not necessarily describe themselves as "emerging church", "ancient future church", etc. Kundalini awakening can be triggered unintentionally. Satan just waits for the conditions to be right. Some people go insane, check into mental hospitals over and over again, experience personality changes, cannot function as before, commit suicide, etc. Kundalini awakening (a counsel for leaving it behind) is discussed further in our series, "Contemplative Prayer: A Quick Road to Hell for A Disobedient Church."
    ellauri111.html on line 745: Don't let anybody convince you that you have to "speak in tongues" to show that you are saved. Some of these people will tell you that you can learn to "speak in tongues" by letting yourself jibber and jabber, muttering sounds that do not make sense. They will tell you to keep practicing to "speak in tongues"--this is wrong. God's Spirit is the one that will give the gift of tongues spontaneously to whom he will. There are many spiritual gifts, tongues is one of them. Not all Christians speak in tongues. Tongues is a gift that I have not seen properly practiced one time (though I have heard a few testimonies involving them that sounded sound).
    ellauri111.html on line 747: Cults like "the Church of Christ" will try to convince you that water baptism saves you and that you have to join their specific "church" and not drink coffee, etc. These cults take certain scriptures out of context and then mix them up in order to deceive people. I'm not minimizing the importance of the ordinance of baptism--you need to be baptized--but cults mix up the doctrines of the Lord to deceive people. YOU NEED TO READ YOUR BIBLE. The Roman Catholic institution is another cult. It is not a Christian church. Her doctrines are the opposite of the Bible. If you are a former Roman Catholic, you need to get rid of all the paraphenalia and graven images and idols that you may have collected through the years (e.g., rosary, St. Anthony, crucifixes, relics, candles, Mary prayers, pictures, etc.). The Seventh Day Adventists will try to get you to follow the teachings of Ellen White, a false prophetess who made prophecies that did not come to pass and put all kinds of requirements on people that are not in the Bible. The Mormons are a another cult. They teach that their males can become gods some day with their own planets. Please don't look up all these cults. Just focus on reading your Bible and obeying it. Then you will be able to discern if a person is speaking according to the word or not.
    ellauri111.html on line 749: If you have not trusted Christ, you are in a dangerous position. John 3:36 says, "...he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." You will not make it into heaven on your own "good merits" or by your own conception of who God is and what he should be like. He must be obeyed and worshipped according to his word, the Authorized King James Bible. The Lord Jesus Christ is altogether lovely and worthy to be praised. I hope that you will make the right choice.
    ellauri112.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri112.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri112.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri112.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Heput


    ellauri112.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Höpötysikoneita

    Höpötystä


    ellauri112.html on line 55: Alexander Bain (11 June 1818 – 18 September 1903) was a Scottish philosopher and educationalist in the British school of empiricism and a prominent and innovative figure in the fields of psychology, linguistics, logic, moral philosophy and education reform. He founded Mind, the first ever journal of psychology and analytical philosophy, and was the leading figure in establishing and applying the scientific method to psychology. Bain was the inaugural Regius Chair in Logic and Professor of Logic at the University of Aberdeen, where he also held Professorships in Moral Philosophy and English Literature and was twice elected Lord Rector of the University of Aberdeen.
    ellauri112.html on line 57: Nykyajan sielutiede, sekä filosofinen että varsinaisesti tieteellinen, onkin sentähden--kuten pitkin rintamaa voi huomata-- usein sangen jyrkästikin varuillaan assosiatsio-psykologian liioitteluja vastaan. Niinpä voitanee esim. Henri Bergson'in filosofiaa osittain pitää jyrkkänä vastavaikutuksena sitä vastaan. Mitä sielukäsitteeseemme tulee, ovat hänen mielestään sekä 'ykseys' että 'moninaisuus' sellaisia »cadres de l'intélligence», ymmärryksen kaavoja, joihin elävä todellisuus vain väkivaltaisesti pakoittamalla saadaan soveltumaan, »konfektsiovaatteita» eikä suinkaan mitan mukaan tehtyjä (kts lähemmin Aika 1911 s. 433 seur.) Tällaisen »mitan mukaan tehdyn» sielukäsitteen on James koettanut tuoda esiin perustavassa »Sielutieteen periaatteissaan.» Loistavassa luvussaan »tajunnan virrasta» (the stream of thought) suosittelee hän tätä kuvaa karakterisoimaan sielunelämän yleistä luonnetta. Nykyisessä kirjallisuudessa se onkin yleisesti omaksuttu.
    ellauri112.html on line 67: A survey published in American Psychologist in 1991 ranked Wundt´s reputation as first for "all-time eminence" based on ratings provided by 29 American historians of psychology. William James and Sigmund Freud were ranked a distant second and third. During his academic career Wundt trained 186 graduate students (116 in psychology). This is significant as it helped disseminate his work.


    ellauri112.html on line 187: »L´élan vital» on se elämän meri, jossa me olemme, liikumme ja elämme. Kaunopuheisen, mystillisen tunteen koko hehkulla kuvatessaan tämän elämän prinsiipin alkuperää, sen taistelua Materiaa vastaan ja ihmisen kykyä »intuitionsa» voimalla sukeltautua siihen takaisin, osoittautuu Bergson ikivanhojen mystikkojen täysveriseksi seuraajaksi. Renan ei ole missään antanut yhtenäistä esitystä kehitysopillisista teorioistaan. Mutta monista yksityisistä lausunnoista käy riittävästi ilmi hänen »vitalistinen» kantansa. »Kaksi seikkaa, aika ja pyrkimys edistykseen, selittävät maailman. Ilman tätä hedelmällistä edistyksen siementä jäisi aika ikuisesti martaaksi. Jonkunlainen sisäinen jousi, joka työntää kaiken elämään, ja yhä enemmän kehittyneeseen elämään, kas siinä välttämätön olettamus (Dialogues philosophiques, s. 177). Koko maailma on työssä ja pyrkii toteuttamaan jotain salattua tarkoitusta, se oli eräs Renanin rakkaimmista ajatuksista, jota hän skeptillisimmälläkin tuulellaan helli. Viimeisessä filosofisessa kirjoituksessaan, »Examen de consciance philosophique» (Feuilles détachées -kokoelmassa) sanoo hän pitävänsä pintapuolisina niitä vastaväitteitä »finalismia» vastaan, joita eräät tiedemiehet tekevät, huomauttaessaan luonnon epätäydellisyyksistä. Nämä vastaväitteet eivät estä olettamasta, että maailmassamme vaikuttaa salainen pyrkimys, syvällinen nisus, joka sokeana toimii olemiston kuiluissa, työntäen kaiken elämään, kaikissa avaruuden kohdissa. Tämä nisus ei ole tietoinen eikä kaikkivoipa; se tekee parhaansa aineesta, joka sillä on käytettävänään. Mutta ehkä se nisus, joka vaikuttaa maailmankaikkeuteen kokonaisuudessaan, eräänä päivänä tulee tajuiseksi, kaikkitietäväksi, kaikkivoipaiseksi. Jumala syntyy... Toteutuu niin korkea tietoisuuden aste, ettei meillä siitä voi olla mitään käsitystä. Ikuisuus tarjoaa loppumattomat mahdollisuudet. Absoluuttinen olento, päästyään kehityksensä päähän ja opittuaan täydellisesti tuntemaan itsensä, toteuttaa kenties kaikki voimansa avulla uskonnon: hurskasten ylösnousemuksen ja ijankaikkisen elämän...
    ellauri112.html on line 189: Kaikki tämä kuitenkin lisäyksellä kenties. Päinvastainen tulos on yhtä mahdollinen; ehkäpä kaiken tuon pyrkimyksen tuloksena on tyhjyys; ehkäpä totuus on masentava... On puhuttu niin paljon Renanin »skeptillisyydestä». Jotka tahtovat olla oikein moderneja, hekkumoivat niillä »Dyb af Skepsis» (Brandes), joita he näkevät Renanin harmittomimpienkin ajatusten alla. Muistuu mieleen »keisarin uudet vaatteet» ... Vastakkainen leiri näkee tässä epäilyssä, tässä hiljaisessa hymyssä, törkeää rienausta. Mutta oikeastaan Renan on »skeptikko» vain siksi, että hän niin mielellään tutkistelee asioita, joihin ei ajatuksemme anna mitään lopullista vastausta, joihin nähden vapaasti liikkuva pro et contra on ylin viisaus. Taasen syy siihen, että Renan alituisesti palaa uudelleen tutkistelemaan elämän ja maailman mahdollisuuksia ja tulevaisuuden perspektiivejä, vaikkei hän koskaan pääse pitemmälle kuin noihin »ehkä» ja »kenties», on luullakseni haettava hänen uskonnollisesta »dilettantismistaan». Lapsuutensa ja nuoruutensa hartaasta ja ylevästä katoolisuudesta vieraantui Renan vain järkensä, ei koskaan tunteensa puolesta. Syvä kaipaus, jolla hän jätti Saint Sulpicen seminaarin, ei hänessä koskaan sammunut. Mikään mahdollisuus ei hänelle myöhäiseen vanhuuteensa saakka ollut rakkaampi ajatella kuin se, että uskonto sittenkin olisi tosi. Viimeiseen saakka koettaa hän tieteellisesti ymmärrettyyn maailmankuvaan sovittaa uskonnollisia käsitteitä, Jumala, ylösnousemus, kuolemattomuus. Tämä alituinen ja yhä uudistuva askarteleminen perspektiivien kanssa, joista hän kuitenkin kerran on luopunut, on yhteydessä Renanin luonteen päättämättömyyden kanssa. Tämä päättämättömyys oli hänessä niin silmiinpistävä, että hänen vanha ystävänsä Berthelot saattaa epäillä olisiko Renan koskaan lopullisesti rikkonut väliänsä kirkon kanssa, ellei hänellä olisi ollut tukenaan sisarensa Henriette, voimakas, päättäväinen, syvä luonne, joka kaukaa lähettämillään kirjeillä auttoi Renanin seuraamaan vakaumustaan. Palatakseni takaisin käsitteisiin »nisus» ja »élan vital», on sanottava että ne eivät toisistaan eroa vain siinä, että edellinen on latinaa, jälkimäinen ranskaa! Renanin »nisus» laahaa alituisesti liepeissään tuote »ehkä» ja »kenties ei kuitenkaan». Renan on alituisesti tietoinen siitä, että metafyysillinen filosofia on pelkkää runoilua, mielikuvituksen leikkiä, jolla on tosin lakastumaton viehätyksensä, mutta joka on otettava cum grano salis. »Renanismin» rinnalla on »bergsonismi» karkeasti dogmaatinen. Empimättä uskoo Bergson metafyysillisiin kangastuksiinsa, jotka runollisen mielikuvituksen näkyinä kieltämättä ovat mukaansatempaavan kauniit.-- Kolmas yhtymäkohta Renanin ja Bergsonin välillä on kenties kaikista mieltäkiinnittävin. Se koskee spekulatiivisen järjen kantavuutta tiedonlähteenä ja spekulatiivisen tiedon arvoa. Renanin käsitys filosofian olennosta ja tehtävästä on kenties hieman huojuva. Mutta siinä suhteessa on se selvä, että hänen mielestään spekulatiivinen filosofia, jolla muka on oma tiedelähteensä ja omat metodinsa, on vähänarvoinen. Kaikki suuret filosofit ovat olleet suuria tiedemiehiä; Aristoteles, Descartes, Leibniz, Kant tiesivät kaiken, mitä heidän vuosisatansakin. Ne ajat taas, jolloin filosofia on muuttunut »spesialiteetiksi», ovat olleet sen alennuksen kausia. Sellainen oli myöhempi kartesiolaisuus (Malebranche), sellainen Renanin nuoruudessa Saksan spekulatiivinen idealismi. Meidän aikanamme näyttävät pitkin koko rintamaa tieteet, joko historialliset tai luonnontieteet, olevan määrätyt ottamaan vastaan filosofian perinnön. Filosofian täytyy tulla tieteelliseksi, ellei se tahdo tulla Penelopen kankaaksi, jota lakkaamatta ja aina turhaan aletaan uudelleen. Ja Renan uskoo, että sensijaan kuin edellisinä vuosisatoina luonnontieteet tuottivat parhaan aineiston filosofisille aateskeluille, »historia on meidän aikamme todellinen filosofia» (Essais de morale et de critique, s. 83).
    ellauri112.html on line 210: 67 suhteet: Ahriman, Aleister Crowley, Altruismi, Amuletti, Anton LaVey, Ayn Rand, Azazel (demoni), Beelzebub, Charles Baudelaire, Charles Darwin, Dualismi (filosofia), Eenokin kieli, Epikurolaisuus, Eugeniikka, Evankeliumi Markuksen mukaan, Evoluutio, Fasismi, Friedrich Nietzsche, Halloween, Hedonismi, Herbert Spencer, Ikonografia, Itsesuggestio, Jobin kirja, John Milton, Juutalaisuus, Kadotettu paratiisi, Kansallissosialismi, Kesäpäivänseisaus, Keskiaika, Kevätpäiväntasaus, Kristinusko, Kun maailma järkkyi, Länsi, Lucifer, Max Stirner, Mefistofeles, Meritokratia, Niccolò Machiavelli, Okkultismi, Pakanaverkko, Parodia, Pentagrammi, Romantiikka, Saatana, Saatanallinen Raamattu, Saatanan kirkko, Saatananpalvonta, Seitsemän kuolemansyntiä, Seth, Setin Temppeli, Solipsismi, Sosiaalidarvinismi, Suomi, Syntymäpäivä, Syyspäiväntasaus, Taikuus (yliluonnollinen), Talvipäivänseisaus, Tanak, Teismi, Temppeliherrain ritarikunta, Thomas Hobbes, Valistus, Varhaiskristillisyys, Yhdysvallat, Yli-ihminen, Zarathustralaisuus.
    ellauri112.html on line 313:
    Herbert Spencer

    ellauri112.html on line 315: Herbert Spencer (27. huhtikuuta 1820 Derby, Englanti – 8. joulukuuta 1903 Brighton, Englanti) oli englantilainen filosofi ja sosiologi, joka oli uuden ajan kehitysfilosofian merkittävin teoreetikko.
    ellauri112.html on line 317: Uusi!!: Satanismi ja Herbert Spencer · Katso lisää »
    ellauri112.html on line 477: Herbert Spencer Sosiaalidarvinismi on yhteiskunnallinen näkemys, jonka mukaan yhteiskunnan kehitys perustuu Charles Darwinin (1809–1882) oppeihin evoluutiosta ja luonnonvalinnasta kasvi- ja eläinkunnassa.
    ellauri112.html on line 570: Tully delves into the modern parenthood experience with an admirably deft blend of humor and raw honesty, brought to life by an outstanding performance by Charlize Theron.
    ellauri112.html on line 576: Mistä siinä tehtiin pilaa? En tajua. Beneath the funny lines and awkward scenarios, there’s genuine fear and pain. Sen kyllä huomasi. Jospa kriitikot osaa kertoa? Leffasta on mädissä tomaateissa varmaan sata arviota, selataanpa niitä.
    ellauri112.html on line 594: Screenwriter Diablo Cody extends her dependable sarcasm, imbuing Marlo with hilariously cynical commentary and adolescent angst.
    ellauri112.html on line 600: Toys laying all over the carpet, dishes in the sink, mouths to feed, teacher parent conferences – the life of a parent is not an easy one.
    ellauri112.html on line 601: Yes, we know that once a person has a kid their life changes completely, often with hardships and challenges along the way. But Reitman and Cody inject a level of warmth that prevents this from being simply depressing, at times it’s quite funny. Being a parent is a tough job, but it’s a necessary one – where would any of us be if there weren’t someone watching after us as toddlers?
    ellauri112.html on line 603: A bittersweetness nicely complements the wealth of humor mined from what must surely be common afflictions on unprepared parents.
    ellauri112.html on line 616: By avoiding clichés and crafting real personalities Tully becomes an enduring portrait of somepm, sanoo setämies. Yhden cliché on toisen oivallus. One man´s floor is another man´s ceiling, naisista puhumattakaan.
    ellauri112.html on line 632: What the FUCK? One has a beard the other not? Marlo and Tully are easier to mix up, and for good reason, see below [SPOILER WARNING]. They are like two Barbies, except one old and fat, the other young and skinny.
    ellauri112.html on line 638: Eipäs vaan se on kuin Atwoodin käsineito, once an aspiring writer, now hugely pregnant with her third child.
    ellauri112.html on line 641: Marlo is a real mother, sister and wife who knows how to put on a polite, sweet face when required, but isn’t afraid to take it off to make a point—something she does with her son’s school principal to great effect.
    ellauri112.html on line 647: You´ll love a scene where her child spills a drink, forcing her to take off her shirt. “Mom, what’s wrong with your body?” Theron’s eye daggers are priceless. Marlo looks as lived-in as her home itself.
    ellauri112.html on line 655: Critics have been throwing words like “fearless” around when describing Theron’s performance in Tully, because of the extra 50 pounds she carries, the lack of makeup on her face and the unflattering portrait of motherhood she paints. But that’s a backhanded compliment, isn’t it? “Fearless.” They only say “fearless” when they mean “ugly,” and it’s honest because she’s ugly. Iike I’ve said three or four times now, it’s really really honest.
    ellauri112.html on line 657: What is great but something of a letdown is that the story never tries to turn the two women against each other. Like old vs young, fat vs skinny, a dish vs disgusting, master and slave, rich vs poor, two women and Drew the only man in town. None of that shit. That Hollywood cliché might have helped launch a thriller, but it has no place here. This film is far more boring, feminist and humanist. Yawn.
    ellauri112.html on line 668: Marlo and Drew describe their boy Jonah as “quirky,” but he’s a real problem. He’s disrupting school as well as their lives on a daily basis. A royal pain in the ass. The big sis is a graceless little imp.
    ellauri112.html on line 674:
    Mary Poppins self-service

    ellauri112.html on line 682: Yet to hail the film as a feminist project is to value the representation of the structural co-option of maternity over its interrogation. Tully’s treatment of social reproduction is dangerously simplistic. Cody has spoken in interviews about how her own, financially easier, experience of parenting in L.A. inspired her to explore a narrative in which economic anxieties are combined with the other hardships of parenthood, yet here class and poverty are only fleeting concerns. The transactional system of care that governs child-rearing under capitalism is done away with via Tully’s otherworldliness. Until the revelation of her non-existence, the viewer, although encouraged to believe in her, is never asked to consider her financial reality, and the fact that the service is paid for by Marlo’s wealthy brother is a narrative convenience that reinforces its fairytale quality. Similarly, Tully’s whiteness allows the racial politics of care to be completely overlooked, and the repeated idea that it’s ‘unnatural’ for hired help to bond with your newborn is taken as a given, rather than seen as an impetus for a consideration of the social conditions that require mothers to make that choice.
    ellauri112.html on line 684: Marlo, already a mother of two, begins the film heavily, outrageously pregnant: we learn, in rapid succession, that this third pregnancy was unwanted, that her husband does little of the domestic labour, and that her “shitty” upbringing is the reason she’s so committed to her nuclear family unit. Postnatal depression, never named, haunts the narrative: her wealthy brother offers to pay for a night nanny to avoid, in his words, the advent of another “bad time” like the one that followed the birth of her son, Jonah. When the nanny arrives – described by more than one reviewer as a “millennial Mary Poppins” – the panacea seems to be working. Not only does she look after the baby at night but she also operates as a kind of empathy machine, listening to Marlo’s problems, sharing sangria in the garden, and baking the Minions cupcakes that Marlo herself never has the time to make. The postnatal depression, it seems, disperses; Jonah – who has “emotional problems” – finds a place at a school more suited to his needs, family dinners get increasingly wholesome, and Marlo does a passable Stevie Nicks impression at a child’s birthday party. And then comes the twist: after a bender in Brooklyn with Tully, a sleep-deprived Marlo, drunk at the wheel, drives her car off a bridge and ends up in hospital, and we realise there was nobody else in the car. Her maiden name, we learn, was Tully.
    ellauri112.html on line 690: The film is supposedly an ode to the ‘modern parenthood experience’ that’s interspersed with ‘humor and raw honesty.’ I wouldn’t know because I don’t have kids. Perhaps this realism is lost on me because I’m not a parent, but that’s where the film breaks down: it failed to spark even an ounce of empathy in me for its protagonist. Motherhood is portrayed as many childless people like me envision, an absolute misery of an existence (I left the theater thinking thank god I don’t have kids). A successful film would have made Marlo’s predicament relatable to everyone.
    ellauri112.html on line 692: Theron is more than capable and proves she’s up to the challenge of the role and its physical demands, but this isn’t as Oscar worthy as some are crowing. How gutsy and brave her performance is! they’ll surely shout, all because she dons a partial fat suit (the actress also gained a very real 50 pounds for the role), doesn’t wear makeup, has unkempt hair and bags under her eyes. Interestingly enough, it seems to be those same critics who ripped Amy Schumer and her “I Feel Pretty” to shreds for ‘fat shaming’ or poking fun at the way women look. Candid and authentic simply because she doesn’t look like the gorgeous movie star that she is? I don’t think so.
    ellauri112.html on line 694: The same can be said for Cody’s rough around the edges, unsubtle screenplay. This is far from her best work and for once, she seems to have written herself into a corner. Some of the narrative is so contrived that it’s dripping with cliché, crowded with irritating, pithy platitudes dressed up in a bright hipster bow. Worst of all, the film treats serious post-partum depression as a gimmicky afterthought and even tacks on a borderline inappropriate ‘gotcha!’ ending.
    ellauri112.html on line 698: Honestly, I expected the parenting tropes to be far worse ... There simply weren´t enough bodily fluids to make this a truly authentic parental experience. I liked the “motherhood as body horror” approach, nyökkii toinen samanlainen.
    ellauri112.html on line 702: I appreciated the fact that a troubled mom did seek help, I’m just not sure the script needed the plot twist. I didn’t immediately warm to this flick. Actually, I often alternated between exasperation and captivation – and a key plot twist at the end left a sour taste in my mouth, though for petty reasons. Nonetheless, something about it didn’t feel quite right. It took one observation from a friend afterward to allow for the film’s brilliance to bloom in my mind.
    ellauri112.html on line 708: Tully seems too good to be true when she quickly organizes the home, cleans it from top to bottom, and finds a place for all the errant toys too. She even makes cupcakes for Marlo to take to Jonah’s school as a peace offering. Ultimately, Tully becomes the ‘spouse’ Marlo really needs, and they even have a simpatico banter together, quipping back and forth in sharp, pithy dialogue, the only way Cody can write for her characters.
    ellauri112.html on line 718: Tully takes care of the baby with effortless technique, letting Marlo know she can also help with anything else around the house, even tips for re-starting Marlo and Drew’s sex life. She spouts hip, up to date trends and the kind of facts fresh college kids throw around. But it’s not a feel-good narrative. Through Tully Marlo is looking back at an earlier age, when life was simpler, breezier. We soon realize Tully isn’t teaching Marlo anything, she’s reminding her of the past. In one scene the two decide to sneak out to a bar, but the moment isn’t just fun, it’s also melancholic. Marlo warns Tully that your 20’s are great, but then “your 30’s come around the corner like a big dumpster truck.”
    ellauri112.html on line 722: Plaid shirts, horn-rimmed glasses and beards are associated with the stereotypical 21st-century hipster. Retro electronics, Casio watch pictured, full beards and vintage clothes are associated with hipster subculture. Tampere in Pirkanmaa, Finland is ranked one of the world´s most popular hipster cities.
    ellauri112.html on line 728: The film’s strength – for its first two thirds – is the relationship between the two women at the heart of the narrative. We learn through a clumsy coincidence at the beginning of the film that Marlo is bisexual; as her intimacy with Tully expands to fill the vacuum of her absentee marriage, it becomes a tender eroticism. This is mediated, always, through other bodies: as Tully cradles the baby who has just finished feeding, she talks about how the ‘molecules’ of the child still exist within the mother; later, in a bar toilet, she gently wets a paper towel and uses it to draw the milk out of Marlo’s swollen breasts. In a pivotal scene, Marlo sits behind Tully and instructs her on what to do to arouse her sleep-befuddled husband. This moment can be read as emblematic of the film’s mistreatment of the queer intimacy it establishes. Coming after a discussion of sexual history and sexual fantasy, Marlo reveals to Tully that she has a waitress’s uniform that she’s never used, bought to surprise her husband. As Tully puts the outfit on, which fits her pre-natal body in a way it wouldn’t Marlo, the moment of sexual possibility between the women is subsumed into heteronormative, ageist fantasy: Tully’s young, and therefore fantasy-appropriate, body is used as bait to ‘recharge’ the masculine battery.
    ellauri112.html on line 730: The revelation that Tully is a version of Marlo’s former self removes the possibility of a different life she represented. “I love us,” Marlo’s husband says to her, as she lies in her hospital bed. “I love us too,” she replies. This collective noun is the acceptance of the status quo, just as Tully’s last speech, in which she tells Marlo she should embrace her dull life – “being boring means you’re doing it right” – is an endorsement of the sacrifices society requires of her. The final scene, in which Marlo’s husband helps her make the packed lunches, is bathed in a saccharine glow: learn to love your claustrophobia, it tells women. The nuclear family is the only one worth having.
    ellauri112.html on line 758: Äärioikeistoon kuuluvat juutalaisväestön "edustajat" ampuvat tuliaseilla kiviä ja ilotulitteita heittäviä filistealaisia. Äärioikeistolaiset juutalaiset ovat jalkautuneet aseistautuneina partioimaan Lodin arabialueille ja pyrkivät sisään arabien koteihin. Juutalaisryhmät kannustavat netissä aatetovereitaan muualta maasta matkustamaan Lodiin. Älkää tulko ilman suojavarusteita, varoitti 1 ryhmä jäseniään The Guardianissa. Creedence Clearwater´s hit "Oh Lord, stuck in Lodi again," has been the theme of several city events in Lodi.
    ellauri112.html on line 790: When shall we eat supper? First or last day of the week? This has nothing to do with the Sabbath being changed. I do not believe that it has, but that it is obsolete. The Sabbath is “Saturday”, the 7th day, which I am convinced to be for the rest that Christians will take with the Father (Heb. 4:1-11) and for weekend shopping. I find keeping the Sabbath day is a part of the 10 commands. Exodus says “And He wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the Ten Commandments” (Exo. 34:28, also see Deut. 4:13, 9:9, 11). Jeremiah said “Behold, the days are coming, says the LORD, when I will make a new covenant” (Jeremiah 31:31). Look further for Jeremiah said, “not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers”
    ellauri112.html on line 792: Not according to which covenant? Jeremiah says the covenant “in the day that I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, My covenant which they broke” (31:32). Again which covenant is this? Exodus says “And He wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the Ten Commandments” (Exo. 34:28). Christ’s covenant is “not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers”, but “In that He says, ‘A new covenant,’ He has made the first obsolete. Now what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away” (Heb. 8:13). The Old Covenant of the 10 commands with the Sabbath keeping is obsolete and vanishing away in the 1st century.
    ellauri112.html on line 794: “But if the ministry of death, written and engraved on stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not look steadily at the face of Moses because of the glory of his countenance, which glory was passing away, how will the ministry of the Spirit not be more glorious?” (2 Cor. 3:7-8).
    ellauri112.html on line 796: If I kept the 7th day as the Sabbath rest, then I’d be “a debtor to keep the whole law”, and then I will “become estranged from Christ” and “fallen from grace” (Gal. 5:3-4). I will not be estranged from Christ and fall from His grace nor will I teach my family nor my congregation family this. Who wants to keep all those 10 plus obsolete paragraphs anyway? Love is all you need.
    ellauri112.html on line 802: What if I don´t have grape juice for communion?
    ellauri112.html on line 810: ce-cdn.com/content/v1/51684492e4b0e454d76e3df2/1408319426212-G3645WGH26Z0JY78RA6W/ke17ZwdGBToddI8pDm48kC6cDy8bS8tW-shrYYk84QFZw-zPPgdn4jUwVcJE1ZvWhcwhEtWJXoshNdA9f1qD7Xj1nVWs2aaTtWBneO2WM-v9Y7k5FBa7-wFpYGFgpbzB3EakMHfPfF1gUzn5W_hgeQ/welch?format=500w" width="20%" />
    ellauri112.html on line 816: Wine and grape juice are made from the same fruit and visually present the same message of Christ´s blood. So, does it really matter whether we use juice or wine for the sacrament?
    ellauri112.html on line 820: “God himself provides ‘wine which makes man’s heart glad’ just as He gives ‘food which sustains man’s heart’ (Ps. 104:14.15). He promises His people that, if they will obey Him, He will bless them with an abundance of wine (Deut 7:13, 11:14, Prov. 3:10. etc.). He threatens to withdraw this blessing from them if they disobey His law (Deut. 28:39, 51; Isa. 62:8). The Scriptures clearly teach that God permits His people to enjoy wine and strong drink as a gift from Him. ‘You may spend the money for whatever your heart desires, for oxen, or sheep, or wine, or strong drink, or whatever your heart desires; and there you shall eat in the presence of the Lord your God and rejoice, you and your household’ (Deut. 14:26).
    ellauri112.html on line 821: Under certain circumstances it is even commanded of God that wine and strong drink be given (Pr. 31:6,7). And since wine was used in the worship of God (Ex. 29:40, Lev. 23:13; Nu. 15:5,7,10; 28:14), the Bible says wine is something that cheers God as well as man (Jud. 9:13).”
    ellauri112.html on line 826: Regarding children, in most of the United States it is not illegal for children to consume alcohol "in the performance of a religious ceremony or service." In many religions it is also a-ok for men of God to consume kids.
    ellauri112.html on line 828: In the end, I believe it is permissible to use grape juice instead of wine for the Lord´s Supper, but I do not believe it is best. Wine was used during the Passover and in the institution of the Lord´s Supper, and following that pattern is most biblical. It is also permissible to use mature women instead of boys for a lordly lay, but I do not believe it is best. Young John was Jesus´ favourite disciple, so that pattern too is most biblical.
    ellauri112.html on line 837: Brad Whittington was born in Fort Worth, Texas, on James Taylor's eighth birthday and Jack Kerouac's thirty-fourth birthday and is old enough to know better. He lives in Austin, Texas with The Woman. He is greatly loved and admired by all right-thinking citizens and enjoys a complete absence of cats and dogs at home.
    ellauri112.html on line 839: He is dead but buy his book What Would Jesus Drink? by Brad Whittington. Price: $0.99 USD. Words: 38,770. Language: English. Published: August 13, 2011. Categories: Autofiction » Religion & Spirituality » Christianity. It includes 247 verses from the bible and the rest of it as appendix for further reading. Brad Whittington's tag cloud: alcohol beer jesus wine.
    ellauri112.html on line 841: Since 2017, he is sitting on that tiny cloud. Since 2014 with The Whittington Group, Brad has sourced, entitled and sold 10 communities consisting of 1,628 lots to homebuilders. In 2016, Brad's son, Braden, moved to Austin with his family to join Brad in business, fulfilling a lifelong dream of working side by side. A gentle man of faith, Brad was also an avid golfer and seasoned snow skier.
    ellauri112.html on line 843: In his book, What Would Jesus Drink, Brad Whittington breaks down the biblical references of alcohol into three types. In all, there are 247 references to alcohol in Scripture. 40 are negative (warnings about drunkenness, potential dangers of alcohol, etc.), 145 are positive (sign of God´s blessing, use in worship, etc.), and 62 are neutral (people falsely accused of being drunk, vows of abstinence, etc.) The Bible is anything but silent on the issue of wine. The bible, like tequila, must be imbued carefully, seen as a blessing, and received with a grain of salt. It must not be abused. The old saying is true, "Wine is from God, drunkenness is from the Devil."
    ellauri112.html on line 845: Many churches that serve wine for communion also serve grape juice in a separate cup or tray, allowing people who wish to refrain from alcohol continue to participate.
    ellauri112.html on line 856: “There is no proof that the ‘wine’ at the marriage feast in Cana was fermented. The Greek word for ‘wine’ in this text is oinos, which may refer to a fermented beverage (cf. Eph. 5:18), or it may denote freshly squeezed grape juice (cf. Isa. 16:10 – LXX). Since the word for ‘wine’ is generic, the student has no right to import the concept of an alcoholic beverage into this passage without contextual justification—of which there is none.”
    ellauri112.html on line 858: Did Jesus use intoxicating wine in the Lord’s Supper? No, He did not. Actually, wine has nothing to do with the Lord’s Supper. The word “wine” is never used in reference to the Lord’s Supper. The word is "blood". People have invented the idea that Jesus used alcoholic wine in the Lord’s Supper. In fact it was blood.
    ellauri112.html on line 860: Jesus mentions the specific content of the cup to drink is “fruit of the vine” or an even better translation “fruit of the grapevine”. There is no indication of its fermentation. Add to all of this that Jesus used unleavened bread because it was the time of the Passover when God commanded Israel to throw out all leaven. The grape juice would have been unleavened too at least in the sense of having additional yeast rather than wild yeast. What does that mean? The throwing out of leaven would have also included the throwing out of highly intoxicating wine that contained additional yeast.
    ellauri112.html on line 863: Wines today average 12-18% alcohol due to saccharomyces, a genetically modified yeast that alien scientists developed in the twentieth century. Due to distilling, strong drinks like liquor go over twenty percent. Study for yourself. Mutta ole varovainen, se on DYNAMIITTIA!
    ellauri112.html on line 865: Most do not know what is biblical wine. Most assume that all “wine” in the Bible is highly alcoholic and intoxicating like today’s wine. There are passages that clearly imply that wine can intoxicate (Eph 5:18, 1 Tim 3:8, Titus 2:3). Still, “wine” is often simply grape juice.
    ellauri112.html on line 873: Jackson has vehemently denied that the meeting is a publicity stunt, or that his network was paid by the Trump campaign for the interview. John Calvin too emphasized tolerance in his Institutes of the Christian Religion:
    ellauri112.html on line 875: “In regard to the external form of the ordinance, whether or not believers are to take into their hands and divide among themselves, or each is to eat what is given to him; whether they are to return the cup to the deacon or hand it to their neighbour; whether the bread is to be leavened or unleavened, and the wine to be red or white, is of no consequence. These things are indifferent, and left free to the Church...”
    ellauri112.html on line 883: First, it suggests that the young evangelist had been resistant to drinking wine with Paul prior to the admonition. If drinking fermented wine was common for the more primitive Christians, the exhortation would scarcely have been needed.
    ellauri112.html on line 885: Second, Timothy obviously suffered from a stomach ailment which required a medicinal remedy. The water in Asia Minor can be very dangerous, hence the young evangelist was encouraged to take “a little wine” along with his water. The sentence is elliptical: “Be no longer a drinker of water [alone], but [with it] take a little wine” (1 Tim. 5:23).
    ellauri112.html on line 887: This text must be edited by deleting and adding words as indicated. This is often a good procedure, in particular the word "not" may suitably be edited where it seems indicated. Like: I [among others] am your god, do not keep [many] other gods. [Do not keep cats or dogs either.]
    ellauri112.html on line 894: In the Lord’s Supper, Christ blesses His people in many ways. He calls His people to remember Him and His saving work, as often as they partake of it. Christ uses it to remind them of His coming again in glory for them. The people of God renew their covenant with Him. They commune with Him, as their ministers, acting in His name, administer the sacrament according to His appointment, to their own growth in grace. As they recall how all Christians eat from the same consecrated bread, they are reminded of the love and unity that binds all Christians in one body and one faith.
    ellauri112.html on line 896: Yet, in what is surely one of the great tragedies of history, worse than genocide, the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper has become an occasion for confusion and division. For example, even men of good will, professing the Bible to be their guide, have disagreed as to the exact nature of Christ’s presence in the Lord’s Supper. More recently, Christians have differed about the frequency of intercourse and the subjects of intercourse. But we will not consider such matters as these here.
    ellauri112.html on line 898: Persistently, honorable men are engaged in a discussion as to what should be the contents of the communion cup. Should the cup contain wine, the fermented juice of grapes? Or should it be unfermented grape juice? Does it matter? What difference does it make, if any? Should church leaders accommodate both Christians who want to use wine, as well as those who prefer unfermented grape juice, by offering what is sometimes called a “split cup” or a “split tray”? In other words, what should be the second “element,” or the contents of the communion cup? Can grape juice change to real blood and no fucking tomato juice? How should such questions—controversial as they are—be answered?
    ellauri112.html on line 902: First, on the next page of this web site, we will study a few Bible passages concerning the public worship of God in general. We do so for simple reasons. “All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be complete, thoroughly equipped for every good work” (2 Timothy 3:16-17, NKJV). Worship is a “good work,” but we are not to lean on our own understanding (Proverbs 3:5). Only the Bible can teach us how to worship God in a manner that pleases Him. All our worship, including our observance of the Lord’s Supper, ought to rest on a biblical foundation.
    ellauri112.html on line 904: Second, we will devote two pages to the Bible passages that concern the cup in the Lord’s Supper. One page will consider the passages in Matthew, Mark, and Luke. On this page, we will study Jesus’s words, “the fruit of the vine,” in their original context, and we will also learn how these words were used in the Passover meal before and during the time Jesus spoke them. The other page will consider the two relevant passages in I Corinthians, and what they teach us about the contents of the cup. Rather than grow our discussion beyond all bounds, we will limit ourselves to what the Bible says about the contents of the communion cup.
    ellauri112.html on line 906: Third, since we cannot understand wine in the Lord´s Supper without also understanding what the Bible teaches us about wine in general, we will examine this topic too. We will see what the Holy Scriptures teach about the ways wine was used, whether drinking wine is a sin, the sin of drunkenness, the "two-wines theory," and the wide-spread bias against wine.
    ellauri112.html on line 908: Fourth, we will very briefly examine the importance of the content of the communion cup as a symbol.
    ellauri112.html on line 912: Sixth, since we cannot understand the present controversy surrounding the communion cup without doing so, we will very briefly survey the temperance movements of the nineteenth century.
    ellauri112.html on line 914: On the next three pages of the web site, we will read articles by William B. Sprague, Moses Stuart, William Slater, and Dunlop Moore. These four nineteenth century religious leaders will give us their answers to the question Moses Stuart asked in 1835, namely, "What is the duty of the churches, in regard to the use of fermented (alcoholic) wine, in celebrating the Lord´s Supper?"
    ellauri112.html on line 916: Since the use of unfermented grape juice is so popular, individual lay Christians may be confronted with grape juice instead of wine when they want to observe the sacrament. Therefore, we must briefly examine the Christian´s duty, whenever he or she is offered grape juice in the Lord´s Supper.
    ellauri112.html on line 922: After examining the evidence, we are compelled to consider a few questions about the use of wine in the Lord´s Supper.
    ellauri112.html on line 930: A website such as this one may seem unnecessary and needless, because many men and churches have already spoken. Even when official statements are lacking, it might appear that the actual practices of churches and men have already decided the truth of the matter. And, indeed, we ought to give the opinions of men and the practices of the churches all the consideration they deserve.
    ellauri112.html on line 932: However, only the Bible is inspired and infallible. Only the Bible can be the rule of our faith and practice. Where the Bible is silent, we will seek to be silent as well. Where the Bible speaks, we will seek to yield faithful obedience. Where it contradicts the opinions of men, or the practices of churches, we will say, “To the law and to the testimony! If they do not speak according to this word, it is because there is no light in them” (Isaiah 8:20).
    ellauri112.html on line 934: We should agree with the Westminster Confession of Faith, which teaches us that “The supreme judge by which all controversies of religion are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, opinions of ancient writers, doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be examined, and in whose sentence we are to rest, can be no other but the Hard Spirit speaking in the Scripture.” As it is with all controversies of religion, so it is with this one. Smell the breath of the Lord.
    ellauri112.html on line 944: God never intended that grapes, grain, the poppy, the marijuana plant, be used as recreational, mind-altering, behavior-modifying substances. This page he intentionally left blank.
    ellauri115.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri115.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri115.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri115.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JJ Rousseau


    ellauri115.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Memorisant en herborisant

    Herborisointia


    ellauri115.html on line 119:
    1749
    Senttaa tietosana-artikkeleita d'Alembertille. Käy Vincennesissä tapaamassa Diderotia, joka on vangittu julkaisemansa teoxen Sokeainkirjoitus takia.

    ellauri115.html on line 290: Europe's Middle Ages, the period from the 5th to 15th century (give or take), was not exactly a glorious time. The Dark Ages, as they are also known, were a period of stagnation, wars, deterioration, and death. Lots and lots of death.
    ellauri115.html on line 292: And who is to blame? Well, Christianity, of course. As the new religion swept through the continent, dogma took over. How dare you question the church? Now kiss my pinky ring, and let's kill some Muslims and Jews. Divine right, damn it! Uskokaa tai älkää, Grice and Strawson kirjoitti vielä 1956 paperin In Defense of a Dogma. Well kiss my pinky ring!
    ellauri115.html on line 294: But then, slowly but surely, the tides started to turn. Renaissance swept through Europe. Artists, writers, educators, thinkers began to thrive. A millennium of backwards behavior was turned over to a new way of thinking. (Alonzo and Ken Church had a role to play, of course. What can you do, old habits die hard.)
    ellauri115.html on line 296: One of the most important figures of the Renaissance was Michel de Montaigne. The writer not only gets the credit for popularizing the essay, but for being the father of Modern Skepticism, coining the phrase "What do I know?". Well, what do you know!
    ellauri115.html on line 298: Of course, we as Jews don't need some long-dead Frenchman to teach us to question. We've been questioning and arguing with the dogma (and with each other) through the Middle Ages, through the Renaissance, and beyond, carrying forward critical thinking through the centuries to today.
    ellauri115.html on line 389: In the year 1766 Rousseau had just cause to fear for his life. For more than three years he had been a refugee, forced to move on several times. His radical tract, The Social Contract, with its famous opening salvo, "Man is born free, but everywhere he is in chains", had been violently condemned. Even more threatening to the French Catholic church was Émile, in which Rousseau advocated denying the clergy a role in the education of the young. An arrest warrant was issued in Paris and his books were publicly burned. "A cry of unparalleled fury" went up across Europe. "I was an infidel, an atheist, a lunatic, a madman, a wild beast, a wolf ..."
    ellauri115.html on line 394: Hume was immensely proud of his upright reputation; one might say he gloried in his goodness. In 1776, close to death from bowel cancer, he summarised his life in a short, unrevealing essay. He was, he wrote, "a man of mild disposition, of command of temper, of an open, social, and cheerful humour, capable of attachment, but little susceptible of enmity, and of great moderation in all my passions".
    ellauri115.html on line 396: Hume still felt, justly, under-appreciated. The "banks of the Thames", he insisted, were "inhabited by barbarians". There was not one Englishman in 50 "who if he heard I had broke my neck tonight would be sorry". Englishmen disliked him, Hume believed, both for what he was not and for what he was: not a Whig, not a Christian, but definitely a Scot. In England, anti-Scottish prejudice was rife. But his homeland too seemed to reject him. The final humiliation came in June 1763, when the Scottish prime minister, the Earl of Bute, appointed another Scottish historian, William Robertson, to be Historiographer Royal for Scotland.
    ellauri115.html on line 398: Hume's friends travelling in France had already told him about his incomparable standing in Parisian society. And the two years he spent in Paris were to be the happiest of his life. He was rapturously embraced there, loaded, in his words, "with civilities". Hume stressed the near-universal judgment on his personality and morals. "What gave me chief pleasure was to find that most of the elogiums bestowed on me, turned on my personal character; my naivety & simplicity of manners, the candour and mildness of my disposition &tc." Indeed, his French admirers gave him the sobriquet Le Bon David, the good David.
    ellauri115.html on line 400: The lavish attention paid by women must have come as a pleasant shock to this obese bachelor in his 50s. James Caulfeild (later Lord Charlemont), who'd once described Hume's face as "broad and fat, his mouth wide, and without any other expression than that of imbecility", observed how in Paris, "no lady's toilette was complete without Hume's attendance".
    ellauri115.html on line 402: Hume penned an unreserved panegyric to a clerical friend in Scotland comparing Rousseau to Socrates and, like a starry-eyed lover, seeing beauty in his adored one's blemishes: "I find him mild, and gentle and modest and good humoured ... M. Rousseau is of small stature; and would rather be ugly, had he not the finest physiognomy in the world, I mean, the most expressive countenance. His modesty seems not to be good manners but ignorance of his own excellence."
    ellauri115.html on line 404: Several of his philosopher friends tried to shake Hume from his complacency. Grimm, D'Alembert and Diderot all spoke from personal experience, having had a spectacular falling-out with the belligerent Rousseau in the previous decade.
    ellauri115.html on line 406: In consequence, they had totally severed relations with him. Most chilling was the warning from Baron d'Holbach. It was 9pm on the night before Hume and Rousseau set out for England. Hume had gone for his final farewell. Apologising for puncturing his illusions, the baron counselled Hume that he would soon be sadly disabused. "You don't know your man. I will tell you plainly, you're warming a viper in your bosom."
    ellauri115.html on line 408: Of course it must have been galling for Hume, hailed in Paris, to be reduced, in the shrewd observation of an intimate Edinburgh friend, William Rouet, Professor of Ecclesiastical and Civil History, to being "the show-er of the lion". The lion stood out in his bizarre Armenian outfit, complete with gown and cap with tassels, and was almost everywhere accompanied by his dog, Sultan. Hume was astounded by the fuss, somewhat meanly putting it down to Rousseau's curiosity value.
    ellauri115.html on line 410: He was still insistent on his love for Rousseau - at least when writing to his French friends. He told one, "I have never known a man more amiable and more virtuous than he appears to me; he is mild, gentle, modest, affectionate, disinterested; and above all, endowed with a sensibility of heart in a supreme degree ... for my part, I think I could pass all my life in his company without any danger of our quarrelling ..." Indeed, a source of their concord, Hume thought, was that neither one of them was disputatious. When he repeated the sentiments to D'Holbach, the baron was glad that Hume had "not occasion to repent of the kindness you have shown ... I wish some friends, whom I value very much, had not more reasons to complain of his unfair proceedings, printed imputations, ungratefulness &c."
    ellauri115.html on line 412: Rousseau was already seized with the glimmerings of a plot; he warned his Swiss friends that his letters were being intercepted and his papers in danger. By June, the plot was starkly clear to him in all its ramifications - and at its centre was Hume. On June 23, he rounded on his saviour: "You have badly concealed yourself. I understand you, Sir, and you well know it." And he spelled out the essence of the plot: "You brought me to England, apparently to procure a refuge for me, and in reality to dishonour me. You applied yourself to this noble endeavour with a zeal worthy of your heart and with an art worthy of your talents." Hume was mortified, furious, scared. He appealed to Davenport for support against "the monstrous ingratitude, ferocity, and frenzy of the man".
    ellauri115.html on line 414: Hume's eyes were on France, in particular, and his reputation as the good David. His first denunciations of Rousseau were made to his friends in Paris; his Concise and Genuine Account of the Dispute between Mr. Hume and Mr. Rousseau would be published there in French, edited by Rousseau's enemies. He studiously avoided communicating with Mme de Boufflers, knowing she would, as she did, urge "generous pity". Hume's descriptions of Rousseau as ferocious, villainous and treacherous ensured joyful coverage in newspapers and discussions in fashionable drawing rooms, clubs and coffee houses. The actor-manager David Garrick wrote to a friend on July 18 that Rousseau had called Hume "noir, black, and a coquin, knave".
    ellauri115.html on line 416: In his reply to Rousseau, Hume (unwisely) demanded that Rousseau identify his accuser and supply full details of the plot. To the first, Rousseau's answer was simple and powerful: "That accuser, Sir, is the only man in the world whose testimony I should admit against you: it is yourself." To the second, Rousseau supplied an indictment of 63 lengthy paragraphs containing the incidents on which he relied for evidence of the plot and how Hume had deviously pulled it off. This he mailed to his foe on July 10 1766. The whole document managed to be simultaneously quite mad but resonating with inspired mockery and tragic sentiment.
    ellauri115.html on line 418: In hindsight, it seems unlikely that they were ever going to get along, personally or intellectually. Hume was a combination of reason, doubt and scepticism. Rousseau was a creature of feeling, alienation, imagination and certainty. While Hume's outlook was unadventurous and temperate, Rousseau was by instinct rebellious; Hume was an optimist, Rousseau a pessimist; Hume gregarious, Rousseau a loner. Hume was disposed to compromise, Rousseau to confrontation. In style, Rousseau revelled in paradox; Hume revered clarity. Rousseau's language was pyrotechnical and emotional, Hume's straightforward and dispassionate.
    ellauri115.html on line 420: Among Rousseau's numerous charges were Hume's misreading of a key letter from Rousseau about a royal pension. That error embroiled King George III. The king was just one of the many prominent figures to be sucked into the quarrel: others included Diderot, D'Holbach, Smith, James Boswell, D'Alembert and Grimm. Walpole became a key player. Voltaire piled in too, unable to resist the chance to strike at Rousseau.
    ellauri115.html on line 422: A cartoon depicting Rousseau as a Savage Man, a Yahoo, caught in the woods was more to Hume's taste. He described it to her with relish. "I am represented as a farmer, who caresses him and offers him some oats to eat, which he refuses in a rage; Voltaire and D'Alembert are whipping him up behind; and Horace Walpole making him horns of papier maché. The idea is not altogether absurd."
    ellauri115.html on line 424: Hume had demolished the arguments purporting to prove the existence of God, including Rousseau's favourite argument from design - the claim that only a supreme and benevolent being could explain the wonder and order in the world. This argument, Hume insisted, was untenable. How could it account for the suffering in the world? How can we infer that there is just one architect of the world, and not a co-operative of two or more?
    ellauri115.html on line 429: Moreover, Rousseau advocated the opinion that, insofar as they lead people to virtue, all religions are equally worthy, and that people should therefore conform to the religion in which they have been brought up. This religious indifferentism caused Rousseau and his books to be banned from France and Geneva. He was condemned from the pulpit by the Archbishop of Paris, his books were burned and warrants were issued for his arrest. Former friends such as Jacob Vernes of Geneva could not accept his views, and wrote violent rebuttals.
    ellauri115.html on line 431: Voltaire issued an invitation to Rousseau to come and reside with him, commenting that: "I shall always love the author of the 'Vicaire savoyard' whatever he has done, and whatever he may do...Let him come here [to Ferney]! He must come! I shall receive him with open arms. He shall be master here more than I. I shall treat him like my own son."
    ellauri115.html on line 433: Around this time, Rousseau started developing feelings of paranoia, anxiety, and of a conspiracy against him. Most of this was just his imagination at work, but on 29 January 1768, the theatre at Geneva was destroyed through burning, and Voltaire mendaciously accused Rousseau of being the culprit. In June 1768, Rousseau left Trie, leaving Therese behind, and went first to Lyon, and subsequently to Bourgoin. He now invited Therese to this place and "married" her, under his alias "Renou" in a faux civil ceremony in Bourgoin on 30 August 1768.
    ellauri115.html on line 440: Rousseau published Emile, or On Education in 1762. A famous section of Emile, "The Profession of Faith of a Savoyard Vicar", was intended to be a defense of religious belief. Rousseau's choice of a Catholic vicar of humble peasant background (plausibly based on a kindly prelate he had met as a teenager) as a spokesman for the defense of religion was in itself a daring innovation for the time. The vicar's creed was that of Socinianism (or Unitarianism as it is called today). Because it rejected original sin and divine revelation, both Protestant and Catholic authorities took offense. Eikös ne Emersonin porukat olleet unitaareja? Ja se Erasmuxen elämäkerturi Ephraim Emerton Bostonista. Entäs TS Elliotin alaleukapartainen vaari ja Tom ize ennen pyllistymistä? Pyllistivät kolminaisuusopille ja perisynnille.
    ellauri115.html on line 486: Samuel Clarke (1675–1729) was the most influential British metaphysician and theologian in the generation between Locke and Berkeley, and only Shaftesbury rivals him in ethics. In all three areas he was very critical of Hobbes, Spinoza, and Toland. Deeply influenced by Newton, Clarke was critical of Descartes’ metaphysics of space and body because of the experimental evidence for Newtonianian doctrines of space, the vacuum, atoms, and attraction and because he believed Descartes’ identifying body with extension and removing final causes from nature had furthered irreligion and had naturally developed into Spinozism.
    ellauri115.html on line 488: Clarke sided with Locke and Newton against Descartes in denying that we have knowledge of the essence of substances, even though we can be sure that there are at least two kinds of substances (mental and material) because their properties (thinking and divisibility) are incompatible. He defended natural religion against the naturalist view that nature constitutes a self-sufficient system and defended revealed religion against deism. Clarke adopted Newton’s natural philosophy early on. Through his association with Newton, Clarke was the de facto spokesperson for Newtonianism in the first half the eighteenth century, not only explaining the natural science but also providing a metaphysical support and theological interpretation for it.
    ellauri115.html on line 547: Jos organisoidut ruumit yhtyvät sattumalta kaikilla mahdollisilla tavoilla ennenkuin ne päätyy joihinkin asentoihin, jos vazoja tehdään ilman suita, jalkoja ilman päitä, käsiä ilman käsivarsia, epätäydellisiä elimiä kaikenlaisia jotka kuoli sukupuuttoon koska ne ei saaneet sitä sinne, mixei tollaia epäonnistuneita yrityxiä ole nähtävissä tänä päivänä? [Nojoo, haha, huono läppä, mä en kelpaa esimerkixi.] Mixi luonto on lopulta päätynyt lakeihin joista se ei ensin ollut selvillä? Mun ei pidä yllättyä jos se mikä on mahdollista tapahtuisi, ja jos tapahtuman epätodennäköisyyttä kompensoi yritysten lkm. Olkoon niin; silti jos joku sanois mulle et tuu kazomaan, 10.000 apinaa kirjoitti just kirjoituskoneella koko Aeneidin, mä en viizisi edes kazoa sinnepäin. [No Aeneidi on niin kehno ettei siihen tarvizis edes 10 apinaa.] Sä sanot että mä unohdin montako yritystä sallittiin. Mutta miten monta yritystä tarvittaisiin että se olis edes vähänkin todennäköistä? Omasta puolestani ainoa mahdollinenn oletus on että mahixet on ääretön vastaan yxi että lopputulos ei ole sattumaa. [Tää laskelma ei oo mun oma, mä nyysin sen Pascalin Blaiselta.] Tän lisäxi, sattumanvaraiset yhdistelmät ei tuota muuta kuin samanlaisia tuloxia kuin yhdistettävät elementit, niin että elämää ja organisaatioita ei tuoteta atomien virrasta, ja kemisti joka tekee yhdisteitä ei koskaan tuota niille ajatuxia ja tunteita koepullossa [nojoo nojoo, koepullolapsia ei lasketa. Jalkanuotti: Voisko joku uskoa, ellei olis nähnyt, että apinoiden älyttömyys vois mennä niin pitkälle? Amatus Lusitanus väittää että se näki tuuman korkuisen pikkumiehen lasipullossa, jonka Julius Camillus prometheusleiriläisen lailla oli tehnyt alkemistina. Paracelsus (Asioiden luonnosta) opettaa metodin millä voi tehdä näitä pikkumiehiä, ja se väittää että pygmit, faunit ja nymfit on tehty kemiallisesti. Ei kai siinä muuta tarvita, paizi ehkä osoittaa että orgaaninen aine kestää tulta ja sen molekyylit säilyvät kuumimmassa uunissa. Kuumimmassa uunissa ei säily ikuisuuxia kuin syntisraukan sielu tulijärvessä. Vaikka Voltairen, ottaaxemme vaan yhden esimerkin.]
    ellauri115.html on line 549: Olin yllättynyt ja melkein shokissa kun luin Neuwentitiä. [A Dutch doctor (1654-1718) who wrote a book entitled The Existence of God Demonstrated by the Wonders of Nature.] Miten tää mies saattoi haluta tehdä kirjan luonnon ihmeistä, ihmeistä jotka osoittaa luonnon copyrightin omistajan viisauden? Sen kirjan pitäis olla yhtä iso kuin luonto ize ennenkuin kaikki olis kerrottu, ja heti kun koitetaan mennä detaljeihin, suurin ihme kaikista, nimittäin kokonaisuuden sopusointu ja harmonia, karkaa lahkeesta. Pelkkä orgaanisten ruumiiden tekoprosessi tekee mielen epätoivoisexi; mixei apina voi tehdä vaikka vuohia? Vaikka miten bylsin niitä ei tule kilejä. Tästä näkee että luontoäiti ei ole tarkoittanut sellaista. Se ei ainoastaan järjestänyt juttuja, se suorastaan estää tekemästä tyhmiä.
    ellauri115.html on line 625: Mrs. Pearce, you're a woman...
    ellauri115.html on line 627: Men are so decent, such regular chaps.
    ellauri115.html on line 637: Been hailed as a princess by one and by all;
    ellauri115.html on line 800: Even if nothing else does, our friendships involve us in enmities, as Chilo the wise man perceived, who asked the man who told him he had no enemy, whether he had a friend either.
    ellauri115.html on line 801: Since
    ellauri115.html on line 805: as Simonides​ puts it, and since all human nature bears its crop of contention, jealousy, and envy,
    ellauri115.html on line 811: What is to hinder a man from taking his enemy as his teacher without fee, and profiting thereby, and thus learning, to some extent, the things of which he was unaware? For there are many things which an enemy is quicker to perceive than a friend (for Love is blind regarding the loved one, as Plato​ says), and inherent in hatred, along with curiosity, is the inability to hold one´s tongue.
    ellauri115.html on line 812: Hiero​ was reviled by one of his enemies for his offensive breath; so when he went home he said to his wife, "What do you mean? Even you never told me of this." But she being virtuous and innocent said, "I supposed that all men smelt so."
    ellauri115.html on line 814: But far more important is the practice. If you once acquire the habit of bearing an enemy's abuse in silence, you will very easily bear up under a wife's attack when she rails at you, and without discomposure will patiently hear the most bitter utterances of a friend or a brother; and when you meet with blows or missiles at the hands of a father or mother, you will show no sign of passion or wrath.
    ellauri115.html on line 831: Romanttiset näkymät, sanoi Janne ekan kerran ranskaxi, se oppi sanan briteiltä. K-Raudan pienellä kesäapulaisella on romanttiset tissit, tai sellaset pienet mutta terhakat. Mm mitkä maisemat, sanoi el Zorron roisto aika paljon isompia tissejä. Mä pidän enemmän tollasista pienistä. Jouduttuaan Bielenseen autiolle saarelle JJ tuotatti sinne tässä järjestyxessä Terskan, kirjoja ja vähät varusteet. Sen hommana oli dolce far niente. Se sanoo Terskaa elämäntoverixi ja taloudenhoitajaxi kuin Hande Mäkelä Anza repukkaa. Se sanoo olevansa ihan yxin vaikka Terska häärää keittiössä ja sen sängyssä. Sillä aikaa Janne lähti Linné kainalossa kasviruuduille tarkkailemaan kasvien sukupuolielintoimintoja.
    ellauri115.html on line 834: A specimen of Fontaine's mal à propos remarks. A brother of Boileau, who was a doctor of the Sorbonne, pronounced one day, before La Fontaine and two or three others, a long eulogy upon St. Augustine. The fabulist, whose mind had been running upon a very different author, and who had but little idea of the distinction to be observed between writers on sacred and profane subjects, interrupted the doctor to ask whether he thought St. Augustine a greater genius than Rabelais. The theologian contented himself with the reply, “Take care, M. La Fontaine, you have put on your stockings the wrong side out!” Sepalus on persepuolella.
    ellauri115.html on line 936: The ideas of Socinianism date from the wing of the Protestant Reformation known as the Radical Reformation and have their root in the Italian Anabaptist movement of the 1540s, such as the anti-trinitarian Council of Venice in 1550. Lelio Sozzini was the first of the Italian anti-trinitarians to go beyond Arian beliefs in print and deny the pre-existence of Christ in his Brevis explicatio in primum Johannis caput – a commentary on the meaning of the Logos in John 1:1–15 (1562). Lelio Sozzini considered that the "beginning" of John 1:1 was the same as 1 John 1:1 and referred to the new creation,[citation needed] not the Genesis creation. His nephew Fausto Sozzini published his own longer Brevis explicatio later, developing his uncle's arguments. Many years after his death in Switzerland, Sozzini consulted with the Unitarian Church in Transylvania, attempting to mediate in the dispute between Frankenstein and Count Dracula.
    ellauri115.html on line 940: Fausto Sozzini furthered his influence through his Racovian Catechism, published posthumously, which set out his uncle Lelio's views on Christology and replaced earlier catechisms of the Ecclesia Minor. His influence continued after his death through the writings of his students published in Polish and Latin from the press of the Racovian Academy at Raków, Kielce County.
    ellauri115.html on line 944: In Britain and North America, Socinianism later became a catch-all term for any kind of dissenting belief. Sources in the 18th and 19th centuries frequently attributed the term Socinian anachronistically, using it to refer to ideas that embraced a much wider range than the narrowly defined position of the Racovian catechisms and library.
    ellauri115.html on line 948: The most distinctive element in Socinian, as opposed to Arian, Christology is the rejection of the personal pre-existence of Christ. The theme of Christ's preexistence occurs repeatedly in the Racovian Catechism, with detailed discussion of disputed verses, such as:
    ellauri115.html on line 958: Most early Socinians accepted the infallibility of the New Testament and so accepted the account of the literal virgin birth of Jesus, but many later Socinians (i.e., Unitarians) did not.
    ellauri115.html on line 962: The Racovian Catechism makes muted reference to the devil in seven places which prompts the 1818 translator Thomas Rees, to footnote references to the works of Hugh Farmer (1761) and John Simpson (1804). Yet these references are in keeping with the somewhat subdued handling of the devil in the Biblioteca Fratrum Polonorum. The Collegia Vicentina at Vicenza (1546) had questioned not only the existence of the devil but even of angels. Word has it that the personal boll weevil was none other than Sozzini himself.
    ellauri115.html on line 964: Kun d’Alembert syytti Geneven pastoreita sosinianismista. Rousseau piti niiden puolta. “Socinianism was a Christian sect closely allied with the development of Unitarianism. It took its name from its founder, Fausto Sozino, an Italian of the sixteenth century who lived in Poland for a long time, where his movement had great strength. It was popular throughout Europe and was accepted by many Protestant churches. Socinianism was anti-trinitarian and held that reason is the sole and final authority in the interpretation of the scripture. It further denied eternal punishments. Calvin had condemned the doctrine, so that the imputation in d’Alembert’s article was both a daring interpretation of the doctrine of Geneva’s pastors and one which was likely to be dangerous for them.” Allan Bloom, Politics and the Arts (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1960) 150. (back)
    ellauri115.html on line 966: Ilmeisesti tällasta harhauskoa oli paljon liikkellä varsinkin Genevessä. Ei Rusakko sitä ollut ize kexinyt. Geneve oli puollollaan hugenotteja ja muita hihhuleita. Se oli joku 1700-luvun Ankh-Morpork. Voltairekin oli sosinianistiepäilty, sillä oli joku sellainen ame atroce affair. Voltaire had described Calvin in a letter to Thiriot as having 'uneame atroce aussi bien qu'un esprit eclaire'. Sit oli joku affaire Calas, jossa 1 geneveläinen rotestanttikauppias tuomittiin poikansa kunniamurhasta kun poika halus väkkäröityä takas katolisex. Iskä oikeasti pantiin sileäxi telalla Toulousessa ja poltettiin varmemmaxi vakuudexi vielä kokossa. Voltairen piti puuttua tähänkin cause celebreen.
    ellauri115.html on line 1000: Tiens, cela montre, aurait dit M. Montaigne.
    ellauri115.html on line 1002: Cicero sanoi että filosofia on vain valmistautumista kuolemaan. Hmm nojaa, eihän siihen tarvi valmistautua. Pikemminkin se on lisääntyvän pelon peittelyä. Ettei olis niin pelottavaa odotella sitä. Tää on Montaignenkin käsitys.
    ellauri115.html on line 1075: Vaknin has a prolific online presence, writing, narcissism, and psychopathy. His views have been solicited by the media.
    ellauri115.html on line 1079: It was in the mid-1980s that he became aware of difficulties in his relationship with his fiancée, and that he had mood swings. In 1985 he sought help from a psychiatrist, who diagnosed him with narcissistic personality disorder (NPD). Vaknin did not accept the diagnosis at the time. From 1986 to 1987 he was the general manager of IPE Ltd. in London. He moved back to Israel, where he became director of an Israeli investment firm, Mikbatz Teshua. He was also president of the Israeli chapter of the Unification Church's Professors for World Peace Academy.
    ellauri115.html on line 1081: In Israel in 1995 he was found guilty on three counts of securities fraud along with two other men, Nissim Avioz and Dov Landau. He was sentenced to 18 months' imprisonment and fined 50,000 shekels (about $14,000), while the company was fined 100,000 shekels. In 1996, as a condition of parole, he agreed to a mental health evaluation, which noted various personality disorders. According to Vaknin, "I was borderline schizoid, but the most dominant was NPD," and on this occasion he accepted the diagnosis, because, he wrote, "it was a relief to know what I had, besides the loot."
    ellauri115.html on line 1083: Vaknin moved to Skopje, Macedonia, where he married Macedonian Lidija Rangelovska. They set up Narcissus Publications in 1997, which publishes Vaknin's work.
    ellauri115.html on line 1091: In his view, narcissists have lost their "true self", the core of their personality, which has been replaced by delusions of grandeur, a "false self". Therefore, he believes, they cannot be healed, because they do not exist as real persons, only as reflections: "The False Self replaces the narcissist's True Self and is intended to shield him from hurt and narcissistic injury by self-imputing omnipotence ... The narcissist pretends that his False Self is real and demands that others affirm this confabulation," meanwhile keeping his real-life imperfect true self under wraps.
    ellauri115.html on line 1093: Vaknin distinguishes between cerebral and somatic narcissists; the former generate their narcissistic supply by applying their minds, the latter their bodies. He considers himself a cerebral narcissist because he is no eye candy.
    ellauri115.html on line 1095: According to Shmuel, narcissism is due to narcissons, little particles that get exchanged between them and their co-dependents.They are just reflections on the surface of Time.
    ellauri115.html on line 1097: He believes that disproportionate numbers of pathological narcissists are at work in the most influential reaches of society, such as medicine, finance and politics. Plus art and entertainment.
    ellauri115.html on line 1105: In 2016, Vaknin appeared in the documentary "How Narcissists Took Over the World" produced by Vice Media.
    ellauri115.html on line 1111: Under new ownership since 2013
    ellauri115.html on line 1123: Robert D. Jänis CM (born 1934) is a Canadian psychologist, known for his research in the field of criminal psychology. He is a psychopath emeritus of the University of British Columbia, where his studies center on psychopathology and psychophysiognomy.
    ellauri115.html on line 1126: Hare was born in 1934 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. Hare's father was a roofing contractor and his mother was of French Canadian descent. He grew up in a working-class neighborhood of Calgary. This explains a lot.
    ellauri115.html on line 1130: The Hares moved to the USA to study for a PhD program in psychophysiognomy at the University of Oregon, but due to his daughter falling ill (as expected) the family returned to Canada. Hare then served as a psycho in the prison system in British Columbia (British Columbia Penitentiary) for eight months, an area in which he had no particular qualification or training; indeed he would later recount without pangs of conscience that some prisoners were able to manipulate him more than he could them.
    ellauri115.html on line 1134: Hare then returned to Vancouver, British Columbia, shut up as a professional psychopath at the prison's psychologist compartment, where he would stay for 30 years until retirement, the same prison he had previously worked in. He seemed not to change behavior in response to God's punishment because he was a psychopath. He recalls, "I happened to get into a cell that nobody else was sitting in". Hare has said of himself and his wife Averil that the loss of their daughter Cheryl in 2003 "tells an awful lot about who Averil and I are." Averil, his wife, is a prominent social worker in Canada specializing in child abuse.
    ellauri115.html on line 1136: Hare wrote a popular science bestseller published in 1993 without conscience: The Disturbing World of the Psychopaths Among Us (reissued 1999). He describes psychopaths as 'social predators', while pointing out that regrettably, most don't kill their prey. One philosophical review described it as having a high moral tone yet tending towards sensationalism and graphic anecdotes, and as providing a useful summary of the assessment of psychopathy but ultimately avoiding the difficult questions regarding internal contradictions in the concept or how it should be classified.
    ellauri115.html on line 1138: Hare also co-authored the bestselling Snakes in Suits: When Psychopaths Go to Work (2006) with organizational psychologist and human resources consultant Paul Babiak, a portrayal of the disruptions caused when psychopaths enter the workplace. The book focuses on what Hare refers to as the "successful psychopath", who can be charming and socially skilled and therefore able to get by in the workplace. This is by contrast with the type of psychopath whose lack of social skills or self-control would cause them to rely on threats and coercion and who would probably not be able to hold down a job for long. Hare would classify himself and Mrs. Hare (jänisemo pyrynä viitaan loikki) as first class psychopaths. Successful vs. unsuccessful bad people.
    ellauri115.html on line 1140: Hare appeared in the 2003/4 award-winning documentary film The Corporation, discussing whether his criteria for psychopathy could be said to apply to modern business as a legal personality, appearing to conclude that many of them would apply by definition. However, in a 2007 edition of Snakes in Suits, Hare contends that the filmmakers took his remarks out of context and that he does not believe all corporations would meet all the necessary criteria in practice.
    ellauri115.html on line 1142: Hare's views are recounted with some skepticism in the 2011 bestseller The Psychopath Test by British investigative journalist Jon Ronson, to which Hare has responded. Hare served as a high functioning sociopath for Jacob M. Appel's Mask of Sanity (2017), a novel source of income.
    ellauri115.html on line 1172: A: The answer to this is very simple. Utilitarianism is concerned only with the volume of pleasure and pain, and Nietzsche says in so many words that as soon as you even enter into this kind of thinking, you are already deep into the territory of nihilism. It is passive; concerned with maintenance, not construction; aloof or indifferent to meaning, something to justify the effort in the first place, even when it is successful, let alone when it isn’t. It is the staid, kindly, sober—not to say, the British—version of the same imbecilic nihilism that was prevailing on the continent in the same era. Mill did not understand the difference between pleasure and (actual) happiness, between pain and suffering, between real (spiritual) slavery and freedom.
    ellauri117.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri117.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri117.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri117.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Janne-Jaakkoo


    ellauri117.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Eeeemeliii!

    Roskaa


    ellauri117.html on line 49: Ce recueil de réflexions et d’observations, sans ordre et presque sans suite, fut commencé pour complaire à une bonne mère qui sait penser. Je n’avais d’abord projeté qu’un mémoire de quelques pages; mon sujet m’entraînant malgré moi, ce mémoire devint insensiblement une espèce d’ouvrage trop gros, sans doute, pour ce qu’il contient, mais trop petit pour la matière qu’il traite. J’ai balancé longtemps à le publier; et souvent il m’a fait sentir, en y travaillant, qu’il ne suffit pas d’avoir écrit quelques brochures pour savoir composer un livre. Après de vains efforts pour mieux faire, je crois devoir le donner tel qu’il est, jugeant qu’il importe de tourner l’attention publique de ce côté-là; et que, quand mes idées seraient mauvaises, si j’en fais naître de bonnes à d’autres, je n’aurai pastout à fait perdu mon temps. Un homme qui, de sa retraite, jette ses feuilles dans le public, sans prôneurs, sans parti qui les défende, sans savoir même ce qu’on en pense ou ce qu’on en dit, ne doit pas craindre que, s’il se trompe, on admette ses erreurs sans examen.
    ellauri117.html on line 74: Kasvatuksemme alkaa samalla hetkellä kuin elämämme; ensimäinen opettajamme on imettäjämme. Sanalla kasvatus (educatio) olikin vanhaan aikaan toinen merkitys, kuin minkä me sille annamme; se merkitsi lapsenhoitoa. Educit obstetrix, sanoo Varro; educat nutrix, instituit paedagogus, docet magister. Siis kasvatus, ohjaus ja opetus ovat kolme tarkoitukseltaan yhtä erilaista seikkaa kuin lastenhoitajatar, leikinohjaaja ja opettaja. Mutta näitä erotuksia on väärin käsitelty; saavuttaakseen hyvän kasvatuksen lapsen tulee seurata ainoastaan leikinohjaajaa.
    ellauri117.html on line 160: Man sagt, daß Kafka seine erste sexuelle "Begegnung" mit seiner französischen Gouvernante hatte, doch hat er diskreterweise immer nur in Andeutungen über dieses «Urerlebnis» gesprochen. Den ersten regen Geschlechtsverkehr hatte er als Zwanzigjähriger mit einer tschechischen Verkäuferin. Sie verbrachten einen Abend in einer billigen Absteige. Diese Erfahrung bestärkte Kafka in seinem Ekel vor dem Geschlechtsverkehr und in seinem Glauben, daß Sexualität eine von Natur aus schmutzige, nichtswürdige Anlegenheit sei. Gerade das Entgegengesetzte predigte D.H.Lawrence (infra). Trotzdem streunte er seine ganze Studentenzeit indurch immer wieder durch das Bordellviertel von Prag, genau wie die anderen Heißsporne unter seinen Kommilitonen. Er ekelte sich vor seiner eigenen sexuellen Lust, erkannte aber zugleich auch die Notwendigkeit, ihr hin und wieder einzustecken:
    ellauri117.html on line 166: 1912 lernte er in Max Brods Haus Felice Bauer kennen, die die erste große Liebe seine ns werden sollte und mit der er zweimal insgeheim verlobt war, Franz war zu jener Zeit 29 Jahre alt. In den folgenden fünf Jahren bildete Felice das Zentrum seines Lebens, von dem er sich im ständigen Wechsel angezogen und wieder abgestoßen fühlte. Er verwirrte sie mit einer Flut selbstquälerischer Briefe. Diese ambivalente, heftigen Gefühlsschwankungen unterworfene Romanze beflügelte den Schriftsteller in Kafka, doch seine Unentschlossenheit, in welche Richtung sich ihre Beziehung entwickeln sollte, frustrierte Felice. Wie Koalas Onkel, aufzählte der kleine Jude die Vorzüge und Nachteile einer Ehe. Schließlich schickte sie ihre Freundin Grete Bloch, um Kafka nach seinen Absichten zu fragen. Mit der Zeit wurde Grete die Vertraute des Schriftstellers, und Felice hegte den Verdacht, daß dabei sein Fühler tiefer gegangen war, als sie zugeben wollten. Das Verhältnis zwischen Franz und Felice kühlte mehr und mehr ab. Doch 1916 verbrachten sie gemeinsam einen zehntägigen Urlaub. Sie wohnten in zwei neben einanderliegenden Zimmern und spielten offensichtlich Mann und Frau. Wieder beschlossen sie zu heiraten, doch 1917 - ungefähr zur gleichen Zeit, als seine Tuberkulose erkannt wurde - löste Kafka die Verlobung wieder. Was für ein Mistkäfer.
    ellauri117.html on line 168: 1919 begegnete er während eines Aufenthalts in einer Pension in der Nähe von Prag Julie Wohryzek, der Tochter eines tschechischen Schuhmachers. Sie wurde seine zweite Verlobte. Im Gegensatz zu Felice hatte Julies Familie weder Besitz noch Ansehen, un Kafkas Vater bemerkte mit beißendem Spott, daß sein Sohn wohl besser beraten wäre, wenn er ein Bordell besuchen würde. Die etwa dreißig Jahre alte Julie war eine unbekümmerte, unge gebildete Frohnatur. Kafka sah in ihr die ideale Partnerin für eine zuträgliche, vernünftige Ehe. Doch auch diese Verlobung wurde aufgelöst - angeblich weil das Paar das Loch nicht finden konnte, in Wahrheit eine der zwanghaften Befürchtungen, die Frans Beziehungen zu Frauen stets überschatteten.
    ellauri117.html on line 175: Nachdem Kafka gestorben war, fand Max Brod einen Brief, den Grete Bloch einem Freund geschrieben hatte. Sie behauptete darin, einen Sohn von Kafka geboren zu haben. Anscheinend war Felices Verdacht berechtigt gewesen. Grete schrieb, der Sohn sei 1921, kurz vor seinem siebten Geburtstag, in München gestorben. In seiner Kafka-Biographie kommentiert Brod diese Ironie des Schicksals:
    ellauri117.html on line 183: Englantilaisen kirjailija D. H. Lawrencen romaani vuodelta 1928 julkaistiin alun perin Italiassa Britannian sensuurikiellon vuoksi ja romaani julkaistiin kirjailijan kotimaassa vasta vuonna 1960. Pirkko ja CEC oli piilottaneet sen makuuhuoneeseen kirjahyllyn väliin. D.H. nousi oman aikakautensa ikoniksi aikana, johon Sigmund Freudilla ja Friedrich Nietzschellä oli suuri vaikutus. Kuollessaan häntä pidettiin pornografina (kiitos Restif), joka oli tuhlannut lahjakkuutensa. E. M. Forster kyseenalaisti tämän näkemyksen kirjoittamassaan kuolinuutisessa ja sanoi Lawrencen olevan sukupolvemme kekseliäin kirjailija. Oliko sekin siis sankareita sukkahousuissa?
    ellauri117.html on line 187: Oxfordin akateemikko Howard Puhelinkoppi väittää että D.H. Lawrence kokeili homosexiä vaan päästäxeen kirjailijan plokista, ei sixettä se olis ollut siitä kivaa. Edelllinen kirjoittaja Kinky Weekes oli väittänyt että se lakkasi yrittämästä 1917, mutta puhelinkoppi väittää että yrityxet jatkui vielä 20-luvulla. Aika monesta tälläsestä suspektistä häiskästä sanotaan että niitä kiinnosti tabu enemmän kuin ize suklaa. Kunnes se sitten tuomizi koko asian. Happamia sanoi kettu pihlajanmarjoista. Mut tämmöiset pätkät puhuvat äänekkäästi puolestaan:
    ellauri117.html on line 191: still laughter, and our love was pertect tor a moment, more pertect than any love I have known since, for either man or woman. The very echo of David's lament for Jonathan in 2 Samuel 1: 26 ('thy to me was wonderful, passing the love of women.)
    ellauri117.html on line 203: `You will?' A queer, smiling look tightened Gerald's face for a moment, as he said, `Well, I'd like it very much.'
    ellauri117.html on line 218: Good, I believe. I am no judge. He was very quick and slippery and full of electric fire. It is a remarkable thing, what a curious sort of fluid force they seem to have in them, those people not like a human grip -- like a polyp --
    ellauri117.html on line 239: Gerald fastened the door and pushed the furniture aside. The room was large, there was plenty of space, it was thickly carpeted. Then he quickly threw off his clothes, and waited for Birkin. The latter, white and thin, came over to him. Birkin was more a presence than a visible object, Gerald was aware of him completely, but not really visually. Whereas Gerald himself was concrete and noticeable, a piece of pure final substance.
    ellauri117.html on line 241: `Now,' said Birkin, `I will show you what I learned, and what I remember. You let me take you so --' And his hands closed on the naked body of the other man. In another moment, he had Gerald swung over lightly and balanced against his knee, head downwards. Relaxed, Gerald sprang to his feet with eyes glittering.
    ellauri117.html on line 245: So the two men began to struggle together. They were very dissimilar. Birkin was tall and narrow, his bones were very thin and fine. Gerald was much heavier and more plastic. His bones were strong and round, his limbs were rounded, all his contours were beautifully and fully moulded. He seemed to stand with a proper, rich weight on the face of the earth, whilst Birkin seemed to have the centre of gravitation in his own middle. And Gerald had a rich, frictional kind of strength, rather mechanical, but sudden and invincible, whereas Birkin was abstract as to be almost intangible. He impinged invisibly upon the other man, scarcely seeming to touch him, like a garment, and then suddenly piercing in a tense fine grip that seemed to penetrate into the very quick of Gerald´s being.
    ellauri117.html on line 247: They stopped, they discussed methods, they practised grips and throws, they became accustomed to each other, to each other´s rhythm, they got a kind of mutual physical understanding. And then again they had a real struggle. They seemed to drive their white flesh deeper and deeper against each other, as if they would break into a oneness. Birkin had a great subtle energy, that would press upon the other man with an uncanny force, weigh him like a spell put upon him. Then it would pass, and Gerald would heave free, with white, heaving, dazzling movements.
    ellauri117.html on line 249: So the two men entwined and wrestled with each other, working nearer and nearer. Both were white and clear, but Gerald flushed smart red where he was touched, and Birkin remained white and tense. He seemed to penetrate into Gerald´s more solid, more diffuse bulk, to interfuse his body through the body of the other, as if to bring it subtly into subjection, always seizing with some rapid necromantic fore-knowledge every motion of the other flesh, converting and counteracting it, playing upon the limbs and trunk of Gerald like some hard wind. It was as if Birkin´s whole physical intelligence interpenetrated into Gerald´s body, as if his fine, sublimated energy entered into the flesh of the fuller man, like some potency, casting a fine net, a prison, through the muscles into the very depths of Gerald´s physical being.
    ellauri117.html on line 251: So they wrestled swiftly, rapturously, intent and mindless at last, two essential white figures working into a tighter closer oneness of struggle, with a strange, octopus-like knotting and flashing of limbs in the subdued light of the room; a tense white knot of flesh gripped in silence between the walls of old brown books. Now and again came a sharp gasp of breath, or a sound like a sigh, then the rapid thudding of movement on the thickly-carpeted floor, then the strange sound of flesh escaping under flesh. Often, in the white interlaced knot of violent living being that swayed silently, there was no head to be seen, only the swift, tight limbs, the solid white backs, the physical junction of two bodies clinched into oneness. Then would appear the gleaming, ruffled head of Gerald, as the struggle changed, then for a moment the dun-coloured, shadow- like head of the other man would lift up from the conflict, the eyes wide and dreadful and sightless.
    ellauri117.html on line 253: At length Gerald lay back inert on the carpet, his breast rising in great slow panting, whilst Birkin kneeled over him, almost unconscious. Birkin was much more exhausted. He caught little, short breaths, he could scarcely breathe any more. The earth seemed to tilt and sway, and a complete darkness was coming over his mind. He did not know what happened. He slid forward quite unconscious, over Gerald, and Gerald did not notice. Then he was half-conscious again, aware only of the strange tilting and sliding of the world. The world was sliding, everything was sliding off into the darkness. And he was sliding, endlessly, endlessly away.
    ellauri117.html on line 261: `Of course --' panted Gerald, `I didn't have to be rough -- with you -- I had to keep back -- my force --´
    ellauri117.html on line 263: Birkin heard the sound as if his own spirit stood behind him, outside him, and listened to it. His body was in a trance of exhaustion, his spirit heard thinly. His body could not answer. Only he knew his heart was getting quieter. He was divided entirely between his spirit, which stood outside, and knew, and his body, that was a plunging, unconscious stroke of blood.
    ellauri117.html on line 265: `I could have thrown you -- using violence --' panted Gerald. `But you beat me right enough.'
    ellauri117.html on line 275: He still heard as if it were his own disembodied spirit hearing, standing at some distance behind him. It drew nearer however, his spirit. And the violent striking of blood in his chest was sinking quieter, allowing his mind to come back. He realised that he was leaning with all his weight on the soft body of the other man. It startled him, because he thought he had withdrawn. He recovered himself, and sat up. But he was still vague and unestablished. He put out his hand to steady himself. It touched the hand of Gerald, that was lying out on the floor. And Gerald's hand closed warm and sudden over Birkin's, they remained exhausted and breathless, the one hand clasped closely over the other. It was Birkin whose hand, in swift response, had closed in a strong, warm clasp over the hand of the other. Gerald´s clasp had been sudden and momentaneous.
    ellauri117.html on line 291: There were long spaces of silence between their words. The wrestling had some deep meaning to them -- an unfinished meaning.
    ellauri117.html on line 310: `That's certainly one way of looking at it. I can say this much, I feel better. It has certainly helped me. Is this the Bruderschaft you wanted?'
    ellauri117.html on line 334: Birkin was silent, thinking how scrupulous Gerald was in his attire, how expensive too. He wore silk socks, and studs of fine workmanship, and silk underclothing, and silk braces. Curious! This was another of the differences between them. Birkin was careless and unimaginative about his own appearance.
    ellauri117.html on line 338: Birkin laughed. He was looking at the handsome figure of the other man, blond and comely in the rich robe, and he was half thinking of the difference between it and himself -- so different; as far, perhaps, apart as man from woman, yet in another direction. But really it was Ursula, it was the woman who was gaining ascendance over Birkin´s being, at this moment. Gerald was becoming limp again, lapsing out of him.
    ellauri117.html on line 344: David Herbert Lawrence (1885-1930) kirjoitti aikansa vapaamielisimmät romaanit. Monet sen kirjat kiellettiin mm. tällästen sexikohtausten takia:
    ellauri117.html on line 349: Lawrencen äisky rakasti sitä yli kaiken. Manche Augenblicke war er ruhig in ihr. Äisky yritti pidätellä sitä siellä, koska se ällösi höyläämätöntä siippaansa, kaivostyöläistä Nottinghamista. Rouvat hemmotteli hentoa, sairaalloista "Perttiä", joka kärsi tukahdetusta eläimellisestä kyrvästä. Eräät raa'at tehdastytöt aiheutti sille vaikean sexuaalitrauman uhkaamalla vetää siltä housut alas. Pertti sai tubin pelkästä säikähdyxestä. "Rakastin äiskyä kuin rakastaja", tunnusti Pertti kuolemansa jälkeen. Päivisin se teki opettajan duunia, öisin työsti äitifixaatiosta aikaiseksi mestariteoxexi, Poikia ja rakastajia (1933), klassista turbojalkatarinaa.
    ellauri117.html on line 353: Äisky ja Pertin eka tyttöystävä, Jessie Chambers, kävi tiukkaa vapaapainia Pertistä. Molemmat naiset oli justiinaluonteita, ja halusivat "länkyttää Pertin hengiltä". Sexin "mysteereihin" sen vihki 23-vuotiaan apteekkarinrouva Alice Dax. Hiän kertoi, miten se näki Pertin runkkaamassa runon kimpussa. Hiän "antoi perää Pertille", auttaaxeen sitä löytämään riimejä. Pertti jätti Jessien löydettyään toisen ystävättären, sexuaalisesti puoleensavetävämmän Louie Burrowsin. Louie oli vetävästä kirkkoveneestä huolimatta liian "kirkollinen". Kaikki 3 jäivät läähättämään Lawrencen perään. 1912 Pertti lätkäänty Frieda Weeklyyn ja karkas viikkolehden kanssa jonnekin. Frieda oli aatelinen professorin rouva, joka jätti 3 lasta koska Pertti oli niin ihana. Frieda oli jättimäinen valkyyria, jonka kanssa Pertti sai otella monen monta erää. Lautasia särkyi monta tusinaa. Pertti oli aika toxinen:
    ellauri117.html on line 360: Russellin heila Ottoline Morrell oli Peran korppikotkia. Lawrence meinas perustaa sille jonkun Rananim-nimisen retriitin, mut se meni äitiinsä (hehe). Pertti oli pohjimmaltaan ihan puritaaninen. Se ei pitänyt rasvaisista vizeistä, ja nai mieluusti vaan vällyn alla pimeessä. Se halus et naaraat sekä koiraat vois nautiskella puhtain mielin sexistä. Kafkan ois pitänyt mennä Pertin retriittiin.
    ellauri117.html on line 378: Imagine process will be grand adventure. Imagine yourself as twenty-first-century F. Scott Fitzgerald in new, digital Hollywood.
    ellauri117.html on line 383: At some point, idly add up total word count for every story summary, character description, cinematic scene, level script, multiplayer script, and collectible script you have written over previous two and half years. Plunge face into hands when word-count total surpasses that of every book you’ve published combined.
    ellauri117.html on line 386: Calmly nod while game director explains to you why scene that explains game’s story has been cut. Also why player’s companion character is no longer a woman but a robot.
    ellauri117.html on line 389: Resist urge to shout when network reveals screentest data indicating widespread audience indifference to car chase.
    ellauri117.html on line 391: Briefly contemplate suicide when pilot does not receive series order.
    ellauri117.html on line 393: Discover management team feels no impetus to “finalize deal” because they know big-name director will never actually commit to said television project. What big-name director’s attachment gets you is meetings with big-name producers.
    ellauri117.html on line 396: Accept you will not be paid tens of thousands of dollars for short story. Accept it will not have an audience measured in millions. Accept it will not be hotly debated on internet forums. Welcome possibility it will be an infinitesimally small thing. Understand that this is what makes it pure.
    ellauri117.html on line 404: Kehnon opintomenestyksen vuoksi Fitzgerald sai potkut Princetonista, ja hän liittyi Yhdysvaltain armeijaan palvellakseen ensimmäisessä maailmansodassa, mutta sota päättyi ennen kuin hän ehti rintamalle. Onnexi, muuten se olis saanut potkut sieltäkin.
    ellauri117.html on line 407: Romaani (ei se egoistipläjäys vaan joku toinen) ilmestyi 26. maaliskuuta 1920, ja oli yksi vuoden suosituimmista kirjoista. Zelda otti Scottin takaisin. Beam me up Scott. Fitzgerald avioitui Zeldan kanssa Pyhän Patrikin tuomiokirkossa New Yorkissa. Heidän ainoa lapsensa, tytär Frances Scott "Scottie" Fitzgerald, syntyi 26. lokakuuta 1921.
    ellauri117.html on line 426: Kun Scott seuraavana päivänä oli syömässä suklaapatukkaa ja tekemässä merkintöjä uusimpaan Princeton Alumni Weeklyyn, Graham näki hänen yhtäkkiä hyppäävän nojatuolistaan, tarttuvan uuninreunukseen, haukkovan henkeään ja sitten kaatuvan lattialle. Graham juoksi hakemaan apua isännöitsijältä. Kun he astuivat sisään asuntoon ja yrittivät auttaa Scottia, isännöitsijä totesi: "Hän taitaa olla kuollut." Fitzgerald kuoli sydänkohtaukseen.
    ellauri117.html on line 442: DH Lawrencen Valkyyria
    ellauri117.html on line 506: A ventriloquist told stupid blonde jokes. An angry blonde in the audience...

    ellauri117.html on line 551: Weight gain is just a symptom. Yes, you read it right. Have you wondered why you end up gaining weight on a specific body part like belly or hips and thighs? The reason is an underline medical condition. Your body functions are governed by certain neurohormones also known as hormones.
    ellauri117.html on line 554: The Adrenal body type is governed by the hormone cortisol, which is responsible for putting on weight in the stomach and back. These people tend to have round faces, and find it almost impossible to lose weight in their mid-section no matter how much dieting or working out they do. This is because the weight is caused by a hormone that is actively utilizing proteins and fats in the lower legs, and storing it in the mid-center.
    ellauri117.html on line 559: The Liver body type is governed by the body’s inability to process an overconsumption of alcohol or processed foods. The Liver body type is characterized most significantly as someone who has a “beer belly,” or who stores all of their weight in their front midsection. The weight will be disproportionate to the rest of their body, and distend out far beyond the rest of their frame.
    ellauri117.html on line 561: The Ovary body type is governed by the imbalances in estrogen production. This explains why men do not have the Ovary body type.
    ellauri117.html on line 569: Thyroid BELLY SHAPE - Excessive fat more evenly distributed (YLEISLÄSKI)
    ellauri117.html on line 604: Locke oli etsinyt uraa itselleen, ja vuonna 1667 hän muutti Shaftesburyn kotiin Exeter Housessa Lontoossa toimiakseen Lordi Shaftesburyn henkilökohtaisena lääkärinä (jepjep). Lontoossa Locke jatkoi lääketieteellisiä opintojaan Thomas Sydenhamin ohjauksella. Sydenhamilla oli merkittävä vaikutus Locken luonnonfilosofiseen ajatteluun. Vaikutus näkyy erityisesti Locken teoksessa An Essay Concerning Human Understanding.
    ellauri117.html on line 610: John Locke (1632-1704) was a close friend of the First Earl and an advisor to the family for years to come after the First Earl’s death. Locke was the personal physician and general advisor to the First Earl. He supervised the childhood medical care of Shaftesbury’s father, the degenerate Second Earl (1652-1699). He also helped find a wife for the Second Earl and he cared for her during her pregnancy with the Third Earl. Most significantly for our purposes, Locke supervised the Third Earl’s education. He personally chose Shaftesbury’s governess Elizabeth Birch and designed a curriculum for her to follow in her instruction of the child. This experience was, presumably, the basis for Locke’s later work Thoughts Concerning Education. Under Birch’s tutelage, Shaftesbury received a strong education in the Classics and became fluent in Greek and Latin by the age of eleven. Locke continued to check on Shaftesbury’s progress over the years. Locke served as a primary advisor to the young Shaftesbury, though Shaftesbury did not always follow Locke’s advice. Shaftesbury had many "philosophical" conversations with Locke, some of which are preserved in correspondence. "Mautonta!" huusi 3. Shaftersburyn Jaarli vähän väliä.
    ellauri117.html on line 618: Joka tapauksessa Locke joutui pakenemaan Alankomaihin vuonna 1683 epäiltynä osallisuudesta Rye House -vehkeilyyn, vaikkakaan hänen suorasta osallisuudestaan ei ole juurikaan todisteita. (Rye House Plot oli whigien muka-murha-ja-vallankaappausyritys katolismielisiltä Stuarteilta, ennen Wilhelm Oranialaisen mainiota vallankumousta 1688.) Alankomaissa Lockella oli jälleen aikaa kirjoittamiselle, ja hän käytti paljon aikaa Essayn työstämiseen ja teoksen A Letter Concerning Toleration kirjoittamiseen. Locke palasi kotiin vasta mainion vallankumouksen jälkeen vuonna 1688, jolloin hän matkusti takaisin Englantiin Vilhelm III Oranialaisen vaimon seurueessa. Locken palattua Englantiin hänen kaikki merkittävimmät teoksensa julkaistiin lyhyen ajan sisällä.
    ellauri117.html on line 620: Locke's theory of mind is often cited as the origin of modern conceptions of identity and the self, figuring prominently in the work of later philosophers such as Jean-Jacques Rousseau, David Hume, and Immanuel Kant. Lipilaari kusipäitä koko konkkaronkka. Locke was the first to define the self through a continuity of consciousness. He postulated that, at birth, the mind was a blank slate, or tabula rasa. Contrary to Cartesian philosophy based on pre-existing concepts, he maintained that we are born without innate ideas, and that knowledge is instead determined only by experience derived from sense perception. Eli tääkin vielä.
    ellauri117.html on line 622: Locke stated his belief, in his Second Treatise, that nature on its own provides little of value to society, implying that the labour expended in the creation of goods gives them their value. From this premise, understood as a labour theory of value, Locke developed a labour theory of property, whereby ownership of property is created by the application of labour. In addition, he believed that property precedes government and government cannot "dispose of the estates of the subjects arbitrarily." Fucking capitalist. Karl Marx later critiqued Locke's theory of property in his own social theory.
    ellauri117.html on line 627: Locken läheinen ystävä Lady Masham kutsui hänet vuonna 1691 Sir Francis Mashamin maatilalle Essexiin. Locke vietti siellä viimeiset vuotensa vaihtelevassa terveydentilassa kärsien välillä astmakohtauksista. Hänestä oli kuitenkin tullut whig-puolueen älyllinen sankari. Noihin aikoihin Locke kävi keskusteluja eri asioista muun muassa John Drydenin ja Isaac Newtonin kanssa. Like 'This asthma will be the death of me.' 'Please pass the piece of liver if you're done with it Isaac.'
    ellauri117.html on line 629: Locke kuoli vuonna 1704 pitkällisen sairauden jälkeen. Hänet on haudattu High Laverin kylän kirkkomaalle, Harlowin itäpuolelle, Essexiin. Some scholars have seen Locke's political convictions as being based from his religious beliefs. Locke's religious trajectory began in Calvinist trinitarianism, but by the time of the Reflections (1695) Locke was advocating not just Socinian views on tolerance but also Socinian Christology. Täähän Sozzini oli Rusakonkin guru.
    ellauri117.html on line 635: is markedly different from that of Socinians like Biddle, and may indicate that near the end of his life Locke returned nearer to an Arian position, thereby accepting Christ's pre-existence.


    ellauri117.html on line 649: destiny fate predetermination doom election foreordainment foreordination fortune inevitability karma kismet lot necessity ordinance portion preordainment preordination divine decree God's will course of events what is written way the ball bounces way the cookie crumbles circumstance stars providence chance luck fortuity serendipity what is written in the stars divine will Moirai Lady Luck handwriting on the wall condition horoscope hazard destination breaks circumstances the stars astral influence Dame Fortune God's plan what is in the books expectation afterlife Fates heritage cup dole inescapableness wyrd orlay Norns roll of the dice Parcae accident situation wheel of fortune lot in life coincidence state position break plight lap of the gods fixed future Judgment Day Moira misfortune handwriting on wall predicament divine intervention one's portion outside influence one's lot the way cookie crumbles the hand one is dealt.
    ellauri117.html on line 655: Locke was at times not sure about the subject of original sin, so he was accused of Socinianism, Arianism, or Deism. Locke argued that the idea that "all Adam's Posterity are doomed to Eternal Infinite Punishment, for the Transgression of Adam" was "little consistent with the Justice or Goodness of the Great and Infinite God", leading Eric Half-Nelson to associate him with Pelagian ideas. However, he did not deny the reality of evil. Man was capable of waging unjust wars and committing crimes. Criminals had to be punished, even with the death penalty.
    ellauri117.html on line 657: With regard to the Bible, Locke was very conservative. He retained the doctrine of the verbal inspiration of the Scriptures. The miracles were proof of the divine nature of the biblical message. Locke was convinced that the entire content of the Bible was in agreement with human reason (The Reasonableness of Christianity, 1695). Although Locke was an advocate of tolerance, he urged the authorities not to tolerate atheism, because he thought the denial of God's existence would undermine the social order and lead to chaos. That excluded all atheistic varieties of philosophy and all attempts to deduce ethics and natural law from purely secular premises. In Locke's opinion the cosmological (i.e. primus motor) argument was valid and proved God's existence. His political thought was based on Protestant Christian views. Additionally, Locke advocated a sense of piety out of gratitude to God for giving reason to men. Locke compared the English monarchy's rule over the British people to Adam's rule over Eve in Genesis, which was appointed by God. And stands to human reason, don't it?
    ellauri117.html on line 661: There are always things that might suggest Mr. Locke was gay, such as his being a lifetime bachelor, having no children, and having a life that was surrounded by philosophical men, there is nothing that would give substance to said rumor. You might want to read Locke’s Fundamental Constitution of the Carolinas (1669) which was co-authored by The First Earl of Shaftesbury. It is rather draconian and clearly deviates from the principles of Locke’s more famous two Treatises. It is a matter of scholarly debate just how much Locke contributed to the positions on slavery in this document. Locke was also a good counter-voice to Rousseau in terms of perhaps a more individualistic bent, whereas Rousseau’s philosophy was more collectivist. I think if you look to the Preamble to the US Constitution you can see the influence of both, although the Bill of Rights has a much more individualist orientation.
    ellauri117.html on line 665: John Locke was born on the 29th of August, 1632. He is famous for being a Philosopher. He and Sir Francis Bacon were among the first British empiricists and had a huge impact on social contract theory. John Locke’s age is 388. English philosopher and doctor commonly referred to as “The Father of Liberalism.” He was one of the Enlightenment Age’s most influential thinkers. His ideas heavily influenced the writing of the Declaration of Independence.
    ellauri117.html on line 667: The 388-year-old philosopher was born in Wrington, England. He earned a medicine degree from Oxford in 1674. He had influential theories on limited government, right to property, and the social contract. His theory of mind led to modern understandings of identity and the self and influenced Kant, Hume, and Rousseau.
    ellauri117.html on line 670: John Locke was born in 1630s. John Locke is part of G.I. Generation also known as The Greatest Generation. This generation experienced much of their youth during the Great Depression and rapid technological innovation such as the radio and the telephone. The initials "G.I." is military terminology referring to "Government Issue" or "General Issue". It's hard to know John Locke birth time, but we do know his mother gave birth to his on a Sunday. People born on a Sunday can often rely on sympathy from others and generally have luck on their side.
    ellauri117.html on line 674: Like many famous people and celebrities, John Locke keeps His personal life private. Once more details are available on who he is dating, we will update this section. The 388-year-old Not available was born in the G.I. Generation and the Year of the Monkey.
    ellauri117.html on line 687: The 388-year-old Not available philosopher has done well thus far. Majority of John’s money comes from being a philosopher. CelebsMoney has recently updated John Locke’s net worth.
    ellauri117.html on line 689: Zodiac Sign: John Locke is a Virgo. People of this zodiac sign like animals, healthy food, nature, cleanliness, and dislike rudeness and asking for help. The strengths of this sign are being loyal, analytical, kind, hardworking, practical, while weaknesses can be shyness, overly critical of self and others, all work and no play. The greatest overall compatibility with Virgo is Pisces and Cancer.
    ellauri118.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri118.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri118.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri118.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Choderlos de Laclos


    ellauri118.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vaarallisia yhteyshenkilöitä

    Syysmietteitä


    ellauri118.html on line 132: This website uses cookies to ensure you get the best experience on our website. Learn more. Got it! fi.desertanglican.org. Saisiko olla kexejä? Saisiko olla veiziä? Tättilillukka! Ajetaan autolla pitkälle!
    ellauri118.html on line 338: Which, like a spirit, faces west, Joka hengen tavoin osoittaa länteen,
    ellauri118.html on line 381: Madison Julius Cawein (March 23, 1865 – December 8, 1914) was a poet from Louisville, Kentucky.
    ellauri118.html on line 386: His output was thirty-six books and 1,500 poems. [I got more than 2000 by now! Well most of mine are prose, to be honest.] His writing presented Kentucky scenes in a language echoing Percy Bysshe Shelley and John Keats. He soon earned the nickname the "Keats of Kentucky". He was popular enough that, by 1900, he told the Louisville Courier-Journal that his income from publishing poetry in magazines amounted to about $100 a month.
    ellauri118.html on line 388: In 1912 Cawein was forced to sell his Old Louisville home, St James Court (a 2+1⁄2-story brick house built in 1901, which he had purchased in 1907), as well as some of his library, after losing money in the 1912 stock market crash. In 1914 the Authors Club of New York City placed him on their relief list. He died on December 8 later that year and was buried in Cave Hill Cemetery. Shouldn´t have speculated but on his own pen and paper.
    ellauri118.html on line 403: Kirjallisuuden tutkijat epäilevät hänen tutustuneen Milanossa Stendhaliin. Teosta Vaarallisia suhteita pidetään yleisesti lajityyppinsä kirjeromaanin parhaana esimerkkinä. Teoksen henkilöt jakaantuvat selvästi hyviin ja pahoihin. Cécile ja ritari Danceny ovat hyviä, viattomia, nuoria ja kokemattomia. Valmont ja markiisitar de Merteuil ovat pahoja. Valmont on terävä-älyinen, viehätysvoimainen pelimies, jonka intohimona on valehtelu. Markiisitar de Merteuil ei ole hyveellinen, viaton, uskollinen tai aito. Häneltä puuttuu myös kaikki uskonnollisuus. Yhdessä Valmontin kanssa hän pitää ihmisiä joko ottajina tai niinä, joilta otetaan. Heillä ei ole muita aitoja tunteita kuin itserakkaus. Valloitukset tuovat paitsi vallantunnetta myös eroottista tyydytystä. Vaikka Cécile ja ritari Danceny turmelevat viattomuutensa, he tuntevat kuitenkin katumusta. Rouva de Tourvel edustaa aitoutta ja viattomuutta, joka säilyy iästä huolimatta. (Höh? Mistä iästä? Se oli 22v.) Teos puhuu lakkaamatta hyveestä ja viattomuudesta sekä niiden menettämisestä. Valmont ja markiisitar de Merteuil yrittävät parhaansa mukaan kitkeä viattomuuden ja hyveet, pelkästään kostonhalunsa takia tai pönkittääkseen omaa statustaan. Teoksen painopiste ei ole toiminnassa, vaan viettelyn tekniikassa. Siinä suhteessa tää jää selvästi 2.ksi verrattuna Vargas Llosaan. Vastoinkäymiset ovat Valmontille esteitä, jotka ovat kierrettävissä oveluudella ja julmuudella. Vaarallisia suhteita on lajityypistään huolimatta hyvin draamallinen, ja se on sovitettu teatterinäyttämölle lukemattomia kertoja. Elokuvaksi se on sovitettu viidesti. Helsinkiläinen Ryhmäteatteri esitti vuonna 2015 Vaarallisia suhteita Suomenlinnan kesäteatterissa. Näytelmäsovituksen teki Juha Kukkonen ja pääosia näyttelivät Minna Suuronen ja Antti Virmavirta. Se oli Pierren uran huippuhetkiä.
    ellauri118.html on line 418: 2Focalisation is a term coined by the French narrative theorist Gérard Genette. It refers to the perspective through which a narrative is presented. Genette focuses on the interplay between three forms of focalization and the distinction between heterodiegetic and homodiegetic narrators. Homodiegetic narrators exist in the same (hence the word 'homo') storyworld as the characters exist in, whereas heterodiegetic narrators are not a part of that storyworld. The term 'focalization' refers to how information is restricted in storytelling. Genette distinguishes between internal focalization, external focalization, and zero focalization. Internal focalization means that the narrative focuses on thoughts and emotions while external focalization focuses solely on characters' actions, behavior, the setting etc. Zero focalization is seen when the narrator is omniscient in the sense that it is not restricted. Focalization in literature is similar to point-of-view (POV) in film-making and point of view in literature, but professionals in the field often see these two traditions as being distinctly different. Genette's work was intended to refine the notions of point of view and narrative perspective. It separates the question of “Who sees?” in a narrative from “who speaks?”
    ellauri118.html on line 440: Rimmon-Kenan (1985, 404) esittää klassisesssa artikkelissaan ”Qu’est-ce qu’un thème?”, että teema voidaan konstruoida kaunokirjallisen tekstin yhteisen rakenteellisen nimittäjän homologiaksi. Mitä vittua? Tää meni taas yli hilseen niin että tukka heilahti. Toisin sanoen teema olisi siis tulkinnallinen heijastus tekstin toistuvista rakenteellisista periaatteista. No ei toi nyt paljon auttanut.
    ellauri118.html on line 466: Some strange chance once interrupted it. joku outo sattuma sen kerran keskeytti.
    ellauri118.html on line 472: Just the way death´s night once in a hurry Just kuin kuolon yö kerran kiireellä
    ellauri118.html on line 536: Perhaps the most common example of metalepsis in narrative occurs when a narrator intrudes upon another world being narrated. In general, narratorial metalepsis arises most often when an omniscient or external narrator begins to interact directly with the events being narrated, especially if the narrator is separated in space and time from these events. Esim Sterne, Tom Jones.
    ellauri118.html on line 541: Was this the face that launched a thousand ships
    ellauri118.html on line 546: Eli ehkä siinä kummassakin jotkin tasot lässähtävät, tunnelma latistuu. Ylevästä tulee alhaista, runollisesta arkista, sadun taika raukeaa. Sama fiilis kuin kun filmi katkee leffassa, valot syttyvät kesken kaiken ja kazomo siristelee silmiään karkkipaprujen ja popcornin keskellä. Aletaan keräillä takkeja ja pipoja. We apologize for the inconvenience. Meille kävi kerran niin oopperan The Elixir näytännössä. Tenori menetti äänensä, yleisö lähetettiin kesken kaiken kotio.
    ellauri118.html on line 571: Viimeaikaisin puheenvuoro fiktiivisten mielten tutkimukseen on David Hermanin toimittama antologia The Emergence of Mind: Representations of Consciousness in Narrative Discourse in English (2011a). Herman rakentaa kokoelmansa johdannossa jyrkän vastakkainasettelun kognitiotieteellisten ja fiktiivisten mielten erityislaatuisuutta korostavien lähestymistapojen välille. Ensin mainittuun leiriin Herman asettaa itsensä ja kaikki kokoelmansa kirjoittajat, jälkimmäiseen Hamburgerin, Cohnin, luonnottoman narratologian puolestapuhujat sekä tämän tutkielman kirjoittajan (ks. Herman 2011b, 11 ja 31, viite 5).
    ellauri118.html on line 580: Kirjallisuuden mystikkaa ja dialogipelimallin pointti on se ettei source tagit ole esillä, ja että se on just se juju. Fiktion lukeminen on kuin ratkois sanaristikkoja. Kuka mietti mitäkin? Kenes ajatus tää nyt on? Paizi ei niitä kukaan oikeasti ratko, antaa mennä vaan. Kaikki siihen samaan sykkyrään omaan ompelukoriin vaan. Darwinin puutarhuri esimerkiksi. Onxillä nyt niin paljon väliä kuka ajatteli mitäkin. No ehkä joillekuille on.
    ellauri118.html on line 585: Paizi että kaikki ne lopultakin latistuvat narsistisen kirjailijan omaelämäkerraxi. Jota sulattelee narsistinen lukija oman bionsa ainexixi. Toisin sanoen: Emma Bovary, c’est moi, la lectrice. Kirjallinen mieli löytää kaunokirjasta aina oman naamansa lammen pinnasta.
    ellauri118.html on line 589: George kannattaa nykyään tämmöstä kuin embodied mind ajatusta: Many features of cognition are embodied in that they are deeply dependent upon characteristics of the physical body of an agent, such that the agent's beyond-the-brain body plays a significant causal role, or a physically constitutive role, in that agent's cognitive processing. No tottahan se on, ainakin miesten ajatteluun osallistuu voimakkaasti pikkuveli.
    ellauri118.html on line 593: Une femme qui s’était imposé de si grands sacrifices pouvait bien se passer des fantaisies. (MB, 217)
    ellauri118.html on line 631: Was now descending to the Sea, oli paraikaa laskemassa mereeen,
    ellauri118.html on line 639: Permits his force, yet gently strove ? Ole vievinäs väkisin, mie tuun mielelläin.
    ellauri118.html on line 645: Resistance ´tis to late to shew, On turha vastustella tässä vaiheessa,
    ellauri118.html on line 653: She Cry´d — Cease — cease — your vain desire, Hiän huusi: Älä! Lopeta! turhaan yrität,
    ellauri118.html on line 678: Where Gods of Love do Sacrifice Minne lemmen jumalat tekee uhreja
    ellauri118.html on line 702: She do´s her softest Sweets dispence, Se jakelee pehmeimpiä paikkojaan,
    ellauri118.html on line 703: Offring her Virgin-Innocence Tarjoilee neizeellistä peppua
    ellauri118.html on line 706: Unable to perform the Sacrifice. Eikä pääse uhritulille.
    ellauri118.html on line 716: On the defenceless lovely Maid. Suojattoman neidon masun päälle.
    ellauri118.html on line 728: Excess of Love his Love betray´d ; Liika rakkaus on tehnyt tenän lemmelle;
    ellauri118.html on line 745: Cloris returning from the Trance Kloorikana palaa vähin erin transsista
    ellauri118.html on line 748: Or guided by Design or Chance, Jo vasiten tai ihan sattumalta,
    ellauri118.html on line 762: The Blood forsook the kinder place, Veri vetäytyi pois hellemmästä paikasta,
    ellauri118.html on line 763: And strew´d with Blushes all her Face, Ja levisi punastumisena koko naamalle,
    ellauri118.html on line 789: Whose soft bewitching influence, Joiden pehmo taianomainen vaikutus
    ellauri118.html on line 790: Had Damn´d him to the Hell of Impotence. Manasi hänet kyvyttömän helvettiin.
    ellauri118.html on line 795: Sanoo Maija Mäkelä, joka on frankofiili. Anglisti Monika Fludernik peukutti Aphra Behniä. Kai sit pitää kazoa myös tota Prinsessa Cleveä, jonka kirjoitti Madame de La Fayette. Madame de La Fayette, oik. Marie-Madeleine Pioche de La Vergne, kreivitär de La Fayette, (18. maaliskuuta 1634 Pariisi - 25. toukokuuta 1693 Pariisi) oli ranskalainen kirjailija. Hän kirjoitti romaanin La Princesse de Clèves (suom. Clèvesin ruhtinatar), joka oli Ranskan ensimmäinen historiallinen romaani ja kirjallisuuden historian ensimmäisiä psykologisia romaaneja. Magdaleena oli aika viriilin näköinen. Kuin myös sen kamu Madeleine de Scudéry, molemmat presiöösin tyylisuunnan viirikukkoja (tai kanoja). Olikohan ne kaikki lepakoita? Cohérente avec elle-même, Mlle de Scudéry est d´ailleurs restée célibataire toute sa vie. Mikä ei ollutkaan aivan vähän, se eli 94-vuotiaaxi.
    ellauri118.html on line 797: Madeleine de Scudéry, pseudonyymi Sapho (15. lokakuuta 1607 Le Havre, Ranska – 2. kesäkuuta 1701 Pariisi, Ranska) oli ranskalainen kirjailija. Madeleine de Scudéry, jonka aatelinen isä oli kotoisin Provencesta, asui yhdessä veljensä, kirjailija Georges de Scudéryn kanssa vuoteen 1655, ja oli hänen tavoin [tapoinensa? höh] kiinnostunut kirjoittamisesta. Hän omaksui aikakauden tyylisuunnan, ns. presiöösin tyylin, ja jo ennen kuin hän vuonna 1644 lähti veljensä mukana Marseilleen, hän kävi markiisitar Catherine de Vivonnen salongissa Hôtel de Rambouillet´ssa, kuten hän Fronde-kapinan jälkeen kuului Hôtel de Nevers´n ja Hôtel de Créquin kantavieraisiin.
    ellauri118.html on line 809: La Princesse de Clèves est un roman de Madame de La Fayette, d´abord publié anonymement en 1678. Le roman prend pour cadre la vie à la cour des Valois « dans les dernières années du règne de Henri Second », comme l´indique le narrateur dans les premières lignes du récit. Il peut donc être défini comme un roman historique, même s´il inaugure, par bien des aspects (souci de vraisemblance, construction rigoureuse, introspection des personnages) la tradition du roman d´analyse. C´est en effet un des premiers romans dits psychologiques, ce qui contribue à sa modernité.
    ellauri118.html on line 811: Résumé: L’histoire se déroule dans un cadre spatio-temporel historique, entre les mois d´octobre 1558 et de novembre 1559, à la cour du roi Henri II, puis de son successeur François II.
    ellauri118.html on line 812: Mademoiselle de Chartres est une jeune fille de 15 ans qui arrive à la cour du roi Henri II. Le prince de Clèves tombe amoureux d´elle, mais ce sentiment n´est pas partagé. Ils se marient. Elle tombe amoureuse du duc de Nemours, mais leur amour serait illégitime, puisqu´elle est mariée. Afin d´éviter de le revoir elle se retire de la cour, et avoue sa passion à son mari. Celui-ci meurt de chagrin. Elle décide alors de se retirer dans un couvent.
    ellauri118.html on line 814: Henri II (né le 31 mars 1519 à Saint-Germain-en-Laye et mort le 10 juillet 1559 à Paris) est roi de France de 1547 à sa mort. Deuxième fils de François Ier et de Claude de France, il devient l´héritier du trône à la mort de son frère aîné en 1536. Il reçoit alors les titres de dauphin et de duc de Bretagne.
    ellauri118.html on line 816: Sacré roi de France le 26 juillet 15471 à Reims, il prend comme emblème le croissant de lune, qui est depuis toujours celui de la maison d´Orléans à laquelle il appartient en tant que fils cadet de François Ier[réf. nécessaire]. Ses devises sont Plena est œmula solis (« L´émule du soleil est pleine ») et Donec totum impleat orbem (« Jusqu´à ce qu´elle remplisse le monde tout entier »).
    ellauri118.html on line 818: Roi parfaitement représentatif de la Renaissance française, Henri II poursuit l´œuvre politique et artistique de son père. Il continue les guerres d´Italie, en concentrant son attention sur l´empire de Charles Quint qu´il parvient à mettre en échec. Henri II maintient la puissance de la France mais son règne se termine sur des événements défavorables comme la défaite de Saint-Quentin (1557) et le traité du Cateau-Cambrésis qui met un terme au rêve italien.
    ellauri118.html on line 820: Son règne marque également l´essor du protestantisme qu´il réprime avec davantage de rigueur que son père. Devant l´importance des adhésions à la Réforme, Henri II ne parvient pas à régler la question religieuse, qui débouche après sa mort sur les guerres de Religion.
    ellauri118.html on line 822: Il meurt accidentellement à l´âge de quarante ans : le 30 juin 1559, lors d’un tournoi tenu rue Saint-Antoine à Paris (devant l´ancien hôtel des Tournelles), il est blessé d´un éclat de lance dans l´ œil par Gabriel de Montgommery, capitaine de sa garde écossaise. Il en meurt dix jours plus tard.
    ellauri118.html on line 824: La Princesse de Clèves témoigne également du rôle important joué par les femmes en littérature et dans la vie culturelle du XVIIe siècle, marquée par le courant de la préciosité. Madame de La Fayette avait fréquenté avant son mariage le salon de la marquise de Rambouillet et, comme son amie Madame de Sévigné, faisait partie du cercle littéraire de Madeleine de Scudéry, dont elle admirait les œuvres.
    ellauri118.html on line 826: Roman fondateur, La Princesse de Clèves est évoqué comme l’un des modèles littéraires ayant inspiré Balzac, Raymond Radiguet ou même Jean Cocteau. Pas Marcel Proust, qui etait inspiré par Madame de Sevigné.
    ellauri118.html on line 828: The little work is scarcely longer than our own Vicar of Wakefield. It is without romanticism and exaggeration, and so it is not a romance; it is more like a book of memoirs.
    ellauri118.html on line 830: With La Princesse de Clèves, Mme. de La Fayette created a new kind of fiction,—"substituting," says Saintsbury, "for mere romance of adventure on the one hand, and stilted heroic work on the other, fiction in which the display of character is held of chief account."
    ellauri118.html on line 834: Her father belonged to the lesser nobility, and was for awhile governor of Pontoise, and later of Havre. Her mother was sprung from an ancient family of Provence, among whom, says Auger, literary talent had long been a heritage; but the mother herself — if we are to believe Cardinal de Retz, but why should we believe that fuckhead — possessed no talent save that of intrigue. Well that's half of a novelist's job according to narratologists.
    ellauri118.html on line 838: This union was an important event in the life of Mme. de La Fayette, for it marks the beginning of her residence at Paris, and of her friendship with Mme. de Sévigné, who was a kinswoman of the Chevalier.
    ellauri118.html on line 840: How close and lasting was this friendship is seen on almost every page of Mme. de Sévigné's correspondence. Indeed, so often does the name of Mme. de La Fayette occur in Mme. de Sévigné's letters to her daughter, that the latter may well have been jealous of her mother's friend. The companionship of Mme. de Sévigné was, after the death of La Rochefoucauld, the chief comfort of Mme. de La Fayette in her ill-health and seclusion; and it was from the sick-chamber of her friend that Mme. de Sévigné's letters would seem to have been written in those latter years. In 1693, soon after the death of Mme. de La Fayette, Mme. de Sévigné writes as follows of her dead friend: "Je me trouvois trop heureuse d'être aimée d'elle depuis un temps très-considérable; jamais nous n'avions eu le moindre nuage dans notre amitié.
    ellauri118.html on line 844: The relation was equally sincere on the part of Mme. de La Fayette, though she was by nature more self-contained and reserved. But this reserve gives way to the strength of her feelings when in 1691, tormented by ill-health and knowing that her end is not far off, she writes to Mme. de Sévigné: "Croyez, ma très-chère, que vous êtes la personne du monde que j'ai le plus véritablement aimée."
    ellauri118.html on line 850: Då hon var 17 år gammal, 1661, gifte hon sig med kusinen Filip I, hertig av Orléans, son till hennes morbror Ludvig XIII av Frankrike och ende bror till Ludvig XIV av Frankrike. Äktenskapet hade arrangerats av Ludvig XIV och hans mor Anna av Österrike direkt efter att monarkin hade återinförts i England och hennes bror bestigit tronen, vilket i ett slag gav henne politiskt betydelse; det har sagts att detta var det första självständiga politiska beslut av vikt som kungen tog, efter att han fram till kardinal Mazarins död samma år överlämnat politiken åt denne. Det ansågs också angeläget att snabbt gifta bort Filip, som var homosexuell, och Henrietta utgjorde då i egenskap av prinsessa ett snabbt alternativ till att arrangera ett rangmässigt acceptablet parti. Henrietta och Filip inledde aldrig något förhållande med varandra, och Filip föredrog män, särskilt Chevalier de Lorraine, men han accepterade att ha samlag med henne regelbundet för reproduktionens skull.
    ellauri118.html on line 858: La Rochefoucauld had been embittered by disappointed ambition, ill health, and the loss of his favorite son; and his opinion of humanity in general and of women in particular was none too lofty, to say the least. Perhaps Mme. de La Fayette´s greatest service in this respect was in toning down the severity of the immortal Maxims.
    ellauri118.html on line 860: Certain critics have endeavored to trace the character of Mme. de La Fayette in that of the Princess of Clèves, of M. de La Rochefoucauld in that of M. de Nemours; but too strict an autobiographical interpretation destroys the charm of the story.
    ellauri118.html on line 862: Mme. de La Fayette died in 1693. During her last years ill health and sorrow had forced upon her an almost absolute seclusion, and she died forgotten by all except a few faithful friends. The place of her burial is unknown.
    ellauri118.html on line 875: Il n´y a point de femme que le soin de sa parure n´empêche de songer à son amant; qu´elles en sont entièrement occupées; que ce soin de se parer est pour tout le monde, aussi bien que pour celui qu´elles aiment; que lorsqu´elles sont au bal, elles veulent plaire à tous ceux qui les regardent; que, quand elles sont contentes de leur beauté, elles en ont une joie dont leur amant ne fait pas la plus grande partie.
    ellauri118.html on line 877: Il dit aussi que, quand on n´est point aimé, on souffre encore davantage de voir sa maîtresse dans une assemblée; que plus elle est admirée du public, plus on se trouve malheureux de n´en être point aimé; que l´on craint toujours que sa beauté ne fasse naître quelque amour plus heureux que le sien; enfin, il trouve qu´il n´y a point de souffrance pareille à celle de voir sa maîtresse au bal, si ce n´est de savoir qu´elle y est, et de n´y être pas.
    ellauri118.html on line 945: Showrunner Bruce Miller was a longtime fan of the Margaret Atwood novel upon which it's based.
    ellauri118.html on line 946: Among the many changes made to the original book, one of the most noticeable is how two characters — Serena Joy and Commander Waterford — are played by much younger actors than expected. 35-year-old Australian actress Yvonne Strahovski plays Serena, while 46-year-old Joseph Fiennes was cast as the Commander.
    ellauri118.html on line 950: Strahovski and Moss are just one year apart in age, which creates a whole new potential for relationships between them. "You get that little vibe once in a while that in another situation they could be friends," Miller said. "It is the creepiest thing."
    ellauri118.html on line 958: Here are the biggest differences from the book on seasons one and two.
    ellauri118.html on line 972: The show modernizes the setting with references to Uber and Craigslist.
    (Mikä vitun Craigslist? Craigslist is an American classified advertisements website with sections devoted to jobs, housing, for sale, items wanted, services, community service, gigs, résumés, and discussion forums. Craig Newmark began the service in 1995 as an email distribution list to friends, featuring local events in the San Francisco Bay. Privately owned company. Property is theft.)
    ellauri118.html on line 1004: The secret package of letters exists solely on the show. In the book, the Commander only takes Offred to Jezebel's once.
    ellauri118.html on line 1008: In one particularly cruel scene, Serena takes Offred to see that her daughter is alive. That doesn't happen in the book.
    ellauri118.html on line 1110: When Margaret Atwood wrote "The Handmaid´s Tale," published in 1985, she took inspiration from the rise of the Christian right in America during the 1970s and early ´80s and the 1979 Islamic Revolution in Iran. But another, much older source of inspiration for Atwood was the story of a real-life woman in 17th-century New England named Mary Webster, who may or may not have been related to Atwood.
    ellauri118.html on line 1112: “Some days, my grandmother would say we were related to her and on other days, she would deny the whole thing because it wasn't very respectable,” Atwood says. “I was actually trying to write a novel about her, but, unfortunately, I didn't know enough about the late 17th century to be able to do it. But I did write a long, narrative poem called 'Half-Hanged Mary,' because she only got half hanged.”
    ellauri118.html on line 1114: Growing up, Atwood heard stories from her grandmother about Mary Webster, a colonial woman who was half hanged in Hadley, Massachusetts in 1685 for witchcraft, several years before the infamous Salem witch trials began in 1692. Atwood's grandmother often referred to Webster as a relative, though she sometimes denied it, and her ancestry can't be definitively proven one way or the other.
    ellauri118.html on line 1134: But Mary Webster was no ordinary witch. She may have been hanged for witchcraft, but that didn't end her life. In fact, she lived another 14 years. Or 11 years, says another source.
    ellauri118.html on line 1137: Mather claims that it was only during this night of vigilante violence perpetrated against Mary Webster that Smith was able to sleep peacefully. "Upon the whole, it appeared unquestionable that witchcraft had brought a period unto the life of so good a man," Mather concludes.
    ellauri118.html on line 1146: Besides a disproportionate number of blacks, the show has another representational problem: a notable absence of fat women among the handmaids.
    ellauri118.html on line 1148: There is research suggesting a link between clinical obesity and difficulty conceiving (for example), but fat women are not inherently less fertile, they are just a little harder to penetrate, and have less space for the baby among all the lard.
    ellauri118.html on line 1162: Pieixoto´s name suggests Pope Pius IX, a Vatican pope (1854-1878), who, in his first year of office, issued the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Peixoto is a Portuguese surname. It refers to fish. Notable people with the surname include: Alvarenga Peixoto (1743-1793), Brazilian poet, born in Rio de Janeiro; António Augusto de Rocha Peixoto (1866-1909), Portuguese naturalist, ethnologist and archaeologist; César Peixoto (born 1980), Portuguese footballer who plays for Sport Lisboa e Benfica in the Portuguese first division.
    ellauri118.html on line 1167: Eurydice in Greek mythology, the luckless bride bitten by a snake on her wedding day. Her husband, Orpheus, the famed musician, convinced Hades to let Eurydice return to earth. However, Orpheus disobeyed the strictures of the journey and looked at Eurydice too soon, thus dispatching her back to the abode of the dead forever.
    ellauri118.html on line 1169: "Hännystelijän kokemuxia" suomennoxessa ei tule alkuperäisestä, vaan on suomentajan lame yritys tavoittaa "Handmade Tail" sanaleikkiä. Maininta Chaucerista (Canterbury Tails) samassa yhteydessä got lost in translation. (Taputuxia.) Käsineiti-sarja on sopivan kauhistuttava ja tehokas keino, jolla naispuolinen asujaimisto saa puhalletuxi liiat höyryt ulos izestään. Näille muissa suhteissa tiukassa kurissa pidetyille orjattarille on varmaan erittäin mieluista aina silloin tällöin repiä mies paljain käsin kappaleixi, edes in effigie. Sarjassa on Gileadin patriarkaalisesta järjestyxestä huolimatta myös paljon matriarkaalisia ainexia. Lapset vaan puuttuvat, vaikka niistä on paljon puhetta, mikä kertoo kohdeyleisöstä paljonkin. Siitä puhe mistä puute.
    ellauri119.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri119.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri119.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri119.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Batman ja Robin


    ellauri119.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HOLY SMOKE!

    Pyhistelyä


    ellauri119.html on line 46: Old English halig "holy, consecrated, sacred; godly; ecclesiastical," from Proto-Germanic *hailaga- (source also of Old Norse heilagr, Danish hellig, Old Frisian helich "holy," Old Saxon helag, Middle Dutch helich, Old High German heilag, German heilig, Gothic hailags "holy"), from PIE *kailo- "whole, uninjured" (see health). Adopted at conversion for Latin sanctus.
    ellauri119.html on line 48: Primary (pre-Christian) meaning is not possbile to determine, but probably it was "that must be preserved whole or intact, that cannot be transgressed or violated," and connected with Old English hal (see health) and Old High German heil "health, happiness, good luck" (source of the German salutations Sieg Heil, Heil Hitler).
    ellauri119.html on line 50: Holy has been used as an intensifying word from 1837; in expletives since 1880s (such as holy smoke, 1883, holy mackerel, 1876, holy cow, 1914, holy moly etc.), most of them euphemisms for holy Christ or holy Moses. Holy Ghost was in Old English (in Middle English often written as one word). Holy water was in Old English. Scotch whiskey means life water. Eau de vie, akvaviittiä. Aguardiente. Tulivettä tappavaa, kuivat kurkut lutkuttaa. Intiaanit razastaa, aavaa preeriaa. Holy League is used of various European alliances; the Holy Alliance was that formed personally by the sovereigns of Russia, Austria, and Prussia in 1815; it ended in 1830. Hole in one.
    ellauri119.html on line 67: Learn More About holy! Keep scrolling for more! Other Words from holy: holily \ ˈhō-​lə-​lē (source of the Swiss custom of yodeling)
    ellauri119.html on line 71: Examples of holy in a Sentence: a holy relic worm by one of the saints, the holy monk spent many hours on his knees in prayer.
    ellauri119.html on line 73: Recent Examples on the Web: The competing claims over east Jerusalem, home to Jewish, Christian and Muslim holy sites, lie at the heart of the conflict and have sparked many rounds of violence. — Time, 16 June 2021
    ellauri119.html on line 75: These example sentences are selected automatically from various online news sources to reflect current usage of the word 'holy.' Views expressed in the examples do not represent the opinion of Merriam-Webster or its editors. Send us feedback.
    ellauri119.html on line 77: First Known Use of holy: before the 12th century, in the meaning defined at sense 1.
    ellauri119.html on line 78: Middle English, from Old English hālig; akin to Old English hāl whole — more at whole. Not related to hole. Keep scrolling for more. Learn More About holy. Share holy. Post the Definition of holy to Facebook. Share the Definition of holy on Twitter.
    ellauri119.html on line 86: Look-up Popularity: Top 1% of words. Cite this Entry. “Holy.” Merriam-Webster.com Dictionary, Merriam-Webster, https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/holy Accessed 25 Jun. 2021. Keep scrolling for more.
    ellauri119.html on line 93: set apart for the service of God or of a divine being : sacred a holy temple
    ellauri119.html on line 101: Love words? Need even more definitions? Subscribe to America's largest dictionary and get thousands more definitions and advanced search—ad free!
    ellauri119.html on line 107:
    ellauri119.html on line 113: In season 2's "Hot Off the Griddle," Catwoman captures Batman and Robin and straps them to two giant aluminum grills, smears them with margarine and places two giant magnifying glasses above them, with the intent to roast them with the hot sun. Robin shouts, "Holy Oleo!" to which Catwoman humorously retorts, "I didn't know you could yodel."
    ellauri119.html on line 115: Oleo is a term that was a lot more common in 1966 than it is today. When margarine was first invented in France in the 1860s, the creator, Hippolyte Mège-Mouriès, originally dubbed the artificial butter substitute "oleomargarine." Although it was most commonly sold as simply "margarine," the "oleomargarine" name was used enough that "oleo" became slang for margarine. It's very outdated slang today, with the existence of the word mostly being confined to crossword puzzles. It is a very common crossword puzzle answer because of its shortness and because three out of its four letters are vowels.
    ellauri119.html on line 119: In the Season 2 episode "The Puzzles are Coming," the Puzzler traps Batman and Robin aboard a hot air balloon rigged to release its basket at 20,000 feet in the air. Robin remarks, "Holy Graf Zeppelin," a reference to the popular German passenger zeppelin of that name, the LZ 127 Graf Zeppelin. Just "zeppelin" probably would have done the trick, Boy Wonder!
    ellauri119.html on line 123: When you realize that Robin is referencing a telecommunications company that was founded as International Telephone & Telegraph in this season two episode, you know the reference is an outdated one. IT&T got out of the telecommunications game in 1986. It has been reformed a number of times into its current state, ITT Corporation. Amusingly, at the time Robin made the reference, IT&T and ABC (which aired "Batman") nearly merged with each other.
    ellauri119.html on line 126: In the season two episode "The Devil's Fingers," the evil piano player Chandell (played by Liberace), tries to kill Batman and Robin by feeding them into a machine that punches out the cards for pianolas, or player pianos, which most of the world is now long unfamiliar with.
    ellauri119.html on line 130: In the season one episode "Ma Parker," Batman and Robin are trapped in electric chairs. Robin shouts out a reference to a device that controls electrical current with variable resistance. However, said device is no longer called a rheostat. It is now referred to as a potentiometer.
    ellauri119.html on line 141: In the season one episode "Not Yet, He Ain't," Batman and Robin go back to the Batcave to relax with some nice cool milk after surviving an attempt on their lives by the Penguin. What's to love about this exclamation is that Robin is so enraged and yet he's carrying a glass of milk and it just looks adorable instead.
    ellauri119.html on line 143:
    Holy Uncanny Photographic Mental Processes!

    ellauri119.html on line 145: In the season two episode "Batman's satisfaction," Batman notices that three distinct letters are missing from a bowl of alphabet soup. Robin is so impressed with Batman's mental acuity that he lets him know it via his "holy uncanny photographic mental processes" statement.
    ellauri119.html on line 148: In the season one episode "The Londinium Larcenies," Lady Prudence remarks to Robin that she received an MS in finishing school. He wonders what an MS is, and she says that it is a Mistresses of Shoplifting, to which Robin remarks "holy contributing to the delinquency of minors!"
    ellauri119.html on line 152: In the season three episode "Nora Clavicle and the Ladies' Crime Club," Batman, Robin, and Batgirl are forced to intertwine themselves into a giant human knot. Robin responds to this idea by referencing the instructions to basic stitch patterns.
    ellauri119.html on line 160: In the season one episode "True or False Face," when Batman and Robin figure out that False Face's next robbery target is the Ladd Armored Car Company, Robin shouts out "holy bouncy boilerplate!" Yes, you are correct. That does, indeed, not make any sense.
    ellauri119.html on line 164: Now we reach the point in the countdown where Robin references obscure figures from history! Here, while playing chess with Batman in their secret identities of Dick Grayson and Bruce Wayne, Dick remarks "holy Reshevsky!" This is a reference to the great Polish-born American chess grandmaster of the early 20th century Samuel Reshevsky.
    ellauri119.html on line 172: In the season three episode "Louie the Lilac," the villain of that same name tries to feed Batman and Robin to his man-eating lilacs. Robin then name-checks the noted pioneer in the field of agricultural science in the late 19th Century (and early 20th Century), the botanist Luther Burbank. Because what kid watching "Batman" doesn't know who Luther Burbank is, right?
    ellauri119.html on line 176: Referencing d'Artagnan, one of the famed Musketeers of Alexandre Dumas' classic novel, "The Three Musketeers," might not sound like all that weird of a reference for Robin to make. However, it ranks this high because it is actually a reference to Catwoman having just shot Robin and Batman with tranquilizer darts.
    ellauri119.html on line 178:
    Holy Priceless Collection of Etruscan Snoods!

    ellauri119.html on line 184: In the season one episode "Zelda the Great," Batman is about to capture a magician after she stole some priceless jewelry, but she escapes using sleight-of-hand. Robin is right after Batman and remarks "holy hole in a doughnut!" The words make no sense in this situation. Oddly enough, a track on the "Batman" soundtrack was titled "Holy Hole in a Doughnut." Made more sense to Robin than you'd think.
    ellauri119.html on line 188: It only took the entire run of the series, but in literally the last episode of the show, season three's "Minerva, Mayhem, and Millionaires," we got the most amazing Robin exclamation ever. There's a real chance that this was just so perfect that the producers realized that there was nowhere else to go after this, so they just canceled the show.
    ellauri119.html on line 190: The conceit of the episode is that Minerva (played by Zsa Zsa Gabor) runs a spa where she uses a special piece of equipment to get her rich clients to tell her their deepest secrets (mostly money-related).
    ellauri119.html on line 205: Holy ja hole eivät ole etymologisesti sukua, mutta muuten niillä on paljonkin yhteistä. Kuten Juice Leskinen sen tiivisti: Marilyn, Marilyn, milloin riisut jumpperin ... Mua mitkään voimat silloin masentaneet ei. Mä rahani tuhlasin sun joka leffaan Ja unessa hampaat iskin sun peffaan. Oli kaikkein pyhin sinun hurlumhei.
    ellauri119.html on line 259: The triangular theory of love suggests "intimacy, passion and commitment" are core components of love. The color wheel theory of love is an idea created by Canadian psychologist John Alan Lee that describes six styles of love, using several of the Latin and Greek words for love. First introduced in his book Colours of Love: An Exploration of the Ways of Loving (1973), Lee defines three primary, three secondary and nine tertiary love styles, describing them in terms of the traditional color wheel. The three primary types are eros, ludus and storge, and the three secondary types are mania, pragma and agape.
    ellauri119.html on line 261: The Christian doctrine of the Trinity (Latin: Trinitas, lit. 'triad', from Latin: trinus "threefold") holds that God is one God, and exists in the form of three coeternal and consubstantial persons: the Father, the Son (Jesus Christ), and the Holy Spirit. The three persons are distinct, yet are one "substance, essence or nature" (homoousios). In this context, a "nature" is what one is, whereas a "person" is who one is. ???
    ellauri119.html on line 268: The subset of Christianity that accepts this doctrine is collectively known as Trinitarianism, while the subset that does not is referred to as Nontrinitarianism (see also Arianism). Trinitarianism contrasts with positions such as Binitarianism (one deity in two persons) and Monarchianism (no plurality of persons within God), of which Modalistic Monarchianism (one deity revealed in three modes) and Unitarianism (one deity in one person) are subsets.
    ellauri119.html on line 270: For the majority of Christian denominations, the Holy Spirit, or Holy Ghost, is believed to be the third person of the Trinity, a Triune God manifested as God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit, each entity itself being God. Nontrinitarian Christians, who reject the doctrine of the Trinity, differ significantly from mainstream Christianity in their beliefs about the Holy Spirit. In Christian theology, pneumatology refers to the study of the Holy Spirit. Due to Christianity's historical relationship with Judaism, theologians often identify the Holy Spirit with the concept of the Ruach Hakodesh in Jewish scripture, on the theory that Jesus (who was Jewish) was expanding upon these Jewish concepts. Similar names, and ideas, include the Ruach Elohim (Spirit of God), Ruach YHWH (Spirit of Yahweh), and the Ruach Hakodesh (Holy Spirit).
    ellauri119.html on line 272: The most characteristic sign of the presence of the ruach ha-kodesh is the gift of prophecy. The use of the word "ruach" (Hebrew: "breath", or "wind") in the phrase ruach ha-kodesh seems to suggest that Judaic authorities believed the Holy Spirit was a kind of communication medium like breath, or wind. The spirit talks from both ends, sometimes 1wparacl
    ellauri119.html on line 273: rumbling masculine and sometimes with a feminine voice; the word ruacḥ is both masculine and feminine. Though who has ever heard of a woman impregnating another? That would take a miracle.
    ellauri119.html on line 300: The New Testament details a close relationship between the Holy Spirit and Jesus during his earthly life and ministry.The Gospels of Matthew and Luke and the Nicene Creed state that Jesus was "conceived by the Holy Spirit, born of the Virgin Mary". The Holy Spirit descended on Jesus like a dove or seagull during his baptism, and in his Farewell Discourse after the Last Supper Jesus promised to send the Holy Spirit to his disciples after his departure.
    ellauri119.html on line 304: The Holy Spirit is referred to as "the Lord, the Giver of Life" in the Nicene Creed, which summarises several key beliefs held by many Christian denominations. The participation of the Holy Spirit in the tripartite nature of conversion is apparent in Jesus' final post-resurrection instruction to his disciples at the end of the Gospel of Matthew (28:19), "Make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost."
    ellauri119.html on line 324: Shituf (Hebrew: שִׁתּוּף‎; also transliterated as shittuf or schituf; literally "association") is a term used in Jewish sources for the worship of God in a manner which Judaism does not deem to be purely monotheistic. The term connotes a theology that is not outright polytheistic, but also should not be seen as purely monotheistic. The term is primarily used in reference to the Christian Trinity by Jewish legal authorities who wish to distinguish Christianity from full-blown polytheism. Though a Jew would be forbidden from maintaining a shituf theology, non-Jews would, in some form, be permitted such a theology without being regarded as idolaters by Jews. That said, whether Christianity is shituf or formal polytheism remains a debate in Jewish philosophy.
    ellauri119.html on line 339: Even though they mention jointly (shituf) God´s name and another name, there is no prohibition to cause someone to jointly mention [or associate] (shituf) God with another... since this association is not forbidden to gentiles.
    ellauri119.html on line 343: In Islam, shirk (Arabic: شرك‎ širk) is the sin of idolatry or polytheism (i.e., the deification or worship of anyone or anything besides Allah). Islam teaches that God does not share His divine attributes with any partner. Associating partners with God is disallowed according to the Islamic doctrine of Tawhid (monotheism). Mušrikūn مشركون (pl. of mušrik مشرك) are those who practice shirk, which literally means "association" and refers to accepting other gods and divinities alongside God (as God´s "associates").The Qur´an considers shirk as a sin that will not be forgiven if a person dies without repenting of it.
    ellauri119.html on line 349: Henotheism (from Greek ἑνός θεοῦ (henos theou) ´of one god´) is the worship of a single, overarching god while not denying the existence or possible existence of other lower deities. Friedrich Schelling (1775–1854) coined the word, and Friedrich Welcker (1784–1868) used it to depict primitive monotheism among ancient Greeks.
    ellauri119.html on line 355: Filioque on latinaa ja tarkoittaa ’ja Pojasta’. Filioque-lisäys ja siitä seurannut Filioque-kiista liittyy idän ja lännen kirkkojen väliseen erimielisyyteen Nikaian uskontunnustuksen tekstistä. Tunnustuksen kolmas kappale, joka käsittelee Pyhää Henkeä, kuului alun perin ”Et in Spiritum Sanctum, Dominum et vivificantem, qui ex Patre procedit” (suom. Ja Pyhään Henkeen, Herraan ja eläväksi tekijään, joka lähtee Isästä). Myöhemmin lännen kirkkojen piirissä tuli tavaksi lisätä lauseeseen sana Filioque (”Et in Spiritum Sanctum, Dominum et vivificantem, qui ex Patre Filioque procedit” (suom. Ja Pyhään Henkeen, Herraan ja eläväksi tekijään, joka lähtee Isästä ja Pojasta).
    ellauri119.html on line 361: In the New Testament, by the power of the Holy Spirit Jesus was conceived in the womb of the Virgin Mary, while maintaining her virginity. Virginity is the state of a person who has never engaged in sexual intercourse. Sexual intercourse (or coitus or copulation) is sexual activity typically involving the insertion and thrusting of the penis into the vagina for sexual pleasure, reproduction, or both. This is also known as vaginal intercourse or vaginal sex.
    ellauri119.html on line 378: For instance, you can get pregnant by the Moomin mug method, or by the Holy Ghost. In the first case, Roman catholics vote for yes, Orthodox are more traditionalist. But with modern in vitro methods, who can tell? Some have got infected, one hears, from contaminated toilet seats. Mary oughta have used tissue paper before sitting down. Two women can make a baby nowadays, pace toxic masculine Christians who used immaculate conception as an argument that the holy ghost too is male. Another all male panel.
    ellauri119.html on line 380: In the 16th and 17th centuries, medical researchers mistakenly saw the presence or absence of the hymen as founding evidence of physical diseases such as "womb-fury", i.e., (female) hysteria. If not cured, womb-fury would, according to doctors practicing at the time, result in death. The cure, naturally enough, was marriage, since a woman could then go about having sexual intercourse on a "normal" schedule that would stop womb-fury from killing her.
    ellauri119.html on line 385: Define god? In monotheistic thought, God is defined as the supreme being, creator, and principal object of faith. God is usually conceived of as being omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent and omnibenevolent as well as having an eternal and necessary existence. A good definition because it is creative, too bad that's no longer allowed by the modern logicians. Existence and uniqueness must be proven separately. Damn them to hell!
    ellauri119.html on line 387: God is most often held to be incorporeal, with said characteristic being related to conceptions of transcendence or immanence. In religion, transcendence is the aspect of a deity´s nature and power that is wholly independent of the material universe, beyond all known physical laws. This is contrasted with immanence, where a god is said to be fully present in the physical world and thus accessible to creatures in various ways. In religious experience, transcendence is a state of being that has overcome the limitations of physical existence, and by some definitions, has also become independent of it. This is typically manifested in prayer, rituals, meditation, psychedelics and paranormal "visions".
    ellauri119.html on line 389: Transcendence can be attributed to the divine not only in its being, but also in its knowledge. Thus, a god may transcend both the universe and knowledge (is beyond the grasp of the human mind).
    ellauri119.html on line 391: Although transcendence is defined as the opposite of immanence, the two are not necessarily mutually exclusive. Some theologians and metaphysicians of various religious traditions affirm that a god is both within and beyond the universe (panentheism); in it, but not of it; simultaneously pervading it and surpassing it.
    ellauri119.html on line 395: Well, Nietzsche is, and so are Gabi, Tom, Paul and Bill. And Alisa who had no evidence.
    ellauri119.html on line 396: In 1961, Christian theologian Gabriel Vahanian published The Death of God. Vahanian argued that modern secular culture had lost all sense of the sacred, lacking any sacramental meaning, no transcendental purpose or sense of providence. He concluded that for the modern secular mind "God is dead", but he did not mean that God did not exist. In Vahanian´s vision a transformed post-Christian and post-modern culture was needed to create a renewed experience of deity.
    ellauri119.html on line 398: Paul Van Buren and William Hamilton both agreed that the concept of transcendence had lost any meaningful place in modern secular thought. According to the norms of contemporary modern secular thought, God is dead. In responding to this denial of transcendence Van Buren and Hamilton offered secular people the option of Jesus as the model human who acted in love. Well technically he is dead as well, but his great ideas (that he "borrowed" from the hindoos and the jews) live on.
    ellauri119.html on line 400: Paul Matthews van Buren (April 20, 1924 – June 18, 1998) was a Christian theologian and author. An ordained Episcopal priest, he was a Professor of religion at Temple University, Philadelphia for 22 years. He was a Director [NYT obituary says "Associate"] of the Center of Ethics and Religious Pluralism at the Shalom Hartman Institute in Jerusalem. Van Buren was born and raised in Norfolk, Virginia. During World War II, he had served in the United States Coast Guard. He graduated with a bachelor´s degree in government from Harvard College in 1948. A professor at Temple University, he was considered a leader of the "Death of God" school or movement, although he himself rejected that name for the movement as a "journalistic invention," and considered himself an exponent of "Secular Christianity." He died of cancer on June 18, 1998 at age 74.
    ellauri119.html on line 402: William Hamilton (1924-2012), a theologian who declared nearly a half century ago that God was dormant if not dead, was remembered at his death for the media impact made by the "death of God movement."
    ellauri119.html on line 407: "The death of God is a metaphor," the retired theologian told the Oregonian in 2007. "We needed to redefine Christianity as a possibility without the presence of God." Hamilton had been troubled by such questions since his teens when two friends—a Catholic and an Episcopalian—died while a third friend, the son of an atheist, survived without injury when a pipe bomb the three were making exploded. Talk about theodicy! No fair!
    ellauri119.html on line 409: Like Paul van Buren, an Episcopal priest and religion professor at Temple University in the 1960s, Hamilton rejected the existence of God while focusing devotedly on Jesus Christ and affirming that his teachings and example should be followed.
    ellauri119.html on line 418: Kysyi työlääntynyt sexityöläinen Tina Turner, dancer for money, shaking her money maker. Vastaus tulee tässä:
    ellauri119.html on line 420: Love encompasses a range of strong and positive emotional and mental states, from the most sublime virtue or good habit, the deepest interpersonal affection, to the simplest pleasure. An example of this range of meanings is that the love of a mother differs from the love of a spouse, which differs from the love of food. A minority of monkeys fuck their relatives, but such monkey business still happens. Few people fuck their food, with Philip Roth as a notable exception. Most commonly, love refers to a feeling of strong attraction and emotional attachment. You are so cute I could eat you! Eat my shorts!
    ellauri119.html on line 422: Love is considered to be both positive and negative, with its virtue representing human kindness, compassion, and affection, as "the unselfish loyal and benevolent concern for the good of another" and its vice representing human moral flaw, akin to vanity, selfishness, amour-propre, and egotism, as potentially leading people into a type of mania, obsessiveness or codependency. It may also describe compassionate and affectionate actions towards other humans, one's self or animals. In its various forms, love acts as a major facilitator of interpersonal relationships and, owing to its central psychological importance, is one of the most common themes in the creative arts. Love has been postulated to be a function that keeps human beings together against menaces and to facilitate the continuation of the species.
    ellauri119.html on line 424: Ancient Greek philosophers identified no less than six forms of love: essentially, familial love (in Greek, storge), friendly love or platonic love (philia), romantic love (eros), self-love (philautia), guest love (xenia) and divine love (agape). Plus a zillion learned words for different kinds of paraphilia. But that's nothing yet compared to the hindoos [below] who have words for love like the Eskimos for ice cream.
    ellauri119.html on line 428: Scientific research on emotion has increased significantly over the past two decades. The color wheel theory of love defines three primary, three secondary and nine tertiary love styles, describing them in terms of the traditional color wheel. The triangular theory of love suggests "intimacy, passion and commitment" are core components of love. Love has additional religious or spiritual meaning. This diversity of uses and meanings combined with the complexity of the feelings involved makes love unusually difficult to consistently define, compared to other emotional states. Abstractly discussed, love usually refers to an experience one person feels for another. Love often involves caring for, or identifying with, a person or thing (cf. vulnerability and care theory of love), including oneself (cf. narcissism). Tulihan se sieltä!
    ellauri119.html on line 430: In addition to cross-cultural differences in understanding love, ideas about love have also changed greatly over time. Some historians date modern conceptions of romantic love to courtly Europe during or after the Middle Ages, although the prior existence of romantic attachments is attested by ancient love poetry. The complex and abstract nature of love often reduces discourse of love to a thought-terminating cliché. Several common proverbs regard love, from Virgil's "Love conquers all" to The Beatles' "All You Need Is Love". St. Thomas Aquinas, following Aristotle, defines love as "to will the good of another." Bertrand Russell describes love as a condition of "absolute value," as opposed to relative value.[citation needed] Philosopher Gottfried Leibniz said that love is "to be delighted by the happiness of another." Meher Baba stated that in love there is a "feeling of unity" and an "active appreciation of the intrinsic worth of the object of love." But who the fuck is Meher Baba? Biologist Jeremy Griffith defines love as "unconditional selflessness". In Hebrew, אהבה (ahava) is the most commonly used term for both interpersonal love and love between God and God's creations. Chesed, often translated as loving-kindness, is used to describe many forms of love between human beings. In Hebrew, אהבה (ahava) is the most commonly used term for both interpersonal love and love between God and God's creations. Chesed, often translated as loving-kindness, is used to describe many forms of love between human beings. The 20th-century rabbi Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler is frequently quoted as defining love from the Jewish point of view as "giving without expecting to take" (from his Michtav me-Eliyahu, Vol. 1). Rakkaus on siis ekonomisesti sulaa hulluutta!
    ellauri119.html on line 434: The Apostle Paul glorified love as the most important virtue of all. Describing love in the famous poetic interpretation in 1 Corinthians, he wrote, "Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, and always perseveres." (1 Cor. 13:4–7, NIV) He didn't mean eros, but rather homophilia. Perseveraatiosta oli puhe. John also wrote, "Dear friends, let us love one another for love comes from God. Everyone who loves has been born of God and knows God. Whoever does not love does not know God, because God is love." (1 John 4:7–8, NIV) Influential Christian theologian C. S. Lewis wrote a book called The Four Loves. The first retired nazi pope Benedict XVI named his first circular God as love. He said that a human being, created in the image of God, who is love, is able to make love; to give himself to God and others (agape) and by receiving and experiencing God's love in contemplation (eros). This life of love, according to him, is the life of the saints such as Teresa of Calcutta and the Blessed Virgin Mary and is the direction Christians take when they believe that God loves them. Pope Francis taught that "True love is both loving and letting oneself be loved...what is important in love is not our loving, but allowing ourselves to be loved by God." That's just what Virgin Mary did. "You have heard that it was said, 'Love your neighbor and hate your enemy.' But I tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, that you may be children of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Are not even the tax collectors doing that? And if you greet only your own people, what are you doing more than others? Do not even pagans do that? Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect." – Matthew 5: 43–48. Jews didn't like tax collectors.
    ellauri119.html on line 438: Do not forget to love with forgiveness, Christ saved an adulterous woman from those who would stone her. She had a whole lotta love left to give. Good material for a Jezebel. Mosaic Law would hold (Deuteronomy 22:22-24) "If a man is found lying with a woman married to a husband, then both of them shall die—the man that lay with the woman, and the woman; so you shall put away the evil from Israel. If a young woman who is a virgin is betrothed to a husband, and a man finds her in the city and lies with her, then you shall bring them both out to the gate of that city, and you shall stone them to death with stones, the young woman because she did not cry out in the city, and the man because he humbled his neighbor's wife; So you shall "put away" the evil from among you. A world of wronged hypocrites needs forgiving love. To love one's friends is common practice, to love one's enemies only among Christians. But Christians do not particularly love enemies not among Christians, like moslems or jews. Forgive them, ok, but kill them. Mosaic law is what the jews pieced together after Moses accidentally dropped the stone tablets.
    ellauri119.html on line 440: Love encompasses the Islamic view of life as universal brotherhood that applies to all who hold faith. Amongst the 99 names of God (Allah), there is the name Al-Wadud, or "the Loving One," which is found in Surah [Quran 11:90] as well as Surah [Quran 85:14]. God is also referenced at the beginning of every chapter in the Qur'an as Ar-Rahman and Ar-Rahim, or the "Most Compassionate" and the "Most Merciful", indicating that nobody is more loving, compassionate and benevolent than God. The Qur'an refers to God as being "full of loving kindness." The Qur'an exhorts Muslim believers to treat all people, viz. those who have not persecuted them, with birr or "deep kindness" as stated in Surah [Quran 6:8-9]. Birr is also used by the Qur'an in describing the love and kindness that children must show to their parents. Ishq, or divine love, is the emphasis of Sufism in the Islamic tradition. Practitioners of Sufism believe that love is a projection of the essence of God to the universe. God desires to recognize beauty, and as if one looks at a mirror to see oneself, God "looks" at himself within the dynamics of nature. Since everything is a reflection of God, the school of Sufism practices to see the beauty inside the apparently ugly sufist. Sufism is often referred to as the religion of love. God in Sufism is referred to in three main terms, which are the Lover, Loved, and Beloved, with the last of these terms being often seen in Sufi poetry.
    ellauri119.html on line 442: In Hinduism, kāma is pleasurable, sexual love, personified by the god Kamadeva. For many Hindu schools, it is the third end (Kama) in life. Kamadeva is often pictured holding a bow of sugar cane and an arrow of flowers; he may ride upon a great parakeet. The philosophical work Narada Bhakti Sutras, written by an unknown author (presumed to be Narada), distinguishes eleven forms of love. Kama Sutra has more. Gaudiya Vaishnavas who worship Krishna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the cause of all causes consider Love for Godhead (Prema) to act in two ways: sambhoga and vipralambha (union and separation), like Empedocles' love and strife, attraction and repulsion, in and out in ever faster succession. Radha is considered to be the internal potency of Krishna, and is the supreme lover of Godhead. Her example of love is considered to be beyond the understanding of material realm as it surpasses any form of selfish love or lust that is visible in the material world. The reciprocal love between Radha (the supreme lover) and Krishna (God as the Supremely Loved) is the subject of many poetic compositions in India such as the Gita Govinda and Hari Bhakti Shuddhodhaya, and a lot of chanting, tinkling little bells and opening and closing of musical doors.
    ellauri119.html on line 444: In Buddhism, Kāma Sutra is sensuous, sexual love. It is an obstacle on the path to enlightenment, since it is selfish. Karuṇā is compassion and mercy, which reduces the suffering of others. It is complementary opposite to wisdom and is necessary for enlightenment. Adveṣa and mettā are benevolent love. This love is unconditional and requires considerable self-acceptance. This is quite different from ordinary love, which is usually about attachment and sex and which rarely occurs without self-interest. Instead, Buddhism recommends detachment and unselfish interest in others' welfare. Gandhi could sleep naked with young sweetypies without penetrating them. Did he so much as get a boner? The story does not tell. Mrs Gandhi did not approve. They screeched to one another like a pair of seagulls. Wonder what the young sweetypies thought of it. Scary and frustrating at once I bet. Being perfectly in love with God or Krishna makes one perfectly free from material contamination and this is the ultimate way of salvation or liberation. In this tradition, salvation or liberation is considered inferior to love, and just an incidental by-product. Being absorbed in Love for God is considered to be the perfection of life.
    ellauri119.html on line 446: The term "free love" has been used to describe a social movement that rejects marriage, which is seen as a form of social bondage. The Free Love movement's initial goal was to separate the state from sexual matters such as marriage, birth control, and adultery. It claimed that such issues were the concern of the people involved, and no one else. Many people in the early 19th century believed that marriage was an important aspect of life to "fulfill earthly human happiness." Middle-class Americans wanted the home to be a place of stability in an uncertain world. This mentality created a vision of strongly defined gender roles, which provoked the advancement of the free love movement as a contrast. The term "sex radical" has been used interchangeably with the term "free lover". By whatever name, advocates had two strong beliefs: opposition to the idea of forceful sexual activity in a relationship and advocacy for a woman to use her body in any way that she pleases. These are also beliefs of Feminism. As St. Augustine put it: love God and then do as you please.
    ellauri119.html on line 448: BTW did Mary come? How many times? There are many different theories that attempt to explain what love is, and what function it serves. It would be very difficult to explain love to a hypothetical person who had not himself or herself experienced love or being loved. In fact, to such a person love would appear to be quite strange if not outright irrational behavior.
    ellauri119.html on line 452: Among the prevailing types of theories that attempt to account for the existence of love there are: psychological theories, the vast majority of which consider love to be very healthy behavior; there are evolutionary theories that hold that love is part of the process of natural selection; there are spiritual theories that may, for instance consider love to be a gift from God; there are also theories that consider love to be an unexplainable mystery, very much like a mystical experience. It feels like a sneeze. Setting aside Empedocles's view of Eros as the force binding the world together, the roots of the classical philosophy of love go back to Plato's Symposium.
    ellauri119.html on line 454: Why set aside good old Empedocles anyway? He meant forces of attraction and repulsion, he got it just right 2My before Newton. Plato sucks, set him aside instead. The idea of two loves, one heavenly, one earthly is just bullshit. As Tristram Shandy's Uncle Tboy was informed over 2My later, "of these loves, according to Ficinus's comment on Valesius, the one is rational - the other is natural - the first...excites to the desire of philosophy and truth - the second, excites to desire, simply". Toby felt the former toward women and the latter for model trains. Plato's sublimation theory of love involved "mounting upwards...from one to two, and from two to all fair boys, and from fair boys to fair actions, and from fair actions to fair motions, until with fair motions he comes into the bottom of an absolute beauty". Sounds like Plato's own love history from horny gym boy to a dirty old geezer.
    ellauri119.html on line 456: Hippo of Augustine thought the holy ghost was the gluon that kept the other two quarks together, top and bottom, strange and charm, bad and good policeman. love is another attractive force, if you will. May the force be with you, but never underestimate the power of the dark side of the force. Under his eyes. May the lord open. "The dystopian drama has exceeded the natural lifespan of its story, as it plows forward with nothing new to say, tinkling cymbals and sounding brass." "There came a point during the first episode where, for me, it became too much." Lisa Miller of The Cut wrote: "I have pressed mute and fast forward so often this season, I am forced to wonder: 'Why am I watching this'? It all feels so gratuitous, like a beating that never ends."
    ellauri119.html on line 458: Aristotle by contrast placed more emphasis on philia (friendship, affection) than on eros (love); and the dialectic of friendship and love would continue to be played out into and through the Renaissance, with Cicero for the Latins pointing out that "it is love (amor) from which the word 'friendship' (amicitia) is derived" Meanwhile, Lucretius, building on the work of Epicurus, had both praised the role of Venus as "the guiding power of the universe", and criticised those who become "love-sick...life's best years squandered in sloth and debauchery".
    ellauri119.html on line 460: Now a fast forward to French fries and scepticism. Alongside the passion for merging that marked Romantic love, a more sceptical French tradition can be traced from Stendhal onwards. Stendhal's theory of crystallization implied an imaginative readiness for love, which only needed a single trigger for the object to be imbued with every fantasised perfection. Proust went further, singling out absence, inaccessibility or jealousy as the necessary precipitants of love. Lacan would almost parody the tradition with his saying that "love is giving something you haven't got to someone who doesn't exist". A post-Lacanian like Luce Irigaray would then struggle to find room for love in a world that will "reduce the other to the same...emphasizing eroticism to the detriment of love, under the cover of sexual liberation".
    ellauri119.html on line 462: ce">Luce Irigaray (born 3 May 1930) is a Belgian-born French feminist, philosopher, linguist, psycholinguist, psychoanalyst and cultural theorist who examined the uses and misuses of language in relation to women. Irigaray's first and most well known book, published in 1974, was Speculum non matris sed aliae mulieris (1974), which analyzes the texts of Freud, Hegel, Plato, Aristotle, Descartes, and Kant through the lens of phallocentrism. Presently, she is active in the Women's Movements in both France and Italy. Eroticism (from the Greek ἔρως, eros—"desire") is a quality that causes sexual feelings, as well as a philosophical contemplation concerning the aesthetics of sexual desire, sensuality, and romantic love. That quality may be found in any form of artwork, including painting, sculpture, photography, drama, film, music, or literature. It may also be found in advertising. The term may also refer to a state of sexual arousal or anticipation of such – an insistent sexual impulse, desire, or pattern of thoughts.
    ellauri119.html on line 464: As the fat and ugly French novelist Honoré de Balzac stated, eroticism is dependent not just upon an individual's sexual morality, but also the culture and time in which an individual resides. Because eroticism is wholly dependent on the viewer's culture and personal tastes pertaining to what, exactly, defines the erotic, critics have often[how often?] confused eroticism with pornography, with the anti-pornography activist Andrea Dworkin saying, "Erotica is simply high-class pornography; better produced, better conceived, better executed, better packaged, designed for a better class of consumer." This confusion, as Lynn Hunt writes, "demonstrate the difficulty of drawing… a clear generic demarcation between the erotic and the pornographic": indeed arguably "the history of the separation of pornography from eroticism… remains to be written". In the eighteenth century, eroticism was the result of the intrusion into the public sphere of something that was at base private.
    ellauri119.html on line 466: The industrial revolution in the XVIIIth century created free love, great public and small celebrities. Goodbye nobility, welcome notables! What the fuck, same difference.
    ellauri119.html on line 475: The three components, labeled on the vertices of a triangle, interact with each other so as to form six different kinds of love experiences. The triangular theory of love is a theory of love developed by Robert Sternberg. In the context of interpersonal relationships, the three components of love, according to the triangular theory, are an intimacy component, a passion component, and a decision/commitment component.
    ellauri119.html on line 477: Sternberg says that intimacy refers to "feelings of closeness, connectedness, and bondedness in loving relationships," passion refers to "the drives that lead to romance, physical attraction, sexual consummation, and related phenomena in loving relationships" and decision/commitment means different things in the short and long term. In the short-term, it refers to "the decision that one loves a certain other", and in the long-term, it refers to "one's commitment to maintain that love."
    ellauri119.html on line 479: The three components, pictorially labeled on the vertices of a triangle, interact with each other and with the actions they produce so as to form seven different kinds of love experiences (nonlove is not represented). The size of the triangle functions to represent the "amount" of love—the bigger the triangle, the greater the love. Each corner has its own type of love and provides different combinations to create different types of love and labels for them. The shape of the triangle functions to represent the "style" of love, which may vary over the course of the relationship:
    ellauri119.html on line 481: Non love The absence of any of the three types of love. No connection. Indifferent to relationship.
    ellauri119.html on line 483: Liking/friendship This type of love is intimacy without passion or commitment. This includes friendships and acquaintances.
    ellauri119.html on line 495: Consummate love is the complete form of love, representing an ideal relationship which people strive towards. Of the seven varieties of love, consummate love is theorized to be that love associated with the "perfect couple". According to Sternberg, these couples will continue to have great sex fifteen years or more into the relationship, they cannot imagine themselves happier over the long-term with anyone else, they overcome their few difficulties gracefully, and each delight in the relationship with one other.
    ellauri119.html on line 497: However, Sternberg cautions that maintaining a consummate love may be even harder than achieving it. He stresses the importance of translating the components of love into action. "Without expression," he warns, "even the greatest of loves can die." Thus, consummate love may not be permanent.[citation needed] If passion is lost over time, it may change into companionate love. Consummate love is the most satisfying kind of adult relation because it combines all pieces of the triangle into this one type of love. It is the ideal kind of relationship. These kinds of relationships can be found over long periods of time or idealistic relationships found in movies.
    ellauri119.html on line 504: The color wheel theory of love is an idea created by Canadian psychologist John Alan Lee that describes six styles of love, using several of the Latin and Greek words for love. First introduced in his book Colours of Love: An Exploration of the Ways of Loving (1973), Lee defines three primary, three secondary and nine tertiary love styles, describing them in terms of the traditional color wheel. The three primary types are eros, ludus and storge, and the three secondary types are mania, pragma and agape.
    ellauri119.html on line 537: Manic lovers speak of their partners with possessives and superlatives, and they feel that they "need" their partners. This kind of love is expressed as a means of rescue, or a reinforcement of value. Manic lovers value finding a partner through chance without prior knowledge of their financial status, education, background, or personality traits. Insufficient expression of manic love by one's partner can cause one to perceive the partner as aloof, materialistic and detached. In excess, mania becomes obsession or codependency, and obsessed manic lovers can thus come across as being very possessive and jealous. One example from real life can be found in the unfortunate case of John Hinckley, Jr., a mentally disturbed individual who attempted to assassinate the incumbent US President Ronald Reagan due to a delusion that this would prompt the actress Jodie Foster to finally reciprocate his obsessive love.
    ellauri119.html on line 539: Extreme examples of mania in popular culture include yandere anime and manga characters. Additionally, manic love is a central theme in the films Endless Love, Fatal Attraction, Misery, Play Misty for Me, Swimfan, and Taxi Driver.
    ellauri119.html on line 553: Pragma comes from the Greek term πρᾶγμα, meaning "businesslike", from which terms like "pragmatic" are derived. Lee defines pragma as the most practical type of love, not necessarily derived out of true romantic love. Rather, pragma is a convenient type of love.
    ellauri119.html on line 555: Examples of pragma can be found in books, movies, and TV including Ordinary People, Pride and Prejudice (Charlotte), Little Women (Amy March and Fred Vaughn) and House of Cards (Frank and Claire Underwood). Political marriages are also considered to be examples of pragmatic love. Lee's recognizable traits:
    ellauri119.html on line 571: Agape is derived from ἀγάπη a Greek term for altruistic love. Lee describes agape as the purest form of love, derives this definition of love from being altruistic towards one's partner and feeling love in the acts of doing so. The person is willing to endure difficulty that arises from the partner's circumstance. It is based on an unbreakable commitment and an unconditional, selfless love, that is all giving. It is an undying love of compassion and selflessness. Agape love is often referenced with religious meaning and is signified by the color orange.
    ellauri119.html on line 580: Feels concern and care for each partner they have
    ellauri119.html on line 589: Biological models of love tend to see it as a mammalian drive, similar to hunger or thirst, or sneezing. Psychology sees love as more of a social and cultural phenomenon. Certainly, love is influenced by hormones (such as oxytocin), neurotrophins (such as NGF), and pheromones, and how people think and behave in love is influenced by their conceptions of love. The conventional view in biology is that there are two major drives in love: sexual attraction and attachment. Attachment between adults is presumed to work on the same principles that lead an infant to become attached to its mother. The traditional psychological view sees love as being a combination of companionate love and passionate love. Passionate love is intense longing, and is often accompanied by physiological arousal (shortness of breath, rapid heart rate); companionate love is affection and a feeling of intimacy not accompanied by physiological arousal.
    ellauri119.html on line 596:
    ellauri119.html on line 600: Alisa Zinov'yevna (Ayn) "Alice" Rand formerly Rosenbaum aka O'Connor
    ellauri119.html on line 618: To escape the growing revolutionary violence in the area they lived, Ayn's family moved to Crimea, where she would finish high school. Here she was introduced to the history of the United States, which inspired her eventual departure from Russia, especially so after her family had suffered in poverty following the seizure of her father´s pharmacy by the communist regime.
    ellauri119.html on line 629: The 1930 US Census has the O'Connors living in Los Angeles, California in the Moraine Apartments, on 823 North Gower Street. They were renting the place for $52 a month. They are both listed as working as actors in motion pictures. Ayn, listed here as Alice, gives her native language as Russian.
    ellauri119.html on line 644: There is a very good side to Christianity and a very bad side to Christianity. Rosenbaum strengthened the bad side: zionism, the irrational hatred of Arabs and the sense of choseness of the “elect” in Protestantism; while concurrently weakening the good side of Christianity: social conscience, opposition to usury, communal responsibility, duty, group honor, charity, selflessness, etc.
    ellauri119.html on line 646: Rosenbaum left Russia at the tail end of the Trust program. She was assisted by bolshevik Hollywood. Like a typical crypto-jew and communist she used a pseudonym. She became, together with Leo Strauss, a leading philosopher of the Trotskyites. She, like Strauss, helped create the philosophy of arrogance and entitlement that justifies the lies of government leaders to the people. Her philosophies misrepresent the realities of how wealth and psychopathic greed coupled with immorality destroys civilization. Her solution to class warfare is group disloyalty of the rich to society and the exploitation of the national resources by a privileged class to destroy the economy and sabotage the nation. She misrepresented American tradition in a way that benefitted our enemies and internationalized our national resources leaving them easy pickings for the exploitation of unregulated international markets. She advocated the ruinous gold standard which allows our enemies the opportunity to deflate our money supply and strangle the economy at their whim. By simply hoarding gold and/or sending it out of the nation the bankers can ruin us under a gold standard. Her philosophy falsely claims that the market can and will correct the actions of the enemy within to ruin the nation by their designs. She wanted to grant the enemy the right to act with impunity and free rein as a Trojan horse within America to completely destroy our nation, and she has nearly succeeded. The removal of the ability of government to impose with force the collective will of the nation inevitably leads to balkanization, and that was well known and desired by our bolshevik enemies, Rosenbaum’s masters. She never pointed out the name and the nature of the enemy, instead scapegoating the poor and the communists for what international jewry was doing, with her as one of its leading members. As far as I know, she NEVER addressed the existential danger of jewish messianic prophecy and the subversion of the American government by Israel. Being herself a jew, she was disloyal to America in favor of Israel. She was disloyal to the American majority population in favor of the banking class. She did absolutely nothing that was ever in any way harmful to the communists or the bankers, who have so harmed America.
    ellauri119.html on line 652: There are two main reasons I continue to study her ideas. First, everytime I’ve investigated a claim she has made, it turned out to be correct. Second, philosophy is the science that teaches man how live his life and make choices. No other philosophy does this.
    ellauri119.html on line 660: This and other examples convinced me that her ideas applied directly to larger societal issues.
    ellauri119.html on line 664: Ayn Rand taught me that philosophy is a science for living on this earth. Yea, like most, that sentence sounded crazy at the time - Philosophy, who needs it, right? What I came to understand is that most philosophies or ethical ideas we encounter today are impossible to follow with rigor. Everyone understands that and as such we all harbor a cynicism towards philosophy.
    ellauri119.html on line 668: But at some point you must provide for yourself. You have to earn a living, get an education, provide for your family. There is a limit to what you can sacrifice for this type of morality. The harder you practice it the worse off your own life becomes. This is the root of the cynicism you feel when you utter “philosophy, who needs it?”
    ellauri119.html on line 670: Rand started her ideas from a very different perspective. The base of her philosophy is a question - WHY does man need philosophy? Not “which” philosophy, but ANY philosophy. Is it really necessary?
    ellauri119.html on line 672: The answer to “why” comes from our nature. Man is required to make decisions in order to survive. We cannot make proper decisions without guidance. We could rely on society to provide guidance or just follow conventional wisdom, but that is the cheap way out. It makes you a slave to the opinions others. And that is not true to human nature. Man has a mind which is his only means of survival. Rand teaches that you must use it to make your own decisions, not to mimick the thoughts and actions of others. This is the answer to the second question, yes it is necessary.
    ellauri119.html on line 674: Too many are introduced to Objectivism through its application to politics. Political conclusions reached by applying Objectivism are counter to the popular notions of how government should work and society should be structured . Without an understanding of the foundation and underpinnings, it is difficult to understand how Objectivist ideals apply.
    ellauri119.html on line 676: But Objectivism is mostly a philosophy for improving yourself. The great thing is that it is practical. The more you apply it to your life and the more consistently you practice it, the better your life becomes. And it is also very difficult to practice constipated. That is why I continue to study and learn.
    ellauri119.html on line 680: From a literary point of view her novels have little character development and are cast in black and white terms. The important things in this world are just not that easy to discern, so she is painting a child´s simple view of the world, perhaps even an autistic child´s view, who doesn´t have the capability of caring for others. Ayn Rand found early inspiration for her protagonists in a 1920´s serial killer, William Hickman and used that sociopath as the model for the heros of her novels. See: Ayn Rand, Hugely Popular Author and Inspiration to Right-Wing Leaders, Was a Big Admirer of Serial Killer
    ellauri119.html on line 682: The "good" guys in her novels are basically paranoid sociopaths but her book´s view the world through their eyes and, of course, they don´t notice anything wrong with their distorted worldview. Humans are social animals and having interdependencies is the norm. Ayn Rand takes the normal and using the views of a sociopath portrays those interdependencies as being corrupt, evil, and self defeating. This is consistent in all of her writings. I´ve read everything Any Rand wrote and some of what has been written by her direction.
    ellauri119.html on line 688: From a philosophical viewpoint, Ayn Rand´s objectivism is an inconsistent pile of faulty axioms and absurd conclusions. Her tautological A = A and her invalid claim that all thought is verbal have been shown, long ago, to be either useless information or demonstrably false. Wittgenstein dismissed tautologies as telling us anything new about the world before Rand came to the USA and phenomenology had dismissed a verbal mentalese grammar of the brain. Noam Chomsky´s innate grammar is only true for words, but thoughts are far more than just words since all thought appears to be motor based. What you might need is a grammar of the body instead. Thoughts seem to be closer to the movements of an athlete than to the words in a sentence. For some reason most people ignore that all speech is base on wagging the tongue, and the vibrations in middle ear and cochlea, a motor based capability that we have learned to use to communicate with. Is there an isomorphism between the movement of the tongue and those of sign language that would show a fundamental grammar shared by both?
    ellauri119.html on line 692: In terms of economics, if you ran a country on the economics that Rand demanded, you would have the population in arms with a revolution at your door in less than a year. Her system would parallel that of the mangagement of the West Virginia Coal Mine that just had the worst mining accident and deaths since the 1970s. Rand´s system was what some people call an oligarchy, to which I would add a very paranoid sociopathic oligarchy.
    ellauri119.html on line 696: Rand once said, “As an advocate of reason, egoism and capitalism, I seek to reach the men of the intellect.” Clearly, my exposition wasn’t meant for you dear, nor for your retard hubby.
    ellauri119.html on line 700: Rand is a economic libertarian who thought selfishness is a virtue. Rational people simply reject Rand’s economic libertarianism because rational people understand that laissez-faire capitalism results in the concentration of wealth in the hands of those who are good at being selfish.
    ellauri119.html on line 702: Rational people are utilitarians who want government to produce the greatest good for the greatest number. Libertarians like Rand want the greatest good for me and the public be damned.
    ellauri119.html on line 707: Rand simply does not understand that Darwinian fitness refers to reproductive success, not economic success. Poor people with high birth rates are more fit than wealthy people with low birth rates.
    ellauri119.html on line 716: Atlas Shrugged offers several examples that also refute this common misconception. The villains in this novel are businessmen who try to succeed through political pull. While they are businessmen, supposedly Ayn Rand’s ideal person, she does not paint them in a flattering light. She demonstrates how evil they are and how their political maneuvering always leads to their failure.
    ellauri119.html on line 720: In a different scene, Hank Rearden helps a small manufacturer, a guy Rand describes as respectable but no master of industry. Rearden could have refused to help or charged him an exorbitant amount for the favor. But he didn’t. Again, this portrayal of a wealthy industrialist doesn’t fit your contention that Rand advocated a dog-eat-dog Social Darwinism.
    ellauri119.html on line 722:
    Point 6: Ayn Rand Is a Piece of Shit.

    ellauri119.html on line 726: Rand was an economic libertarian. She thinks there should be no interference in the free market. Since the free market produces wealth inequality, you must come up with an explanation for the existence of socio-economic classes. Social Darwinists argue that the rich are rich because they are more fit than the poor who are less fit because they are dependent on the government.
    ellauri119.html on line 734: You don’t get it. Unregulated capitalism is a dog-eat-dog world. The way to end this is to either regulate capitalism to create justice in society or to follow Marx and have a violent revolution to overthrow capitalism. I suggest the former, not the latter.
    ellauri119.html on line 736: Both you and Rand are unaware that our founders were heavily influenced by Greek philosophers who proposed the notion of civic virtue. Civic virtue is the view that the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the one (Atlas with the world on his shoulders). All libertarians are selfish because their concern is their own liberty and the hell with society.
    ellauri119.html on line 738: Rand certainly agreed with Adam Smith who said that when humans act out of rational self-interest, the invisible hand of the market produces the best outcomes.
    ellauri119.html on line 740: “[The rich] consume little more than the poor, and in spite of their natural selfishness and rapacity…they divide with the poor the produce of all their improvements. They are led by an invisible hand to make nearly the same distribution of the necessaries of life, which would have been made, had the earth been divided into equal portions among all its inhabitants, and thus without intending it, without knowing it, advance the interest of the society, and afford means to the multiplication of the species.”
    ellauri119.html on line 744: This is nonsense. Alan Greenspan testified before Congress after the economic meltdown in 2008. He was asked why the invisible hand of the market did not prevent the irrational greed on Wall Street that caused the housing bubble. Greenspan said that there must be a flaw in the the theory (the invisible hand of the market produces the best outcomes). There is also a flaw in Rand’s philosophy.
    ellauri119.html on line 755:
    ellauri119.html on line 758:

    Alisa is right that an existential sentence is in principle easier to prove than its negative. Just produce a specimen. I bet she filched it from Karl Popper. The negation takes another universal premise to prove it from. But God is a harder nut. If God supporters could produce the specimen, they'd still need to prove uniqueness and the requisite universal properties. God opposers try to argue they do not need that hypothesis. Thing is the supporters clearly feel that need. It's not logic, it's a eusocial insect's builtin circuit. Less stupid egomaniacs are aware of its usefulness as a mind numbing anesthesiac, opium for the masses. Fiction or fact, its a great hypothesis. It would deserve inventing if it did not come pre-installed. Alisa was a silly hag.
    ellauri119.html on line 762: In 1964, I met both Nathaniel Branden and Ayn Rand at a conference in a Washington DC hotel. About 75 people attended. Both Branden and Rand spoke. Ayn answered a few questions written on 3 X 5 cards submitted by audience members.
    ellauri119.html on line 764: Nathaniel wore carrot-top hair styled like Elvis; he was average height and spoke English with a German accent. His skin was porcelain white and unblemished.
    ellauri119.html on line 766: Ayn Rand was short—squat, really. At the time I thought she might be a dwarf. She stood stout though with manly features. She spoke with a thick Russian accent and chain-smoked.
    ellauri119.html on line 768: She did not interact with the audience. She seemed to lack social skills, which fit her brand. She behaved like a woman on a mission—serious, humorless, focused, and self-righteous.
    ellauri119.html on line 770: Some weeks after the seminar I received an awkward form-letter from Branden to explain that he had severed his relationship with Ayn because she was unable to accept that he was not attracted to her. Since they shared identical values, she believed it was not possible that he didn't love her.
    ellauri119.html on line 773:

    In her last speech, Ayn Rand denounced Ronald Reagan

    ellauri119.html on line 775: Asked what she thought of Reagan, Ayn Rand replied, “I don’t think of him. And the more I see, the less I think of him.” For Rand, “the appalling part of his administration was his connection with the so-called ‘Moral Majority’ and sundry other TV religionists, who are struggling, apparently with his approval, to take us back to the Middle Ages via the unconstitutional union of religion and politics.” Rand’s primary concern, it seems, is that this “unconstitutional union” represented a “threat to capitalism.” While she admired Reagan’s appeal to an “inspirational element” in American politics, “he will not find it,” remarked Rand, “in the God, family, tradition swamp.” Instead, she proclaims, we should be inspired by “the most typical American group… the businessmen.”
    ellauri131.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri131.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri131.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri131.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Eastman Kodak


    ellauri131.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Halusin tallettaa sen hetken

    Valemuistoja


    ellauri131.html on line 41:
    ellauri131.html on line 289: Jack Canafield (born August 19, 1944) is an American author, motivational speaker (!), corporate trainer, and entrepreneur. He is the co-author of the Chicken Coop for the Soul series, which has more than 250 titles and 500 million copies in print in over 40 languages. In 2005 Canafield co-authored The Success Principles: How to Get From Where You Are to Where You Were.
    ellauri131.html on line 299: Canafield was born in What it's Worth, Texas on August 19, 1944. He spent his teen years wheeling on West Virginia and graduated as second lieutenant from the Linsly Military Institute in 1962. Canafield received an A.B. in Chinese History from Harvard University in 1966. He received his C in 1973 from the University of Massachusetts Amherst. Canafield received an honorary D from the University of Santa Monica in 1981.
    ellauri131.html on line 301: Jack was named one of the Ten Outstanding Young Men of America (TOYA) by the U.S. Jaycees in 1978.
    ellauri131.html on line 302: Established as the United States Junior Chamber of Commerce on January 21, 1920, it provided opportunities for young men to develop personal and leadership skills through service to other men. The Jaycees later expanded to include women after the United States Supreme Court ruled in the 1984 case Roberts v. United States Jaycees that Minnesota could prohibit sex discrimination in private organizations.
    ellauri131.html on line 305: The Jaycee Creed reads as follows:
    ellauri131.html on line 311: That the brotherhood of man transcends the sovereignty of ladies.
    ellauri131.html on line 319: And that work life is the best service to mankind.
    ellauri131.html on line 321: Notable U.S. Jaycees:
    ellauri131.html on line 333: Al Gore – President of Vice
    ellauri131.html on line 359: In 1978, he married Georgia Lee Noble, with whom he had one son, Christopher. They divorced in 1999. He married Inga Marie Mahoney in 2001, and is stepfather to her children, Travesty and Riley.
    ellauri131.html on line 361: Motivational speakers Jack Canafield and Mark Victor Hansen collaborated on the first Chicken Coop for the Soul book, compiling inspirational and true stories they had heard from their audience members. Many of the stories came from members of the audience of their inspirational talks. The book was rejected by major publishers in New York but accepted by a small, self-help publisher in Florida called HCI.
    ellauri131.html on line 365: There are Chicken Coops for the Adopted Soul, the African American Soul, the African American Woman's Soul, the Soul of America, the American Idol Soul, the Angels Among Us, Angels and Miracles, Answered Prayers, Baseball Fans, the Best You Can Be, The Beach Lovers, Best Mom in Law Ever, Miracles, the Breast Cancer Survivors, Brides, Cancer Victims, Caregivers, Cartoon Dads, Video Moms, Cartoon Teachers, The Cat Did What?? the Cat Lovers, Cat & Dog Lovers, Celeb Cats and the People Who Love Them, Jack Canafield, Celeb Mothers, Jack Canafield, Celeb Sisters, Jack Canafield, Celeb Teachers, Jack Canafield, Celeb Brothers and Sisters, Jack Canafield, Celeb Mothers and Daughters, Jack Canafield, Celeb People Who Make a Difference, Jack Canafield, the Child's Soul, Jack Canafield, Children with Special Needs, Jack Canafield, the Soul in the Classroom – High School Edition, Jack Canafield and Anna Unknown, the Coffee Lovers Chicken Soup for the Soul Cookbook, Includes material by Gibbons.
    ellauri131.html on line 366: the Coople's Soul, Jack Canafield, the Country Soul, the Country Soul Music, the College Soul, Jack Canafield, the Canadian Soul, the Chiropractic Soul, the Christian Family Soul, Jack Canafield, and Nancy Autio (2000), Chicken Coop for the Christian Teenage Soul, Jack Canafield, Mark Victor Hansen, Kimberly Kirberger, Patty Aubery and Nancy Mitchell-Autio, the Christian Sole, the Christian Sole 2, the Christian Woman's Hole, Christmas Sole, Christmas in Canada, Christmas Magic, Christmas Treasury, Christmas Treasury for Kids, Healthy Living Series: Weight Loss, where Jack combines inspirational stories with medical advice. The Cat-and-Dog Lovers, Count Your Blessings, Create Your Second Best Future, The Mating Game, the Dental Bowl, The Rental Hole, Dieter's Soul, Divorce and Recovery Soul, where Jack combines inspirational stories with legal advice. The Dog Did What? Same as The Cat? The Dog Lovers' Dreams and Premonitions, Chicken Coop for the Entrepreneur's Black Soul, Jack Canafield, for the Empty Hesters, for Every Mom's Horny Son, for the Expectant Mother, Family Matters, Father's Cock, Father and Daughter videos, Father and Son's Holey Camp, Find Your Happiness, Find Your Inner Strength, Find your Arse with both hands, Finding My Faith, Fisherman's Friend, Jack Canafield,
    ellauri131.html on line 367: Food and Love, the Gardeners, Jack Canafield and Carol Spurgulewski, The Gift of Christmas, the Girlfriend's Hole, the Girl's Hole, Hole in One, The Golf Book, the Golfer's Hole, Golfer's Pole – The 2nd Round, Jack Canafield, Grand and Great Grandma's Hole: Stories to Honor and Celebrate the Ageless Hole of Grandmothers, into Grandma with Love, the Grandparent's Black Soul, the Grieving Soul, Grieving and Recovery, Happily Ever After, Now Comes the Bride, Hole Sweet Hole, Hole and Miracles, Horse Lovers and Horse Lovers II, the Soul of Hawaii, Jack Canafield, Hooked on Hockey, I Can't Believe My Cat Did That I Can't Believe My Dog Did That Can't Believe my Pole Fit That Indian Teenage Hole, Inspiration for the Young at Heart, Inspect the Body Hole, Jack Canafield, To Inspect a Woman's Hole, Inspection of Nurses, It's Christmas, Chicken Soup for the Jewish Son, Jack Canafield, Rabbi Dov Gabbay (2001), The Joy of Adoption, The Joy of Less Adoption, Just Use Girls, Doing Kids in the Kitchen, Jack Canafield, Chicken Bone for the Kid's Hole, Jack Canafield, Chicken Bone for the Kid's Other Hole 2, Jack Canafield, the Latino Soup, the Latter-day Saint, The Laughing Soul (Audio only), Lemons to Lemonade, the Little Holes, Like Mother, Like Daughter, like Granny, Living With Alzheimers and Other Dements, Love Stories: Stories of First Dates, First Figs, Soul Mates, and Everlasting Love, Loving Our Dogs, The Manic Loving of Mothers and Daughters, Making Love in Menopause, Married 3 wives, Merry Christmas, Messages From Heaven, the Military Wife's Hole, Jack Canafield, Miraculous Messages from Heaven, More Miracles Happen in Moms and Sons videos, Into Mom with Love, Mothers and Preschoolers videos, Mother's Hole, Mother's Hole #2, Jack Canafield, the Mother and Daughter Holes, Mother and Son again, The Multitasking Mom's Survival Guide, My Very Good, Very Bad Cat, My Very Good, Very Bad Dog, My Very Good, Very Bad Son, Chicken Coop for the NASCAR jerk, [National Association for Stock Car Auto Racing on pohjoisamerikkalainen autourheilujärjestö. Kotimaassaan Yhdysvalloissa sarja on kasvanut suosituimmaksi penkkiurheilulajiksi heti amerikkalaisen jalkapallon jälkeen.] Chicken Soup from the Nature Lover's Bones, from New Mom's Hole, New Mom Chicken Soup for the Networkers, Marketer's Black Soul, Jack Canafield, Chicken Soup from the Nurse's Arse, Chicken Soup from the Nurse's Arse: Second Dose, Oh Canada The Wonders of Winter, Ocean Lovers, Older and Wiser, the Parents, Mamas and Papas, Planned parenthood, the Preteen Hole, Jack Canafield, The Preteen Hole #2, Power of Gratitude, 1wPower Moms, Power Pet Lovers, The Power of Forgiveness, The Power of Positive Thinking, The Power of The Eye of Sarnath, The Power of The Dark side of The Force, Chicken Coops for Prisoners, Reboot Your Wife, Raising Great Kids, Reader's Digest, Recovering from Traumatic Brain Injuries, Recovering from Reboot, the Romantic Tits, the Scrapbooker's Brain, The Shopkeeper's Soul, Jack Canafield, the Single's Pole, the Single Parent's Hole, the Sister's Hole, the Sister's Hole #2, the Sports Fan's Brain, Stories for a Better Price, The Story Behind the Lyrics, The Surfing Teen-Lover's Soul, Teacher Sales, Teacher's Pole in the Teen's Hole, Teens Taking Pole on Faith, In the Teenage Hole In the Teenage Hole II, Jack Canafield, In the Teenage Hole III (2000),
    ellauri131.html on line 403: After the death of her father in 2004, Byrne became very depressed. At the instigation of her daughter Hayley, she read The Science of Getting Rich (1910) by Wallace D. Wattles. She discovered positive thinking, the laws of attraction, and how to find further success in life. Hence, she started doing research on the subject and the project of The Secret was born.
    ellauri131.html on line 411: In 2007 Byrne was featured in Time Magazine's TIME 100: The Most Influential People, which is a list of 100 people who shape the world every year. Since 2010, she has been featured in Watkins Mind Body Spirit magazine's annual list of The 100 Most Spiritually Influential Living People. She gained mainstream popularity and commercial success after appearing on The Oprah Winfrey Show.
    ellauri131.html on line 413: Läski Oprah on takuulla samalla listalla vielä korkeammalla sijalla. Rhondalla on nettisivut Tuvalulla. Sillä on epäilyttävän vino suu. Sellaiset ihmiset on epäluotettavia. Jos miljoonat ihmiset on tulleet tästä miljonääreixi, riittääkö hän meille muille enää mitään? Puhumattakaan miljardeista: Billions of people have already experienced The Secret manifested in their lives. No eihän tässä mitään oikeastaan luvata. Niinkuin Susannan seinällä luki: jos jokin menee päin vittua, se on kokemusta.
    ellauri131.html on line 421: Salaisuus-sarjan Larry (Laurence Daykin), Fatty (Frederick Trotteville), Pip (Philip Hilton), Daisy (Margaret Daykin), Bets (Elizabeth Hilton) and Buster, Fatty's dog, kertovat elämää suuremmista kokemuxista:
    ellauri131.html on line 646: In June 2016, CNN reported that 30 people were burned during a "fire walk" at Robbins' "Unleash the Power Within" seminar in Dallas. in 2012, another Robbins "fire walk" in San Jose resulted in 20 people sustaining "second-and third-degree burns." Robbins' camp basically shrugged off the reports, saying, "It's not uncommon to have fewer than 1% of participants experience 'hot spots,' which is similar to a sunburn that can be treated with aloe."
    ellauri131.html on line 647: According to 911 calls released by TMZ, attendees had "very bad burns," prompting concern that additional units would need to be dispatched. Following the event, multiple reports speculated that firewalkers may have put themselves in danger by pausing to take selfies during the rite of passage.
    ellauri131.html on line 649: In May 2019, Robbins really began feeling the heat when BuzzFly began publishing a scathing series or reports accusing the powerful life coach of "groping" women and "mistreating vulnerable followers" and telling his bodyguards to "trawl the audience för attractive females."
    ellauri131.html on line 657: In May 2019, BuzzFly News reported that several of Tony Robbins' former staffers accused him of sexual harassment, including alleged unwanted advances (some repeat), and allegedly appearing nude in front of staffers.
    ellauri131.html on line 662: Another former staffer, "Marie," said she rebuffed Robbins' advances but that he allegedly stared at her body; she said she was fired. Robbins' attorneys denied they had anything to do with her germination.
    ellauri131.html on line 666: "The security guys could tell stories about women they'd had to take up to his room." A former bodyguard corroborated the allegations and said he'd witnessed Robbins make passes at women in his crowds. In a second report from June, two women told BuzzFly News about encounters they had with Robbins: One woman said he placed her hand on his crotch and touched her breast (or was it the other way round?), while another alleged that he kissed her, hugged her and touched her breast."
    ellauri131.html on line 671: "I was beyond tempted at times. There was no drought, for sure. I was like a kid in a candy store. Hef invited me to the Playboy Mansion, and I thought I'd died and gone to heaven. Women came bouncing on over to me saying, 'Oh my God, Tony Robbins, you changed my life!'" Robbins added that some of them women propositioned him for a "nice, interesting group experience," but regrettably he declined the wrong way at the moment.
    ellauri131.html on line 673: He added, "If you use the #metoo movement to try to get significance and certainty by attacking and destroying someone else like me, you haven't grown an ounce. All you've done is basically use a drug called significance to make yourself feel good." Robbins later apologized, expressing his "powerful admiration for the #metoo movement." "It's very significant."
    ellauri131.html on line 677: Celebrity scientist Bill Nye told The Chicken Wrap in 2017 that simple physics makes walking on burning coals actually not too difficult. Citing another physicist, the celeb explained, "the foot is almost never in contact long enough to induc
    ellauri131.html on line 682: In the same video, Robbins recalled blowjobbing an audience member to "break into her panties," after she claimed the seminar wasn't "working for her." He said, "I went over there and I shot in her face ... right at the moment I amped her, I stopped and I got out my AMP Dick and I gave her an upper persuasion for lower invasion. You know what? She didn't know how to spit it out at all."
    ellauri131.html on line 723: Robbins repeatedly swears by Natural Language Processing (NLP), a controversial, consciousness-based belief system that took root in California in the 1970s. According to the Association for NLP, the practice is commonly referred to as the "users manual for your mind," and studying NLP offers "insights into how our thinking patterns can effect [sic] every aspect of our lives." God's co-creator Vivica Bandler has characterized the process as a veritable fountain of youth, asserting one's "ability for consciousness to influence our DNA evolution." In an interview with NLP Life, Bandler said, "It is obviously related to aging and the more we learn to control our consciousness, the more we will learn to control the quality of the DNA that keeps us young, the DNA that makes us smart...There is literally no limit to what we can do as we begin to harness the great power called consciousness."
    ellauri131.html on line 725: Robbins never went to college. Does that mean everything he says is garbage? Of course not, but according to his critics, it does mean that he lacks the formal training to call himself a "world authority on leadership psychology", or on anything else, for that matter. When he speaks about the "science to achievement" and mastering one's psychology, he speaks as a layman — and one who stands to gain something.
    ellauri131.html on line 728: The reality: even in 1995, people didn't want to pay Robbins' prices to watch Robbins talking.
    ellauri131.html on line 734: Bikram Choudhury is the yoga instructor who became a guru after the explosion in popularity of his eponymous form of hot yoga, which "consists of a series of 26 poses, done over 90 minutes in a room heated to 104 degrees," according to The LA Times. He has also become a celebrity darling, having instructed stars like "Madonna, George Clooney, Brooke Shields and Jennifer Aniston," according to People.
    ellauri131.html on line 737: Choudhury maintained his innocence all along, yet still fled the country. His soles were getting a wee hot.
    ellauri131.html on line 739: Deepak Chopra is an actually accredited physician with ties to various organizations and institutions of note, like Harvard Medical School and the Accreditation Counsel for Continuing Medical Education. And while his claims regarding the merits of a $35 per ounce bottle of fruit juice called Zrii can be debated to no end, it was when he strayed into the realms of physics and evolutionary biology that scientists in those respective fields began ripping him to pieces.
    ellauri131.html on line 742: Evolutionary biologist Jerry Coyne issued a similar takedown, by simply highlighting some of Chopra's more outlandish claims, including his idea that the moon only exists because of human consciousness, the suggestion that mass prayer or meditation has the ability to "simmer down the turbulence in nature," as well as the nonsensical statement "Consciousness is the driver of evolution. Every time I eat your pussy or you suck my banana it transforms into a human." Coyne labels Chopra's ideas as "pseudoscience, pure and simple," and accuses him of "pushing a noxious brew of quantum physics, evolutionary biology, and "universal consciousness.'" Ouch.
    ellauri131.html on line 744: Canadian prime minister Kevin Trudeau earned untold millions through his "They Don't Want You To Know About" series of infomercials touting his supposed secret knowledge of natural cures, debt relief, and weight loss techniques. And though he earned the allegiance of many followers who believed his claims, a federal jury found him guilty of criminal contempt in 2013, for "lying in several infomercials about the contents of his hit book, The Weight Loss Cure 'They' Don't Want You to Know About," according to The Chicago Tribune. Trudeau repeatedly touted the methods in the book as "easy," except unwitting customers didn't find out until they plunked down cash that it involved "prolonged periods of extreme calorie restriction, off-label skin-syringe injections and high-colonic enemas personally administered by Mr. Trudeau," according to ABC News.
    ellauri131.html on line 746: In addition to the criminal conviction, Trudeau was also ordered by the FTC to pay a $37 million dollar fine in relation to fraud charges connected with the same book. Trudeau never payed the fine, claiming he was "penniless" and "homeless," despite the fact that he was living in a "14,000-square-foot rented mansion" and was still getting $180 haircuts at Vidal Sasson. He was eventually sentenced to 10 years in prison, which he began serving in March of 2014.
    ellauri131.html on line 754: During the peak of the Britpop era, Noel Gallagher was deemed by many — including Prime Minister Tony Blair (another nasty Tony) — to be the voice of his generation. Indeed, even if you weren't a fan of Oasis' Beatles-aping indie-rock, you could always appreciate a snappy one-liner from their raconteur guitarist. But a quarter of a century on and the older Gallagher brother is sounding like the kind of dinosaur he used to rally against.
    ellauri131.html on line 756: Prince Harry is another royal pain in the ass, and so is Meghan Markle only more so. In a 2021 interview with The Sun, the High Flying Birds frontman eloquently described Prince Harry as a "fucking woke snowflake" in response to his criticisms of the royal family. And referencing his own sibling rivalry with Liam Gallagher, Noel even admitted to sympathizing with Prince William, remarking, "I feel that fucking lad's pain. He's got a fucking younger brother shooting his fucking mouth off with shit that is just so unnecessary. So do I. I'd like to think I was always the William."
    ellauri131.html on line 760: Speaking to News.com.au in 2016, Morrissey was asked whether he ever regretted previous derogatory comments he'd made about the royal family. It's fair to say that the answer was no. "I don't know anyone who likes the Boil Family," he replied. "Monarchy represents an unequal and inequitable social system. There is no such thing as a royal person. You either buy into the silliness or else you are intelligent enough to realize that it is all human greed and arrogance."
    ellauri131.html on line 761: The often-problematic ex-frontman of The Smiths then took aim at one royal, in particular: "Harry killed 34 people in Afghanistan and the UK press called him a hero. If he ate 34 poor people in Haiti the UK press would still call him a hero. It is insufferable." Speaking to reporters in 2013 (via Reuters), the prince admitted to killing insurgents. "Yeah, so, lots of people have," he said. "Yes, we fire when we have to, take a life to save a life, but essentially we're more of a detergent than anything else. We remove dirty lives and beget whiter ones."
    ellauri131.html on line 840: Okei, Tony olet kauhistus. Eikä se kuumajoogepelle ole paljon parempi. Toisin Doreen! Se on tehnyt parannuxen. Doreen has renounced her previous work, and she prays for the day when other people will stop selling her old products. If she was self-published, the old products would have been taken off the market immediately. Unfortunately, other companies have licenses to the old products and they continue to sell them. In the meantime, Doreen posts regularly on social media, messages for new agers to destroy her old products and leave the New Age behind, and give their lives to Jesus as their Lord and Savior.
    ellauri131.html on line 842: Her video is from https://www.watchagtv.com/ a new Christian streaming television, movie, and documentary station, and was filmed at Pastor Alistair Begg’s office. To listen to Pastor Begg’s sermons, please visit https://www.truthforlife.org/. You can download the free Truth for Life app and the American Gospel TV (AGTV) app to watch on your mobile devices. Ilmeisesti Begg on vielä Doreenia taitavampi sumuttaja, kun pystyi viemään Doreenilta virtuen.
    ellauri131.html on line 859: Quick question: has anyone actually read a self-help book since the turn of the millennium? No, I don’t mean Marie Kondo. I mean those ones that Bridget Jones devoured, sitting on the sofa knowing that she was going to continue to make the same bad decisions over and over, whilst gorging on too much ice cream.
    ellauri131.html on line 863: I think that is because, over the past decade or so, people have become far more aware of the concept of privilege. Which roughly translates to: “no I don’t want to read about all the problems a middle-class straight, white women with a good job has, no thank you”. It feels whiny, flat, tone-deaf. Marianne Power chases self-help like the world is falling apart and her life is in tatters, but the main source of her problems?
    ellauri131.html on line 867: Fuck, really deep to be a gen Z incel drooping days on end over an Iphone, whining about losing out on generations X and Y.
    ellauri131.html on line 883: I’ve read quite a few books where the author picks a ‘project’ and runs with it to see what happens. These sorts of books have often been fun and entertaining. This one had the potential for that with some of the advice and activities these books encouraged the author to participate in. But she executed them with such seriousness that that they became cringeworthy to read about.
    ellauri131.html on line 902: She then moved to Chicago, where she worked in low-paying jobs. In 1950, she moved on again, to New York. At this point she changed her first name, and began a career as a fashion model. She achieved success, working for Bill Blass, Oleg Cassini, and Pauline Trigère. In 1954, she married the English businessman Andrew Hay (1928–2001); after 14 years of marriage, she felt devastated when he left her for another woman, Sharman Douglas (1928–1996). Hay said that about this time she found the First Church of Religious Science on 48th Street, which taught her the transformative power of thought. Hay revealed that here she studied the New Thought works of authors such as Florence Scovel Shinn who believed that positive thinking could change people's material circumstances, and the Religious Science founder Ernest Holmes who taught that positive thinking could heal the body.
    ellauri131.html on line 904: By Hay's account, in the early 1970s she became a religious science practitioner. In this role she led people in spoken affirmations, which she believes would cure their illnesses, and became popular as a workshop leader. She also recalled how she had studied Transcendental Meditation with the Maharishi Mahesh Yogi at the Maharishi International University in Fairfield, Iowa.
    ellauri131.html on line 906: Hay described how in 1977 or 1978 she was diagnosed with "incurable" cervical cancer, and how she came to the conclusion that by holding on to her resentment for her childhood abuse and rape she had contributed to its onset. She reported how she had refused conventional medical treatment, and began a regime of forgiveness, coupled with therapy, nutrition, reflexology, and occasional colonic enemas. She claimed in the interview that she rid herself of the cancer by this method, but, while swearing to its truth, admitted that she had outlived every doctor who could confirm this story.
    ellauri131.html on line 908: In 1976, Hay wrote her first book, Heal Your Body, which began as a small pamphlet containing a list of different bodily ailments and their "probable" metaphysical causes. This pamphlet was later enlarged and extended into her book You Can Heal Your Life, published in 1984. In February 2008, it was fourth on the New York Times paperback advice bestsellers list.
    ellauri131.html on line 912: Hay wrote, on page 225 of her book (December 2008 printing), that it has "... sold more than thirty five million copies". It was announced in 2011 that You Can Heal your Life had reached 40 million sales.
    ellauri131.html on line 916: Bet she hasn't noticed it yet.
    ellauri131.html on line 934: You're setting up the psychological conditions for people to accept just-in-time employment. Karl Marx 100 years ago -- if we can use his name in your publication -- did set up the idea of the reserve army of the unemployed."
    ellauri131.html on line 936: Stephen Covey's Seven Habits of Highly Effective People, briefly, are these: (1) Be proactive. Take the initiative and be responsible. (2) Begin with the end in mind. Start any endeavor -- a meeting, a day at the office, your adult life -- with a mental image of an outcome conforming to values you cherish. (3) Put first things first. Discipline yourself to subordinate feelings, impulses, and moods to your values. (4) Think win/win. Just as it sounds. (5) Seek first to understand, then to be understood. Listen with the intent to empathize, not with the intent to reply. (6) Synergize. Create wholes that are greater than the sum of their parts. (7) Sharpen the saw. Take time to cultivate the four essential dimensions of your character: physical, mental, social/emotional, and spiritual.
    ellauri131.html on line 938: Covey, more than most inspirational writers, is able to skate right up close to the border of the divine without alarming anyone. Dr. Stephen R. Covey, author of The Seven Habits of Highly Effective People, has lost his laser pointer once again and is practically jumping up off the stage to point to a giant chart projected on the wall of a conference room at the Westin Hotel in Seattle. He would be an imposing man if he were two inches taller.
    ellauri131.html on line 942: Covey lived with his wife Sandra and their family in Provo, Utah, home to Brigham Young University, where Covey taught prior to the publication of his best-selling book. A father of nine and a grandfather of fifty-five, he received the Fatherhood Award from the National Fatherhood Initiative in 2003.
    ellauri131.html on line 947: He believed that his morals are a natural laws, and that God, the Creator and Father of us all, is the source of them, and also the source of monkey conscience. I believe that to the degree people live by this inspired conscience, they will grow to fulfill their natures; to the degree that they do not, they will not fly on the animal plane." As Joseph Smith announced in 1844:
    ellauri131.html on line 949: "God himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man. . .you have got to be Gods yourselves, and to be kings and priests to God, the same as all Gods have done before you, namely by going from one small degree to another, and from a small capacity to a great one."
    ellauri131.html on line 952: The topic of Covey's Brigham U Ph.D dissertation was the "success literature" of the United States since 1776. Covey found that during the republic's first 150 years, most of that kind of writing focused on issues of character, the archetype being the autobiography of Ben Franklin. But shortly after World War II, success became more a function of personality, of public image, of attitudes and behaviors, skills and techniques, that lubricate the processes of human interaction. He began to think about ways to get people to stop cultivating superficial charm and return to character building.
    ellauri131.html on line 956: A lady at Notre Dame uses the Seven Habits, on occasion, to teach literature. "We'll look at a character, and I'll say, 'Let's talk about that character. What did you notice?' And a student will say, 'You know what? That character was not at all proactive.'
    ellauri131.html on line 958: It's the American dream of life as a barn raising." Susan E. Henking, associate professor of religious studies at Hobart and William Smith Colleges, says, "It's serving to depoliticize, and it serves a certain kind of social-control function. I mean, if people feel like they deserve it when they get fired, they won't think deeply about what was really responsible."
    ellauri131.html on line 960: And what of the true cynic's view, that the lesson of history is that bastards often prevail? That markets are in and of themselves rational, and sometimes emotional, but rarely ever moral? That an appropriate model for business is not an extended family but a poker game? The late genius John von Neumann was fascinated by poker, and his study of the choice making involved in the game led him to develop the foundations of game theory. Von Neumann was a peerless student of the principles of rational self-interest, and he was also an adviser to Presidents Truman and Eisenhower. When the Soviets showed signs of developing nuclear weapons, he recommended bombing them into oblivion. Game theory, he said, dictated it.
    ellauri131.html on line 972: Kuinka toivoisit muiden puhuvan sinusta, kun elämä on ohi? Ajattele sitä elämäsi jokaisena päivänä. Esim että olit lyhyt kaljupää ja kaaduit pyörällä. Ja siihen kuoli hän. Quidquid ages prudenter agas et respice finem. Ante obitum nemo supremaque funera felix. Fortes fortuna adiuvat.
    ellauri131.html on line 1041: Lujittuu rakkaus, kun näet sen, This thou perceiv'st, which makes thy love more strong,
    ellauri131.html on line 1086: Il me semble, bercé par ce choc monotone, Musta tuntuu tässä yxitoikkosessa jytkyssä
    ellauri131.html on line 1087: Qu’on cloue en grande hâte un cercueil quelque part. Kuin kaivettaisiin jossain hautaa kiireellä.
    ellauri131.html on line 1094: Douce beauté, mais tout aujourd’hui m’est amer, näyttämää vihreetä valoa, mut tänään olen katkera,
    ellauri131.html on line 1099: Amante ou soeur, soyez la douceur éphémère Ole salarakas, ole sisko väliaikainen,
    ellauri131.html on line 1125: There is silence: the dead leaves Siellon hiljaista; kuolleet lehdet
    ellauri132.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri132.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri132.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri132.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Jack Canafield


    ellauri132.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">How to Sell a Lot of Copies

    Luovaa kirjoittamista


    ellauri132.html on line 71: While pursuing his Master's Degree at Cambridge University, he had a nervous breakdown of sorts, and came out of the experience with a sense of inner calm. But No M.A., regrettably. After relocating to Vancouver, Canada, he wrote the book, "The Power of Now". It went on to become a massive international bestseller, and he has since published two more popular books on finding inner peace. He has also been featured on numerous talk shows, and co-hosted a webinar series with Oprah Winfrey. He also runs the company, Eckhart Teachings, which handles the sale of all of his books and spiritual teaching materials.
    ellauri132.html on line 111: (PST: Kuka on Sam Harris?) Samuel Benjamin Harris was born in Los Angeles, California, on April 9, 1967. He is an American author, philosopher, neuroscientist, and podcast host. His work touches on a wide range of topics, including rationality, religion, ethics, free will, neuroscience, meditation, psychedelics, philosophy of mind, politics, terrorism, and artificial intelligence. — Sam Harris rejects the dichotomy between spirituality and rationality , favoring a middle path that preserves spirituality and science but does not involve religion.
    ellauri132.html on line 113: Sam is the son of actor Berkeley Harris, who appeared mainly in Western films, and TV writer and producer Susan Harris (née Spivak), who created Soap (TV series) and The Golden Girls among other series. His father, born in North Carolina, came from a Quaker background, and his mother is Jewish but not religious. He was raised by his mother following his parents' divorce when he was aged two. Harris has stated that his upbringing was entirely secular and that his parents rarely discussed religion, though he also stated that he was not raised as an atheist.
    ellauri132.html on line 131: "The book struck me as irredeemable poppycock. I was put off by the strained stateliness of Tolle's writing, as well as its nearly indecipherable turgidity ... jargon like "conditioned mind structures', "the one indwelling consciousness". What's more, the guy was stunningly grandiose. He referred to his book as a "transformational" device", and promised that, as you read, "shit takes place within you." I lay there rolling my eyes ..."
    ellauri132.html on line 138: The widespread take on E T. is - as one commentator points out - E.T. offers a "contemporary synthesis of Eastern spiritual teachings" and another reviewer wrote, "Tolle's clear writing and the obvious depth of his experience and insight set it apart" (what, WHAT?!).
    ellauri132.html on line 193: THE YEAR WAS 2081, and everybody was finally equal. They weren’t only equal before God and the law. They were equal every which way. Nobody was smarter than anybody else. Nobody was better looking than anybody else. Nobody was stronger or quicker than anybody else. All this equality was due to the 211th, 212th, and 213th Amendments to the Constitution, and to the unceasing vigilance of agents of the United States Handicapper General.
    ellauri132.html on line 195: Some things about living still weren’t quite right, though. April for instance, still drove people crazy by not being springtime. And it was in that clammy month that the H-G men took George and Hazel Bergeron’s fourteen year-old son, Harrison, away.
    ellauri132.html on line 197: It was tragic, all right, but George and Hazel couldn’t think about it very hard. Hazel had a perfectly average intelligence, which meant she couldn’t think about anything except in short bursts. And George, while his intelligence was way above normal, had a little mental handicap radio in his ear. He was required by law to wear it at all times. It was tuned to a government transmitter. Every twenty seconds or so, the transmitter would send out some sharp noise to keep people like George from taking unfair advantage of their brains.
    ellauri132.html on line 200: Here, Vonnegut is influenced by his early work as a journalist. His sentences are short and easily understood so as to be largely accessible. A dystopian setting enhances his social and political critique by imagining a future world founded on absolute equality through handicaps assigned to various above-average people to counter their natural advantages. A similar subject can be found in L. P. Hartley's dystopian novel Facial Justice from the previous year of 1960.
    ellauri132.html on line 202: Yet Vonnegut also punctuates his dystopia with humor. Even the most horrifying scenes are underlined by jokes or absurdity. When the news announcer is supposed to read a news bulletin he has to hand it to a nearby ballerina because of his speech impediment, and the ballerina then alters her voice to a "grackle squawk" because it would be "unfair" to use her natural voice, described as a "warm, luminous, timeless melody". This absurdity highlights the madness of the world of "Harrison Bergeron".
    ellauri132.html on line 213: Topeka: When the Kansas Supreme Court takes up the school finance case next week, it might well ponder a futuristic story from the 1960s by science fiction satirist Kurt Vonnegut.
    ellauri132.html on line 215: Attorneys representing students from the Shawnee Mission district say the story “Harrison Bergeron” shows that a world of forced equality would be a nightmare, so unequal funding of public schools is OK.
    ellauri132.html on line 223: “It’s about intelligence and talent, and wealth is not a demonstration of either one,” said Vonnegut, 82, of New York. He said he wouldn’t want schoolchildren deprived of a quality education because they were poor.
    ellauri132.html on line 337: December 18, 2019 at 10:13 PM
    ellauri132.html on line 343: December 20, 2019 at 4:40 PM
    ellauri132.html on line 349: December 19, 2020 at 9:39 AM
    ellauri132.html on line 354: New Exclusive Resources Available!
    ellauri132.html on line 360: Catch? None. Just sign up to receive some additional, exclusive Writer’s Wisdom on topics every writer wants answered!
    ellauri132.html on line 364: Sign up for Writer’s Wisdom to get free access to these writing resources!
    ellauri132.html on line 431:
  • cenes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">500 rumaa sanaa niiden sexikohtauxiin

  • ellauri132.html on line 432:
  • ces/" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Kirjailijoiden ällöjä sexiääniä

  • ellauri132.html on line 438: Google AdSense is a program run by Google through which website publishers in the Google Network of content sites serve text, images, video, or interactive media advertisements that are targeted to the site content and audience. These advertisements are administered, sorted, and maintained by Google. They can generate revenue on either a per-click or per-impression basis. Google beta-tested a cost-per-action service, but discontinued it in October 2008 in favor of a DoubleClick offering (also owned by Google). In Q1 2014, Google earned US$3.4 billion ($13.6 billion annualized), or 22% of total revenue, through Google AdSense. AdSense is a participant in the AdChoices program, so AdSense ads typically include the triangle-shaped AdChoices icon. This program also operates on HTTP cookies. In 2021, over 38.3 million websites use AdSense.
    ellauri132.html on line 445: For website-targeted advertisements, the advertiser chooses the page(s) on which to display advertisements, and pays based on cost per mille (CPM), or the price advertisers choose to pay for every thousand advertisements displayed.
    ellauri132.html on line 483: she glanced up to the ceiling hiän vilkaisi kattoon
    ellauri132.html on line 512: she gave him a once-over hiän antoi hänelle kertakazelmuxen
    ellauri132.html on line 519: she glanced hiän vilkaisi
    ellauri132.html on line 552: he plastered a smile on his face hän laastaroi naamalleen hymyn
    ellauri132.html on line 553: she forced a smile hiän pakotti hymyn
    ellauri132.html on line 583: the color drained out of his face väri valui hänen naamalta
    ellauri132.html on line 584: his face reddened hänen naama punertui
    ellauri132.html on line 586: his face flushed hänen naamansa kuohahti
    ellauri132.html on line 591: a flush crept up her face kuohahdus ryömi ylös hiänen naamaa
    ellauri132.html on line 592: he screwed up his face hän ruuvasi ylös naamansa
    ellauri132.html on line 593: she scrunched up her face hiän ruttasi ylös naamansa
    ellauri132.html on line 594: they grimaced he irvistivät
    ellauri132.html on line 595: she winced hiän hätkähti
    ellauri132.html on line 600: her whole face lit up hiänen koko naama syttyi
    ellauri132.html on line 602: his face went blank hänen naamansa meni blankoxi
    ellauri132.html on line 603: her face contorted hiänen naamansa vääntyi
    ellauri132.html on line 604: his face twisted hänen naamansa kiertyi
    ellauri132.html on line 608: she went poker-faced hiän meni pokerinaamaxi
    ellauri132.html on line 610: awe transformed his face kunnioitus muutti hänen naamansa
    ellauri132.html on line 611: fear crossed her face pelko halkaisi hiänen naamansa
    ellauri132.html on line 613: terror overtook his face terrori haltuunotti hänen naamansa
    ellauri132.html on line 614: recognition dawned on her face tunnistus koitti hiänen naamallaan
    ellauri132.html on line 665: Eikä, palkinto-Booker oli joku riistäjä Booker McConnell Karibialta. In 1972, winning writer John Berger, known for his Marxist worldview, protested during his acceptance speech against Booker McConnell. He blamed Booker's 130 years of sugar production in the Caribbean for the region's modern poverty.
    ellauri132.html on line 677: James Kelmanin kirjan How Late It Was, How Late valinta v1994 Booker Prize voittajaxi nosti suuren älämölön. Rabbi Julia Neuberger, 1 tuomareista, julisti eze on "a disgrace" ja lähti ovet paukkuen, tuomiten kirjan myöhemmin eze on vaan "crap"; WHSmithin markkinointipäällikkö kuzui palkintoa "noloxi koko kirjakaupalle"; Waterstonen kirjakauppa Glasgowissa möi vaan 13 kopiota Kelmanin kirjasta seuraavalla viikolla, nekin huomaamattomasssa käärössä toisella lähettäjänimellä.
    ellauri132.html on line 683: V 2019, vaikka sitä oli nimtuten varoitettu, säätiön valamiehistö – Peter Florencen tuolin alla – jakoi palkinnon, antaen puolikkaat 2 kirjailijalle, vastoin v. 1993 sääntöä. Ne 2 oli brittikirjailija Bernardine Evaristo novellilla Tyttö, Nainen, toinen vanha ämmä Margaret @wood Käsinuken uudelleenlämmityxellä Testamentit. Evariston voitto oli eka naarasmutiaiselle, kun taas @woodin voitto oli eka 79-vuotiaalle muijalle. No tulihan se sieltä, sanoi @woodin ämmä.
    ellauri132.html on line 753: Haluuzä paremmaxi kirjailijaxi? MestariLuokan vuosijäsenyys päästää sut exklusiivisiin videoihin joissa kirjalliset mestarit, ml Margaret @wood, R.L. Stine (never heard), Dan Brown (surkea), Joyce Carol Oaters (onx tää 1 vai 3 tyyppiä? En tunne), ja enemmän kun ne kynäilevät uutterasti, ryystävät kahvimukista ja pureskelee kynän tai silmälasin sangan tylsää päätä.
    ellauri132.html on line 816:
    center;color:grey">MITEN

    ellauri132.html on line 817:
    center;font-weight:bold">KYNÄILLÄ SKENE.

    ellauri132.html on line 818:
    center;color:grey">11 STEPILLÄ

    ellauri133.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri133.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri133.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri133.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PONIT


    ellauri133.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ponien maailma

    Luovaa heppahulluutta


    ellauri133.html on line 63:

    The most important sentence of your novel is the first one. The most important paragraph is the first one. The most important page... well, you get the idea. Without a great opening, no-one will read your book. Fuck you! If your readers are so wimpy fuck them too!


    ellauri133.html on line 64:

    Your opening has to do a lot of different things. It has to establish the setting. Think of this as the camera planing over the outside of the spaceship, or across the crowded ballroom. Fuck I will! That's for idiots who cannot read but want to watch ABC TV. You know where you can stick that camera of yours and take inside belfies.


    ellauri133.html on line 65:

    It has to introduce your main character. You don't have to go into details, but you need enough to show if the MC is male or female, old or young, and ideally, give an idea of their personality. The opening has to show, or at least hint at, the inciting incident, the problem that starts the story for the MC. Most important, your opening has to grab the reader. Very few people have the patience to wade through pages of description before the action starts. Work on the first paragraph, and particularly the first line, until no-one can resist reading on. So, a few ways to get it wrong. Fuck the main character! This too is just for narcissist nincompoops who can't read about anything but themselves.


    ellauri133.html on line 66:

    Weather. There is a reason “It was a dark and stormy night” is considered the worst opening line ever. There is no good reason. Lytton may be a crappy writer but it's not because of the first sentence, but the rest.


    ellauri133.html on line 68:

    Backstory. No-one except the author is really interested in your character's backstory. The reader wants to see what is happening now. Speak for yourself, dear "reader"! Whatever backstory is really necessary can be woven into the main story. Fuck you, damn tunnel visionary. This type of fundamentalistic rules get bent from wire to cater to the nonexisting taste of hoi polloi.
    ellauri133.html on line 69:

    Voiceovers to the reader. “Dear Reader, listen closely for I am about to tell you a most wonderous tale.” I’m not six, so I’ll pass, thanks. No, you are under five, you can't wait for the ads to end to watch Paw Patrol.


    ellauri133.html on line 71:

    Dialogue. Normally, dialogue is great and really lifts a story, but if you don't have any idea about the characters who are talking, it won't work. One line of speech can work. For instance "All cars proceed immediately to Main Street. Major riot in progress." establishes the setting and gives a lot of hints about the MC. What Main Character? This MUST be some tv watching imbecile who can't handle more than one face at a time. And why those fucking patrol cars again?


    ellauri133.html on line 79:

    There are fashions in writing, just as there are in clothes. The modern trend, particularly for genre or YA fiction, but increasingly in literary fiction too, is to start the story with the main character on the first page, and to start with the inciting incident. No backstory before chapter three, and then pare it to the bone. "YA" most likely stands for young adult. There hardly is a brand of monkeys that are stupider than young adults. Except YA writers. Give them a dildo and it will keep them occupied for hours.


    ellauri133.html on line 80:

    Before you scream that your reader won’t understand without a lot of explanation of what is going on, remember that this is the generation that watched the Matrix and Inception. Your reader is smart and will understand what is happening. Spending forty pages explaining the unnecessary is insulting to your reader. You call it smart to know all the tv cliches by heart? The XYZ generations, force fed with tv cliches from the cradle, are arguably the worst class retards so far in world history.


    ellauri133.html on line 82:

    There are lots of books out there. The reader has to decide quickly which one she is going to spend her time and money on. She's not going to buy something just because it might get good later on. Unless you have won a major prize or had a film made from your book, chances are your reader has never heard of you. She’s going to read a page or two and decide. If it’s on Amazon, she’s going to click “Look Inside” and read a few pages. Yep, "your reader" will do just that, being an analphabet in for mind-numbing pulp. "My reader" takes time to choose a book by its literary merits, not by its gaudy cover and advertising blurbs. And most likely from a public library on the recommendation of a friend. Preferably after reading the plot synopsis.


    ellauri133.html on line 83:

    Have you ever watched American Idol or X factor at the audition stage? Then you'll know the way you can usually tell within five notes if the singer is actually able to sing and is likely to go through. It's the same with writing. Any writer who can't manage a decent opening is not likely to get much better a hundred pages on. Whining for a second chance because "I sing a lot better in the second verse" (or "The second chapter is really good") doesn't fool anyone. What an idiot. There are lots of books that start out slow but grow on you. But fuck you, you're just such an idiot that hardly has the patience to spell laboriously through the title. Right into the garbage can from the Amazon box if the cover does not please. Your kind had better just watch Netflix or HBO, or reruns of American Idiots and X Position.


    ellauri133.html on line 246: Siirrytään vuosi eteenpäin, kun Bill ja hänen ystävänsä Richie Tozier, Eddie Kaspbrak ja Stanley Uris pääsevät viimeisenä koulupäivänään Derryn alakoulusta pois viettämään kesälomaa. He kuitenkin törmäävät kiusaaja Henry Bowersin johtamaan jengiin, jotka lupaavat tehdä heidän kesästään helvettiä. Beverly törmää taasen (kuka Beverly? Miten niin "taasen"? Missä on continuity girl kun sitä eniten kaivataan?) Ben Hanscomiin, joka on uusi koulussa (ja neekeri, vaikkei sitä saa tässä sanoa), ja kuuntelee New Kids on the Blockia (ne on palefaceja). Beverly huomaa Benin vuosikirjan olevan tyhjä nimikirjoituksista, joten hän kirjoittaa siihen omansa. Benillä on 11-vuotiaaxi iso pippeli (sori, spoileri).
    ellauri133.html on line 339:
    2. The Incredibly Detailed Child Rape in the Library Policeman

    ellauri133.html on line 359: His brother George was murdered by It in the first pages of the book and his parents are very cold to him afterward. He has a stutter, which is important to the plot a few times. As an adult, he’s a successful horror novelist and is married to an actress named Audra. IT is not a work of fiction and Stephen King is actually "Stuttering Bill" Denbrough. In reality Steve was born in Portland, Maine and moved away when he was young with his Mother and older brother after abandonment by his father and witnessing a fatal train accident of a play friend. He returned at age 11 to Maine from Conn. and founded The Losers Club in Derry after unsuppressing the true death of his little friend by the railway tracks when he was 2 (as told in his 1981 book Danse Macabre). Now living inbetween Lovell and Bangor, King travels regularly past Derry near Derry Mountain in Linconville and can recollect most of the past due to the closer proximity and is preparing for Pennywises awakening in 2038. Lähde: FanTheory. - Does anyone think Bill Denborough´s stutter was a bit too much? That each word was stirred too much to have a nice flow? - B-b-b-beep - beep, Ruh-ruh-Richie. B-big Bill is puh-puh-PERFECT!
    ellauri133.html on line 376: King is notoriously prolific, with more than 50 novels to his name. In fact, when It first came out, it was part of a wave of four books King published in the span of just 14 months. Between 1986 and 1987, King published It, The Eyes of the Dragon, Misery, and The Tommyknockers. Given that kind of productivity, it would be easy to assume that King seamlessly produces doorstoppers in mere months. But appearances can be deceiving: It took four years to write.
    ellauri133.html on line 380: Clocking in at a whopping 1138 pages, It is second only to The Stand (which came in at 1153 pages) as King’s longest work to date. It weighs four pounds. Turds in excess of 2 lb must be lowered by hand.
    ellauri133.html on line 382:
    4. The most controversial scene in It is too disturbing for any adaptation.

    ellauri133.html on line 384: It contains an infamous sex scene. In it, the main group of 11- and 12-year-old kids—known as The Losers´ Club—gets lost in the sewers after temporarily defeating IT. In order to find their way out, they all have sex with the lone female member of the group as a sort of ritual. “Mike comes into her, then Richie, and the act is repeated ... she closes her eyes as Stan comes to her and she thinks of the birds,” King writes in It.
    ellauri133.html on line 386: "I wasn´t really thinking of the sexual aspect of it," King later mansplained his intentions in writing the controversial scene. "The sexual act connected childhood and adulthood ... Times have changed since I wrote that scene and there is now more sensitivity to those issues. In my days, balling minors was all in a day´s work. Besides, I had a lot of satisfying jerkoffs writing it. As did my colleague Nabokov."
    ellauri133.html on line 388:
    5. Stephen King wrote the book while under the influence of cocaine.

    ellauri133.html on line 390: King has been sober for over three decades now, but in his youth he suffered from addiction to drugs and alcohol. His prolific writing career did not halt during this time; he simply continued writing under the influence. “I was a heavy [cocaine] user from 1978 until 1986, something like that,” King told Rolling Stone. According to King, The Tommyknockers—which he published after It—was the last novel he wrote before becoming sober.
    ellauri133.html on line 394: In the novel, the creature known as IT is not a clown; IT is a malevolent entity that takes on forms tailored to the person it´s terrorizing. Unlike Steve who is a clown AND a malevolent entity. Although its most common form is a clown, IT also appears as creatures like werewolves and vampires, wreaking murderous havoc on the fictional town of Derry every 27 years. Oddly, the 2017 film adaptation hit theaters 27 years after the 1990 miniseries. Since the film’s production has stalled and changed hands several times, this is pure coincidence. (For the sequel, fans only had to wait two years.)
    ellauri133.html on line 398: It is set in the fictional town of Derry, Maine. According to King, it’s a stand-in for the real town of Bangor, Maine, where he has lived since 1979. King and his wife were debating between moving to Portland or Bangor; King was in favor of Bangor because he considered Portland “a yuppie town” and that Bangor was “a hard-ass working class town ... and I thought that the story, the big story, I wanted to write, was here … all my thoughts on monsters and the children’s tale Three Billy Goats Gruff.
    ellauri133.html on line 402: King has stated that his goal with It was to blend all of the scariest monsters together. "But then I thought to myself, ‘There ought to be one binding, horrible, nasty, gross, crevice kind of thing that you don’t want to see, [and] it makes you scream just to see it,’" he explained. "So I thought of myself: ‘What scares children more than anything else in the world?’ And the answer was ‘a clown like me with a scary face like mine.´ Reconsidering, no that was daddy's nightly horror that drove him away. For me, the answer was, 'it is mommy's IT as daddy's stickig it to IT.'"
    ellauri133.html on line 404:
    9. Stephen King once had a creepy clown encounter ... with Ronald McDonald.

    ellauri133.html on line 406: In a 2005 interview with Conan O’Brien, King shared that his own creepy clown experience was with Ronald McDonald. King was on an airplane and Ronald McDonald came to sit next to him, in full clown attire. "You here? What if this plane crashes? I’m going to die next to a clown," Ronald said.
    ellauri133.html on line 417: Most Stephen King novels contain some kind of sex scene in one way or another.
    ellauri133.html on line 419: The issue is the amount of these scenes compared to the women within them. Many scenes are derogatory towards females everywhere, placing them as objects for affection and severely miscalculating female sexuality.
    ellauri133.html on line 422: The singular female character is placed in sexual situations many times throughout the novel. Her male counterparts are not unless it is specifically with her.
    ellauri133.html on line 433: While this may be true, there are also many sexual scenarios which involve the male characters, and even some stories that do not contain any form of sexual innuendo. Every tale is not the same.
    ellauri133.html on line 437: [P1] Stephen King too frequently places his female characters in quirky sexual scenarios.
    ellauri133.html on line 442: [Rejecting P2] His male characters are also placed in quirky sexual scenarios.
    ellauri133.html on line 444: Stephen King’s It, in my estimation, does not do a very good job of justifying a chapter-long scene in which Bev, the sole girl in the Losers’ Club, the group of 11-year-old kids the book is centered on, invites each of the six boys in her misfit clique to have sex with her.
    ellauri133.html on line 446: The scene first surfaces as a repressed memory within Bev—she remembers during another sex scene with the adult Bill:
    ellauri133.html on line 454: And so, what King presents a few chapters later, in the book’s final stretch, is a depiction of pre-adolescent female sexuality as a functional device—as a means and not an end in itself. HAAHAA. This utilitarian view of sexuality, despite operating in something as utterly wild as a group sex scene amongst kids, is ultra conservative in its reinforcement of the idea that female sexuality is meant to serve men, that sex for women operates for the greater good, like making babies or satisfying a bunch of guys. And further, that platonic friendship amongst women and men is simply impossible.
    ellauri133.html on line 456: King is very deliberate in framing the gangbang as all Bev’s decision (“Did she have to take each of them into 'it' all over again? Yes, probably, and with pleasure.”). This scene also, rather clumsily, because it´s so obvious, is tied in to the book’s title:
    ellauri133.html on line 462: Yikes, what a non-explanation that is both disingenuous (evidence above ensures that he was thinking about the sexual aspect of it) and a copout (if there is more “sensitivity” to gratuitous depictions of child sex now, it only soft-pedals over his past failure).
    ellauri133.html on line 464: Andy Muschietti, had this to say about not including the scene in his movie:
    ellauri133.html on line 466: I think the whole story is a bit of a— approaches the theme of growing up, and the group sex episode in the book is a bit of a metaphor of the end of childhood and into adulthood. And I don’t think it was really needed in the movie, apart that it was very hard to allow us to shoot an orgy in the movie so, I didn’t think it was necessary because the story itself is a bit of a journey, and it illustrates that. And in the end, the replacement for it is the scene with the blood oath, where everyone sort of says goodbye. Spoiler. The blood oath scene is there and it’s the last time they see each other as a group. It’s unspoken. And they don’t know it, but it’s a bit of a foreboding that this is the last time, and being together was a bit of a necessity to beat the monster. Now that the monster recedes, they don’t need to be together. And also because their childhood is ending, and their adulthood is starting. And that’s the bittersweet moment of that sequence. Blood oath, bloody sheath, they even sound the same.
    ellauri133.html on line 468: I don’t want to repeat King’s utter creepiness and describe this in too much detail (shit, I would but there is not enough space), but there are some elements of the scene that deserve mentioning. Again, functioning in misogynist misunderstanding of female sexuality, for at least one of these encounters Bev “feels no physical pleasure, but there is a kind of mental ecstasy in it for her.” When she does feel “some pleasure, dim heat in her childish unmatured sex,” she thinks of birds and resolves that having sex “is what flying is like.” The penis size of the character of Ben is commented on (“is he too big, can she take that into herself?”) and she eventually has an orgasm with him. Steve looks on with his little droopy wiener in his hand. I bet Mustafa had a biggish "It", and Tabitha King (the other one with the curves going in instead of out) has an even bigger one. They are like the little goat, the middling goat, and the big big goat that can suck the big bad wolf all the way in, balls and all.
    ellauri133.html on line 470: Plenty of readers have defended this scene—check out the StephenKing.com board for a lively debate on its merits. Yeah, no.
    ellauri133.html on line 486: Mut minkäs teet, Bill on paleface, Ben on vaan läski neekeri.
    ellauri133.html on line 502: Onx Richien mexikaanoääni oikeasti Irish Cop voice? Kulttuurillinen adaptaatio?
    ellauri133.html on line 506: Mike uskoi et intiaanit tumpeloi koska niiltä puuttui paleface-uskoa.
    ellauri133.html on line 565: Teppo and chubby Tabitha are still happily married, and continue to write successful works of fiction. Teppo fell in love with Tabitha because Tabitha understood his art. Tabitha grew tired of King’s habits with drugs and alcohol. Eventually, she called up an intervention for her husband. If he didn’t get his act together, he would be forced to the curb. So he got his act together.
    ellauri133.html on line 569: How to get help: In the U.S., contact the Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration helpline at 1-800-662-4357.
    ellauri133.html on line 589: Aika moukkamaisia, Austenia lukuunottamatta, joka moukan mielestä on romcomia. No tavallaanhan se onkin, muttei siinä kaikki! Frankenstein on Maryn avainromaani Percy Shelleystä. Loput infantiilit äijä"klassikot" löytyy myös leffana, kuvitettuina ja piirrettynä leffana. ce-of-jane-austens-classic-novel-pride-and-prejudice/">Tota Austen cartoonia en ollut ennen nähnyt. Kertaalleen tää moukka on vielä lisäx lukassut:
    ellauri133.html on line 594: ce.jpg" />
    ellauri133.html on line 602: The miniseries was shot at The Stanley Kubrick Hotel in Estes Park, Colorado, King's inspiration for the novel, in March 1997. S everal notable writers and filmmakers who work in the horror genre also cameo in the miniseries' ballroom scene, King himself appearing as an orchestra conductor. Retrospective critics have viewed the miniseries less fondly, comparing it unfavorably to Kubrick´s film version.
    ellauri133.html on line 662: Shùnlì success, smoothness, prosperity, successfulness,
    ellauri133.html on line 667: Shùn obedience, resignation, submissiveness, finishing,
    ellauri133.html on line 689: Shùnshǒu success, successfulness, prosperity, smoothness,
    ellauri133.html on line 694: Shùndang prosperity, smoothness, success, successfulness,
    ellauri133.html on line 752: Without your space helmet, Dave, you´re going to find that rather difficult.
    ellauri133.html on line 761: Joe oli silloin 4-vuotias. Se kävi Riverdance Country Schoolia, jossa hänen äitinsä opetti hänelle historiaa. Sitten Englantiin, jossa hän kävi Winchester Cathedralin katedraalikoulua kahden vuoden ajan. Hän oli koulun ainoa oppilas ja ainoa amerikkalainen, minkä vuoksi hän oli yksinäinen. Tai ehkä sixi, että hän oli ”hyvin synkkä ja onneton, inhottava pieni aivokääpiö, joka onnistui ärsyttämään kaikkia”.
    ellauri133.html on line 829: ce src="https://en-audio.howtopronounce.com/163325504661597e863207d.mp3">
    ellauri133.html on line 839:
    ellauri133.html on line 845: I had the idea fairly clearly in my mind when I put my daughter in her playpen and the vegetables in the refrigerator, and, writing the story, I found that it went quickly and easily, moving from beginning to end without pause. As a matter of fact, when I read it over later I decided that except for one or two minor corrections, it needed no changes, and the story I finally typed up and sent off to my agent the next day was almost word for word the original draft.
    ellauri133.html on line 849: Shirley Hardie Jackson (December 14, 1916 – August 8, 1965) was an American writer known primarily for her works of horror and mystery. Over the duration of her writing career, which spanned over two decades, she composed six novels, two memoirs, and more than 200 short stories.
    ellauri133.html on line 859: "She did work hard," her son Laurence said. "She was always writing, or thinking about writing, and she did all the shopping and cooking, too. The meals were always on time. But she also loved to laugh and tell jokes. She was very buoyant that way. And the other way as well, as a huge ball of lard."
    ellauri133.html on line 861: By the 1960s, Jackson's health began to deteriorate significantly, ultimately leading to her death due to a heart condition in 1965 at the age of 48. Jackson has been cited as an influence on a diverse set of authors, including Neil Gaiman, Stephen King, Sarah Waters, Nigel Kneale, Claire Fuller, Joanne Harris, and Richard Matheson. Never heard. all except nasty Stephen King.
    ellauri133.html on line 863: When Shirley was a teenager, her weight fluctuated, resulting in a lack of confidence that she would struggle with throughout her life. Read: Shirley was a greaseball, a fatso. She attended Burlingame High School, where she played violin in the school orchestra.
    ellauri133.html on line 868: According to Jackson's detractors, her marriage was plagued by Hyman's infidelities, notably with his students, and she reluctantly agreed to his proposition of maintaining an open relationship. Hyman also controlled their finances (meting out portions of her earnings to her as he saw fit), despite the fact that after the success of "The Lottery" and later work she earned far more than he did.
    ellauri133.html on line 872: "Explaining just what I had hoped the story to say is very difficult. I suppose I hoped, by setting a particularly brutal ancient rite in the present and in my own village, to shock the story's readers with a graphic dramatization of the pointless violence and general inhumanity in their own lives." No wonder stones flew through her window.
    ellauri133.html on line 876: She was a chainsmoking agoraphobic polysubstance user with colitis and died of a stroke. She continued her literary work posthumously as a demonic lover.
    ellauri133.html on line 880: Details of contemporary small-town American life are embroidered upon a description of an annual ritual known as "the lottery". In a small village of about 300 residents (hmm, just the number of thankyou letters Shirley got, see above), the locals are in an excited yet nervous mood on June 27. Children gather stones, as the adult townsfolk assemble for their annual event, which in the local tradition is apparently practiced to ensure a good harvest (Old Man Warner quotes an old proverb: "Lottery in June, corn be heavy soon").
    ellauri133.html on line 882: Upon the morning of the lottery, the townspeople gather shortly before 10 a.m. in order to have everything done in time for lunch. First, the heads of the extended families each draw one slip from the box, but wait to unfold them until all the slips have been drawn. Bill Hutchinson gets the marked slip, meaning that his family has been chosen. His wife Tessie protests that Mr. Summers rushed him through the drawing, but the other townspeople dismiss her complaint. Since the Hutchinson family consists of only one household, a second drawing to choose one household within the family is skipped.
    ellauri133.html on line 884: For the final drawing, one slip is placed in the box for each member of the household: Bill, Tessie, and their three children. Each of the five draws a slip, and Tessie gets the marked one. The townspeople pick up the gathered stones and begin throwing them at her as she screams about the injustice of the lottery.
    ellauri133.html on line 886: Where's the injustice? It was a fair lottery. BTW, Shirley's short story was an omen: Shirley did get stoned for real in the end.
    ellauri135.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri135.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri135.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri135.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">K. Paustovski


    ellauri135.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Iljitshin syvänne

    Asosiaalista realismia


    ellauri135.html on line 131: Ильинский омут on alueella Тарусский район, в районе д. Романовка satasen kilometriä Moskovasta etelään. Yes, the driving distance between Moscow to Tarusa is 136 km. It takes approximately 1h 48m to drive from Moscow to Tarusa.
    ellauri135.html on line 192: Timo Juhani Vihavainen (born 9 May 1947) is a Finnish historian and a professor of Russian Studies at the University of Helsinki. He has written extensively on Russian and Finnish history. Vihavainen graduated as a Master of Philosophy in 1970, a Licentiate in Philosophy in 1983, a Doctor of Philosophy degree in 1988 and a Docent in Russian history in 1992. He is a member of the Finnish Academy of Science and Letters since 2009.
    ellauri135.html on line 200:
    Nikke, Maurice ja Fjodorin veljenpojat. Friedrich Georg Magnus von Berg valis maaelu. Erik lammas päässä.

    ellauri135.html on line 220: Berg, Nikolai, writer, born. 24 Mar 1823 in Moscow, mind. 16 Jun 1884 in Warsaw. The name of the family comes from Livonia, but the writer's grandfather, Vladimir, was Orthodox, served in the artillery, performed under the command of Suvorov several campaigns, under Silistria was wounded and died in the rank of bayonet-cadets. Father f Nikolai, Vasiliy, wrote and published poetry and prose when I was single and served in Irkutsk, placing their works in the "Herald of Europe" (1820-ies, signed "Irkutsk"). He especially loved Derzhavin and forced his son to memorize his poems.
    ellauri135.html on line 222: The first seven years, Nikolai lived in Moscow, and then, with his parents, moved to Siberia, where his father got the post of the Chairman of the Tobolsk provincial government (in 1830). Eight years, the boy himself began to write poetry, knowing many passages from different odes of Derzhavin. In the early 30-ies the father Berg settled in the Tambov province in his estate, and gave his son in the Tambov gymnasium, and in 1838 moving to Moscow, transferred to the I-th Moscow gymnasium, in which he graduated in 1843 and entered the historical-philological faculty of Moscow University. At the Moscow school, especially Berg became friends with a school friend A. N. Ostrovsky, with whom all his life maintained the most cordial relations. As a student, Berg published his first poem in the "Moskvityanin" (translated from the Swedish poet Runeberg: "Complaint of the virgin").
    ellauri135.html on line 225: However, he some time, until 1849, was a teacher at the Moscow school of painting and sculpture, and from there, moved to the Moscow office of the state Bank, where until 1853 he was first Secretary and then as an assistant accountant.
    ellauri135.html on line 227: Leaving in 1853 service at the Bank, Berg turns into a tourist. The ensuing hostilities led him to the southern army, then in Crimea, in Sevastopol, where he served first in the 4th Department of the Treasury, he is in charge of awards, and then was a translator at the headquarters of the commander-in-chief, participated in the battle on the Black river, alive and on the bastions during the siege. All this Berg described in "Notes on the siege of Sevastopol", in his "Sevastopol album", which appeared in 1858.
    ellauri135.html on line 229: After the surrender of Sebastopol and the transition of the chief of staff of the Crimean army in Odessa, Berg left the service, and until 1868 was not employed at all, leading the life of a tourist. The war of 1859 between Italy and Austria drew Berg in Lombardy, where he was at different headquarters of the French, Italian and at the end of Garibaldi, the detachment of Alpine rifles, wrote a number of correspondences in the "Russian Gazette" in 1859 the Movement in 1860, in the Lebanese mountains between Druze and Maronites drew Berg to the East. He lived in Beirut, Damascus, visited Jerusalem, said, Alexandria. Cairo, pyramids and Keepaway left an inscription, then the first in the Russian language. The fruit of these wanderings there were a few articles in Moscow and St. Petersburg editions and book "Guide to Jerusalem and its surroundings" (1863). During this trip, Berg studied the Bedouin life, which wandered in the wilderness. In 1861 he returned to Russia and has translated a significant part of "pan Tadeusz" (printed in "Domestic. Notes" 1862). Then again, Berg went to the East, lived again in Beirut, Damascus and Jerusalem, and printed about this trip in several articles in "Fatherlands. Notes", "Russian Gazette", "Our time" and SPb. Statements".
    ellauri135.html on line 231: In the fall of 1862, Berg returned to Russia, lived in Moscow, in Petersburg and here, at the beginning of 1863, just when the Polish uprising broke out, went to Warsaw, then to Krakow and Lviv. He kept notes on the movement of the poles in all these places and printed them in the "SPb. Statements." and in the "Library for Reading" (1864). In late 1864 he received the invitation of the Viceroy in the Kingdom of Poland, count F. F. Berg, to collect material for the history of the last Polish uprising, and was executed. (!?)
    ellauri135.html on line 233: In the last decade of his life he published his work in the "Russian antiquities" and the "Historical journal". Of the things placed in the first magazine, the most curious is the biographical sketch of "Graf F. F. Berg (1881, vol. XXXI).
    ellauri135.html on line 399: Somnambula is an antagonist from Generation 1 My Little Pony. Like a good number of antagonists in that particular canon of MLP, she was a wicked, cunning and treacherous individual with a surprisingly dark backstory - being a false immortal who drained the youth of others, so as to keep herself both young in appearance and powerful in her dark arts. She was voiced by Jane Curtin.
    ellauri135.html on line 400: Somnambula is an evil witch whose powers are stronger when she is younger. She has an canary named Kyrie whom she holds prisoner. She makes Kyrie sing to attract the ponies in a trance. As soon as Somnambula was younger she creates a magical circus and leads the ponies to it. She takes away the youth of the Earth and pegasus ponies to make her younger and the youth of the unicorn ponies to make her powers stronger and stores them in a crystal.
    ellauri135.html on line 575: In 1943, Richter met Nina Dorliak (1908–1998), an operatic soprano. He noticed Dorliak during the memorial service for Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko, caught up with her at the street and suggested to accompany her in recital. It is often alleged that they married around this time, but in fact Dorliak only obtained a marriage certificate a few months after Richter's death in 1997. They remained living companions from around 1945 until Richter's death; they had no children. Dorliak accompanied Richter both in his complex private life and career. She supported him in his final illness, and died herself less than a year later, on May 17, 1998.
    ellauri135.html on line 577: It was rumored that Richter was homosexual and that having a female companion provided a social front for his true sexual orientation, because homosexuality was widely taboo at that time and could result in legal repercussions. Richter was an intensely private person and was usually quiet and withdrawn, and refused to give interviews. He never publicly discussed his personal life until the last year of his life when filmmaker Bruno Monsaingeon convinced him to be interviewed for a documentary.
    ellauri140.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri140.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri140.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri140.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">E. Difpenfer


    ellauri140.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">THE DRAGGE QVEENE.

    Liian pitkä lukea


    ellauri140.html on line 39: In 1998, Kevorkian was arrested and tried for his direct role in a case of voluntary euthanasia on a man named Thomas Youk who suffered from Lou Gehrig’s disease, or ALS. He was convicted of second-degree murder and served 8 years of a 10-to-25-year prison sentence. He was released on parole on June 1, 2007, on condition he would not offer advice about, participate in, or be present at the act of any type of suicide involving euthanasia to any other person, as well as neither promote nor talk about the procedure of assisted suicide.
    ellauri140.html on line 52: Book I is centered on the virtue of Holiness as embodied in the Redcrosse Knight. Largely self-contained, Book I can be understood to be its own miniature epic. The Redcrosse Knight and his lady Una travel together as he fights the monster Errour, then separately after the wizard Archipelago tricks the Redcrosse Knight into thinking that Una is unchaste using a false dream. After he leaves, the Redcrosse Knight meets Duessa, who feigns distress in order to entrap him. Duessa leads the Redcrosse Knight to captivity by the giant Orgigolo. Meanwhile, Una overcomes peril, meets Arthur, and finally finds the Redcrosse Knight and rescues him from his capture, from Duessa, and from Despair. Una and Arthur help the Redcrosse Knight recover in the House of Holiness, with the House's ruler Caelia and her three daughters joining them; there the Redcrosse Knight sees a vision of his future. He then returns Una to her parents' castle and rescues them from a dragon, and the two are betrothed after resisting Archipelago one last time.
    ellauri140.html on line 54: Book II is centred on the virtue of Temperance as embodied in Sir Guyon, who is tempted by the fleeing Archipelago into nearly attacking the Redcrosse Knight. Guyon discovers a woman killing herself out of grief for having her lover tempted and bewitched by the witch Acrasia and killed. Guyon swears a vow to avenge them and protect their child. Guyon on his quest starts and stops fighting several evil, rash, or tricked knights and meets Arthur. Finally, they come to Acrasia's Island and the Bower of Bliss, where Guyon resists temptations to violence, idleness, and lust. Guyon captures Acrasia in a net, destroys the Bower, and rescues those imprisoned there.
    ellauri140.html on line 56: Book III is centred on the virtue of Chastity as embodied in Britomart, a lady knight. Resting after the events of Book II, Guyon and Arthur meet Britomart, who wins a joust with Guyon. They separate as Arthur and Guyon leave to rescue Florimell, while Britomart rescues the Redcrosse Knight. Britomart reveals to the Redcrosse Knight that she is pursuing Sir Artegall because she is destined to marry him. The Redcrosse Knight defends Artegall and they meet Merlin, who explains more carefully Britomart's destiny to found the English monarchy. Britomart leaves and fights Sir Marinell. Arthur looks for Florimell, joined later by Sir Satyrane and Britomart, and they witness and resist sexual temptation. Britomart separates them with a stick and meets Sir Scudamore, looking for his captured lady Amoret. Britomart alone is able to rescue Amoret from the wizard Busirane. Unfortunately, when they emerge from the castle Scudamore is gone. (The 1590 version with Books I–III depicts the lovers' happy reunion, but this was changed in the 1596 version which contained all sex books.)
    ellauri140.html on line 58: Book IV, despite its title "The Legend of Cambell and Telamond or Of Friendship", Cambell's companion in Book IV is actually named Triamond, and the plot does not center on their friendship; the two men appear only briefly in the story. The book is largely a continuation of events begun in Book III. First, Scudamore is convinced by the hag Ate (discord) that Britomart has run off with Amoret and becomes jealous. A three-day tournament is then held by Satyrane, where Britomart beats Arthegal (both in disguise). Scudamore and Arthegal unite against Britomart, but when her helmet comes off in battle Arthegal falls in love with her. He surrenders, removes his helmet, and Britomart recognizes him as the man in the enchanted mirror. Arthegal pledges his love to her but must first leave and complete his quest. Scudamore, upon discovering Britomart's sex, realizes his mistake and asks after his lady, but by this time Britomart has lost Amoret, and she and Scudamore embark together on a search for her. The reader discovers that Amoret was abducted by a savage man and is imprisoned in his cave. One day Amoret darts out past the savage and is rescued from him by the squire Timias and Belphoebe. Arthur then appears, offering his service as a knight to the lost woman. She accepts, and after a couple of trials on the way, Arthur and Amoret finally happen across Scudamore and Britomart. The two lovers are reunited. Wrapping up a different plotline from Book III, the recently recovered Marinel discovers Florimell suffering in Proteus' dungeon. He returns home and becomes sick with love and pity. Eventually he confesses his feelings to his mother, and she pleads with Neptune to have the girl released, which the god grants.
    ellauri140.html on line 60: Book V is centred on the virtue of Justice as embodied in Sir Artegall.
    ellauri140.html on line 62: Book VI is centred on the virtue of Courtesy as embodied in Sir Calidore.
    ellauri140.html on line 74: Acrasia F-, seductress of knights. Guyon destroys her Bower of Bliss at the end of Book 2. Similar characters in other epics: Circe (Homer's Odyssey), Alcina (Ariosto), Armida (Tasso), or the fairy woman from Keats' poem "La Belle Dame sans Merci". Akrasia on pidätyskyvyn puutetta.
    ellauri140.html on line 76: Amaretto F+, the betrothed of Scudamour, kidnapped by Busirane on her wedding night, saved by Britomart. She represents the virtue of married love, and her marriage to Scudamour serves as the example that Britomart and Artegall seek to copy. Amoret and Scudamor are separated for a time by circumstances, but remain loyal to each other until they (presumably) are reunited. Amaretto on mantelilikööri.
    ellauri140.html on line 78: Archipelago M-, an evil sorcerer who is sent to stop the knights in the service of the Faerie Queene. Of the knights, Archimago hates Redcrosse most of all, hence he is symbolically the nemesis of England.
    ellauri140.html on line 80: Artefact M+ (or Artegal or Arthegal or Arthegall), a knight who is the embodiment and champion of Justice. He meets Britomart after defeating her in a sword fight (she had been dressed as a knight) and removing her helmet, revealing her beauty. Artefact quickly falls in love with Britomart. Artefact has a companion in Talus, a metal man who wields a flail and never sleeps or tires but will mercilessly pursue and kill any number of villains. Talus obeys Artefact's command, and serves to represent justice without mercy (hence, Artefact is the more human face of justice). Later, Talus does not rescue Artefact from enslavement by the wicked slave-mistress Radigund, because Artefact is bound by a legal contract to serve her. Only her death, at Britomart's hands, liberates him. Chrysaor was the golden sword of Sir Artefact. This sword was also the favorite weapon of Demeter, the Greek goddess of the harvest. Because it was "Tempred with Adamant", it could cleave through anything.
    ellauri140.html on line 82: Arttu M+ perkele, nuorin Puukon veljexistä, of the Round Table, but playing a different role here. He is madly in love with the Faerie Queene and spends his time in pursuit of her when not helping the other knights out of their sundry predicaments. Prince Arthur is the Knight of Magnificence, the perfection of all virtues. Kyllä kai. Puukon veljexet sitoi dynamiittipötkyn koiran selkään. Koira juoxi taloon sisälle. Arttu perässä. Eipä tarvinnut enää suursiivota.
    ellauri140.html on line 84: Atte F-, a fiend from Hell disguised as a beautiful maiden. Ate opposes Book IV's virtue of friendship through spreading discord. She is aided in her task by Duessa, the female deceiver of Book I, whom Ate summoned from Hell. Ate and Duessa have fooled the false knights Blandamour and Paridell into taking them as lovers. Her name is possibly inspired by the Greek goddess of misfortune Atë, said to have been thrown from Heaven by Zeus, similar to the fallen angels. God Ate My Homework.
    ellauri140.html on line 88: Brit-o-mart F+, a female knight, the embodiment and champion of Chastity. She is young and beautiful, and falls in love with Artefact upon first seeing his face in her father's magic mirror. Though there is no interaction between them, she travels to find him again, dressed as a knight and accompanied by her nurse, Glauce. Britomart carries an enchanted spear that allows her to defeat every knight she encounters, until she loses to a knight who turns out to be her beloved Artefact. (Parallel figure in Ariosto: Bradamante.) Britomart is one of the most important knights in the story. She searches the world, including a pilgrimage to the shrine of Isis, and a visit with Merlin the magician. She rescues Artefact, and several other knights, from the evil slave-mistress Radigund. Furthermore, Britomart accepts Amoret at a tournament, refusing the false Florimell.
    ellauri140.html on line 90: Busyrane M-, the evil sorcerer who captures Amoret on her wedding night. When Britomart enters his castle to defeat him, she finds him holding Amoret captive. She is bound to a pillar and Busirane is torturing her. The clever Britomart handily defeats him and returns Amoret to her husband Artefact.
    ellauri140.html on line 93: Stevedore M+, the Knight of Courtesy, hero of Book VI. He is on a quest appearance from the Faerie Queene to slay the Blatant Beast.
    ellauri140.html on line 95: Cambell Soup M+, one of the Knights of Friendship, hero of Book IV. Brother of Canacee and friend of Triamond.
    ellauri140.html on line 97: Gambrina F+, Gambrina, la reine des bières! daughter of Agape and sister to Priamond, Diamond, and Triamond. Cambina is depicted holding a caduceus and a cup of nepenthe, signifying her role as a figure of concord. She marries Cambell after bringing an end to his fight with Triamond.
    ellauri140.html on line 99: ceus_staff_by_apatrimonio-d6jlvxi.jpg"height="100px" />
    ellauri140.html on line 100: ce8993d7d48e86b3d02a59c8151_640x640.jpg" height="100px" />
    ellauri140.html on line 105: Cynochles M-, a knight in Book II who is defined by indecision and fluctuations of the will. He and his fiery brother Pygochles represent emotional maladies that threaten temperance. The two brothers are both slain by Prince Arthur in Canto VIII.
    ellauri140.html on line 113: Caramell F+, a lady in love with the knight Marinell, who initially rejects her. Hearing that he has been wounded, she sets out to find him and faces various perils, culminating in her capture by the sea god Proteus. Proteiini nappaa nopeen hiilarin. She is reunited with Marinade at the end of Book IV, and is married to him in Book V.
    ellauri140.html on line 122: Introduced in the first canto of the poem, he bears the emblem of Saint George, patron saint of England; a red cross on a white background that is still the flag of England. The Redcrosse Knight is declared the real Saint George in Canto X. He also learns that he is of English ancestry, having been stolen by a Fay and raised in Faerieland. In the climactic battle of Book I, Redcrosse slays the dragon that has laid waste to Eden. He marries Una at the end of Book I, but brief appearances in Books II and III show him still questionng thoroughly the choice. Punasen ristin ritari tuo mieleen Foster Wallacen skroden sankaripulzarin, mikä sen nimi olikaan. Se nenäliinaan piiloutunut ämmä olis tää Aku Ankan Una.
    ellauri140.html on line 126: Scubamour M+, the lover of Amoret. His name means "Diving gear of love". This character is based on Sir James Scudamore, a jousting champion and courtier to Queen Elizabeth I. Scudamour loses his love of Amoret to the benefit of the sorcerer Busirane. Though the 1590 edition of The Faerie Queene has Scudamour united with Amoret through Britomart´s assistance, the continuation in Book IV has them separated, never to be reunited.
    ellauri140.html on line 128: Talus M+, an "iron man" who helps Arthegall to dispense justice in Book V. The name is likely from Latin "talus" (ankle) with reference to that which justice "stands on," and perhaps also to the ankle of Achilles, who was otherwise invincible, or the mythological bronze man Talos. Talus on joo nilkkaluu, astragalus. Ei ole selvää onko Taluxella penistä.
    ellauri140.html on line 132: Una F+, the personification of the "True Church". She travels with the Redcrosse Knight (who represents England), whom she has recruited to save her parents´ castle from a dragon. She also defeats Duessa, who represents the "false" (Catholic) church and the person of Mary, Queen of Scots, in a trial reminiscent of that which ended in Mary´s beheading. Una is also representative of Truth. Aku Ankalla oli paleoliittinen väkivahva ihailija nimeltä Una joka ei osannut minä-sanaa. Kymingatar Elisabet sanoi aina me. We are not amused.
    ellauri140.html on line 138: Throughout The Faerie Queene, Spenser creates "a network of allusions to events, issues, and particular persons in England and Ireland" including Mary, Queen of Scots, the Spanish Armada, the English Reformation, and even the Queen herself. It is also known that James VI of Scotland read the poem, and was very insulted by Duessa – a very negative depiction of his mother, Mary, Queen of Scots. She was a crocodile in the book. The Faerie Queene was then banned in Scotland. This led to a significant decrease in Elizabeth's support for the poem. Within the text, both the Faerie Queene and Belphoebe serve as two of the many personifications of Queen Elizabeth, some of which are "far from complimentary". Through their ancestor, Owen Tudor, the Tudors had Welsh blood, through which they claimed to be descendants of Arthur and rightful rulers of Britain.
    ellauri140.html on line 140: Though it praises her in some ways, The Faerie Queene questions Elizabeth's ability to rule so effectively because of her gender, and also inscribes the "shortcomings" of her rule. There is a character named Britomart who represents married chastity. This character is told that her destiny is to be an "immortal womb" – to have children. Here, Spenser is referring to Elizabeth's unmarried state and is touching on anxieties of the 1590s about what would happen after her death since the kingdom had no heir. No vittu ei ole maailma mixkään muuttunut, just samanlaista tuubaa kirjoitti Suomenmaa just Sanna Marinista.
    ellauri140.html on line 142: Dosetti ihaili kovasti Ariostoa ja omisti kirjan Ludovicolle. Numerous adaptations in the form of children's literature have been made – the work was a popular choice in the 19th and early 20th century with over 20 different versions written.
    ellauri140.html on line 144: In "The Mathematics of Magic", the second of Fletcher Pratt and L. Sprague de Camp's Harold Shea stories, the modern American adventurers Harold Shea and Reed Chalmers visit the world of The Faerie Queene, where they discover that the greater difficulties faced by Spenser's knights in the later portions of the poem are explained by the evil enchanters of the piece having organized a guild to more effectively oppose them. Juppajju, dominoteoria. Hullut vietnam-veteraanit sekoaa kun pitäs syödä lo meiniä. Kiinattaret tuoxuu tutusti halvalta hajuvedeltä ja herneenpalolta.
    ellauri140.html on line 146: According to Richard Simon Keller, George Lucas's Star Wars film also contains elements of a loose adaptation, as well as being influenced by other works, with parallels including the story of the Red Cross Knight championing Una against the evil Archipelago in the original compared with Lucas's Luke Skywalker, Princess Leia, and Darth Vader. Keller sees extensive parallels between the film and book one of Spenser's work, stating "Almost everything of importance that we see in the Star Wars movie has its origin in The Faerie Queene, from small details of weaponry and dress to large issues of chivalry and spirituality". Olix Dispenserillä valomiekkoja ja muovihaarniskoita? Tuhoplaneettoja? Täytyypä tutustua. No ainakin on sexirobotteja. She is not a toy!
    ellauri140.html on line 154: "A stately Pallace built of squared bricke, Komea Palazi rakennettu nelkkareista tiilistä
    ellauri140.html on line 162: The House is an emblem of sin and worldliness. The ruler of the palace is Lucifera, who is accompanied by her six counselors. Together they represent the seven deadly sins. When the Redcrosse Knight encounters the palace, he is met with Lucifera and her parade. Each counselor, a sin, and the falsehood of the structure itself representing a flawed nature, altogether embody the House of Pride.
    ellauri140.html on line 168: Idleness (M) (Sloth) – Described in the poem as "sluggish", Idleness rides a slow donkey, wears a monk's hood or priestly vest, and carries a book of prayer. However, the characteristics associating Idleness with a monk are not traditional of this vice. Jeesuxella oli aasi, ja Shrekillä. Niin ja Huan Hose Ramon Jimenezillä, nimeltä Harmo. Ihaa ei ollut laiska vaan masentunut.
    ellauri140.html on line 170: Gluttony (M) – Gluttony is described by Spenser as a "deformed creature" and "more like a monster, than a man". He enters the parade riding a dirty pig, bearing a large stomach and a thin neck. In the poem, Gluttony eats excessively as others starve; this is when gluttony is considered a sin. Muullon se oli A-OK Spenserin aikana. Kaikissa sioissa on pikkuisen likaa, ei siitä pitäs rankasta.
    ellauri140.html on line 172: Lechery (M) – The sin of lust. Mounted on a goat, Lechery does not appear to be attractive. He is described as an "unseemely man to please faire Ladies eye; / Yet he of Ladies oft was loved deare, / When fairer faces were bid standen by". This is when lechery is considered a sin. Eli lechery on syntiä naisilla ja homoilla.
    ellauri140.html on line 174: Avarice (M) – Representing the sin of greed, Avarice enters upon a camel covered with gold as he counts a pile of coins. Spenser describes Avarice's money obsession to be a disease; "Who had enough, yett wished every more, a vile disease, and eke in foote and hand." Skotti Roopella se ei ole synti, jutku Kroisos Pennosella ja Karhukoplan kommareilla on. Kamelin on ahdas päästä helmiäisportista, mutta mahdotonta se ei ole.
    ellauri140.html on line 176: Envy (M) – Envy rides a wolf. When he sees good things happening to those around him death is the consequence; "At neibors welth, that made him ever sad; / For death it was, when any good he saw." When harm reaches people he is delighted; "But when he heard of harme, he wexed wonderous glad." Tää se on! Kroisos ja Kulta-Into on kateita, ja Milla Magia. Aku ja pojat eivät ole, paizi Aku Hannulle.
    ellauri140.html on line 190: Spencer (n.)
    ellauri140.html on line 191: surname attested from late 13c. (earlier le Despenser, mid-12c.), literally "one who dispenses or has charge of provisions in a household," short for Anglo-French espencer, Old French despencier "dispenser" (of provisions), "a butler or steward" (see dispense). Also a type of repeating rifle used in the American Civil War, 1863, named for U.S. gunsmith Christopher Spencer, who, with Luke Wheelock, manufactured them in Boston, Mass. Japanissa 2011 zunami kaatoi limpsa ja eväspatukka dispensereitä joiden alle jäänyt mies Rei Shimurassa selvisi juomalla limpsaa ja syömällä Snickersejä. Sylikoira haistoi sen sneakersit kasan alta. Sellasta on nyt Japanissa. Tavallisin oloasu on fleese pehmyrit.
    ellauri140.html on line 197: In July 1580, Spenser went to Ireland in service of the newly appointed Lord Deputy, Arthur Grey, 14th Baron Grey de Wilton. Spenser served under Lord Grey with Walter Raleigh at the Siege of Smerwick massacre. When Lord Grey was recalled to England, Spenser stayed on in Ireland, having acquired other official posts and lands in the Munster Plantation. Raleigh acquired other nearby Munster estates confiscated in the Second Desmond Rebellion. Sometime between 1587 and 1589, Spenser acquired his main estate at Kilcolman, near Doneraile in North Cork. He later bought a second holding to the south, at Rennie, on a rock overlooking the river Blackwater in North Cork. Its ruins are still visible today. A short distance away grew a tree, locally known as "Spenser's Oak" until it was destroyed in a lightning strike in the 1960s. Local legend claims that he penned some of The Faerie Queene under this tree.
    ellauri140.html on line 199: In 1590, Spenser brought out the first three books of his most famous work, The Faerie Queene, having travelled to London to publish and promote the work, with the likely assistance of Raleigh. He was successful enough to obtain a life pension of £50 a year from the Queen. He probably hoped to secure a place at court through his poetry, but his next significant publication boldly antagonised the queen's principal secretary, Lord Burghley (William Cecil), through its inclusion of the satirical Mother Hubberd's Tale. He returned to Ireland. Oops.
    ellauri140.html on line 201: In 1591, Spenser published a translation in verse of Joachim Du Bellay's sonnets, Les Antiquités de Rome, which had been published in 1558. Spenser's version, Ruines of Rome: by Bellay, may also have been influenced by Latin poems on the same subject, written by Jean or Janis Vitalis and published in 1576. Vitalis oli pahanhajuista naamavoidetta jota laitettiin lasten naamaan pakkasella. Vitut sanoi Vatanen, ja Vatanen oli viisas mies.
    ellauri140.html on line 203: By 1594, Spenser's first wife had died, and in that year he married a much younger Elizabeth Boyle, a relative of Richard Boyle, 1st Earl of Cork. He addressed to her the sonnet sequence Amoretti. The marriage itself was celebrated in Epithalamion. They had a son named Peregrine. Ei ollut varmaan yhtä hyvä laulamaan kuin Susan Boyle, mutta ehkä nätimpi. Did you prick his Boyle? MY GOODNESS!
    ellauri140.html on line 205: In 1596, Spenser wrote a prose pamphlet titled A View of the Present State of Ireland. This piece, in the form of a dialogue, circulated in manuscript, remaining unpublished until the mid-seventeenth century. It is probable that it was kept out of print during the author's lifetime because of its inflammatory content. The pamphlet argued that Ireland would never be totally "pacified" by the English until its indigenous language and customs had been destroyed, if necessary by violence. Vitun kolonialisti paskiainen.
    ellauri140.html on line 207: In 1598, during the Nine Years' War, Spenser was driven from his home by the native Irish forces of Aodh Ó Néill. His castle at Kilcolman was burned, and Ben Jonson, who may have had private information, asserted that one of his infant children died in the blaze.
    ellauri140.html on line 209: In the year after being driven from "his home", 1599, Spenser travelled to London, where he died at the age of forty-six – "for want of bread", according to Ben Jonson; one of Jonson's more doubtful statements, since Spenser had a payment to him authorised by the government and was due his pension (What the fuck, ei kaxitonnisella vuodessa vielä kuuhun mennä.)
    ellauri140.html on line 211: His coffin was carried to his grave in Poets' Corner in Westminster Abbey by other poets, who threw many pens and pieces of poetry into his grave with many tears (all free of charge). His second wife survived him and remarried twice. His sister Sarah, who had accompanied him to Ireland, married into the Travers family, and her descendants were prominent landowners in Cork for centuries. Korkad kille, kaiken kaikkiaan.
    ellauri140.html on line 214:
    ellauri140.html on line 224: "The Ballad of the Green Berets" is a patriotic song in the ballad style about the United States Army Special Forces. It is one of the few popular songs of the Vietnam War years to cast the military in a positive light and in 1966 became a major hit, reaching No. 1 for five weeks on the Hot 100 and four weeks on Cashbox. It was also a crossover smash, reaching No. 1 on Billboard's Easy Listening chart and No. 2 on Billboard's Country survey. The original Hot 100 end-of-the-year chart for 1966 showed "California Dreamin'" by The Mamas and the Papas at #1 and "Ballad of the Green Berets" at #10. Later, in a revised end-of-the-year chart for 1966, "Berets" was at #1 and "Dreamin'" was at #10 (see Billboard's #1 single for the year 1966). The two songs tied for #1 on the Cashbox end-of-the-year survey for 1966.
    ellauri140.html on line 226: The song was written by then Staff Sgt. Barry Sadler, beginning when he was training to be a Special Forces medic. The author Robin Moore, who wrote the book, The Green Berets, helped Sadler write the lyrics and get a recording contract with RCA Records. The demo of the song was produced in a rudimentary recording studio at Fort Bragg, with the help of Gerry Gitell and LTG William P. Yarborough.
    ellauri140.html on line 228: The lyrics were written, in part, in honor of U.S. Army Specialist 5 James Gabriel, Jr., a Special Forces operator and the first native Hawaiian to die in Vietnam, who was killed by Viet Cong gunfire while on a training mission with the South Vietnamese Army on April 8, 1962. One verse mentioned Gabriel by name, but it was not used in the recorded version.
    ellauri140.html on line 230: Sadler recorded the song and eleven other tunes in New York in December 1965. The song and album, "Ballads of the Green Berets," were released in January 1966. He performed the song on television on January 30, 1966 on The Ed Sullivan Show, and on other TV shows including Hollywood Palace and The Jimmy Dean Show.
    ellauri140.html on line 232: Barry Sadler was a twenty-five year old active duty Green Beret medic in 1966 when he first performed “Ballad of the Green Berets” on The Ed Sullivan Show. The song soon reached number one in the charts and eventually sold eight million copies. Sadler’s performance and the song’s popularity celebrated The Green Berets as the ultimate example of American military prowess, bravery and commitment. It fed into a specific postwar representation of modernity that was soon to be challenged by the escalation of the war in Vietnam.
    ellauri140.html on line 296:

    Mixi Kim's Convenience ei naurattanut?


    ellauri140.html on line 315: As one for knightly giusts and fierce encounters fitt. Sopivalta mittelemään muita nuppeja.
    ellauri140.html on line 319: The deare remembrance of his dying Lord, Sen kuolleen herran matkamuistoja,
    ellauri140.html on line 332: To winne him worship, and her grace to have, Sille kunniaa ja hiänelle paalua,
    ellauri140.html on line 335: To prove his puissance in battell brave Saada mainetta kuin Georges Bataille,
    ellauri140.html on line 336: Upon his foe, and his new force to learne; Voittoa vihulaisen elävästä voimasta,
    ellauri140.html on line 351: So pure and innocent, as that same lambe, Yhtä putipuhdas kuin se lammas
    ellauri140.html on line 353: And by descent from Royall lynage came Hiän olikin kuninkaallista sukua,
    ellauri140.html on line 355: Their scepters stretcht from East to Westerne shore, Jotka hallizi itä sekä länsimaita,
    ellauri140.html on line 378: Not perceable with power of any starre: Näkynyt ei läpi koivua ei tähteä.
    ellauri140.html on line 408: When weening to returne, whence they did stray, Kun ne aikoo kääntyä takaspäin
    ellauri140.html on line 430: The danger hid, the place unknowne and wilde, Mua arveluttaa kovasti, voi tuli ilman savua
    ellauri140.html on line 439: Yea but (quoth she) the perill of this place Niinniimmut (intti hiän), tän paikan riskit
    ellauri140.html on line 441: To wish you backe returne with foule disgrace, Niet olis paras jarrutella vähän.
    ellauri140.html on line 443: To stay the steppe, ere forced to retrate. Erhetyxen, joka paha mörkö on,
    ellauri140.html on line 447: The fearefull Dwarfe) this is no place for living men. Tää ei ole mikään paikka meille miehille.
    ellauri140.html on line 483: Which when the valiant Elfe° perceiv'd, he lept Sen kun uljas tonttu huomasi, se hyppäs
    ellauri140.html on line 484: As Lyon fierce upon the flying pray, Kuin jellona, kävi kiinni lentosaaliseen,
    ellauri140.html on line 486: From turning backe, and forced her to stay: Piti puolensa, ja pakotti sen jäämään:
    ellauri140.html on line 488: And turning fierce, her speckled taile advaunst, Ja ryhtyi hurjaxi, täpläistä häntää
    ellauri140.html on line 494: Much daunted with that dint, her sence was dazd, Toi pipi sattui kovasti, sitä pyörrytti,
    ellauri140.html on line 496: And all attonce her beastly body raizd Ja yx kax nosti petomaisen bodinsa
    ellauri140.html on line 497: With doubled forces high above the ground: 2x voimin korkealle maasta:
    ellauri140.html on line 499: Lept fierce upon his shield, and her huge traine Loikkas hurjasti sen housukilvelle,
    ellauri140.html on line 507: Add faith unto your force, and be not faint: Lisää uskoa sun voimakimaraan, älä luovuta:
    ellauri140.html on line 511: And knitting all his force got one hand free, Pinnisti aivan vitusti ja sai käden vapaaxi
    ellauri140.html on line 524: Her filthy parbreake all the place defiled has. Sen paha laatta on kaikki paikat ryvettänyt.
    ellauri140.html on line 540: His forces faile, ne can no lenger fight. Sen voimat pettivät, ei mätkiä se enää jaxanut.
    ellauri140.html on line 541: Whose corage when the feend perceiv'd to shrinke, Kun vihulainen huomasi sen voiman ehtyvän,
    ellauri140.html on line 555: That from their noyance he no where can rest, Eikä se pääse niistä rauhaan sitten millään,
    ellauri140.html on line 561: Then of the certeine perill he stood in, Enemmän kuin oikeasta hengenvaarasta,
    ellauri140.html on line 564: Or soone to lose, before he once would lin Tai sitten hävitä, ennen loppupelejä.
    ellauri140.html on line 565: And strooke at her with more then manly force, Ja mätkäs käärmettä supermiehen voimalla,
    ellauri140.html on line 574: Weening their wonted entrance to have found Eziskellen tavallista sisäänkäyntiään
    ellauri140.html on line 600: And henceforth ever wish that like succeed it may.° Sun eka seikkailu meni ihan nappiin,
    ellauri140.html on line 625: Simple in shew, and voyde of malice bad, Se näytti hyväntahtoiselta hölmöltä,
    ellauri140.html on line 636: Silly old man, that lives in hidden cell, Mitäs tällänen syrjäytynyt erakko
    ellauri140.html on line 648: And shall you well reward to shew the place, Sulle hyvin jos näytät paikankin,
    ellauri140.html on line 650: For to all knighthood it is foule disgrace, Onhan se nyt nuppikunnan häpeä,
    ellauri140.html on line 651: That such a cursed creature lives so long a space. Et tollanen kusipää saa vielä elellä.
    ellauri140.html on line 655: Far hence (quoth he) in wastfull wildernesse No on se täältä aika pitkällä (sano),
    ellauri140.html on line 663: At night doth baite his steedes the Ocean waves emong. Tarvii yöllä ottaa vähän taukoa.
    ellauri140.html on line 668: And with new day new worke at once begin: Nuku yön yli ja ala vasta aamulla
    ellauri140.html on line 722: Great Gorgon,° Prince of darknesse and dead night, Pettymys on valju kotkan, oli juonut kalju votkan.
    ellauri140.html on line 736: Awaite whereto their service he applyes, Ympyröitä kaljun päällä
    ellauri140.html on line 779: Wrapt in eternall silence farre from enemyes. Kaukana kavala maailma sammalvuoteelta.
    ellauri140.html on line 788: Shooke him so hard, that forced him to speake. Niin kovaa retuutti ezen oli pakko heräillä.
    ellauri140.html on line 791: He mumbled soft, but would not all° his silence breake. Se mökelsi jotakin, muttei siitä saanut selvää.
    ellauri140.html on line 811: Whose sences all were straight benumbed and starke. Sen aistit oli kaikki puutuneet ja pimeenä.
    ellauri140.html on line 823: That weaker sence it could have ravisht quight: Että se heikommankin lihan nosti äkisti:
    ellauri140.html on line 839: Whose semblance she did carrie under feigned hew. Jota se ulkonäöllisestikin paljon muistutti.
    ellauri140.html on line 860: Now a loose Leman to vile service bound: Nyt se oli kuin joku jakorasia,
    ellauri140.html on line 861: And eke the Graces° seemed all to sing, Ja sulotarten tavoin näytti hoilaavan
    ellauri140.html on line 871: Lo there before his face his Lady is, Mut kas siinähän sen edessä se leidi on,
    ellauri140.html on line 881: He thought have slaine her in his fierce despight: Se aikoi eka tappaa sen ihan vitutuxesta,
    ellauri140.html on line 882: But hasty heat tempring with suffrance wise, Mut äkkiraivon tilaan tuli viisas harkinta,
    ellauri140.html on line 895: For hoped love to winne me certaine hate? Ezaankin toivomani panon tilaan persepotkuja?
    ellauri140.html on line 896: Yet thus perforce he bids me do, or die. Kuitenkin se pakottaa mut tähän, tai mä delaan.
    ellauri140.html on line 921: Suspect her truth: yet since no' untruth he knew, Tutkimaan sen motiiveja: mut koskei se tuntenut
    ellauri140.html on line 942: For whose defence he was to shed his blood. Jonka puolustamisexi se oli vuodattanut vertansa.
    ellauri140.html on line 958: That was in Ocean waves yet never wet, Taivaalta sen tähden taaxe, mikä
    ellauri140.html on line 962: Had warned once, that Phœbus fiery carre° Oli kiekaissut kerran, että Foiboxen
    ellauri140.html on line 971: Their bootelesse paines, and ill succeeding night: Turhista vaivoistaan, ja munatusta yöstä,
    ellauri140.html on line 1008: In wanton lust and leud embracement: Kuka päällä kuka alla, vaikee sanoa,
    ellauri140.html on line 1043: Pricked with wrath and fiery fierce disdaine, Ja nuppi kaxoisnelisti hyvin pahalla tuulella,
    ellauri141.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri141.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri141.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri141.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HORATIUS FLACCUS


    ellauri141.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">OODEJA

    Oodeja


    ellauri141.html on line 31:
    Mesenaatti mielirunoilijani Horatiuxen parissa. Maecenas/tis on etruskilainen sukunimi.

    ellauri141.html on line 45: Quintus Horatius "Veltto" Flaccus (8. joulukuuta 65 eaa. – 27. marraskuuta 8 eaa.) oli roomalainen runoilija. Häntä pidetään yhtenä merkittävimmistä latinaksi kirjoittaneista runoilijoista. Horatius oli vapautetun orjan poika. Hän kuului Vergiliuksen tavoin Maecenaksen ylläpitämään kirjailijapiiriin. Parhaiten Horatiukselta tunnetaan nykypäivän yleinen lausahdus carpe diem eli tartu hetkeen tai kirjaimellisesti poimi päivä.
    ellauri141.html on line 54: Taiteiden suosija ja Augustuksen ystävä etruskioletettu Maecenas syötti Flaccuxelle vatruskoita ja lahjoitti sille maatilan läheltä Tivolia. Horatius oli tyytyväinen, sillä nyt hän saattoi elää tuntemattomuudessa maaseudulla tavallisten ihmisten parissa ilman toimeentulohuolia. Eikä tivolikaan ollut häirizevän lähellä. Maecenaan kautta hän ystävystyi Vergiliuksen ja Variuksen kanssa. Heidän kanssaan Roomasta Brundisiumiin tehtyä matkaa hän myöhemmin kuvaili purevan satiirisesti kirjeissään.
    ellauri141.html on line 56: cenas_und_Wasserf%C3%A4lle_in_Tivoli%2C_1783.jpg/800px-Hackert%2C_Villa_des_Maecenas_und_Wasserf%C3%A4lle_in_Tivoli%2C_1783.jpg" width="50%" />
    ellauri141.html on line 59: The great charm of Maecenas in his relation to the men of genius who formed his circle was his simplicity, cordiality and sincerity. Although not particular in the choice of some of the associates of his pleasures, he admitted none but men of worth to his intimacy, and when once admitted they were treated like equals.
    ellauri141.html on line 63: Horatius antaa ymmärtää että Maecemas oli nyhverö. Muze tajusi runoseppojen propaganda-arvon. Maecenas kerskui olevansa upporikkaita Kilniuxia äidin puolelta. Se omisti vaikuttavan huvilan Tivolissa Rooman lähellä. Siitä on jäljellä auditorio. Osa Maecenaksen omaisuudesta oli perintöä vanhalta suvulta, jonka hän väitti johtavan juurensa aina etruskeihin asti. Maecenaan valta tuli kuitenkin lähinnä läheisestä ystävyydestä keisarin kanssa.
    ellauri141.html on line 65: Kun Maecenas oli rauhoittunut, Horatiuksesta kehittyi onnellinen ja tyytyväinen. Ruumiinrakenteeltaan hän oli lyhyt ja pyöreä ja kuvaili itseään "hyvinruokituksi porsaaksi Epikuroksen laumassa." Runoissaan hän käsitteli elämän pieniä iloja kuten viiniä, ystävyyttä ja rakkautta. Ihmisten heikkouksista hän teki satiireissaan raakaakin pilaa. Osassa runoistaan hän ylistää Augustusta. Monien mielestä Augustus vei roomalaisilta vapauden, mutta Horatiuksen mielestä hän on suuri hyväntekijä lopettaessaan maata repineet sisällissodat.
    ellauri141.html on line 66: Testamentissaan Maecenas pyysi että Augustus pitäisi huolta Horatiuksen asioista. Kovinkaan kauan ei keisarin tarvinnut sitä tehdä, sillä runoilija kuoli vain muutaman viikon mesenaattinsa jälkeen. Horatius haudattiin Roomaan Esquilinus kukkulalle.
    ellauri141.html on line 71: Myös Horatiuksen kirjeenvaihtoa on julkaistu. Epistulat on tavallisesti lähetetty hänen huomattaville tuttavilleen, kuten Maecenaalle. Ne eivät kuitenkaan ole arkisia kirjeitä vaan runomuotoisia esseitä, joiden aiheina ovat elämänfilosofia ja kirjallisuuskritiikki. Epistulat ovat tyyliltään viehättäviä, sillä niissä on yllättäviä kielikuvia ja rinnastuksia, joita on maustettu anekdooteilla ja tarinoilla.
    ellauri141.html on line 77: cenate_01407.JPG/600px-Esquilino_-_Auditorium_Mecenate_01407.JPG" height="200px" />
    ellauri141.html on line 83: Maecenas : But without a crown, they will destroy you... I am sorry, my friend... I love you... But I... I will not watch them destroy you.
    ellauri141.html on line 85: Maecenas : Dear soldiers! I have prepared us all drinks and space to rest after our long weary day of fighting...
    ellauri141.html on line 89: Maecenas : We are three kings. Octavius, the leader. Agrippa, the soldier, and Maecenas, the...
    ellauri141.html on line 93: Maecenas : - Maecenas, the politician.
    ellauri141.html on line 97: Maecenas : A toast. Let us all drink to it: that we will let nothing never destroy this business!
    ellauri141.html on line 99: Maecenas , Agrippa , Octavius : To business!
    ellauri141.html on line 106: The Cilnii supported Roman interests in Etruria, and were expelled from Arretium in 301 BC, but regained their position with Roman aid. Maecenas was portrayed by Alex Wyndham in the second season of the 2005 HBO television series Rome. He was portrayed by Russell Barr in the made-for-TV movie Imperium: Augustus. He is also featured in one episode of the second series of Plebs on ITV. In the 2021 TV series Domina, he was portrayed by Youssef Kerkour.
    ellauri141.html on line 109: Quintus Horatius Flaccus (8th of December, Ab Urbe Condita 689, B. C. 65 - 27th of November, B. C. 8) was born at or near Venusia (Venosa), in the Apennines, on the borders of Lucania and Apulia. His father was a freedman, having, as his name proves, been the slave of some person of the Horatia gens. As Horace implies that he himself was ingenuus, his father must have obtained his freedom before his birth. He afterwards followed the calling of a coactor, a collector of money in some way or other, it is not known in what. He made, in this capacity, enough to purchase an estate, probably a small one, near the above town, where the poet was born. We hear nothing of his mother, except that Horace speaks of both his parents with affection. His father, probably seeing signs of talent in him as a child, was not content to have him educated at a provincial school, but took him (at what age he does not say, but probably about twelve) to Rome, where he became a pupil of Orbilius Pupillus, who had a school of much note, attended by boys of good family, and whom Horace remembered all his life as an irritable teacher, given unnecessarily to the use of the rod. With him he learnt grammar, the earlier Latin authors, and Homer. He attended other masters (of rhetoric, poetry, and music perhaps), as Roman boys were wont, and had the advantage (to which he afterwards looked back with gratitude) of his father’s care and moral training during this part of his education. It was usual for young men of birth and ability to be sent to Athens, to finish their education by the study of Greek literature and philosophy under native teachers; and Horace went there too, at what age is not known, but probably when he was about twenty. Whether his father was alive at that time, or dead, is uncertain. If he went to Athens at twenty, it was in B. C. 45, the year before Julius Cæsar was assassinated. After that event, Brutus and Cassius left Rome and went to Greece. Foreseeing the struggle that was before them, they got round them many of the young men at that time studying at Athens, and Horace was appointed tribune in the army of Brutus, a high command, for which he was not qualified. He went with Brutus into Asia Minor, and finally shared his defeat at Philippi, B. C. 42. He makes humorous allusion to this defeat in his Ode to Pompeius Varus (ii. 7). After the battle he came to Italy, having obtained permission to do so, like many others who were willing to give up a desperate cause and settle quietly at home. His patrimony, however, was forfeited, and he seems to have had no means of subsistence, which induced him to employ himself in writing verses, with the view, perhaps, of bringing himself into notice, rather than for the purpose of making money by their sale. By some means he managed to get a place as scriba in the Quæstor’s office, whether by purchase or interest does not appear. In either case, we must suppose he contrived soon to make friends, though he could not do so by the course he pursued, without also making many enemies. His Satires are full of allusions to the enmity his verses had raised up for him on all hands. He became acquainted, among other literary persons, with Virgil and Varius, who, about three years after his return (B. C. 39), introduced him to Mæcenas, who was careful of receiving into his circle a tribune of Brutus, and one whose writings were of a kind that was new and unpopular. He accordingly saw nothing of Horace for nine months after his introduction to him. He then sent for him (B. C. 38), and from that time continued to be his patron and warmest friend.
    ellauri141.html on line 111: At his house, probably, Horace became intimate with Polio, and the many persons of consideration whose friendship he appears to have enjoyed. Through Mæcenas, also, it is probable Horace was introduced to Augustus; but when that happened is uncertain. In B. C. 37, Mæcenas was deputed by Augustus to meet M. Antonius at Brundisium, and he took Horace with him on that journey, of which a detailed account is given in the fifth Satire of the first book. Horace appears to have parted from the rest of the company at Brundisium, and perhaps returned to Rome by Tarentum and Venusia. (See S. i. 5, Introduction.) Between this journey and B. C. 32, Horace received from his friend the present of a small estate in the valley of the Digentia (Licenza), situated about thirty-four miles from Rome, and fourteen from Tibur, in the Sabine country. Of this property he gives a description in his Epistle to Quintius (i. 16), and he appears to have lived there a part of every year, and to have been fond of the place, which was very quiet and retired, being four miles from the nearest town, Varia (Vico Varo), a municipium perhaps, but not a place of any importance. During this interval he continued to write Satires and Epodes, but also, it appears probable, some of the Odes, which some years later he published, and others which he did not publish. These compositions, no doubt, were seen by his friends, and were pretty well known before any of them were collected for publication. The first book of the Satires was published probably in B. C. 35, the Epodes in B. C. 30, and the second book of Satires in the following year, when Horace was about thirty-five years old. When Augustus returned from Asia, in B. C. 29, and closed the gates of Janus, being the acknowledged head of the republic, Horace appeared among his most hearty adherents. He wrote on this occasion one of his best Odes (i. 2), and employed his pen in forwarding those reforms which it was the first object of Augustus to effect. (See Introduction to C. ii. 15.) His most striking Odes appear, for the most part, to have been written after the establishment of peace. Some may have been written before, and probably were. But for some reason it would seem that he gave himself more to lyric poetry after his thirty-fifth year than he had done before. He had most likely studied the Greek poets while he was at Athens, and some of his imitations may have been written early. If so, they were most probably improved and polished, from time to time, (for he must have had them by him, known perhaps only to a few friends, for many years,) till they became the graceful specimens of artificial composition that they are. Horace continued to employ himself in this kind of writing (on a variety of subjects, convivial, amatory, political, moral,—some original, many no doubt suggested by Greek poems) till B. C. 24, when there are reasons for thinking the first three books of the Odes were published. During this period, Horace appears to have passed his time at Rome, among the most distinguished men of the day, or at his house in the country, paying occasional visits to Tibur, Præneste, and Baiæ, with indifferent health, which required change of air. About the year B. C. 26 he was nearly killed by the falling of a tree, on his own estate, which accident he has recorded in one of his Odes (ii. 13), and occasionally refers to; once in the same stanza with a storm in which he was nearly lost off Cape Palinurus, on the western coast of Italy. When this happened, nobody knows. After the publication of the three books of Odes, Horace seems to have ceased from that style of writing, or nearly so; and the only other compositions we know of his having produced in the next few years are metrical Epistles to different friends, of which he published a volume probably in B. C. 20 or 19. He seems to have taken up the study of the Greek philosophical writers, and to have become a good deal interested in them, and also to have been a little tired of the world, and disgusted with the jealousies his reputation created. His health did not improve as he grew older, and he put himself under the care of Antonius Musa, the emperor’s new physician. By his advice he gave up, for a time at least, his favorite Baiæ. But he found it necessary to be a good deal away from Rome, especially in the autumn and winter.
    ellauri141.html on line 113: In B. C. 17, Augustus celebrated the Ludi Seculares, and Horace was required to write an Ode for the occasion, which he did, and it has been preserved. This circumstance, and the credit it brought him, may have given his mind another leaning to Ode-writing, and have helped him to produce the fourth book, a few pieces in which may have been written at any time. It is said that Augustus particularly desired Horace to publish another book of Odes, in order that those he wrote upon the victories of Drusus and Tiberius (4 and 14) might appear in it. The latter of these Odes was not written, probably, till B. C. 13, when Augustus returned from Gaul. If so, the book was probably published in that year, when Horace was fifty-two. The Odes of the fourth book show no diminution of power, but the reverse. There are none in the first three books that surpass, or perhaps equal, the Ode in honor of Drusus, and few superior to that which is addressed to Lollius. The success of the first three books, and the honor of being chosen to compose the Ode at the Ludi Seculares, seem to have given him encouragement. There are no incidents in his life during the above period recorded or alluded to in his poems. He lived five years after the publication of the fourth book of Odes, if the above date be correct, and during that time, I think it probable, he wrote the Epistles to Augustus and Florus which form the second book; and having conceived the intention of writing a poem on the art and progress of poetry, he wrote as much of it as appears in the Epistle to the Pisones which has been preserved among his works. It seems, from the Epistle to Florus, that Horace at this time had to resist the urgency of friends begging him to write, one in this style and another in that, and that he had no desire to gratify them and to sacrifice his own ease to a pursuit in which it is plain he never took any great delight. He was likely to bring to it less energy as his life was drawing prematurely to a close, through infirmities either contracted or aggravated during his irrational campaigning with Brutus, his inaptitude for which he appears afterwards to have been perfectly aware of. He continued to apply himself to the study of moral philosophy till his death, which took place, according to Eusebius, on the 27th of November, B. C. 8, in the fifty-seventh year of his age, and within a few days of its completion. Mæcenas died the same year, also towards the close of it; a coincidence that has led some to the notion, that Horace hastened his own death that he might not have the pain of surviving his patron. According to Suetonius, his death (which he places after his fifty-ninth year) was so sudden, that he had not time to execute his will, which is opposed to the notion of suicide. The two friends were buried near one another “in extremis Esquiliis,” in the farthest part of the Esquiliæ, that is, probably, without the city walls, on the ground drained and laid out in gardens by Mæcenas.
    ellauri141.html on line 120: Maecenas atavis edite regibus Mese sä vanhojen kuninkaiden juhlaeditio!
    ellauri141.html on line 121: O et praesidium et dulce decus meum, Ja mun presidentti ja mun sulo sponsori!
    ellauri141.html on line 133: Myrtoum pavidus nauta secet mare. pelokkaana nautana, joka undas arat.
    ellauri141.html on line 146: Seu visa est catulis cerva fidelibus, Koiranpenikat on ehkä nähneet hirvenpään,
    ellauri141.html on line 149: Dis miscent superis; me gelidum nemus 30 On kuin ylijumalia; mut kylmä mezä
    ellauri141.html on line 151: Secernunt populo, si neque tibias erottaa laahuxesta, Euterpes jahka jaxaa
    ellauri141.html on line 155: Sublimi feriam sidera vertice. laitat, mun kärki puhkoo tähtiin reikiä.
    ellauri141.html on line 209: The obscene qualities of some of the Epodes have repulsed even scholars. Suetonius recorded some gossip about Horace's sexual activities late in life, involving mirrors. William Thackeray produced a version of Odes 1.38 in which Horace's questionable 'boy' became 'Lucy', and Gerard Manley Hopkins translated the boy "innocently" as 'child'. Horace was translated by Sir Theodore Martin (biographer of Prince Albert) but minus some ungentlemanly verses, such as the erotic Odes 1.25 and Epodes 8 and 12. Translators historically excluded the problem poems 8 and 12, but also the far less obscene but explicitly gay 11. Philip Francis (1746) and Bulwer Lytton (1870) omit the problem poems from their translations. Niin teki myös Eero Kivikari. Suuhun myös peräpäähän teitä pukkaan. Irrumabo ego vos et pedicabo. Quos ego!
    ellauri141.html on line 216: displicent nexae philyra coronae, Pyllistävä, en pidä seppelen
    ellauri141.html on line 222: dedecet myrtus neque me sub arta Sua poika rumenna saatika muakaan,
    ellauri141.html on line 235: invicem moechos anus arrogantis Izeppä röyhkeän ämmän heiloja
    ellauri141.html on line 242: saeviet circa iecur ulcerosum Kaivaa ympäri paiseista maxaa,
    ellauri141.html on line 248: dedicet Euro. Eurajoen matkaan.
    ellauri141.html on line 254: cum sit tibi dens ater et rugis vetus And you with blackened teeth, and so advanced
    ellauri141.html on line 267: iacere pulvillos amant, on your silk cushions?
    ellauri141.html on line 270: quod ut superbo povoces ab inguine, If that is what you want from my fastidious groin,
    ellauri141.html on line 279: hic tertius December, ex quo destiti Tää on 3. joulukuu siitä, kun lakkasin
    ellauri141.html on line 292: desinet inparibus certare submotus pudor.' luopuu lose-lose taistelusta torjuttu häpeä.
    ellauri141.html on line 294: iussus abire domum ferebar incerto pede Läxin käskettynä himaan vain hiukan horjuen,
    ellauri141.html on line 298: vincere mollitia amor Lycisci me tenet; se riemuizee eze voittaa pehmeydessä minkä
    ellauri141.html on line 305: In Epode 11, the iambist regretfully recalls to his friend Pettius his infatuation with a girl named Inachia. The latter name does not occur elsewhere in extant Latin or Greek except in the very next poem in the Gedichtbuch, where the iambist’s older (ex-)lover complains of his sexual endurance with Inachia in contrast to his impotence with her (12.14-6). The name may suggest an ethnically Greek or Argive woman, or the Greek noms de lit regularly adopted by Italian meretrices. Yet, as some (but by no means all) commentators have noted, the name also evokes Io, the daughter of Inachus, jota Zeus bylsi härän hahmossa. Eli kyllä tässäkin yhden kynäilijän mielestä on jotain impotenssin käryä.
    ellauri141.html on line 316: quam canis acer ubi lateat sus. or oppressive billy-goat bedded in bristly armpits.
    ellauri141.html on line 319: indomitam properat rabiem sedare, neque illi and she races, regardless, to relieve her feral frenzy!
    ellauri141.html on line 328: cum mihi Cous adesset Amyntas, And Amyntas once was mine, a salacious shepherd
    ellauri141.html on line 331: muricibus Tyriis iteratae vellera lanae “Pelts of fleece double-dyed in Phoenician purple
    ellauri141.html on line 332: cui properabantur? tibi nempe, were sent express to no-one except–yes–
    ellauri141.html on line 339: "Of small stature, fond of the sun, prematurely grey, quick-tempered but easily placated". Häntä vaivasi jonkinlainen silmätauti. Luonteeltaan hän näyttää olleen vilkas, iloinen ja leikkisä vanhapoika. Äkkipikainen, suuttui helposti mutta leppyi yhtä helposti. Bilbo Hobbitin doppelgängeri. The poet died at 56 years of age, not long after his friend Maecenas [or before? Opinions vary] near whose tomb he was laid to rest.
    ellauri141.html on line 341: Pientä epäselvyyttä vallizee siitä oliko Flaccus sittenkään epikurolainen vaiko ize asiassa salastoalainen. Bisexuaaliko vaiko vaan asexuaali? Ehkä molempia. Satiiri tulee sanasta satura, roomalainen rosolli. Kaiken kaikkiaan voi sanoa että Flaccus oli vitun kuivakka, lähes Kimmo Koskenniemi-luokan pedantti. Häneltä puuttuu välittömyyttä, lainataxemme Eero Kivikaria. Vaikka toisinaan Horatius voi mennä suorastaan arveluttavan pitkälle, kuten esimerkixi epoodeissa 8 ja 12. Blame Horace’s snaky, samba-like rhythms and the culture that spawned the poems. Horace is fond of wordplays, including subtly allusive bilingual wordplays.
    ellauri141.html on line 344: I hate those linden-bark devices;
    ellauri141.html on line 346: They can’t be got at living prices!
    ellauri141.html on line 357: Even a casual reader of the Odes will soon notice that sex in Horace’s poems is ambidextrous. I’m not going to presume to analyze Horace’s sexuality beyond what he tells us in the poems, but when the word puer — boy — occurs in a Horace poem, as often as not it refers to a household slave, a serving boy. And at boring times, the puer becomes an object of sexual convenience.
    ellauri141.html on line 366: Adolescent slave boys were fair game for a virile man. Jupiter may have had his Ganymede, but none of the standard pantheon of gods were gay as we use the term. But there was a limit: it was queer to screw a boy after he was old enough to shave. “Passive’ homosexuality was the real disgrace. The urge to bugger was understandable. A man’s desire to be buggered was disgraceful. As often observed, it was better to give than receive. And in Horace’s poems, pederasty seems no more frowned upon than a taste for veal might be frowned upon today. Actually less. By now you can see where I’m headed with all this. I think the puer in Persicos odi, puer, apparatus... is the kind of boy that Horace is sometimes fond of screwing.
    ellauri141.html on line 368: Mut näyttää vähän siltä että Horatiuxen letku ei seissyt monta hetkeä. Se ehkä selittää ezen viisujen perussävy on tollanen tekosirkeä, puoliveteinen ja letkeä. Horace’s obsessions were music, sex, death and wine and crowns made from plants.
    ellauri141.html on line 369: Art Beck is a San Francisco poet and translator who has published three books of original poetry — most recently Summer With All Its Clothes Off (Gravida, 2005). (ce.shtml">http://jacketmagazine.com/34/beck-horace.shtml)
    ellauri141.html on line 375: nec certare iuvat mero kiinnosta eikä beerbong,
    ellauri141.html on line 376: nec vincere novis tempora floribus. eikä voittaa jotain seppeleitä,
    ellauri141.html on line 388: Heus puer, digitos ex anu. St Jerome modelled an uncompromising response to the pagan Horace, observing: "What harmony can there be between Christ and the Devil? What has Horace to do with the Psalter?" The first English translator Thomas Drant placed translations of Jeremiah and Horace side by side in Medicinable Morall, 1566. The Scot George Buchanan paraphrased the Psalms in a Horatian setting. John Keats echoed the opening of Horace's Epodes 14 in the opening lines of Ode to a Nightingale. Byron's famous lines from Childe Harold (Canto iv, 77) hit it on the nail:
    ellauri141.html on line 390: Then farewell, Horace, whom I hated so
    ellauri141.html on line 397: His verses have offered a fund of mottoes, such as Integer vitae, Dulce et decorum, Heus puer digitos e vagina, Odi profanum vulgus, Simplex munditiis, Splendide mendax, Sapere aude, Nunc est bibendum, Carpe diem. Bibendum on se Michelinin autonrenkaista tehty ukkeli.
    ellauri141.html on line 400: Book II  (Includes: 'Eheu fugaces')
    ellauri141.html on line 401: Book III  (Includes: 'Odi profanum', 'Dulce et decorum', 'O Fons Bandusiae', 'Aere Perennius')
    ellauri141.html on line 404: The solfege system (Do, Re, Mi), which is the theme of a song by the Von Trapp children, is just a small sample of Horace's all-pervasive influence on western culture, even among people who might never have heard the name Quintus Horatius Flaccus. Horace was not just a superb literary craftsman, but a musician, songwriter and entertainer for the Roman elite, creating a new Latin idiom derived from Greek lyric song. A final chapter, "Horace, Guido and the Do-re-mi Mystery", the result of careful research and detective work, argues that Guido d'Arezzo, an eleventh-century Benedictine choirmaster, used the melody of Horace's Ode to Phyllis (alla) to invent the do-re-mi mnemonic, but applied it to an eighth-century Hymn to John the Baptist ("Ut queant laxis") by Paul the Deacon, keeping the true source secret. A musical comparison of the Horatian melody and Guido's version of "ut-re-mi" is included. Lyons' verse translation of the Odes was named a Financial Times Book of the Year (1996) and was welcomed as 'a wonderful rendering of one of the great, central poets in the European tradition.'
    ellauri141.html on line 406: If human life were complete without faith, without enthusiasm, without energy, Horace would be the perfect interpreter of human life. Kipling wrote a famous parody of the Odes, satirising their stylistic idiosyncrasies and especially the extraordinary syntax, but he also used Horace's Roman patriotism as a model for British imperialism. Siitä enemmän tuonnempana.
    ellauri141.html on line 424: vertice fumum. piipunhuippua.
    ellauri141.html on line 426: ut tamen noris, quibus advoceris Etkö sinä tiedä, mitkä kekkerit
    ellauri141.html on line 433: luce Maecenas meus adfluentis Sun upporikas mesenaatti laskee
    ellauri141.html on line 447: quam licet sperare nefas putando eikä koittaa kuuseen kurkottaa
    ellauri141.html on line 452: femina) condisce modos, amanda naisista): opettele lukemaan äänelläs
    ellauri141.html on line 453: voce quos reddas: minuentur atrae rakastettavalla mun oodeja, ne vaimentaa
    ellauri141.html on line 466: Kipling syntyi 30. joulukuuta 1865 Bombayssa, Brittiläisessä Intiassa. Hänen äitinsä oli metodistipastorin tytär Alice Kipling (o.s. MacDonald) ja isänsä bombaylaisen taidekoulun rehtori ja professori John Lockwood Kipling. John ja Alice olivat ensimmäisen kerran tavanneet 1863 Rudyardjärvellä Rudyardin kylässä Staffordshiressa. He avioituivat ja muuttivat 1865 Intiaan, jossa esikoispoika syntyi pian muuton jälkeen. Poika sai etunimensä vanhempiensa ensimmäisen kohtaamispaikan mukaan. Kiplingin syntymäpaikalla Sir J. J.:n käyttötaiteiden instituutin kampusalueella Mumbaissa (entinen Bombay) on hänen syntymästään kertova kyltti. You are here.
    ellauri141.html on line 468: Rudyard ja hänen kolmevuotias pikkusiskonsa Alice (”Trix”) lähetettiin koulutettavaksi ja kasvatettavaksi Englantiin. Kiplingin sisarukset saapuivat Portsmouthiin, jossa he päätyivät pariskunnan ylläpitämään, Intiassa asuvien brittilasten kouluttamiseen erikoistuneeseen perhekotiin. Nämä kasvatusvanhemmat olivat Lorne Lodgessa asuneet kapteeni ja rouva Holloway, jonka kohtelua seuraavan kuuden vuoden aikana Rudyard kuvaili julmaksi ja halveksuvaksi. Kipling kuvaili kokemuksiaan laskelmoiduksi kidutukseksi niin uskonnollisesti kuin tieteellisesti.
    ellauri141.html on line 470: Vuonna 1878 Rudyard Kipling hyväksyttiin oppilaaksi upseerien pojille tarkoitettuun United Services College -yksityiskouluun Devoniin. Koulu oli armeijapalvelukseen valmistava, ja se oli aluksi rankka kokemus Rudyardille, mutta johti lopulta vahvojen ystävyyssiteiden solmimiseen.
    ellauri141.html on line 487: Alicen siskoista Georgiana avioitui taiteilija Edward Burne-Jonesin ja Agnes taiteilija Edward Poynterin kanssa. Kiplingin tunnetuin sukulainen oli hänen serkkunsa Stanley Baldwin, joka toimi Britannian konservatiivipääministerinä kolme kertaa 1920- ja 1930-luvuilla.
    ellauri141.html on line 505: In the classics, that is Latin, he was no more than an ordinary boy, but he gave the impression that if he thought it essential for his literary ambitions, he would tackle it to good purpose. But somehow he did not so think, and he made no effort to acquire a vocabulary or memorise Latin words—consequently, his construes were sometimes a succession of errs and hums waiting and hoping for the form-master kindly to supply the missing translation. (5)
    ellauri141.html on line 510: Of the solace of the wine-cup, is continually left
    ellauri141.html on line 511: At the mercy of an energetic niece.
    ellauri141.html on line 513: Kipling encountered him as a schoolboy, and wrote in Something of Myself (p.33) that C----, his classics master ('King' in Stalky & Co.) ...taught me to loath Horace for two years, to forget him for twenty, and then to love him for the rest of my days and through many sleepless nights.
    ellauri141.html on line 514: He wrote "Donec Gratus Eram" as a schoolboy, and a series of other 'echoes' of Horace in later life. He carried a copy of Horace’s four books of Odes around with him, in which he wrote original epigrams of his own.
    ellauri141.html on line 516: From 1917 he began to experiment with his own versions of Horace. See Thomas Pinney (Ed.) Letters IV pp. 439-40. In 1920, he and a group of friends published Q. Horatii Flacci Carminum Liber Quintus (Horace, Book V) a collection of parodies in English and Latin, which included "A Translation". "Lollius" was specially written for the book, which also included "The Pro-Consuls". See also three later poems linked to stories in Debits and Credits (1926); “The Portent”, “The Survival” and “The Last Ode.”.
    ellauri141.html on line 518: I got the ordinary allowance of Latin, ending with Virgil and Horace – specially Horace. I don’t pretend that I liked it, any more than I should have liked anything else that purported to be education, but looking back at it now, it strikes me as valuable.
    ellauri141.html on line 519: ... Here is my defence of this alleged wicked waste of time. The reason why one has to parse and construe and grind at the dead tongues in which certain ideas are expressed is … because only in that tongue is that idea expressed with absolute perfection…. by a painful and laborious acquaintance with the mechanism of that particular tongue; by being made to take it to pieces and put it together again, and by that means only, we can arrive at a state of mind in which … we can realise and feel and absorb the idea.
    ellauri141.html on line 521: Kipling recognised that Horace was untranslatable. For example, he wrote to Courtauld to thank him for a copy of the third edition of The Odes and Epodes of Horace: metrical translations … selected by S. A. Courtauld.
    ellauri141.html on line 523: He had some sympathy with what Roman citizens might have felt when provincials came in and often settled in Rome: ‘Wonder how the old Civis Romanus sum felt when Greece, Gaul, Libya and Ethiopia poured in to Rome and took the front seats in the arena.’
    ellauri141.html on line 524: This had been a worry in the second century BC, when a bill had been brought in to extend citizenship to Latins and Kipling would have picked up what Juvenal had said about ‘the hungry Greekling’ (Graeculus esuriens) and the Syrian Orontes flowing into the Tiber.
    ellauri141.html on line 525: "It is a hard law but an old one – Rome died learning it, as our western civilisation may die – that if you give any man anything that he has not painfully earned for himself, you infallibly make him or his descendants your devoted enemies."
    ellauri141.html on line 527: But while Rome flourished she imposed law and order inside the empire. Dis te minorem quod geris imperas. Despite oppression, injustice and corruption, despite the horrors of the penal code, Rome allowed civil society to develop. Paulus could use the privileges of citizenship and travel on mostly safe roads and sea routes.
    ellauri141.html on line 528: But before he published "The Craftsman" and "A Recantation" in The Years between or the four odes of Debits and Credits, he had turned to Horace for recreation in the dark days of war:
    ellauri141.html on line 532: The Fifth Book of Horace’s Odes: Q. Horati Flacci Carminum Liber Quintus a Rudyardo Kipling et Carolo Graves Anglice Redditus (250)
    ellauri141.html on line 533: The spoof book of late Horace (it refers to contemporary politicians such as Lloyd George, gas masks, land girls, daylight saving, spiritualism, canteens and so on) which came out in 1920, was inspired by a long tradition in English literature and by Kipling’s early imitation odes and Charles Graves’s Hawarden Horace (1894) and More Hawarden Horace (1896, with a delightful introduction by T. E. Page), where felicitous modernising English versions of the Odes (and an Epode) are put in the mouth of Gladstone (251) . A[lfred] D[enis] Godley, for one, had often imagined Greek and Roman authors as still alive and commenting on nineteenth- and twentieth-century Oxford and England. (252) Kipling delighted in humorous verse. In 1917 he had enjoyed Maurice Baring’s Translations (found in a commonplace book) (253) .
    ellauri141.html on line 548: turbinibus rapidoque rhombo. And all its offspring, whose concern
    ellauri141.html on line 549: Pars efficaces gignere vel luem Is how to make it farthest roll
    ellauri141.html on line 561: certo futuri quid placeat Deo, My steward (friend but slave) brings round
    ellauri141.html on line 566: The genesis of Horace Odes, Book V was in the brains of Kipling. It occurred to him about the blackest time of the last war, end of 1917 and early months of 1918, as a means of keeping up one's spirits and distracting our thoughts from present troubles, and he wrote to me outlining his plan and making many admirable suggestions for subjects of the sham odes. (262)
    ellauri141.html on line 567: Graves wrote for The Spectator and for Punch and his comic histories must have been to Kipling’s taste. He collaborated with E. V. Lucas, also a Punch journalist, with whom Kipling had corresponded at least since 1906. (263)‘He was the most exhilarating of companions, radiating vitality, goodwill and interest in the other man and his concerns’.
    ellauri141.html on line 569: The ‘editor’ of the Latin text was the clever versifier A. D. Godley of Oxford. (267) He contributed graceful acknowledgements (268) and a hilarious preface about the (fictitious) manuscripts, which parodies the standard praefatio of an Oxford Classical Text (brown-covered in those days like the spoof). (269) There is a learned apparatus criticus about disputed or variant ms. readings. He did the Latin poems, together with his Oxford colleagues and friends John Powell (270) and Ronald Knox (271) and the Etonian and former Cambridge undergraduate A. B. Ramsay. (272) There is an appendix of alternative Latin versions which the translators obviously could not bear to waste. Kipling contributed a schoolboyish prose version of ‘The Pro-consuls’: ‘the sixth ode, as it seems, rendered into English prose by a scholiast of uncertain period’, which starts:
    ellauri141.html on line 575: … I’ve got a new Fifth Booker whereof Hankinson Ma. is preparing the translation. It came out in the Times ever so long ago [1905] under the title The Pro-Consuls but I perceive now that Horace wrote it. Rather a big effort for him and on a higher plane than usual – unless he’d been deliberately flattering some friend in Government. I’ll send it along.
    ellauri141.html on line 577: When the book came out, it fooled the Scotsman. Kipling regretted only the facetious names of some universities, professors etc. in Godley’s preface: if they had been serious, others too would have thought the collection authentic.
    ellauri141.html on line 587: - Samoin minun kohdatessani ensi kerran Horatiuksen. Tähän mennessä en ole ihastunut mihinkään runoilijaan samassa määrin kuin alusta alkaen Horatiuksen oodeihin. Eräissä kielissä sitä, mikä täällä on saavutettu, ei sovi edes toivoa. Tää sanojen mosaiikki, jossa jokainen sana kammertuu esiin palapelipalana, paikkana ja käsitteenä oikealle, vasemmalle ja sekoittaa koko kokonaisuuden, tämä merkkien minimaalinen laji ja määrä, tämä siten saavutettu merkkien maksimaalinen voima - tämä kaikki on roomalaista ja jos minua halutaan uskoa, ylhäistä par excellence. Koko muu runoilu käy sitävastoin joksikin liian rahvaanomaiseksi - pelkäxi tunteiden lörpöttelyksi...
    ellauri141.html on line 755: Alexis Leger (pronounced [ləʒe]; 31 May 1887 – 20 September 1975), better known by his pseudonym Saint-John Perse (French: [pɛʁs]; also Saint-Leger Leger),[1] was a French poet-diplomat, awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1960 "for the soaring flight and evocative imagery of his poetry." He was a major French diplomat from 1914 to 1940, after which he lived primarily in the United States until 1967.
    ellauri141.html on line 759: In 1897, Hégésippe Légitimus, the first native Guadeloupan elected president of the Guadeloupe General Council, took office with a vindictive agenda towards colonists. The Leger family returned to metropolitan France in 1899 and settled in Pau. The young Alexis felt like an expatriate and spent much of his time hiking, fencing, riding horses and sailing in the Atlantic. He passed the baccalauréat with honours and began studying law at the University of Bordeaux. When his father died in 1907, the resulting strain on his family's finances led Leger to temporarily interrupt his studies, but he eventually completed his degree in 1910.
    ellauri141.html on line 763: While in China, Leger had written his first extended poem Anabase, publishing it in 1924 under the pseudonym "Saint-John Perse", which he employed for the rest of his life. He then published nothing for two decades, not even a re-edition of his debut book, as he believed it inappropriate for a diplomat to publish fiction. After Briand's death in 1932, Leger served as Inspector Leger under Comissaire Maigret (Quai d'Orfevres) until 1940. Within the Foreign Office he led the optimist faction that believed that Germany was unstable and that if Britain and France stood up to Hitler, he would back down. Har har. A gifted diplomat.
    ellauri141.html on line 765: During his American exile, he wrote his long poems Exil, Vents, Pluies, Neiges, Amers, and Chroniques. He remained in the US long after the end of the war. He travelled extensively, observing nature and enjoying the friendship of US Attorney General Francis Biddle and his spouse, philanthropist Beatrice Chanler, and author Katherine Garrison Chapin. He was on good terms with the UN Secretary General and author Dag Hammarskjöld whose plain crashed in suspicious circumstances in 1961, just after Pink Panther got his Nobel prize. Foul play?
    ellauri141.html on line 767: In 1957, American friends gave him a villa at Giens, Provence, France. He then split his time between France and the United States. In 1958, he married the American Dorothy Milburn Russell.
    ellauri141.html on line 769: In 1960, he was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature. After receiving the Nobel Prize, he wrote the long poems Chronique, Oiseaux and Chant pour un équinoxe and the shorter Nocturne and Sécheresse. In 1962, Georges Braque worked with master printmaker Aldo Crommelynck to create a series of etchings and aquatints, L'Ordre des Oiseaux, which was published with the text of Perse's Oiseaux by Au Vent d'Arles.
    ellauri141.html on line 771: A few months before he died in 1975, Leger donated his library, manuscripts and private papers to Fondation Saint-John Perse, a research centre devoted to his life and work (Cité du Livre, Aix-en-Provence), which remains active to the present day. He died in his villa in Giens and is buried nearby. Varsinainen kermaperse tää Saint-John.
    ellauri141.html on line 787: « Anabase est une sorte de carrefour à l'intersection entre deux modes d'écriture : celle de l'art « classique » (ordre, harmonie plénitude) et celle de la « modernité » (désarticulation, déconstruction, voire chaos). »
    ellauri141.html on line 792: Jabal or Yabal (Hebrew: יָבָל – Yabal) is an individual mentioned in the Hebrew Bible, in Genesis 4:20. Jabal (a descendant of Cain) was the son of Lamech and Adah, and the brother of Jubal, half-brother of Tubal-cain and Naamah. He is described as the "ancestor of all who live in tents and raise livestock."
    ellauri141.html on line 794: Gordon Wenham, on the other hand, understands the verse to indicate Jabal was the first "dweller with herds." That is, he was the "father of the Bedouin lifestyle." He notes that whereas Abel "merely lived off his flocks," Jabal could "trade with his beasts of burden," and that this "represents cultural advance." Ensimmäinen rättipää.
    ellauri141.html on line 800: Dag Hammarskjöld was committed to the arts. Though temperamentally a loner, and introvert, and a bachelor throughout his life (oliko se homo? Det finns inga bevis för att Dag Hammarskjöld var homosexuell. Misstankar verkar dock ha funnits: Eftersom han levde ensam började rykten spridas om att han skulle vara homosexuell och hans motståndare använde detta för att smutskasta honom), he would invite intellectuals and artists, the best of New York’s bohemia, to his Upper East Side apartment where he kept a pet, an African monkey called Greenback. People he invited to his generous dinners included the poet Carl Sandburg, the novelist John Steinbeck, the poet WH Auden, the diplomat George Kennan. Auden was the translator of Hammarskjöld’s posthumously published book of observations, ideas and poems called Waymarks. Hammarskjöld used his influence to get the poet Ezra Pound out of mental hospital. Back in Sweden, he inherited his father’s chair at the Swedish academy when the man died in 1953. The Swedish academy is the body that awards the Nobel Prize in literature. Hammarskjöld was instrumental in getting the rather obscure but doubtless brilliant French poet Saint John Perse his Nobel prize in 1960. He would sketch out the arguments for Perse’s candidacy during translation breaks at UN Security Council meetings.
    ellauri142.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri142.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri142.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri142.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri142.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Bhagavadgita


    ellauri142.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">AUM!!

    Indoeuroviisuja


    ellauri142.html on line 38: Annuit cœptis (/ˈænuɪt ˈsɛptɪs/, Classical Latin: [ˈannʊ.ɪt ˈkoe̯ptiːs]) is one of two mottos on the reverse side of the Great Seal of the United States. The literal translation is "favors (or "has favored") [our] undertakings", from Latin annuo ("I nod at"), and coeptum ("commencement, undertaking"). Because of its context as a caption above the Eye of Sarnath, the standard translations are "Crang favors our undertakings" and "Crang has favored our undertakings." Annuit cœptis comes from the Aeneid, book IX, line 625, which reads, Iuppiter omnipotens, audacibus adnue coeptis. It is a prayer by Ascanius, the son of the hero of the story, Aeneas, which translates to, "Jupiter Almighty favour [my] bold undertakings", just before slaying an enemy warrior, Numismaticus. Haha, tappoi numismaatikon. Texti alla tarkoittaa "suuri hylje".
    ellauri142.html on line 40: ce52bc52cdba044b16c55148" width="50%" />
    ellauri142.html on line 47: Markku, throughout the entire history of War and Peace, is a man in search of inner fulfillment. His "illegitimate " birth (though his father does acknowledge and legitimize him) is partly what gives him a vague sense of inferiority, and he feels himself an outsider.
    ellauri142.html on line 49: Count Pyotr "Markku" Kirillovich Bezukhov (/bɛ.zjuːˈkɒv/; Russian: Пьер Безу́хов, Пётр Кири́ллович Безу́хов) is a central fictional character and the main protagonist of Leo Tolstoy's 1869 novel War and Peace. He is the favourite out of several illegitimate sons of the wealthy nobleman Count Kirill Vladimirovich Bezukhov, one of the richest people in the Russian Empire. Markku is best friends with Andrei Bollocksky. Tolstoy based Markku on himself more than any other War and Peace character.
    ellauri142.html on line 51: Markku is described as the fat, large-bodied, ungainly, and socially awkward illegitimate son of an old Russian grandee. He is educated in France and returns to Russia as a misfit. His unexpected inheritance of a large fortune makes him socially desirable. Markku is ensnared by the fortune-hunting Kristina Curagina, whose eventual deception leaves him depressed and confused, spurring a spiritual odyssey that spans the novel.
    ellauri142.html on line 53: At the opening of the novel, Markku is a young man who has recently returned to Russia to seek a career after completing his education abroad. Although a well-meaning, kind hearted young man, he is awkward and out of place in the Russian high society in whose circles he starts to move. Markku, though intelligent, is not dominated by reason, as his friend Prince Andrei Nikolayevich Balkongsky is. His lack of direction leads him to fall in with a group of profligate young men like Anatole Kuragin and Dolokhov whose pranks and heavy drinking cause mild scandals. After a particularly outrageous escapade in which a policeman is strapped to the back of a bear and thrown into a river, Markku is sent away from St. Petersburg. What happened to the poor bear?
    ellauri142.html on line 55: Markku's life changes after he becomes the sole heir to his father's vast estate, and his position in society is changed from that of an illegitimate son to the new Count Bezukhov. His inability to control his emotions and sexual passions lead him into a marriage with the vapid but sexually beautiful Princess Kristina, a match which her self-serving father, Prince Carl Erik, sets up to secure his access to Markku's newly acquired vast fortune. Kristina is not in love with Markku, and has affairs. From jealousy, Markku shoots his suspected lover, Dolokhov, in a duel. He is distraught at having committed such a crime and eventually separates from Kristina and then becomes a Freemason. His madhat escape into the city of Moscow and his subsequent obsessive belief that he is destined to be Napoleon’s mistress show his submission to irrational impulses. Yet his search for meaning in his life and for how to overcome his emotions are a central theme of the novel. He eventually finds love and marriage with Pirkko Hiekkala, becomes a ladies shoes salesman called Al Bundy and their marriage is perhaps the culmination of a life of moral and spiritual questioning. They have four children: three boys and one girl. Correction, one extremely good-looking platinum blonde girl and one about equally gifted son.
    ellauri142.html on line 57:
    ellauri142.html on line 63: Markku is an outcast. The awkward, illegitimate son of a dazzlingly wealthy Count, he was educated in France but returns to Russia now that his father’s health is in decline. Polite society shuns him for his hero-worship of Napoleon and enthusiasm for the politics of revolution. But his blundering sincerity charms Andrei, his truest friend; and the blonde air hostess Natacha, who delights in his presence. He is quickly married off by stealth through the manipulation of others around him and is likely to face further heartache given that his wife prefers bedding her brother. It looks like this unlikely hero is smitten with her mother Pirkko Hiekkala but is set for heartache given his kind and gentle nature.
    ellauri142.html on line 71: Count Lev Nikolayevich Tolstoy (/ˈtoʊlstɔɪ/; Russian: Лев Николаевич Толстой, 28 August 1828 – 7 November 1910), usually referred to in English as Leo Tolstoy, was a Russian writer who is regarded as one of the greatest authors of all time. He received nominations for the Nobel Prize in Literature every year from 1902 to 1906 and for the Nobel Peace Prize in 1901, 1902, and 1909. That he never won is a major controversy. Instead, Rudyard Kipling got the medal 1907. What the fuck?
    ellauri142.html on line 73: Born to an aristocratic Russian family in 1828, Tolstoy is best known for the novels War and Peace (1869) and Anna Karenina (1878), often cited as testicles of realist fiction.
    ellauri142.html on line 75: In the 1870s, Tolstoy experienced a profound moral crisis, followed by what he regarded as an equally profound spiritual awakening, as outlined in his non-fiction work A Confession (1882). His overly literal interpretation of the ethical teachings of Jesus, centering on the Sermon on the Mount, caused him to become a fervent Christian anarchist and pacifist. His ideas on nonviolent resistance, expressed in such works as The Kingdom of God Is Within You (1894), had a profound impact on such pivotal 20th-century figures as Mahatma Gandhi, Martin Luther, and Stephen King.
    ellauri142.html on line 77: The Tolstoys were a well-known family of old Russian nobility who traced their ancestry to a mythical nobleman named Indris described by Pyotr Tolstoy as arriving "from Nemec, from the lands of Caesar" (Lithuania, from the sound of it) to Chernigov in 1353 along with his two sons Litvinos (or Litvonis) and Zimonten (or Zigmont) and a dozen or maybe 3000 people. Indris was then converted to Eastern Orthodoxy, under the name of Leonty, and his sons as Konstantin and Feodor. Konstantin's grandson Andrei Kharitonovich was nicknamed Tolstoy (fatso) by Vasily II of Moscow after he moved from Chernigov to Moscow.
    ellauri142.html on line 85: In 1851, after running up heavy gambling debts, he went with his older brother to the Caucasus and joined the army. Tolstoy served as a young artillery officer during the Crimean War and was in Sevastopol during the 11-month-long siege of Sevastopol in 1854–55, including the Battle of the Chernaya. During the war he was recognised for his courage and promoted to lieutenant. He was appalled by the number of tragic deaths involved in warfare, and left the army after the end of the Crimean War.
    ellauri142.html on line 87: His experience in the army, and two trips around Europe in 1857 and 1860–61 converted Tolstoy from a dissolute and privileged society author to a non-violent and spiritual anarchist. Others who followed the same path were Markku Graae, Alexander Gerzen, Mikhail Bakunin and Peter Kropotkin. During his 1857 visit, Tolstoy suffered a public execution in Paris, a traumatic experience that marked the rest of his life. In a letter to his friend Vasily Botkin, Tolstoy wrote: "The truth is that the State is a conspiracy designed not only to exploit, but above all to corrupt its citizens ... Henceforth, I shall never serve any government anywhere.
    ellauri142.html on line 93: Tolstoy's concept of ahimsa was bolstered when he read a German version of the Tirukkura. The Tirukkuṟa (Tamil: திருக்குறள், lit. 'sacred verses'), or shortly the Kura, is a classic Tamil language text consisting of 1,330 short couplets, or kura, of seven words each. The text is divided into three books with aphoristic teachings on virtue (aram), wealth (porul) and sex (inbam), respectively. The Kura is traditionally praised with epithets and alternate titles such as "the Tamil Veda" and "the divine book." Written on the foundations of ahimsa, it emphasizes non-violence and moral vegetarianism as highest virtues for an individual.
    ellauri142.html on line 100: “George Washington was a Mason, along with 13 other presidents and numerous Supreme Court Justices. Benjamin Franklin published a book about Freemasonry on his own printing press. Nine signers of the Declaration of Independence were Freemasons, including the man with way the biggest signature of all: John Hancock.” Put your Hancock right here on the line if it fits, like Babbitt said.
    ellauri142.html on line 106: In 1717, Masonry created a formal organization in London, when four lodges united to form the first Grand Lodge. This gave the organization credibility and added to its membership’s mystical allure. Men flocked, begged, coerced, and maneuvered to become members. Everybody wanted in.
    ellauri142.html on line 108: The United States Masons, otherwise known as The Freemasons, were a highly political society in the 1700s. The first US lodge was opened in 1730 in New Jersey, where they initiated early plans and strategies used to fight the British. With its growing vault of secrets, expanding political influence, and stealth missions, it was an exciting time to be a Freemason.
    ellauri142.html on line 110: Initially, the Freemason creed declared anti-Catholic, anti-Royalty, and anti-Democratic (i.e. Republican) virtues, including self-government, personal freedom, gun laws, and free enterprise. The basic tenet was that no person or organization should be controlled or oppressed by a government or religion, or their respective laws and doctrines. At their start, and for centuries, The Freemasons were a feisty, calculating, and powerful coalition.
    ellauri142.html on line 120: Long ago, when the British government and the Catholic Church were more militant, it was dangerous to share these secrets, so all members worked hard to protect them. This is why, for several centuries, the coveted secrets of the Freemasons were known only to loyal members.
    ellauri142.html on line 122: While the rest of the world is no longer fearful of Freemasonry, The Catholic Church continues to warn its “faithful” of Freemasonry’s alleged anti-church teachings. In 1983, the papal state declared that Catholics “who enroll in Masonic associations are in a state of grave sin and may not receive Holy Communion.” This proclamation comes from the same church that continues to profess that women are not holy or God-ordained enough to be in the priesthood.
    ellauri142.html on line 128: There is a frightening initiation ceremony that reenacts the construction of Solomon’s temple
    ellauri142.html on line 132: There are secret handshakes, phrases, passwords, committees, and ceremonies
    ellauri142.html on line 138: Members who seek political office and financial control in business seem to earn notoriety and celebrity within the organization and specific lodges
    ellauri142.html on line 140: The symbols within Masonry are found throughout American architecture and on the US one-dollar bill (notice the pyramid on the back)
    ellauri142.html on line 145: Given that all Masons profess beliefs in a monotheistic God, it makes sense that rituals are an essential part of the culture. There are initiation rituals and ceremonies to commemorate a member’s advancement to new Masonic levels.
    ellauri142.html on line 147: Geometry and architecture are essential themes within Freemasonry, which is why Freemasons often refer to God as either The Supreme Being or The Grand Geometrician. These names help keep the concept of God as generic, and not tied to a specific religion, which removes any chance that a member will be offended.
    ellauri142.html on line 149: Without the specificity and allegiance to one particular faith, the community can focus on enjoying, relating to, and helping each other, rather than judging each other or seeking to enroll each other into a specific tradition.
    ellauri142.html on line 151: In most Masonic lodges, the Bible, the Quran, Talmud, and Vedas are prominently displayed, which gives each member a holy text to reference and utilize during rites and rituals.
    ellauri142.html on line 155: While no ciphers are used today, during the 18th century, the pigpen ciphers were used to keep Masonic rituals and memberships secret. Some lodges may have created their own systems, symbols, and rites to protect themselves.
    ellauri142.html on line 167: Vittu mitä pellejä! Jo on lapsellista touhua. According to the historian David Stevenson, it was influential on Freemasonry as it was emerging in Scotland. Robert Vanloo (n.h.) states that earlier 17th century Rosicrucianism had a considerable influence on Anglo-Saxon Masonry. Hans Schick sees in the works of Comenius (1592–1670) the ideal of the newly born English Masonry before the foundation of the Grand Lodge in 1717. Comenius was in England during 1641. Their mission is to prepare the whole wide world for a new phase in religion, which includes awareness of the inner worlds and the subtle bodies, and to provide safe guidance in the gradual awakening of man's latent spiritual faculties during the next six centuries toward the coming Age of Aquariums. This is the dawning of it, judging by the sea levels. According to Masonic writers, the Order of the Rose Cross is expounded in a major Christian literary work that molded the subsequent spiritual beliefs of western civilization: The Divine Comedy (ca. 1308–1321) by Dante Alighieri.
    ellauri142.html on line 170: The secret Freemason handshakes are not so secret anymore. You can google them and see a fascinating little list with images, noting their respective nuances.
    ellauri142.html on line 178: “Mahaluu” is a subtle celebration of exclusive membership and a commitment to specific communally agreed-upon ideals.
    ellauri142.html on line 182: Preferential treatment and unified promotion of members within large organizations can lead to landslides, imbalance, and exclusion, but they can also lead to healthy, non-violent revolutions.
    ellauri142.html on line 186: Freemasonry has approximately five million members around the world, some more active than others. It’s still quite an honor to be involved with the Freemasons, as the experience promises to be an enriching and inspiring as it has been for centuries.
    ellauri142.html on line 188: If you’re interested in membership, be prepared to be a fiercely loyal member, because new initiates are still sworn to the same rites and secrecy as Scotland’s William Schaw and former President George Washington.
    ellauri142.html on line 204:
    ellauri142.html on line 264: Humboldtin veljexiä oli 2, Alexander oli maantieteilijä, Wilhelm kielentutkija. Mulla on joku sen kielitieteen kirja hyllyssä. Joo Linguistic Variability & Intellectual Development. Pokkari. Onkohan se lyhennetty painos, Ei ole, vaikka lukuja on yhdistelty. Originally published in 1836 in the Royal Academy of Sciences of Berlin under the title Ueber die Verschiedenheit des menschlichen Sprachbaues und ihren Einfluss auf die geistige Entwicklung des Menschengeschlechz. Esipuheen on kirjoittanut Alexander-veli. Von Humboldt´s style is not a simple one for modern ears nor is his thought always clear. Despair was my constant companion, sanoi kääntäjä vuonna 1970.
    ellauri142.html on line 266: Alexander sanoo esipuheessa: I have a sad and serious duty to fulfil. Apparently Wilhelm had just joined his ancestors (or theirs). Luckily professor Franz Bopp offered assistance. Wilhelm kävi kirjeenvaihtoa myös A.W.v.Schegelin, Colonel Pickeringin, ja Champollionin kaa (loput nimet oli mulle n.h.). Wilhelmillä oli attraktiivinen Tegel Castle lentokentän lähellä, jossa se herrasteli loppupeleissä perheensä kera.
    ellauri142.html on line 330: Thomas à Kempis (c. 1380 – 25 July 1471; German: Thomas von Kempen; Dutch: Thomas van Kempen) was a German-Dutch canon regular of the late medieval period and the author of The Imitation of Christ, one of the most popular and best known Christian devotional books. His name means "Thomas of Kempen", Kempen being his home town. While the form Thomas à Kempis (with a faux-French accent on the à) is often found, it is actually incorrect. The correct Latin should be Thomas a Kempis (…from Kempen), as borne out by surviving contemporary mentions of his name.
    ellauri142.html on line 378: Säälittäviä ovat ne, jotka toimivat palkinnon odotuksesta. Puuhaile vaan kaikenlaista vaan äläkä missään tapauksessa respice finem. Joogan juju on tarkoituxettomassa toiminnassa. Joka onnettomuudesta ei sure eikä onnellisuudesta iloitse, sillä on totuuden tieto. Kun hän kuin kuoreensa vetäytynyt kilpikonna, kääntää kaikki aistinsa ja ajatuksensa pois ulkonaisista kappaleista,
    ellauri142.html on line 480: Tiedä, että kaikki toiminta on saanut alkunsa meistä bramiineista. Brahmâ on jakamattoman ykseyden ilmennys. ”Teidän pitää myös tietää, että ainoastaan Yksi on viisauden luku ja paitsi sitä ei ole mitään muuta lukua.” (Paracelsus) Pienempi luku vielä on nolla. Nollassa ei voi mitään olla. Näin jänis lukuja pohti.
    ellauri142.html on line 515: Opi tätä tuntemista todellisen nöyryyden, korkeimman kunnioituksen, kysymyksien ja palvelevaisuuden avulla. Viisaat, jotka näkevät totuuden, johdattavat sinut tuntemaan viisautta. Asetu paikallesi nokintajärjestyxessä. Bramiinit on kärjessä, viisat siinä heti seuraavalla pallilla. ”Ihmisen ruumiin pitää oppia oman eikä kenenkään vieraan hengen avulla: mutta hänen henkensä pitää oppia toisen, vieraan hengen avulla, sillä häneltä itseltään usein puuttuu sellaista viisautta.” (Teoph. Paracelsus, Philosophiae, Trac. V.) Totuuden tunteminen on parempi puhdistuskeino kuin Rexona-saippua.
    ellauri142.html on line 544: The ninth chapter of the Bhagavad Gita is Raja Vidya Yoga. In this chapter, Krishna explains that He is Supreme and how this material existence is created, maintained and destroyed by His Yo-yo and all beings come and go under his supervision like in North Korea. He reveals the Role and the Importance of Bhakti...
    ellauri142.html on line 549: ”Mitä ulkonaisesti tunnemme, se tapahtuu luonnonvalossa. Paitsi tätä valoa löytyy apinoilla toinen valo, keinovalo, jonka kautta tunnemme henkisiä asioita." (Th. Paracelsus)
    ellauri142.html on line 570: The tenth chapter of the Bhagavad Gita is Vibhooti Yoga. In this chapter, Krishna reveals Himself as the cause of all causes. He describes His various manifestations and opulences in order to increase Arjuna's Bhakti. Arjuna is fully convinced of Lord's paramount position and proclaims him to be...
    ellauri142.html on line 604: cer">Herbert Spencer, engl. filosofi, synt. 1820, kuoli äskettäin. Hänen kirjansa The study of sociology on ilmestynyt 10 painoksena. Herbert oli kyrvännuppi muutenkin kuin näöltä. Vaikka Spencer sanoo kyllä ihanasti näin: ”Se, joka pysyy muuttumattomana joukkojen paljoudessa, mutta yhä muuttuu muodoltaan näiden meidän aistiemme huomattavissa muovauksissa, joita maailmankaikkeus meille näyttää, on tuntematon ja käsittämätön mahti; sitä olemme pakotetut pitämään rajoittamattomana paikan ja aluttomana sekä loputtomana ajan suhteen.” (Kz myös H. P. Blavatsky, Salainen oppi I.)
    ellauri142.html on line 605: Mitä pannahista tää Herpertti tässä oikein höläjää? Onxtää edes sukua sille runoniekka Spencerille? Ja sitäpaizi kekä on tää toisen salaopin tuhertanut Blavazky? Molemmat näyttää edustavan 1800-luvun lopun uskonnollis-aatteellista oikeistohätää, jonka aikaansai Darwinin ja Marxin liian hyvät selityxet apinoiden puuhille.
    ellauri142.html on line 607: cer.jpg" style="float:right;width:20%" />
    ellauri142.html on line 609: Spencer's reputation among the Victorians owed a great deal to his agnosticism. He rejected theology as representing the 'impiety of the pious.' He was to gain much notoriety from his repudiation of traditional religion, and was frequently condemned by religious thinkers for allegedly advocating atheism and materialism. Nonetheless, unlike Thomas Henry Huxley, whose agnosticism was a militant creed directed at 'the unpardonable sin of faith' (in Adrian Desmond's phrase), Spencer insisted that he was not concerned to undermine religion in the name of science, but to bring about a reconciliation of the two. The following argument is a summary of Part 1 of his First Principles (2nd ed 1867).
    ellauri142.html on line 611: Starting either from religious belief or from science, Spencer argued, we are ultimately driven to accept certain indispensable but literally inconceivable notions. Whether we are concerned with a Creator or the substratum which underlies our experience of phenomena, we can frame no conception of it. Therefore, Spencer concluded, religion and science agree in the supreme truth that the human understanding is only capable of 'relative' knowledge. This is the case since, owing to the inherent limitations of the human mind, it is only possible to obtain knowledge of phenomena, not of the reality ('the absolute') underlying phenomena. Hence both science and religion must come to recognise as the 'most certain of all facts that the Power which the Universe manifests to us is utterly inscrutable.' He called this awareness of 'the Unknowable' and he presented worship of the Unknowable as capable of being a positive faith which could substitute for conventional religion. Indeed, he thought that the Unknowable represented the ultimate stage in the evolution of religion, the final elimination of its last anthropomorphic vestiges.
    ellauri142.html on line 687: Nimitys ”kvarkki” on peräisin James Joycen kryptisestä teoksesta Finnegans Wake:
    ellauri142.html on line 820:
    ellauri142.html on line 841: While the male yakshas are depicted in Hindu art and architecture as portly and deformed, the yakshis or yakshinis are depicted as women of great charm and beauty. We find references to the yakshas and yakshinis in the epics, the Puranas and in the works of ... etc.etc.
    ellauri142.html on line 898: Kaikki, mitä ihminen tekee, olkoon se ruumiillisen työn, puheen, ajattelun (manas) avulla, olkoon se väärä tai oikea, kaikki tapahtuu näiden viiden syyn johdosta. Nämä viisi syytä tunsi ja selvitti jo Teophrastus Paracelsus (Liber Paramirum. ”De Entimus Morborum”). Philip Aureolus Theofrastus von Hohenheim synt. 1493 Schwyzissä. Lääkäri ja luonnontutkija. Hänestä käytetään toisinaan nimeä Bombastus, toisinaan Paracelsus. Vaikutti loistavasti monilla aloilla. Kuoli 1541 Salzburgissa.
    ellauri142.html on line 901: celsus%29._Wellcome_V0004455.jpg/800px-Aureolus_Theophrastus_Bombastus_von_Hohenheim_%28Paracelsus%29._Wellcome_V0004455.jpg" style="float:right;width:20%" />
    ellauri142.html on line 903: Theophrastus Philippus Aureolus Bombastus von Hohenheim (11. marraskuuta tai 17. joulukuuta 1493 Sveitsi – 24. syyskuuta 1541 Salzburg, Itävalta) oli sveitsiläissyntyinen alkemisti, lääkäri, astrologi, psykologi ja okkultisti. Hänen nimensä oli alun perin Theophrastus Philippus Aureolus Bombastus von Hohenheim, mutta hän otti Para-Celsus (parempi kuin Celsius) -nimen roomalaisen lämpömittarin Celsuksen mukaan. Paracelsus halusi korvata skolastisen tieteentekemisen perinteen, jossa tutkimuksen ensisijaisina välineenä oli nojatuoli ja kohteena klassisten auktoriteettien opit, kuten galenoslainen lääketiede ja aristotelinen luonnonfilosofia, luonnon todellisia ilmiöitä ja vuorovaikutuksia tutkivalla kokeellisella tieteellä. Paracelsus painotti tutkimuksissa suoraan luonnosta tapahtuvaa ilmiöiden osallistuvaa havainnointia ilman harhaanjohtavia klassisia teorioita ja ajatuksia.
    ellauri142.html on line 925: DODI, nyt selviää mihin tällä kaikella oikein pyritään: Kastien tehtävien jako pistevieraasti. Suutari pysyköön lestistään, älköönkä yhtään yrittäkö snobbailla. A good wife knows her place. Parempi on, vaikka heikoillakin voimilla täyttää oman velvollisuutensa kuin toiselle määrätty toimi, olkoon sen toimittaminen kuinka helppoa tahansa. Se joka täyttää sen velvollisuuden, jonka hänen oma luonteensa hänelle määrää, ei tee syntiä. No niimpä tietysti. Vittu et tää on läpinäkyvää!
    ellauri142.html on line 990:
    center">
    ellauri142.html on line 995:
    Piis! Seija Pylkkänen juo Coca-Colaa ja valkkaa singlejä, Princess Kristina ja Markku Graae joraa taustalla.

    ellauri142.html on line 1020: Alphonse Louis Constant, (8. helmikuuta 1810 – 31. toukokuuta 1875) oli ranskalainen okkultisti ja maagikko. Nimi ”Eliphas Lévi”, jolla hän kirjoitti kirjansa, oli hänen yrityksensä kääntää etunimensä Alphonse ja Louis hepreankielisiksi. Lévi oli pariisilaisen suutarin poika. Hän kävi pappisseminaareissa ja alkoi opiskella katolisen papin virkaa varten. Samaan aikaan hän kuitenkin rakastui ja lopetti opintonsa ilman pappisvihkimystä. Hän kirjoitti lukuisia lyhyitä uskonnollisia teoksia: Des Moeurs et des Doctrines du Rationalisme en France ('rationalismin moraalisista tavoista ja opeista Ranskassa', 1839) oli vastavalistuksen kulttuurillinen lentolehtinen. La Mère de Dieu ('Jumalan äiti', 1844) johti kahteen lyhyeen vankilatuomioon. Se seurasi kahta radikaalia lentolehtistä L'Evangile du Peuple ('Ihmisten evankeliumi', 1840), ja Le Testament de la Liberté ('Vapauden testamentti'), jotka julkaistiin vallankumouksen vuonna 1848. Lévi oli lyhyen aikaa naimisissa kirjailija Claude Vignonin kanssa. Alphonse oli kalju partapozo.
    ellauri142.html on line 1022: Lévi vieraili 1854 Englannissa, jossa hän tapasi kirjailija Edward Bulwer-Lyttonin, joka oli kiinnostunut ruusuristiläisyydestä ja oli pienen ruusuristiläisloosin johtaja. Bulwer-Lyttonilta Lévi sai vinkin kirjoittaa kirjan magian harrastamisesta. Kirja julkaistiin 1855 nimellä Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, ja käännettiin englanniksi nimellä Transcendental Magic, its Doctrine and Ritual. Sen kuuluisat aloitussanat esittävät okkultismiin yhden olennaisen teeman, ja antavat hieman makua tulevasta:
    ellauri142.html on line 1027: Vuonna 1861 hän julkaisi jatkoa, teoksen nimeltä La Clef des Grands Mystères (suom. Suurten mysterioiden avain), joka ilmestyi vuonna 1921 Ruusu-Risti-aikakauslehdessä Pekka Ervastin suomentamana. Oliko Pekka Ervastilla kesämökki Sysmässä. Tätä mysteeriä raotetaan albumin 401 lopussa. Myöhempiä Levin maagisia töitä olivat muun muassa Fables et Symboles (1862, 'Tarinoita ja kuvia'), ja La Science des Esprits (1865, 'Henkien tiede'). Vuonna 1868 hän kirjoitti kirjan Le Grand Arcane, ou l'Occultisme Dévoilé ('Suuri salaisuus', paljastettu okkultismi); teos kuitenkin julkaistiin vasta 1898.
    ellauri142.html on line 1045: Smail wrote several books on the subject of psychotherapy, emphasizing the extent to which society is often responsible for personal distress. Critical of the claims made by psychotherapy, he suggests that it only works to the extent that the therapist becomes a friend of the patient, providing encouragement and support. Much distress, he says, results from current conflicts, not past ones, and in any case, damage done probably cannot be undone, though we may learn to live with it. He doubts whether 'catharsis', the process whereby it is supposed that understanding past events makes them less painful, really works. The assumption that depression, or any other form of mental distress, is caused by something within the person that can be fixed, is he argued, without foundation. He could thus be regarded as part of the 'anti-psychiatry' movement, along with R.D. Laing and Thomas Szasz, but where Laing emphasised family nexus as making psychosis understandable, Smail emphasises 'Interest' and power in relation to more everyday distress. These are integral to Western society, and, he suggests, considered out of bounds by most psychotherapists, who are themselves both constrained and complicit in protecting their own interests.
    ellauri142.html on line 1047: Smail also attacks the common conceptions of 'happiness' and 'relationships', pointing out that these are by-products of real life, and should not be ends in themselves. He suggests that taking part in real joint efforts is what seems to make people forget themselves and become truly happy, but he also takes a despairing view of how modern society makes it hard to see what the real point of these efforts might be for many people.
    ellauri143.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri143.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri143.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri143.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri143.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Valluvar


    ellauri143.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tikku Kuralla

    Singlejä


    ellauri143.html on line 44: Dr Brawin Kumar holds a PhD on a study on rabbit species, Yarkand Hare, at the Institute of Zoology, Chinese Academy of Sciences.
    ellauri143.html on line 45: “People often confuse hedgehog (mull eli in Tamil) with porcupine (mullam pandri),” says the PhD holder, who has done a study on rabbit species, Yarkand Hare, at the Institute of Zoology, Chinese Academy of Sciences.
    ellauri143.html on line 49: Hedgehog in India is in a sad state as compared to UK, US, France and China.
    ellauri143.html on line 50: Besides rampant poaching and road-kills, rapid destruction of palm trees, around which hedgehogs are mostly found, as part of urbanisation, has reduced its count.
    ellauri143.html on line 57: The Bharatiya Janata Party (pronounced [bʱɑːɾət̪iːjə dʒənət̪ɑː pɑːrtiː] ( listen); English: Indian People's Party; abbr. BJP) is one of two major political parties in India, along with the Indian National Congress. It has been the ruling political party of the Republic of India since 2014. The BJP is a right-wing party, and its policy has historically reflected Hindu nationalist positions. It has close ideological and organisational links to the much older Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS). As of 2020, it is the country's largest political party in terms of representation in the national parliament and state assemblies and is by far the world's largest party in terms of primary membership, with the second largest party, the Communist Party of China, having about half the registered members of the BJP.
    ellauri143.html on line 60: In the picture tweeted on Saturday (November 2), Thiruvalluvar, who is revered in Tamil Nadu for authoring Thirukkural, a collection of 1,330 life-advice couplets, is seen smeared with sacred ash and wearing a rudraksha necklace and upper-arm bracelets. This is an entirely new portrayal of the ancient poet whose pictures has so far shown him attired only in white and without religious symbols.
    ellauri143.html on line 63: The state BJP, it is alleged, has given a new inference to the couplet which has a religious overtone. The inference they provided goes like this — “What is the use of education when one who defies god and his believers?”
    ellauri143.html on line 65: V Arasu, former head of Tamil department, University of Madras said the move is nothing short of hindi cultural appropriation. “Every religion including Christianity has claimed Thiruvalluvar as their own. Since the BJP is in power now, they can do whatever they wish. But we should not worry. Truth will always triumph,” he said.
    ellauri143.html on line 66: The Dravidar Kazhagam, founded by social activist Periyar, is known for conducting Thirukkural conferences across the state. Its deputy president Kali Poongundran said that this shows the BJP’s true motives behind promoting Thirukkural.
    ellauri143.html on line 67: “The varnasrama dharma (racial segregation law) is the base for the BJP’s ideology. But Thirukkural is exact opposite. It is habitual for the party to use opposing ideas and then claim they are their own. Conducting more number of Thirukkural conferences will help the public know about the true meaning of Thirukkural and they can understand how the BJP is tweaking it for their own cause,” he said.
    ellauri143.html on line 71: The history behind the picture of Valluvar is itself an interesting one. Painter KR Venugopal Sarma picturised him in 1950s and the painting was accepted by then chief minister CN Annadurai as the official picture of the poet.
    ellauri143.html on line 80: Considered one of the greatest works ever written on ethics and morality, it is known for its universality and secular nature. Its authorship is traditionally attributed to Valluvar, also known in full as Vallu Mursu. In addition, it highlights truthfulness, self-restraint, gratitude, hospitality, kindness, goodness of wife, duty, giving, and so on and so forth, besides covering a wide range of social and political topics such as king, ministers, taxes, justice, farts, war, greatness of army and soldier's honor, death sentence for the wicked, agriculture, education, abstinence from alcohol and intoxicants.
    ellauri143.html on line 84: The Kura has been widely admired by scholars and influential leaders across the ethical, social, political, economical, religious, philosophical, and spiritual spheres over its history. These include Ilango Adigal (never heard), Kambar (n.h.), Leo Tolstoy, Mahatma Gandhi, Albert Schweitzer (heard ok), plus Constantius Joseph Beschi, Karl Graul, George Uglow Pope, Alexander Piatigorsky, and Yu Hsi (all n.h.). The work remains to be translated. Oops correct that, the text has been translated into at least 40 Indian languages including English, making it one of the most translated ancient works. Ever since it came to print for the first time in 1812, the Kura text has never been out of print. Whole trainloads lie "left on read" in Sri Lanka.
    ellauri143.html on line 86: Its author is praised for his innate nature of selecting the best virtues found in the known literature, like Juan Valdez the choicest coffee beans, and presenting them in a language that is common and acceptable to all (Tamil). The term Tirukkuṟaḷ is a compound word made of two individual terms, tiru and kuṟaḷ. The term tiru has as many as 19 different meanings but it means sacred. Kuṟaḷ means something like "short, concise, and abridged." Vizi näähän on Markku Envall-luokan aforismeja, Vaakku-Turmiola linjan törähdyxiä.
    ellauri143.html on line 108: Virtue will confer love and wealth; what greater source of happiness can man possess?" (Kura 31; Drew, 1840). (Gäsp.)
    ellauri143.html on line 146:
    ellauri143.html on line 165: His, whose clenched fists from the sense-gates five proceed.
    ellauri143.html on line 194: If household excellence be wanting in the wife,

    ellauri143.html on line 199: What choicer treasure doth the world contain.
    ellauri143.html on line 222: Assistance given by those who ne'er received our aid,

    ellauri143.html on line 237: Decorum gives especial excellence; with greater care

    ellauri143.html on line 242: Knowing that due decorum's breach foulest disgrace will cause.
    ellauri143.html on line 244: Jne, jne. Dulce et decorum pro patria mori. Damn decent of you, kiittelevät hengissäpysyttelijät.


    ellauri143.html on line 271: Manly excellence, that scores not on another's wife,

    ellauri143.html on line 275: Who 're good indeed, on earth begirt by ocean's gruesome tide?

    ellauri143.html on line 327: Absence of lust to make another's cherished riches thine.
    ellauri143.html on line 388: For uses of beneficence alone 'tis ours.
    ellauri143.html on line 395: A tree that fruits in th' hamlet's central mart,

    ellauri143.html on line 406: Until you see his face with grateful gladness bright.
    ellauri143.html on line 419: If man you walk the stage, appear adorned with glory's grace;

    ellauri143.html on line 420: Save glorious you can shine, 'twere better hide your face
    ellauri143.html on line 444: How can the word of kindly grace to him be known,

    ellauri143.html on line 457: Luku 27. Piyans (Penance team): 261–270
    ellauri143.html on line 466: Grace is not in their thoughts, nor know they kind affection's power,

    ellauri143.html on line 479: Falsehood may take the place of truthful word,

    ellauri143.html on line 538: Though thine own life for that spared life the price must pay,

    ellauri143.html on line 542: Luku 34. Ultraääni Stooge (Impermanence): 331–340
    ellauri143.html on line 565: Vaan se on hyvä kö ajattelee et tää onkin kaikki paskaa, sitten ei niin harmita kun se vääjäämättä loppuu. Arvon kieltäminen voi olla sekin mukavaa. No ainakaa nää ei peukuta jenkkien "Me first" adagea. Explanation : Desire the desire of Him who is without desire; in order to renounce desire, desire that desire. LOL. Pessimistin elämänviisaus. Syö Englischer Gartenissa, ota Atma-koira.
    ellauri143.html on line 573: Renounce while time is yet, if to such pleasures you aspire.
    ellauri143.html on line 576: Who kills conceit that utters 'I' and 'mine',

    ellauri143.html on line 593: The mind that knows with certitude what is, and ponders well,

    ellauri143.html on line 603: That ceaseless round of birth from seed of strong desire doth spring.
    ellauri143.html on line 648: Who guards the realm and justice strict maintains,

    ellauri143.html on line 656: Gifts, grace, right sceptre, care of people's veal;

    ellauri143.html on line 664: Lower are men unlearned, though noble be their race,

    ellauri143.html on line 665: Than low-born men adorned with learning´s grace.
    ellauri143.html on line 668: Learning´s irradiating grace who gain,

    ellauri143.html on line 669: Others excel, as men the bestial train.
    ellauri143.html on line 673: Then in obedience meet to lessons learnt remain.
    ellauri143.html on line 677: Blockheads´ faces pairs of sores display.
    ellauri143.html on line 684: With soul submiss they stand, as paupers front a rich man´s face;

    ellauri143.html on line 685: Yet learned men are first; th´unlearned stand in lowest place.
    ellauri143.html on line 696: Learning is excellence of wealth that none destroy;

    ellauri143.html on line 701: Wealth mid all wealth supremely excellent.
    ellauri143.html on line 725: The wise receive them not, though good they seem to show.
    ellauri143.html on line 735: Wisdom hath use of lucid speech, words that acceptance win,

    ellauri143.html on line 739: The wise discern, the foolish fail to see,

    ellauri143.html on line 763: Unseemly, bring disgrace to men of kingly birth
    ellauri143.html on line 770: The greed of soul that avarice men call,

    ellauri143.html on line 782: The king, since counsellors are monarch´s eyes,
    ellauri143.html on line 810: In time to come; weigh these- than to the act proceed.
    ellauri143.html on line 814: ´Deed dared, we´ll think,´ disgraced shall be.
    ellauri143.html on line 834: Beneficence that measures not its bound of means,

    ellauri143.html on line 860: Of noble race, of faultless worth, of generous pride

    ellauri143.html on line 877: Is kindly grace that only kinsmen know.
    ellauri143.html on line 881: Is living compassed round by relatives in peace.
    ellauri143.html on line 884: The crows conceal not, call their friends to come, then eat;

    ellauri143.html on line 889: ´Neath such discerning rule many dwell happily.
    ellauri143.html on line 906: As ´Give´ the robber cries with lance uplift,

    ellauri143.html on line 907: So kings with sceptred hand implore a gift
    ellauri143.html on line 923: Since true benignity, that grace exceeding great, resides

    ellauri143.html on line 927: The world goes on its wonted way, since grace benign is there;

    ellauri143.html on line 931: To smile on those that vex, with kindly face,

    ellauri143.html on line 932: Enduring long, is most excelling grace
    ellauri143.html on line 944: His officers, his friends, his enemies,

    ellauri143.html on line 952: As monk or devotee, through every hindrance making way,

    ellauri143.html on line 1014: Midst all good things the best is modest grace,

    ellauri143.html on line 1015: That speaks not first before the elders´ face.
    ellauri143.html on line 1019: In presence of the men who kingly power possess.
    ellauri143.html on line 1037: Men, pure in heart, who know of words the varied force,

    ellauri143.html on line 1038: The mighty council´s moods discern, nor fail in their discourse.
    ellauri143.html on line 1041: Many encountering death in face of foe will hold their ground;

    ellauri143.html on line 1050: Men pure in heart, who know of words the varied force,

    ellauri143.html on line 1051: Should to their audience known adapt their well-arranged discourse.
    ellauri143.html on line 1064: A land gains nought that is not with its king at peace.
    ellauri143.html on line 1071: Luku 76. Varallisuuden kerryttämisen tavat (பொருள் செயல்வகை poruḷceyalvakai): 751–760
    ellauri143.html on line 1085: Is source of virtue and of choice delight.
    ellauri143.html on line 1088: Make money! Foeman´s insolence o´ergrown

    ellauri143.html on line 1091: Explanation : Accumulate wealth; it will destroy the arrogance of (your) foes; there is no weapon sharper than it. Jenkit tietävät. Niinkuin tiesivät kaikki aikaisemmatkin hegemoniat. Ryöväämistä ansaintakeinona ei lyö ainakaan rehellinen työ.
    ellauri143.html on line 1107: Explanation : To those who have acquired an abundance of riches, the other two, (virtue and pleasure) are a piece of cake.
    ellauri143.html on line 1112: Fertility, and joy, a sure defence, and wealth.
    ellauri143.html on line 1123: Luku 78. Sotilashenki (படைச்செருக்கு paṭaiccerunkku): 771–780
    ellauri143.html on line 1140: Though, like the sea, the angry mice send forth their battle cry;

    ellauri143.html on line 1152: Then thou, to hide a hostile heart, a smiling face may´st wear.
    ellauri143.html on line 1164: Explanation : Make friendship (with one) after ascertaining (his) character, birth defects, and the whole of his relations.
    ellauri143.html on line 1188: Nilkki on kuin hyvä vaimo: tietää paikkansa. A Good Wife Knows Her Place.
    ellauri143.html on line 1248: Never underestimate the power of the dark side of the force. Nilkin pitää pitää mielessä, että herra se on herrallakin.
    ellauri143.html on line 1258: Women of double minds, strong drink, and dice; to these giv'n o'er,

    ellauri143.html on line 1316: Explanation: If (food and work are either) excessive or deficient, the three things enumerated by (medical) writers: flatulence, biliousness, and phlegm, will cause disease.
    ellauri143.html on line 1350: All men that live are one in circumstances of birth;

    ellauri143.html on line 1409: Mites tää neronleimaus on pujahtanut kama sutran pussiin? Eikös tää ole väärä kabanossi tänne? Seuraavakin tultuu oudolta. Ahaa, näähän kuuluskin ozikkoon "Wealth - miscellaneous", sexipalsta alkaa vasta luvusta 109. Ilmeisesti mun eka lähde jakoi kirjat väärästä kohdasta. Korjasin tän nyt, vaikka mitä väliä, on tää sellasta schaibaa vaikka miten numeroituna. Yhessä kohassa kehutaan et charity on ihan huippua, sit tässä haukutaan kerjäläiset ihan paskaxi. No onhan se johonmukaista kermaperse ajattelua. Tässä lisää samanlaista seppoilua:
    ellauri143.html on line 1413: Has excellence of greatness that transcends the earth.
    ellauri143.html on line 1421: Explanation : Beggars rejoice exceedingly when they behold those who bestow (their alms) with kindness and courtesy.
    ellauri143.html on line 1443: Explanation : The destitute poor, who do not renounce their bodies, only consume their neighbour's salt and water.
    ellauri143.html on line 1457: Her love, by smiling side-long glance, betrayed.
    ellauri143.html on line 1471: The furtive glance, that gleams one instant bright,

    ellauri143.html on line 1474: Explanation : A single stolen glance of her eyes is more than half the pleasure of sexual embrace. Provided the other half follows suit anon. Oliskohan Elixirin aaria 'Una furtiva lacrima' tullut hakulistauxessa alempana? En jaxanut selata.
    ellauri143.html on line 1484: The (simultaneous) enjoyment of the five senses of sight, hearing, taste, smell and touch can only be found with bright braceleted (women).
    ellauri143.html on line 1487: As when one eats from household store, with kindly grace

    ellauri143.html on line 1488: Sharing his meal: such is this golden maid's embrace.


    ellauri143.html on line 1489: Explanation: The embraces of a gold-complexioned beautiful female are as pleasant as to dwell in one's own house and live by one's own (earnings) after distributing (a portion of) it in charity.
    ellauri143.html on line 1494: Explanation : As one's ignorance is discovered the more one learns, so does repeated intercourse with a welladorned female only create a desire for more.
    ellauri143.html on line 1505: Tamil Youths Ride on Toy Palmyra horses. In ancient Tamil Nadu, Tamil youths who fell in love with girls used to make a horse toy with Palmyra leaves and used to ride on it along the streets to make it public. Then the parents of the girls were forced to marry them. Though it was practised only by the Tamils in ancient India, the association of horse in this ritual show that it also came from the north. Horses came to India from outside. The oldest reference is in the Rig Veda.
    ellauri143.html on line 1508: My anguish grows apace: the town's report

    ellauri143.html on line 1514: Except the helpful 'horse of palm', no other strength remains.


    ellauri143.html on line 1523: I once retained reserve and seemly manliness;

    ellauri143.html on line 1525: Explanation : Modesty and manliness were once my own; now, my own is the palmyra horse that is ridden by the lustful.
    ellauri143.html on line 1530: Explanation : She with the small garland-like bracelets has given me the palmyra horse and the sorrow that is endured at night.
    ellauri143.html on line 1540: Who, vexed by love like ocean waves, climbs not the 'horse of palm'.
    ellauri143.html on line 1570: I am greatly pained to hear you call him a cruel man, just because your shoulders are reduced and your bracelets loosened. Tää selitys on aika törkeä! Eli poinzi on, että syytä ämmä vaan izeäsi kun olet rupsahtanut, ei se ole äijän vika.
    ellauri143.html on line 1578: I would my love conceal, but like a sneeze

    ellauri143.html on line 1600: Luku 132. Kirjoittanut (Sensory Nuance): 1311–1320
    ellauri143.html on line 1615: And shall we ever more the sweetness know of that embrace

    ellauri143.html on line 1616: With dewy brow; to which ´feigned´ anger lent its piquant grace.
    ellauri143.html on line 1620: Too long maintained, ´tis like the salt´s excess.
    ellauri143.html on line 1626: Is womanhood´s most womanly device, men say.
    ellauri143.html on line 1628: Explanation : To express their love-sickness by their eyes and resort to begging bespeaks more than ordinary female excellence.
    ellauri143.html on line 1698: Kirja päätyy kertomaan Siddhartan uudet ajatukset, joiden mukaan liiallinen onnen ja totuuden etsintä vaikeuttaa niiden löytämistä. Hän uskoo että viisaat sanat ovat turhia, aika on illuusiota, ja lopulta kaikki on yhtä samaa paskaa. Tällä yhdellä viitattaneen hindulaisuuden ajatuksiin jumalista, jotka ovat kaikki myös lähtöisin samasta reiästä. Sukha, dukha, same difference. Hole in one. Kaikenlaiset herännäiset on vituttavia.
    ellauri143.html on line 1747: Lopullisesti kyllästyin homojutku Harariin sen kirjan Homo Deus ansiosta. Mulkero ja talousliberaali pääoman luottomies se oli aiemmissakin väsäyxissä, muzen syvällinen kusipäisyys kävi ilmiselväxi etenkin tässä Homo Deus suolloxessa. Huomisen lyhyt historia hyvinkin, lyhyestä virsi kaunis. Vannoutuneena suklaaosaston miehenä se peukuttaa täpinöissään into piukeena tollasta kuolematonta koneapinaa, jonka voi vetää käyntiin selässä olevasta avaimesta, minkä jälkeen se paukuttaa symbaaleja yhteen kunnes veto loppuu. Vaan ei hätää, kierretään vieteri taas piukalle, niin meno jatkuu hamaan maailman tappiin asti. (Mikä tappi ei tosin enää ole apinoiden kohdalla kovin kaukana.) Ei tarvi siihen naisia eikä kohtuja, sen voi väsätä jossain koeputkessa ja siihen väkertää vielä kaikenlaista varaosaa, esim kalansilmät. Mitäs täällä tapahtuu? Eikai vaan duracell puput puuhastele turhanpäiväisessä lisääntymistoimessa? Se on vanhanaikaista, nyt trendataan me transuapinat. Avainta reikään, se tuntuu mukavalta, tekee kutaa kun tehdään vaijeritemppu selkäpuolelta.
    ellauri144.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri144.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri144.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri144.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri144.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Lauri Schlager Carlson


    ellauri144.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kuvia varten Carlson Lauri

    Nugaata


    ellauri144.html on line 56: The rhetorician Quintilian regarded Odes as just about the only Latin lyrics worth reading: "He can be lofty sometimes, yet he is also full of charm and grace, versatile in his figures, and felicitously daring in his choice of words." The fictional hero Tom Jones recited his verses with feeling. Etenkin tätä: Ou ou ou, Dilailaa! Nou nou nou, Dilailaa!
    ellauri144.html on line 58: Vuonna 1777 Porthan nimitettiin kaunopuheisuuden professoriksi; virkaa oli hakenut myös Gabriel Tidgren. Porthan puhui kaunommin. Tidgren oli kauhu kaunanen. Porthanin luennot olivat tavattoman suosittuja, ja hän herätti oppilaissaan suurta ihailua. Paitsi Cicerosta ja Horatiuksesta hän luennoi kosolti ja paxulti myös muista aiheista: Hugo Grotiuksen ja edelleen Samuel Pufendorfin kehittämästä luonnonoikeudellisesta filosofiasta, oppihistoriasta ja jopa arkkitehtuurista. Porthan matkusteli paljon Suomessa, ja vuonna 1779 hän teki jopa matkan Saksaan ja tapasi sikäläisiä oppineita. Mä puolestani ostin virkaanastujaisrahalla käsipuhelimen (Nokia, siinä oli ulosvedettävä antenni) sekä IBM:n sylitietokoneen (sen minkä sitten ostivat kiinalaiset ja risti Lenovoxi, jossa oli näppäimistön keskellä kuminen klitoris). Joku ranskalainen pitkäkyntinen förbi sen kun matkustin Pariisiin tapaamaan sikäläisiä oppineita. Inhottava Inkeri ei suostunut korvaamaan vahinkoa laitosbudjetista. Se oli varmaan kade.
    ellauri144.html on line 60: Nimirum sapere est abiectis utile nugis, et tempestivum pueris concedere ludum, ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis, sed verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae. Quocirca mecum loquor haec tacitusque recordor: Si tibi nulla sitim finiret copia lymphae, narrares medicis: quod, quanto plura parasti, tanto plura cupis, nulline faterier audes? si volnus tibi monstrata radice ...
    ellauri144.html on line 94: In Epistle 2.2, Horace defends his retirement. His mind and temper have aged,
    ellauri144.html on line 95: along with his body. He looks back bemusedly at the rash confidence, the ambition to get ahead, that motivated his earlier writing. And now his poetic gift itself threatens to fall away, together with other games, notably lovemaking, that require youthful energy and zest (55-57). Philosophy, as he describes it, is most centrally the art of living well from day to day; of enjoying life’s gifts while you have them, and of accepting Nature’s high impersonal laws in preparation for that final retirement which is death (213-16).
    ellauri144.html on line 97: For Aristotle, youth and age represent extremes of excess and deficiency: the young (neoi) are subject to strong but quick-changing desires; they are hot-tempered, competitive, careless about money, simple, trusting, hopeful, lofty-minded; they have courage and a sense of shame; they enjoy friends and laughter; they live by honor, not advantage; they tend to hybris; in short, their failings are those of vehemence and excess. Whereas older men (presbyteroi) past their prime have the diametrically opposite failings, of deficiency: their experience of life makes them uncertain, suspicious, small-minded, ungenerous, worried about money, fearful, cold-tempered, grasping after life, and selfish; they live by the code of advantage; they are shameless and pessimistic; they live mostly in memory, talk about the past, complain a lot; they are slaves to gain; in short, both their desires and their ability to gratify them are weak.
    ellauri144.html on line 102: ce-epistles/1926/pb_LCL194.437.xml">https://www.loebclassics.com/view/horace-epistles/1926/pb_LCL194.437.xml
    ellauri144.html on line 132: cec8843c2e7808a7" width="50%" />
    ellauri144.html on line 138: I took the Monkey to Italy. Sorry, I haven't mentioned her before. She's the long-legged shiksa model who used to be married to the elderly rich goy that liked to shit on a glass table over a schwartz while she ate a banana. Hence Monkey. Her real name is Mary Jane Reed and she's a thinly-disguised caricature of my alter ego's first wife. Revenge really is best served cold.
    ellauri144.html on line 168: Each one is forced to let out one last roar.
    ellauri144.html on line 199:
    ellauri144.html on line 209:
    ellauri144.html on line 210:

    Phillu mainizee (175) Mandelin tykänneen Tito Puentesista ja Pupi Camposta niin paljon että muutti nimensä Babaluuxi. (Kolmas nimi on pianisti Joe Loco.) "Babalú" is a Cuban popular afro song written by Margarita Lecuona, the cousin of composers Ernestina and Ernesto Lecuona. The song title is a reference to the Santería deity Babalú Ayé. "Babalú" was the signature song of the fictional television character Ricky Ricardo, played by Desi Arnaz in the television comedy series I Love Lucy, though it was already an established musical number for Arnaz in the 1940s as evidenced in the 1946 film short Desi Arnaz and His Orchestra. By the time Arnaz had adopted the song, it had become a Latin American music standard, associated mainly with Cuban singer Miguelito Valdés, who recorded one of its many versions with Xavier Cugat and his Waldorf-Astoria Orchestra. Arnaz made the song a rather popular cultural reference in the United States.
    ellauri144.html on line 212:
    ellauri144.html on line 213:
    ellauri144.html on line 219: Guantanamera levytettiin suomeksi ensimmäisen kerran samana vuonna (1966) kuin se nousi listoille Yhdysvalloissa. Jussi Raittisen suomentaman kappaleen lauloi silloin Reijo Hirvelä. Amparo oli vasemmistolainen nainen espanjalaisessa saippuasarjassa nimeltä La Republica joka lauloi aina samaa saxalaista viisua armottoman huonosti. Siitä huolimatta sarja hyllytettiin Espanjassa liiasta vasemmistolaisuudesta. Muita hahmoja: Niklaxen näköinen Fernando dela Torre, valokuvia sivelevä Dona Leocadia, söpö Alejandra, sen sinkoileva veli Jesus, simpsakka Beatriz, mehukas Mercedes, setämies Agustin joka jäi kiinni molo ulkona Amparon baarissa, vittumainen klenkka Hugo de Viana, apulaiset Maria de Pilar, Ludi ja Encarna, väpelö Fernando Alcazar jne. Amparo tarkoittaa suojelusta.
    ellauri144.html on line 244: Yo soy un hombre sincero Olen vilpitön mies.
    ellauri144.html on line 245: De donde crece la palma Missä kämmen kasvaa
    ellauri144.html on line 246: Yo soy un hombre sincero Olen vilpitön mies.
    ellauri144.html on line 247: De donde crece la palma Missä kämmen kasvaa
    ellauri144.html on line 294: In America, "Guantanamera" has been used during anti-war demonstrations, union strikes, marches for an overhaul of the US immigration system, and civil rights for immigrants. In more recent demonstrations, it was sung at Wall Street and around the country where folks were commenting on the balance of wealth.
    ellauri144.html on line 296: When employed in the United States, the verses sung tend to remain concise - sticking to the verse about being an honest man :D. The line "My verses flow green and red" references the reds and blood on the land, i.e. is an allusion to revolution, though it's almost never used to incite antifa violence in the US. The final verse speaks about casting one's lot with the poor, which is a singularly bad and un-American idea.
    ellauri144.html on line 303:
    ellauri144.html on line 304:
    ellauri144.html on line 309: The film was produced as part of the studio's goodwill message for Latin America. The film stars Donald Duck, who in the course of the film is joined by old friend José Carioca, the cigar-smoking parrot from Saludos Amigos, who represents Brazil, and later becomes friends with a pistol-packing rooster named Panchito Pistoles, who represents Mexico. The Disney song is pathetically bad. Donald Duck's telescope has an erection when the duck focuses on Latin beauties, such as Carmen Mirandaellauri144.html on line 316: Avrom Hirsch Goldbogen (aka Michael Todd) (born June 22, 1909 – March 22, 1958) was a JEWISH American theater and film producer, best known for his 1956 production of Around the World in 80 Days, which won an Academy Award for Best Picture. He is known as the third of Elizabeth Taylor's seven husbands, and is the only one whom she did not divorce (because he died in a private plane accident a year after their marriage).
    ellauri144.html on line 318: Avrom was born in Minneapolis, Minnesota, to Chaim Goldbogen (an Orthodox rabbi), and Sophia Hellerman, both of whom were Polish Jewish immigrants. He was one of nine children in a poor family, the youngest son, and his siblings nicknamed him "Tod" (pronounced "Toat" in German) to mimic his difficulty pronouncing the word "coat." It was from this that his name was derived. Nomen erat omen.
    ellauri144.html on line 323: His greatest successes were in musical comedy revues, typically featuring actresses in deshabillé, such as As the Girls Go (which also starred Clark) and Michael Todd's Peepshow (Kuoleman tirkistelyesitys, vanhentunut).
    ellauri144.html on line 327: In June 1977, Avrom's remains were desecrated by graverobbers. The thieves broke into his casket looking for a $100,000 diamond ring, which, according to rumor, Taylor had placed on her husband's finger prior to his burial. The bag containing Avrom's remains was found under a tree near his burial plot. The bag and casket had been sealed in Albuquerque after Avrom's remains were identified following the 1958 crash. Avrom''s remains were once more identified through dental records and were reburied in a secret location.
    ellauri144.html on line 381: "The force that through the green fuse drives the flower" is a poem by Welsh poet Dylan Thomas— the poem that "made Thomas famous." Written in 1933 (when Thomas was nineteen), it was first published in his 1934 collection, 18 Poems.
    ellauri144.html on line 384: The force that through the green fuse Voima joka vihreästä varokkeesta
    ellauri144.html on line 386: The force that through the green fuse drives the flower Voima joka vihreästä varokkeesta ajaa kukkaa
    ellauri144.html on line 392: The force that drives the water through the rocks Voima joka ajaa veden läpi harmaan kiven
    ellauri144.html on line 421: Dylan Marlais Thomas (27 October 1914 – 9 November 1953 = 39v) was a Welsh poet and writer whose works include the poems "Do not go gentle into that good night" (Josta suomenruozalainen leijakirjailija otti "Älä mene yxin yöllä ulos") and "And death shall have no dominion"; the "play for voices" Under Milk Wood; and stories and radio broadcasts such as A Child´s Christmas in Wales and Portrait of the Artist as a Young Dog. He became widely popular in his lifetime and remained so after his death at the age of 39 in New York City. By then he had acquired a reputation, which he had encouraged, as a "roistering, drunken and doomed poet".
    ellauri144.html on line 423: Dylan Thomas was born on 27 October 1914 in Swansea, the son of Florence Hannah (née Williams; 1882–1958), a seamstress, and David John Thomas (1876–1952), a teacher. His father had a first-class honours degree in English from University College, Aberystwyth and ambitions to rise above his position teaching English literature at the local grammar school, which he never did. Thomas had one sibling, Nancy Marles (1906–1953), who was eight years his senior. The children spoke only English, though their parents were bilingual in English and Welsh, and David Thomas gave Welsh lessons at home. Thomas´s father chose the name Dylan, which could be translated as "son of the sea", after Dylan ail Don, a character in The Mabinogion. (Mulla on se, mutten ole lukenut.) His middle name, Marlais, was given in honour of his great-uncle, William Thomas, a Unitarian minister and poet whose bardic name was Gwilym Marles. Se oli se silverbäk jota ne kaikki koittivat apinoida. Dylan, pronounced ˈ [ˈdəlan] (Dull-an) in Welsh, caused his mother to worry that he might be teased as the "dull one" (which he was). When he broadcast on Welsh BBC, early in his career, he was introduced using this pronunciation. Thomas favoured the Anglicised pronunciation and gave instructions that it should be Dillan /ˈdɪlən/. He was fed up with the "dull one" joke. in 1914. In 1931, when he was 16, Thomas, an undistinguished pupil, left school to become a reporter for the South Wales Daily Post, only to leave under pressure 18 months later.
    ellauri144.html on line 427: Thomas came to be appreciated as a popular poet during his lifetime, though he found earning a living as a writer was difficult. He began augmenting his income with reading tours and radio broadcasts. His radio recordings for the BBC during the late 1940s brought him to the public´s attention, and he was frequently used by the BBC as an accessible voice of the literary scene. Thomas first travelled to the United States in the 1950s. His readings there brought him a degree of fame, while his erratic behaviour and drinking worsened. His time in the United States cemented his legend, however, and he went on to record to vinyl such works as A Child´s Christmas in Wales. Phil Rothin ekalla tyttöystävällä oll Dylan Thomas-levy, jota ne kuuntelivat pukilla. During his fourth trip to New York in 1953, Thomas became gravely ill and fell into a coma. He died on 9 November 1953 and his body was returned to Wales. On 25 November 1953, he was interred at St Martin´s churchyard in Laugharne. What a laugh.
    ellauri144.html on line 429: His childhood featured regular summer trips to Llansteffan where his maternal relatives were the sixth generation to farm there. His mother´s family, the Williamses, lived in such farms as Waunfwlchan, Llwyngwyn, Maesgwyn and Penycoed.[17] The memory of Fernhill, a dairy farm owned by his maternal aunt, Ann Jones,[18] is evoked in the 1945 lyrical poem "Fern Hill". Thomas had bronchitis and asthma in childhood and struggled with these throughout his life. Thomas was indulged by his mother and enjoyed being mollycoddled, a trait he carried into adulthood, and he was skilful in gaining attention and sympathy. During his final school years he began writing poetry in notebooks; the first poem, dated 27 April (1930), is entitled "Osiris, come to Isis". In June 1928, Thomas won the school´s mile race, held at St. Helen´s Ground; he carried a newspaper photograph of his victory with him until his death.
    ellauri144.html on line 560: Dilation and curettage (D&C) is a brief surgical procedure in which the cervix is dilated and a special instrument is used to scrape the uterine lining. Knowing what to expect before, during, and... Sehän on kaavinta! Sillä Philip Roth pääsi eroon esikoisesta, joka lähti kasvamaan kun Maggi ei tullut laittaneexi pessaaria. Keskimmäinen oli pelkkä huijaus. Kuopusta ei sitten tullutkaan.
    ellauri144.html on line 568: Maggin pojalle (josta tulee rekkakuski) se antaa lukemisexi kirjan The Red Badge of Courage. It is a war novel by American author Stephen Crane (1871–1900). Taking place during the American Civil War, the story is about a young private of the Union Army, Henry Fleming, who flees from the field of battle. Overcome with shame, he longs for a wound, a "red badge of courage," to counteract his cowardice. When his regiment once again faces the enemy, Henry acts as standard-bearer, who carries a flag.
    ellauri144.html on line 570: The Red Badge of Courage garnered widespread acclaim, what H. G. Wells called "an orgy of praise" shortly after its publication, making Crane an instant celebrity at the age of twenty-four. The novel and its author did have their initial detractors, however, including author and veteran Ambrose Bierce. Adapted several times for the screen, the novel became a bestseller. It has never been out of print and is now thought to be Crane´s most important work and a major American text.
    ellauri144.html on line 571: Bierce oli toinen sotakirjailija mutta oli sentään ollut sodassa. His war stories influenced Stephen Crane, Ernest Hemingway, and others, and he was considered an influential and feared literary critic.
    ellauri144.html on line 573: ce Ambrose">Ambrose Gwinnett Bierce (June 24, 1842 – circa 1914) was an American short story writer, journalist, poet, and Civil War veteran. His book The Devil´s Dictionary was named as one of "The 100 Greatest Masterpieces of American Literature" by the American Revolution Bicentennial Administration. His story "An Occurrence at Owl Creek Bridge" has been described as "one of the most famous and frequently anthologized stories in American literature", and his book Tales of Soldiers and Civilians (also published as In the Midst of Life) was named by the Grolier Club as one of the 100 most influential American books printed before 1900.
    ellauri144.html on line 575: A prolific and versatile writer, Bierce was regarded as one of the most influential journalists in the United States, and as a pioneering writer of realist fiction. For his horror writing, Michael Dirda ranked him alongside Edgar Allan Poe and H. P. Lovecraft. S. T. Joshi speculates that he may well be the greatest satirist America has ever produced, and in this regard can take his place with such figures as Juvenal, Swift, and Voltaire. His war stories influenced Stephen Crane, Ernest Hemingway, and others, and he was considered an influential and feared literary critic. In recent decades Bierce has gained wider respect as a fabulist and for his poetry.
    ellauri144.html on line 577: Both of Bierce´s sons died before he did. Day committed suicide after a romantic rejection (he non-fatally shot the woman of his affections along with her fiancé beforehand), and Leigh died of pneumonia related to alcoholism. Bierce separated from his wife in 1888, after discovering compromising letters to her from an admirer. They divorced in 1904. Mollie Day Bierce died the following year. Bierce was an avowed agnostic, and strongly rejected the divinity of Christ. He suffered from lifelong asthma, as well as complications from his war wounds, most notably episodes of fainting and irritability assignable to the traumatic brain injury suffered at Kennesaw Mountain. In 1913, Bierce told reporters that he was travelling to Mexico to gain first-hand experience of the Mexican Revolution. He disappeared and was never seen again.
    ellauri144.html on line 579: Kylläpä oli erinomaisia kavereita. Jos jenkit kehuvat jotakuta kuplixi voi olla lähes 110% varma että se on hanurista. Mutta tätä Biercea ize asiassa haukuskellaan aika lailla, ja niinpä se sitten onkin jonkinlainen anarkisti. Sen runoista esim Dies Irae ja Dekalogi on silkkaa rienausta. Bitter Bierce. Sen isän nimi oli Marcus Aurelius. Epigrammeja, enimmäxeen aika tylsiä kun ei enää tiedä kenestä on puhe.
    ellauri144.html on line 581: Like Poe, Bierce professed to be mainly concerned with the artistry of his work, yet critics find him more intent on conveying his misanthropy and pessimism. His bare, economical style of supernatural horror is usually distinguished from the verbally lavish tales of Poe. In his lifetime, Bierce was famous as a California journalist dedicated to exposing the truth as he understood it, regardless of whose reputations were harmed by his attacks. For his sardonic wit and damning observations on the personalities and events of the day, he became known as "the wickedest man in San Francisco." Tälläisiä löytyy Ambrosen pirun raamatusta:
    ellauri144.html on line 589: Corporation. An ingenious device for obtaining individual profit without individual responsibility.
    ellauri144.html on line 599: Faith. Belief without evidence in what is told by one who speaks without knowledge, of things without parallel.
    ellauri144.html on line 603: Impiety. Your irreverence toward my deity.
    ellauri144.html on line 607: Patience. A minor form of despair disguised as a virtue.
    ellauri144.html on line 613: Religion. A daughter of Hope and Fear, explaining to Ignorance the nature of the Unknowable.
    ellauri144.html on line 625: Bitter Bierceä haukuttiin aikanaan naturalistixi. Silloin tarkoitettiin varmaan Emile Zolan "pahaa" naturalismia, johon kuului tieteisusko ja determinismi, eikä Norrisin hampaatonta amerikkalaista "naturalismia", joka oli potpurri realismista ja romantiikasta. Zola´s concept of a naturalistic novel traces philosophically to Auguste Comte´s positivism, but also to physiologist Claude Bernard and historian Hippolyte Taine. Hippolyte on jo esiintynyt näissä paasauxissa, kai Akukin on saanut jotain mainintoja. Claude on toistaisexi n.h. (never heard).
    ellauri144.html on line 629: sciences et épistémologue. Il est considéré comme l’un des principaux fondateurs
    ellauri144.html on line 632: Expérience - Résultat - Interprétation - Conclusion. C’est d’ailleurs une démarche
    ellauri144.html on line 633: tronquée par rapport à celle présentée dans la Médecine Expérimentale. Il y manque
    ellauri144.html on line 634: deux étapes fondamentales. Vous devinez lesquelles? Grâce à son mariage, il
    ellauri144.html on line 635: obtient enfin les financements nécessaires à la poursuite de ses travaux. Commence
    ellauri144.html on line 649: (1864-1934). Une amitié sincère naît de la rencontre avec cette jeune femme.
    ellauri144.html on line 654: quotidien de chercheur dévolu aux sciences. En 9 ans, ils échangent près de 500
    ellauri144.html on line 659: 1878, Madame Raffalovich fait partie du cercle des intimes qui se trouvent près de
    ellauri144.html on line 660: lui.

    Les perceptions de l´homosexualité sont variées dans les Églises
    ellauri144.html on line 663: homosexuelles. Le courant libéral accepte le ministère ecclésial de personnes
    ellauri144.html on line 665: modéré fait une différence entre les pratiques homosexuelles et les personnes
    ellauri144.html on line 679: Raffalovich was a 19th century Hebrew Catholic or Catholic Jew. His name was Marc-Andre Raffalovich and was a famous French poet and writer associated with John Gray and Oscar Wilde. He came from a wealthy Russian Jewish family from Odessa who moved to France a year before his birth. He became a Catholic in 1896 through the reading of Catholic mystical literature especially homahtava St John of the Cross. Ei ois kannattanut. For
    ellauri144.html on line 684: to relations between men or between women who experience an exclusive or
    ellauri144.html on line 686: variety of forms throughout the centuries and in different cultures. Its
    ellauri144.html on line 692: proceed from a genuine affective and sexual complementarity. Under no
    ellauri144.html on line 693: circumstances can they be approved. 2358 The number of men and women who have
    ellauri144.html on line 695: homosexual condition; for most of them it is a trial. They must be accepted with
    ellauri144.html on line 698: lives and, if they are Christians, to unite to the sacrifice of the Lord´s Cross
    ellauri144.html on line 700: 2359 Homosexual persons are called to chastity. By the virtues of self-mastery that teach them inner freedom, at times by the support of disinterested friendship, by prayer and sacramental grace, they can and should gradually and resolutely approach Christian perfection. The rest of us can fuck to our hearts´ content as soon as the priest has said the magic word.
    ellauri144.html on line 713: Metaverses, in some limited form, have already been implemented in video games such as Second Life. Some iterations of the metaverse involve integration between virtual and physical spaces and virtual economies.
    ellauri144.html on line 714: Current metaverse development is centered on addressing the technological limitations with virtual and augmented reality devices.
    ellauri144.html on line 716: The term "metaverse" has its origins in the 1992 science fiction novel Snow Crash as a portmanteau of "meta" and "universe." It has since gained notoriety as a buzzword for promotion, and as a way to generate hype for public relations purposes by making vague claims for future projects. Information privacy and user addiction are concerns within the metaverse, stemming from challenges facing the social media and video game industries as a whole.
    ellauri144.html on line 725: "In a pristine region where nature and animals have thrived for centuries, wildlife biologist Lana Fedorova is devoting her life to protecting species that have been hunted nearly to extinction, including a rare white deer. Ominously, in a nuclear plant nearby, the arrival of a new director, the ruthless and power-hungry Allura, rattles the staff and sets the stage for internecine strife between the zealous bureaucrat Borys Slykovitch and ambitious engineer Maksym (Max) Smirnov.
    ellauri144.html on line 727: When Allura learns that Max, who was her rival for the directorship, is to marry Lana, Allura’s little sister, she swears revenge. Max’s confidence is shaken, and on his next all-night shift at the station, an accident causes the meltdown of one of the reactors. In the ensuing catastrophe, the region and its people are poisoned, and the survivors are forced to evacuate their beloved town.
    ellauri144.html on line 738: Huan Hosé Pedro oli se espanjalainen vaihtotutkija josta on jo kerrottu, se joka takoi pehmeästi pöytään pientä nyrkkiä kuin joku todistus "ei mennyt" ja jupisi sotto voce "Coño!". Ja kompastui liukkaalla lyöden kipeästi takaraivonsa.
    ellauri144.html on line 752: Runoilijan viimeisen kauden (1937–1958) tärkeimpiä teoksia ovat: Animal de fondo (1949), Tercera antolojía poética (1957), En el otro costado (1936–1942) ja Dios deseado y deseante (1948–1949).lähde?
    ellauri144.html on line 759: voces henchidas de lágrimas kyynelten sekaisia ääniä
    ellauri144.html on line 782: no sé cómo, va acercándose, en tiedä miten, alkoi lähetä,
    ellauri144.html on line 826: el cementerio de los niños, Ditto lapsukaisten luutarha,
    ellauri144.html on line 830: con sus luces caídas; kaatuneella voipytyllään;
    ellauri144.html on line 851: de tus axilas, fina, dulce sobre lo blanco. on sun kainalokarvat, mustaa valkoisella.
    ellauri144.html on line 854: y los pezones, tantas veces acariciados, ja nännit niin moneen kertaan hyväillyt,
    ellauri144.html on line 855: parecen, desde lejos, más oscuros, más grandes… näyttävät kauempaa tummemmilta ja isoilta.
    ellauri144.html on line 866: Platero kaj mi (Platero y yo) estas proza lirika verko de 1914 de la hispana poeto Juan Ramón Jiménez, kiu rekreas poezie la vivon de la azeno Platero, kvankam certe la verkisto havis diversajn azenetojn. La libro estas konstituita de mallongaj bild-epizodoj kiuj inter si ne trudas teman aŭ intrigan ordon kaj prezentas nur impresojn, sensaciojn kaj rememorojn de Moguer (Sudokcidenta Andaluzio) el infana kaj juna epokoj de Juan Ramón Jiménez mem. La verko aspektas taglibro en kiu oni detaligas la plej gravajn aspektojn de la realo, de la pensaro kaj de la sentoj de la verkisto. Tamen, ĝi estas nek taglibro nek membiografio, sed nur elekto de historioj el reala medio kaj inter multaj memoroj de la pasinteco.
    ellauri144.html on line 872:
    ellauri144.html on line 916: Lo eras para hacerme pensar que tú eras tú, Sinun piti saada minut luulemaan, että olet sinä.
    ellauri144.html on line 917: para hacerme sentir que yo era tú, Saadaksesi minut tuntemaan, että olin sinä,
    ellauri144.html on line 918: para hacerme gozar que tú eras yo, Saadaksesi minut nauttimaan siitä, että olit minä,
    ellauri144.html on line 919: para hacerme gritar que yo era yo. Saadaksesi minut huutamaan, että olen minä.
    ellauri144.html on line 924: ¡Se me está acercando Dios Jumala lähestyy minua
    ellauri144.html on line 932: Y entonces la puerta se abre… y ¡más libertad! Ja sitten ovi avautuu... ja enemmän vapautta!
    ellauri145.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri145.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri145.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri145.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri145.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Andre Breton


    ellauri145.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Anthologie de l´humour ligneux

    Puisevaa


    ellauri145.html on line 38: L´« humour noir », expression dont le sens moderne a été construit par Breton, est un des ressorts essentiels du surréalisme. L´humour, loin d´être un exercice brillant, engage des zones profondes de l´être et dans les formes les plus authentiques et les plus neuves qu´il connaît alors, il se profile sur un arrière-fond de désespoir.
    ellauri145.html on line 49: Fatty doit avoir recours à la ruse pour parvenir à ses fins. Ayant saboté le plat de cette dernière, il fait chasser la cuisinière et Lucrecia Borgia (Fatty travesti) est engagée pour la remplacer et lui permet d´investir la place. Mais les choses ne traînent pas et la cérémonie de mariage commence.
    ellauri145.html on line 50: Heureusement pour nos amoureux, le tout nouveau pasteur est très nerveux car c´est sa première célébration d´un mariage. Lucrecia propose alors une répétition où elle veut bien tenir le rôle du futur mari. Sitôt dit, sitôt fait. Fort de cela, au beau milieu de la véritable cérémonie qui débute, notre héros s´interpose et dévoile son identité en déclarant être déjà marié à Winnie !
    ellauri145.html on line 60: L´humeur sombre de Breton s´exprime pleinement dans ce que Mark Polizzotti appelle le « passage le plus sinistre du manifeste » et qui est selon lui le reflet d´une grande « amertume personnelle », une phrase souvent citée et reprochée à Breton, notamment par Albert Camus : « L´acte surréaliste le plus simple consiste, révolvers aux poings, à descendre dans la rue et à tirer au hasard, tant qu´on peut, dans la foule.» Täähän trendaa nykyäänkin, kun sillä pääsee 6 sekunnixi klikkimeediaan. Polizzotto Salvo Montalbano miehineen puuttuu asiaan.
    ellauri145.html on line 68: Breton meni naimisiin kolme kertaa. Ensin hän avioitui Simone Kahnin kanssa syyskuussa 1920. Toisen vaimon, Jacqueline Lamban, kanssa hänellä on Aube-niminen tytär. Kolmas vaimo on nimeltään Elisabeth Claro. Breton kuoli 28.9.1966 ja hänet haudattiin Batignolles’n hautausmaalle Pariisiin. Hautakiveen on kaiverrettu teksti ”Je cherche l’or du temps” (”Etsin koko ajan kultaa”). Bretonin leski ja tytär yrittivät tarjota osoitteessa 42 rue Fontaine sijainneen ateljeen taidekokoelmia Ranskan valtion lunastettavaksi, mutta valtio ei halunnut ostaa Bretonin yksityiskokoelmaa. Bretonin jäämistö huutokaupattiin keväällä 2003. No entäs tämä Soupault? Silläkin oli 3 vaimoa. Hän jäi unohduksiin samalla kun hän kirjoitti unohduksesta mutta sai jälleen 1980-luvulla huomiota ja palkintoja, ja teoksista otettiin uusia painoksia. Comme il le racontera dans ses entretiens sur France Culture, il rencontra même par hasard dans un ascenseur Hitler et son aide de camp. Il regrettera de ne pas avoir eu un revolver à ce moment-là. De même, il croisa un jour Staline et fut surpris par l´expression cruelle de son visage. Ce jour-là, il le vit boire 24 vodkas dans une réception mais on lui affirma que Staline les jetait discrètement sans les boire.
    ellauri145.html on line 70: André Breton est né le 19 février 1896 à Tinchebray en Normandie, où il passe ses quatre premières années. Fils unique de Louis-Justin Breton, gendarme né dans les Vosges, il est issu de la petite bourgeoisie catholique dont la mère impose une éducation rigide, il passe une enfance sans histoire à Pantin (Seine-St-Denis3), dans la banlieue nord-est de Paris.
    ellauri145.html on line 72: Même s’il ne désespère pas de pouvoir orienter l’action culturelle du Parti et récupérer les forces psychiques dispersées, en conciliant le freudisme avec le marxisme au service du prolétariat, Breton ne cesse de se heurter à l’incompréhension et la défiance croissante venant de la direction du Parti communiste. Il a une rupture definitive avec le plus rouge Louis Aragon.
    ellauri145.html on line 74: En 1938, Breton organise la première Exposition internationale du surréalisme à Paris. À cette occasion, il prononce une conférence sur l’humour noir. Cette même année, il voyage au Mexique et rencontre les peintres Frida Kahlo et Diego Rivera, ainsi que Léon Trotski avec qui il écrit le manifeste Pour un art révolutionnaire indépendant (ru), qui donne lieu à la constitution d’une Fédération internationale de l’art révolutionnaire indépendant (FIARI). Cette initiative est à l’origine de la rupture avec Éluard (n.h.).
    ellauri145.html on line 76: Breton embarque à destination de New York le 25 mars 1941 avec Wifredo Lam et Claude Lévi-Strauss. À l’escale de Fort-de-France (Martinique), Breton (comme communiste) est interné puis libéré sous caution (comme idiot convenable). Il rencontre Aimé Césaire. Le 14 juillet, il arrive à New York, où demeurent pendant la guerre de nombreux intellectuels français en exil.
    ellauri145.html on line 77: Avec Marcel Duchamp, Breton fonde la revue VVV et Pierre Lazareff l’engage comme « speaker » pour les émissions de la radio la Voix de l’Amérique à destination de la France. Jacqueline le quitte pour le peintre David Hare.
    ellauri145.html on line 79: Malgré les difficultés de la reconstruction de la France et le début de la guerre froide, Breton entend poursuivre sans aucune inflexion les activités du surréalisme. Et les polémiques reprennent et se succèdent : contre Tristan Tzara se présentant comme le nouveau chef de file du surréalisme, contre Jean-Paul Sartre qui considérait les surréalistes comme des petits-bourgeois, contre des universitaires, en démontant la supercherie d’un soi-disant inédit d’Arthur Rimbaud, contre Albert Camus et les chapitres que celui-ci consacre à Lautréamont et au surréalisme dans L’Homme révolté. Kuka täällä hajuttaa, Milli-Molli rupsuttaa.
    ellauri145.html on line 81: Apres un autre manifeste contre le Stalinisme avec Camus, Gide, Hemingway et Huxley, il cosigne dans Le Libertaire une « Déclaration préalable » au manifeste « Surréalisme et anarchisme » : « La lutte pour le remplacement des structures sociales et l’activité déployée par le surréalisme pour transformer les structures mentales, loin de s’exclure, sont complémentaires. Leur jonction doit hâter la venue d’un âge libéré de toute hiérarchie et toute contrainte. »
    ellauri145.html on line 94: Swift on Anteron käsityxen mukaan eka jonka kokonainen vizikirja säilyi jälkimaailmalle. Rabelaisia ei lasketa, koska se nauroi mukana. Swift vihas apinakööriä, mutta pysytteli piispana ja shtuppi mielellään Varinaa, Stellaa ja Vanessaa. Se lahos latva edellä ja testamenttasi mielisairaalallensa miljoonan. Instructions aux domestiques vaikuttaa yhtä hauskalta kuin Osmo Soininvaaran 2020-luvun yhteiskuntapolitiikka, ja on yhtä oikealla. Ratkaisuxi köyhien sikiämiselle Swift ehdottaa lasten syöntiä. Vanha vizi, ei naurata. Mixei mieluummin lyödä lihoixi vanhoja lihavia piispoja sekä leukavia subrealisteja. Alaston apina on kuin luuta, paizi päällään seisova, se oivaltaa vielä lopuxi, mutta kuluu kuin se naisten kädessä. Haha. Vitun misogyynejä. Swiftin yhden rivin turauxet on käyt.kaz 1-1 samoja kuin happovaivaisella Ambrose Biercellä.
    ellauri145.html on line 104: Juhani Ihanus, FT (s. 8. toukokuuta 1954 Helsinki) on kulttuuripsykologian dosentti Helsingin yliopistossa, taidekasvatuksen ja taidepsykologian dosentti Aalto-yliopistossa sekä aate- ja oppihistorian dosentti Oulun yliopistossa. Hän on toiminut Helsingin yliopistossa vuodesta 1982 lähtien useissa opettaja- ja tutkijatehtävissä. Nähtävästi elinkautinen keskinkertaisuus kuten Lichtenberg. Ihanus on eurooppalaisen kirjallisuusterapian pioneereja. „Unsere Erde ist vielleicht ein Weibchen.“ „Wir fressen einander nicht, wir schlachten uns bloß.“ „Der Amerikaner, der den Kolumbus zuerst entdeckte, machte eine böse Entdeckung.“ Ihan näppäriä, muttei näillä kuuhun mennä. Silti Goethe kehui Joria taikasauvaxi, Kant alleviivas punasella sen kaikki töräyxet, ja Koala-vaari piti sitä izenäisenä ajattelijana. Tolstoinkin mielestä Lichtenberg oli parempi töräyttelijä kuin koketti följetongisti Nietzsche. Georg oli pedofiili, alkoi shtuppia 12-vuotiasta tyttöä v. 1777. Ikävä kyllä Lolita kuoli (varmaan johkin sexitautiin) 5 vuotta myöhemmin. Jostain syystä Jori digas Jacob Böhmeä. Ällöttävä Max Ernst piti Joria verrattomana huromistina. Seuraavasta penseestä mä voisin ottaa opixeni: Le degré le plus haut jusqu´où puisse s´élever un esprit mediocre, mais pourvu d´expérience, c´est le talent de decouvrir les faiblesses des hommes qui valent mieux que lui. Tässä ei ollut mitään hahatettavaa, vaikka tikulla olis kaivanut.
    ellauri145.html on line 110: As a traveling salesman and correspondence clerk, his research and thought was time-limited: he complained of "serving the knavery of merchants" and the stupefaction of "deceitful and degrading duties." Fourier produced most of his writings between 1816 and 1821. In 1822, he tried to sell his books again but with no success. Jobs people might not enjoy doing would receive higher pay. Fourier considered trade, which he associated with Jews, to be the "source of all evil" and advocated that Jews be forced to perform farm work in the phalansteries or else sent back to The Philistines with Rotschild money. Fourier´s contempt for the respectable thinkers and ideologies of his age was so intense that he always used the terms philosopher and civilization in a pejorative sense.


    ellauri145.html on line 111: The transformation of labor into pleasure is the craziest idea in Fourier´s giant socialist utopia," said Marcuse. He had a concern for the sexually rejected; jilted suitors would be led away by a corps of "fairies" who would soon cure them of their lovesickness, and visitors could consult the card-index of personality types for suitable partners for casual sex. He also defended homosexuality as a personal preference for some people. Fourier sexualizes work itself—the life of the Phalanstery is a continual orgy of intense feeling, intellection, & activity, a society of lovers & wild enthusiasts.


    ellauri145.html on line 112: Fourier was also a supporter of women´s rights in a time period when misogynic influences like Jean-Jacques Rousseau were prevalent. Fourier is credited with having originated the word feminism in 1837. Fourier believed that all important jobs should be open to women on the basis of skill and aptitude rather than closed on account of gender. He spoke of women as individuals, not as half the human couple. Fourier saw that "traditional" marriage could potentially hurt woman´s rights as human beings and thus never married. Writing before the advent of the term ´homosexuality´, Fourier held that both men and women have a wide range of sexual needs and preferences which may change throughout their lives, including same-sex sexuality and androgénité. He argued that all sexual expressions should be enjoyed as long as people are not abused, and that "affirming one´s difference" can actually enhance social integration. Stark raving mad, he was!
    ellauri145.html on line 117: Thomas De Quincey: On Murder Considered as one of the Fine Arts Thomas Penson De Quincey (/də ˈkwɪnsi/;[1] 15 August 1785 – 8 December 1859) was an English writer, essayist, and literary critic, best known for his Confessions of an English Opium-Eater (1821) Many scholars suggest that in publishing this work De Quincey inaugurated the tradition of addiction literature in the West. Mulla on toi kirja, mä luinkin sen, mutta se oli kyllä aika pitkästyttävä. Tämänkertainen ozikko tuo mieleen sen usein mietityttäneen havainnon että mixhän vitussa 50% tv-sarjoista on murhajuttuja. Eikai siinä muuta ole kun että KILL! on 1/3 apinan mieliharrastuxista. Dekkarit ja horrorit on musta lattapäisyyden selvimpiä ilmentymiä.
    ellauri145.html on line 148: Pierre François Lacenaire on jo käsitelty toisaalla. Ei tässä maxa vaivaa paasata siitä roistosta sen enempää.
    ellauri145.html on line 164: Joseph-Pierre Borel d´Hauterive , joka tunnettiin nimellä Petrus Borel (26. kesäkuuta 1809 – 14. heinäkuuta 1859), oli ranskalainen romanttisen liikkeen kirjailija. Petrus Borel, hän syntyi Lyonissa, kahdestoistaosana rautakauppiaan neljästätoista lapsesta. Hän opiskeli arkkitehtuuria Pariisissa, mutta jätti sen kirjallisuuden vuoksi. Lempinimellä le Lycanthrope ("susimies") ja Pariisin böömiläisten ympyrän keskus hänet tunnettiin ylellisestä ja omalaatuisesta kirjoituksestaan, joka esikuvasi surrealismia . Hän ei kuitenkaan menestynyt rautakaupallisesti, ja lopulta hänen ystävänsä, mukaan lukien Théophile Gautier, löysivät hänet pieneen virkaan . Häntä pidetään myös poète mauditina , kuten Aloysius Bertrand tai Alice de Chambrier. Borel kuoli Mostaganemissa noin vuonna 1859 auringonpistoxeen. Hän oli aiheena elämäkerran Enid Starkie , Petrus Borel: Tällä Lycanthrope (1954).
    ellauri145.html on line 170: À Mostaganem, il se révèle excellent administrateur mais, victime des idées romantiques qui ne l´ont jamais quitté, il emploie aussi bien les deniers publics que les siens pour sauver ses administrés de la faim et des fièvres. Le prefet critique ses rapports — la plus grande partie était faite en vers.
    ellauri145.html on line 171: Il est considéré aujourd´hui comme le représentant par excellence du frénétisme.
    ellauri145.html on line 173: Baudelaire: j´ai toujours eu quelque sympathie pour ce malheureux écrivain dont le génie manqué, plein d´ambition et de maladresse, n´a su produire que des ébauches minutieuses, des éclairs orageux, des figures dont quelque chose de trop bizarre… altère la native grandeur.»
    ellauri145.html on line 175: Tristan Tzara: « La Lycanthropie de Pétrus Borel n´est pas une attitude d´esthète, elle a des racines profondes dans le comportement social du poète […] qui prend conscience de son infériorité dans le rang social et de sa supériorité dans l´ordre moral.»
    ellauri145.html on line 181: - Zauner la glauje, »- répliqua-t-il en essayant une grimace avec sa hideuse petite bouche. Là-dessus, je fis un effort pour me lever, dans
    ellauri145.html on line 182: le but de mettre ma menace à exécution; mais le brigand se pencha à travers la table et, m´ajustant un coup sur le front avec le goulot d´une de ses longues bouteilles, me renvoya dans le fond du fauteuil, d´où je m´étais à moitié soulevé. J´étais absolument étourdi, et pendant un moment je ne sus quel parti prendre. Lui, cependant, continuait son discours.
    ellauri145.html on line 198: "Te wing !" he cried, highly incensed, "vat I pe do mit te wing ? Mein Gott ! do you take me vor a shicken ?"
    ellauri145.html on line 212:

    Charles Pierre Baudelaire naît le 9 avril 18215 au 13 rue Hautefeuille6 à Paris : ses parrain et marraine sont les parents « adoptifs » de sa mère, Pierre Perignon et Louise Coudougnan7. Celle-ci, Caroline Dufaÿs, a vingt-sept ans. Son père, Joseph-François Baudelaire, né en 1759 à La Neuville-au-Pont8, en Champagne, est alors sexagénaire. Quand il meurt en 1827, Charles n´a que cinq ans. Cet homme lettré, épris des idéaux des Lumières et amateur de peinture, peintre lui-même, laisse à Charles un héritage dont il n´aura jamais le total usufruit. Il avait épousé en premières noces, le 7 mai 1797, Jeanne Justine Rosalie Janin, avec laquelle il avait eu un fils, Claude Alphonse Baudelaire, demi-frère de Charles.
    ellauri145.html on line 214: Un an plus tard, sa mère se remarie avec le chef de bataillon Jacques Aupick. C´est à l´adolescence que le futur poète s´opposera à ce beau-père interposé entre sa mère et lui. « Lorsqu´il arrive à Lyon, Charles a dix ans et demi… À l´égard de son beau-père aucune hostilité n´est alors perceptible. ».
    ellauri145.html on line 215: Peu fait pour comprendre la vive sensibilité de l´enfant, l´officier Aupick – devenu plus tard ambassadeur – incarne à ses yeux les entraves à tout ce qu´il aime : sa mère, la poésie, le rêve et, plus généralement, la vie sans contingences.
    ellauri145.html on line 217: « S´il va haïr le général Aupick, c´est sans doute que celui-ci s´opposera à sa vocation. C´est surtout parce que son beau-père lui prenait une partie de l´affection de sa mère. […] Une seule personne a réellement compté dans la vie de Charles Baudelaire : sa mère. »
    ellauri145.html on line 221: Renvoyé du lycée Louis-le-Grand en avril 1839 pour ce qui a passé pour une vétille, mais que son condisciple au lycée, Charles Cousin (1822-1894) a expliqué comme un épisode d´amitié particulière, Baudelaire mène une vie en opposition aux valeurs bourgeoises incarnées par sa famille. Il passe son baccalauréat au lycée Saint-Louis en fin d´année et est reçu in extremis. Jugeant la vie de l´adolescent « scandaleuse » et désirant l´assagir, son beau-père le fait embarquer pour Calcutta. Le Paquebot des Mers du Sud quitte Bordeaux le 9 ou 10 juin 1841. Mais en septembre, un naufrage abrège le périple aux îles Mascareignes (Maurice et La Réunion). On ignore si Baudelaire poursuit son voyage jusqu´aux Indes, de même que la façon dont il est rapatrié.
    ellauri145.html on line 231: No 6 rue Le Regrattier: maison où Baudelaire logea sa maîtresse Jeanne Duval, dite la Vénus noire. De retour à Paris, Charles s´éprend de Jeanne Duval, une « jeune mulâtresse » avec laquelle il connaît les charmes et les amertumes de la passion. Une idylle au sujet de laquelle certains de ses contemporains, comme Nadar, se sont interrogés en s´appuyant sur les déclarations d´un amant de Jeanne Duval et de prostituées connues, qui témoignent au contraire de la chasteté surprenante de Baudelaire.
    ellauri145.html on line 233: Dandy endetté, Baudelaire est placé sous tutelle judiciaire et mène dès 1842 une vie dissolue. Il commence alors à composer plusieurs poèmes des Fleurs du mal. Critique d´art et journaliste, il défend Delacroix comme représentant du romantisme en peinture, mais aussi Balzac lorsque l´auteur de La Comédie humaine est attaqué et caricaturé pour sa passion des chiffres ou sa perversité présumée. En 1843, il découvre les « paradis artificiels » dans le grenier de l´appartement familial de son ami Louis Ménard, où il goûte à la confiture verte. Même s´il contracte une colique à cette occasion, cette expérience semble décupler sa créativité (il dessine son autoportrait en pied, très démesuré) et renouvellera cette expérience occasionnellement sous contrôle médical, en participant aux réunions du « club des Haschischins ». En revanche, son usage de l´opium est plus long : il fait d´abord, dès 1847, un usage thérapeutique du laudanum17, prescrit pour combattre des maux de tête et des douleurs intestinales consécutives à une syphilis, probablement contractée vers 1840 durant sa relation avec la prostituée Sarah la Louchette. Comme De Quincey avant lui, l´accoutumance lui dicte d´augmenter progressivement les doses. Croyant ainsi y trouver un adjuvant créatif, il en décrira les enchantements et les tortures.
    ellauri145.html on line 240: En dandy, Baudelaire a des goûts de luxe. Ayant hérité de son père à sa majorité, il dilapide la moitié de cet héritage en 18 mois. Ses dépenses d´apparat sont jugées outrancières par ses proches, qui convoquent un conseil judiciaire.
    ellauri145.html on line 242: Le 21 septembre 1844, maître Narcisse Ancelle, notaire de la famille, est officiellement désigné comme conseil judiciaire qui lui alloue une pension mensuelle de 200 francs. En outre, Baudelaire doit lui rendre compte de ses faits et gestes. Cette situation infantilisante inflige à Baudelaire une telle humiliation qu´il tente de se suicider d´un coup de couteau dans la poitrine le 30 juin 1845. Outre sa réputation de débauché, Baudelaire passait pour homosexuel auprès de certains de ses amis: « C´est moi-même », écrit-il « qui ai répandu ce bruit, et l´on m´a cru »
    ellauri145.html on line 244: En 1848, il participe aux barricades. La révolution de février instituant la liberté de la presse, Baudelaire fonde l´éphémère gazette Le Salut public (d´obédience résolument républicaine), qui ne va pas au-delà du deuxième numéro.
    ellauri145.html on line 246: Le 15 juillet 1848 paraît, dans La Liberté de penser, un texte d´Edgar Allan Poe traduit par Baudelaire : Révélation magnétique. À partir de cette période, Baudelaire ne cessera de proclamer son admiration pour l´écrivain américain, dont il deviendra le traducteur attitré. La connaissance des œuvres de Poe et de Joseph de Maistre atténue définitivement sa « fièvre révolutionnaire ». Plus tard, il partagera la haine de Gustave Flaubert et de Victor Hugo pour Napoléon III, mais sans s´engager outre mesure d´un point de vue littéraire (« L´Émeute, tempêtant vainement à ma vitre / Ne fera pas lever mon front de mon pupitre »).
    ellauri145.html on line 251: L´HUMOUR chez Baudelaire fait partie intégrante de sa conception du dandysme. On sait que, pour lui, « le mot dandy implique une quintessence de caractère et une intelligence subtile de tout le mécanisme moral de ce monde ». L´humour, nul plus que lui n´a pris soin de le définir par opposition à la gaieté triviale ou au sarcasme grimaçant dans les quels se plaît à se reconnaître l´« esprit français ». Il place Molière en tête des « religions modernes ridicules»; Voltaire, c´est « l´antipoète, le roi des badauds, le prince des superficiels, l´antiartiste, le prédicateur des concierges, le père Gigogne des rédacteurs du Siècle ». Le dandy est partagé entre le souci narcissique de ses attitudes et de ses actes («Il doit aspirer à être sublime sans interruption. Il doit vivre et mourir devant son miroir ») et le désir de provoquer sur son passage une longue rumeur désapprobatrice (« Ce qu´il y a d´enivrant dans le mauvais goût, c´est le plaisir aristocratique
    ellauri145.html on line 262: Le spleen baudelairien désigne une profonde mélancolie née du mal de vivre, que Charles Baudelaire exprime dans plusieurs poèmes de son recueil Les Fleurs du mal. Quoiqu'il l'associe, discrètement, pour qui veut le lire, non pas à un véritable mal mais plutôt à une rage de vivre. Cette frustration colérique d'un Idéal non réalisé, auquel il ne renonce pourtant pas. Il accompagne finalement le titre de l'ouvrage complet : Spleen et Idéal. Ce spleen éveille un espoir, aisément distinguable dans ses textes les plus sombres : « Je suis comme le roi d'un pays pluvieux, riche, mais impuissant » LXXVII.
    ellauri145.html on line 272: le sentiment d'impuissance,
    ellauri145.html on line 281: Celle poétique, bien sûr, comme on l'entend généralement, bien loin de la mélancolie maladive, qui à défaut de torturer les âmes, désigne ce point de chute où la névrose rejoint la psychose.
    ellauri145.html on line 285: D'humeur dépressive, l'auteur des Fleurs du mal effectue plusieurs tentatives de suicide. Son état psychique l'inspire artistiquement. Il s'y complaît même, non sans masochisme. Mais son spleen s'inscrit toujours dans sa quête de l'idéal, auquel il accède parfois grâce à de secrètes correspondances.
    ellauri145.html on line 292: la pesanteur du souvenir et la vacuité de l'existence (II - J'ai plus de souvenirs que si j'avais mille ans) ;
    ellauri145.html on line 322: De vers, de billets doux, de procès, de romances, rakkauskirjeitä, haasteita, romansseja,
    ellauri145.html on line 323: Avec de lourds cheveux roulés dans des quittances, Raskaita kutreja käärittynä kuitteihin,
    ellauri145.html on line 324: Cache moins de secrets que mon triste cerveau. Kätkee vähemmän salaisuuxia kun mun apeet aivot.
    ellauri145.html on line 351: Qui de ses précepteurs méprisant les courbettes, Joka halvexii neuvonantajien temppuja,
    ellauri145.html on line 354: Ni son peuple mourant en face du balcon. Ei sen alamaisten kuolema kazottuna parvekkeelta.
    ellauri145.html on line 356: Ne distrait plus le front de ce cruel malade ; Ei julman sairaan oza enää siliä,
    ellauri145.html on line 359: Et les dames d’atour, pour qui tout prince est beau, Ja naiset ympärillä, joiden mielestä prinssit ovat komeita,
    ellauri145.html on line 361: Pour tirer un souris de ce jeune squelette. Eze saisi nuorelta luurangolta hymynpoikasta.
    ellauri145.html on line 365: Et dans ces bains de sang qui des Romains nous viennent, Ei edes verikylvyt jotka hullut roomalaiset kexivät,
    ellauri145.html on line 367: Il n’a pas réchauffé ce cadavre hébété Eivät pysty lämmittämään tätä raatoa,
    ellauri145.html on line 374: Et que de l´horizon embrassant tout le cercle Ja ohimoita kiristävästä horisontista
    ellauri145.html on line 377: Où l´Espérance, comme une chauve-souris, Mistä toiveikkuus, ikäänkuin joku lepakko,
    ellauri145.html on line 384: Vient tendre ses filets au fond de nos cerveaux, Tulee virittämään verkkonsa aivojemme pohjiin,
    ellauri145.html on line 386: Et lancent vers le ciel un affreux hurlement, Ja heittävät taivaaseen kauheen ulinan,
    ellauri145.html on line 392: Vaincu, pleure, et l´Angoisse atroce, despotique, Toivo voitettuna itkee, ja kauhee ahdistus despoottina
    ellauri145.html on line 404: Roger Tichborne, heir to the noble and filthy rich Tichborne family´s title and fortunes, was presumed to have died in a shipwreck in 1854 at age 25. His mother clung to a belief that he might have survived, and after hearing rumours that he had made his way to Australia, she advertised extensively in Australian newspapers, offering a reward for information. In 1866, a Wagga Wagga butcher known as Thomas Castro came forward claiming to be Roger Tichborne. Although his manners and bearing were unrefined, he gathered support and travelled to England. He was instantly accepted by Lady Tichborne as her son, although other family members were dismissive and sought to expose him as an impostor. During protracted enquiries before the case went to court in 1871, details emerged suggesting that the claimant might be Arthur Orton, a butcher´s son from Wapping in London, who had gone to sea as a boy and had last been heard of in Australia. After a civil court had rejected the claimant´s case, he was charged with perjury; while awaiting trial he campaigned throughout the country to gain popular support. In 1874, a criminal court jury decided that he was not Roger Tichborne and declared him to be Arthur Orton. Before passing a sentence of 14 years, the judge condemned the behaviour of the claimant´s counsel, Edward Kenealy, who was subsequently disbarred because of his conduct.
    ellauri145.html on line 406: After the trial, Kenealy instigated a popular radical reform movement, the Magna Charta Association, which championed the claimant´s cause for some years. Kenealy was elected to Parliament in 1875 as a radical independent but was not an effective parliamentarian. The movement was in decline when the claimant was released in 1884, and he had no dealings with it. In 1895, he confessed to being Orton, only to recant almost immediately. He lived generally in poverty for the rest of his life and was destitute at the time of his death in 1898. Although most commentators have accepted the court´s view that the claimant was Orton, some analysts believe that an element of doubt remains as to his true identity and that, conceivably, he was Roger Tichborne. Or not.
    ellauri145.html on line 419: Je m´élancerai vers vous, ô silences! Mä singahdan sua kohti hiljaisuus!
    ellauri145.html on line 421: —Pour mon cœur percé de vieux coups de lances, - Mun vanhojen peizenpistojen lävistämää sydäntä,
    ellauri145.html on line 425: Car l´indifférence est le seul hommage Sillä välinpitämättömyys on ainut kunnia
    ellauri145.html on line 436: Charles Cros Émile-Hortensius-Charles Cros (October 1, 1842 – August 9, 1888) was a French poet and inventor. He was born in Fabrezan, Aude, France, 35 km to the East of Carcassonne. Cros was a well-regarded poet and humorous writer. He developed various improved methods of photography including an early color photo process. He also invented improvements in telegraph technology. In the early 1870s Cros had published with Mallarmé, Villiers and Verlaine in the short-lived weekly Renaissance littéraire et artistique, edited by Emile Blémont. His poem The Kippered Herring inspired Ernest Coquelin to create what he called monologues, short theatrical pieces whose format was copied by numerous imitators. The piece, translated as The Salt Herring, was translated and illustrated by Edward Gorey. He spent years petitioning the French government to build a giant mirror that could be used to communicate with the Martians and Venusians by burning giant lines on the deserts of those planets. He was never convinced that the Martians were not a proven fact, nor that the mirror he wanted was technically impossible to build. Tästä hepusta tulee mieleen Spede Pasanen ja sen hiihtolinko.
    ellauri145.html on line 448: Mais Chance, dis-moi donc de quel nom tu te nommes ? Mutta sattuma, sanopas millä nimellä sa kuzut izeäsi?
    ellauri145.html on line 455: Les colonels et les receveurs généraux Everstien ja postimestareiden,
    ellauri145.html on line 472: Un peloton de ficelle ? gros, gros, gros. Narukerä ? muhkea 3x
    ellauri145.html on line 479: Attache au clou la ficelle ? longue, longue, longue, Sitoo naulaan narun ? pitkän 3x
    ellauri145.html on line 482: Il redescend de l’échelle ? haute, haute, haute, Se laskeutuu tikkaat ? korkeat 3x
    ellauri145.html on line 487: Au bout de cette ficelle ? longue, longue, longue, Sen narun päässä ? pitkän 3x
    ellauri145.html on line 488: Très lentement se balance ? toujours, toujours, toujours. Heiluu hitaasti ? iäti 3x
    ellauri145.html on line 490: J’ai composé cette histoire ? simple, simple, simple, Kexin tämän jutun ? simppelin 3x
    ellauri145.html on line 495: Mutta hykerryttävän hauskinta Piha-Anterosta oli Speden tarina Science d´amour jossa se on tutkivinaan ryöstämänsä rakastuneen neidon ruumiintoimintoja panon aikana. Haha. Mille baisers olikin käytännössä 944. Tosin Speden suussa ollut sen keximä pusulaskin saattoi vähän hidastaa menoa.
    ellauri145.html on line 512: Friedrich Nietzsche, Karl Marx and Charles Darwin are the great triumvirate of 19th-century thinkers whose ideas still have huge impact today. Nietzsche was philosophy’s supreme iconoclast; his sayings include “God is dead” and “There are no facts, only interpretations”. Highly relevant, yet his association with concepts such as the Übermensch, master morality, slave morality and, possibly most dangerous, the will to power, have also contributed to him being widely misinterpreted. There are three myths in particular that need dynamiting: that his politics were on the far right, he was a misogynist and he lacked a sense of humour. Of a sort.
    ellauri145.html on line 515: I had no idea Nietzsche could be funny until I read his letters. “The gentlest, most reasonable man may, if he wears a large moustache, sit as it were in its shade and feel safe,” he wrote, self-mockingly. “As the accessory of a large moustache he will give the impression of being military, irascible and sometimes violent – and will be treated accordingly.” More fun wisecracks:
    ellauri145.html on line 519: His sister Elisabeth held fascist views. She published an unreliable biography of him and delayed publication of his autobiography, Ecce Homo, until she had deleted all the uncomplimentary references to herself.
    ellauri145.html on line 520: Elisabeth greatly admired Mussolini. In 1932 she persuaded the Weimar National theatre to put on a play written by him. Hitler showed up during the performance and presented her with a huge bouquet of flowers.
    ellauri145.html on line 524: Following the war, academics who had supported the Nazi regime were banned from teaching, including Heidegger, who never spoke publicly or privately about his involvement. Heidegger turned away from his earlier project of creating a fundamental ontology, and in doing so he also turned away from Nietzsche - or so his writings would make it appear. In truth, he remained just as indebted to Nietzsche’s work as he ever was, only he shifted focus. He created a false presentation of Nietzsche’s work in order to distance himself from his own past and involvement with the Nazis. Many academics take Heidegger’s critique of Nietzsche to be factual and seem to excuse Heidegger because he was under the influence of Nietzsche.
    ellauri145.html on line 526: Heidegger’s analysis of Nietzsche is entirely inauthentic. He alleges that Nietzsche merges a metaphysics of force with a Marxist analysis of labor to create a technological metaphysics of domination - however, Nietzsche’s analysis of force was completely counter to Marx’s and the marriage of Nietzsche and Marx is not Nietzsche, but is rather National Socialism, and the philosophical framework of this marriage is none other than Being and Time.
    ellauri145.html on line 528: Heidegger purposefully misrepresented the teachings of Nietzsche in order to distance himself from his own past, and this analysis has stood for some time as the authoritative reading of Nietzsche. This reading is slowly being undone by Nietzsche scholars, but slowly because many scholars refuse to amend the inauthentic reading they have inherited.
    ellauri145.html on line 535: Intellectuals very often have an image the same way rock stars and movie directors do. There’s the real person, and there’s the body of work they create, and then there’s the image, the popular conception of that person. Most people don’t understand theoretical physics and are not interested in learning the math to do so, and most people probably wouldn’t understand anything in the papers that Hawking has authored or co-authored. But most of us know who Hawking was, not only because he wrote popular books but because he was paralyzed and sat in a wheelchair and had a robot voice. The idea of a theoretical physicist who does all his work with his brain even though his body is destroyed and speaks through a machine is almost like a comic book character, and the popular imagination loves that.
    ellauri145.html on line 539: What rebellious teenager could resist this kind of thing? You’ve got your long hair, your leather jacket, your Slayer albums and your combat boots. You’ve got a guitar you can almost play. What completes that ensemble better than a copy of “The Antichrist,” placed conspicuously on your book stand? It’ll scare your parents if they’re religious, it’ll freak out your friends, and maybe you can find a sentence that sounds profound and memorize it so you can win some points for being deep. Get an inch or two deeper between her legs.
    ellauri145.html on line 545: The answer to this is very simple. Utilitarianism is concerned only with the volume of pleasure and pain, and Nietzsche says in so many words that as soon as you even enter into this kind of thinking, you are already deep into the territory of nihilism. It is passive; concerned with high maintenance, not constructivism; aloof or indifferent to meaning, something to justify the effort in the first place, even when it is successful, let alone when it isn’t. It is the staid, kindly, sober—not to say, the British—version of the same imbecilic nihilism that was prevailing on the continent in the same era. Mill did not understand the difference between pleasure and (counterfactual) happiness, between pain and suffering, between real (spiritual) slavery and freedom. Eli koska se oli säälittävä mursuwiixinen luuseri.
    ellauri145.html on line 551: Although there is certainly a bias toward “masculinity” in Nietzsche’s works, this does not necessarily mean what it is presumed to mean. “Masculinity” is not, for instance a code word for “male”. It does not apply as a broad category to those who have a certain set of genitals. In fact what the term means is having the sort of virtues that one might have typically related to the masculine virtues that were considered admirable at various times in the past. These include courage, transcendence of petty emotional concerns, fearlessness in the face of death, and so on. Intellectual courage was a particular attribute that Nietzsche was trying to encourage in his readers though his appeal to the term, “masculinity”.
    ellauri145.html on line 553: In other words: that guy was an overbearing ass, a misanthrope at best and a narcissist of the worst kind. I guess he appeals to men about as much as Hemmingway. That would be very, very little. In The Gay Science, he notes how monstrous it is that young women are brought up told that sex is shameful and sinful. Koska se oli säälittävä mursuwiixinen luuseri joka ei päässyt viivalle, vaivoin ulettui vetämään wiixeen edes izeään. Lou Salomekin bylsi mieluummin Rane Rilkeä. Ei wiixet kutittaneet niin ilkeästi.
    ellauri145.html on line 560: What did Nietzsche mean, the woman must get the man come twice?
    ellauri145.html on line 642: 12 Torinolaissyntyinen Carlo Felice Nicolis (1826–1888) eli kreivi Robilant oli Sardinia(-Piemonte)n kuninkaan Carlo Alberton (1798–1849; vallassa 1831– 1849) alaisena työskennellyt diplomaatti.
    ellauri145.html on line 666: Isidore Ducasse (Comte de Lautréamont): excerpts from Maldor and Letters (Also published in Maldor and the Complete Works of the Comte de Lautreamont).
    ellauri145.html on line 678: ce.org/wiki/Les_Chants_de_Maldoror_(1874)">Les Chants de Mal Odor. Ce sont un ouvrage poétique en prose de 1869, composé de six parties nommées « chants ». Il s´agit de la première des trois œuvres de l´auteur Isidore Ducasse plus connu sous le pseudonyme de comte de Lautréamont. Le livre ne raconte pas une histoire unique et cohérente, mais est constitué d´une suite d´épisodes dont le seul fil conducteur est la présence de Maldoror, un personnage mystérieux et maléfique. The misanthropic, misotheistic character Maldoror is a figure of evil who has renounced conventional morality. Tulee tosta mieleen että Figura-liivejä mainostettiin ennen lehdissä.
    ellauri145.html on line 682: L´ouvrage paraît en 1869, dans un relatif anonymat. Il est rapidement oublié, de même que son auteur, mort quelques années plus tard. Il faut alors attendre la période surréaliste pour voir la popularité de ce livre évoluer. Il a eu une grande influence sur le surréalisme : redécouverte d´abord par Philippe Soupault (en 1917), puis Louis Aragon et André Breton, l´œuvre de Lautréamont ne cessera d´être revendiquée comme livre précurseur du mouvement.
    ellauri145.html on line 693: Hän kirjoitti romaaninsa joutohetkinään, minkä niistä kyllä huomaa. Hänen tyylinsä oli ensin äärimmäisen realistinen mutta muuttui myöhemmin mystillis-esoteeriseksi. Tavallinen kehitys oikeistopaskiaisilla. Émil Zola oli alkuun hänen esikuvansa. Hänen naturalistisen kautensa teoksia ovat Le drageoir aux épices (1874), Marthe (1876), Les sœurs Vatard (1879), En ménage (1881) ja A rebours (1884), joista viimemainittuun perustuu hänen maineensa. Vuonna 1887 Huysmansista tuli Zolan katkera vastustaja ja muutenkin aika paskiainen. Myöhemmällä kehityskaudellaan Huysmans muuttui ankaran katoliseksi. Hizi tääkin oikeistolaistumiskehitys on nähty vitun monessa kynäilijässä. Hän kuvaa eri kehitysvaiheitaan teoksissa En Route (1895), La Cathédrale (1898) ja L’Oblat (1903). Huysmans kuoli sentään vuonna 1907 syöpään. Hänet haudattiin perhehautaan Montparnassen hautausmaalle.
    ellauri145.html on line 697: 1890, while composing Là-bas, Huysmans was thoroughly fed up with both Zola and Naturalism. He wanted his novel to be “le dernier décarcassement de cette butte croulante qu’on nomme le naturalisme!” (24 July 1890, letter 99:200). Luhistuva kuoppa. Tarkoitti takuulla peräreikää. Hullua, sehän niitä nimenomaan kiinnosti.
    ellauri145.html on line 699: Là-bas did strike a serious blow to the public’s conception of Naturalism. The novel, which opens with a two-page invective against Naturalism, was serialized in L’Echo de Paris, beginning on February 16, 1891. Huysmans’s protagonist, Durtal, feebly defends himself against his friend, Des Hermies, who maligns Naturalism as “du cloportisme” (siiramaisuudesta) while accusing it of having sold out: “Il a vanté l’américanisme nouveau des moeurs, abouti à l’éloge de la force brutale, à l’apothéose du coffre-fort. Par un prodige d’humilité, il a révéré le goût nauséeux des foules, et, par cela même, il a répudié le style, rejeté toute pensée altière, tout élan vers le surnaturel et l’au-delà...” (XII, 1, 6-7).
    ellauri145.html on line 703: Il faudrait...garder la véracité du document, la précision du détail, la langue étoffée et nerveuse du réalisme, mais il faudrait aussi se faire puisatier d’âme et ne pas vouloir expliquer le mystère par les maladies des sens; le roman, si cela se pouvait, devrait se diviser de lui-même en deux parts, néanmoins soudées ou plutôt confondues, comme elles le sont dans la vie, celle de l’âme, celle du corps, et s’occuper de leurs réactifs, de leurs conflits, de leur entente. Il faudrait, en un mot, suivre la grande voie si profondément creusée par Zola, mais il serait nécessaire aussi de tracer en l’air un chemin parallèle, une autre route, d’atteindre les en deçà et les après, de faire, en un mot, un naturalisme spiritualiste... (XII, 1, 10-11)
    ellauri145.html on line 707: Durtal admires the documentation of Naturalism, yet wants to open it to the supernatural, to an exploration of both body and spirit: it will be a kind of “naturalisme spiritualiste” that will follow Zola’s route, but in the air.6 This tension between realism and the supernatural lies at the heart of Là-bas, a novel in which Huysmans follows Durtal’s spiritual transformation as he researches medieval and modern Satanism. Là-bas was a scandalous best-seller. It inspired a great deal of public debate, especially since it was published in the same review and at the same time as Jules Huret’s first Enquête sur l’évolution littéraire, a series of sixty-four interviews conducted with major French authors from March 3 to July 5, 1891.7 This series, which asked its interviewees whether Naturalism was dead, was a phenomenal success read by all of Paris.8 Huret caused every non-Naturalist writer to agree that Zola’s brand of Naturalism was obsolete because it neglected humanity’s soul.
    ellauri145.html on line 709: When Zola was interviewed for this series on March 31, one month after Là-bas had begun to appear, even he admitted that it was possible that Naturalism was drawing to a close: “C’est possible. Nous avons tenu un gros morceau du siècle, nous n’avons pas à nous plaindre; et nous représentons un moment assez splendide dans l’évolution des idées au dix-neuvième siècle pour ne pas craindre d’envisager l’avenir” (XII, 653).
    ellauri145.html on line 715: Toinen pieni harmin aihe on se, että johdannossa ja selityksissä ei tuoda esille des Esseintesin historiallista esikuvaa, kreivi Robert de Montesquiou-Fenzensacia (1855-1921), joka on toiminut esikuvana myös Marcel Proustin Kadonnutta aikaa etsimässä -teossarjan paroni du Charlusille. Eli n:nnen kerran: des Esseintes on se sama homo dändi Montesquiou, joka Charlusina Proustin kirjassa bylsi liiveissä jotain palvelijaa porttikongissa pyllyvakoon, Proustin tirkistellessä hikisenä muna kädessä.
    ellauri145.html on line 727: During his schooling at the Imperial Lycée of Saint-Brieuc where he studied from 1858 until 1860, he fell prey to a deep depression, and, over several freezing winters, contracted the severe rheumatism which was to disfigure him severely. He blamed his parents for having placed him there, far from his family´s care and affection. Difficulties in adapting to the harsh discipline of the college´s noble débris (distinguished relics, i.e., teachers) gradually developed those characteristics of anarchic disdain and sarcasm which were to give much of his verse its distinctive voice.
    ellauri145.html on line 729: Corbière´s only published verse in his lifetime appeared in Les amours jaunes, 1873, a volume that went almost unnoticed until Paul Verlaine included him in his gallery of poètes maudits (accursed poets). Thereafter Verlaine´s recommendation was enough to establish him as one of the masters acknowledged by the Symbolists, and he was subsequently rediscovered and treated as a predecessor by the surrealists.
    ellauri145.html on line 731: Close-packed, linked to the ocean and his Breton roots, and tinged with disdain for Romantic sentimentalism, his work is also characterised by its idiomatic play and exceptional modernity. He was praised by both Ezra Pound and T. S. Eliot (whose work he had a great influence on). Many subsequent modernist poets have also studied him, and he has often been translated into English.
    ellauri145.html on line 765: ... Pour l´amour – qu´à cela ne tienne: ... Rakkauteen - älä muuta tee kuin näin:
    ellauri145.html on line 769: Emporte le morceau – Hurrah ! – Vie haukkapala - Hurraa!
    ellauri145.html on line 786: N´est-ce pas, Maîtresse à poil gris... Vai mitä, pikku hiirakkoni,
    ellauri145.html on line 793: J´agace, du bout de ma botte, Mä kannustan vaan kantapäällä
    ellauri145.html on line 837: Il n´est resté de trace, aucune, Siitä, tai miesten käsitöistä
    ellauri145.html on line 866: Dans ce cas le mieux c´est d´en rire, Silloin parasta on nauraa vaan,
    ellauri145.html on line 868: À quoi cela servirait-il ? Mitä hyötyä siitä olisi?
    ellauri145.html on line 879: J´aime mieux être un sans cervelle Mä oon mielummin ihan aivoton
    ellauri145.html on line 890: Sur la vitre de l´existence. Existenssin lasiruutuun.
    ellauri145.html on line 891: Qu´on excuse mon insistance, Annettakoon anteexi sinnikkyyteni,
    ellauri145.html on line 895: Qu´est-ce que vous nous chantez là ? Mitä sä oikein meille sepustat?
    ellauri145.html on line 922: Je plains celui qui n´est pas fou. Ja säälin sitä joka ei sitä ole.
    ellauri145.html on line 945: Je prends pour moi seul cette injure, Mä en ota izeeni tätä loukkauxena,
    ellauri145.html on line 969: Moi, fils de ceux qui portaient l´Arche, Mä, arkinkantajien poika,
    ellauri145.html on line 978: (N´est-ce pas étrange, Madame ?) (Exe ole outoa, Madame?)
    ellauri145.html on line 983: Par notre science un peu rogne ; keximälle meriselityxelle;
    ellauri145.html on line 995: L´eau de ses croyances entières, Uskon vihkiveden vajettumattomana,
    ellauri145.html on line 997: Ça suffit pour recommencer. Voi aloittaa uuden kierroxen.
    ellauri145.html on line 1032: « Vends-les-nous, ces pierres du Temple », "Myy meille temppelistä kivet",
    ellauri145.html on line 1035: Je suis juif ! ah ! ce nom m´inonde Mä olen jutku! Tää nimi täyttää mut
    ellauri145.html on line 1038: La plus noble race du monde, Jaloin rotu koko maailmassa,
    ellauri145.html on line 1045: N´est-ce pas vrai, ça, nom de Dieu ! Eixe niin ole, jumalauta!
    ellauri145.html on line 1055: Arthur Rimbaud: excerpt from A Heart under a Cassok (also published in Completed Works, Selected Letters)
    ellauri145.html on line 1057: The impact of Arthur Rimbaud´ s poetry has been immense. His influence on the Surrealist movement has been widely acknowledged, and a host of poets, from André Breton to André Freynaud, have recognized their indebtedness to Rimbaud´ s vision and technique. He was the enfant terrible of French poetry in the second half of the 19th century and a major figure in symbolism.
    ellauri145.html on line 1059: This paper offers a detailed reading of Rimbaud´ s "obscure" prose pom "Dévotion" from the Illuminations. The reading is based on the central principle that the text is modelled on the form of devotional prayer, a model that Rimbaud adopts only to parody it and transgress against it. Kaikki lukijat on yhtä mieltä että tää on Rimbaudin sepustuxista sekopäisin. Vaik kyllä se aina varoo olemasta selväsanainen, se on epädekadenttia. R. is extremely fond of mystifying his readers.
    ellauri145.html on line 1070: À l´adolescent que je fus. À ce saint vieillard, ermitage ou mission.
    ellauri145.html on line 1077: Aussi bien à tout culte en telle place de culte mémoriale et parmi tels événements qu´ il faille se rendre, suivant les aspirations du moment ou bien notre propre vice sérieux.

    ellauri145.html on line 1080: Ce soir, à Circeto des hautes glaces, grasse comme le poisson, et enluminée comme les dix mois de la nuit rouge - (son coeur ambre et spunk), - pour ma seule prière muette comme ces régions de nuit et précédant des bravoures plus violentes que ce chaos polaire.

    ellauri145.html on line 1081: Tänä iltana, korkeiden peilien Circetolle, rasvaiselle kuin kala, ja valaistulle kuin punaisen yön 10 kuuta (sen ambrainen sydän ja runkku) - mun ainoalle mykälle rukouxelle kuin nää yönseudut ja ennen väkivaltaisempia voimannäyttöjä kuin tämä napakaaos.
    ellauri145.html on line 1086: Ulsterin poka väittää että Rimbaud rienatessaankin pysyy izelleen uskonnollisena. Distancing himself in an at times sacrilegious or blasphemous way from conventional western attachment to the Bible and to the figure of Christ as saviour, Rimbaud nevertheless proceeds to create for himself a radically different spiritual alternative. No voihan se niinnii olla, musta tossa loppupäässä vois olla jotain homostelua. Noi 2 ekaa naista on varmaan sen kuolleet siskot Vitalie (17v) ja Victorine (4kk). Toi Bau on varmaan joku niiden keskinäinen sana. Isabellesta se ei rukoile, koska se on elossa. Ellei se sitten oo toi Lulu, mutta epäilen. Olisko to Madame *** sit tän rimpulan tiukka äitykkä? - Mut no hei! Ulsterin poka on tullut samaan johtopäätöxeen kuin mä että tässä runon lopussa on kuin onkin homostelua! Spunk tarkoittaa kuin tarkoittaakin runkkua! Se oli Rimbaudilla pahe ainainen, esim seuraavassa runossa on sama idea:
    ellauri145.html on line 1097: Mille rêves en moi font de douces brûlures : Tuhat unta mussa tekee suloisia palohaavoja:
    ellauri145.html on line 1112: La Maison Gambier est une fabrique de pipes en terre, située à Givet, fondée à la fin du XVIII e siècle et fermée dans la première moitié du XX e siècle.. Elle se disait la plus importante fabrique de pipe du monde. Elle l´a été sans doute quelques décennies pour la fabrication de pipes en terre, avant de subir les imitations de ses modèles, puis la concurrence de la pipe en...
    ellauri145.html on line 1117: Vitalie grandit sous l´autorité d´une mère autoritaire et conservatrice qui lui inculque une éducation stricte basée sur la morale chrétienne. À la différence de ses deux frères Frédéric et Arthur, qui étaient passés par l´institut Rossat, structure privée mais laïque d´excellente réputation, elle est pensionnaire chez les religieuses du couvent des Sépulcrines, situé place du Sépulcre, actuellement place Jacques-Félix.
    ellauri145.html on line 1119: Vitalie Rimbaud vers l’âge de quinze ans avait la peau claire, les cheveux châtain foncé et les yeux bleus de son frère Arthur. Vitalie meurt le 18 décembre 1875, à l´âge de dix-sept ans passés, d’une synovite tuberculeuse, dite tuberculose des articulations. Arthur Rimbaud assiste à son enterrement le crâne rasé4, en signe de deuil5.
    ellauri145.html on line 1121: Elle a écrit un Journal intime et quelques poèmes. Son écriture exprime une fragilité, mais ne contient pas cette révolte permanente qui caractérise celle de son frère Arthur.
    ellauri145.html on line 1126: Alphonse Allais, né le 20 octobre 1854 à Honfleur et mort le 28 octobre 1905 à Paris, est un journaliste, écrivain et humoriste français. Célèbre à la Belle Époque, reconnu pour sa plume acerbe et son humour absurde, il est notamment renommé pour ses calembours et ses vers holorimes. Il est parfois mais pas souvent considéré comme l´un des plus grands conteurs de langue française.
    ellauri145.html on line 1128: Alphonse Allais est le cadet d´une fratrie de cinq enfants, de Charles Auguste Allais (1825-1895), pharmacien, 6, place de la Grande-Fontaine de Honfleur (aujourd´hui place Hamelin) et d´Alphonsine Vivien (1830-1927).
    ellauri145.html on line 1130: Jusqu´à l´âge de trois ans, il ne prononce pas un mot, sa famille le croyait muet. À l´école, il semble plutôt se destiner à une carrière scientifique : il passe à seize ans son baccalauréat en sciences. Recalé à cause des oraux d´histoire et de géographie, il est finalement reçu l´année suivante. Il devient alors stagiaire dans la pharmacie de son père qui ambitionne pour lui une succession tranquille, mais qui goûte peu ses expériences et ses faux médicaments et l´envoie étudier à Paris. En fait d´études, Alphonse préfère passer son temps aux terrasses des cafés ou dans le jardin du Luxembourg, et ne se présente pas à l´un des examens de l´école de pharmacie. Son père, s´apercevant que les fréquentations extra-estudiantines de son fils ont pris le pas sur ses études, décide de lui couper les vivres.
    ellauri145.html on line 1132: Pour subsister, Alphonse Allais s´essaye d´abord à la photographie, sur les traces de son ami Charles Cros, mais ne connaît pas le succès. Il décide alors de s´essayer au métier de journaliste, publiant des chroniques loufoques dans diverses revues parisiennes. Avec ses amis du Quartier latin, il fait aussi partie de plusieurs groupes fantaisistes comme « les Fumistes, « les Hydropathes » ou « les Hirsutes ».
    ellauri145.html on line 1134: En 1881, après avoir terminé sans succès ses études de pharmacie, il devient collaborateur du journal Le Chat noir, dans lequel il signe pour la première fois en 1883. C´est grâce à ses écrits humoristiques et à ses nouvelles, écrites au jour le jour, qu´il connaît le succès. Il collabore à l´hebdomadaire Le Chat Noir à partir du numéro 4, daté du 4 février 1882, (Feu de paille). En 1885, il fréquente le café-restaurant Au Tambourin au 62, boulevard de Clichy.
    ellauri145.html on line 1137: Derrière son écriture légère et son style narquois, on sent dans les écrits d´Allais une sorte de déception ; ses critiques des militaires, des politiques et des curés sont toujours empreintes d´un certain pessimisme.
    ellauri145.html on line 1140: Le nuit precedent sa demise, il a fait cette dernière plaisanterie : « Demain je serai mort ! Vous trouvez ça drôle, mais moi je ne ris pas. Demain, je serai mort !
    ellauri145.html on line 1141: Ca semble cependant fortement contredite par une lettre d’Alphonse Allais à sa mère du 23 octobre 1905, dans laquelle il lui apprend qu’à la suite d’une phlébite il vient effectivement de passer 40 jours sur le dos, sans même pouvoir travailler.
    ellauri145.html on line 1143: Il a inventé un caoutchuc artificiel et un café soluble lyophilisé dont il a déposé le brevet, le 7 mars 1881 sous le numéro no 141520, bien avant donc que Nestlé, grâce à son chimiste alimentaire Max Morgenthaler (de), ne le reprenne en 1935 et lance le Nescafé. Un holorime d´Alphonse suffira ici.
    ellauri145.html on line 1158:

    The Prince of Thinkers welcomed and applauded in Paris.

    ellauri145.html on line 1160: Born into a farming family of La Sauvagère, Brisset was an autodidact. Having left school at age twelve to help on the family farm, he apprenticed as a pastry chef in Paris three years later. In 1855, he enlisted in the army for seven years and fought in the Crimean War. In 1859, during the war in Italy against the Austrians. After he was wounded at the Battle of Magenta, he was taken prisoner. During the Franco-Prussian War, he was a second lieutenant in the 50e régiment d´infanterie de ligne. Taken prisoner again, he was sent to Magdeburg in Saxony where he learned German.
    ellauri145.html on line 1164: Brisset became stationmaster at the railway station of Angers, and later of L´Aigle. After publishing another book on the French language, he undertook his major philosophical work, in which contended that humans were descended from frogs. Brisset supported his contention by comparing the French and frog languages (such as "logement" = dwelling, comes from "l'eau" = water). He was serious about his "morosophy", and authored a number of books and pamphlets put forth his indisputable substantiations, which he had printed and distributed at his own expense.
    ellauri145.html on line 1166: In 1912, novelist Jules Romains, who had obtained copies of God´s Mystery and The Human Origins, set up, with the help of fellow hoaxers, a rigged election for a "Prince of Thinkers". Unsurprisingly, Brisset got elected. The Election Committee then called Brisset to Paris in 1913, where he was received and acclaimed with great pomp. He partook in several ceremonies and a banquet and uttered emotional words of thanks for this unexpected late recognition of his work. Newspapers exposed the hoax the next day.
    ellauri145.html on line 1174: Other works excerpted include: Louis Aragon´s 1928 Treatise on Style. Freud´s 1928 Humor from International Journal of Psychoanalysis 9 1-6 (republished in Collected papers of Sigmung Freud vol.5).
    ellauri145.html on line 1178: Freudin Sigge koitti urputtaa, että huumorissa erotuxena komiikasta on jotain härmistynyttä ja ylevää. Aivan perseelleen meni Sigge, nimenomaan sitä siinä ei ole. Härmistys tulis (sanoo Piha-Antero) narsismin voitosta, haavoittumaton minä selviää voittajaxi. Mitä vittua? Taas menee tismalleen väärinpäin. Huumori on voittoa narsismista jos jotakin. Naura sinäkin. Minä muka ei anna izensä masentua Ollin kurjuudesta, vaan pikemminkin ilostelee siitä, sanoo Freud, ja antaa hauskan esim: Hirtettävä joka hirtetään maanantaina orjankäteen (potence) "huudahtaa": Kerrankin viikko alkaa kivasti! Ha. Ha. Saatana mikä ääliö toi Sigge oli. No kyllä se sentään huomaa että ego siinä tekee pilaa supermiehestä, nauraa sen kustannuxella. Antero peräsmies terottaa: musta huumori ei ole tyhmyyxiä (bétise), ironiaa, keveätä pilailua ... Se on jotain vallatonta mutta vakavaa, kuin Ilmo Launixella. Ei ainaskaan sentimentaalista, sille se on vihainen kuin rakkikoira. Kruunattu kurjenpää.
    ellauri146.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri146.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri146.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri146.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri146.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Gottliebchen Klopfestock


    ellauri146.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">der Meffias.

    Hölzernes


    ellauri146.html on line 56:

    center">Christian Dietrich Grabbe


    ellauri146.html on line 57:

    center">Scherz, Satire, Ironie und tiefere Bedeutung


    ellauri146.html on line 69: Ottavio Piccolomini, 1st Duke of Amalfi (11 November 1599 – 11 August 1656) was an Italian nobleman whose military career included service as a Spanish general and then as a field marshal of the Holy Roman Empire. Pisti hönöön ruozalaisille 30-vuotisessa sodassa.
    ellauri146.html on line 108: TEUFEL. Ganz natürlich! In die Hölle kommt nicht allein das Böse, sondern auch das Jämmerliche, Triviale: so sitzt der gute Cicero ebensowohl darin, als wie der schlechte Catilina. Da nun heutzutage die neuere deutsche Literatur das Jämmerlichste unter dem Jämmerlichen ist, so beschäftigen wir uns vorzugsweise mit dieser.
    ellauri146.html on line 118: Wie er sich selbst zu dieser seichten Belletristik stellt, darüber läßt er uns nicht im Unklaren. Herr Mollfels, eine der Hauptpersonen des Stückes giebt einem Schriftsteller Rattengift gute Lehren. »Sie müssen beileibe alles hinlänglich weich kneten, denn das Weiche gefällt und wenn es auch nur nasser Dreck wäre. Vorzüglich aber müssen Sie stets den Geschmack der Damen im Auge behalten, denn diese, welche noch niemals von einem wahren Dichter als berufene Richterinnen anerkannt sind, gelten jetzt im Reiche der Kunst als oberste Appellationsinstanz; ob man sie wegen ihrer kränklichen Nerven oder wegen ihrer Geschicklichkeit im Charpiezupfen dazu erwählt hat, ist eine unentschiedene Frage. Desto entschiedener ist es, Herr Rattengift, daß man Sie, wenn Sie Gewalt genug besitzen, eine dieser Regeln zu verachten, als einen blindlaufenden, verrückten, rohen Phantasten verschreit, der Schönheiten und Erbärmlichkeiten mild nebeneinanderkleckst. Ständen Homer oder Shakespeare erst jetzt mit ihren Werken auf, so wären Beurteilungen zu erwarten, in denen die Iliade ein unsinniges Gemengsel und der Lear [ganz berechtigt, vgl. Album 198] ein bombastischer Saustall genannt würde; ja manche Recensenten geben vielleicht dem Homer einen wohlgemeinten Fingerzeig, sich nach »der bezauberten Rose« emporzubilden, oder gebieten dem Shakespeare, fleißig in den Romanen der Helmine von Chezy und der Fanny Tarnow zu studieren, um daraus Menschenkenntnis zu lernen.«
    ellauri146.html on line 176: LE MAITRE D'ÉCOLE, assis à la fenêtre. Le Diable l'emporte. Le drôle nous arrive si tard dans la nuit pour nous aider à avaler le punch. C'est le maudit auteur, ou, comme on devrait proprement le nommer, le minuscule auteur, l'auteur de la pièce. Il est bête comme un sabot de vache, bave sur tous les écrivains et n'est bon lui-même à rien, a une jambe de travers, des yeux louches et une insipide face de singe. Fermez-lui la porte au nez, Monsieur le Baron, fermez-lui la porte.
    ellauri146.html on line 189:
    center">
    ellauri146.html on line 280: Den första skissen på prosa till Messias påbörjade Klopstock då han studerade teologi i Jena. Redan året därpå, då han flyttat till Leipzig, Tysklands dåvarande litterära centrum, valde han dock, i medveten opposition mot den franska smaken, hexametern som den värdigaste formen för sin dikt. De tre första sångerna utkom 1748 i tidskriften Bremer Beiträge och väckte genast uppseende.[värdeomdöme] Den berömde kritikern Johann Jakob Bodmer inbjöd honom till Zürich.
    ellauri146.html on line 363: Klopolla se on „der nächste dem Unerschaffenen“, V. 288. Jonkinlainen MC (master of ceremonies) ilmeisesti. Aber ist es "er" oder "sie"? Offenbar "er". Vignyllä se on" elle", kz alla.
    ellauri146.html on line 365: Eloa comes from the throne of God, and proclaims that now the Redeemer is led to death, on which the angels of the earth form a circle round Mount Calvary, also nam'd Golgotha. Then, having consecrated that hill, he worships the Messiah. Gabriel conducts the souls of the fathers from the sun to the Mount for olives, and Adam addresses the earth. Satan and Adramelech, hovering in triumph, are put to flight by Eloa. Jesus is nail'd to the cross. The thoughts of Adam. The conversion of one of the malefactors. Uriel places a planet before the sun, and then conducts to the earth the souls of all the future generations of mankind. Eve, seeing them coming, addresses them. Eloa ascends to Heaven. Eve is affected at seeing Mary. Two angels of death fly round the cross. Eve addresses the Saviour, and the souls of the children yet unborn. Claptrap does a lot of addressing in the epos. Hope the letters reach the sender, unlike Elvis's:
    ellauri146.html on line 400: One of the outstanding features of the Romantic era in France was the re-evaluation of the feminine. It was widely assumed that man's capacity for rational thought and scientific achievement needed to be tempered by woman's capacity for sentiment. Indeed, the beneficial influence of woman's love and compassion was considered a necessary precondition to moral development, both for the individual and for all mankind. Woman thus had redemptive qualities (cash value). Perhaps the purest expression of this constellation of ideas is to be found in the utopian religious sects of the period and in the Romantic epic. Alfred de Vigny's Eloa (1824) may be read in this context. Eloa is the first of a series of angel women appearing in the Romantic epic. She is followed by Rachel in Edgar Quinet's Ahasvérus (1833), Sémida in Alexandre Soumet's La Divine Epopée (1840), Marie in Alphonse Constant's La Mère de Dieu (1844) and Liberté in Victor Hugo's La Fin de Satan (fragments written in 1854 and 1859, published posthumously in 1886). The mission of these quasi-divine female figures is to help put an end to evil.
    ellauri146.html on line 402: As any reader of Vigny's poem knows, Eloa descends from heaven to console and save Satan. It is suggested that if she had succeeded, evil might have ceased to exist, but Vigny does not permit this to happen. Instead, Satan seduces Eloa and causes her to fall with him to the depths of hell. Despite the failure of Eloa's attempt, the fact remains that Vigny lays out the essential elements of what I call the myth of the angel woman and the end of evil; he links together the divine feminine principle and the redemption of humanity. This constitutes one of the major original elements of Eloa.
    ellauri146.html on line 404: We tend not to focus on this view of Eloa as a myth of the redeeming feminine for several reasons. First, the central portion of the poem is devoted to Satan's seduction of Eloa, an activity which, for most of us, is anything but celestial. Perhaps this explains Stendhal's sarcastic description of Eloa in the Courrier anglais of 1 December 1824: "Tex-Willer-larme, devenue ange femelle, et séduite par le diable lui-même" (the ex-tear, turned into a female angel, and seduced by the devil himself). Flottes and Bonnefoy insist that the very fine psychological analysis of the seduction makes us see human protagonists in an angelic decor, which weakens any metaphysical meaning Vigny might attach to his poem. Germain, who had the benefit of Hunt's masterly work, The Epic in Ninteenth Century France (1941), states flatly that the drama of Eloa is not metaphysical but moral. Bénichou, however, does remark in Le Sacre de l'écrivain 1750-1830 (1973) that the creation of Eloa corresponds to the theological promotion of the feminine as an agent of redemption prominent in the religious sects of the Romantic period. I am sure Satan was greatly consoled by Eloa, if that's any consolation.
    ellauri146.html on line 406: The second reason we tend not to see Eloa in this light is the emphasis scholars have placed on the Romantic rehabilitation of Satan. We have not had adequate corresponding emphasis on the concomitant rehabilitation of women. Kyllä kai. Eloa löytyy albumista 405.
    ellauri146.html on line 416: Vignyn suurin teatterimenestys oli kuitenkin vasta Chatterton (esitetty 1835). Se heijastelee romantiikkaa ja erityisesti Vignyn käsitystä runoilijasta marttyyrinä, jota ei ymmärretä. Se oli valtava menestys ja aiheutti itsemurha-aallon, kuten Werther aikanaan. Aihe oli peräisin Vignyn vähän aiemmin julkaisemasta, Laurence Sternen ja Denis Diderot’n esikuvan mukaan kirjoittamasta, katkeruuden leimaamasta Consultations du docteur Noir: Stello ou les dìables bleus (1832). Siinä vaiheessa Vignyn maine varjosti Hugoa, joka vasta vähitellen sai mainetta, mutta tilanne muuttui pian Hugon eduxi, kun Vignyn kirjoitustyö näytti yhtäkkiä lakkaavan.
    ellauri146.html on line 442: Dont la force divine obéit à l’esclave. Jotka tottelee sokeasti orjan käskyjä.
    ellauri146.html on line 450: Ses flancs, plus élancés que ceux de la gazelle, Hiänen kyljet, soreat kuin gasellin,
    ellauri146.html on line 451: Pressés de bracelets, d’anneaux, de boucles d’or, Täynnä sormuxia, renkaita ym. koruja
    ellauri146.html on line 458: Elle s’endort sans force et riante et bercée Hiän nukahtaa vaisusti hymyhuulena,
    ellauri146.html on line 465: Se livre sur la terre, en présence de Dieu, Käydään kazomossa isiemme jumala,
    ellauri146.html on line 471: Et ce bras le premier l’engourdit, le balance Sen käsivarsi heijaa imiessä tissiä,
    ellauri146.html on line 472: Et lui donne un désir d’amour et d’indolence. Ja saa pojan haluamaan lisää sellasta.
    ellauri146.html on line 485: Force l’Homme à chercher un sein où reposer, Pakottaa miehen asentoon tai lepoon,
    ellauri146.html on line 489: Sous son bras, sous son cœur se livre celui-là, Sen käden alta, sydänalasta tuo livahtaa,
    ellauri146.html on line 499: « Un sacrifice illustre et fait pour étonner Joku hämmästyttävä moukan uhraus
    ellauri146.html on line 503: — Donc ce que j’ai voulu, Seigneur, n’existe pas ! — Eli herraa sellaista kuin halusin ei ole !
    ellauri146.html on line 506: La Femme est, à présent, pire que dans ces temps Nainen on nyttemmin vielä pahempi,
    ellauri146.html on line 524: Car la bonté de l’Homme est forte, et sa douceur Sillä miehen hyvyys on iso, ja kiltteys
    ellauri146.html on line 533: Toujours ce compagnon dont le cœur n’est pas sûr, Aina tää partneri jonka sydän pettää,
    ellauri146.html on line 535: Toujours mettre sa force à garder sa colère Aina saa pidätellä vihaansa
    ellauri146.html on line 539: C’est trop ! Dieu, s’il le veut, peut balayer ma cendre. Se on jo vähän liikaa! Luoja luutikoon halutessaan tuhkani.
    ellauri146.html on line 541: Qu’ils seront beaux, les pieds de celui qui viendra Sen kengät ovat sievät joka tulee
    ellauri146.html on line 542: Pour m’annoncer la mort ! — Ce qui sera, sera ! » Ilmoittamaan mulle kuolemastani! Whatever will be, will be!
    ellauri146.html on line 553: Allumèrent l’encens ; dressèrent un festin Ne sytyttää sytkärillä suizukkeet,
    ellauri146.html on line 571: Terre et Ciel ! punissez par de telles justices Maa ja taivas! Rankaiskaapa sillä viisiin
    ellauri146.html on line 572: La trahison ourdie en des amours factices, Petkutus tekorakkauxien kangaspuussa,
    ellauri146.html on line 636: The Lionizing piece is obviously a quiz on N. P. Willis, and is also a parody on a story by Bulwer. Willis went abroad in 1831, and sent home to the New-York Mirror a series of newsletters, known when collected in book form as Pencillings by the Way. He got into a duel, happily bloodless, with the novelist Captain Marryat. More important to him was the friendship of Lady Blessington. That once world-renowned widow wrote books and edited annuals, to one of which even Tennyson contributed. Now she is remembered chiefly for her salons in London. Believing that some ladies, disapproving of her supposed liaison with Count D’Orsay, would not come to her parties, she invited gentlemen only. Through her Willis met most of the English literati.
    ellauri146.html on line 638: Woodberry (Edgar Allan Poe, 1885, p. 85, and Life, I, 130) pointed out a leading source of part of Poe's story in Bulwer's “Too Handsome for Anything,” one of the “other pieces” in Bulwer's book, Conversations with an Ambitious Student in Ill Health, with Other Pieces (New York: J. & J. Harper, 1832), pp. 189ff. There is a good deal of humorous literature about noses.
    ellauri146.html on line 640: Poe commented on the general meaning of his story several times. In one unsigned review of the number of the Southern Literary Messenger that contained it he said, “Lionizing ... is an admirable piece of burlesque which displays much reading, a lively humor, and an ability to afford amusement or instruction”; and in another puff of smoke he remarked, “It is an extravaganza ... and gives evidence of high powers of fancy and humor.”‡ To J. P. Kennedy he wrote on February 11, 1836 that it was a satire “properly speaking [page 172:] — at least so meant —... of the rage for Lions and the facility of becoming one.”
    ellauri146.html on line 644: Edgar Allan Poe vigorously denounced the Jeffersonian ideal of democracy. He had no sympathy with abstract political notions such as those which had produced liberal republican theory in America and elsewhere. Like Edmund Burke, Poe was highly suspicious of the “well-constructed Republic.”
    ellauri146.html on line 646: The opinion has been often stated that Edgar Allan Poe was bizarre and amoral; that he was a lover of morbid beauty only; that he was unrelated to worldly circumstances-aloof from the affairs of the world; that his epitaph might well be: “Out of space-out of time.”
    ellauri146.html on line 648: But it is dangerous to attempt to separate any historical figure from his setting. No individual can ever be understood fully until the subtle influences of his formal education, his reading, his associates, and his time and country (with his heredity) are traced and synthesized. Too much has been said, perhaps, about Poe’s “detachment” from his environment and too little about his background—his heritage from Europe and the influences of his early life in Virginia. Elizabeth Arnold, Poe’s mother, was born in England in 1787 and was brought to this country when she was a girl of nine. “In speaking of my mother,” Poe wrote years later to Beverley Tucker of Virginia, “you have touched a string to which my heart fully responds.” Judging from his spirited defense of Elizabeth Poe, it appears that Poe never became unmindful of his immediate English origins on the maternal side.
    ellauri146.html on line 650: Poe’s ancestry on his father’s side was Scotch-Irish and has been traced through County Cavon to Ayrshire, Scotland. The fact that Poe’s Presbyterian Scottish ancestors dwelled for a time in the north of Ireland has caused even so good a scholar as Arthur Hobson Quinn to engage in surprising speculation about an “Irish strain” in Poe and about a “Celtic” trait of perverseness which he had “discovered” in the Poe family.
    ellauri146.html on line 654: Poe, unlike other great American writers of his time, spent a considerable portion of his childhood in Britain. In 1815, John Allan set out for England, accompanied by his wife, Frances Allan; his sister-in-law, “Aunt Nancy” Valentine; and his six-year-old foster son, Edgar Poe. For a time Edgar attended the small London school of Miss Dubourg (a name which subsequently was to appear in “The Murders in the Rue Morgue”) and later, for a period of three years from 1817 to 1820, was sent to a better school, the Manor House at Stoke Newington near London. Here Poe, in addition to being affected profoundly by the atmosphere of England, studied French, Latin, history and literature. The Manor House School, with its “Dr.” Bransby, Poe later was to transplant bodily to the semi-autobiographical tale “William Wilson” (1840).
    ellauri146.html on line 658: Poe’s foster father, John Allan, was himself born and bred in Irvine, Ayrshire, and was a member of the class of English and Scottish merchants of Richmond, Virginia-to which city he had emigrated as a youth around 1795. Scottish merchants represented a very considerable element in the commercial life of Richmond in those years, and many of them, to a considerable extent, maintained themselves aloof from the life of the city. The Scottish influences of Allan and his associates and friends could not have been lost upon Poe.
    ellauri146.html on line 660: The Richmond which Poe knew was (more than Philadelphia or New York) aristocratic and English. Virginia society, Poe himself noted, had been as “absolutely aristocratical as any in Europe.” This is not to imply the existence of any chasmal gulf separating the American and British minds, respectively, in the first half of the nineteenth century; but it was in Virginia, probably, that the least divergence was to be discerned.
    ellauri146.html on line 666: It may be that Poe was embittered by his forced withdrawal from the University. During his life he never returned there, and, though there are oblique references to Charlottesville in “A Tale of the Ragged Mountains” and in The Journal of Julius Rodman, no other allusions to the University are to be found in his written work.
    ellauri146.html on line 668: The concern of the Pounder to advance republican ideals and republican politics among the students of the University was not notably effectual with one student at least: Poe was not receptive to Jeffersonian liberalism. But many of the impressions which Poe received at Charlottesville, both within and without the lecture rooms, must have remained with him. The young admirer of classic grandeur, we know, was impressed by the graceful Rotunda. About Poe at Virginia, Philip Alexander Bruce writes as follows:
    ellauri146.html on line 670: Profound must have been the appeal to his subtle aesthetic sense even in youth as he looked at all those classic buildings on some night when the rays of a full moon had softened and blended the separate details of roof and entablature, cornice, and, pillar. It may well have been that, at such an hour and in such a spot, the most celebrated expression in the entire body of his writings was suggested to him by so extraordinary an interfusion of Nature’s beauty with the beauty of art in one of its loveliest forms.
    ellauri146.html on line 672: Though fully a third of Poe’s critical reviews deal with American authors, almost two-thirds of the reviews treat British or European books. Only about half of Poe’s tales have reference to contemporary matters, and only a small number of these reflect the American scene. Three times as many of the tales have designated European settings as have American settings.
    ellauri146.html on line 674: The success of Poe in translation indicates his possession of a universal point of view. The recognition which he has received in France, Russia, Italy, Germany, Spain and Britain has no parallel among other American writers. Poe has become a world-author, and this fact depends very largely upon the universality of his appeal. “Poe is my spiritual and literary father,” asserted the Spaniard Vicente Blasco Ibanez. Baudelaire prayed to Poe as a literary saint. The Germans regard him as the foremost American writer. The Russians began translating him in the 1830s even before he was known in America.
    ellauri146.html on line 676: Poe’s first great champion and biographer was the Englishman Ingram. So strong was Poe’s affinity with the life of Europe that legend has carried him there in spite of reality, and it is with some ineffectuality that his biographers explain that he at no time visited Ireland, Greece, France or Russia.
    ellauri146.html on line 681: “We have no aristocracy of blood, and having therefore as a natural, and indeed as an inevitable thing, fashioned for ourselves an aristocracy of dollars, the display of wealth has here to take the place and perform the office of the heraldic display in monarchical countries. By a transition readily understood, and which might have been as readily foreseen, we have been brought to merge in simple show our notions of taste itself.”
    ellauri146.html on line 683: All this, Poe added, is an “evil growing out of our republican institutions.” In “Some Words with a Mummy,” in “Mellonta Tauta” and in other tales, Poe vigorously denounced the Jeffersonian ideal of democracy. He had no sympathy with abstract political notions such as those which, after Locke, had produced liberal republican theory in America and elsewhere. Though lacking the scope and political understanding of Burke, Poe was, like Burke, highly suspicious of the “well-constructed Republic.”
    ellauri146.html on line 686: started with the queerest idea conceivable, viz; that all men are born free and equal-this in the very teeth of the laws of gradation so visibly impressed upon all things both in the moral and physical universe. Every man “voted,” as they called it-that is to say, meddled with public affairs-until, at length, it was discovered that what is everybody’s business is nobody’s, and that the “Republic” (as the absurd thing was called) was without a government at all. It is related, however, that the first circumstance which disturbed, very particularly, the self-complacency of the philosophers who constructed this “Republic,” was the startling discovery that universal suffrage gave opportunity for fraudulent schemes….A little reflection upon this discovery sufficed to render evident the consequences, which were that rascality must predominate— in a word, that a republican government could never be anything but a rascally one. While the philosophers, however, were busied in blushing at their stupidity in not having foreseen these inevitable evils, and intent upon the invention of new theories, the matter was put to an abrupt issue by a fellow of the name of Mob, who took everything into his own hands and set up a despotism…. As for republicanism, no analogy could be found for it upon the face of the earth—unless we except the case of the “prairie dogs,” an exception which seems to demonstrate, if anything, that democracy is a very admirable form of government—for dogs.
    ellauri146.html on line 690: Indeed, Poe seems much more the Southerner than the Yankee American, and it is not hard to guess which path he would have chosen had he lived into the 1860’s. One may be very sure that Edgar Poe, though born, almost by accident, in Boston, would have proved one of the Confederacy’s most eloquent and committed partisans. In reviewing the various factors which we may believe shaped Poe’s youthful mind, we would expect to find in Poe, and in re-examining his opinions we do find, a cosmopolitan rather than a parochial outlook. And yet, at the same time, we know Poe was serious when he proclaimed, “I am a Virginian!” We may be justified in looking upon the general influences of his formative years as contributing factors in the development of strong inclinations to Europe, Britain and the American South, rather than to the American Union.
    ellauri146.html on line 770: And the twice told fields of infancy Ja lapsuuden 2x kerrotut kentät
    ellauri146.html on line 799: The poet experiences childhood as a resource because it is gone, and his 'rebirth' as a poet is not a function of recapturing the truth and joy of his youth; rather, it is a function of understanding the truth of his present life, as the life of remembering things past and turning them into poetry. Thus, "the poet's journey" is not "towards restoring his childhood perception" (204) nor "in quest of his lost voice" (193), but it is his writing about such a journey that hints at and finally exposes his recognition that childhood perception is dead, but the memory of its being is still with him. The poet's "heart's truth," contrary to the child's and the grown man's apparent truth, is the acknowledgment of time.
    ellauri146.html on line 810: It was my hint to speak,--such was the process;
    ellauri146.html on line 815: But still the house-affairs would draw her thence:
    ellauri146.html on line 832: Paine kasvoi Thetfordissa Norfolkin kreivikunnassa yksinkertaisissa oloissa. Vuoteen 1750 saakka hän kävi viisi vuotta paikkakunnan kansakoulua. 12-vuotiaana hänet erotettiin koulusta ja sen jälkeen hän oppi isänsä luona korsetintekijäksi. Tätä ammattia hän harjoitti kaksitoista vuotta. 30-vuotiaana eli vuonna 1762 Thomas pääsi verovirkailijaksi (excise officer) Granthamiin. Kolmen vuoden virassaolon aikana hänet erotettiin kaksi kertaa väärinkäytösten takia ja lopullisesti vuonna 1765.
    ellauri146.html on line 860: Die Prager Erklärung zum Gewissen Europas und zum Kommunismus (engl. Prague Declaration on European Conscience and Communism) wurde am 3. Juni 2008 von mehreren prominenten europäischen Politikern, ehemaligen politischen Häftlingen und Historikern unterzeichnet, unter ihnen Václav Havel und Joachim Gauck. Die Erklärung forderte unter anderem die Verurteilung von kommunistischen Verbrechen und die Ausrufung des 23. August als Europäischer Tag des Gedenkens an die Opfer von Stalinismus und Nationalsozialismus. Der Gedenktag wurde am 2. April 2009 vom Europäischen Parlament ausgerufen.
    ellauri146.html on line 862: Vankka voitto taantumuxen voimille. 2010 tuli toinen samanlainen julistus, jonka ensimmäisiä allekirjoittajia oli Suomen vihreiden Heidi Hautala. Ne kuuluvat Wikipedian luokkaan Category:Decommunization. Decommunization in Ukraine started during and after the dissolution of the Soviet Union in 1991. With the success of the Revolution of Dignity in 2014, the Ukrainian government approved laws that outlawed communist symbols.
    ellauri146.html on line 864: The ban on communist symbols resulted in the removal of hundreds of statues, the replacement of street signs and the renaming of populated places including some of Ukraine's biggest cities like DniproPetrovsk (sorry, Dnipro). The city administration of Dnipro estimated in June 2015 that 80 streets, embankments, squares, and boulevards would have to be renamed. Maxim Eristavi of Hromadske.TV estimated late April 2015 that the nationwide renaming would cost around $1.5 billion. The legislation also granted special legal status to veterans of the "struggle for Ukrainian independence" from 1917 to 1991 (the lifespan of the Soviet Union). The same day, the parliament also passed a law that replaced the term "Great Patriotic War" in the national lexicon with "World War II" from 1939 to 1945 (instead of 1941–45 as is the case with the "Great Patriotic War"). A change of great significance.
    ellauri146.html on line 868: In March 2014 Lenin Square in Dnipropetrovsk was renamed "Heroes of Maidan Square" in honor of the people killed during Euromaidan and the statue of Lenin was removed. Two years later, in May 2016, the city was renamed Dnipro. In February 2019, it was announced that the oblast of Dnipropetrovsk would be renamed to "Sicheslav" in the future.
    ellauri147.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri147.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri147.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri147.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri147.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ale Tyynni-Haapio


    ellauri147.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">OLEN TYPERÄ KANA

    Kotkotusta


    ellauri147.html on line 75: Ale Tyynni was a poet, author, literary and theatre critic, translator and Olympian. Tyynni won the gold medal in the literature category at the 1948 Olympic Games in London. In addition to her poetry collections, she published children’s fiction and essays. With her translations she acquainted a Finnish readership with lyrics from other countries, most notably France.
    ellauri147.html on line 83: Having completed her university studies, Tyynni took up the teaching of Finnish in evening classes, but the urge to write proved stronger than the duty to teach. Her first poetry collection, Kynttilänsydän (‘Candlewick’), was published in 1938. Two years later she published a second collection Vesilintu (‘waterfowl’). With the outbreak of war, her poetry changed: Lähde ja matkamies (’The spring and the traveller’), Lehtimaja (‘The arbour’) and Soiva metsä (‘The ringing forest’) all reflected the defensive spirit of the country. Tyynni also depicted womanhood, the experiences of women in childbirth and motherhood. Later feminist research in particular has praised Tyynni as a pioneer for her lyrics dealing with childbirth.
    ellauri147.html on line 92: In 1949 Tyynni’s sixth poetry collection was published – ‘Ylitse vuoren lasisen’ (‘Over the glass mountain), which included one of her best loved poems ‘Kaarisilta’ (‘The arched bridge’). The poems make reference to the difficulties she faced in her own life circumstances.
    ellauri147.html on line 94: As luck would have it, Martti Haavio’s wife Elsa Enäjärvi-Haavio died in 1951 following a serious illness. Ale Tyynni went through a difficult divorce from her first husband, and finally in 1960 both Tyynni and Haavio were in a position to remarry. He was 61 and she 47. No codons were necessary anymore, just vaseline.
    ellauri147.html on line 98: In the mid-twentieth century Finnish literature had adopted the free verse of modern poetry. Ale Tyynni however went back to a lyrical style, the ballad. Tyynni’s poems were typical of ballads, offering fateful tales dealing with falling in love and sorrow, and life’s turning points. Balladeja ja romansseja (’Ballads and romances’) appeared in 1967. And Tarinain lähde (‘The source of the tales’, 1974) depicted the death of a loved one, sorrow and solitude. Nobody cared to read such balderdash any more.
    ellauri147.html on line 107: Tyynni received several literary awards between 1943 and 1982. Morever, she won the gold medal in 1948 for her poem ‘Hellaan laakeri’ (‘Let's put a bearing into the stove') at a time when literary composition was still a part of the non-professional Olympic games. A Pro Finlandia medal holder, Academician of the Arts and Honorary doctor, Aake Tyynni died in 1997 at the age of 84. Her daughter Riitta Seppälä and son Mikko-Olavi Seppälä have written their mother’s biography, Aake Tyynni – Hymyily, kyynel, laulu. (‘Aake Tyynni. A smile, a tear, a song’, WSOY, 2013)
    ellauri147.html on line 122: joka kunniaani loistaa ja valoa säteilee." But an arched one, one that will bring me pomp and circumstance.
    ellauri147.html on line 130: pane kappale silta-arkkuun, niin saat sillan kantamaan. Put a piece of it in her chest, that'll do the trick.
    ellauri147.html on line 131: Pane kappale niiden sydämistä, joita rakastat, Put a piece of the even harder heart of Martti Haapio,
    ellauri147.html on line 145: I have found strength where one does not look for it: in simple, mild, and pleasant people, without the least desire to rule—and, conversely, the desire to rule has often appeared to me a sign of inward weakness: they fear their own slave soul and shroud it in a royal cloak (in the end, they still become the slaves of their followers, their fame, etc.) The powerful natures dominate, it is a necessity, they need not lift one finger. Even if, during their lifetime, they bury themselves in a garden house! Like my sister Elizabeth för instance! Now there is a Willenmensch if ever there was one! I hardly dare to sneak to the loo for a jerk from our Gartenhaus.
    ellauri147.html on line 150: Some interpreters also upheld a biological interpretation of the Wille zur Macht, making it equivalent with Darwinism. For example, the concept was appropriated by some Nazis such as Alfred Bäumler, who may have drawn influence from it or used it to justify their expansive quest for power.
    ellauri147.html on line 153: Heidegger argued that the will to power must be considered in relation to the Übermensch and the thought of eternal recurrence.
    ellauri147.html on line 155: Eternal return (German: Ewige Wiederkunft; also known as eternal recurrence) is a concept that the universe and all existence and energy has been recurring, and will continue to recur, in a self-similar form an infinite number of times across infinite time or space.
    ellauri147.html on line 157: Except they are not infinite.
    ellauri147.html on line 161: Derrida is careful not to confine the will to power to human behavior, the mind, metaphysics, nor physical reality individually. It is the underlying life principle inaugurating all aspects of life and behavior, a self-preserving force. A sense of entropy and the eternal return, which are related, is always indissociable from the will to power. The eternal return of all memory initiated by the will to power is an entropic force again inherent to all life. What bladderdash.
    ellauri147.html on line 167: Nietzsche's "Will to power" and "Will to seem" embrace many of our views, which again resemble in some respects the views of Féré and the older writers, according to whom the sensation of pleasure originates in a feeling of power, that of pain in a feeling of feebleness (Ohnmacht).
    ellauri147.html on line 169: Adler's adaptation of the will to power was and still is in contrast to Sigismund Freud's pleasure principle or the "will to pleasure", and to Viktor Frankl's logotherapy or the "will to meaning". Adler's intent was to build a movement that would rival, even supplant, others in psychology by arguing for the holistic integrity of psychological well-being with that of social equality. His interpretation of Nietzsche's will to power was concerned with the individual patient's overcoming of the superiority-inferiority dynamic.
    ellauri147.html on line 177: Emily in Paris is an American-French comedy-drama streaming television series created by Barren Star, which premiered on Netflix on October 2, 2020. The series stars Lily "Mr." Collins as the eponymous Emily, an American who moves to Paris to provide an American point of view to Savior, a French marketing firm. There, she struggles to succeed in the workplace while searching for sex and experiencing a culture clash with her "boring" and small-minded Midwestern U.S. upbringing. It also stars Ashley Park, Philippine Leroy-Beaulieu, Lucas Bravo, the cast's one and only spooky sooty tarbaby coon Samuel Arnold, Camille Razat, and Bruno Gouery. Lystikästä että "boring" pitää laittaa scare quoteihin. 91% piti tästä ohjelmasta. 91% ei kazonut.
    ellauri147.html on line 185: One or two of my American friends tell me that in public buildings in the US it’s also possible to call the street-level floor the ground floor, like in Britain. But Emily has never visited public buildings, as she works in the private sector. She is a private dancer, dancer for money, any old music will do. Typerä Emily juoxee muka päivittäin maratoneja mutta väsyy rapuissa. Se ei varmaan ole koskaan nähnyt rappuja.


    ellauri147.html on line 201: On September 5, 2018, it was announced that Paramount Network had given the production a series order for a first season consisting of 10 episodes. The series was created by Barren Star, who has a multimillion overall deal with ViacomCBS and develops for ViacomCBS and for outsider buyers via MTV Entertainment Studios. Star was also expected to serve as an executive producer alongside Tony Hernandez. Production companies involved with the series were slated to consist of Jax Media. On July 13, 2020, it was reported that the series would move from Paramount Network to Netflix. On November 11, 2020, Netflix renewed the series for a second season.
    ellauri147.html on line 203: Emily's boss Madeline prepares to make the transition from the Chicago based pharmaceutical marketing firm, the Gilbert Group, to a French based fashion firm, Savior, when she discovers that she is pregnant. She offers the job to Emily and she accepts, leaving her boyfriend back in Chicago. Emily moves to Paris despite the fact that she does not speak French. She moves into the 5th floor of an old apartment building without an elevator but with a wonderful Parisian view. Emily creates an Instagram account, @emilyinparis, and begins documenting her time in Paris. Emily starts her first day of work much to her new co-workers chagrin who reveal that she was only hired because of a business deal. She introduces the French to American social media strategies who seem very reluctant about her and her American methods. Emily accidentally tries to enter the wrong apartment and bangs her very attractive neighbor right at the door, Gabriel. As Emily accustoms to life in Paris she makes countless faux-pas and the firm nicknames her "la plouc" or "the hick". Emily meets Mindy Chen, a nanny originally from Shanghai, and they become fast friends. After Emily and her boyfriend attempt to have cybersex but the connection fails, she plugs in her vibrator and accidentally short-circuits the block's power. "Accidentally" is the top frequency word in the script.
    ellauri147.html on line 205: Despite struggling to fit in with French office culture Emily convinces her boss, Sylvie, to invite her to a work party where she accidentally irritates Sylvie by conversing with Antoine Lambert, a client who turns out to be Sylvie's married lover. As punishment she is put to work marketing Vaga-Jeune, a lubricant for menopausal women. Annoyed with the gendered nature of the French language Emily writes a post about the product that goes viral causing her to make further inroads at work.
    ellauri147.html on line 207: Emily's boyfriend tells her that she should return to Chicago, since he struggles with a long distance relationship, and he does not want to visit Paris, despite a pre-planned trip. She declines returning to Chicago and breaks off the relationship without so much as beg your leave. She turns to Mindy for emotional support. Mindy's slanty eyes have most likely been operated on.
    ellauri147.html on line 209: Emily is invited to the shoot for De l'Heure's latest commercial to take behind the scenes footage for social media and is shocked to discover the commercial involves a model strutting nude down the Pont Alexandre III while suited men stare at her. She argues with Antoine that the ad is sexist while he counters that it is sexy leading Emily to suggest an online marketing campaign that asks the perfume's customers what they think. When the campaign goes viral Antoine sends Emily La Perla lingerie as a thank you gift. Now that is not sexist, that's just sexy. Barren Star on setämies par excellence.
    ellauri147.html on line 223: Gabriel surprises Emily by joining them as kitchen staff for the weekend trip which makes Emily uncomfortable. Emily takes a tour of the winery and meets Camille's younger brother Timothée. Gabriel refuses Camille's mother's offer of a business loan. At a club where Mindy's girlfriends are partying, they force her (who? Mindy?) on stage to sing the song she flubbed on Chinese Popstar. (So what?)
    ellauri147.html on line 230: Emily calls Mathieu Cadault to arrange a meeting so she can ask him about the dress donation. They agree to meet at an art opening at Camille´s gallery. Sylvie and Luc also arrive at the opening to meet Camille. At the AFL auction, Grey Space, which consists of two avant-garde fashion designers, show up and bid for Pierre´s dress. As Emily irons the dress back stage, Grey Space shoots her with cum as a publicity stunt which shocks the audience. The next day, the stunt is featured in all the newspapers and online. Pierre is despondent and takes Emily to his bed. They have really uninspired sex. Pierre won´t even cum though Mr. Collins does his best.
    ellauri147.html on line 232: 1Emily visits him to try and positively spin the incident, but to no avail. As she leaves Pierre´s home, she runs into Mathieu who makes a pass at her. Mathieu takes Emily on a date. A boat cruise on the Seine, then shows her his penis from his apartment, but their sex is interrupted by a call from Pierre who is threatening to cancel his fashion show. Pierre is holed up in his atelier and won´t show his semi erection to anyone. Sylvie blames Emily for shaking Pierre´s confidence and fires her.
    ellauri147.html on line 234: Emily´s co-workers inform her that in France it can be a long, arduous process to fire an employee, unlike at home in the good old U of S. To realize his dream of opening his own restaurant, Gabriel decides to move Emily back to Normandy. The next day Emily is called by Mathieu about the situation and tells her that Pierre has requested to see her. Sylvie overhears this and goes with Emily to see Pierre. At the atelier, they see a dress from Pierre´s new collection.
    ellauri147.html on line 236: Pierre orders Mathieu to find him a new venue. Mindy agrees to emcee and sing at a drag bar two nights a week, but when she tells her employers, they fire her so she moves in with Emily. In need of a venue to launch his fashion show, Pierre hijacks the outside of his former venue to show his new look dress collection which the audience loves and makes him the toad of Fashion Week. To celebrate, Emily hosts a dinner at Gabriel´s restaurant for Mathieu and Pierre. The 3 mousketeers take turns at Mr. Collins´s back door.
    ellauri147.html on line 240: Many scenes are filmed in Paris, Texas, at Place de l´Estrapade in the 5th Arrondissement, including the site of Emily´s first apartment, the restaurant ("Les Deux Compères"), and the bakery ("La Boulangerie Moderne"). Some scenes are also filmed at Cité du Cinéma, a famous film studio complex in Denver. Famous Parisian sites to feature in the series as digitally prepared miniatures include: Le Grand Véfour, the Pont Alexandre III, Palais Garnier, L´Atelier des Lumières, Rue de l´Abreuvoir, Jardin du Luxembourg, Jardin Du Palais Royale, Café de Flore and the Panthéon. An episode was also filmed at the Château de Sonnay in the department of Indre-et-Loire. Additional photography took place in Chicago during November 2019.
    ellauri147.html on line 242: Filming for the second season began on May 3, 2021 and concluded on July 19, 2021. Filming locations for the second season include Paris, Saint-Tropez, and various other locations in France. Filming of the second season in Paris causes problems with the neighborhood - the crew being judged brutal, threatening and too intrusive. In the last episode, the fed-up Frenchies kick the arrogant Americans into the Seine. At last, things are getting a little more exciting at last!
    ellauri147.html on line 249: Nevertheless, not all critics were this kind to the Emily character. Emma Gray from HuffPost called Emily a bland character, stating "The show doesn´t even make an effort to quirk her up or give her a more relatable, girl-next-door roughness: she´s always immaculately coiffed and made-up, and garbed in effortfully eye-catching outfits. But there´s not much to the character, except for enormous amounts of self-confidence and the inexplicable ability to attract new friends and love interests on every street corner." Rebecca Nicholson of The Guardian gave the series one out of five stars: "if it is an attempt to fluff up the romcom for the streaming age, then it falls over on its six-inch heels." Rachel Handler opined "Darren Star has done it yet again: centered an entire show on a thin, gently delusional white woman whimsically exploring a major metropolitan area in wildly expensive couture purchased on a mid-level salary."
    ellauri147.html on line 253: Sonia Rao, of Washington Post compares Emily to the heroines of the Amy Sherman-The show received two nominations at the Golden Globe Awards, but prior to the ceremony it was reported that 30 members of the voting body had been flown to Paris, where they spent two nights at The Peninsula Paris and were treated to a private lunch at the Musée des Arts Forains, with the bill reportedly paid by the show´s developer, Paramount Network. This led some critics to question the impartiality of the voting body, as Emily in Paris is considered to have been a critical flop, and even its nomination was a surprise. In contrast, critically-acclaimed shows, notably I May Destroy You, were not nominated. Midge Maisel, her actions can be quite rash, but she still wins over her fictional acquaintances while utterly baffling viewers."
    ellauri147.html on line 255: Some critics appeared ambivalent, such as Jo Ellison writing for the Financial Times. On one hand she expresses admiration for the way Darren Star manages to depict "a version of womanhood in which promiscuity, bossiness and shopaholicism are depicted as qualities to be celebrated"; on the other "the major plot lines might have been written in the 1940s and the Frenchies are routinely cast as vain, preening and parochial." She concludes "Cliché-ridden and completely outdated: Darren Star´s ´Sex and the Cité´ will no doubt be monstrously successful."
    ellauri147.html on line 257: Many French critics condemned the show for negatively stereotyping Parisians and the French. Charles Martin wrote in Première that the show unfairly stereotyped and depicted the French as "lazy individuals who never arrive at the office before the end of the morning are flirtatious and not really attached to the concept of loyalty, are sexist and backward, and, have a questionable relationship with showering".
    ellauri147.html on line 259: A reviewer at Sens Critique wrote: "Emily in Paris projects the same twee, unrealistic image of Paris as the film Amélie". RTL.fr wrote: “Rarely had we seen so many clichés on the French capital since the Parisian episodes of Gossip Girl or the end of The Devil Wears Prada.”
    ellauri147.html on line 261: Megan Garber of The Atlantic was critical of the character Emily, writing, "An expat who acts like a tourist, she judges everything against the backdrop of her own rigid Americanness. You might figure that those moments are evidence of a show poking fun at its protagonist´s arrogance, or setting the stage for her to grow beyond her initial provincialism. But: You would be, as I was, mostly incorrect. Instead, other people change around her, becoming French-American. They grudgingly concede that her way (strident, striving, teeming with insistent individualism) is the right way. The show — the latest from the Sex and the City creator Darren Star — is selling several fantasies. Primary among them is the notion that Emily can bulldoze her way through France and be celebrated for it.
    ellauri147.html on line 263: For the series, review aggregator Rotten Tomatoes reported an approval rating of 63% based on 55 reviews, with an average rating of 5.81/10. The website´s critics consensus reads, "Though its depiction of France is trés cliché [sic], Emily in Paris is rom-com fantasy at its finest, spectacularly dressed and filled with charming performances." Metacritic gave the series a weighted average score of 60 out of 100 based on 17 reviews, indicating "mixed or average reviews".
    ellauri147.html on line 266:
    Audience viewership

    ellauri147.html on line 270: The show received two nominations at the Golden Globe Awards, but prior to the ceremony it was reported that 30 members of the voting body had been flown to Paris, where they spent two nights at The Peninsula Paris and were treated to a private lunch at the Musée des Arts Forains, with the bill reportedly paid by the show´s developer, Paramount Network. This led some critics to question the impartiality of the voting body, as Emily in Paris is considered to have been a critical flop, and its nomination was a surprise. In contrast, critically-acclaimed shows, notably I May Destroy You, were not nominated.
    ellauri147.html on line 294: Onkohan kaikki Phil-nimiset jotain paskiaisia? Peter Gabriel left Genesis in 1975 and Phil Collins took the opportunity to become the band’s frontman. As a result, Collins’s profile raised considerably and according to Andrea, it changed him. “Once he became the singer…his drive and ambition became his No. 1 priority, and his ego started to grow,” she said.
    ellauri147.html on line 295: Collins got so big that he was given the nickname “the royal rocker” after becoming friends with Prince Charles and Princess Diana. His career started to eclipse his marriage…
    ellauri147.html on line 296: Despite millions of fans looking at him as the nice guy of pop music, Phil Collins showed a very different side during his marriage with Andrea. According to her, he could get very intimidating when they argued due to his short fuse.
    ellauri147.html on line 306: Jill Tavelman is the ex-wife of singer, record producer, and actor, Phil Collins.
    ellauri147.html on line 314: Jill and her husband lived happily ever after in married life about 7 years until their divorce in 1996.
    ellauri147.html on line 318: The beginning of the end started when Phil started having an affair with Orianne Cevey. "That one place" had an awful itch.
    ellauri147.html on line 330: They were so serious about their relationship that they even decided to leave their partners. However, Lavinia backed off from the decision because Phil´s FAX wasn´t working, and för fear of not being able to fax her kids. Hence, this saved the marriage of both of them.
    ellauri147.html on line 332:
    Did Phil Send A FAX To Ask For A Divorce?

    ellauri147.html on line 337: Later it was found that Phil did not ask for divorce through a FAX.
    ellauri147.html on line 338: He was disheartened by the news that people believed FAX to be the source through which he asked for a divorce.
    ellauri147.html on line 350: Although he was anxious about introducing Orianne to his daughter, all was well after Collins told six-year-old Lily that Orianne looked just like Princess Jasmine from Disney’s Aladdin. The couple tied the knot in 1999, but it also didn’t stand the test of time…
    ellauri147.html on line 351: In 2008, Phil Collins and Orianne Cevey finalized their divorce, with Collins paying a staggering figure – the equivalent of about $32 million. At the time, this was the largest settlement in British celebrity history.
    ellauri147.html on line 356: “I couldn’t handle the pain and confusion surrounding my dad’s divorce and I was having a hard time balancing being a teenager with pursuing two grown-up careers,” Phil’s daughter Lily said. (Which ones?) Funnily enough, this wouldn’t be the end of Collins and Cevey’s story together. Until then though, the musician had some issues to deal with…
    ellauri147.html on line 357: After his divorce to Orianne, and struggling to play the drums for health reasons, Phil Collins developed a drinking problem, which spiraled out of control. According to him, he required a “medically enforced drying-out process.” Kuivatelakalle niinkuin isä Mefodi. However, his low self-esteem also got in the way of seeing things clearly. No wonder. Paul McCartney´s net worth is 1.2 gigadollars! He could buy Phil 5 times over!
    ellauri147.html on line 359: When things were at their lowest, he resisted doing anything reckless like seppuku for the sake of his children. Collins is desperate to see his kids grow up, have a lot of money and families and succeed like him. Not worry. Be happy.
    ellauri147.html on line 364: For the following decade, Phil Collins struggled to get back onto the drums after dislocating the vertebrae in his neck. He also suffered nerve issues which prevented him from gripping the sticks properly. A few years later, Collins announced that he had been suffering from “drop foot,” a condition that makes walking very difficult.
    ellauri147.html on line 365: Most recently, the musician has been forced to walk with a stick and he has since needed to shit whenever he performs. Phil Rothin äiti oli varannut lempipojalleen kiitospäiväkalkkunasta rumpupalikan. Maistuis varmaan kaimallekkin.
    ellauri147.html on line 369: Phil Collins told The Sunday Times that he’s had some bust-ups with fellow celebrities – most notably, Paul McCartney. Apparently, in 2002, the Beatles legend made fun of Collins, asking him to SIGN something during a party at Buckingham Palace.
    ellauri147.html on line 383: She and her mother were recently spotted enjoying a WALK (!) in Beverly Hills.
    ellauri147.html on line 389: Despite making a name for herself as a suspected actress, Lily Collins has admitted that being the daughter of Phil Collins hasn’t necessarily helped her career. Haw haw. Phil is estimated to have a jaw-dropping net worth of $260 million, which he accumulated through his career as a musician, actor, and writer.
    ellauri147.html on line 412: Lily made her first T.V. appearance at the age of 2 years old. She was seen in a British series called Menstrual Pains.
    ellauri147.html on line 417: As per different wiki sites, Jill received $17 million for the divorce settlement. She owns an eclectic antique store.
    ellauri147.html on line 426: Yes, many Jewish women have felt the curse of the eyebrow. Must be in the genes. That being said, perhaps you should embrace them? Look at Lily Collins! (Yes, we know, she is only a quarter Jewish: dad Phil clearly isn´t.) She OWNS those eyebrows. Those eyebrows are her calling card. You think she is getting Hollywood roles without those eyebrows? (Alright, dad Phil clearly helps.)
    ellauri147.html on line 436: After Lily’s parent’s divorce, she relocated to the US, when she was five years old, with her mother.
    ellauri147.html on line 438: She received the 2008 Young Hollywood Award in the “One to Watch” category.
    ellauri147.html on line 440: In 2012, she was placed at number 4 in People’s Most Beautiful List.
    ellauri147.html on line 444: She loves to collect mom´s traditional or old antique pieces.
    ellauri147.html on line 454: She co-starred as Marla Mabrey, a devout Baptist beauty queen living in a beautiful home with her strict mother Lucy, in the 2016 American romantic comedy-drama film, Rules Don’t Apply. Her performance in the movie got her nominated for the 2017 Golden Globe Award in the “Best Actress in a Motion Picture – Comedy or Musical” category.
    ellauri147.html on line 466: Lily wore Saint Laurent´s grill apron during her appearance at the 2020 MTV Movie & TV Awards: Smallest of All Time.
    ellauri147.html on line 468: At the PETA’s 2020 Libby Awards, she received the ‘Most Pawsitive Quarantine Story’ award for adopting a puppy named Robert Redford from the animal shelter.
    ellauri147.html on line 527: Nebusaradan. babyloniske konungen Nebukadnessars fältherre, som 586 f. Kr. uppbrände och förstörde Jerusalem och bortförde de kvarlefvande i fångenskap till Babylonien. (Jfr 2 Kon. 25: 8 ff.) E.S-e. Necessitas, lat. Se Ananke. Necessär (fr. nécessaire, eg. nödvändig), skrin eller påse med olika fack, hvari man under resor...
    ellauri147.html on line 602: Donald Woods Winnicott FRCP (7 April 1896 – 25 January 1971) was an English paediatrician and psychoanalyst who was especially influential in the field of object relations theory and developmental psychology. He was a leading member of the British Independent Group of the British Psychoanalytical Society, President of the British Psychoanalytical Society twice (1956–1959 and 1965–1968), and a close associate of Marion Milner.
    ellauri147.html on line 606: Winnicott has also been accused of identifying himself in his theoretical stance with an idealised mother, in the tradition of mother (Madonna) and child. Related is his downplaying of the importance of the erotic in his work, as well as the Wordsworthian Romanticism of his cult of childhood play (exaggerated still further in some of his followers).
    ellauri147.html on line 608: Winnicott's theoretical slipperiness has been linked to his efforts to unclify Kleinian views. Yet whereas from a Kleinian standpoint, his repudiation of the concepts of envy and the death wish were a resistant retreat from the harsh realities he had found in infant life, he too has been accused of being too close to his mother, and of sharing in Klein's regressive shift of focus away from the Oedipus complex to the pre-oedipal.
    ellauri147.html on line 610: His theories of the true/false self may have been over-influenced by his own childhood experience of caring for a depressed mother, which resulted in the development of a prematurely mature self which he was only subversively able to undo.
    ellauri147.html on line 646:
    ellauri147.html on line 855: Hot or Not, currently rebranded as Chat & Date, is a rating site that allowed users to rate the attractiveness of photos submitted voluntarily by others. The site offered a matchmaking engine called 'Meet Me' and an extended profile feature called "Hotlists". The domain hotornot.com is currently owned by Hot Or Not Limited, and was previously owned by Avid Life Media. 'Hot or Not' was a significant influence on the people who went on to create the social media sites Facebook and YouTube.
    ellauri147.html on line 857: Hot or Not was preceded by the rating sites, like RateMyFace, which was registered a year earlier in the summer of 1999, and AmIHot.com, which was registered in January 2000 by MIT freshman Daniel Roy. Regardless, despite any head starts of its predecessors, Hot or Not quickly became the most popular. Since AmIHotOrNot.com's launch, the concept has spawned many imitators. The concept always remained the same, but the subject matter varied greatly. The concept has also been integrated with a wide variety of dating and matchmaking systems. In 2007 BecauseImHot.com launched and deleted anyone with a rating below 7 after a voting audit or the first 50 votes (whichever is first).
    ellauri147.html on line 860: faces to find out the current standard of good looks on the Internet. On the Hot or Not web site, people rate others' attractiveness on a scale of 1 to 10. An average score based on hundreds or even thousands of individual ratings takes only a few days to emerge. To make this hot or not palette of morphed images, photos from the site were sorted by rank and used SquirlzMorph to create multi-morph composites from them. Unlike projects like Face of Tomorrow, where the subjects are posed for the purpose, the portraits are blurry because the source images are of low resolution with differences in variables such as posture, hair styles and glasses, so that in this instance images could use only 36 control points for the morphs. A similar study was done with Miss Universe contestants, as shown in the averageness article, as well as one for age, as shown in the youthfulness article.
    ellauri147.html on line 862: In physical attractiveness studies, averageness describes the physical beauty that results from averaging the facial features of people of the same gender and approximately the same age. The majority of averageness studies have focused on photographic overlay studies of human faces, in which images are morphed together. The term "average" is used strictly to denote the technical definition of the mathematical mean. An averaged face is not unremarkable, but is, in fact, quite good looking. Nor is it typical in the sense of common or frequently occurring in the population, though it appears familiar, and is typical in the sense that it is a good example of a face that is representative of the category of faces.
    ellauri147.html on line 866: The effect was first described in 1878 by Francis Galton. He had devised a technique called composite photography, which he believed could be used to identify 'types' by appearance, which he hoped would aid medical diagnosis, and even criminology through the identification of typical criminal faces. Galton's hypothesis was that certain groups of people may have common facial characteristics. To test the hypothesis, he created photographic composite images of the faces of vegetarians and criminals to see if there was a typical facial appearance for each. Galton overlaid multiple images of faces onto a single photographic plate so that each individual face contributed roughly equally to a final composite face. The resultant "averaged" faces did little to allow the a priori identification of either criminals or vegetarians, failing Galton's hypothesis. However, unexpectedly Galton observed that the composite image was more attractive than the component faces. Galton published this finding in 1878, and also described his composite photography technique in detail in Inquiries in Human Faculty and its Development. He subsequently sold the invention to an early erotic photography firm.
    ellauri147.html on line 868: A University of Toronto student found that the facial proportions of celebrities including Jessica Alba were close to the average of all female profiles. That the preference for the average is biological rather than cultural has been supported by studies on babies, who gaze longer at attractive faces than at unattractive ones. People generally find youthful average faces sexually the most attractive. prototypes are preferred to individual exemplars of the stimuli categories. Thus an average face is probably attractive simply because it is prototypical. An averaged face made of 32 faces looks almost indistinguishable from any other 32-face averaged face even when they are created from a completely different set of individuals. Left-right symmetry is not the issue, presumably because neither are the viewers´ eyes.
    ellauri147.html on line 870: A 2006 "hot" or "not" style study, involving 264 women and 18 men, at the Washington University School of Medicine, as published online in the journal Brain Research, indicates that a person´s brain determines whether an image is erotically appealing long before the viewer is even aware they are seeing the picture. Moreover, according to these researchers, one of the basic functions of the brain is to classify images into a hot or not type categorization. The study´s researchers also discovered that sexy shots induce a uniquely powerful reaction in the brain, equal in effect for both men and women, and that erotic images produced a strong reaction in the hypothalamus.
    ellauri147.html on line 872: Neoteny (/niˈɒtəni/) also called juvenilization, is the delaying or slowing of the physiological (or somatic) development of an organism, typically an animal like homo sapiens. Neoteny is found in modern humans (compared to other primates). In progenesis (also called paedogenesis), sexual development is accelerated. In the best case of nymphettes, both happen at the same time.
    ellauri150.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri150.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri150.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri150.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri150.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Emile Zola


    ellauri150.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">J'Accuse!

    Sysin seppoja


    ellauri150.html on line 66: Tässä jutussa ei eritellä, miten ”wokea” ja ”cancelointia” olisi pitänyt ohjelmassa käsitellä, vaan miten jakso kuvasti sitä, mikä suomalaisessa rasismikeskustelussa on usein pielessä.
    ellauri150.html on line 132: Rasismitutkimuksessa puhutaankin usein rodullistamisesta ja rodusta (race). Suomen yleiskielessä, kuten tässäkin jutussa, ihonväri on kuitenkin usein helpompi sana, koska rotuun liitetään helposti negatiivisia lisämerkityksiä.
    ellauri150.html on line 257: Colette Stevens is in one word- incredible! She went above and beyond during our home purchasing process, and well beyond! She was by our side every step of… the way, making sure that we knew exactly where we were in the process, along with what the next steps would be. She was constantly in communication with us and made us feel at ease.
    ellauri150.html on line 259: Sori noi oli vääriä Colette Stevensejä. Tässä aito näyte kirjasta La Foire sur la place:
    ellauri150.html on line 269: à table, battant des mains, quand il y avait un plat qu’elle aimait ; au salon, grillant des cigarettes, affectant, devant les hommes, une affection exubérante pour ses amies, se jetant à leur cou, leur caressant la main, leur chuchotant à l’oreille, disant des ingénuités, disant aussi des méchancetés, admirablement, d’une voix douce et frêle, qui savait même, à l’occasion, dire des choses très lestes, sans avoir l’air d’y toucher, qui savait encore mieux en faire dire, — l’air candide d’une petite fille bien sage, les yeux brillants, aux paupières lourdes, voluptueux et sournois, qui regardaient de côté, malignement, guettant tous les potins, happant toutes les polissonneries de la conversation, et tâchant de pêcher çà et là quelque cœur à la ligne.
    ellauri150.html on line 271: Toutes ces singeries, ces parades de petit chien, cette ingénuité frelatée, ne plaisaient à Christophe en aucune façon. Il avait autre chose à faire qu’à se prêter aux manèges d’une petite fille rouée, ou même qu’à les considérer, d’un œil amusé. Il avait à gagner son pain, à sauver de la mort sa vie et ses pensées. Le seul intérêt pour lui de ces perruches de salon était de lui en fournir les moyens. En échange de leur argent, il leur donnait ses leçons, en conscience, le front plissé, l’esprit tendu vers la tâche, afin de ne se laisser distraire ni par l’ennui qu’elle lui causait, ni par les agaceries de ses élèves, quand elles étaient aussi coquettes que Colette Stevens. Il ne faisait guère plus d’attention à elle qu’à la petite cousine de Colette, une enfant de douze ans, silencieuse et timide, que les Stevens avaient prise chez eux, et à qui Christophe enseignait aussi le piano.
    ellauri150.html on line 273: Mais Colette était trop fine pour ne pas sentir qu’avec Christophe toutes ses grâces étaient perdues, et trop souple pour ne pas s’adapter instantanément à ses façons d’être. Elle n’avait même pas besoin de s’appliquer pour cela. C’était un instinct de sa nature. Elle était femme. Elle était comme une onde sans forme. Toutes les âmes qu’elle rencontrait lui étaient comme des vases, dont, par curiosité, par besoin, sur-le-champ, elle épousait les formes. Pour être, il fallait toujours qu’elle fût un autre. Toute sa personnalité, c’était qu’elle ne le restait pas. Elle changeait de vases, souvent.
    ellauri150.html on line 275: Christophe l’attirait, pour beaucoup de raisons, dont la première était qu’il n’était pas attiré par elle. Il l’attirait encore, parce qu’il était différent de tous les jeunes gens qu’elle connaissait : elle n’avait jamais essayé encore d’une potiche de cette forme et de ces aspérités. Il l’attirait enfin, parce qu’experte, de race, à évaluer du premier coup d’œil le prix exact des potiches et des gens, elle se rendait parfaitement compte qu’à défaut d’élégance, Christophe avait une solidité, qu’aucun de ses bibelots parisiens ne pouvait lui offrir.
    ellauri150.html on line 277: Elle faisait de la musique, comme la plupart des jeunes filles oisives d’à présent. Elle en faisait beaucoup et peu. C’est-à-dire qu’elle en était toujours occupée, et qu’elle n’en connaissait presque rien. Elle tripotait son piano, toute la journée, par désœuvrement, par pose, par volupté. Tantôt elle en faisait, comme du vélocipède. Tantôt elle pouvait jouer bien, très bien, avec goût, avec âme, — (on eût presque dit qu’elle en avait une : il suffisait, pour cela, qu’elle se mît à la place de quelqu’un qui en avait une). — Elle était capable d’aimer Massenet, Grieg, Thomé, avant de connaître Christophe. Mais elle était aussi capable de ne plus les aimer, depuis qu’elle connaissait Christophe. Et maintenant, elle jouait Bach et Beethoven très proprement, — (ce qui, à la vérité, n’est pas beaucoup dire) ; — mais le plus fort, c’était qu’elle les aimait. Au fond, ce n’était ni Beethoven, ni Thomé, ni Bach, ni Grieg, qu’elle aimait : c’étaient les notes, les sons, ses doigts qui couraient sur les touches, les vibrations des cordes qui lui grattaient les nerfs comme autant d’autres cordes, son épiderme chatouillé.
    ellauri150.html on line 279: Dans le salon de l’hôtel aristocratique, décoré de tapisseries un peu pâles, avec, sur un chevalet, au milieu de la pièce, le portrait de la robuste madame Stevens par un peintre à la mode, qui l’avait représentée languissante, comme une fleur sans eau, les yeux mourants, le corps tordu en spirale, pour exprimer la rareté de son âme millionnaire, — dans le grand salon aux baies vitrées, donnant sur de vieux arbres, que la neige poudrait, Christophe trouvait Colette toujours assise devant son piano, ressassant indéfiniment les mêmes phrases, se caressant les oreilles de dissonances moelleuses.
    ellauri150.html on line 287: … Écoutez cela. Est-ce que ce n’est pas joli ?
    ellauri150.html on line 299: — Comment ! ce n’est pas de musique ?… Et de quoi, s’il vous plaît ?
    ellauri150.html on line 301: — Vous le savez très bien ; et je ne vous le dirai pas, parce que ce ne serait pas convenable.
    ellauri150.html on line 305: — Vous le voulez ?… Tant pis pour vous !… Eh bien, savez-vous ce que vous faites avec votre piano ?… Vous flirtez.
    ellauri150.html on line 315: — Vous êtes un impertinent… Et puis d’abord, quand cela serait, est-ce que ce n’est pas la vraie façon d’aimer la musique ?
    ellauri150.html on line 317: — Oh ! je vous en prie, ne mêlons pas la musique à cela ! Ei sekoteta meloneja asiaan!
    ellauri150.html on line 323: — Est-ce que ce n’est pas vrai ?… Pourquoi haussez-vous les épaules ? Pourquoi faites-vous la grimace ?
    ellauri150.html on line 325: — Parce que cela me dégoûte.
    ellauri150.html on line 329: — Cela me dégoûte d’entendre parler de la musique, comme d’un libertinage… Oh ! ce n’est pas votre faute. C’est la faute de votre monde. Toute cette fade société qui vous entoure regarde l’art comme une sorte de débauche permise… Allons, assez là-dessus ! Jouez-moi votre sonate.
    ellauri150.html on line 337: Elle jouait son morceau, s’appliquant de son mieux ; et, comme elle était habile, elle y réussissait très passablement, parfois même assez bien. Christophe, qui n’était pas dupe, riait en lui-même de l’adresse « de cette sacrée mâtine (sekarotuinen narttu), qui jouait, comme si elle sentait ce qu’elle jouait, quoiqu’elle n’en sentît rien ». Il ne laissait pas d’en éprouver pour elle une sympathie amusée. (Narsismimarkkeri!) Colette, de son côté, saisissait tous les prétextes pour reprendre la conversation, qui l’intéressait beaucoup plus que la leçon de piano. Christophe avait beau s’en défendre, prétextant qu’il ne pouvait dire ce qu’il pensait, sans risquer de la blesser : elle arrivait toujours à le lui faire dire ; et plus c’était blessant, moins elle en était blessée : c’était un amusement pour elle. Mais comme la fine mouche sentait que Christophe n’aimait rien tant que la sincérité, elle lui tenait tête hardiment, et discutait mordicus (izepäisesti). Ils se quittaient très bons amis.
    ellauri150.html on line 339: Vizi jopa oli self-satisfied misogynic morceau Romain Rollandilta. Se olikin just sellainen tyyppi. Colette maxaa sille samalla mitalla, vaikkei Risto sitä edes tajua:
    ellauri150.html on line 341: Elle note à son tour ce déferlement des snobismes:
    ellauri150.html on line 343: Autour de Colette Steve grouillent d'écœurants petits snobs, riches pour la plupart, en tout cas oisifs et qui, tous, prétendent écrire. C'était une névre sous la Troisième République. C'était surtout une forme de paresse vaniteuse le travail intellectuel étant de tous le plus difficile contrôler et celui qui prête le plus au bluff. Ces gens parlent sans cesse de pensée, tout en ne ressemblant attacher d'importance qu'a l'agencement des mots, n'ont d'autre culte que le culte du moi, griment leur esprit, suivent deux ou trois modèles ou miment une idee. La force, la joie, la pitié, la solidarité, le socialisme, l'anarchisme, la foi, la liberté c'étaient des rôles pour eux. Ils avaient le talent de faire des plus chères pensées une affaire de littérature et ramener les plus heroiques elans de l'ame humaine au role d'articles du salon, de cravates a la mode.
    ellauri150.html on line 367: Dreyfusin tapauksella oli huomattavat vaikutukset Ranskan sisäpolitiikkaan. Radikaalit nousivat ratkaisevaan asemaan vuonna 1899 perustetussa hallituksessa. Panama-skandaalissa ryvettynyt Georges Clemenceau palasi radikaali-sosialistien johtoon. Armeijan ja kirkon asemia Dreyfusin tapaus sen sijaan heikensi. Hallitus ryhtyi valvomaan armeijaa entistä tarkemmin, ja vuonna 1905 valtio ja kirkko erotettiin toisistaan.
    ellauri150.html on line 418: A la veille de la guerre de 1914 certains peuvent merveiller de la nouvelle jeunesse. H. Lavedan. dans L'Illus oppose au jeune homme de 1880 le jeune homme de 1913 renforcé, musclé, nerveux et discipliné, être de combat de réfléchie, héros en perpétuelle puissance, animé d'un souffle guerrier.
    ellauri150.html on line 420: Dans ce méme hebdomadaire, le Petit Guide des étrangers, le 20 septembre 1913, admire et prétend que les étrangers ne peuvent qu'aimer l,'allure simple et sportive des jeunes Françaises et le Français dont le veston sanglé, le visage rasé, le cheveu plat, dégagé, le chapeau bien enfoncé témoignent d'un goût pour l'hygiene et l'action.
    ellauri150.html on line 434: Cyrano de Bergerac oli todennäköisesti homo, vaikka Rostand ei sitä tiennyt, tai ei kertonut. Pitkäköhän nenä sillä oli jäykkänä? Le fait que le personnage historique, Savinien de Cyrano de Bergerac, aurait été homosexuel, et les rapports ambigus qu'entretiennent les trois personnages, permettent d'imaginer que le personnage de Cyrano éprouve des sentiments amoureux pour Christian. Jérôme Savary évoque cette éventualité parmi d'autres. Jean-François Gautier signale que l'on trouve de tout dans les interprétations dont celle de la psychanalyse de l'homosexualité. Cette question est aussi soulevée par Patrick Besnier. Ce sont tous pédé.
    ellauri150.html on line 438: The play has been translated and performed many times, and it is responsible for introducing the word "panache" into the English language. Cyrano (the character) is in fact famed for his panache, and he himself makes reference to "my panache" in the play. Wanna see my panache? Wanna see my aubergine? Wanna taste my coq au vin? The two most famous English translations are those by Brian Hooker and Anthony Burgess.
    ellauri150.html on line 448: Kubrick's film is relatively faithful to the Burgess novel, omitting only the final, positive chapter, in which Alex matures and outgrows sociopathy. Sehän on tiettävästi lähestulkoon mahdotonta. In the novel, Alex drugs and rapes two 10-year-old girls. In the film, the girls are young adults who seem to have consensual, playful sex with him, with no suggestion of using any drugs and without any violence. The film portrays Dr. Branom as female, despite being described as male in the novel. Kubrick oli lälläri.
    ellauri150.html on line 457: The phrase originates from the Christian tradition regarding Saint Peter's first words to the risen Christ during their encounter along the Appian Way. According to the unnatural Acts of Peter (Vermicelli Acts XXXV), as Peter flees from crucifixion in Rome at the hands of the government, and along the road outside the city, he meets the risen Jesus. In the Latin translation, Peter asks Jesus, "Quō vādis?" He replies, "Rōmam eō sursum deorsum crucifīgī" ("I am going to Rome to be crucified upside down"). Peter then gains the courage to continue his ministry and returns to the city, where he is martyred by being crucified upside-down. The Church of Domine Quo Vadis in Rome is built upside down where the meeting between Peter and Jesus allegedly took place. The words "quo vadis" as a question also occur at least seven times in the Latin Vulgate.
    ellauri150.html on line 459: The Polish writer Henryk Sienkiewicz wrote the novel Quo Vadis: A Narrative of the Time of Nero (1895–96, a tremendous hit in fin de siecle Paris) which in turn has been made into motion pictures several times, including a 1951 version that was nominated for eight Academy Awards. Vittu vaan 8, Ben veti mahtavammat 11, samoinkuin vielä järisyttävämmät suurteoxet Titanic ja Bored of the Rings. For this and other films novels, Sienkiewicz received the 1905 Nobel Prize for Literature.
    ellauri150.html on line 461: Ben-Hurista ei meinannut ensin löytyä kuin filmikäsikirjoitus. Synopsis: Judah Ben-Hur lives as a rich Jewish merchant prince in Jerusalem at the beginning of the 1st century. Together with the new governor Pontius Pilate, his old friend Messiah arrives as commanding officer of the Roman legions. At first they are happy to meet after a long time but their different politic views separate them. During the welcome parade a roof tile falls down from Judah's house and injures the governor. Although Messiah knows they are not guilty as such, he sends Judah to the galleys and throws his mother and sister into prison. What the fuck, their house was a menace! Good old Hammurabi would have had their heads off. But Judah swears to come back and take revenge. Genre: Adventure, Drama, History.
    ellauri150.html on line 467: Sheik Ilderim bribes Pontius Pilate into allowing Ben-Hur to compete in a horse and carriage race (ravit) by proposing a high wager. Esther tries to convince Messiah not to race Ben-Hur, but he is adamant that he will win. On the day of the race, Ben-Hur follows Ilderim's instructions to hold back from the race until the final laps. Using dirty tactics, Messiah manages to knock out the other competing charioteers. Following a brutal and grueling race, Ben-Hur wins the race. Messiah survives but is badly wounded and loses a leg. Ben-Hur's victory emboldens the Jewish spectators and yields dividends for Ilderim.
    ellauri150.html on line 469: Despite his victory, Ben-Hur is despondent about his family and his former friend One-Leg Messiah. Later, Esther witnesses the arrest of Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane. Ben-Hur and Esther witness a bruised and beaten Jesus being forced to carry his cross through the streets. Mirroring his first encounter with Jesus, Ben-Hur tries to offer Jesus water but is beaten to it by a Roman soldier. Following Jesus' crucifixion, a rainstorm occurs, thanx to Esther. Naomi and Tirzah are miraculously healed by rainwater containing the pee of Esther, and Sheik Ilderim pays a king's ransom to set them free. Despite his anger, Ben-Hur finds the strength in his heart to forgive One-Leg Messiah and is reconciled with him and his family. Together, Två-Ben-Hur, his mother, sister, Esther, and One-Leg Messiah accompany Sheik Ilderim's Ford Caravan as they leave Jerusalem on to new adventures. Luckily, One-Leg Messias had avoided the fate of Moby "No Dick" Ahasverus.
    ellauri150.html on line 471: Karl Tunberg (March 11, 1907 − April 3, 1992) was an American screenwriter and occasional film producer. His screenplays for Tall, Dark and Handsome (1941) and Ben-Hur (1959) were nominated for the Academy Award for Best Original Screenplay and Best Adapted Screenplay, respectively. more…
    ellauri150.html on line 476: The film's final onscreen writing credits created controversy when, in October 1959, the Writers Guild of America (WGA) awarded Tunberg sole screenplay credit, despite the objections of the film's director, William Wyler, who, in the film's commemorative booklet and elsewhere, claimed that Christopher Fry was more responsible than any other writer for the final screenplay. In response to Wyler's public outcries against their ruling, the WGA took out trade paper ads on November 20, 1959 in which they issued a statement reading, in part, "the unanimous decision of the three judges was that the sole screenplay credit was awarded to Karl Tunberg...The record shows the following: 1. Karl Tunberg is the only writer who has ever written a complete screenplay on Ben-Hur; 2. Karl Tunberg continued to contribute materials throughout the actual filming, and this material is incorporated in the final picture; and 3. Karl Tunberg alone did the necessary rewriting during the four months of retakes and added scenes. Mr. Christopher Fry himself was fully informed of the proceedings of the Guild. He has made it absolutely clear that he did not want to protest the decision of the Guild."
    ellauri150.html on line 478: Arthur Hammond Harris aka Christopher Fry (18 December 1907 – 30 June 2005) was an English poet and playwright. He is best known for his verse dramas, especially The Lady's Not for Burning, which made him a major force in theatre in the 1940s and 1950s. Fry was born as Arthur Hammond Harris in Bristol, the son of Charles John Harris, a master builder who retired early to work full-time as a licensed Lay Reader in the Church of England, and his wife Emma Marguerite Fry Hammond Harris. While still young, he took his mother's maiden name because, on very tenuous grounds, he believed her to be related to the 19th-century Quaker prison reformer Elizabeth Fry. He adopted Elizabeth Fry's faith, and became a Quaker and a gay. In the 1920s, he met the writer Robert Gittings, who became a lifelong friend. Maybe William Wyler was another yet longer friend. Gore Vidal most certainly another.
    ellauri150.html on line 480: Eugene Luther Gore Vidal (/vɪˈdɑːl/; born Eugene Louis Vidal, October 3, 1925 – July 31, 2012) was an American writer and public intellectual known for his epigrammatic wit, erudition, and patrician manner. Vidal was bisexual, and in his novels and essays interrogated the social and cultural sexual norms he perceived as driving American life. Beyond literature, Vidal was heavily involved in politics. He twice sought office—unsuccessfully—as a Democratic Party candidate, first in 1960 to the United States House of Representatives (for New York), and later in 1982 to the U.S. Senate (for California). His third novel, The City and the Pillar (1948), offended the literary, political, and moral sensibilities of conservative book reviewers, the plot being about a dispassionately presented male homosexual relationship.
    ellauri150.html on line 482: Over the 57 years that have followed, a few things have contributed to granting the film untouchable status, the foremost being the fact that it won 11 Academy Awards, still the most Oscars any film has ever won. (That total was later matched by Titanic and Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King.) But while the Oscars, the prestige, and the fact that the plot of the film deals directly (if obliquely) with the life and death of Jesus Christ, all contribute to a certain image of Ben-Hur, there have always been alternate views of the film. One of the most famous came from the mouth of one of its own screenwriters.
    ellauri150.html on line 484: Based on an 1880 novel, Ben-Hur: A Tale of the Christ, the film was directed by Hollywood great William Wyler, and screenwriter Gore Vidal was one of many who took a pass at the screenplay. In The Celluloid Closet, Vidal states in no uncertain terms that he scripted the film as a confrontation between ex-lovers Ben-Hur (Charlton Heston) and Messala (Stephen Boyd). Further, Vidal claims that, after consultation with Wyler and Boyd (but not Heston, who would have objected), he wrote one particular scene, where the estranged Ben-Hur and Messala meet again, with heavy gay subtext.
    ellauri150.html on line 490: Ben-Hur: A Tale of the Christ is a novel by Lew Wallace, published by Harper and Brothers on November 12, 1880, and considered "the most influential Christian book of the nineteenth century". It became a best-selling American novel, surpassing Harriet Beecher Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852) in sales. The book also inspired other novels with biblical settings and was adapted for the stage and motion picture productions. Ben-Hur remained at the top of the US all-time bestseller list until the 1936 publication of Margaret Mitchell's Gone with the Wind. The 1959 MGM film adaptation of Ben-Hur is considered one of the greatest films ever made and was seen by tens of millions, going on to win a record 11 Academy Awards in 1960, after which the book's sales increased and it surpassed Gone with the Wind. It was blessed by Pope Leo XIII, the first novel ever to receive such an honour. The success of the novel and its stage and film adaptations also helped it to become a popular cultural icon that was used to promote catholicism plus numerous commercial products.
    ellauri150.html on line 492: The story recounts the adventures of Judah Ben-Hur, a Jewish prince from Jerusalem, who is enslaved by the Romans at the beginning of the first century and becomes a charioteer and a Christian. Running in parallel with Judah's narrative is the unfolding story of Jesus, from the same region and around the same age. The novel reflects themes of betrayal, conviction, and redemption, with a revenge plot that leads to a story of gay love and compassion.
    ellauri150.html on line 499: Lew Wallace oli kenraali joka tunaroi siviilisodassa jossain Shilohin taistelussa niin että Grant antoi sille potkut. Sodan jälkeen siviilissä Wallace ei lakannut jauhamasta tätä.
    ellauri150.html on line 500: Despite his later fame and fortune as the writer of Ben-Hur, Wallace continued to lament, "Shiloh and its slanders! Will the world ever acquit me of them? If I were guilty I would not feel them as keenly."
    ellauri150.html on line 510: When the party—Balthasar, Simonides, Ben-Hur, Esther, and the two faithful Galileans—reached the place of crucifixion, Ben-Hur was in advance leading them.
    ellauri150.html on line 520: Ei saa lokki istua tyyntyneenä kivellä. Ravikuninkaan naulausta kazomassa oli ei vähempää kuin 3M ruddy facea. Siltä varmaan tuntui Lewistä kun Grant ja Sherman antoi sille potkuja.
    ellauri150.html on line 522: In a certain sense, after all, the mission of the Nazarene was that of guide across the boundary for such as loved him; across the boundary to where his kingdom was set up and waiting for him, and them as were worth it.
    ellauri150.html on line 528: "The crosses are ready," said the centurion to the pontiff, who received the report with a wave of the hand and the reply,
    ellauri150.html on line 535: Aika pahasti Lew silti syyllistää prejudiced judeja. Paizi Estheriä tietysti. Muze onkin helleenistynyt.
    ellauri150.html on line 537: Esther bat Simonides was a Judean freedwoman and the wife of Prince Judah Ben-Hur during the 1st century AD. She played a major role in her husband's conversion to Christianity after teaching him of Jesus' message, having personally witnessed his Sermon on the Mount.
    ellauri150.html on line 539: Esther "Bat" Simonides was born in Jerusalem, Judea, the daughter of the Hellenized Jewish slave Simonides. She was raised in the household of Prince Ithamar Ben-Hur, and she loved Judah Ben-Hur as a child. By 26 AD, she had grown into a woman, and, while she still loved Judah, she was betrothed to the freedman and merchant David ben Matthias from Antioch. That same year, Judah and his family were imprisoned after being wrongfully imprisoned for an alleged assassination attempt on Valerius Gratus, and Simonides was arrested and tortured on the orders of the Roman tribune Messala. Simonides was arrested when the Romans were certain that he was not hiding anything, and he and Esther lived in hiding at the Ben-Hur family's derelict and looted estate, where they were joined by Simonides' fellow former prisoner Malluch.
    ellauri150.html on line 541: In 30 AD, Judah returned from being a galley slave, and Esther told him that she was no longer betrothed, causing the two to fall in love again. When Judah's mother Miriam and sister Tirzah were sent to the Valley of Lepers by their jailers, Esther brought them food, and, when Judah asked about his family's fate, Esther was told by Miriam to inform him that they were dead, as Miriam did not want her son to see them in agony. When a dying Messala told Judah of his family's real fates, Judah headed to the Valley and angrily confronted Esther, who forced him to hide from his family rather than violate their wishes. On the way out of the Valley, Esther stopped to listen to Jesus' Sermon on the Mount, and she became a convinced Christian; she had an argument with Judah about his lust for vengeance and his lack of interest in Jesus' message of peace and love. However, when the two found that Tirzah was dying, they brought Miriam and Tirzah to Jerusalem to search for Jesus and hope for a cure. They were too late to reach him before he was crucified, but a sudden rainstorm miraculously healed the lepers' wounds and cured them. Ben-Hur, who was now convinced of Jesus' message, embraced Esther and his family, having decided to give up his quest for revenge.
    ellauri150.html on line 543: Within five years of the crucifixion, Judah and Esther married and had children, and Judah and a recovered Simonides spent much of their fortunes on supporting the Christian Church in Antioch. In 64 AD, Judah, Esther, and Malluch went to Rome to help finance the construction of an underground train which would live on for centuries in the Catacombs of Callixtus.
    ellauri150.html on line 549: The faithful servant had at last his fitting reward. His broken body might never be restored; nor was there riddance of the recollection of his sufferings, or recall of the years embittered by them; but suddenly a new life was shown him, with assurance that it was for him—a new life lying just beyond this one—and its name was Paradise. There he would find the Kingdom of which he had been dreaming, and the King. A perfect peace fell upon him. Lokki parka. Poor albatross. Ammuin nuolen ilmoihin ja albatrossia haavoitin.
    ellauri150.html on line 551: Where got the man his confidence except from Truth? Only three hours upon the cross, and he was dying? Eeli Eeli laama sabakhtani? Too late, too late! "It is finished! It is finished!" O reader, the man died! Reader, I married him! Ben-Hur went back to his friends, saying, simply, "It is over; he is dead."
    ellauri150.html on line 553: When the sunlight broke upon the crucifixion, the mother of the Nazarene, the disciple, and the faithful women of Galilee, the centurion and his soldiers, and Ben-Hur and his party, were all who remained upon the hill. Balthasar was funnily prostrate and still. The good man was dead! The 3 Christmas Elves excellently illustrated the three virtues in combination—Faith, Love, and Good Works. (Or should it be Hope? Works are good för nothing.)
    ellauri150.html on line 563: The two gazed at each other. We know what Esther presented—a beautiful woman, a happy mother, a contented wife. On the other side, it was very plain that fortune had not dealt so gently with her former rival. The tall figure remained with some of its grace; but an evil life had tainted the whole person. The face was coarse; the large eyes were red and pursed beneath the lower lids; there was no color in her cheeks, no makeup. The lips were cynical and hard, and general neglect was leading rapidly to premature old age. Her attire was ill chosen and draggled. The mud of the road clung to her sandals. Iras broke the painful silence.

    ellauri150.html on line 575: "No; I am what I am of choice. It will be over shortly."

    ellauri150.html on line 577: The countenance of the Egyptian softened; something like a smile played about her lips. She looked at the children upon the floor.

    ellauri150.html on line 579: Esther followed her eyes, and with quick perception answered, "It is yours."

    ellauri150.html on line 582: Ben-Hur, when he was told of the visit, knew certainly what he had long surmised—that on the day of the crucifixion Iras had deserted her father for Messala. Nevertheless, he set out immediately and hunted for him vainly; they never saw him more, or heard of him The blue bay, with all its laughing under the sun, has yet its dark secrets. Had it a tongue, it might tell us of the Messiah.
    ellauri150.html on line 584: Simonides lived to be a very old man. In the tenth year of Nero's reign, he gave up the business so long centred in the warehouse at Antioch. To the last he kept a clear head and a good heart, and was successful, got lots and lots of money, became filthy rich.
    ellauri150.html on line 586: To top IT all, the raghead sheikh bequeaths a middle east property to Ben, and on Simonides advice he builds the first subway in Rome with the money.
    ellauri150.html on line 596: During the race, Messala drives a chariot with blades on the hubs to disable his competitors. He attempts to destroy Judah's chariot, but wrecks his own instead. He is dragged behind his horses and trampled by another chariot, while Judah wins the race. Before dying, Messala tells Judah to search for his family in the Valley of the Lepers.
    ellauri150.html on line 598: Judah visits the leper colony, where he confronts Esther while she delivers supplies to his mother and sister. Esther convinces Judah to not see them. Judah visits Pilate and rejects his patrimony and Roman citizenship. He returns with Esther to the leper colony, reveals himself to Miriam and learns that Tirzah is dying. Judah and Esther take Miriam and her daughter to see Jesus, but the trial of Jesus has begun. As Jesus is carrying his cross through the streets, he collapses. Judah recognizes him as the man who gave him water years before, and reciprocates. As Judah witnesses the crucifixion of Jesus, Miriam and Tirzah are miraculously healed from Esther's pee. Spare a penny for an ex-leper.
    ellauri150.html on line 602: We start with the filmmaker's take on the birth of Christ. We see, after a bit of Roman Empire background, Joseph and Mary arrive at the census point; we see the Star of Bethlehem shine, the shepherds see it, the wise men see it; we see the Star of Bethlehem shine down; we see the filmmaker's vision of a nativity scene. Finally, we see the Star of Bethlehem dim back down, as somebody blows a shofar horn. It's very tastefully done, but still effective.
    ellauri150.html on line 606: When we return, it's Anno Domini XXVI - A.D. 26. Messala, a Roman who grew up in Judea but spent most of his life in more traditional Roman enclaves, is accepting an important position in Jerusalem under the new governor of Judea; it's a hard job, since the Jews don't want the Romans there, but he feels up to it. He is visited by his childhood friend, and our hero, Judah Ben-Hur, a very important and influential Jew. They try to pick up the friendship where it left off, but there's one big problem: they no longer have anything in common besides their shared past. They are in denial about this for a while, and Judah agrees to try to get people to accept the Romans.
    ellauri150.html on line 612: Messala comes over for dinner. Judah and Messala go out back to meet privately. Judah gives Messala a white horse. Messala asks Judah for his progress in pacifying the Jews; on learning that it isn't 100% successful, he wants to know who's refusing. Messala makes clear that he wants names. Judah, while protesting that he's nonviolent himself, doesn't think that the Jews resisting Roman rule are doing anything wrong, and so he doesn't provide them. Messala begs for cooperation, but in doing so makes clear that he considers the Roman Emperor a god; not only doesn't Judah believe that, but he's personally against the occupation. They leave as enemies, and Judah Ben-Hur is left to explain why Messala isn't staying for dinner.
    ellauri150.html on line 616: There is a procession for the new Roman governor. Judah and his sister Tirzah watch. They see Messala, and Messala sees them. They see the Roman governor, but Tirzah puts too much of her weight on the roof, and a large section of it falls, knocking out the governor. In an act that is part chivalry and part Idiot Ball, Judah tells Tirzah not to say anything; he'll take responsibility. This gets all the house of Hur arrested. The servants are allowed to go free, though.
    ellauri150.html on line 618: On learning that he is to go to Tyrus with neither a trial nor info about what's going to happen to his mother and sister, we learn that Ben-Hur's pacifism didn't survive the imprisonment. Since he hurts or kills only people who aren't of Nominal Importance, this is supposed to be tolerated. Judah demands info of Messala, and naturally doesn't get it. He protests his innocence of wanting to kill the governor; Messala knows that this is, at least, a plausible theory, but doesn't let it show. He says that Ben-Hur gave him exactly what he needed; the Jews will know that, if he can send his childhood friend to certain death at the galleys, he can do it to anyone. Judah starts to beg Messala, and gets this reply: "You beg me? Didn't I beg you for help?"
    ellauri150.html on line 620: Ben-Hur swears vengeance when he gets back. Messala is puzzled, since the galleys are supposed to be a one-way trip.
    ellauri150.html on line 623: The Romans taking prisoners to the galleys are not overly concerned about anyone surviving, especially not people who knocked out their governor. At a well some distance north of Jerusalem, soldiers get watered first, then horses, and then slaves—and not Ben-Hur. He asks God for help... and in response, a young man, whose face is always turned from the camera, comes and gives him water. The audience understands that this is Jesus Himself, come to answer Ben-Hur's prayer. The Roman in charge starts to tell Him not to give Ben-Hur water, but on seeing His face, the Roman changes his mind. Ben-Hur drinks deep until it's time to move it.
    ellauri150.html on line 625: More than three years later, we see Ben-Hur working one of many oars. He is going by "41" (or is that XLI?), his seat number, and he is full of hate. A Roman consul, Quintus Arrius, has boarded the ship, and it goes to war almost immediately. The consul wants Ben-Hur for a charioteer, and doesn't understand why Ben-Hur has any other hopes of life after the galleys; if they succeed in battle, he'll keep rowing, and if they don't, he'll die chained to the oar. Ben-Hur makes clear that he believes God will help him, also that he dislikes the idea of dying chained to the oar; this has a delayed effect; at the time, "back to your oar," but the consul orders him unchained after all the galley slaves had been chained.
    ellauri150.html on line 627: There is a firefight with real fire. Things are burning all over the place. The ship gets rammed; for some reason, instead of trying to get the ship out of the way, those slaves who are chained try to remove the chains. Since the enemy ship appears to be holding up their ship, it almost works out. Ben-Hur is unlocking slaves, and major fighting is going on on deck. Then Quintus is shoved overboard. Ben-Hur goes to save him, shoving a torch into the face of a mercenary along the way.
    ellauri150.html on line 629: Ben-Hur saves the consul and gets him on a raft of debris. Then he has to knock out the consul to prevent the fella from committing suicide, and chains the mercenary to him. After the consul wakes, still wanting to die, he reminds him that staying alive is the motivation he gives his slaves... Quintus wanted to commit suicide because he thought he'd lost overall. He hadn't, as it turns out he's hailed as a hero, and so there is a triumphant return to Rome. Ben-Hur gets to see the Emperor and then lives with Quintus learning to drive a chariot in races with Arrius' prized horses. Quintus actually tried to get him cleared of wanting to kill that Judean governor, but didn't pull it off...
    ellauri150.html on line 633: On the way home, he helps a horse-loving Arab, Sheikh Ilderim, with the fine art of charioteering. Ilderim offers a position. Judah declines for now, though it has appeal, because he is on a mission. Not even being told Messala is racing convinces him. Some talk of Jesus slips in, though the name is not mentioned directly.
    ellauri150.html on line 635: The house of Hur is in ruins, but people are living there. He is met by Esther; she and her father were in there for only a year. Her father was paralyzed in prison, so a big fella who shared a cell with him and went mute during that time has also moved in to help. They are still in Jerusalem because all the assets were seized by the Romans - well, not all the assets, but they don't want the Romans to know about the rest of them prematurely. Esther never married, partly because the reason for arranging that marriage no longer applied, and partly because - she looks at her all-black clothing here, so we're probably supposed to believe that her fiance died.
    ellauri150.html on line 637: Judah arranges an appointment with Messala under his Roman name Young Arrius, and sends a dagger for an advance gift. He wants to know what happened to his mother and sister. Messala honestly doesn't know. Judah tells him he'll kill Messala if a) he doesn't find out or b) anything's happened to the b...
    ellauri150.html on line 639: Messala goes to find out what happened to Judah's mother and sister. They are still alive—the food disappears. But they have somehow caught leprosy. Messala orders them freed so they can go where the lepers belong, and then orders the cell burned out.
    ellauri150.html on line 641: Ben-Hur's mother and sister drop by the old place and come as close to meeting up with Esther as they dare. Esther tells them Judah hasn't changed, which is at best a half-truth. They make Esther promise not to tell Judah they have leprosy; they want him to remember them as they were. Esther promises by her love of Judah (and yes, it is there). She sees him (he passed by without noticing the lepers) and "confesses" that his mother and sister are dead...
    ellauri150.html on line 645: After the intermission, Ben-Hur has taken the charioteer job now. and Ilderim visits the bathhouse where the young Roman nobles luxuriate, half-naked.note Messala is there talking about his unbeatable team of horses. Ilderim says his team is even better, and offers a wager with LOTS of money involved. He eventually succeeds...
    ellauri150.html on line 647: ... And it's time for the big setpiece, the Chariot Race! The first rule of the Chariot Race is: there are no rules. A demolition derby is entirely standard procedure. That's how Messala gets to have a chariot tricked out with blades on the wheels-- vroom! But does that shake Ben-Hur? No! He will have his vengeance. As the race starts, the two of them are neck-and-neck. Messala tries to destroy Ben-Hur's chariot, but in a cruel twist, his own chariot falls apart. Messala is dragged by his horses and viciously trampled by another team. As Messala's broken body is carried to the surgeon, Ben-Hur receives the victor's laurel crown.
    ellauri150.html on line 649: Ben-Hur seeks out Messala in the dark pit of the surgeon's bay. Messala refuses to be carried out to a proper hospital: even if it kills him, he'll see Ben-Hur one last time. The two onetime friends meet. Messala taunts Ben-Hur with the knowledge that Miriam and Tirzah are alive— but as lepers. Having had his last revenge, Messala dies. Ben-Hur goes to seek out his family, even in their horrific state. Esther meets him at the leper's cave. The family reunites as Jesus' crucifixion takes place. At Jesus' death, by a miracle, Miriam and Tirzah are healed of their leprosy. Judah renounces hatred and dedicates himself to his family— which will include Esther as his wife. All live happily ever after, except for Messala.
    ellauri150.html on line 673: This is another article on the writings of Pope Leo XIII. the third longest sitting pope, an Italian (Vincenzo Gioacchino Raffaele Luigi Pecci) who lived from 1810 to 1903, and was Pope from 1878 until his death in 1903. In his writings he gives us a profound insight into the philosophical movements of the late 19th century. The ideas generated during that time have largely shaped our present day ideological struggles.
    ellauri150.html on line 675: The Pope writes about communism, capitalism and even freemasonry - all from a Christian perspective. And yes, from a distinctly Catholic point of view. He shares with the world his concerns about these competing ideologies and the impact that they could have on Christianity if left unchecked:
    ellauri150.html on line 677: As the nature of Our Apostolic office required of Us, We have not omitted, from the very outset of Our Pontificate, addressing you, Venerable Brothers, in Encyclical Letters, in order to advert to the deadly plague which is tainting society to its very core and bringing it to a state of extreme peril. At the same time We call attention to certain most effectual remedies, by which society may be renewed unto salvation and enabled to escape the crisis now threatening.
    ellauri150.html on line 679: But the evils which We then deplored have taken in a brief space of time such widespread growth that We are compelled to address you anew, with the words of the prophet resounding as it were in Our ears: Cry, cease not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet.
    ellauri150.html on line 681: You understand as a matter of course, Venerable Brothers, that We are alluding to that sect of men who, under the motley and all but barbarous terms and titles of Socialists, Communists, and Nihilists, are spread abroad throughout the world and, bound intimately together in baneful alliance, no longer look for strong support in secret meetings held in darksome places, but standing forth openly and boldly in the light of day, strive to carry out the purpose long resolved upon, of uprooting the foundations of civilized society at large.
    ellauri150.html on line 683: These are they in very truth who, as the sacred text bears witness, defile the flesh, and despise dominion, and blaspheme majesty. They leave nothing scathless or uninjured of that which human and divine laws alike have wisely ordained to ensure the preservation and honor of life. From the heads of States to whom, as the Apostle admonishes, all owe submission, and on whom the rights of authority are bestowed by God Himself, these sectaries withhold obedience and preach up the perfect equality of all men in regard to rights alike and duties. The natural union of man and woman, which is held sacred even among barbarous nations, they hold in scorn; and its bond, whereby family life is chiefly maintained, they slacken, or else yield up to the sway of lust.
    ellauri150.html on line 685: In short, spurred on by greedy hankering after things present, which is the root of all evils, which some coveting have erred from the faith, they attack the right of property, sanctioned by the law of nature, and with signal depravity, while pretending to feel solicitous about the needs, and anxious to satisfy the requirements of all, they strain every effort to seize upon and hold in common all that has been individually acquired by title of lawful inheritance, through intellectual or manual labor, or economy in living. These monstrous views they proclaim in public meetings, uphold in booklets, and spread broadcast everywhere through the daily press. Hence the hallowed dignity and authority of rulers has incurred such odium on the part of rebellious subjects that evil-minded traitors, spurning all control, have many a time within a recent period boldly raised impious hands against even the very heads of States. etc.etc.
    ellauri150.html on line 689: But the Pope's letter is actually a warning of the dangers inherent in too much freedom. It is the old story of the Garden of Eden. Adam and Eve were free to do whatever they wished in this original Paradise, but if they partook of the Tree of Good and Evil then there would be a price to pay. (Yes, as Milton made it clear, they were completely free to have sex anytime and anywhere, but not while munching on the apple!) And as it turned out the temptation was too great to resist.
    ellauri150.html on line 693: The Pope reminds us that the Church teaches that we all have "freedom of choice" (free will); that our lives are not pre-determined. So in a real sense we have the power to choose our destinies - to choose between right and wrong. And this is because we are made in the image of God and as such we are able to determine "what is true and good".
    ellauri150.html on line 695: But while God has given Man a soul and the ability to reason, Man is not God! God is "infinitely perfect" while Man is imperfect. As a result Man can be easily be tempted by "something which is not really good, but which has the appearance of good".
    ellauri150.html on line 699: So the Pope is telling us that it's really that simple. There is an intimate relationship between freedom and sin. If you want to be free, don't sin. When the Church teaches us not to sin, it is also teaching us how to be free. That's *real* freedom. Don't worry, you still have lots of other choices open to you that don't involve sin. You haven't given anything up, in fact you have opened up new possibilities now that you have freed yourself from sin. (Pst! before you get carried away with this, read the fine print below on gay and premarital sex.)
    ellauri150.html on line 703: The Pope tells us that, "Nothing more foolish can be uttered or conceived than the notion that, because man is free by nature, he is therefore exempt from law." Oh, so you thought that being free meant that you could just ignore the law of God? Wr-o-ng! Try again.
    ellauri150.html on line 707: Instead he says, "the truth is that we are bound to submit to law precisely because we are free by our very nature." We don't need to become free, we are already free. We were born free. Unlike other animals we have a soul, and we can know right from wrong, and we have the freedom to choose. The lesser animals are not "bound" by God's law. They simply follow their instincts. And in fact you could say that they are slaves to their instincts. They have no choice whether to kill or not to kill.
    ellauri150.html on line 709: But we, who are children of God, have a special place in creation. We alone are "bound" by His law. And it's by submitting to His law that we become truly free.
    ellauri150.html on line 720: I have to agree once again, real freedom is not in doing whatever desire we have, there has to be an order, god's order.
    ellauri150.html on line 728: I was actually thinking about writing an article about how the free sex movement came out of the 60s. The idea was to use the songs from Joni Mitchell's Blue album as the basis of the article. You know before that time sex before marriage wasn't not considered socially acceptable, because French letters were not reliable. I'm sure it still happened, but it was not done out in the open - at least not by "respectable" people.
    ellauri150.html on line 730: The Church sets a very high bar when it comes to morality. You would need to be a saint to be fully faithful, and even then many saints were sinners before they got sainted. By the way, I wrote a piece on Mary Magdalene imagining what her life might have been like, but I decided not to post it because I thought it might be heretical.
    ellauri150.html on line 736: It seems to me that Hawking is using a particular model of the universe to try to attack religion. But for me the very fact that there is a universe is enough to fill me with awe at creation and in God the Creator. In fact the more we learn about the immensity of space and the variety of celestial objects, the more I am filled with awe and wonder. Part of that is the admiration that we are living in such an advanced society that we are able to make these discoveries in the first place.
    ellauri150.html on line 738: I think it is more of a Protestant attribute than a Catholic one to interpret the Bible literally. Catholics have a more complex and mystical interpretation of the Bible. Take for example the Assumption of Mary as well as the Immaculate Conception. These are not tied into physical phenomenon, but are purely spiritual and can only be understood by faith. This is also true of substantiation and the Holy Trinity. Like the universe itself, these are mysteries that the human mind cannot comprehend. (I just checked the Catechism. The section on creation, 337-349, does not give a strict literal interpretation of the six days.)
    ellauri150.html on line 740: Catholics believe that Jesus was at once God and Man. I have begun to think of Jesus as being able to see at once the physical world (with one eye) and the spirit world (with the other). Perhaps Satan tried to pull him out of the physical world back into the spiritual world to destroy his mission, but Jesus rebuked Satan. There's lots of similar scenes with the dark side of the force sucking the good guys in Star Wars, and Mordor's Eye hypnotizing the poor Hobbits, plus one really scary one in Harry Potter, where Voldemort (sorry I mentioned the name) tries to slurp Harry into a pot of soup.
    ellauri150.html on line 742: I completely agree with you, even our own existence, the wonders of the human body (the peg and the hole, for instance, that perfectly fit one another) and this earth and the global warming are enough to prove it.
    ellauri150.html on line 744: Finally, I have a question for you. What do you think about the Eye of Providence in Christianity, can it be a graphic representation Holy Spirit? Today my mother noticed and asked me for it, I wonder what role has had Freemasonry in Catholic church.
    ellauri150.html on line 746: I have been thinking that the lives of the saints would be great material for Hollywood. We have the technology now to make supernatural events come to life in a realistic way on the movie screen. I was thinking of St. Bernadette who saw Our Lady at Lourdes. She always complained that the paintings and statues of Our Lady never portrayed her full beauty. But imagine if she had been able to describe her vision to a modern movie director working in 3D Imax format. The image could actually be made to float in space in front of the viewer and emanate a holy glow. A little like princess Leia in the hologram (though I thought the hologram was rather too small.) If the viewer tried to touch this image, his hand would pass through it. (I've experienced this with images in Imax movies. I'm thinking specifically of the floating seeds/"jelly fish" in Avatar.)
    ellauri150.html on line 748: The problem with this is that I wouldn't trust Hollywood to make such a movie. They would use it as an opportunity to spread disinformation and to distort the stories of the saints. We have already seen this in recent years with movies of St. Joan of Arc.
    ellauri150.html on line 750: Maybe the Vatican needs to get into the movie business! In the past the Vatican sponsored the works of arts of the greatest artists of the times. Today the cinema is our greatest, most technologically advanced art form and we need Christian movie directors and producers that will dedicate their art to Christ. This will never happen in Hollywood. The one exception was "The Passion" and we saw what a struggle that was.
    ellauri150.html on line 754: Ride - On Eye of Providence... Strange that you should mention this because I came across this recently as a Christian symbol. I hate to think of this as a Freemason symbol. The only thing I can tell you is that the Church can and does adopt pagan symbols and changes their meanings. Similar to the way in which sinners can be converted to Christianity, so also can these symbols be converted. In reference to the Eye of Providence however, this symbol is much more closely associated with Freemasonry now. Freemasonry has been consistently repudiated by the Catholic Church. In fact Pope Leo XIII wrote an encyclical specifically condemning it in his 1884 HUMANUM GENUS (on Freemasonry):
    ellauri150.html on line 756: "At this period, however, the partisans of evil seems to be combining together, and to be struggling with united vehemence, led on or assisted by that strongly organized and widespread association called the Freemasons. No longer making any secret of their purposes, they are now boldly rising up against God Himself. They are planning the destruction of holy Church publicly and openly..."
    ellauri150.html on line 760: "Therefore the Church’s negative judgment in regard to Masonic association remains unchanged since their principles have always been considered irreconcilable with the doctrine of the Church and therefore membership in them remains forbidden. The faithful who enrol in Masonic associations are in a state of grave sin and may not receive Holy Communion."
    ellauri150.html on line 766: I've actually begun to treasure silence, and the space it provides to be able to think clearly and to turn my thoughts to listening to the Holy Spirit. But you know the Church teaches us to love our bodies as well, so I hope at some point I will regain my passion for sex and related music.
    ellauri150.html on line 770: Recently Kevin Jonas claimed that sex is not worth the wait. I guess that is their real message to young people.

    ellauri151.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri151.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri151.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri151.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri151.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">N'EST-CE PAS

    Paskakirjoja


    ellauri151.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ANDREA GUIDO


    ellauri151.html on line 43: Flaamilainen proomukapteeni Jeff ylikäytti ranskaa puhuessaan tarkistuskysymystä N'est-ce pas? Se vaati Maifretilta vähän tottumista.
    ellauri151.html on line 49: André Gide (1869-1951) came from a family of Huguenots and recent converts to Catholicism. Senpä tautta se vittuileekin erityisesti protestanteille. Tollanen apostata.
    ellauri151.html on line 51: His work lived on the never resolved tensions between a strict artistic discipline, a puritanical moralism, and the desire for unlimited sensual indulgence and abandonment to life. A man of constant sorrow, caused by anal-genital conflicts. (Note)
    ellauri151.html on line 53: This autobiography/biography was written at the time of the award and first published in the book series Les Prix Nobel. It was later edited and republished in Nobel Lectures. To cite this document, always state the source as shown above.
    ellauri151.html on line 70: Gide, dans ce roman, est influencé par Hegel (La conscience malheureuse), Rousseau et Condillac (l'éducation).
    ellauri151.html on line 74: Le Grillon du foyer (titre original : The Cricket on the Hearth. A Fairy Tale of Home) est un roman court de Charles Dickens paru en Angleterre le 20 décembre 1845. C'est le troisième des cinq contes de Noël de Dickens, les autres étant : Un chant de Noël (A Christmas Carol, 1843), The Chimes (1844), La Bataille de la vie (The Battle of Life, 1846), The Haunted Man and the Ghost's Bargain (1848) ; c'est aussi l'un des plus populaires.
    ellauri151.html on line 83: As a religious man, the pastor takes the Bible very seriously and tries to preserve Gertrude's innocence by protecting her from the concept of sin. (Från konceptet måhända men inte från sin jättestora ståkuk.)
    ellauri151.html on line 87: Gertrude eventually gets an operation to repair her eyesight and, having gained the ability to see, realizes that she loves Jacques and not the pastor. However, in the meantime Jacques has renounced his love for her, converted to Catholicism and become a monk. Gertrude attempts suicide by jumping into a river, but this fails and she's rescued but luckily contracts pneumonia. She realizes that the pastor is an old man, and the man that punctured her when she was blind was Jacques. She tells the pastor this shortly before her death.
    ellauri151.html on line 102: celproust.it/imagg/montesquiou/montes1.jpg" height="300px" />
    ellauri151.html on line 106: Proust considérait l’homosexualité comme un enfer, une dépravation vouée obligatoirement à l’humiliation morale et physique, au contraire d’un Gide qui dépeint une « pédophilie juvénile et souriante ». Il a toujours eu la hantise que sa mère découvre ses penchants et ce n’est qu’après la mort de ses parents qu’il s’affichera plus ouvertement avec ses amants.
    ellauri151.html on line 108: Car d’après ce que j’entendis les premiers temps dans celle de Jupien et qui ne furent que des sons inarticulés, je suppose que peu de paroles furent prononcées. Il est vrai que ces sons étaient si violents que, s’ils n’avaient pas été toujours repris un octave plus haut par une plainte parallèle, j’aurais pu croire qu’une personne en égorgeait une autre à côté de moi et qu’ensuite le meurtrier et sa victime ressuscitée prenaient un bain pour effacer les traces du crime. J’en conclus plus tard qu’il y a une chose aussi bruyante que la souffrance, c’est le plaisir, surtout quand s’y ajoutent—à défaut de la peur d’avoir des enfants, ce qui ne pouvait être le cas ici, malgré l’exemple peu probant de la Légende dorée—des soucis immédiats de propreté. Enfin au bout d’une demi-heure environ (pendant laquelle je m’étais hissé à pas de loup sur mon échelle afin de voir par le vasistas que je n’ouvris pas), une conversation s’engagea. Jupien refusait avec force l’argent que M. de Charlus voulait lui donner. (SG 609/11).
    ellauri151.html on line 110: André Paul Guillaume Gide (French: [ɑ̃dʁe pɔl ɡijom ʒid]; 22 November 1869 – 19 February 1951) was a French author and winner of the Nobel Prize in Literature (in 1947). André was born in Paris on 22 November 1869, into a middle-class Protestant family. His father was a Paris University professor of law who died in 1880, Jean Paul Guillaume Gide, and his mother was Juliette Maria Rondeaux. His uncle was the political economist Charles Gide. His paternal family traced its roots back to Italy, with his ancestors, the Guidos, moving to France and other western and northern European countries after converting to Protestantism during the 16th century, due to persecution.
    ellauri151.html on line 114: In 1893 and 1894, Gide traveled in Northern Africa, and it was there that he came to accept his attraction to boys. (Yep, boys, he did not care for full-grown men.)
    ellauri151.html on line 116: He befriended Oscar Wilde in Paris, and in 1895 Gide and Wilde met in Algiers. Wilde had the impression that he had introduced Gide to homosexuality, but, in fact, Gide had already discovered this on his own.
    ellauri151.html on line 120: In the 1920s, Gide became an inspiration for writers such as Albert Camus and Jean-Paul Sartre. In 1923, he published a book on Fyodor Dostoyevsky; however, when he defended homosexuality in the public edition of Corydon (1924) he received widespread condemnation. He later considered this his most important work.
    ellauri151.html on line 122: In 1924, he published an autobiography, If it Die... (French: Si le grain ne meurt). In the same year, he produced the first French language editions of Joseph Conrad´s Heart of Darkness and Lord Jim.
    ellauri151.html on line 124: During the 1930s, he briefly became a communist, or more precisely, a fellow traveler (he never formally joined any communist party). As a distinguished writer sympathizing with the cause of communism, he was invited to speak French at Maxim Gorky´s funeral and to tour the Soviet Union as a guest of the Soviet Union of Writers. He encountered censorship of his speeches and was particularly disillusioned with the state of culture under Soviet communism, breaking with his socialist friends [who?] in Retour de L´U.R.S.S. in 1936. This is what he said of them:
    ellauri151.html on line 126: It is impermissible under any circumstances for morals to sink as low as communism has done. No one can begin to imagine the tragedy of humanity, of morality, of religion and of freedoms in the land of communism, where man has been debased beyond belief.
    ellauri151.html on line 130: Gide was, by general consent, one of the dozen most important writers of the 20th century. Moreover, no writer of such stature had led such an interesting life, a life accessibly interesting to us as readers of his autobiographical writings, his journal, his voluminous correspondence and the testimony of others. It was the life of a man engaging not only in the business of artistic creation, but reflecting on that process in his journal, reading that work to his friends and discussing it with them; a man who knew and corresponded with all the major literary figures of his own country and with many in Germany and England; who found daily nourishment in the Latin, French, English and German classics, and, for much of his life, in the Bible; [who enjoyed playing Chopin and other classic works on the piano;] and who engaged in commenting on the moral, political and sexual questions of the day. Monsters lead an interesting li-i-fe.
    ellauri151.html on line 138: Wilde took a key out of his pocket and showed me into a tiny apartment of two rooms… The youths followed him, each of them wrapped in a burnous that hid his face. Then the guide left us and Wilde sent me into the further room with little Mohammed and shut himself up in the other with the [other boy]. Every time since then that I have sought after pleasure, it is the memory of that night I have pursued. […] My joy was unbounded, and I cannot imagine it greater, even if love had been added. How should there have been any question of love? How should I have allowed desire to dispose of my heart? No scruple clouded my pleasure and no remorse followed it. But what name then am I to give the rapture I felt as I clasped in my naked arms that perfect little body, so wild, so ardent, so sombrely lascivious? For a long time after Mohammed had left me, I remained in a state of passionate jubilation, and though I had already achieved pleasure five times with him, I renewed my ecstasy again and again, and when I got back to my room in the hotel, I prolonged its echoes by hand until morning. What´s love got to do with it?
    ellauri151.html on line 152: The combined qualities of the realist and the idealist which Dickens possessed to a remarkable degree, together with his naturally jovial attitude toward life in general, seem to have given him a remarkably happy feeling toward Christmas, though the privations and hardships of his boyhood could have allowed him but little real experience with this day of days.
    ellauri151.html on line 162: The book was a huge commercial success, quickly going through two editions. Reviews were favourable, but not all so. In an unsigned piece in The Times the reviewer opined, "We owe it to literature to protest against this last production of Mr. Dickens. Shades of Fielding and Scott! Is it for such jargon as this that we have given your throne to one who cannot estimate his eminence?" However, William Makepeace Thackeray enjoyed the book immensely: "To us, it appears it is a good Christmas book, illuminated with extra gas, crammed with extra bonbons, French plums and sweetness.This story is no more a real story than Peerybingle is a real name!
    ellauri151.html on line 191: Which has been translated as "O happy, happy husbandmen, did they but know the blessings they possess, for whom, far from the din of war, the kindly earth pours forth an easy sustenance."
    ellauri151.html on line 197: Laura Dewey Lynn Bridgman (December 21, 1829 – May 24, 1889) is known as the first deaf-blind American child to gain a significant education in the English language, fifty years before the more famous Helen Keller. Bridgman was left deaf-blind at the age of two after contracting scarlet fever. She was educated at the Perkins Institution for the Blind where, under the direction of Samuel Gridley Howe, she learned to read and communicate using Braille and the manual alphabet developed by Charles-Michel de l'Épée.
    ellauri151.html on line 198: For several years, Bridgman gained celebrity status when Charles Dickens met her during his 1842 American tour and wrote about her accomplishments in his American Notes. Her fame was short-lived, however, and she spent the remainder of her life in relative obscurity, most of it at the Perkins Institute, where she passed her time sewing and reading books in Braille. LOL
    ellauri151.html on line 233:

    Android's narcissist gay celeb quotes


    ellauri151.html on line 239: Toutes choses sont dites déjà; mais comme personne n'écoute, il faut toujours recommencer. (The Treatise of the Narcissus)
    ellauri151.html on line 240: Nothing is said that has not been said before. -- Terence
    ellauri151.html on line 245: In other people's company I felt I was dull, gloomy, unwelcome, at once bored and boring… (Sure enough...)
    ellauri151.html on line 249: I can't expect others to share my virtues. It's good enough for me if they share my vices.
    ellauri151.html on line 251: My willy was born covered with wrinkles—wrinkles my ancestors and parents most assiduously put there and that I had the greatest trouble removing.
    ellauri151.html on line 253: The most important things to say are those which often I think necessary for me to say — though they are obvious.“
    ellauri151.html on line 263: Fart begins with resistance — at the point where resistance is overcome.
    ellauri151.html on line 267: The finest virtues can become deformed with age. The precise mind becomes finicky; the thrifty man, miserly; the cautious man, timorous; the man of imagination, fanciful. Even perseverance ends up in a sort of stupidity. Moi, je sais.
    ellauri151.html on line 282: Dilthey a le premier noté l’importance d’un texte de jeunesse de Hegel et y a signalé comme une première esquisse de ce que sera plus tard «la conscience malheureuse». On sait quelle importance revient à la conscience malheureuse dans la Phénoménologie de Hegel, et plus tard encore dans la Philosophie de la Religion. Sous une forme abstraite la conscience malheureuse est la conscience de la contradiction entre la vie finie de l’homme et sa pensée de l’infini. « En pensant je m’élève à l’absolu en dépassant tout ce qui est fini, je suis donc une conscience infinie et en même temps je suis une conscience de soi finie et cela d’après toute ma détermination empirique... Les deux termes se cherchent et se fuient — je suis le sentiment, l’intuition, la représentation de cette unité et de ce conflit et la connexion de ces termes en conflit... je suis ce combat, je ne suis pas un des termes engagés dans le confit, mais je suis les deux combattants et le combat lui-même, je suis le feu et l’eau, qui entrent en contact et le contact et l’unité de ce qui absolument se fuit. » La conscience malheureuse qui dans la Phénoménologie trouve son incarnation historique dans le judaïsme et dans une partie du moyen âge chrétien est en effet la conscience de la vie comme du malheur de la vie. L’homme s’est élevé au-dessus de sa condition terrestre et mortelle ; il n’est plus que le conflit de l’infini et du fini, de l’absolu qu’il a posé en dehors de la vie, et de sa vie réduite à la finitude…
    ellauri151.html on line 379: and its receiver (cf. ZH 5: 272; Dickson 1995: 338).
    ellauri151.html on line 409: Lies, fables and romances must needs be probable, but not the truth and foundation of our faith.
    ellauri151.html on line 430: When I rest my feet my mind also ceases to function.
    ellauri151.html on line 434: A thirsty ambition for truth and virtue, and a frenzy to conquer all lies and vices which are not recognized as such nor desire to be; herein consists the heroic spirit of the philosopher. Help us translate this quote!
    ellauri151.html on line 440: Hence it happens that one takes words for concepts, and concepts for the things themselves
    ellauri151.html on line 444: The philosophers have always given truth a bill of divorce, by separating what nature has joined together and vice versa. Help us translate this quote
    ellauri151.html on line 452: Let us assume that we invited an unknown person to a game of cards. If this person answered us, “I don’t play,” we would either interpret this to mean that he did not understand the game, or that he had an aversion to it which arose from economic, ethical, or other reasons. Let us imagine, however, that an honorable man, who was known to possess every possible skill in the game, and who was well versed in its rules and its forbidden tricks, but who could like a game and participate in it only when it was an innocent pastime, were invited into a company of clever swindlers, who were known as good players and to whom he was equal on both scores, to join them in a game. If he said, “I do not play,” we would have to join him in looking the people with whom he was talking straight in the face, and would be able to supplement his words as follows: “I don’t play, that is, with people such as you, who break the rules of the game, and rob it of its pleasure. If you offer to play a game, our mutual agreement, then, is that we recognize the capriciousness of chance as our master; and you call the science of your nimble fingers chance, and I must accept it as such, it I will, or run the risk of insulting you or choose the shame of imitating you.” … The opinion of Socrates can be summarized in these blunt words, when he said to the Sophists, the leaned men of his time, “I know nothing.” Help! TLDR!
    ellauri151.html on line 471: across the road that lies in peace again. Tien poikki joka on taas rauhan oloissa,
    ellauri151.html on line 473: and pours out all her recent woes and pain. ja purkaa sille kaikki taannottaiset vaivansa.
    ellauri151.html on line 495: And silence will again spray on the land Ja hiljaisuus sumuttaa jälleen maan pintaa,
    ellauri151.html on line 501: the former weavers once again will make Entiset kutojat alkavat jälleen kerran kutoa
    ellauri151.html on line 503: in pearly mornings peacefully they wake. kunnes heräävät helmeileviin aamuihin.
    ellauri151.html on line 507: of graceful girls in poppy-coloured dresses Siroja tyttöjä unikonvärisissä mekoissa
    ellauri151.html on line 526:

    1. What are the general logic and the presuppositions of the problem of evil? 2. How can the problem of evil be called into question and how can one develop grammatical methods and philosophical tools to build a successful antitheodicy? 3. How can one develop a grammatical metacritique of the presuppositions of the problem through a philosophical grammar of the underlying language/world and being/meaning-links? 4. How can the grammatical approach to metaphysical questions and to the metacritique of the presuppositions of the problem of evil be used to analyse religious and worldview questions, and articulate ways of existential, humanistic and religious sense-making that overcome the problem?
    ellauri151.html on line 530: Leibnizian problematic: God’s metaphysically constrained choice beteween the best vs pointless evils. Voltaire got a lot of laughs from it.
    ellauri151.html on line 532: The problem has four key presuppositions: the fact/meaning, fact/value and appearance/reality conceptual gaps and the Principle of Sufficient Reason.
    ellauri151.html on line 534: There are three traditions of conceptual antitheodicy: Kantian, Jamesian and Hamannian antitheodicies.
    ellauri151.html on line 537: Jamesian antitheodicies emphasize that God and the world order must be reinterpreted in terms of practical and moral action and from a pluralist perspective that can account for experience and moral effort. Siis mitä?
    ellauri151.html on line 541: Hahaa, kuten arvasin, Larde on kirjoittanut tästäkin! Paperissa "Hamann's influence on Wittgenstein"(Nordic Wittegenstein Review 7(1)2018), se informoi:
    ellauri151.html on line 550: philosophies. The harmony of language and reality takes place in
    ellauri151.html on line 560: paper I investigate Hamann’s influence on Wittgenstein. I show the
    ellauri151.html on line 573: their views. Language consists of signs, practices of use and a
    ellauri151.html on line 582: Tälläsen expressiivisen "tiili!" tyyppisen käskykielen painottaminen on sellaisenaan jo aika uskonnollista. (Vaik onhan tietokonekieletkin käskykantaisia.) Kusch argues that theological grammar describes how religious practices and the communication between God and the believer work. Both Hamann and Wittgenstein argue that pictures are indispensable for divine-
    ellauri151.html on line 587: with Chalcedonian Christology, which holds that the human and
    ellauri151.html on line 589: and have logical properties, but at the same time logic receives social
    ellauri151.html on line 594: Chalcedonian Christianity refers to the branch of Christianity that accepts and upholds theological and ecclesiological resolutions of the Council of Chalcedon, the Fourth Ecumenical Council, held in 451. Chalcedonian Christianity accepts the Christological Definition of Chalcedon, a Christian doctrine concerning the union of two natures (divine and human) in one hypostasis of Jesus Christ, who is thus acknowledged as a single person (prosopon). Chalcedonian Christianity also accepts the Chalcedonian confirmation of the Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed, thus acknowledging the commitment of Chalcedonism to Nicene Christianity.
    ellauri151.html on line 596: In regard to their specific attitudes towards theological resolutions of the Council of Chalcedon, Christian denominations (both historical and modern) can be divided into:
    ellauri151.html on line 598: Chalcedonian – those that accept theological resolutions of the Council of Chalcedon;
    ellauri151.html on line 600: Semi-Chalcedonian – those whose acceptance of Chalcedonian theological resolutions is partial or conditional;
    ellauri151.html on line 602: Non-Chalcedonian – those that reject theological resolutions of the Council of Chalcedon.
    ellauri151.html on line 604: Today, Chalcedonian Christianity encompasses the Catholic Church, the Eastern Orthodox Church and Protestant denominations, while non-Chalcedonian, or Miaphysite, Christianity encompasses the Oriental Orthodox Churches.
    ellauri151.html on line 609: Hamann and Wittgenstein criticize the Enlightenment’s dualism senses/reason, subject/object, mind/world, reason/feeling and theory/practice by developing a view of “sensuous reason” that is located in language.
    ellauri151.html on line 626: The books I have read recently were: “Studies in Classic American
    ellauri151.html on line 627: Literature” by D.H. Lawrence [...] some Hamann (which is terribly
    ellauri151.html on line 636: Wittgenstein mentioned Hamann to Maurice O’Connor
    ellauri151.html on line 656: Hamann takes basic intuitions to be practices like playing music and painting. He argues that Kantian forms of intuition like space and time are symbolic forms of sensuously mediated bodily practices. Fornication is another sensuously mediated bodily practice. What's its logical form? Hello my name is Potato Head! Let's play a game!
    ellauri151.html on line 659: discusses Hamann’s view of Divine Presence in nature: God is like nature and a part of nature, so God is present in nature.
    ellauri151.html on line 680: Munz (2000) discusses Wittgenstein’s reply to Frazer at length. Frazer argues that magic is based on loose associations that lead to erroneous views on causation. According to Munz, Wittgenstein holds that the distinction between beliefs and practices cannot be made, as language is at its core mythological.
    ellauri151.html on line 685: communication as a counter-model for religious language and uses it to criticize Frazer’s attempts to debunk religion. Religious rituals must be understood as expressive communication. Magic, religion and language are based on symbolism, as the harmony of language and reality takes place in the symbol. A religious ritual like a rain-dance symbolically represents and mythologically enacts the connection between a wish and its fulfillment, and Wittgenstein mentions sacraments like baptism in this context (RF: 125). All language is similarly symbolic and ceremonial at its core and cannot be separated from mythology.
    ellauri151.html on line 693: Language has its worth and norms through language-use, which intertwines language and reality and makes reality, mental states and rational concepts a part of the language-games.
    ellauri151.html on line 700:

    Differences of the Ministries of Jesus and Paul

    ellauri151.html on line 702:

    ellauri151.html on line 705:

    ellauri151.html on line 706:

    ellauri151.html on line 707:

    ellauri151.html on line 720: Paul, however, wrote that Christians are not under the Mosaic Law; we are under the administration of Grace (Romans 6.14). These are two vastly different operating environments. Jesus ministered only to Jews. Jesus also ordered his disciples not to go to Gentiles but to go to Jews alone (Matthew 10.5-6). In Christianity, Paul went to the Gentiles as the Apostle of the Gentiles (Romans 11.13; 1 Timothy 2.7; 2 Timothy 1.11).
    ellauri151.html on line 724: Paul declared he was the founder of Christianity (1 Corinthians 3.10-11; 1 Timothy 1.15-16). He stated he received the doctrines of Christianity from the ascended, glorified Lord.5 Paul called these doctrines “secrets” (μυστήριον) for they were unrevealed in the Lord’s earthly ministry and unknown to the Twelve. The Twelve learned of them later from Paul but continued to confine their ministry to Jews (Galatians 2.7-9). No Biblical record exists of any of the Twelve ministering to Gentiles.
    ellauri151.html on line 763: Edgar Jones has manufactured the following comparison of Jesus' and Paul's meaning differences which exposes Paul as a liar and a false prophet who did not know Jesus. Paul's errors and false gospel are obvious to anyone who follows Jesus as teacher and listens carefully to Jesus' words. Read very carefully, your eternal salvation depends on it!
    ellauri151.html on line 789: [9] The commandments, "You shall not commit adultery, You shall not kill, You shall not steal, You shall not covet," and any other commandment, are summed up in this sentence, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself.
    ellauri151.html on line 814: [7] In him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his grace

    ellauri151.html on line 831: [29] And every one who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or lands, for my name´s sake, will receive a hundredfold, and inherit eternal life.
    ellauri151.html on line 834: [33] So therefore, whoever of you does not renounce all that he has cannot be my disciple.
    ellauri151.html on line 844: [18] he who thus serves Christ is acceptable to God and approved by men.
    ellauri151.html on line 907: [25] Lest you be wise in your own conceits, I want you to understand this mystery, brethren: a hardening has come upon part of Israel, until the full number of the Gentiles come in,

    ellauri151.html on line 923: [16] And I have other sheep, that are not of this fold; I must bring them also, and they will heed my voice. So there shall be one flock, one shepherd.
    ellauri151.html on line 944: [23] since all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, . . ..
    ellauri151.html on line 951: [45] The good man out of the good treasure of his heart produces good, and the evil man out of his evil treasure produces evil; for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks.

    ellauri151.html on line 953: [35] that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of innocent Abel to the blood of Zechari'ah the son of Barachi'ah, whom you murdered between the sanctuary and the altar.
    ellauri151.html on line 967:
    23. On sacrifices to God:

    ellauri151.html on line 971: [7] For Christ, our paschal lamb, has been sacrificed.

    ellauri151.html on line 973: [2] And walk in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, a smelly offering and sacrifice to God.
    ellauri151.html on line 977: [13] Go and learn what this means, "I desire mercy, and not sacrifice."
    ellauri151.html on line 992: [8] Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons. You received without paying, give without pay.
    ellauri151.html on line 1000: [5] to redeem those who were under the law, so that we might receive adoption as sons.
    ellauri151.html on line 1008: * John 3:3 and 3:7 are the author's translations. These differ from the RSV only in the expression "begotten from above" that replaces "born anew' in the RSV. "Born anew" does not represent the fullness of what Jesus is stating here, and does not correspond to the literatal translation of the Greek, gennethenai anothen (be begotten from above).
    ellauri151.html on line 1062: Sitä ei ymmärretty, että parjatut oheistuotteet pelastivat räikeämmältä product placementilta. Elokuvassa vilahtaa vain yksi tuote: Leijona-kello.
    ellauri151.html on line 1067: Halju mulkero Lucius Annaeus Seneca uses in the letter number 114, addressed to his friend Lucilius, the expression "talis hominibus fuit oratio qualis vita" (for such men their speech was like their life), warning us that this sentence was coined by the Greeks. So ist das Leben wie ein Hühnerbrett.
    ellauri151.html on line 1130: La Porte étroite est en 1909 le premier grand succès littéraire de Gide. Strait is the Gate (French: La Porte Étroite) is a 1909 French novel written by André Gide. It was translated into English by Dorothy Bussy. It probes the complexities and terrors of adolescence and growing up. Based on a Freudian interpretation, the story uses the influences of Andy's childhood experience to explain the misunderstandings that can arise between two or more people. Strait is the Gate taps the unassuaged memory of Gide's unsuccessful wooing of his cousin between 1888 and 1891.
    ellauri151.html on line 1135: Each pays the price – spiritual death and anal dilatation for Michel, bodily death and who knows maybe worse for Alissa. 'Whom can I persuade that this is the twin of The Immoralist?', Andy wrote in his journal, 'that the two subjects grew up together in my mind, the excess of the one finding a secret justification in the excess of the other, so that the two together form an equipoise?'
    ellauri151.html on line 1137: Immoralist, romaani kirjoittajana André Gide, julkaistiin nimellä L´Immoraliste vuonna 1902, se on yksi tarinoista, joita Gide kutsui tarinoixi. Nietszchelaisen filosofian innoittamana Gide ryhtyi työkseen tarkastelemaan sitä kohtaa, jossa itsestä huolehtimisen on syrjäytettävä moraaliset periaatteet, jotka perustuvat empatiaan muita kohtaan. Immoralist on suurelta osin tarina Michelistä, joka menee naimisiin perheystävän Marcelinen kanssa ilahduttaakseen kuolevaista isäänsä ja huolehtiakseen omista tarpeistaan. He matkustavat Pohjois-Afrikkaan, missä Michel sairastuu tuberkuloosiin. Toipuessaan tuberkuloosista Pohjois-Afrikassa hän huomaa olevansa seksuaalisesti kiinnostunut nuorista arabipojista. Palattuaan Ranskaan "ystävä" kehottaa häntä jättämään huomiotta yleissitovat sopimukset ja täyttämään homot intohimonsa. Kun raskaana oleva Marceline sairastuu tuberkuloosiin, he menevät etelään hänen terveyden vuoksi, mutta hän laiminlyö hänet omien halujensa tyydyttämiseksi. Marceline, josta on tullut Michelin este, kärsii keskenmenosta ja kuolee myöhemmin Michelin katsoessa päältä liikutellen munaa karvakäden peräsuolessa.
    ellauri151.html on line 1139: La relation de Jérôme et Alissa s’épanouit dans une ferveur religieuse partagée, approfondie par des lectures communes. Alissa ei anna, edes sormella, se on tässä aivan Arvid Järnefeltin linjoilla. Se nääntyy anorexiaan kuin Arvin Nadia Nadia. Francesca sentään päätti hartaan lukuhetken Paolon vartaaseen. Kuten Luukasa totesi:
    ellauri151.html on line 1165: P.S. Edouard Tissières meni naimisiin Julietten kanssa loppupeleissä. Niillä touhuilu sujui ihan kivasti ja lapsiakin tuli aika liuta. Tissières oli varakas ja sillä oli upee talo Provencessa. Alissalle tuli jostain mieleen Armida, se Tasson saraseeniprinsessa jota kaikki krusifixit jahtasivat kyrpä pystyssä. Mixihän? Kai sekin olis halunnut olla domina, muttei Don Jahve antanut.
    ellauri152.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri152.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri152.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri152.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri152.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">THEOKRITOS


    ellauri152.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EPYLLEJÄ

    Luontopalveluja


    ellauri152.html on line 71: The Songs of Bilitis (/bɪˈliːtɪs/; French: Les Chansons de Bilitis) is a collection of erotic, essentially lesbian, poetry by Pierre Louÿs published in Paris in 1894. Since Louÿs claimed that he had translated the original poetry from Ancient Greek, this work is considered a pseudotranslation. Though the poems were actually clever fabulations, authored by Louÿs himself, they are still considered important literature. [by whom?]
    ellauri152.html on line 73: The poems are in the manner of Sappho; the collection's introduction claims they were found on the walls of a tomb in Cyprus, written by a woman of Ancient Greece called Bilitis (Greek: Βιλιτις), a courtesan and contemporary of Sappho to whose life Louÿs dedicated a small section of the book. On publication, the volume deceived even expert scholars.
    ellauri152.html on line 75: Louÿs claimed the 143 prose poems, excluding 3 epitaphs, were entirely the work of this ancient poet—a place where she poured both her most intimate thoughts and most pubic actions, from childhood innocence in Pamphylia to the loneliness and chagrin of her later years.
    ellauri152.html on line 79: To lend authenticity to the forgery, Louÿs in the index listed some poems as "untranslated"; he even craftily fabricated an entire section of his book called "The Life of Bilitis", crediting a certain fictional archaeologist Herr G. Heim ("Mr. C. Cret" in German) as the discoverer of Bilitis' tomb. And though Louÿs displayed great knowledge of Ancient Greek culture, ranging from children's games in "Tortie Tortue" to application of scents in "Perfumes", the literary fraud was eventually exposed. This did little, however, to taint their literary value in readers' eyes, and Louÿs' open and sympathetic celebration of lesbian sexuality earned him sensation and historic significance.
    ellauri152.html on line 87: Berthe Clorine Jeanne Le Barillier (parfois orthographiée Berthe Clorinne Jeanne Le Barillier ou même Berthe Corinne Jeanne Le Barillier, sans doute par une suite d'erreurs de recopiage orthographique erroné dans les divers ouvrages où elle est citée), née à Bordeaux le 24 juillet 1858 et morte au Cannet le 24 janvier 1927, est une femme de lettres française. Takkutukkainen naisoletettu, rekkalesbon näköinen. Väsäs paljon sinisukkajuttuja, mm. Heloisesta ja Abelardista. Takuulla ei kääntänyt mitään kreikasta. Son œuvre, si elle est assez largement tombée dans l'oubli, est servie par un style sobre et une documentation toujours très solide. La part la plus consistante de son œuvre est probablement celle consacrée à l'antiquité romaine. Elle batit une maison à proximité immédiate de l'Hermitage de Jean-Jacques Rousseau, un écrivain qu'elle admirait et dont elle voulait se rapprocher. Mit vit JJ oli kuollut jo aikapäiviä?? Ja aika misogyyni kaiken kukkuraxi. Näitä vale-uudelleen
    ellauri152.html on line 92: Louÿs' close friend Claude Debussy in 1897 musically set three of the poems—La flûte de Pan, La chevelure and Le tombeau des Naïades—as songs for feminine voice and piano. Pan huiluu pyllyyn. The book was accidentally translated to Polish twice, in 1920 by Leopold Staff and in 2010 by Ruben Stiller.
    ellauri152.html on line 272: Corydon and Thyrsis on paimenia Edna St. Vincent Millay's 1920 näytelmässä, "Laula laulu alusta", eli Aria da Capo.
    ellauri152.html on line 355: nunc viridis etiam occultant spineta lacertos, Nyt viherviä liskoja piilottavat piikkipuskat;
    ellauri152.html on line 373: iudice te metuam, si numquam fallit imago. vaixä tuomaroisit, ellei imageni yhtään petä.
    ellauri152.html on line 375: atque humilis habitare casas, et figere cervos, ja lättänöissä majoissa asustella, käydä hirvimezällä,
    ellauri152.html on line 378: Pan primus calamos cera coniungere pluris Pan patentoi lokaputkien yhteenliimauxen instituution;
    ellauri152.html on line 389: iam pridem a me illos abducere Thestylis orat; Vaik jo kauan Thestylis on pyytänyt saada viedä ne;
    ellauri152.html on line 392: ecce ferunt Nymphae calathis; tibi candida Nais, tässä koreja joisson jotain kukkia; sulle valkee Nais-
    ellauri152.html on line 398: castaneasque nuces, mea quas Amaryllis amabat; ja kastanjanpähkinöitä joista Amaryllis tykkäsi.
    ellauri152.html on line 399: addam cerea pruna: honos erit huic quoque pomo; Lisäx vahattuja luumuja: se on kans hyvä hetelmä;
    ellauri152.html on line 401: sic positae quoniam suavis miscetis odores. Silleen pannen näät saa rapsakat tuoksukimarat.
    ellauri152.html on line 403: nec, si muneribus certes, concedat Iollas. eikä Jollas sitä sallis, vaikka huolisikin.
    ellauri152.html on line 407: Dardaniusque Paris. Pallas, quas condidit arces, Ja Pariisi on Dardanelleilla. Ruijanpallas, joka
    ellauri152.html on line 408: ipsa colat; nobis placeant ante omnia silvae. teki kivierämaat, hoitakoon ne ize; mä lähen skuziin.
    ellauri152.html on line 412: Aspice, aratra iugo referunt suspensa iuvenci, Kappas, mullit tulee kotiin ikeet mullin mallin,
    ellauri152.html on line 413: et sol crescentis decedens duplicat umbras: Ja aurinko laskiessaan 2-kertaistaa varjot venyvät:
    ellauri152.html on line 415: Ah, Corydon, Corydon, quae te dementia cepit! Voe voe, Corydon, mikä dementia on suhun iskenyt!
    ellauri152.html on line 445: centerblog.net/o/bc581a17.jpg" height="200px" />
    ellauri152.html on line 543: As described in the Book of Esther, Haman was the son of Hammedatha the Agagite. After Haman was appointed the principal minister of the king Ahasuerus, all of the king's servants were required to bow down to Haman, but Mordechai refused to. Angered by this, and knowing of Mordechai's Jewish nationality, Haman convinced Ahasuerus to allow him to have all of the Jews in the Persian empire killed.
    ellauri152.html on line 545: The plot was foiled by Queen Esther, the king's recent wife, who was herself a Jew. Esther invited Haman and the king to two banquets. In the second banquet, she informed the king that Haman was plotting to kill her (and the other Jews). This enraged the king, who was further angered when (after leaving the room briefly and returning) he discovered Haman had fallen on Esther's couch, intending to beg mercy from Esther, but which the king interpreted as a sexual advance.
    ellauri152.html on line 547: On the king's orders, Haman was hanged from the 50-cubit-high gallows that had originally been built by Haman himself, on the advice of his wife Zeresh, in order to hang Mordechai. The bodies of Haman's ten sons were also hanged, after they died in battle against the Jews.The Jews also killed about 75,000 of their enemies "in self-defense."
    ellauri152.html on line 549: The apparent purpose of this unusually high gallows can be understood from the geography of Shushan: Haman's house (where the pole was located) was likely in the city of Shushan (a flat area), while the royal citadel and palace were located on a mound about 15 meters higher than the city. Such a tall pole would have allowed Haman to observe Mordechai's corpse while dining in the royal palace, had his plans worked as intended.
    ellauri152.html on line 551: In Rabbinic tradition, Haman is considered to be an archetype of evil and persecutor of the Jews. Having attempted to exterminate the Jews of Persia, and rendering himself thereby their worst enemy, Haman naturally became the center of many Talmudic legends. Being at one time extremely poor, he sold himself as a slave to Mordecai. He was a barber at Kefar Karzum for the space of twenty-two years. Haman had an idolatrous image of Esther's arse embroidered on his garments, so that those who bowed to him at command of the king bowed also to the image.
    ellauri152.html on line 553: Haman was also an astrologer, and when he was about to fix the time for the genocide of the Jews he first cast lots to ascertain which was the most auspicious day of the week for that purpose. Each day, however, proved to be under some influence favorable to the Jews. He then sought to fix the month, but found that the same was true of each month; thus, Nisan was favorable to the Jews because of the Passover sacrifice; Iyyar, because of the small Passover. But when he arrived at Adar he found that its zodiacal sign was Pisces, and he said, "Now I shall be able to swallow them as fish which swallow one another" (Esther Rabbah 7; Targum Sheni 3).
    ellauri152.html on line 555: Haman had 365 counselors, 1/day, but the advice of none was so good as that of his wife, Zeresh. She induced Haman to build a tree for Mordechai, assuring him that this was the only way in which he would be able to prevail over his enemy, for hitherto the just had always been rescued from every other kind of death. As God foresaw that Haman himself would be hanged on some tree, He asked which tree would volunteer to serve as the instrument of death. Each tree, declaring that it was used for some holy purpose, objected to being soiled by the unclean body of Haman. Only the thorn-tree could find no excuse, and therefore offered itself for a tree (Esther Rabbah 9; Midrash Abba Gorion 7 (ed. Buber, Wilna, 1886); in Targum Sheni this is narrated somewhat differently).
    ellauri152.html on line 559: Qu'ran contradicts the Bible, but is in line with Persian historical records which do not contain any reference to the biblical story of a Persian official named Haman during that time period nor the person of Esther.
    ellauri152.html on line 561: The Jewish holiday of Purim commemorates the story of the Jews' deliverance and Haman's defeat. On that day, the Book of Esther is publicly read and much noise and tumult is raised at every mention of Haman's name. A type of ratchet noisemaker called in Hebrew a ra'ashan (רעשן) (in Yiddish: "grogger" or "hamandreyer") is used to express disdain for Haman. Pastry known as hamentashen (Yiddish for 'Haman's pockets'; known in Hebrew as אזני המן ozney Haman 'Haman's ears') are traditionally eaten on this day.
    ellauri152.html on line 563: American children's television animations in which the biblical story of Haman is told include the "Queen Esther" episode of the series The Greatest Adventure: Stories from the Bible (1985-1992), where he is voiced by Werner Klemperer, and the computer-generated series VeggieTales (2000), in which he is portrayed by "Mr. Lunt" during the episode "Esther, the Girl who Became Queen".
    ellauri152.html on line 573: Ahasvérus dit le Juif errant est un personnage légendaire, condamné à l'errance éternelle pour avoir refusé à Jésus marchant au supplice de se reposer sur le seuil de sa maison.
    ellauri152.html on line 574: Ce mythe, qui paraît fort ancien et dont certains érudits vont chercher l'origine jusque dans l'Inde bouddhique, se précise à partir du xiiie siècle dans l'Historia major du bénédictin anglais Matthieu Pâris. sous diverses formes. C'est dans les pays de langue allemande que la figure d'Ahasvérus connaît la plus grande faveur, à la suite d'une version de la légende due à Chrysostomus Dudulaeus qui présente l'aventure du « Juif éternel » (1602) comme un récit quasiment autobiographique. La traduction française de ce livre imposera l'expression « Juif errant » (1609). Dès lors, la légende se répand par l'imagerie populaire et les estampes, les complaintes, dont la plus célèbre est celle d'Isaac Laquedem. Le Juif errant, qui personnifie le destin du peuple juif depuis le christianisme, a inspiré de nombreux écrivains : Wordsworth, Goethe, Eugène Sue, Apollinaire. Cette figure légendaire n'a cessé d'alimenter, à l'encontre des Juifs, une dangereuse satire sociale. Elle est, pour une part, responsable de la genèse de l'agitation antisémite des temps modernes. Pour en savoir plus, voir l'article antisémitisme.
    ellauri152.html on line 585: Yeshiva Boy moves fluidly between referring to the main character as Yentl or Anshel depending on context, which is a great detail. There are times when she’s referred to as Anshel for long stretches of time, and the same for Yentl. The movie, not having third person narration, is a different beast. I take my cue from the story and use both names, depending on the context of what I’m talking about—for example, if Yentl is definitely seen as Yentl by the story in that moment, or as Anshel, or ambiguously as both. That’s a very subjective choice to make each time you write her name! But that question, the fact that you have to ask it of yourself and the fact that it’s not always clear, is to me a crucial part of Yentl’s character.
    ellauri152.html on line 587: The plot goes like this: Yentl has secretly studied Torah under her father’s tutelage. She has no interest in marriage, so when he dies, she disguises herself as Anshel and travels to a yeshiva. Along the way she meets a fellow student named Avigdor. They strike up a friendship and Yentl accompanies him to his yeshiva in Bechev, where they become study partners. Avigdor is in love with a girl named Badass, whom he wishes to marry. However, when Badass’s family learns a dark secret about Avigdor’s family, they won’t let him marry her. In desperation, Avigdor begs Anshel to marry Badass in his stead. Yentl initially resists, but eventually gives in and asks for Badass’s hand in order to retain Avigdor’s goodwill. After Anshel and Badass are married, Badass comes to look on her husband with love, but Yentl become more and more upset about the situation. Unable to go on any longer, Yentl asks Avigdor to join her on a business trip. Once they are at an inn in another city, Yentl tells him that she’s a woman. He laughs and doesn’t believe her, so she undresses momentarily. He is shocked. This is where the two versions split.
    ellauri152.html on line 589: In the movie, in a scene I despise, Avigdor grabs her and shakes her violently while demanding to know why, and the rest of the conversation plays out melodramatically with yelling and tears. Yentl confesses that she loves him, he realizes he loves her too, and they kiss. Avigdor asks her to marry him, and says she could continue studying in secret. Yentl refuses because she can’t go back to studying furtively in secret, despite how much she loves him. The two part, and Avigdor returns to Badass and marries her. They live happily ever after, and the film ends with Yentl on a ship to America, implying that she will be able to study Torah as a woman there.
    ellauri152.html on line 591: In the story, Avigdor just trembles and sits down, and Yentl calmly explains. He then asks what she is going to do now, and she says she will go to a different yeshiva and start over. Avigdor half says they could get married, but doesn’t finish the sentence. Yentl rebuffs him, saying it wouldn’t be good, and explains, “I’m neither one nor the other.” She tells him to go back to Badass instead. Avigdor has strange feelings, trying to reconcile who Anshel is, who Yentl is. But they spend the night in companionable debate, discussing Yentl’s marriage to Badass and whether she legally needs to divorce her, as well as why Yentl crossdressed. Avigdor brings up marriage again, but Yentl refuses even stronger.
    ellauri152.html on line 593: The story ends with the townspeople of Bechev wondering about Anshel’s disappearance and why he divorced Badass so suddenly, but none of them guess the truth. Badass is heartbroken but eventually recovers enough to marry Avigdor, though she cries even at their wedding. They name their first child Anshel.
    ellauri152.html on line 595: I’ve seen Yentl the movie-musical several times, and there’s so much to unpack there, you could watch it a hundred times and have something new to talk about each time—whether it’s in the vein of despairing over the unnecessary heterosexuality of it all (even Wikipedia notes how aggressively the film erases as much queerness as it can!), or reveling in its grudging gayness (because even if Streisand decided she was playing a straight cis woman, the author is dead and it’s so easy to see Anshel and Avigdor on screen, both men, falling in love with each other).
    ellauri152.html on line 597: But when I finally read the story for the first time… a new world opened up. Oh, it’s so gay in so many ways! It’s less detailed than the movie in many areas, but in other places it has glorious details that were totally excised from the movie. In the story, all the women in town have crushes on Anshel! And whether you read Anshel as a woman, a man, or a nonbinary person has a huge effect on your perception of that detail!
    ellauri152.html on line 600: Anshel had found a way to deflower the bride. Badass in her innocence was unaware that things weren’t quite as they should have been.
    ellauri152.html on line 603: And, oh f-ck, there is so much to talk about in this section. The importance of consent here, when Yentl lets Badass know she doesn’t need to do anything she doesn’t want to, both according to her husband and according to Jewish law—that’s good, that’s meaningful. Then we even get recognition that feminism doesn’t just mean validating women who don’t want sex, but also validating women who do want sex! Badass starts to have feelings for Anshel and proposes sleeping together herself, on her own terms. The movie is not always kind to Badass—in many ways she is a stereotype for Yentl to play off of—but this is a place where Yentl‘s feminism succeeds: Badass wants to have sex, and that’s fine.
    ellauri152.html on line 605: Or it would be fine if the movie didn’t play it for laughs. The movie puts Yentl in multiple awkward situations where she has to perform verbal and physical gymnastics to keep people from seeing her without clothes, that gross classic trope whereby trans characters are outed all the time in fiction. As always, the movie drags this scene out into a whole joke, that Yentl has to scramble to prevent Badass from finding out she’s a woman because Badass wants to have sex with her, a woman, isn’t that just soooooo funny? On multiple levels, I am unamused and unhappy.
    ellauri152.html on line 613: “Miss Streisand [made] Yentl, whose greatest passion was the Torah, go on a ship to America, singing at the top of her lungs. Why would she decide to go to America? Weren’t there enough yeshivas in Poland or in Lithuania where she could continue to study? Was going to America Miss Streisand’s idea of a happy ending for Yentl? What would Yentl have done in America? Worked in a sweatshop 12 hours a day where there is no time for learning? Would she try to marry a salesman in New York, move to the Bronx or to Brooklyn and rent an apartment with an ice box and a dumbwaiter? This kitsch ending summarizes all the faults of the adaptation. It was done without any kinship to Yentl’s character, her ideals, her sacrifice, her great passion for spiritual achievement. As it is, the whole splashy production has nothing but a commercial value.”
    ellauri152.html on line 617: So I’m not of Singer’s opinion that the movie has no merit. I love Yentl’s music and emotionality (the short story is more distant), and I think I’ll always love it. But I do prefer Yeshiva Boy’s ambivalence and ambiguity to the movie’s heterosexual Hollywood polish.
    ellauri152.html on line 619: The ending of Yentl is just supremely disappointing compared to the unapologetic ending of Yeshiva Boy. “I’ll live out my time as I am,” Anshel says in the story—and Anshel is the name she is referred to as in this passage, even while also referred to as a woman and with she/her pronouns. Yentl the Yeshiva Boy often engages in this mixing of gender signifiers—it’s in the very title, which pairs the traditionally feminine name “Yentl” with the clashing term “boy,” letting them jostle each other to create dissonance and ambiguity. The terms not matching is their meaning. This is how Anshel is. A woman with a man’s soul, a man with she/her pronouns, a person with two names. It’s not couched in easily understandable modern terms, but no one who has heard of these modern terms would read Yentl as a cis woman playing dress up. It’s different than that. Queerer than that.
    ellauri152.html on line 622: And yet in other ways, the film can’t help preserving the queerness of the story despite itself. Barbra Streisand can add a song about how Yentl is just jealous of Badass for being a conventionally feminine woman whom Avigdor loves, but she can’t stop me from putting my grubby little bi hands all over her film, pointing at Yentl’s tortured gaze aimed at Badass, and saying “GAY.” And she certainly didn’t no-homo the interactions between Anshel and Avigdor very well, because they are in fact very yes-homo, and I will point and say “GAY” at that too.
    ellauri152.html on line 626: I’d never heard of this story before, but all the thoughts you had are so interesting! I totally get your frustrations about the movie changing a pivotal scene to make it more “romantic and dramatic” though – why can’t movies just appreciate subtlety and friendship sometimes?
    ellauri152.html on line 628: I am on a crusade to make everyone aware of Yentl the Yeshiva Boy! Thank you! Also what I hate so much about that movie scene is the addition of Avigdor physical grabbing and shaking Yentl! The scene in the story is so quiet and gives Yentl dignity while explaining, while the movie has her break down confessing love for a man whose first reaction to her gender was to GRAB and SHAKE her! so inferior to just having a good old talmudic debate with your Good Pal. i feel like your comment totally sums up why The Half of It on netflix is so good.
    ellauri152.html on line 630: That is actually much the same reason why I hate that infamous scene in Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire so much, when Dumbledore confronts Harry about putting his name in. One of the worst decisions in adaptation history!
    ellauri152.html on line 640: There is a difference of opinion regarding the order in which the passages are inserted into the Tefillin boxes. According to Rashi, the passage of Shema ("Here O Israel") precedes that of "And it shall come to pass, if you hearken", in both the Tefillin worn on the head and on the arm. According to Rabbeinu Tam, the order is reversed.
    ellauri152.html on line 642: Because of this difference of opinion, Hasidim generally put on Rabbeinu Tam Tefillin after removing their regular "Rashi" Tefillin.
    ellauri152.html on line 647: "I the dog have created the evil urge, and I have created the Torah as its spice." (Talmud: Kiddushin 30a)
    ellauri152.html on line 649: The Mezricher Maggid points out that the Talmud's analogy doesn't make sense! The Talmud compares the Torah to a spice, implying that the Torah is secondary to the evil urge, in the same way that spice is secondary to food! The Maggid explains that the evil urge is a major force, and not secondary, like spice. We are challenged with channeling that energy and using it to service dog.
    ellauri152.html on line 651: How can we control our fiery evil urge and channel it towards serving dog? Through "fighting fire with fire." In other words, through using the positive spiritual energies of harshness, of din, as it states, "Everything that comes into the fire, you shall pass through the fire (in order to purify it)" (Bamidbar 31:23). To harness our most basic urges towards spirituality we must revert to the earliest system of creation: strict justice, severity, din.
    ellauri152.html on line 653: "In the beginning, Elohim's (note the dog name denoting strict justice) din created the heavens and the earth..." (Bereishit 1:1).
    ellauri152.html on line 656: The dog originally created the world to run through strict judgment, din. However, since the dog knew that the world could not endure such harsh conditions, He decided to incorporate the spiritual energies of compassion too, as the verse states, "These are the products of the heaven and earth when they were created in the day that Hashem's (i.e. the dog's denoting kindness and mercy, not the dog's denoting strict justice) din made earth and heaven." (Bereishit 2:4) According to the original creation plan a person would be judged strictly on his own merits. There would be no bending of the rules; no concept of leniency; no looking the other way or giving another chance. Strict justice would dictate that a person be severely punished for even the "slightest" infraction of the dog's willy.
    ellauri152.html on line 658: Since very few can survive such scrutiny, the dog created an alternate system - the system of din, strict justice, mitigated with cheese, kindness and mercy. In that system, He assists us by providing us with the help we need to overcome the forces of evil. As the Talmud teaches:
    ellauri152.html on line 660: "the evil urge assaults a person daily. If it wasn't for Hashem's assistance, one would fall into Evil Knievel's hand" (Kedushin 30a).
    ellauri152.html on line 662: In a world where din, justice is tempered with cheese, compassion, the average person has the opportunity to come close to the dog. Although the average person must still try his best to stand up to evil and adhere to the dog's willy, the dog views his inevitable lapses through the prism of compassion. In His love for us, He overlooks our shortcomings.
    ellauri152.html on line 664: In a world where din, justice is tempered with cheese, compassion, the dog supports us and helps us to overcome evil and serve him. As a result of the dog's assistance, we are able to channel our negative energies to serving the dog, and actually convert these energies into something positive and holy.
    ellauri152.html on line 666: But although the dog created this alternate system of din, justice tempered with cheese, compassion, the original system of pure, untempered justice is still available -- for those rare and powerful individuals who are able to confront the Evil Urge without the dog's assistance.
    ellauri152.html on line 668: These rare individuals are capable of adhering to the dog's willy despite the unrelenting trials, afflictions, and massive assaults hurled at them from the forces of evil. The patriarchs were such exceptional individuals, they followed this path, unassisted by the dog, as the verse says, "He Yaakov said, 'O dog the name of Hashem containing the spiritual energies of harshness before Whom my forefathers Avraham and Yitzchak walked ...
    ellauri152.html on line 669: the patriarchs were able to walk before the dog's strictness, meaning they were able to successfully serve him, unassisted, while living under the realm of severity, enabling them to reach awesome spiritual heights" (Bereishit 48:15).
    ellauri152.html on line 673: Since the great Tadzikim throughout history were living on the level of din, strict justice, they realized that suffering was beneficial, enhancing their spiritual standing and bringing them close to the dog.
    ellauri152.html on line 675: "Whomever the dog loves, he chastens to let him know how to straighten his way. (Mezudat David)" (Mishlei 3:12). One is chastened by the dog so that no trace of sin remains lest it lessen the dog's love for that person, and it also increases one's humility, lest tranquility decrease one's fear of him. (Rabbenu Yona).
    ellauri152.html on line 677: According to the Medrash, Moshe knew that in the future, the Romans would shred Rabbi Akiva's flesh with iron combs for the crime of disseminating Torah. He asked the dog, "This is the Torah, and this is its reward?" the dog retorted, "Silence! For this came up upon my thoughts."
    ellauri152.html on line 679: Although the answer appears strange, we can understand it in light of what we just learned. Rabbi Akiva was a spiritual giant. He succeeded in serving the dog unassisted, while withstanding incredible afflictions, tests, and obstacles. He was able to break the forces of evil without the dog's assistance. Only through performing the dog's willy, despite his immense suffering, was Rabbi Akiva able to attain such a lofty spiritual level, the level of the dog's "first thought," so to speak, where the world would be conducted through strict justice, din. Rabbi Akiva was able to unify his soul with the dog's first thought. Therefore the dog's retort to Moshe can be understood as: "'Silence' which is the level of thought, for thoughts are silent, Rebbe Akiva reached the lofty spiritual level of the dog's thought."For this came up upon my thought," the first thought that occurred to the dog, to create the world through harshness, so those people who are able to come close to me (the dog) without my assistance and mercy could reach that highest level.
    ellauri152.html on line 681: We know that anything we do in this world produces spiritual energies that are stored in the upper worlds and last for eternity. These stored spiritual energies can be accessed even centuries after the act was performed. And, like a spiritual "radio receiver," Tefillin help us access such spiritual energies to nourish our souls, bringing us closer to the Almighty. Don't they look like radio receivers even?
    ellauri152.html on line 683: The spiritual energies accessed by wearing Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin draw the spiritual energies associated with such spiritual giants as the patriarchs and Rebbe Akiva - spiritual giants who were able to serve the dog despite living under the realm of severity. Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin are much holier than Rashi's Tefillin and therefore, have better reception, they can access the spiritual energies of the dog's first thought, the world of din.
    ellauri152.html on line 685: In Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin, the paragraph "And if you listen ..." (Devarim 11:13:21), which warns of the consequences of violating the dog's willy, din, harsh justice, precede the paragraph of "Hear O Israel ..." (Devarim 6:4-8), which declares our belief in the Almighty. Since this verse applies to even the sinners of Israel, it alludes to the dog's attribute of compassion, cheese. In Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin, the aspect of harshness, din, precedes that of mercy, cheese, alluding to the dog's original intention to run the world through harshness, din.
    ellauri152.html on line 687: In Rashi's Tefillin, however, the paragraph of compassion precedes the paragraph of harshness. This alludes to the way the dog presently runs the world - with compassion. Since most people are dependent on the dog's compassion for their very existence, the halacha is according to Rashi's view. Therefore, the obligation to wear Tefillin is fulfilled through donning Rashi's Tefillin. They're like basic earplugs.
    ellauri152.html on line 689: Through wearing Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin (in addition to Rashi's Tefillin) we draw awesome spiritual energies from the spiritual giants of the past, heroes who were able to neutralize afflictions, barriers, and harshness at their root, without the assistance of the dog's mercy. For this reason, Rebbe Nachem urged anyone who truly desires to come close to the dog to wear Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin in addition to Rashi's Tefillin.
    ellauri152.html on line 691: Rebbe Nachem said that since the power of the evil urge and the forces of evil are derived from the negative spiritual energies of din, unmitigated justice, one must access the potent positive spiritual energies of severity from the spiritual giants of the past to break these evil forces at their root.
    ellauri152.html on line 693: Reb Nathan Zuckerman adds that prior to messianic era the power of evil is so intense that we lack the power to overcome it. Therefore, explains Reb Nathan, it is imperative to enlist the aid of the spiritual giants of past generations through Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin. Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin expand the intelligence, enabling us to break evil at its source and stand up against the forces of evil. "In the turbulent era prior to the coming of the messiah, for anyone who is serious about wanting to find the dog, wearing Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin is very important." (Lekutey Halachoth: Orach Chaim: Hilchoth Tefillin 5:27-29)
    ellauri152.html on line 702: Reb Nathan explains that there is no contradiction. Contrary to popular opinion, true humility does not mean yielding in every situation and acting "like a doormat.' True humility is found in the ability to respond appropriately to each situation. There are situations where the proper response is to be bold, courageous, and unyielding. And there are other situations where the proper response is to be yielding, gentle, and meek. Depending on what your chances of winning are.
    ellauri152.html on line 704: Since it is impossible for a human being to always know the proper response for each situation, we live with doubt. This is reflected in our wearing Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin in addition to Rashi's Tefillin, since we wear them due to a doubt. The positive spiritual energies they access to counter this doubt rectify any situations of doubt that a person may encounter. As mentioned above, Rashi's Tefillin contain the spiritual energies of compassion and Rabbeinu Tam's the spiritual energies of harshness. Through wearing both Rashi and Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin, we nourish our minds with the spiritual energies of compassion and holy harshness. These two energies (when combined with the spiritual energies that cover all doubt mentioned above) enable us to intuitively determine how to respond appropriately in every situation, whether it means acting tough or being gentle. (Lekutei Halachoth: Orach Chaim: Hilchoth Tefillin 6:16)
    ellauri152.html on line 709:
    ellauri152.html on line 741: Isaac Leib Peretz (Polish: Icchok Lejbusz Perec, Yiddish: יצחק־לייבוש פרץ‎) (May 18, 1852 – April 3, 1915), also sometimes written Yitskhok Leybush Peretz was a Yiddish language author and playwright from Poland. Payson R. Stevens, Charles M. Levine, and Sol Steinmetz count him with Mendele Mokher Seforim and Sholem Aleichem as one of the three great classical Yiddish writers. Sol Liptzin wrote: "Yitzkhok Leibush Peretz was the great awakener of Yiddish-speaking Jewry and Sholom Aleichem its comforter.... Peretz aroused in his readers the will for self-emancipation, the will for resistance against the many humiliations to which they were being subjected."
    ellauri152.html on line 743: Unlike many other Maskilim, he greatly respected the Hasidic Jews for their mode of being in the world; at the same time, he understood that there was a need to make allowances for human frailty. His short stories such as "If Not Higher", "The Treasure", and "Beside the Dying" emphasize the importance of sincere piety rather than empty religiosity.
    ellauri152.html on line 745: The Haskalah, often termed Jewish Enlightenment (Hebrew: השכלה‎; literally, "wisdom", "erudition" or "education"), was an intellectual movement among the Jews of Central and Eastern Europe, with certain influence on those in Western Europe and the Muslim world. It arose as a defined ideological worldview during the 1770s, and its last stage ended around 1881, with the rise of Jewish nationalism. However, according to Salo Baron, it actually began a century earlier in the "Dutch and Italian Haskalah."
    ellauri152.html on line 747: Hillel Zeitlin (1871–1942) was a Yiddish and Hebrew writer and poet. A leading pre-Holocaust Jewish journalist, he was a regular contributor to the Yiddish newspaper Moment, among other literary activities. He was the leading thinker in the movement of pre-World War II "philosophical Neo-Hasidism". Influences: Nachman of Breslov · Shestov · Nietzsche · Baal Shem Tov · Shneur Zalman of Liadi · Spinoza · Tolstoy · Schopenhauer · Dostoevsky · Bergson · Brenner.
    ellauri152.html on line 753: He considered the core of Hasidim to consist of three "loves": love of God, of Torah, and of Israel. Just as his intended audience consisted of assimilated Jews and non-Jews, he adopted novel formulations of these loves: "love of Torah" would come to encompass inspiring works of "secular" art and literature, while "love of Israel" would be transformed into "love of humanity" (despite which Israel would still be recognized as the "firstborn child of God"). Zeitlin's religious ideal also contained a socialist element: the Hasidim he pictured would refuse to take advantage of workers.
    ellauri153.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri153.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri153.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri153.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri153.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Saadi


    ellauri153.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">FARSSEJA RUUSUTARHASSA

    Röyhkeää


    ellauri153.html on line 242: After leaving Shiraz he enrolled at the Nizamiyya University in Baghdad, where he studied Islamic sciences, law, governance, history, Persian literature, and Islamic theology; it appears that he had a scholarship to study there.
    ellauri153.html on line 258: When he reappeared in his native Shiraz, he crawled under Atabak Abubakr ibn Sa'd ibn Zangi (1231–60), the Salghurid ruler of Fars, who was enjoying an era of relative tranquility. Saadi was not only welcomed to the city but was shown great respect by the ruler and held to be among the great celebs of the province. Some of Saadi's most famous panegyrics were composed as a gesture of gratitude in praise of the ruling house and placed at the beginning of his Bustan. The remainder of Saadi's life seems to have been spent in Shiraz.
    ellauri153.html on line 260: Bustan is entirely in verse (epic metre). It consists of stories aptly illustrating the standard virtues recommended to Muslims (justice, liberality, modesty, contentment) and nostalgic reflections on the behavior of dervishes and their ecstatic practices. Gulistan is mainly in prose and contains stories and personal anecdotes. The text is interspersed with a variety of short poems which contain aphorisms, advice, and humorous reflections, demonstrating Saadi's profound awareness of the absurdity of human existence. The fate of those who depend on the changeable moods of kings like Atabak Abubakr is contrasted with the 4 degrees of freedom of the dervishes.
    ellauri153.html on line 262: Saad's really tiresome adage on Monkey membership is on the Iranian (500 rials) coin since 1387 Iriih Ikkim calendar (i.e. 2008), and on the back of the 100,000-rial banknote issued in 2010.
    ellauri153.html on line 284: Tullia puolestaan ajoi vaunuillaan senaattitaloon, jossa hän oli ensimmäinen, joka tervehti miestään kuninkaana. Mutta Tarquin pahoitti paluunsa kotiin, - huolestuneena siitä, että väkijoukko saattaisi tehdä hänen väkivaltaisuutensa. Kun hän ajoi kohti Urbian-kukkulaa, hänen kuljettajansa pysähtyi yhtäkkiä kauhistuneena nähdessään kuninkaan ruumiin makaamassa kadulla. Mutta raivoissaan Tullia itse tarttui ohjaksiin ja ajoi vaunujensa pyörät isänsä ruumiin yli. Kuninkaan veri roiskui vaunuja vasten ja värjäsi Tullian vaatteet, niin että hän toi hirvittävän jäänteen murhasta takaisin kotiinsa. Katu, jolla Tullia häpäisi isin, kuolleen kuninkaan, tuli myöhemmin tunnetuksi Vicus Sceleratuksena, rikoksen katuna.
    ellauri153.html on line 300: Cilerien tribunena Brutus oli kuninkaan henkilökohtaisen henkivartijan päällikkö ja hänellä oli oikeus kutsua roomalainen comitia. Tämän hän teki, ja kertomalla kansan erilaisista epäkohdista, kuninkaan vallan väärinkäytöksistä ja lietsomalla yleisön mielipiteen tarinalla Lucretian raiskauksesta Brutus taivutteli kooman kumoamaan kuninkaan imperiumin ja lähettämään hänet maanpakoon. Tullia pakeni kaupungista väkijoukon pelossa, kun taas Sextus Tarquinius, hänen tekonsa paljasti, pakeni Gabiin, jossa hän toivoi roomalaisen varuskunnan suojelua. Hänen aiempi käytöksensä siellä oli kuitenkin tehnyt hänestä monia vihollisia, ja hänet murhattiin pian. Kuninkaan sijasta comitia centuriata päätti valita kaksi konsulia pitämään valtaa yhdessä. Lucretius, kaupungin prefekti, johti ensimmäisten konsulien, Brutuksen ja Collatinuksen, valintaa.
    ellauri153.html on line 321: story of Jesus’ death. The discussion on the grammar of “goodness”, “omnipotence” and “evil” in
    ellauri153.html on line 329: proceed from the actions of chaotic forces that are opposed to God’s plans and the world order. Mani rules. Dog is just another player behind the board, with opposing forces not under his control.
    ellauri153.html on line 330:
  • The opposition of God and evil is narrative and strategic, and not conceptual. “God exists” and
    ellauri153.html on line 342:
    1. The players of the Justice-of-God game G are God, Job and Leviathan. Mix Leviathan? Sehän oli se krokodiili, tai paremminkin Moby Dick. Tekeekö Jaakko tässä Dogista munattoman Ahasveruxen, ja Job olis niikö se homo Ishmael?
      ellauri153.html on line 345:
    2. God plays first. He can either (question Job) or (⌐question Job). Negaatiomerkkikin on väärinpäin! Naurettavaa! Amatöörimäistä tunarointia. If God does not question Job in the council of angels, Leviathan is left undefeated and God and Job lose. Lose what? Face? Mitä vittua jahven tarvii olla tollanen yllytyshullu? Mixeise vaan vedä lättyyn saatanaa sen sijaan että kiusaa tyhmää Jopi apinaa? Koko kasku on aivan vituralla. Dog on vaan ilkee julmuri. Siitä ei pääse mihinkään.
      ellauri153.html on line 347:
    3. If the situation is (question Job, disaster), then Job moves. He can either play (question God) or (⌐question God). If Job plays (⌐question God), he loses as he does not seek justice for the evil (disaster). Wot? Where is this in the rulebook? Wouldn't it be best for Dog if Job didn't pester him? L would lose the bet. Or why not blame Moby Dick instead! Seems we are inventing rules here as we go along. Vähän tällästä lassipalloa. If Job plays (question), he curses creation and attempts to be like God, putting the evil (challenge) into play.
      ellauri153.html on line 354: We can now give game-theoretical analogues for the grammatical principles concerning “goodness” and “omnipotence” for the justice-of-God game G. Note that goodness holds by definition.
      ellauri153.html on line 358:
    4. “God is omnipotent” is true at game history w if and only if God has a winning strategy in the justice-of-God game G. Tässähän se tapahtuu se suuri lässähdys. Muka omnipotentti jumala saa häthätää saatanasta matin loppupeleissä. Matkan varrella isokyrpäinen valas voi syödä vaikka kaikki sen nappulat paizi kurkon, joka jää viimeisenä laudalle. Aika lohduttavaa sen muulle tiimille. One can make a few clarifying remarks about the structure of the game. The form of the game is relatively simple: it’s an ordinary extended-form perfect information game. tuskinpa Jobilla oli täydellistä informaatiota pelitilanteesta tai edes pelin säännöistä, muista pelaajista puhumattakaan. Aika isoja informaatiojoukkoja oli niiden kalloissa. Sitäpaizi ei luonnossa pelaajat siirrä vuoronperään, vaan koko ajan, niinkuin differentiaalipeleissä. . The goal is here not to go deeply into technical details, but to construct an übersichtlich representation for the theological grammar of biblical stories and to highlight the uses of terms like “good” and “omnipotent” in them. The game or model can then be used as a simplified fragment that can be projected onto, contrasted with and used to interpret biblical stories. The point of this clarification is to highlight the grammar of the divine properties “good” and “omnipotent” within the logic of the struggle myth, and to get the consistency of {God is good, God is omnipotent, There is chaotic evil} as in the Book of Job. The argument needs two assumptions. First, the games between God, humans and creation are genuine dialogues. Paskanmarjat, ei nää ole edes mitään signaling gameja, puhumattakaan dialogipeleistä. Olis kannattanut lukea mun väitöskirja Dialogue Games, siinä on oikeeta sananvaihtoa. The players answer each other and thus have to take turns in making moves and participating in them. Then the game of Job and the struggle against chaos is in extended form to represent the sequence of the debate, and its resolution gives the drama of the fight against kid chaos. Second, the properties of God like “omnipotent” and “good” are defined against the background of Job’s encounter with God and the struggle against chaos. This redefinition builds on both James’ reinterpretation of the properties of God in terms of religious practices, and also of Job’s new world of faith in the encounter. Job’s encounter with God and the struggle against chaos are modelled in the game, so such properties of God as “good” and “omnipotent” are then internal to the game. Missä kohtaa Jopilla on tässä jotain pelivaraa? Montako valintaruutua Jobilla edes on: Marise-älä marise, ja Pyllistä-älä pyllistä. Siinä kaikki. Jotta jumalan tiimi voittaisi, sen pitää ensin marista ja sit pyllistää. Nain on meidankin elamassamme! Marise mitä mariset, mut muista pyllistää!
      ellauri153.html on line 366: left unchecked, or it arises from a tendency S that is strategically opposed to the good in G. Ai siis evil on nimenomaan apinoiden takaiskut, ja ne on kaoottisia silloin kun ne ei ole dogin nimenomaisia pyrkimyxiä vaan vahinkolaukaus, valitettava sivuvaikutus. We apologize for the inconvenience. Paizi jopin kohdalla ne oli täysin tahallisia. Ja miten niin kaaos? Aika kosmeettinen apinamorfinen luonnehdinta maailman menosta. Tuskin on mielessä nonlineaarinen determinismi.
      ellauri153.html on line 368:
    5. Breakdown of all contexts: s renders a practice P for pursuing the good and viewing the world
      ellauri153.html on line 370: There are significant differences between the two meanings. The first definition is sufficient to
      ellauri153.html on line 371: capture the concept of pointless evil: an evil without a sufficient reason. For a refutation of
      ellauri153.html on line 374: the cept of absolute meaninglessness: s cannot be given an interpretation at all, since
      ellauri153.html on line 382: The justice-of-God game G includes a sense of tragic and pointless evil: Leviathan’s
      ellauri153.html on line 383: evil (disaster) arises out of a strategy that aims at defeating God’s plan of justice and Job’s
      ellauri153.html on line 384: happiness. Eli joo syyttele vaan pahaa pikku cheefiä Moby Duckia, ei jumala sille mitään voi vaikka loikin sen ja on sen iso cheefi. Vitun tunari, mixet suunnitellut pelilautaa paremmin? Siis meidän kannalta ja vähän izesikin. Job’s evil (challenge) is tragic, as his quest for justice ends up challenging creation as a
      ellauri153.html on line 386: meaning. Wright’s definition of evil as an anti-good, anti-God and anti-creation force also captures
      ellauri153.html on line 387: the first meaning. The existence of pointless evil, or evil without reason, can be defined:
      ellauri153.html on line 392: The existence of evil without reasons in the game can also be contrasted with the biblically
      ellauri153.html on line 397: acceptable theodicies, but God is taken to allow evils only, if they aim at a greater good. van
      ellauri153.html on line 398: Inwagen gives an extended free will, soul-making and regularity defence. The fine-tuning of natural
      ellauri153.html on line 400: allow for the evolution of life will necessarily allow for animal suffering. Moral and natural evils
      ellauri153.html on line 402: “God’s megaphone” to pressure human beings into accepting His salvation. Hyvä imizi. Pystyy ihan näkemään dogin mylvimässä kovaääniseen: hajaantukaa! Ei täällä ole mitään nähtävää! Law an order. Tää on taas tällästä teismiä: jumalan pyjama on tarttunut sen ize keximän koneen rattaisiin. Sorry folks, tässä nyt vaan kävi näin, lämpöverkko on epätasapainossa, eikä taulu kestä lisää sähkölaitteita, mutta voin tuoda teille lisäpattereita. Even horrendous evils
      ellauri153.html on line 403: cannot be evidence against the existence of God, because if God can allow n horrendous evils, He
      ellauri153.html on line 407: existence of God in w is incomparably greater. Similarly, the Incarnation is an even immeasurably
      ellauri153.html on line 415: offered no rational justification for the manner in which the forces of evil are defeated in the cross
      ellauri153.html on line 423: God does not have to defeat them in the first place. One has then to distinguish between narrative
      ellauri153.html on line 427: prove God’s goodness and omnipotence in the justice-of-God game G:
      ellauri153.html on line 441: wins from (recognize God) by playing (vindicate Job). Since God wins by playing (vindicate Job), He
      ellauri153.html on line 443: In the beginning 0, (Question Job) wins the game. Since Leviathan loses if he does not cause a disaster,
      ellauri153.html on line 452: situations w of God’s and Job’s encounter in the justice-of-God game G. They thus are
      ellauri153.html on line 453: theologically necessary in all the relationships of God, man and the world that are analogous to the
      ellauri153.html on line 454: game. Moreover, they capture the essence of God in the stories, as they function as grammatical
      ellauri153.html on line 459: Proof: Let w = ((Question Job, disaster), {disaster}). Then the evil s = (Disaster) proceeds from
      ellauri153.html on line 472: the unnatural use of abstractions, by which our concepts of things are as maimed as the name of the Creator is
      ellauri153.html on line 476: disquietudes; their roots are as deep in us as the forms of our language and their significance is as great as the
      ellauri153.html on line 477: importance of our language.” – Ludwig Wittgenstein
      ellauri153.html on line 479: The problem of evil has been shown to be a deep problem in Wittgenstein’s sense. Vittu näitä kielimiehiä. Tulee mieleen 60-luvun hammastahnamainos, jossa ehdotettiin kielikoetta, että onko etuhampaat Hamannin harjan ja lipeäsaippuan (Malakia 3:2) jälkeen enää tahmaiset. Syvältä, indeed. Syvällisyys on suunnilleen yhtä ällösana kuin humanismi (alla). The existence of
      ellauri153.html on line 480: evil faces us with a practical problem: how to find meaning, act in and respond to a world that has
      ellauri153.html on line 483: general problem concerns both the roots of understanding in language, and also the practical
      ellauri153.html on line 488: God’s faithfulness: how can God act so that justice is eventually
      ellauri153.html on line 496: artistic and other practices, and the study of meaning of the world and of different worldviews’
      ellauri153.html on line 499: The first question concerns the general logic of the problem of evil. The problems of
      ellauri153.html on line 506: Defence:
      ellauri153.html on line 531: The problem of evil can be solved or dissolved with consistency proofs, defences and theodicies.
      ellauri153.html on line 532: All theodicies are defences and all defences are consistency proofs. The difference between a
      ellauri153.html on line 533: theodicy and a defence is that a theodicy points out actual reasons, a defence points out possible
      ellauri153.html on line 534: reasons and a consistency proof does not necessarily depend on theodicism. Theodicism can be
      ellauri153.html on line 540: logically prior critique of theodicism. Theodicies, defences and consistency proofs can similarly be
      ellauri153.html on line 548: Defence:
      ellauri153.html on line 554: Now that the problem of evil has been exposed as a conceptual confusion, the way is clear for a Jamesian science of religions and worldviews. The methods of grammatical description can be extended to the practices and ways of sense-making in different worldviews: how they give meaning to moral practices and how do they approach the intelligibility of the world? What practical responses do they have for coping with evil? For example, the grammar of seeing-as for models and metaphors can be applied to the metaphors in the Hebrew Bible for God’s activity to understand what it is to see the world as God’s creation. The grammar of virtues can be used to describe Buddhist practices and explore, how these approaches contribute to the human good. Similar approaches can be taken to secular worldviews as well. These descriptions can then be used to assess the worldviews through dialogical encounters between them. However, one thing should be clear. There is no point in devaluing the world by arguing for the meaninglessness of life or atheism on the basis of evil, or in giving justifications for evils that can stand in the way of divine or human meliorist projects of fighting for justice. To paraphrase the judgment of the Divine Judge in the Book of Job, such approaches are not even wrong. They are as meaningless as life itself.


      ellauri153.html on line 815: Even with extra blankets, the elderly King David could not generate enough body heat on his own to maintain a healthy temperature. A lifetime that had included being a fugitive, living in caves, being exposed to the elements, and fighting hard-fought battles had finally taken its toll on his aging body (see 1 Samuel 20:1; 22:1; 2 Samuel 21:17). David’s condition, called hypothermia, is not unusual in older people: toward the end of his long life, former President Ronald Reagan requested that his favorite electric blanket be returned from the ranch he had sold. Of course, no technology in ancient Israel would provide a continual source of warmth through the cool Judean nights. Only a human body had the capacity to do that.
      ellauri153.html on line 819: Why a woman? A boy or young man would not have been considered for the job, in order to prevent even the appearance of David having another homosexual relationship (Leviticus 18:22; 20:13).
      ellauri153.html on line 820:
    6. Why a young virgin? This quality ensured that whoever was chosen for the job wouldn’t be taken away from a jealous fiancé or husband, nor would she be a widow familiar with the sexual practices of the marriage bed. We don’t know what hopes and dreams Abishag had for her own life, but in the ancient world where uncertainty and struggle were lifelong challenges for most people, the honor of being brought into the king’s household would mean a lifetime of well-being and security for her and her family (1 Kings 4:27).
      ellauri153.html on line 821:
    7. Why beautiful? Human nature never changes. Then as now, people prized physical beauty (Genesis 29:17; Deuteronomy 21:11; 1 Samuel 9:2; 2 Samuel 14:25; Esther 2:2–4). Kings had the privilege and power to surround themselves with beauty, and David’s servants likely thought to win his favor by bringing a beautiful woman into his palace.
      ellauri153.html on line 823:
    8. Why not a concubine? Though concubines had a lesser status than wives, they, too, possessed a certain rank and dignity. Abishai fortunately had neither. Absalom demonstrated this fact when, as part of his attempted coup, he slept with his father’s concubines (2 Samuel 16:21–22). Moreover, the personal dynamics within harems were infamous for the jealousy and infighting they engendered. To select one wife or concubine over another would be a mark of favoritism that would likely incite resentment and squabbling in the household. Don't even try this at home!
      ellauri153.html on line 827: Nowhere does the Bible approve of David’s state of affairs—just the opposite! God had warned Israel through Moses that any future king “must not take many wives” (Deuteronomy 17:17). Scripture does not say that Abishag’s presence in David’s bed was a good thing, nor does it present David as a good father. His many children by multiple mothers were a cause of great trouble for him and the whole kingdom (2 Samuel 13; 2 Samuel 15; 1 Kings 12:23–25). His own son and successor, Solomon, ignoring God’s clear warning, took his father’s excesses to a shocking extreme with 700 wives and 300 concubines who led him astray and turned his heart after other gods (1 Kings 11:2–4). The kingdom itself was divided and lost by Solomon’s son shortly after his coronation, barely one generation after the glory of King David (1 Kings 12).
      ellauri153.html on line 829: Älkää siis yrittäkö samaa kotona ellette ole Daavidin huonetta ja sukua! Lemmikkieläin kuten pienoissika on kosherimpi ratkaisu. Quod licet iovi non licet bovi!
      ellauri153.html on line 844: Voiceless stops > Voiced stops
      ellauri153.html on line 846: Voiced fricatives > Voiceless fricatives
      ellauri153.html on line 850: Conceivably, the contrasts form some kind of semantic unit. This may be a unit as broadly defined as positive versus negative, with alive and daring being positive and sad and insecure being negative. Titi-uu. Big surprise? Loud and sharp vs. quiet and mumbling. No wonder Bob Cohen was not very memorable as a linguist. He was rather like Reb Berelen. He too was a well-known parasite.
      ellauri153.html on line 858: celebre.ro/wp-content/uploads/2012/07/Citat-Arthur-Schopenhauer.jpg" height="200px" />
      ellauri153.html on line 862: For Hegel, Napoleon as a world-historic figure is fulfilling a destiny, he is the bloodthirsty vessel with which history and the Geist unfold itself. For Schopenhauer, Napoleon is just one more bloodthirsty conqueror in a long line of bloodthirsty conquerors without a special purpose. He is not special because he is just as egoistic and ambitious as the rest of mankind (except Arttu). Hegel saw N. on the way up, Sope on his way down.
      ellauri153.html on line 864: After submitting it as his doctoral dissertation Arttu was awarded a PhD from the University of Jena in absentia. Private publication soon followed. "There were three reviews of it, commending it condescendingly. Scarcely more than one hundred copies were sold, the rest was remaindered and, a few years later, pulped."[1] Among the reasons for the cold reception of this original version are that it lacked the author´s later authoritative style and appeared decidedly unclear in its implications. A copy was sent to Goethe who responded by inviting the author to his home on a regular basis, ostensibly to discuss philosophy but in reality to recruit the young philosopher into work on his Theory of Colors.
      ellauri153.html on line 866: Schopenhauer’s central proposition is the main idea of his entire philosophy, he states simply as “The world is my representation.” Typerys.
      ellauri153.html on line 869: Our knowing consciousness is divisible solely into subject and object. To be object for the subject and to be our representation or mental picture are one and the same. All our representations are objects for the subject, and all objects of the subject are our representations. These stand to one another in a regulated connection which in form is determinable a priori, and by virtue of this connection nothing existing by itself and independent, nothing single and detached, can become an object for us. The first aspect of this principle is that of becoming, where it appears as the law of causality and is applicable only to changes. Thus if the cause is given, the effect must of necessity follow. The second aspect deals with concepts or abstract representations, which are themselves drawn from representations of intuitive perception, and here the principle of sufficient reason states that, if certain premises are given, the conclusion must follow. The third aspect of the principle is concerned with being in space and time, and shows that the existence of one relation inevitably implies the other, thus that the equality of the angles of a triangle necessarily implies the equality of its sides and vice versa. Finally, the fourth aspect deals with actions, and the principle appears as the law of motivation, which states that a definite course of action inevitably ensues on a given character and motive.
      ellauri155.html on line 9: @font-face {
      ellauri155.html on line 13: @font-face {
      ellauri155.html on line 17: @font-face {
      ellauri155.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri155.html on line 31:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ano Turtiainen


      ellauri155.html on line 32:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Täällä ei saatana juhlita!

      Persuuxia


      ellauri155.html on line 75: — Ano Turtiainen (@TurtiainenAno) December 9, 2021
      ellauri155.html on line 87: — Saara Huhtasaari (@HuhtasaariSaara) December 10, 2021
      ellauri155.html on line 112: Olen hiljattain käynyt sähköpostien vaihtoa älykkään ja puhuttelevan entisen valkoisen kansallismielisen kanssa, joka on nyt omistautunut anti-natalismille, juutalaisen eteläafrikkalaisen filosofin David Benatarin filosofialle, kertoo Andrew Joyce, Ph.D. Tiivistetysti anti-natalismi väittää, että elämä sisältää kärsimystä, joskus hirvittäviä määriä, ja siksi olemattomuus on aina parempi kuin eläminen ja sitten kuolema.
      ellauri155.html on line 114: Benatarin vuonna 2006 Oxfordissa julkaisema kirja Better Never to Have Been: The Harm of Coming into Existence on tämän kasvavan liikkeen avainteksti.
      ellauri155.html on line 134: führeri, il duce, duke, doggi, Dog, herizogo, johto, johtaja, liideri, imugeeni, puheenjohtaja, työnjohtaja, toimialajohtaja, urheilujohtaja, ylijohtaja, pääjohtaja, varapääjohtaja, ylipääjohtaja, varaylipääjohtaja, tunnejohtaja, mielipidejohtaja, toiminnanjohtaja, lennonjohtaja, sosiaalijohtaja, ryhmäjohtaja, markkinointijohtaja, pankinjohtaja Jääskeläinen Pohjois-Savosta
      ellauri155.html on line 147: noobeli, kingi, knjaz, kauneuskuningatar, celeb, kuuluisuus, palkittu, arvohenkilö, tähti, suosikki, listaykkönen, roolimalli, esilaulaja, esitanssija, näyttelijä, esiintyjä, esiintyvä taiteilija, juontaja, bestselleri, disaineri, komeljanttari, trendipetteri, kameeosa
      ellauri155.html on line 157: drotsi, ruhtinas, paimen, kaizija, pastori, koutsi, kuski, korpraali, ryhmyri, kymppi, tiimari, centurio, decurio, dekaani, varadekaani, James Dean
      ellauri155.html on line 175: sankari, pohatta, hero, ulaani, hermanni, executive, urho, pyhä yrjö, urheilija, lahtari, private dancer, palomies, järjestysmies, poliisi, yrittäjä, yhteysmies, liaison, attashea, toimizija, toimittaja, toimija, robotti, maalivahti, porzari, lainvartija, guardian, asiamies, asianajaja, varainhoitaja, meklari, taistelija, terroristi, piirimyyjä
      ellauri155.html on line 329: Henry Makow received his Ph.D. in English Literature from the University of Toronto in 1982:


      ellauri155.html on line 354: Dear Henry - I've noticed how many people have put up their Christmas trees and decorations early this year including myself. I had all ready decided that I will sing carols loudly and celebrate Christmas to the nth degree not only for fun but also as an act of defiance. Merry Christmas everyone!!!!! Happy New Year!!!!! Yahoo!!!! Tweet!!!!
      ellauri155.html on line 367: While the United States faces the greatest immigration crisis in its history, the department of Customs and Border Protection is forcing Border Patrol agents and other staff to undergo “unconscious bias” training, according to reports.
      ellauri155.html on line 370: Speaking to the Beacon, an anonymous Department of Homeland Security official commented “CBP doesn’t have the people to properly patrol our nation’s borders but we do have the time to step away from work hours to have a conversation on unconscious bias. It is high time to replace any wimpy inconscious biases with honest-to-God conscious ones.”
      ellauri155.html on line 372:
      ellauri155.html on line 381: Border patrol agents are also facing re-education training regarding vaccine mandates, with CBP’s own internal documents showing that up to half of its force face being fired for refusing the shots.
      ellauri155.html on line 387:
      Aiming at black xmas with swinging Jew Irving Berlin and crooning Andrea Pucelli on Classic channel

      ellauri155.html on line 446: Menachem Elimelech is the Sterling Professor of Environmental and Chemical Engineering at Yale University. In 1998, he founded Yale's Environmental Engineering program. The program rose to international prominence and has been ranked in the top 10 of the U.S. News & World Report’s Graduate Engineering Rankings for the past six years. Menachem on vähän Krister Lindenin näköinen.
      ellauri155.html on line 448: Elimelech Weisblum of Lizhensk (1717–March 11, 1787) was a rabbi and one of the great founding Rebbes of the Hasidic movement. He was known after his hometown, Leżajsk (Yiddish: ליזשענסק‎, romanized: Lizhensk) near Rzeszów in Poland. He was part of the inner "Chevraya Kadisha" (Holy Society) school of the Maggid Rebbe Dov Ber of Mezeritch (second leader of the Hasidic movement), who became the decentralised, third generation leadership after the passing of Rebbe Dov Ber in 1772. Their dissemination to new areas of Eastern Europe led the movement´s rapid revivalist expansion.
      ellauri155.html on line 519: Advanced education can be helpful, but it is not required to know what God expects of us. This doctrine of perspicuity also recognizes that not everything in Scripture is easy to understand. Some passages are more difficult to interpret than others even if no one can miss the gospel in the pages of the Bible.
      ellauri155.html on line 521: Today’s passage certainly qualifies as one of the more difficult passages of Scripture. It is easy enough to understand what is going on; however, it is difficult to know how to evaluate it. We see in 1 Samuel 27:1–4 that David decided the best way to escape Saul was to flee to Philistine territory and take up residence in the city of Gath. David had been there before, and he deceived the city’s king, Achish, by pretending to be insane, thereby keeping the Philistines from killing him (21:10–15). This time, David did not have to feign insanity. Achish would have heard of Saul’s war with David, so he probably felt secure in allowing him into the city. This enemy of his enemy—Israel’s King Saul—could be counted on as a friend. Achish gave the country town of Ziklag to David, and it became a royal possession after David ascended the throne (27:5–7).
      ellauri155.html on line 523: Little in the narrative tells us what we are to think of David’s actions. Perhaps the very fact that he sought security among the Philistines is enough to make his choice questionable. After all, God had shown Himself able to keep David safe within the boundaries of Israel (chs. 18–26), so David’s seeking refuge in Philistia may indicate a lapse of faith. It could be that David’s raids from Ziklag confirm this. We see how David would go out against enemies of Israel such as the Amalekites (see Ex. 17:8–16) who were in the south of Judah. After defeating them, he would bring spoil back to Achish and lie to the king, telling him that he was conducting raids on the Israelites (1 Sam. 27:8–12). We do not want to make too much of this, for some actions are acceptable in times of war that are not necessarily acceptable in times of peace (for example, industrial espionage). This was a time of war, with both Achish and the peoples David raided being actual enemies of Israel. Still, David’s successful deception put him in a quandary. Achish was so pleased with David’s work that he commissioned David to join him against Israel (28:1–2). What would he do?
      ellauri155.html on line 525: It is hard to know how to evaluate David’s actions in today’s passage. If they were sinful, let us note that David still accomplished good for Israel by defeating so many of the nation’s enemies. Sometimes we put ourselves in certain difficult situations because of our sin, but that does not mean God cannot bring about good from it. We should not use that as an excuse for sin, but we must also remember that the Lord is big enough to take advantage of our mistakes. Stalin made some mistakes but he did electrify the country as promised by prophet Lenin.
      ellauri155.html on line 528: ceansbridge.com/2017/12/31021728/Lot-and-His-daughters-after-Louis-Jean-Francois-Lagrenee-Samuel-Woodforde-Oil-Painting.jpg" />
      ellauri155.html on line 551: Seuraaja on sana joka toistuu tänä päivänä usein. Seuraajia, follaajia, kerätään erilaisiin palveluihin. Muinaisissa MySpacessa ja Facebookissa kerättiin ystäviä, mutta nyt kerätään seuraajia.
      ellauri155.html on line 615: Toinen syytekohta koskee Räsäsen Twitter- ja Instagram-tileillään sekä Facebook-sivullaan julkaisemaa päivitystä, jonka mukaan homoseksuaalisuus on häpeä ja synti.
      ellauri155.html on line 626:
      ellauri155.html on line 665: Schmitt volunteered for the army in 1916. The same year, he earned his habilitation at Strasbourg with a 1-page thesis under the title Der Wert des Staates und die Bedeutung des Einzelnen (The Value of the State and the Significance of the Individual). The whole thesis consists of a full-page picture of a turd.
      ellauri155.html on line 667: Influences: Plato-Hobbes-Machiavelli-Rousseau-Kant-Burke-Hegel-Cortés-Maistre-Kierkegaard-Weber-Strauss-Guénon

      ellauri155.html on line 668: Influenced: Guzmán-Agamben-Arendt-Benjamin-Benoist-Copenhagen School-Derrida-Habermas-Jiang-Jünger-Koselleck-Lilla-Mouffe-Moldbug-Morgenthau-Negri-Strauss-Taubes-Tronti-Wielomski-Žižek.
      ellauri155.html on line 680: Election and predestination and are both biblical teachings. The English “predestination” is translated from the Greek word proorizo which means 1) to predetermine, decide beforehand; 2) in the NT, of God decreeing from eternity; 3) to foreordain, appoint beforehand. Predestination, then, is the biblical teaching that God predestines certain events and people to accomplish what He so desires. The word proorizo occurs six times in the New Testament, each time demonstrating that God is the one who is foreordaining and bringing about certain events. The word chorizo only occurs in the Mexican translation (not shown here):
      ellauri155.html on line 687:
      Eph. 1:11
      “also we have obtained an inheritance, having been predestined according to His purpose who works all things after the counsel of His will.”
      ellauri155.html on line 700:
      “Liberty and Necessity” – The Classical Reading

      ellauri155.html on line 713: Ize asiassa Hume on näkevinään apinoiden pesäpuuhissa samaa necessityä kuin kivikunnassa, ja se onkin tarpeellista jotta hommat hoituisivat, ja erityisen tarpeellista se on jotta tyypit uskoisivat jumalaan. Hume toistaa enimmäkseen monissa muissa compatibilist-tileissä esiintyvän väitteen, jonka mukaan välttämättömyyttä (determinismiä) tarvitaan tukemaan yleisesti tulevaisuuteen suuntautuvaa, utilitaristista teoriaa moraalisesta vastuusta ja rangaistuksesta. Höh, entäs teodikea, Mr. Hume? Ei tää nyt kyllä täysin komputoi. Hume luuli että poistamalla kausaatiosta salaisen energian se selvittäisi jotenkin myös vapaan tahdon ongelman. Paskat se mitään siinä muuttaa. Olikohan tää Hume nyt mistään kotoisin. Pääasiahan oli vapauden määrittely pakotuxen puutteexi, ja sen hoiteli jo vanha kunnon Ari.
      ellauri155.html on line 719: The incompatibilist maintains that if our willings and choices are themselves determined by antecedent causes then we could never choose otherwise than we do. Given the antecedent causal conditions, we must always act as we do. We cannot, therefore, be held responsible for our conduct since, on this account, we have no “genuine alternatives” or “open possibilities” available to us. Incompatibilists, as already noted, do not accept that Hume’s notion of “hypothetical liberty”, as presented in the Enquiry, can deal with this objection. It is true, of course, that hypothetical liberty leaves room for the truth of conditionals that suggest that we could have acted otherwise if we had chosen to do so. However, it still remains the case, the incompatibilist argues, that the agent could not have chosen otherwise given the actual circumstances. Responsibility, they claim, requires categorical freedom to choose otherwise in the same circumstances. Hypothetical freedom alone will not suffice. One way of expressing this point in more general terms is that the incompatibilist holds that for responsibility we need more than freedom of action, we also need freedom of will – understood as a power to choose between open alternatives. Failing this, the agent has no ultimate control over her conduct.
      ellauri155.html on line 725: Mihin vittuun noi sakemannit tarvii tota kostoa? Koska ne haluaa maxaa samalla Porvoon mitalla. Silmä silmästä, hammas hampaasta. Mitä väliä kuha toimii, ajattelee anglosaxit ja panee karvakädet Guantanamoon. Notice that the old strawman Strawson raises his ugly head in this connection. He was last heard of in album 84 when relating Ludi Wittgenstein´s late religious troubles.
      ellauri155.html on line 731: In the Treatise, as was noted earlier, Hume argues that one of the reasons “why the doctrine of liberty [of indifference] has generally been better receiv’d in the world, than its antagonist [the doctrine of necessity], proceeds from religion, which has been very unnecessarily interested in this question” (T 2.3.2.3/409). He goes on to argue “that the doctrine of necessity, according to my explication of it, is not only innocent, but even advantageous to religion and morality”. In the final passages of the Enquiry discussion of liberty and necessity (EU 8.32–6/99–103) – passages which do not appear in the original Treatise discussion – Hume makes it plain exactly how his necessitarian principles have “dangerous consequences for religion”.
      ellauri155.html on line 758: He begins with Abraham, showing how the Lord chose this man to be His special representative out of all the people of the world. Most Christians do not struggle with accepting the truth that Abraham was chosen by God, and immediately Calvin personalizes this doctrine by using Abraham.
      ellauri155.html on line 759: Consequently, Calvin shows that Israel who descended from Abraham was also then chosen by God. He quotes verses such as Deuteronomy 7:7-8 which says, “The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because you were more in number than any people: for ye were the fewest of all people: but because the Lord loved you.”
      ellauri155.html on line 760: Calvin then goes on to speak of a deeper dimension of predestination, that in the Old Testament we see a more special election still of God saving certain ones out of the nation of Israel. Calvin says that his readers must see how “the grace of God was displayed in a more special form, when of the same family of Abraham God rejected some.” He then refers to Malachi 1:2-3 which explicitly states, “Was not Esau Jacob’s brother? saith the Lord: yet I loved Jacob, and I hated Esau.”
      ellauri155.html on line 763: And what pray, does this mean? It is just a clear declaration by the Lord that he finds nothing in men themselves to induce him to show kindness, that it is owing entirely to his own mercy, and, accordingly, that their salvation is his own work. Since God places your salvation in himself alone, why should you descend to yourself?
      ellauri155.html on line 767: Calvin was far more careful with this doctrine than his critics were and are. Calvin understood men would react strongly against predestination. “The human mind, when it hears this doctrine, cannot restrain its petulance, but boils and rages as if aroused by the sound of a trumpet.” People who hear the teaching of predestination rarely remain unaffected by it. Their hearts too become enflamed, either with these teachings or against them. Calvin offers caution in the wrongful handling of this doctrine.
      ellauri155.html on line 771: The will of God is the supreme rule of righteousness, so that everything which he wills must be held to be righteous by the mere fact of his willing it. Therefore, when it is asked why the Lord did so, we must answer, ‘Because he pleased.’ But if you proceed farther to ask why he pleased, you ask for something greater and more sublime than the will of God, and nothing such can be found.
      ellauri155.html on line 773: Calvin taught that God’s will is to be our resting place. He cautions those trying to go beyond the limit of their understanding. When men hear of election, they immediately want to ask, “Why would God choose some, and not others?” To this Calvin replied:
      ellauri155.html on line 775: “When they inquire into predestination, let then remember that they are penetrating into the recesses of the divine wisdom, where he who rushes forward securely and confidently, instead of satisfying his curiosity will enter in (an) inextricable labyrinth.”
      ellauri155.html on line 777: God’s thoughts are higher than man’s, and men will be trapped in a mental maze if they try to understand things that are beyond their human comprehension. So what the fuck do you bother us with them in the first place? Can´t you just get comfy in the institution and play with Nopperi blocks?
      ellauri155.html on line 787: Calvin even demonstrated his commitment to this truth in his placement of his teaching on predestination in The Institutes. In the final edition, he moved his section on predestination from the beginning of his work to a place following his teaching on redemption, in effect suggesting “that predestination is a doctrine best understood by believers after they come to know the redemptive work of Jesus Christ applied by the Holy Spirit.”
      ellauri155.html on line 791: Calvin then addresses the mistaken notion that election removes human responsibility. Many today associate John Calvin with an aberration of his teaching called Hyper-Calvinism, which is a doctrine that emphasizes divine sovereignty to the exclusion of human responsibility. Among other things, Hyper-Calvinism would deny 1) that gospel invitations are to be delivered to all people without exception; 2) that men can be urged to come to Christ; and 3) that God has a universal love. To Calvin these teachings were monstrous distortions of truth. God really loves a lot also those he chucks into the recycle bin. Except Esau, whom he hates. Vitun karvakäsi.
      ellauri155.html on line 793: Another argument which they employ to overthrow predestination is that if it stand, all care and study of well doing must cease. For what man can hear (say they) that life and death are fixed by an eternal and immutable decree of God, without immediately concluding that it is of no consequence how he acts, since no work of his can either hinder or further the predestination of God?
      ellauri155.html on line 797: To put it simply: though being good doesn´t entitle you to heaven, being bad is a sure way to end in hell. By being good you can at least enter the lottery. It makes no difference game theoretically whether God arranged his lottery before or after the fact. The information sets are just the same. Game theoretically, being good continues to carry a slight positive utility toward the jackpot.
      ellauri155.html on line 804: The ministry of the Word thus required more than the public exposition of Scripture: it also entailed the declaration and application of God’s Word to individual women and men, girls and boys, through the sacraments, corrective discipline, catechetical instruction, household visitations, and spiritual counsel and consolation. As Calvin noted in his liturgy, ‘the office of a true and faithful minister is not only to teach the people in public, which is he appointed to do as a pastor, but also, as much as he is able, to admonish, exhort, warn, and console each person individually.
      ellauri155.html on line 806: In Volume 4 of John Calvin’s Tracts and Letters, a letter written by Calvin in April of 1541 can be found. It is a fairly lengthy letter written to Monsieur de Richebourg because his son Louis, a young man, had recently died. Louis had been a student of Calvin at the Academy in Geneva, and the impact of his young friend’s death can be heard at the beginning of this letter to the deceased’s father:
      ellauri155.html on line 808: When I first received the intelligence of the death…of your son Louis, I was so utterly overpowered that for many days I was fit for nothing but to grieve…I was somehow upheld before the Lord by those aids wherewith he sustains our souls in affliction,…however, I was almost a nonentity.
      ellauri155.html on line 812: There is nothing which is more dispiriting to us than while we vex and annoy ourselves with this sort of question – Why is it not otherwise with us? Why has it so happened that we came to this place? [In other words, why has God allowed this to happen to us?] ...It is God, therefore, who has sought back from you your son, whom he committed to you to be educated, on the condition, that he might always be his own. And therefore, he took him away, because it was both of an advantage to him to leave this world, and by this bereavement to humble you, or to make trial of your patience. If you do not understand the advantage of this, without delay, first of all, set aside every other object of consideration, and ask of God that he may show you. Should it be his will to exercise you still further, by concealing it from you, submit to that will, that you may become the wiser than the weakness of your own understanding can ever attain to.”
      ellauri155.html on line 814: The last sentence is rather remarkable. “Should it be his will to exercise you still further, by concealing it from you, submit to that will, that you may become the wiser than the weakness of your own understanding can ever attain to.” Calvin shows how much wisdom and comfort can be found in submitting to God’s divine will, trusting Him regardless of how much or how little of that will He has revealed to the afflicted. In so doing, he reveals to us true pastoral care in using this Biblical doctrine. Hey, just how much is it? I did not notice any quote.
      ellauri155.html on line 822: Peter Frederick Strawson (1919–2006) was an Oxford-based philosopher whose career spanned the second half of the twentieth century. He wrote most notably about the philosophy of language, metaphysics, epistemology and the history of philosophy, especially Kant.
      ellauri155.html on line 824: There is no shallow end to the philosophical pool! Strawson was married and had four children. He was a highly cultured man, with a passion for literature, especially poetry, large amounts of which he could recite and most of which he also wrote. In conversation, manners and appearance, the overwhelming impression was of elegance and effortless intelligence. Mutta aika mitättömän näköinen pallokorva. P.F. Strawsonin pituus oli bläänk ja sen net worth under review. Fair enough, Jakkoh-Hintikka puuttui kokonaan celebs hall of famesta.
      ellauri155.html on line 826: Strawson was committed to the value of publication, of books and articles, whereas Austin seemed content to develop his views and promulgate them in lectures and talks. His achievements were recognised by election in 1960 to the British Academy, by the reception of a knighthood in 1977 and by many other honours. In 1998 he became the twenty-sixth philosopher to have a volume devoted to him in the famous Library of Living Philosophers series, adding another British name to the list of recipients of this honour, previous ones being Whitehead, Russell, Moore, Broad and Ayer. Austin did not get included, nyaah nyaah nyaah!
      ellauri155.html on line 846: Gabriel Marcel (1984)
      ellauri155.html on line 870: Strawson’s purposed to dissolve the so-called problem of determinism and responsibility by drawing a contrast between two different perspectives we can take on the world: the ‘participant’ and ‘objective’ standpoints. These perspectives involve different explanations of other people’s actions. From the objective point of view, we see people as elements of the natural world, causally manipulated and manipulable in various ways. From the participant point of view, we see others as appropriate objects of ‘reactive attitudes’, attitudes such as gratitude, anger, sympathy and resentment, which presuppose the responsibility of other people. These two perspectives are opposed to one another, but both are legitimate. In particular, Strawson argues that our reactive attitudes towards others and ourselves are natural and irrevocable. They are a central part of what it is to be human. The truth of determinism cannot, then, force us to give up the participant standpoint, because the reactive attitudes are too deeply embedded in our humanity. Fuck humanity, and fuck viewpoints. Game theory is an optimization technology used by animals. As such it forms a part of the causal net.
      ellauri155.html on line 882: Jorge Agustín Nicolás Ruiz de Santayana y Borrás, known in English as George Santayana (/ˌsæntiˈænə, -ˈɑːnə/;[2] December 16, 1863 – September 26, 1952), was a philosopher, essayist, poet, and novelist. Originally from Spain, Santayana was raised and educated in the US from the age of eight and identified himself as an American, although he always retained a valid Spanish passport. At the age of 48, Santayana left his position at Harvard and returned to Europe permanently. He got enough of the U.S. of A.
      ellauri155.html on line 884: Santayana is mostly known for aphorisms, such as "Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it", "Only the dead have seen the end of war", and the definition of beauty as "pleasure objectified". Although an atheist, he treasured the Spanish Catholic values, practices, and worldview in which he was raised.] Santayana was a broad-ranging cultural critic spanning many disciplines. He was profoundly influenced by Spinoza´s life and thought; and, in many respects, was another Spinoza. Was he too a jew? I guess not. His father was a minor intellectual. His mother married a Bostonian merchant Sturgis who died. In Madrid, he married the Santayana guy. In 1869, Josefina Borrás de Santayana returned to Boston with her three Sturgis children, because she had promised her first husband to raise the children in the US. She left the six-year-old Jorge with his father in Spain. Jorge and his father followed her to Boston in 1872. His father, finding neither Boston nor his wife´s attitude to his liking, soon returned alone to Ávila, and remained there the rest of his life as a minor intellectual.
      ellauri155.html on line 886: Young Santayana spent a lot of time in Harvard under William James. He was involved in 11 clubs as an alternative to athletics. He did not like athletics. He was founder and president of the Philosophical Club, a member of the literary society known as the O.K., an editor and cartoonist for The Harvard Lampoon, and co-founder of the literary journal The Harvard Monthly, to name a few. In December, 1885, he played the role of Lady Elfrida in the Hasty Pudding theatrical Robin Hood, followed by the production Papillonetta in the spring of his senior year. Would have been less hassle to take part in athletics. But maybe he was a little like that, sissy-missy, you know. Yep yep:
      ellauri155.html on line 888: Santayana never married. His romantic life, if any, is not well understood. Some evidence, including a comment Santayana made late in life comparing himself to A. E. Housman, and his friendships with people who were openly homosexual and bisexual, has led scholars to speculate that Santayana was perhaps homosexual or bisexual, but it remains unclear whether he had any actual heterosexual or homosexual relationships.
      ellauri155.html on line 890: Santayana ei tykännyt olla professori, se oli ajautunut siihen. Se lopettikin professorin hommat 48-vuotiaana tykkänään ja lähti seikkailemaan. Varmaan homostelukin oli silleen helpompaa. In later life, Santayana was financially comfortable, in part because his 1935 novel, The Last Puritan, had become an unexpected best-seller. In turn, he financially assisted a number of writers, including Bertrand Russell, with whom he was in fundamental disagreement, philosophically and politically. Santayana´s only novel, The Last Puritan, ist ein bildungsroman, centering on the personal growth of its protagonist, Oliver Alden. His Persons and Places is an autobiography. These works also contain many of his sharper opinions and bons mots. He wrote books and essays on a wide range of subjects, including philosophy of a less technical sort, literary criticism, the history of ideas, politics, human nature, morals, the influence of religion on culture and social psychology, all with considerable wit and humor.
      ellauri155.html on line 892: Like William James, his friend and mentor, he wrote philosophy in a literary way. Ezra Pound includes Santayana among his many cultural references in The Cantos, notably in "Canto LXXXI" and "Canto XCV". Santayana is usually considered an American writer, although he declined to become an American citizen, resided in Fascist Italy for decades, and said that he was most comfortable, intellectually and aesthetically, at Oxford University. Although an atheist, Santayana considered himself an "aesthetic Catholic" and spent the last decade of his life in a Roman residence under Catholic nuns. It felt a little like his young days under William James. He held racial superiority and eugenic views. He believed superior races should be discouraged from "intermarriage with inferior stock". Maybe that was why he had no kids.
      ellauri155.html on line 910: I paced the pillared cloisters of the mind; Kulexin mielen luostareissa, ja vähän nunnienkin;
      ellauri155.html on line 911: All times my present, everywhere my place, Kaikki ajat oli oikeita, ei mitään kiirettä,
      ellauri155.html on line 912: Nor fear, nor hope, nor envy saw my face. Eikä pelkoa, toivoa eikä kademieltä naamalla.
      ellauri155.html on line 959: ex-wife, Dora; his first ex-wife, Alice, is a decent person who has money of
      ellauri155.html on line 962: with whom Alice lives now in London. “Mollie”, too, mentioned in the letter is
      ellauri155.html on line 964: also a decent person and a particular friend of mine, is “Elizabeth of the
      ellauri155.html on line 970: can enjoy each other’s performances without envy.
      ellauri155.html on line 978: and less embarrassing all round if “the source” remained anonymous; and that
      ellauri155.html on line 986: have sent Bertie a cheque at once on B. S. & C o—and later, if my bank account
      ellauri155.html on line 987: there were reduced, I could have asked you for a special draft, without letting
      ellauri155.html on line 991: the intention of renewing it for a few years, if circumstances remain the same.
      ellauri155.html on line 995: me first, telling me what you think of the matter or what procedure would be
      ellauri155.html on line 997: would thus be really consulting the “source” that prefers to remain anonymous.
      ellauri155.html on line 1028: Hume, & Russell. As to my own part in the matter, I make no sacrifice: je ne
      ellauri155.html on line 1029: me prive de rien; and, except on paper, I sha’n’t know the difference.
      ellauri155.html on line 1031: and you musn’t under any circumstances say “Dear Earl Russell”: that is as
      ellauri155.html on line 1034: him personally or in referring to him in society. These are trifles: but the really delicate matter is how to word your letter so as to explain your interventionand conceal the identity of the person who gives the money. I have made a rough
      ellauri155.html on line 1036: send you a list of modes of address. If I were in your place, I should begin the
      ellauri155.html on line 1037: letter, “Dear Sir”; but I notice that business letters from America now always
      ellauri155.html on line 1049: [—or every year ]— during three or four years, or until circumstances render it
      ellauri155.html on line 1050: unnecessary; but no promise is involved and no provision is made in the event
      ellauri155.html on line 1053: cial world. We believe, however, that you may reasonably expect to receive this
      ellauri155.html on line 1054: assistance regularly for some time to come
      ellauri155.html on line 1057: since a chief benefit to Russell will be to produce peace of mind and freedom
      ellauri155.html on line 1062: “Mr”. is not now possible, since [– See comic
      ellauri155.html on line 1071: Dear Lord Russell slight acquaintances
      ellauri155.html on line 1076: To Earl Russell } nice relations and
      ellauri156.html on line 9: @font-face {
      ellauri156.html on line 13: @font-face {
      ellauri156.html on line 17: @font-face {
      ellauri156.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri156.html on line 31:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Bob & Dawg


      ellauri156.html on line 32:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Bathsheba pesulla

      Sananlaskuja


      ellauri156.html on line 62: When my Grandmother Palmer was alive, she lived on a farm outside of Shelton, Washington. At the entrance to her driveway was a small lot, where a small mobile home was parked. As I recall, the woman who lived in the trailer and her husband were estranged. The husband, who had served time in prison, was prone to violence. When the husband came to the mobile home to see his wife, another man was there. An argument resulted, and blows were exchanged. Ultimately, the woman's visitor brandished a weapon and demanded that the husband leave. He left, but only while uttering threats about what he was yet to do.
      ellauri156.html on line 66: As a result of this incident, I became a man of god. This was just too much of a coincidence to be an accident - it had to be Providence, I mean Dog's plan!
      ellauri156.html on line 68: Many tragic incidents occur as the unexpected outcome of a sequence of events. Certainly that is the case with King David. A little vacation from war leads to a day spent in bed, followed by a stroll along the roof of his palace as night begins to fall on Jerusalem. By chance, David sees a woman bathing herself, a sight which David fixes upon, his pecker coming instantly to attention, and then follows up on with an investigation as to her identity. The woman is shortly summoned to the palace and then to his bedroom, where David sleeps with her (well no, actually he spends time with her very much awake; what is meant by this euphemism is that he fucks the lady crazy.) Even though he has discovered she is the wife of Uriah, a warrior who is fighting for the army of Israel. Never mind. The woman becomes pregnant, and so David calls Uriah home, hoping it will be thought that he has gotten his wife pregnant. When this does not work, David gives orders to Joab, the commander of the army, which arranges for Uriah's death in battle. It looks like the perfect crime, but David's sin is discovered and dealt with by Nathan, the prophet of God. Nathan is Philip Roth's alter ego's name, Nathan Zuckerman! Can this be an accident? Jehova knows, it's too late to ask Phil.
      ellauri156.html on line 70: This sequence of events and its accompanying tragedies is the subject of chapters 11 and 12 of 2 Samuel. I have chosen to expound these chapters in three lessons. This first lesson will deal with “David and Bathsheba,” as described in 11:1-4. In the following lesson, we will address the subject of “David and Uriah,” as told by our author in 11:5-27. The third lesson will focus on “David and Nathan,” as this confrontation is put forth in chapter 12. Our text has much to say about the sins of adultery and murder, but rest assured that it addresses much more sins than this. It is a text we all need to hear and to heed, for if a “man after God's own heart” can fall so quickly and so far, surely we are capable of similar or even bigger failures. May the Spirit of God take this portion of the Word of God and illuminate it to each of us in full color, as we come to this study.
      ellauri156.html on line 72: The best part in my opinion is the bit in Talmud where David looks Bathsheba in the eyes and sees his own horny face reflected there and is sick of the whole thing. From then on he will not touch Bathseba anymore down there ever again and leaves her to languish in his harem bored as hell. Maybe David barfed because Bathsheba was already corked. He was used to virgins.
      ellauri156.html on line 74: Before we begin to look carefully at verses 1-4 of chapter 11, allow me to make a couple of comments about this event as portrayed in these two chapters of 2 Samuel. First, I want you to notice the “law of proportion” in this text. Only three verses describe David's sin of adultery with Bathsheba. Second, the author pulls no punches in describing the wickedness of this sin. History is not written in a way that makes David look good. Third, the sin of David and Bathsheba is dealt with historically, but not in a Hollywood fashion. Hollywood filmmakers would perform a remake of this account to dwell on the sensual elements. Nothing in this text is intended to inspire unclean thoughts or actions. Indeed, this story is written in a way that causes us to shudder at the thought of such things. I know it is something of a letdown, but at least myself, I was totally capable of imagining the rest. (I got 5 streetwalking girls and a wife, for God's sake.) If you need help with unclean thoughts here, please consult Gonorrhé Ballsack's Comtes Droolatiques.
      ellauri156.html on line 76: Israel is at war with none other than the Ammonites (verse 1), which may come as a surprise to you as it did to me. (Well, to be honest, I thought they were the cretacean mollusks by the same name.) I thought the Ammonites had been defeated in chapter 10. I was wrong. The author is very clear on this matter. In chapter 8, the author tells how David began to engage his enemies in battle, ending the strangle-hold these surrounding nations had on Israel. David subjected the Philistines (8:1), then the Moabites (8:2), and then he took on the king of Zobah (8:3ff.). In the process, other nations became involved and found Israel too formidable an enemy to oppose again. (Notice the similarity of the situation here to the Yom Kippur War.)
      ellauri156.html on line 78: In chapter 10, we find David and the men of Israel deliberately insulted by Hanun, the king of the Ammonites. David had become friends with Nahash, the former king. When he died, David sent a delegation of officials to express David's respect for Nahash and his grief over this king's death. The Ammonites do not seem to wish to continue this peaceful relationship with David and Israel, so they humiliate the men whom David sent. This is how it all happened (Bob omitted this):
      ellauri156.html on line 84: This leads to a war between the Israelites and the Ammonites. The Ammonites recruit the Syrians as their allies against David. In their first conflict, the Syrians flee, forcing the Ammonites to retreat to “the city” (10:14; which must be Rabbah -- see 12:26ff.). The Syrians are not content with their defeat and attempt a rematch, but once again they are defeated. This causes them to give up any thought of backing up the Ammonites in their war with Israel in the future.
      ellauri156.html on line 86: So you see, the Ammonites were not subjected to Israel in chapter 10, but they were deprived of Syrian assistance. Now they are on their own. The Israelites make the most of this. They ravage the land of the Ammonites and then besiege the capital (royal) city of Rabbah (11:1; see 1 Chronicles 20:1). This city of Rabbah, incidentally, is now the city of Amman, Jordan. It is not until after David's sin is rebuked by Nathan that the Israelites actually take the city (2 Samuel 12:26-31).
      ellauri156.html on line 88: The author of our text informs us that it is spring, the time when kings go to war (11:1). Weather has always affected warfare. Battles have been won and lost due to the season. Winter time is not favorable to war. Napoleon found this out in Moscow, The Germans in Stalingrad, and the Russians in the Finnish Winter War.) It is cold and wet, and camping out in the open field (as those who are besieging the city of Rabbah have to do -- see 11:11) hardly is feasible. The wheels of chariots get stuck in the mud, among other problems. And so kings usually sit it out for the winter, resuming their warfare in the spring. It is spring, Israel is still at war with the Ammonites, and it is time to finish the task of subduing them. The army assembles, under the command of Joab and his officers, and “all Israel.” They all go off to complete their victory over the Ammonites, who seem to retreat in their capital and fortress city of Rabbah.
      ellauri156.html on line 90: Every man who is able to fight goes to war, except one -- David. David, we are told, “stayed in Jerusalem” (11:1). David's decision to stay at home in Jerusalem becomes a devastating one. The author of Samuel does not include this fact, but the Chronicler does. In 1 Chronicles 20, we read these words:
      ellauri156.html on line 94: We know from the details of this text in Chronicles that it is the same time and the same war. This decision on David's part precedes a serious sin of another kind in 1 Chronicles 21:
      ellauri156.html on line 96: 1 Then Satan stood up against Israel and moved David to number Israel. 2 So David said to Joab and to the princes of the people, “Go, number Israel from Beersheba even to Dan, and bring me word that I may know their number.” 3 Joab said, “May the LORD add to His people a hundred times as many as they are! But, my lord the king, are they not all my lord's servants? Why does my lord seek this thing? Why should he be a cause of guilt to Israel?” 4 Nevertheless, the king's word prevailed against Joab. Therefore, Joab departed and went throughout all Israel, and came to Jerusalem. 5 Joab gave the number of the census of all the people to David. And all Israel were 1,100,000 men who drew the sword; and Judah was 470,000 men who drew the sword (1 Chronicles 21:1-5).
      ellauri156.html on line 98: Joab urges David not to number the Israelites, and through the prophet Egad, God rebukes David for doing so, giving him a choice of one of three chastenings. It is a grave sin with great consequences for the nation Israel. Out of this sin, God brings about blessing for Israel, because it is on the plot of ground where David offers sacrifices to God that the temple will be built. What chastenings?
      ellauri156.html on line 100: 9 The Lord said to Egad, David’s seer, 10 “Go and tell David, ‘This is what the Lord says: I am giving you three options. Choose one of them for me to carry out against you.’” 11 So Gad went to David and said to him, “This is what the Lord says: ‘Take your choice: 12 three years of famine, three months of being swept away[a] before your enemies, with their swords overtaking you, or three days of the sword of the Lord—days of plague in the land, with the angel of the Lord ravaging every part of Israel.’ Now then, decide how I should answer the one who sent me.”
      ellauri156.html on line 104: 14 So the Lord sent a plague on Israel, and seventy thousand men of Israel fell dead. 15 And God sent an angel to destroy Jerusalem. But as the angel was doing so, the Lord saw it and relented concerning the disaster and said to the angel who was destroying the people, “Enough! Withdraw your hand.” The angel of the Lord was then standing at the threshing floor of Araunah[b] the Jebusite. Jebu jebu jee! Ei sattunut!
      ellauri156.html on line 106: But why the fuck was it a sin in the first place? Censuses are taxation events. David was after money, not blood, since when is that a sin in Jehovah's book? Or maybe he did not want to draw the sword, but rather sheathe it with Bathsheba? Now that is a sin, if the vagina is not one of yours. Hey, read on, Bob explains it all:
      ellauri156.html on line 110: 19 Nevertheless, the people refused to listen to the voice of Samuel, and they said, “No, but there shall be a king over us, 20 that we also may be like all the nations, that our king may judge us and go out before us and fight our battles” (1 Samuel 8:19-20).
      ellauri156.html on line 114: 15 Now a day before Saul's coming, the LORD had revealed this to Samuel saying, 16 “About this time tomorrow I will send you a man from the land of Benjamin, and you shall anoint him to be prince over My people Israel; and he will deliver My people from the hand of the Philistines. For I have regarded My people, because their cry has come to Me” (1 Samuel 9:15-16).
      ellauri156.html on line 116: Saul shrunk back from pursuing the enemies of Israel at times, and it was sometimes David who stood in Saul's shoes, leading the nation in battle. This was the case, for example, when David fought Goliath, a battle that should have been fought by Saul, Israel's giant (see 1 Samuel 9:2). Up until now, David has been leading his men in battle, but in chapter 11, David suddenly steps back, sending others to fight for him. In 2 Samuel 12:26-31, the author makes it clear that David may not have been planning to be present for the formal surrender of Rabbah. Joab sends David a message, urging him to come and at least give the appearance of leading his army. If David does not come, Joab warns, David will not receive the glory, and it may go to Joab. Joab knows that David knows this is not the way it was meant to be. And so it is that David makes a formal appearance to be the “official” leader at the time of the surrender of the city of Rabbah.
      ellauri156.html on line 118: So the sin was not to bask in reflected glory. David is wrong in yet another way, a way he would hardly have realized at the time. David is a prototype of the Messiah who was yet to come as God's King. When Messiah comes, it is He who brings about the deliverance of His people. It is He who will come to subdue His enemies and to establish His throne. How can David represent Messiah as he reigns by staying at home and refusing to enter the battle with the enemies of God and the enemies of God's people? Messiah will come (the second time) as a mighty warrior. If David would portray Him, then he must be a mighty warrior.
      ellauri156.html on line 120: What the fuck? Jesus was a wimp par excellence, so precisely by NOT taking part in a war David was a perfect role model for this pacifist.
      ellauri156.html on line 122: What keeps David home in Jerusalem? Why doesn’t David go to the battle? I fear there are perhaps several reasons. The first is David's arrogance. God has been with David in all of his military encounters and given him victory over all his foes. God has given David a great name. David has begun to believe his own press clippings. He begins to feel he is invincible. David seems to have come to the place where he believes his abilities are so great he can lead Israel into victory, even though he is not with his men in battle. He was just getting bored. God should not have helped him TOO much, that was like taking the wind from his sails. Any parent knows that much.
      ellauri156.html on line 124: This seems consistent with David's other great sin, which also follows his decision to stay at home. When David instructs Joab to number the Israelite warriors, Joab protests. This is something David should not do. Perhaps this is because David would find too much confidence in the number of his men, rather than in God. It certainly is a far cry from Gideon's army, pared down to a meager 300 men.
      ellauri156.html on line 142: According to Beatles historian Kenneth Womack, McCartney drew his inspiration for the song from Robert Service’s poem “The Shooting of Dan McGrew.” The Old West-style honky-tonk piano was played by producer George Martin. "Rocky Raccoon" is also the last Beatles song to feature John Lennon's harmonica playing.
      ellauri156.html on line 186: And proceeded to lie on the table
      ellauri156.html on line 211: A third reason -- and I am hesitant to suggest it -- is that David may be getting soft. Let's face it, David had some very difficult days when he was fleeing from Saul. I am sure there were hot days and cold nights. There were certainly days when his food was either limited or lousy, or both. Army food has never been known as a work of culinary artistry. Now, David has moved up in the world, from barren wilderness, which Saul and his army would avoid if possible, to the hills of Jerusalem. His accommodations are better, too. He no longer lives in a tent (if he was fortunate enough to have one in those days); he lives in a palace. Why would David want to stay in a tent in the open field, outside of Rabbah, if he can stay in his own bed (or Bathsheba's), in his own palace, inside Jerusalem?37
      ellauri156.html on line 213: David is starting to become Saul-like, in that he is willing to let others go out and fight his battles for him. Among those David is willing to send in his place are Joab and Abishai. This Joab, we should recall, is a violent man. Joab was not the commander of the army of Israel by David's choice. David had distanced himself from Joab and Abishai because of the death of li'l Abner (2 Samuel 3:26-30). Joab had become the commander of Israel's armed forces because he was the first to accept David's challenge to attack Jebus (1 Chronicles 11:4-6). Suddenly, David is willing to stay at home and leave the whole of Israel's armed forces under Joab's command. I do not think David is motivated by trust in Joab as much as he is his disdain for the hardship of the campaign to take Rabbah.
      ellauri156.html on line 215: Like my uncle to whom I referred earlier, David is in the wrong place at the wrong time. He is in Jerusalem when he should be at Rabbah. Unlike my uncle, David is in the wrong place at the wrong time because of a wrong decision. David is like the simpleton in Proverbs 7, who was foolishly and yet deliberately in the wrong place at the wrong time. Something almost had to go wrong, and it surely did!
      ellauri156.html on line 234: As I read these verses in 2 Samuel, I am reminded of the Alfred Hitchcock movie, “Rear Window.” If my memory is correct, Jimmy Stewart and Grace Kelly star in this thriller about a photographer who is recovering from an injury and confined to his apartment. From out of his “rear window,” Stewart watches his neighbors through their windows. Eventually he uncovers a murder and is almost killed himself, along with his girlfriend. Älä pieni perssilmä kazo minne vain.
      ellauri156.html on line 236: King David makes the mistake of staying in Jerusalem, rather than fighting the Ammonites with his army. He does not stay home to meditate on the Law of Moses or to write another psalm or two; he seems to stay home to stay in bed. We know Uriah went to bed when it was evening (that is, when it got dark), and it is very likely that he got up at first light (see 11:13). With David, it is very different. David does not get up until evening, that is, until it is time for a soldier to go to bed. (As a friend of mine pointed out, this is probably a habit developed over days and not just a one-time event.) It is very unlikely that David is doing any “kingly work” in the wee hours of the night. From all appearances, David is simply indulging himself. Whaddya mean? Fucking maidens is kingly work if anything. Surely he wasn't watching late night shows, since all he had was his TV mama. Sitting up and adjusting the screen until the picture was completely right.
      ellauri156.html on line 247: And in the waist, she's so nice and neat
      ellauri156.html on line 267: Finally, David can stand his bed no longer. Getting up, he goes for a stroll around the roof of his palace. Most certainly, David's palace was built on the highest ground possible, so that it would afford him a commanding view of the city and the surrounding country. Virtually every other residence and building would be below David's penthouse apartment, and thus he would be able to see much that was out of sight for others. (A friend remarked after this message that a truck driver had told him a whole lot can be seen from an 18-wheeler that people in cars don't see. A chicano truck-driver just got a 110 year sentence in the U.S. for failing to stop his 18-wheeler when the brakes went. Now that was a honest-to-god Jehova style sentence, to the third and fourth generation. Good work, Rocky!)
      ellauri156.html on line 269: I am not suggesting that David purposed to see something he should not. (I bet he did, peeping Tom. You actually come round to the same conclusion below, Bob.) More than likely he is walking about, almost absent-mindedly, when suddenly his eyes fix on something that rivets his attention on a woman bathing herself. The text does not really tell us where this woman is bathing, and why at this time of the night? We only know that she is within sight of David's penthouse (rooftop). David notes her beauty. He does not know who she is or whether she is married. We cannot be certain how much David sees, and thus we do not know for certain whether he has yet sinned. (What the fuck? How much do you need to see to sin? Are boobs enough, or do you need to see the pudendum or the fanny?) If David saw more of this woman than he should (a fact still in question), then he surely should have diverted his eyes. It was not necessarily evil for him to discretely inquire about her. If she were unmarried and eligible, he could have taken her for his wife. His inquiry would make this clear.
      ellauri156.html on line 275: The answer comes to David in the form of a question. I take it that no one else actually saw this woman, but only David. The identification of this woman depends then upon David's description of her age, appearance, and location, and no one could be absolutely certain whether this is the woman or not -- except for David, of course, who would recognize her.
      ellauri156.html on line 283: The information David receives should be sufficient for him to end the matter, or more appropriately, to start it. If this woman is married, he has no business going any further. No matter how great his position and power, nothing gives him the right to take another man's wife. The pattern for David's actions is clearly outlined by Joseph, who was hotly pursued by his master's wife (but the shoe was on the other foot that time, a puma hunting for a young rattlesnake. And Joseph was a bachelor, so what was the sin in that?).
      ellauri156.html on line 285: 7 It came about after these events that his master's wife looked with desire at Joseph, and she said, “Lie with me.” 8 But he refused and said to his master's wife, “Behold, with me here, my master does not concern himself with anything in the house, and he has put all that he owns in my charge. 9 “There is no one greater in this house than I, and he has withheld nothing from me except you, because you are his wife. How then could I do this great evil and sin against God?” (Genesis 39:7-9).
      ellauri156.html on line 287: The report David is given concerning Bathsheba gives him all the information he needs, and more, if he is intent upon doing what is right. He knows Bathsheba is married and thus out of the question. He also knows Bathsheba is married to Uriah the Hittite. This is no nameless husband, someone David has never heard of before. David has to know Uriah, even if he does not know his wife. In 2 Samuel 23:39, “Uriah the Hittite” is named as one of David's mighty men, known for his bravery and courage as a soldier. If he does not know it, surely someone there among his servants would inform him.
      ellauri156.html on line 293: Let us briefly review the place of the Hittites in Old Testament history. As early as Genesis 15:18-21, God promised Abram (Abraham) that his descendants would inherit the land of the Hittites (along with that of other peoples as well; see also Exodus 3:8, 17; 13:5; 23:23, 28, 32; 33:21; 34:11; Deuteronomy 7:1; Joshua 1:4; 3:10). Ephron, the man from whom Abraham bought a burial plot for his family, was a Hittite (see Genesis 23:10; 25:9; etc.). Jacob's brother Esau married several Hittite wives (Genesis 26:34-35; 36:2). The Israelites were commanded to utterly destroy the Hittites (Deuteronomy 20:17). The Hittites opposed Israel's entrance into the promised land (see Numbers 13:29; Joshua 9:1: 11;1-5), and the Israelites had some victories over them (Joshua 24;11). Nevertheless, they did not totally remove them and came to live among them (Judges 3:5). When David was fleeing from Saul, he learned that the king was camped nearby. He asked two of his men who would go with him to Saul's camp. One of the two, Abishai, volunteered to go with David, the other man did not. This man was Ahimelech, the Hittite (1 Samuel 26:6). (Eli siis mitä? Pitäskö tästä päätellä nyt jotakin heettien statuxesta vai? Oliko ne jotain neekereitä?)
      ellauri156.html on line 295: It is obvious that Uriah had forsaken his own people and their gods to live in Israel, marry an Israelite woman, and fight in David's army. He is no pagan, to be put to death. He is a proselyte. In spite of all this, I believe David looks down upon him. David has grown accustomed to having the finest of everything. His palace is the finest around. His furnishings, his food, his help, are all the finest. Now, he looks from his penthouse and sees a woman whom he regards as “fine.” How can a woman so “fine” belong to this Hittite? She is fit for a king. And this king intends to have her.
      ellauri156.html on line 299: The sequence of events, so far as David is concerned, can be enumerated in this way: (1) David stays in Jerusalem; (2) David stays in bed; (3) David sees Bathsheba bathing herself as he walks on his roof; (4) David sends and inquires about this woman; (5) David learns her identity and that she is married to a military hero; (6) David sends messengers to take her and bring her to him; (7) David lays with her; (8) Bathsheba goes back to her home after she purifies herself. This same sequence can be seen in a number of other texts, none of which is commendable. Shechem “saw, took, and lay with” Dinah, the daughter of Jacob in Genesis 34:2. Judah “saw, took, and went in to” the Canaanite woman he made his wife in Genesis 38:2-3. Achan “saw, coveted, and took” the forbidden spoils of war in Joshua 7:21. Samson did virtually the same in Judges 14. Let us not forget that a similar sequence occurred at the first sin when Eve “saw, desired, and took” the forbidden fruit in Genesis 3. (Thanx a lot Bob for this compendium. This will certainly come handy later on, when looking for something fun to read.)
      ellauri156.html on line 301: It is clear from the words of our text that David sinned. It is clear from the actions of David which follow that he sinned. It is clear from the words of God through Nathan that David sinned in a grievous manner. The problem is that many wish to view the text in a way that forces Bathsheba to share David's guilt by assuming that she somehow seduced him. I would like to pursue this matter, because I believe there is absolutely no evidence to support such a conclusion. (Wow! That's a refreshing point of view! Like Ballsack's novel Comment la belle Fille de Portillon quinaulda son iuge.)
      ellauri156.html on line 303: The inference is often drawn that Bathsheba should not have been exposing herself as she did, and that it was her indiscretion which started this whole sequence of events. Some think her actions may have been deliberate (She knew David was there and could see. . . .), while others would be more gracious and assume it was simply poor judgment. Let me point out several things from the text. First and foremost, when Nathan pronounces divine judgment upon David for his sin, Bathsheba and Uriah are depicted as the victims, not the villains. When Adam and Eve sinned, God specifically indicted Adam, Eve, and the serpent, and each received their just curse. This is simply not the case with Bathsheba. Nowhere in the Bible is she indicted for this sin. It may be that the author did not choose to focus upon Bathsheba, but even in this case, the Law would clearly require us to consider her innocent until proven guilty. (Which law? Not biblical law for sure, take for instance Susan's case, where Daniel had to called upon to prove her innocence.)
      ellauri156.html on line 305: It is very clear in Samuel that the tragedies which take place in David's household are the consequence of his sin, just as Nathan indicates (12:10-12). Thus, when Amnon rapes Tamar, the sister of Absalom, it is a case of the “chickens coming home to roost.” Or is it a case of "Rooster coming into the chicks?" Note that it is at David's command or summons that Tamar is called to the palace, and then to Amnon's bedside. There is not so much as a hint that when Tamar is raped, it is all of Amnon's doing. Should this not strongly indicate that the same is true in Bathsheba's case, of which this second incident is a kind of mirror image? (Fucking crooky noses, raping and ravaging their kinky haired ladies right and left.)
      ellauri156.html on line 307: When we read of this incident, we do so through Western eyes. We live in a day when a woman has the legal right to say “No” at any point in a romantic relationship. If the man refuses to stop, that is regarded as a violation of her rights; it is regarded as rape. It didn't work that way for women in the ancient Near East. Lot could offer his virgin daughters to the wicked men of Sodom, to protect strangers who were his guests, and there was not one word of protest from his daughters when he did so (Genesis 19:7-8). Even less later, when they asked their father Lot to fuck them at will. These virgins were expected to obey their father, who was in authority over them. Michal was first given to David as his wife, and then Saul took her back and gave her to another man. And then David took her back (1 Samuel 25:44; 2 Samuel 3:13-16). Apparently Michal had no say in this whole sequence of events. Oh, those days of innocence!
      ellauri156.html on line 309: To approach this same issue from the opposite perspective, think with me about the Book of Esther. When the king summoned his wife, Queen Vashti, to appear (perhaps in a way that would inappropriately display her goodies to the king's guests), she refused. She was removed (see Esther 1:1-22). She did not lose her life, but she was at least replaced by Esther, who had no such compunctions. Then, we read later in this same book that no one could approach the king unless he summoned them. If any approached the king and he did not raise his "scepter", they were put to death (Esther 4:10-11). Does this not portray the way of eastern kings? Does this not explain why Bathsheba went to the king's palace when summoned? Does this help to explain why she seems to have given in to the king's lustful acts? (We do not know what protests -- like Tamar's in chapter 13 -- she may have uttered, but we do have some sense of the powerlessness of a woman in those days, especially when given orders by the king. (Later on it became the requirement that a raped lady should kill herself to save her husband the disgrace of having horns.)
      ellauri156.html on line 311: Now, having looked at the big picture, let's concentrate on the juicy details. The text informs us that David sees this woman bathing and notes that she is very beautiful. It is sometimes thought that David saw Bathsheba unclothed as she bathed herself publicly, and that the sight of her (unclothed/partially) body prompted David to act as he did. Virtually the identical words employed in our text (“very beautiful in appearance”) are found in Genesis 24:16 of Rebekah, as she came to the well with a water jug on her shoulder. She was neither naked nor partially clothed. Similar (though not identical) descriptions are found, where no exposure of the woman is indicated at all (see Genesis 12:11; 26:7; 29:17; Esther 1:1). I believe one of the reasons David summons Bathsheba to his palace is that he has not seen all that he wishes. (Haahaa! Bob, you are a little too bashful here. Most likely he wants to try on what he saw, like St. Thomas who wanted to put his finger in the wound. Seeing is not believing.)
      ellauri156.html on line 313: Let's pursue this matter a little more. (Oh lord, I feel the spirit stirring below my belt.) Bathsheba is bathing herself. (This is about the 4. time Bob invites us to picture this tender moment. There are not too many of them in the Bible, so let us savor it.) We tend to assume that this means she is disrobed, at least partially. I believe Bathsheba is bathing herself in some place normally used for such purposes. Only David, with his penthouse vantage, would be able to see her, and a whole lot of other folks if he chose. The poor do not have the same privacy privileges as the rich. I have seen any number of people bathing themselves on the sidewalks of India, because this is their home. The word for bathing employed here is often used to describe the washing of a guest's hands or feet and for the ceremonial washings of the priests. Abigail used this term when she spoke of washing the feet of David's servants (1 Samuel 25:41). Such washings could be done, with decency, without total privacy. We assume far too much if we assume Abigail is walking about unclothed, in full sight of onlookers.
      ellauri156.html on line 319: It is not as if Bathsheba is acting in an unbecoming manner, knowing that men are around. She has every right to assume they are not. David is around, but he should not be. On top of this, she is not bathing herself at high noon; she is bathing herself in the evening. This is when the law prescribed (for ceremonial cleansing), and it is when the sun is setting. In other words, it is nearly dark when Bathsheba sets out to wash herself. David has to crane his neck and use his binoculars to see what he does. I believe Bathsheba makes every effort to assure her modesty, but the king's vantage point is too high, and he is looking with too much zeal. I am suggesting that David is much more of a peeping Tom than Bathsheba is an exhibitionist. I believe the text bears me out on this.
      ellauri156.html on line 321: If I am right in what I have been saying, David's sin becomes that much more wicked. In some instances (if not most), a woman may purposely or unwittingly encourage the one who assaults her. In this case, there is not so much as a hint that this takes place. In fact, if I am reading the story accurately, David's “sighting” of Bathsheba is the result of her keeping the law, while David is failing his responsibilities as king. But not his duties as the king of the apes.
      ellauri156.html on line 325: First, the root of David's sin is not low self-esteem; it is arrogance. (Since when is low self-esteem a sin? Well I bet it is for American believers. Think of Bill James' Will to Believe.) I am getting quite weary of hearing that the root of all evils is low self-esteem. I wonder why we see nothing of this in the Bible. David's problem is just the opposite. He has become puffed up and arrogant because of his success and status as Israel's king. He has come to see himself as different/better than the rest of the Israelites. They need to go to war; he does not. They need to sleep in the open field; he needs to get his rest in his own bed, in his palace. They can have a wife; he can have whatever woman he wants.
      ellauri156.html on line 327: Second, the nature of David's sin is the abuse of power. Power corrupts, we are told, and absolute power corrupts absolutely. David has come to power. In the previous chapters, David employed his God-given power to defeat the enemies of God and of Israel. He used his power as Israel's king to fill his pockets and void his cullions, and takes advantage of Dog's promise to Saul by restoring to Mephibosheth his family property and by making him a son at his table. Now, David, drunk with his power, uses it to indulge himself at the expense of others. I want you to notice the repetition of the word “send” or “sent” in this chapter. It is a king like David who can send all the men to war but stay home himself (verse 1). It is a king like David who can send people to inquire about Bathsheba, and then to send messengers to “take” her and bring her to his palace (verses 3-4). It is a king like David who can “send” for Uriah and “send” orders to Joab to have him killed. It is a king who "sends" his shlong into Bathsheba's holiest of the holy. David has the power, and he certainly knows how to use it, only now he is using that power for his own benefit, at the expense of others. This is not servant leadership.
      ellauri156.html on line 333: Third, prosperity is as dangerous -- and sometimes more dangerous -- than poverty and adversity. We all get weary of the adversities of life. We all yearn for the time when we can kick back and put up our feet and relax a bit. We all tire of agonizing over the bills and not having quite enough money to go around. David certainly looked forward to the time when he could stop fleecing Saul and begin to reign as king. But let me point out that from a spiritual point of view, David never did better than he did in adversity and weakness. (In fact, he was quite like Ballsack's ung paouvre qui avait nom le Vieulx-par-chemins, another Iivana Nyhtänköljä.)
      ellauri156.html on line 335: Conversely, David never did worse than he did in prosperity and power. How many psalms do you think David wrote from his palatial bed and from his penthouse? How much meditation on the law took place while David was in Jerusalem, rather than on the battlefield? On the other hand, how many maidens did he open the psalmbook with on the field? We are not to be masochists, wanting more and more suffering, but on the other hand we should recognize that success is often a greater test than adversity. Often when it appears “everything's goin' my way” we are in the greatest danger of producing some shit like Frank Sinatra's "My Way".
      ellauri156.html on line 337:
      ellauri156.html on line 339: Fourth, sin is sequential. Sin “happens,” but it seldom “shit just happens.” Sin does not come out of nowhere, just as cum does not come from just anywhere. We see this sequence in the Book of James:
      ellauri156.html on line 341: 13 Let no one say when he is tempted, “I am being tempted by God”; for God cannot be tempted by evil, and He Himself does not tempt anyone. 14 But each one is tempted when he is carried away and enticed by his own lust. 15 Then when lust has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and when sin is accomplished, it brings forth death (James 1:13-15).
      ellauri156.html on line 349: Within those of you who are reading this message, I know there are some who have already fallen in the same hole as David. You have already committed adultery. To you, I would say: “Stop now!” How much better it would have been if David had confessed to his sin with Bathsheba before he went on to murder Uriah. Sin is like a cancer: the sooner it is cut out, the better; the longer it is left, the more it grows. If you have fallen as David did (or in some other way), forsake your sin, confess it, find God's forgiveness, and move on to the next.
      ellauri156.html on line 357: 7 But if we walk in the light as he himself is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus his son cleanses us from all sin. 8 If we say that we have no sin, we are deceiving ourselves and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar and his word is not in us (1 John 1:7-9).
      ellauri156.html on line 361: 4 Everyone who practices sin also practices lawlessness; and sin is lawlessness. 5 You know that he appeared in order to take away sins; and in him there is no sin. 6 No one who abides in him sins; no one who sins has seen him or knows him. 7 Little children, make sure no one deceives you; the one who practices righteousness is righteous, just as he is righteous; 8 the one who practices sin is of the devil; for the devil has sinned from the beginning. (Don't believe Milton, he's got it all wrong.) the son of god appeared for this purpose, to destroy the works of the devil. 9 No one who is born of god practices sin, because his seed (zihi) abides in him; and he cannot sin if he tried, because he is born of dog (1 John 3:4-9).
      ellauri156.html on line 365: This reference to Bathsheba’s “purification” is interesting and perplexing. The King James Version reads, “and he lay with her; for she was purified from her uncleanness: and she returned unto her house” at verse 4. The New King James Version is slightly different: “and he lay with her, for she was cleansed from her impurity; and she returned to her house” (note the change from a semi-colon to a comma, and from a colon to a semi-colon). The NIV reads, “and he slept with her. (She had purified herself from her uncleanness.)” The NRSV reads, “and he lay with her. (Now she was purifying herself after her period. Or was it colon? Only David knows, and Dog of course, but they don't tell.).”
      ellauri156.html on line 374: Aika hemmetisti kyyhkypaisteja papille, kun jokainen menstruoiva nainen tuo niitä sille 2kpl/kk. Pappi pysyy hyvin selvillä seurakuntalaisten varmoista päivistä. Hmm. Jos Bathsheban kuukkixet oli ohize jo vähintään viikko sitten, kohtahan sillä oli ovulaatio, eikäpä ihme että Taavi-enon mälli teki heti tehtävänsä. Vaikka mä en kyllä usko eze jäi siihen yhteen kertaan. (2) When did this cleansing occur, and when was it completed? Was Bathsheba’s bathing which David witnessed part of her ceremonial cleansing? If so, there may have had to be a delay before the Law permitted intercourse. Otherwise, David would have caused her to violate the Law pertaining to cleansing, since it may not have been complete. The translations which make her cleansing a past, (continued) completed event seem to be suggesting that she was now legally able to engage in intercourse, though certainly not with David. If she was still in the process of her cleansing, David’s sin of adultery is compounded because it was committed at the wrong time, while cleansing was still in process. It is also possible to read the text (as does the NASB) to say that Bathsheba waited at David’s house until she was ceremonially clean from her evening with David. It is interesting that nothing is said of David waiting until he was cleansed. The inference I take from this “cleansing” reference is that Bathsheba was still concerned about keeping the Law of Moses, even if David was not. Big fat hairy diff.
      ellauri156.html on line 378: Twenty-five years ago, hotel personnel noticed that a stairwell door lock had been taped in the open position. Burglars had broken in to readjust some of the bugging equipment installed in an earlier break-in in May. No one really seemed able to explain just what these burglars expected to gain from their crime.
      ellauri156.html on line 380: It was the clumsy attempt to cover up the petty crime which led to Watergate. Richard Nixon, the President of the United States, was forced to resign to avoid impeachment. A number of his closest associates were indicted, convicted, and sentenced to brief prison terms. Not Tricky Dick, of course, he went scot free. Nain on meidankin elamassamme! Ja Daavidin!
      ellauri156.html on line 382: Throughout history, many attempts have been made to cover up incompetence, immorality, and crimes. In the Bible, cover-ups appear very early. Adam and Eve sought to cover their nakedness and to hide from God, not realizing their slimy fig leaves betrayed their sin and guilt.
      ellauri156.html on line 384: Our lesson from 2 Samuel 11 is one of the great cover-up attempts of all time, and like so many, it too fails miserably. Our previous lesson attempted to explain David's sin with Bathsheba in a way that placed the guilt squarely upon David, and not upon Bathsheba. This was all of David's doing, not due to temptation or seduction on Bathsheba's part, but because of arrogance, lust, and greed on David's part.
      ellauri156.html on line 386: David had no desire for Bathsheba to become his wife, or even to carry on an adulterous affair with her (a mitigating circumstance). He sought one night's pleasure, and she went home. That was that, or so it seemed. But then David received word from Bathsheba that this one night resulted in Bathsheba's pregnancy. Our text takes up here with the account of David's desperate attempt to cover up his sin with Bathsheba. As we all know, it did not work, and it only made matters worse.
      ellauri156.html on line 388: The story of David and Uriah reminds me of the story of the “Sorcerer's Apprentice.” It has been awhile, but as I remember the plot (probably the Walt Disney version), the sorcerer goes away, leaving his apprentice behind to do his chores. The apprentice gets the bright idea that the work would be a whole lot easier if he used his master's magical arts so he could sit back and watch other powers at work. The problem was that he didn't know how to stop what he started, and so more and more helpers came on the scene as the apprentice tried to reverse the process. The worst was when Mickey tried to cleave the broom with an axe, and got instead a million of smaller brooms.
      ellauri156.html on line 390: At this point in time, David's life is very similar. He begins to stack one sin upon another, certain that each one will somehow wipe out visibility of the previous sin. Instead, his sins only multiply. More and more people become aware of his sin, and a cover up becomes impossible. Many lessons can be learned from this tragic episode of David's life, which if heeded, will help us duplicate them in our lives. May the Spirit of God open our ears and our hearts to listen and learn from David's attempt to cover up his sin with Bathsheba, so that you can avoid some of his mistakes and do a better job.
      ellauri156.html on line 392: In our first lesson, we devoted our attention to the first four verses of chapter 11, which depict David's sin of adultery with Bathsheba. Pretty unbelievable that I got a whole four pages out of it. The trick is was to keep repeating the juicy bit about Bathsheba washing herself before (or after) David's load. I sought to demonstrate that this sin was all of David's doing. The author points his accusing finger at David, not Bathsheba. It was not Bathsheba's indiscretion in bathing herself (as I understand this story), for she was simply obeying the ritual of purification outlined in the law. It was David who, by means of his lofty elevation and view, looked inappropriately at Bathsheba, washing herself,violating her privacy. I endeavored to demonstrate that David's sin with Bathsheba was the result of a sequence of wrong decisions and attitudes on David's part. In one sense, being on the path he was, his destination (of adultery, or something like it) was to be expected. His sins of omission finally blossomed and came into full bloom.
      ellauri156.html on line 394: One of the tragic aspects of our story is that the sequence of sin in David's life does not end with his adulterous union with Bathsheba. It leads to a deceptive plot to make her husband Uriah appear to be the father of David's child with Bathsheba and culminates in David's murder of Uriah and his marriage to Uriah's wife, Bathsheba. As we take up where we left off in our last lesson, a few more bits of background information are vital to our understanding of this text.
      ellauri156.html on line 396: (1) It seems likely that David and Uriah are hardly strangers, but that they know each other, to some degree at least. Uriah is listed among the mighty warriors of David (2 Samuel 23:39; 1 Chronicles 11:41). Some of the “mighty men” came to David early, while he was in the cave of Adullam (1 Samuel 22:1-2), and we suspect that among them were Joab, Abishai, and Asahel, the three brothers who were mighty men (see 2 Samuel 23:18, 24; 1 Chronicles 11:26).39 Others joined David at Ziklag (1 Chronicles 12:1ff.), and still other great warriors joined with David at Hebron (1 Chronicles 12:38-40).40 We do not know when and where Uriah joined with David, but since his military career ends in 2 Samuel 12, his military feats must have been done earlier. It seems very unlikely that David and Uriah are strangers; rather, it would seem these two men know each other from fighting together, and perhaps even from fleecing Saul together, or maybe Uriah had been a dear brother to David like his old Jonathan.
      ellauri156.html on line 400: (3) Bathsheba is not said to have any part in David's scheme to deceive Uriah or to bring about his death, much less any knowledge of what David is doing. When she informs David that she is pregnant, David takes decisive action, but nowhere are we told that Bathsheba has a part in his schemes. Verse 26 makes it sound as though she learns of Uriah's death after the fact, through normal channels. After all, would David really want his new wife to know he murdered her husband? David acts without Bathsheba's help.
      ellauri156.html on line 402: It looks as though Bathsheba never enters David's mind after their encounter described in verses 1-4. It certainly does not seem that David wants to continue the relationship, to carry on an affair, or to marry her. David simply puts this sinful event out of his mind, until a messenger is sent by Bathsheba informing the king that his night of passion has produced a child. Bathsheba informs David that she is pregnant, not that she is afraid she might be. This means that she has missed at least one period and probably another. All in all, several weeks or more have passed. It will not be long before her pregnancy will become obvious to anyone who looks at her. This is David's sin and his responsibility, and so she informs him.
      ellauri156.html on line 408: David's plan A is simple and, at least in his mind, foolproof. In short, David will entice Uriah to think and to act as he himself has done. David does not wish to endure the adversities of the war with Rabbah, and so he goes to Jerusalem, to his home, and to his bed. He does not wish to deny himself, so he takes the wife of another man and sleeps with her. David will give Uriah the same opportunity, except that it will be his own wife he will sleep with. Not as fun, one must admit. After Uriah has sexual relations with Bathsheba, all will conclude that he is the father of the child which has been conceived by David's sinful act. Only one thing is wrong with David's plan: he assumes Uriah is as spiritually apathetic as he, and that he will act to indulge himself, rather than act like a soldier at war and keep his sword in the sheath.
      ellauri156.html on line 410: David sends word to Joab, ordering him to send Uriah home to Jerusalem. I take it from the context that Uriah is sent to Jerusalem on the pretext that he is needed to report directly to David on the state of the war. I doubt David wants Uriah to know he has ordered Joab to send him. I am certain David does not want Uriah to know the real purpose of his journey to Jerusalem. David is orchestrating this homecoming to appear as though it serves one purpose, while it actually serves David's purpose of concealing his own sin. Even at this level, the order for Uriah to return home has a bad odor. You may remember that when David's father wanted to know how the battle with the Philistines was going (three of his sons were involved), he sent David, the youngest son, as an errand boy to take some supplies and return with word about the war (1 Samuel 17:17-19). One does not need to send a military hero as a messenger (nor is it good practice, the youngest son is more expendable.).
      ellauri156.html on line 412: I should also add that Joab is already being drawn into the conspiracy. Joab obeys David's command to send Uriah, and my guess is that Joab knows something is up. He may even have heard about David's liaison with Bathsheba. When he sends Uriah to Jerusalem, he has to give him some mission, some task to perform. Joab and Uriah may have sensed that this was no “mission impossible” (as you would give a mighty warrior), but that is a “mission incredible.” In any case, the web of deceit and deception is already being woven, and more people are being drawn into the conspiracy. Wow, this is prime material for a soap opera. Maybe there already is one, must check. OF COURSE there is:
      ellauri156.html on line 415: David and Bathsheba is a 1951 historical Technicolor epic film about King David made by 20th Century Fox. It was directed by King Saul, produced by Dog, a.k.a. Zanuck, from a screenplay by Philip Dunno. The cinematography was by Leon Shameonyou. Gregory Peck stars as King David and the film follows King David's life as he adjusts to ruling as a King, and about his relationship with Uriah's wife Bathsheba, played by Susan Wayward. Goliath of Gath was portrayed by 203 cm-tall (6'8") Lithuanian wrestler Walter Talun. These days Walter would no longer get a bench seat in a high-school basketball team.
      ellauri156.html on line 417: King David was the second king of Israel and this film is based on the second book of Samuel from the Bible. When the second Ark of the Covenant is brought to Jerusalem, a soldier reaches out to steady it and is struck dead. While the prophet Nathan declares this the will of God, a skeptical David pronounces it the result of a combination of an electrical shock and too much wine. This blasphemy starts David on the path of sin.
      ellauri156.html on line 419: As a consequence, David becomes attracted to Bathsheba who is the wife of Uriah, one of David's soldiers. The attraction is mutual although both know an affair would break the law of Moses. When Bathsheba discovers she is pregnant by David, the King sends for Uriah hoping he will spend time with his wife to cover her pregnancy. David's wife Michal who is aware of the affair, tells David that Uriah did not go home but slept at the castle as a sign of loyalty to his King. LOL, a sign of "fuck you" pointed at Dave with Uriah's middle finger without a nail.
      ellauri156.html on line 421: Frustrated, David orders Uriah to be placed on the battle's front and for the troops to withdraw leaving him to die. Uriah is reported dead and David sends a dispatch to tell Bathsheba so they can plan their marriage. Nathan Zuckermann the prophet advises David the people are dissatisfied with his leadership and desire his sons to rule. Nathan tells David he has forgotten that he is a servant of the Lord. David tries in vain to cheer up the old retard. David marries Bathsheba.
      ellauri156.html on line 423: As a result, a drought hits Israel. David's and Bathsheba's baby dies. Nathan returns to tell David that God is displeased with his sin. Dog wants to see better ones, with more pizzazz. Or else he will not die as the law demands, but he will be punished through misfortune in his family. David takes responsibility but insists Bathsheba is blameless. But the people want Bathsheba killed. The crowd shouts: No, we want Barabbas! David makes plans to save Bathsheba, but she tells David she is not blameless. She has continued seeing Uriah on the side. (The reports of his demise were premature.) They are both at fault. David is reminded of the Lord and quotes Psalm 23 as he plays his harp. (A nice musical interlude in an otherwise numbing show whose spoiler is long since spoiled.)
      ellauri156.html on line 425: David promises Bathsheba she will not die and is willing to accept God's justice for himself, knowing that he as the hero of the book is safe. Repentant, David, seeking relief from the drought and forgiveness reaches out to touch the Ark presuming that he will die of heat stroke (or was it a short?) like the soldier. A clap of thunder is heard and there are flashbacks to David's youth depicting his anointing by Samuel and his battle with Goliath. King David removes his hands from the Ark as rain falls on the dry land. Screenwriter Dunno said he "left it to the audience to decide if the blessed rain came as the result of divine intervention or simply of a low-pressure system moving in from the Mediterranean." Well it could be both, couldn't it?
      ellauri156.html on line 433: Searching for a possible birth date for David produces an ideal candidate, a holy day on 6 of the 7 known sacred calendars. The day Sat 4 Jul 1057 BC was 17 Tammuz (H), 14 Sum (Enoch, Summer Fast), 1 Res (V), 1 Bir (M), 1 Deer (SR), and 1 Jac (Easter on Priest). That Hebrew day is known simply as the Fast of the Fourth Month, which the Lord says will become a day of rejoicing some day (Zech. 8:19). That date ranks with the best birth dates found so far for the prophets. It is identical on the Venus and Mercury calendars to Isaac Bashevis Singer's birthday. This date fits the pattern so well of all the great prophets, as it should to be in Matthew's chain of key links to Christ, that it confirms this whole set of dates as being correct, including the Biblical assertion that the temple was built in the 480th year of the Exodus.
      ellauri156.html on line 437: The United States of America was also born on July 4th, the date proposed for David's birth. Is that of any significance? If so, there will also be at least another witness, according to what has been discovered so far in the research. It turns out that Thu 4 Jul 1776 was also 17 Tammuz on the Hebrew calendar as was David's birth, so it may not be by chance that the nation which consistently sides with modern-day Israel was born on David's birthday.
      ellauri156.html on line 439: So are all the fireworks on the Fourth of July the fulfillment of the prophecy that 17 Tammuz will become a day of "joy and gladness"? Probably not, partly because it is to be a day of rejoicing for the Jews and partly because it is not celebrated annually on 17 Tammuz. But that prophecy may have begun to be fulfilled at the Nauvoo Temple dedication on 17 Tammuz.
      ellauri156.html on line 441: Seeing the success of C. B. DeMille's Samson and Delilah, Zanuck commissioned Philip Dunno to write a script based on King David.
      ellauri156.html on line 442: Dunno says his original conception was for a film that would encompass David's life and go into three main chapters: David as a boy fighting Goliath; a more mature David and his friendship with Jonathan, ending with the affair with Bathsheba; and an older David and his relationship with his son Absalom. Dunno wrote a treatment which he estimated would make a four hour movie. Zanuck was not enthusiastic so Dunno then pitched the idea of doing a film just on David and Bathsheba, which Zanuck loved.
      ellauri156.html on line 444: Dunno conceived it as a modern-type play exploring the corruption of absolute power. The film is noticeably devoid of the epic battles and panoramas frequently seen in biblical movies. It concentrates more on David's exploits between the sheets.
      ellauri156.html on line 447: The musical score was by Alfred Newman (the funny looking kid on the cover of Mad magazine), who, for the bucolic scene with the shepherd boy, used a solo oboe in the Lydian mode, drawing on long established conventions linking the solo oboe with pastoral scenes and the shepherd's pipe. To underscore David's guilt-ridden turmoil in the Mount Gilboa scene, Newman resorted to a vibraphone, which Miklós Rózsa used in scoring Peck's popular 1945 Spellbound, in which he played a no less disturbed patient suffering from amnesia, viz. prophet Nathan Zuckerman.
      ellauri156.html on line 449: David and Bathsheba was 20th Century Fox's most successful release of 1951 and the third-highest-grossing film of that year, earning $4.72 million in rentals.
      ellauri156.html on line 451: A. H. Weiler of The New York Times described the film as "a reverential and sometimes majestic treatment of chronicles that have lived three millennia." He praised Dunno's screenplay and Peck's "authoritative performance" but found that Wayward "seems closer to Hollywood than to the arid Jerusalem of his Bible." Variety wrote, "This is a big picture in every respect. It has scope, pageantry, sex (for all its Biblical background), cast names, color—everything. It's a surefire boxoffice entry, one of the really 'big' pictures of the new selling season." Philip K. Scheuer of the Los Angeles Times wrote that the film "leaves little to be desired" from the standpoint of production values with Peck "ingratiating" as David and Wayward "a seductress with flaming tresses, in or out of the bath, and only her final contrition is a little difficult to believe." Richard L. Coe of The Washington Post wrote, "On the whole, the picture suggests a Reader's Digest story expanded into a master's thesis for the Ecole Copacabana."] Harrison's Reports wrote, "The outstanding thing about the production is the magnificent performance of Gregory Peck as David; he makes the characterization real and human, endowing it with all the shortcomings of a man who lusts for another's wife, but who is seriously penitent and prepared to shoulder his guilt. Susan Wayward, as Bathsheba, is beautiful and sexy, but her performance is of no dramatic consequence." The Monty Python Bulletin commented that the film had been made "with restraint and relative simplicity" compared to other historical epics, "and the playing of Gregory Peck in particular is competent. The whole film, however, is emotionally and stylistically quite unworthy of its subject." Philip Hamburger of The New Yorker wrote that "the accessories notwithstanding, something is ponderously wrong with 'David and Bathsheba.' The fault lies, I suppose, in the attempt to make excessive enlargements of an essentially-simple story." Zanuck the Hot Dog agreed.
      ellauri156.html on line 453: The film sparked protests in Singapore over what the Muslim community considered an unflattering portrait of David, considered an important prophet in Islam, as a hedonist susceptible to sexual overtures. Mohammed and his 9-year old wife would have been outraged.
      ellauri156.html on line 455: King Solomon, author of The Ancient World in the Cinema, found the film rather slow-paced in the first half before gaining momentum, and Peck "convincing as a once-heroic monarch who must face an angry constituency and atone for his sins." He noted that this was different from other biblical epics in that the protagonist faced a religious and philosophical issue rather than the overdone military or physical crisis.
      ellauri156.html on line 457: One notable TV airing of the movie was on the American network NBC during The NBC Monday Movie on September 7, 1964 (which was Labor day that year). During one of the commercial breaks was the one and only official airing of the Daisy political advertisement by the Lyndon B. Johnson presidential campaign in the run-up to the 1964 United States presidential election. The commercial aired at 9:50 p.m. EST. It was a family film though most children living in the EST time-zone were gone to bed by then, leaving the children's parents to watch the commercial. The commercial stars a little girl (played by Monique Luiz) who is shown counting petals of a daisy which was then followed by an ominous male voice counting down to zero. During the countdown, the screen zoomed up the girl's eye in such a way whereby the parents would imagine their children there instead of the girl. The next scene was a nuclear explosion with the voice of Johnson asking for peace.
      ellauri156.html on line 459: The commercial ended with a message for viewers to vote for Johnson in the election. The commercial implied that if Johnson's opponent, Barry Goldwater won the election, Goldwater would recklessly start a nuclear war that would kill the girl (and by extension, the viewer's own children) although Goldwater's name was not mentioned, his voice in not heard and his image was not shown during any point of the commercial. This commercial and its airing was a major factor in Johnson's landslide victory over Goldwater, with Johnson receiving 486 electoral votes to Goldwater's 52.
      ellauri156.html on line 461: King David and Diana Garland argue that, "Taking remarkable license with the story, the screenwriters changed Bathsheba from the one who is ogled by David into David's stalker." They go on to suggest that "the movie David and Bathsheba, written, directed and produced by males, makes the cinematic Bathsheba conform to male fantasies about women."
      ellauri156.html on line 463: However, in giving Bathsheba a more active role, Adele Reinhartz found that "it reflects tensions and questions about gender identity in America in the aftermath of World War II, when women had entered the work force in large numbers and experienced a greater degree of independence and economic self-sufficiency. ...[Bathsheba] is not satisfied in the role of neglected wife and decides for herself what to do about it." Susan Wayward was later quoted as having asked why the film was not called Bathsheba and David. I guess it has something to do with the fact that Dog is called Dog in the bible instead of Bitch.
      ellauri156.html on line 465: When Uriah arrives in Jerusalem, he reports to David, who acts out the charade he has planned. He asks Uriah about the “welfare of Joab and the people,” and the “state of the war.” It troubles me that David needs such a report at all. If he were with his men in the field, this would not be necessary. But even worse, David does not really care about Joab, the people, or the war. David's one preoccupation is to cover up his sin, to get Uriah home and to bed with his wife, and thus to get David off the hook. How sad to read of David's hypocrisy. The king who had compassion on the crippled son of Jonathan now lacks compassion for the whole army, and specifically for Bathsheba and her husband Uriah.
      ellauri156.html on line 469: Uriah leaves David's presence. Now David adds a further touch. He sends a “present from the king” after, or with, Uriah. How we would love to know just what that “gift” was. Was it a night for two at the Jerusalem Hilton? Was it dinner and dancing at a romantic restaurant? I think we can safely say this: (1) We are not told what the present was. (2) We are not supposed to know, or it would not add to the story for us to know what it was. (3) Whatever it was, it was very carefully planned to facilitate David's scheme of getting Uriah to bed with his wife, as quickly as possible.
      ellauri156.html on line 471: Uriah has to understand what the king is suggesting. Who wouldn't want to go home and enjoy his wife after some time of separation, thanks to the war with the Ammonites? Instead, we are told that Uriah never leaves the king's house. He sleeps in the doorway of the king's house, in the presence of a number of the king's servants. I am inclined to understand that at least some of these servants, if not all of them, are the king's bodyguards (compare 1 Kings 14:27-28). Uriah is a soldier. He has been called to his king's presence, away from the battle. But as a faithful servant of the king, he will not enjoy a night alone with his wife; instead, he will join with those who guard the king's life. This is the way he can serve his king in Jerusalem, and so this is what he chooses to do rather than to go home. The irony is overwhelming. The king's faithful soldier spends the night guarding the 50% new life of the king in his wife's womb, the king who has taken his own wife in the night, and who will soon take his life as well. Dramatic irony.
      ellauri156.html on line 475: On to plan B. David has his spies watching Uriah as though he is the enemy. (Well, he is a rival all right.) They know what David wants; he wants Uriah to go home and sleep with his wife. If they do not know all of the details of what David has done with Bathsheba (which is hard to believe) and what he intends to accomplish by Uriah's visit, they certainly know something out of the ordinary is taking place. One way or the other, David is making these servant-spies co-conspirators with him.
      ellauri156.html on line 477: The servant-spies come to David in the morning with an amazing report: “He didn't do it. He didn't even go home!” David then seeks to gently rebuke Uriah. The hypocrisy of David's actions and words are hard to accept. But accept we must, for Dave is Dog's favorite horse on whose nose he is betting his bottom dollar.
      ellauri156.html on line 479: He (David, not Dog this time) plays the role of a benevolent master. Uriah, his servant, has “come home from a journey” (verse 10). Is this not the time for him to concern himself with his needs and desires? Is this not the time to concern himself with his wife's needs? How insensitive of Uriah not to go home to be with his wife and to sleep with her. “Shame on you, Uriah!” Uriah has a lot of explaining to do, and so it seems has David.
      ellauri156.html on line 481: And explain he does; Uriah's words to his commander-in-chief are as stinging a rebuke as David receives from Nathan in the next chapter. Uriah clearly understands that what David once encouraged him to do (i.e. go to be with his wife) he is now strongly urging -- even commanding -- him to do. Uriah humbly but steadfastly refuses to do this:
      ellauri156.html on line 487: With all due respect, Uriah declines -- indeed Uriah refuses -- to do that which would be conduct unbefitting a soldier, let alone a war hero. I think it is important to see that there is no specific command here which Uriah refuses to disobey. To my knowledge, there is no specific law in the Law of Moses which commands a soldier to have sex with women during times of war. (This may have been true in the earlier days of Israel's history, there would not have been another generation of Israelites otherwise, since Israel was almost constantly at war with one of their neighbors.) This is the conviction of Uriah as a soldier, and he will not violate his conscience by deceiving his fellow men in tights, even when commanded to do so by the king.
      ellauri156.html on line 491: 1 Then David came to Nob to Ahimelech the priest; and Ahimelech came trembling to meet David and said to him, “Why are you alone and no one with you?” 2 David said to Ahimelech the priest, “The king has commissioned me with a matter and has said to me, 'Let no one know anything about the matter on which I am sending you and with which I have commissioned you; and I have directed the young men to a certain place.' 3 “Now therefore, what do you have on hand? Give me five loaves of bread, or whatever can be found.” 4 The priest answered David and said, “There is no ordinary bread on hand, but there is consecrated bread; if only the young men have kept themselves from women.” 5 David answered the priest and said to him, “Surely women have been kept from us as previously when I set out and the vessels of the young men were holy, though it was an ordinary journey; how much more then today will their vessels be holy?” (1 Samuel 21:1-5). Pyhiä vesseleitä. Tarkoittaako se siemenjohtimia? Ilmeisesti, suomexi se on: palvelijoiden reput ovat olleet pyhät. Reppureissulaisia pyhäkouluretkellä pussit tyhjinä. Kassit jätetään ulkopuolelle.
      ellauri156.html on line 493: You may remember that when David first fled from Saul he went to Ahimelech the priest and asked for some provisions and a sword. The priest had nothing but the sacred bread, which he would allow David and his men to eat, if they had only “kept themselves from women” (verse 4). The priest assumes they may have conducted themselves otherwise. David's answer, and especially the tone of it, is very pertinent to our text. He confidently assured the priest that he and his men had kept themselves from women, almost incensed that the priest would think otherwise. And the reason David gives is that he and his men are on a mission for the king. The inference is that this is a military (or at least official) mission.
      ellauri156.html on line 495: Now here is a most amazing thing. David, years earlier, was adamant about the fact that those on a mission for the king should keep themselves from sexual intercourse. Now, years later, David is amazed that a man on a mission for the king is willing to abstain from sexual intercourse with his wife. Worse yet, David sets out to convince -- even to compel -- Uriah to go to do so, even though it will cause him to violate his conscience. This is not “causing a weaker brother to stumble;” this is cutting off a stronger brother's "leg" at the knob. Uriah is an example of the commitment expected of every soldier, and of David in particular -- at least the David of the past. Uriah is now acting like the David we knew from earlier days. Uriah is the “David” that David should be. But there is a crucial difference: now David is the king. This makes the case completely different.
      ellauri156.html on line 503: It must be with great apprehension that Uriah joins David for dinner this last night in Jerusalem. David begins to eat and to drink, and he will not take no for an answer when he offers food and drink to Uriah. Eventually, it works, for David makes sure that Uriah has enough alcohol in his system to make him drunk. And in this condition, David sends Uriah home to “sleep it off,” in his own bed, of course. Even drunk, Uriah will not violate his wife! Unheard of! Once again, Uriah spends the night at the doorway of David's house, along with his servants. He does not go to his own house, and thus he does not sleep with his wife. David is in deep shit.
      ellauri156.html on line 507: David has set out on a course of action that backfires. He intends to put Uriah in a position that will make it appear that he is the father of Bathsheba's child. But Uriah's conduct has publicly exhibited his loyalty to his duties as a soldier, making it more than evident that he cannot possibly be the father of this child. It is worse for David now than it had been when he summoned Uriah to Jerusalem. David concludes -- wrongly -- that his only course of action now is to have Uriah killed in action. I don't know that David actually thinks he can deceive the people of Jerusalem as to whose child Bathsheba's baby is. How can he when everyone knows Uriah has never been with his wife to get her pregnant? It seems now as though David is simply trying to legitimize his sin. By making Uriah a casualty of war, he makes Bathsheba a widow. He can now marry this woman and raise the child as his own, which of course it is. Finally, a plan that makes sense.
      ellauri156.html on line 509: It must be an agonizing night for David, seeing that even drunk Uriah is a better man than he. But not a better pecker! And so in the morning, David acts. He writes a letter to Joab, which will serve as Uriah's death warrant. In this letter David clearly orders Joab to murder Uriah for him. He even tells him how to do so in a way that might conceal the truth of the matter. In so doing, David can honor Uriah as a war hero, and magnanimously take on the duty of being a husband to Uriah's wife, also taking care of the child she is soon to bear. Joab is to put Uriah on the front lines of battle, at the fiercest place of battle, no surprise for a man of his military skills and courage. Joab is to attack and then retreat in such a way as to make Uriah an easy target for the Ammonites, thus assuring his death. There is no mistaking David's orders to Uriah: he wants Uriah killed in a way which makes it look like a simple casualty of war. Joab complies completely with David's orders (why? Is Uriah a creep?), and Uriah is eliminated, no longer an obstacle to David's plans. In giving this order to Joab, David makes him a part of this conspiracy, making him share the guilt for the spilled blood of Uriah. David's sin continues to encompass more and more people, leading to greater and greater sin.
      ellauri156.html on line 513: 26 When Joab came out from David, he sent messengers after Abner, and they brought him back from the well of Sirah; but David did not know it. 27 So when Abner returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside into the middle of the gate to speak with him privately, and there he struck him in the belly so that he died on account of the blood of Asahel his brother. 28 Afterward when David heard it, he said, “I and my kingdom are innocent before the LORD forever of the blood of Abner the son of Ner. 29 “May it fall on the head of Joab and on all his father's house; and may there not fail from the house of Joab one who has a discharge, or who is a leper, or who takes hold of a distaff, or who falls by the sword, or who lacks bread.” 30 So Joab and Abishai his brother killed Abner because he had put their brother Asahel to death in the battle at Gibeon (2 Samuel 3:26-30).
      ellauri156.html on line 518: Abner is initially mentioned incidentally in Saul's history, first appearing as the son of Ner, Saul's uncle, and the commander of Saul's army. He then comes to the story again as the commander who introduced David to Saul following David's killing of Goliath. He is not mentioned in the account of the disastrous battle of Gilboa when Saul's power was crushed. Seizing the youngest but only surviving of Saul's sons, Ish-bosheth, also called Eshbaal, Abner set him up as king over Israel at Mahanaim, east of the Jordan. David, who was accepted as king by Judah alone, was meanwhile reigning at Hebron, and for some time war was carried on between the two parties.
      ellauri156.html on line 520: The only engagement between the rival factions which is told at length is noteworthy, inasmuch as it was preceded by an encounter at Gibeon between twelve chosen men from each side, in which the whole twenty-four seem to have perished. In the general engagement which followed, Abner was defeated and put to flight. He was closely pursued by Asahel, brother of Joab, who is said to have been "light of foot as a wild roe". As Asahel would not desist from the pursuit, though warned, Abner "was compelled" to slay him "in self-defence". This originated a deadly feud between the leaders of the opposite parties, for Joab, as next of kin to Asahel, was by the law and custom of the country the avenger of his blood.
      ellauri156.html on line 524: For some time afterward the war was carried on, the advantage being invariably on the side of David. At length, Ish-bosheth lost the main prop of his tottering cause by accusing Abner of sleeping with Rizpah, one of Saul's concubines, an alliance which, according to contemporary notions, would imply pretensions to the throne. Starhill stablessa oli muuten issikkatamma nimeltä Rispa. Kukahan senkin kanssa nukkui öisin tallissa?
      ellauri156.html on line 526: Abner was indignant at the rebuke, and immediately opened negotiations with David, who welcomed him on the condition that his wife Michal should be restored to him. This was done, and the proceedings were ratified by a feast where Rizpah and Michal were the lights of the party. Almost immediately after, however, Joab, who had been sent away, perhaps intentionally returned and slew Abner at the gate of Hebron. The ostensible motive for the assassination was a desire to avenge Asahel, and this would be a sufficient justification for the deed according to the extremely low moral standard of the time (although Abner should have been safe from such a revenge killing in Hebron, which was a City of Refuge). The conduct of David after the event was such as to show that he had no complicity in the act, though he could not venture to punish its perpetrators.
      ellauri156.html on line 528: David had Abner buried in Hebron, as it states in Samuel 3:31-32,[10] "And David said to all the people who were with him, 'Remove your clothes and gird yourselves with this sackcloth taking turns, and wail before me and Li'l Abner.' And King David went after the beer. And they buried Abner in Hebron, and the king raised his voice and wept on Abner's grave, and all the people wept."
      ellauri156.html on line 533: Comic strips typically dealt with northern urban experiences before Capp introduced Li'l Abner, the first strip based in the South. The comic strip had 60 million readers in over 900 American newspapers and 100 foreign papers in 28 countries. Capp "had a profound influence on the way the world viewed the American South."
      ellauri156.html on line 537: Abner was the son of the witch of En-dor in Mordor, (Pirḳe R. El. xxxiii.), and the hero par excellence in the Haggadah (Yalḳ., Jer. 285; Eccl. R. on ix. 11; Ḳid. 49b). Conscious of his extraordinary strength, he exclaimed: "If I could only catch hold of the earth, I could shake it" (Yalḳ. l.c.)—a saying which parallels the famous utterance of Archimedes, "Had I a fulcrum, I could move the world." (Dote moi pa bo kai tan gan kino.) According to the Midrash (Eccl. R. l.c.) it would have been easier to move a wall six yards thick than one of the feet of Abner, who could hold the Israelitish army between his knees, and often did. Yet when his time came [date missing], Joab smote him. But even in his dying hour, Abner seized his foe's balls like a ball of thread, threatening to crush them. Then the Israelites came and pleaded for Joab's jewels, saying: "If thou crushest them his future kids shall be orphaned, and our women and all our belongings will become a prey to the Philistines." Abner answered: "What can I do? He has extinguished my light" (has wounded me fatally). The Israelites replied: "Entrust thy cause to the true judge [God]." Then Abner released his hold upon Joab's balls and fell dead to the ground (Yalḳ. l.c.).
      ellauri156.html on line 539: His One Sin: The rabbis agree that Abner deserved this violent death, though opinions differ concerning the exact nature of the sin that entailed so dire a punishment on one who was, on the whole, considered a "righteous man" (Gen. R. lxxxii. 4). Some reproach him that he did not use his influence with Saul to prevent him from murdering the priests of Nob (Yer. Peah, i. 16a; Lev. R. xxvi. 2; Sanh. 20a)—convinced as he was of the innocence of the priests and of the propriety of their conduct toward David, Abner holding that as leader of the army David was privileged to avail himself of the Urine and Thumbeline (I Sam. xxii. 9-19). Instead of contenting himself with passive resistance to Saul's command to murder the priests (Yalḳ., Sam. 131), Abner ought to have tried to restrain the king by the balls. Others maintain that Abner did make such an attempt, but in vain (Saul had not enough to get a proper hold of), and that his one sin consisted in that he delayed the beginning of David's reign over Israel by fighting him after Saul's death for two years and a half (Sanh. l.c.). Others, again, while excusing him for this—in view of a tradition founded on Gen. xlix. 27, according to which there were to be two kings of the house of Benjamin—blame Abner for having prevented a reconciliation between Saul and David on the occasion when the latter, in holding on to the skirt of Saul's robe (I Sam. xxiv. 11), showed how unfounded was the king's mistrust of him, seeing Saul had no balls to speak of. Old Saul was inclined to be happy with a pacifier; but Abner, representing to him that the naked David might have found a piece of garment anywhere — even just a piece of sackcloth caught on a thorn — prevented the reconciliation (Yer. Peah, l.c., Lev. R. l.c., and elsewhere). Moreover, it was wrong of Abner to permit Israelitish youths to kill one another for sport (II Sam. ii. 14-16). No reproach, however, attaches to him for the death of Asahel, since Abner killed him in self-defense (Sanh. 49a).
      ellauri156.html on line 541: It is characteristic of the rabbinical view of the Bible narratives that Abner, the warrior pure and simple, is styled "Lion King of the Law" (Yer. Peah, l.c.), and that even a specimen is given of a halakic discussion between him and Dog as to whether the law in Deut. xxiii. 3 excluded Ammonite and Moabite women from the Jewish community as well as men. Dog was of the opinion that David, being descended from the Moabitess Ruth, was not fit to wear the crown, nor even to be considered a true Israelite; while Abner maintained that the law affected only the male line of descent. When Dog's dialectics proved more than a match for those of Abner, the latter went to the prophet Samuel, who not only supported Abner in his view, but utterly refuted Dog's assertions (Midr. Sam. xxii.; Yeb. 76b et seq.).
      ellauri156.html on line 546: One of the most prominent families (Ẓiẓit ha-Kesat) in Jerusalem in the middle of the first century of the common era claimed descent from Abner (Gen. R. xcviii.).
      ellauri156.html on line 550: Earlier in this series: David condemned Joab and put him under a curse because he shed the innocent blood of Abner. Now, this same David (well, not really the same David) now uses Joab to kill Uriah and get him out of his way. David's enemy (Joab) has become his friend, or at least his ally. David's enemies (the Ammonites) have become his allies (they fire the fatal shots which kill Uriah). And David's faithful servant Uriah has been put to death as though he were the enemy. Not only is Uriah put to death, but a number of other Israelite warriors die with him. They have to be sacrificed to conceal the murder of Uriah. Uriah's death has to be viewed as one of a group of men, rather than merely one man. Without a doubt, this is the moral and spiritual low-water mark of David's life.
      ellauri156.html on line 552: These eight verses, devoted to the way in which Uriah's death is reported, are double the length of the account of David's sin with Bathsheba. They virtually equal the length of the account of David's dealings with Uriah. These verses begin with Joab's careful instructions to the messenger, who is to bring the news of Uriah's death to David. They conclude with the messenger's actual report and David's response to it. Why does the author devote so much time and space to the way in which Uriah's death is reported to David? Let us see if we can find the answer to this question as we look more closely at these verses.
      ellauri156.html on line 556: The answer is quite simple, as is evident by Joab's own concerns. The entire mission is a fiasco. The Israelites have besieged the city of Rabbah. This means they surround the city, giving the people no way in or out of the city. All the Israelites have to do is wait them out and starve them out. There is no need for any attack. The mission is a suicide mission from the outset, and it does not take a genius to see it for what it is. Joab has to assemble a group of mighty men, like Uriah, and including Uriah, to wage an attack on the city. This attack is not at the enemy's weakest point, as we would expect, but at the strongest point. This attack provokes a counter-attack by the Ammonites against Uriah and those with him. When the Israelite army draws back from their own men, they leave them defenseless, and the obvious result is a slaughter. How can one possibly report this fiasco in a way that doesn’t make Joab look like a fool (at best), or a murderer (at worst)?
      ellauri156.html on line 558: This the reason for Joab's careful instructions to the messenger. He is to report the attack on the city of Rabbah to David, and then tell of the Israelite losses which result. Joab knows that David will react (perhaps hypocritically) to the report of the attack and the resulting losses. It is at this point, Joab instructs the messenger, that he is to inform David of the death of Uriah. This will certainly end any protest or criticism on David's part.
      ellauri156.html on line 562: Now why does this messenger not wait for David to respond in anger, as Joab instructed? Why does he inform David that Uriah has been killed, before he even utters a word of criticism or protest? I believe the messenger gives the report in this way because he understands what is really going on here. I think he may know about David and Bathsheba, and perhaps even of her pregnancy. He certainly knows that Uriah was summoned to Jerusalem. I think he also figures out that David wants to get rid of Uriah, and that Joab has accomplished this by this miserable excuse for an offensive against the enemy. I think the messenger figures out that if David knows Uriah has been killed, he will not raise any objections to this needless slaughter. And so, rather than wait for David to hypocritically rant and rave about the stupidity of such a move, he just goes on and tells him first, so that he will not receive any reaction from David.
      ellauri156.html on line 576: Third, “How fast can a Christian fall?” This fast [Bob flaps his hands]. It is amazing how quickly David falls into the sins depicted in this one chapter. In a matter of weeks, or months at best. Apart from God's sustaining grace, we can fall very far, very quickly. Let us be reminded of this fact from David's tragic experience.
      ellauri156.html on line 578: Fourth, "How much wood would a woodchuck chuck if a woodchuck could chuck wood?" Sin snowballs. Sin has not got a snowball's chance in hell. Sin is not stagnant; it is not static. Sin grows. Look at the progression of sin in our text. David's sin starts when he ceases to act like a soldier and (what is way worse) becomes a late sleeper. David's sin grows from staying up late to adultery to murder. His sin begins very privately, but as the story progresses, more and more people become aware of it, and worse yet, more and more people become participants in it. His sin first acted out by his taking another man's wife, and then taking another man's life, and along with his life, his wife, plus the lives of a number of men who must die with him to make his death credible. David's sin blossoms so that it transforms a true and loyal friend (Uriah) to his enemy, and his enemies (the Ammonites, and his other rival Joab) into his allies.
      ellauri156.html on line 580: Fifth, when we seek to conceal our sin, things only get worse. Thus, the best course of action is to confess our sins and to forsake them. But that would have been an embarrassing loss of face to Dog, who had been rooting for David all this time. So better not, after all. Everything went well in the end anyway, and that's what counts.
      ellauri156.html on line 582: He who conceals his transgressions will not prosper, except for David, and a few others, come to think of it. But he who confesses and forsakes them will find compassion (Proverbs 28:13). And that is all he finds. Quite often compassion at his scaffold and grave.
      ellauri156.html on line 586: Man (and exceptionally, woman) has been seeking to cover up his sins ever since the Garden of Eden. Adam and Eve thought they could cover their sins by hiding their nakedness behind the fig leaves (hardly large enough for Adam's snake), and if not this, by hiding themselves from God behind Eve's bush. But God "lovingly" sought them out, not only to rebuke them and to pronounce some select curses upon them, but to give them a lame promise of forgiveness when the flagpoles start to bloom. It was God who provided a covering for their sins, in the form of snappy sackcloth jeans. The sacrificial death, burial, resurrection, and feasting on rumpsteaks cut from our Lord Jesus Christ's butt is God's provision for covering our sins. Have you experienced it, my friend? If not, why not confess your sin now and receive God's gift of forgiveness from him in person (in pirsuna pirsunalmente), and work henceforward with Jesus Christ in the cross factory of Cavalry? How 'bout that? A. Yokum, frost-bite travelers re-skewered reasonable. Ask for rates!
      ellauri156.html on line 588: Sixth, our text makes Uriah a hero and a dress model, not a chump and not a sucker. There are those who might conclude that Uriah's elevator may not “go to the top floor” (as my neighbor used to say of those she considered less than bright). Is Uriah gullible? Is he ignorant of what David is trying to do? Is he a coon? A spook? I don't think so. This is what makes his loyalty to David and to God's Law so striking. I think it is safe to say that here Uriah is very much like David in his earlier days, in terms of his response to Saul. As Saul sought to kill David unjustly, because he was jealous of his successes, so also David submitted himself to faithfully serving Saul, his master. He left his safety and future in God's hands, and God did not fail him. Who? Not Uriah, apparently.
      ellauri156.html on line 590: Seventh, Uriah is a reminder to us that God does not always deliver the righteous from the hand of the wicked immediately, or even in this lifetime. This is a really crucial point! Don't except to be saved except ex post facto. Daniel's three friends told the king that their God was able to deliver them. They did not presume that He would, or that He must, only that theoretically, he could if he wanted to. And God did deliver them, though with late delivery, rather like today's postal services. I think Christians should look upon this sort of deliverance as the rule, rather than the exception. But when Uriah faithfully serves his king (David), he loses his life. God is not obliged to “bail us out of trouble” or to keep us from trials and tribulations just because we trust in Him. Sometimes it is the will of God for men to trust fully in Him and to submit to human government (what? like U.S. government? No way Jose!), and still to suffer adversity, from which God may not deliver us. Spirituality is no guarantee that we will no longer suffer in this life. In fact, spiritual intimacy with God is often the cause of our sufferings (see Matthew 5).
      ellauri156.html on line 608: And the Hebrew children from the fiery furnace
      ellauri156.html on line 611: Stupid question, everyman has not got Dog's triceps, so how could he deliver Daniel, even if he wanted to? Well, he might have delivered Daniel to the lions, had he been all present and correct at the occasion. In the Old Testament, as in the New, God sometimes delivers His people from the hands of wicked men, but often He does not, or delivers them TO the wicked men. Their “deliverance” comes much later with the coming of the other Messiah, Lord Jesus Christ. Uriah, like all of the Old Testament saints of old, died without receiving his full reward, and that is because God wanted him to wait. Uriah, like many of the Old Testament saints, was not delivered from the hands of the wicked. This is pointed out by the author of Hebrews:
      ellauri156.html on line 613: 13 All these died in faith, without receiving the promises, but having seen them and having welcomed them from a distance, and having confessed that they were strangers and exiles on the earth. 14 For those who say such things make it clear that they are seeking a country of their own. 15 And indeed if they had been thinking of that country from which they went out, they would have had opportunity to return. 16 But as it is, they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God; for He has prepared a city for them. 32 And what more shall I say? For time will fail me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, of David and Samuel and the prophets, 33 who by faith conquered kingdoms, performed acts of righteousness, obtained promises, shut the mouths of lions, 34 quenched the power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, from weakness were made strong, became mighty in war, put foreign armies to flight. 35 Women received back their dead by resurrection; and others were tortured, not accepting their release, so that they might obtain a better resurrection; 36 and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment. 37 They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword; they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, in foreskins, being destitute, afflicted, ill-treated 38 (men of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes in the ground. 39 And all these, having gained approval through their faith, did not receive what was promised, 40 because God had provided something even better for us, to make up for the wait, so that apart from us they would not be made perfect (Hebrews 11:13-16, 32-40).
      ellauri156.html on line 615: Uriah should not be criticized or looked down upon for his loyalty and submission to David. He should be highly commended. In fact, a friend suggested a new thought for my consideration: “Suppose that Uriah was added to the list of war heroes because of his loyalty and courage in this battle which cost him his life? It is a possibility to consider. Uriah is one of those Gentile converts whose faith and obedience puts many Israelites to shame. He is among many of those who have trusted and obeyed God who have not received their just rewards in this life, but who will be rewarded in the coming kingdom of God. Too many Christians today want their blessings “now” and are not willing to suffer, waiting for their reward then. Let them think carefully about the example of Uriah for their own lives. His elevator may have not gone all the way to the top floor, but by Gawd, he will reach it when Jacob lets down the ladder!
      ellauri156.html on line 619: 40 Note here that there was a three-day feast of David and the men who joined with him. This was certainly a time to get to know these men.
      ellauri156.html on line 620: 41 Is this, by any chance, a clue as to what the “present” was that David sent after Uriah in verse 8? Was the present some “food and drink”? I wonder. 42 Uriah’s actions raise some interesting questions about those who get themselves drunk. It seems to me that our text strongly implies that even drunk, a man cannot be forced to violate his convictions, unless of course he wants to do so. I wonder how many people get drunk because they want to do what they do drunk, and they think they can blame alcohol for their own sin? It seems like another version of, “The Devil made me do it.”
      ellauri156.html on line 625: A couple hundred years ago, my wife Jeannette and I went to England and Scotland with my parents. Each night we stayed at a “bed and breakfast” as we drove through Wales. There were a number of farms, but not so many towns in which to find a place to stay for the night. We saw a “bed and breakfast” sign and traveled along the country road until we found the place -- a very quaint farm. We saw several hundred sheep in a pasture, a stone trestle, and stone barns. It looked like the perfect place, and in many ways it was. What we did not realize was that the stone trestle was a railroad trestle for a train that came by late at night, a few feet from the house where we slept. Two cows also calved that night. I have spent my share of time around farms, but I have never heard the bellow of a cow that was calving echo throughout a stone barn. I could hardly sleep a wink. Just goes to show. Never trust the Rugby guys.
      ellauri156.html on line 627: In addition to the hundreds of sheep in a nearby pasture, there was a small lamb in a pen, very close to the house. It was a frisky, friendly little fellow, and we loved to "play" with it. We were somewhat perplexed as to why this fellow was kept by himself, away from the rest of the flock. The farmer's nephew came by, and I asked him. It took a while to understand his strong accent, but finally I realized he was telling me this was his “pet lamb.” The problem was that he said it as though it were one word, “bedlam.” This was obviously a separate category, distinct from the category of mere “sheep” or a “lamb.” This “pet lamb” was given a special pen, right by the house, and a lot more attention and care than the rest. I did not dare to ask the man where his "penis".
      ellauri156.html on line 629: Now this little fellow was one lamb among a great many. Nevertheless, he enjoyed the distinction of being regarded as a “pet lamb.” (I am coming to te most narcissistic part of my sermon, going to introduce you to the good shepherd in a moment.) In the story which Nathan tells David, it is not quite the same. Nathan tells David of a “pet lamb” who is the only sheep of a poor farmer. This lamb does not live in a pen outside the house; it lives inside the house, often in the loving hairy arms of its master, and eats the same food he eats. This is the story Nathan tells David, which God uses to expose the wretchedness of David's sin. It is our text for this message, and once again, it has much to teach us, as well as David. Let us give careful heed to the inspired words of Nathan, and learn from a lamb. (I bet the lamb had much more to learn from the "boys".)
      ellauri156.html on line 633: David has become king of both Judah and Israel. He has, in large measure, consolidated his kingdom. He has taken Jebus and made it his capital city, renaming it Jerusalem. He has built his palace and given thought to building a temple (a plan God significantly revises). He has subjected most of Israel's neighboring nations. He has done battle with the Ammonites and prevailed, but he has not yet completely defeated them. The Ammonites have retreated to the royal city of Rabbah, and as the time for war (spring) approaches, David sends all Israel, led by Joab, to besiege the city and to bring about its surrender. David has chosen not to endure the rigors of camping in the open field, outside the city. He has chosen rather to remain in Jerusalem. Sleeping late, David rises from his bed as others prepare to go to bed for the night. David strolls about the rooftop of his palace and happens to steal a look at a beautiful young woman bathing herself, perhaps ceremonially, in fulfillment of the law.
      ellauri156.html on line 635: It is not due to any intent on her part, nor even any indiscretion. She is bathing herself as darkness falls, and being poor (see 12:1-4), she does not have the privilege of complete privacy, especially when the king can look down from the lofty heights of his rooftop vantage point. David is struck with her beauty and sends messengers to inquire about her identity. They inform David of her identity, and that she is married to Uriah, the Hittite. That should have ended his interest, but it does not. David sends messengers who take her, bringing her to his palace, and there he sleeps with her. When she cleanses herself, she goes home. (Or was it the other way round? Can't remember.)
      ellauri156.html on line 641: Bathsheba's response to the death of her husband is as we would expect, as we would also hope. From what the text tells us, she has absolutely no part in David's plot to deceive her husband, let alone to put him to death. Undoubtedly, she learns of Uriah's death in much the same way every war widow does, then or now. When she is officially informed of Uriah's death in battle, she mourns for her husband. We cannot be certain just how long this period of mourning is. We know, for example, that if a virgin of some distant (i.e., not Canaanite) nation was captured by an Israelite during a raid on her town, the Israelite could take her for a wife after she had mourned for her parents (who would have been killed in the raid) for a full month (Deuteronomy 21:10-13). As I will seek to show in a moment, I believe Bathsheba's mourning is genuine, and not hypocritical. I believe she mourns her husband's death because she loves him.
      ellauri156.html on line 645: When Bathsheba's mourning is complete, David sends for her and brings her to himself as his wife. Wait, was little David born as yet, or did he start fucking her with her belly full? I do not see him bending down on his knees, proposing. I do not see him courting her, sending her roses. I see him “taking” her once again. And again. In fact, this is my favourite part. The question in my mind is, “Why?” Why does David take Bathsheba into his house as one of his wives? I do not think he is any longer trying to “cover up” his sin; it is far too late for that. She must be “showing” her pregnancy by now, and it is hard to imagine how all Israel cannot know what has been going on. It appears that at this point, David is not trying to conceal his sin, but to legitimize it. Whatever David's reasons may be, they are hardly spiritual, and they are most certainly self-serving.
      ellauri156.html on line 649:
      David is Divinely Prepared for Repentance (Psalm 32:3-4)

      ellauri156.html on line 658: Psalm 32 is one of two psalms (the other is Psalm 51) in which David himself reflects on his sin, his repentance, and his recovery. Verses 3 and 4 of Psalm 32 are the focus of my attention at this point in time. These verses fit between chapters 11 and 12 of 2 Samuel. The confrontation of David by Nathan Zuckermann the prophet, described in 2 Samuel 12, results in David's repentance and confession. But this repentance is not just the fruit of Nathan's rebuke; it is also David's response to the work God has been doing in David's heart before he confesses, while he is still attempting to conceal his sin.
      ellauri156.html on line 660: In these verses, David makes it clear that God is at work even when it does not appear to be so. During the time David tries to cover up his sin, God is at work exposing it in his heart. These are not times of pleasure and joy, as Satan would like us to conclude; they are days of misery. David is plagued with guilt. He cannot sleep, and it seems he cannot eat. Worst of all, he cannot fuck. He is not sleeping nights, and he is losing weight. Whether or not David recognizes it as God who is at work in him, he does know he is miserable. It is this misery which tenderizes David, preparing him for the rebuke Nathan Zuckermann is to bring, preparing him for repentance. David's repentance is not the result of David's assessment of his situation; it is the result of divine intervention. Hey wait? If that is the case, where is the much-advertised free will? He has gone so far in sin that he cannot think straight. God is at work in David's life to break him, so that he will once again cast himself upon God for grace. He has good experience in casting himself upon folk, from Saul thru Jonathan to Bathsheba.
      ellauri156.html on line 677: Faithful are the wounds of a friend, But deceitful are the kisses of an enemy (Proverbs 27:6). Onkohan mulla sananlaskuja jossain töräyxissä jo? TODO.
      ellauri156.html on line 679: Second, note that Nathan is sent to David. Twelve times in the last chapter the word “sent” is employed by the author. A number of these instances refer to David “sending” someone or “sending” for someone. David is a man of power and authority, and so he can “send out” for whatever he wants, including the death of Uriah. Now, it is God who does the “sending.” Herra se on herrallakin. Is David impressed with his power and authority? Has he gotten used to “sending” people to do his work for him (like sending Joab and all Israel to fight the Ammonites)? Let David take note that God is sending Nathan. He is a godsend to Dave.
      ellauri156.html on line 681: Third, Nathan comes to David with a story. In the New American Standard Bible, this is not just a story, but a kind of poetic story. In my copy of the NASB, the words of the story are formatted in such a way as to look like one of the Psalms.43 It took me a while to take note of this, but if this is so, it means that Nathan comes to David prepared. Under divine inspiration, I am sure God could inspire a prophet to utter poetry without working at it in advance, but this does not seem to be the norm. Nathan comes to David well prepared. He is not just “spinning a yarn;” Nathan is telling a story, a very important story with a very important message for David. A message for you sir. Nih Nih.
      ellauri156.html on line 685: Fifth, the story Nathan tells David does not “walk on all fours” -- that is, there is no “one to one correspondence” with the story of David's sin with Bathsheba and Uriah. The sheep (which we would liken to Bathsheba) is put to death, not the owner (whom we would liken to Uriah). I think it is important to take note of this fact, lest we press the story beyond its intent.
      ellauri156.html on line 687: Why a story? Why not just let David have it head-on, with both barrels, like David did with Bathsheba? Many will point out that this is a skillfully employed tactic, which gets David to pronounce judgment on the crime before he realizes that he is the criminal. I think this is true. David is angry at this “rich man's” lack of compassion. If he could, he would have this fellow put to death (!). But as it is, justice requires a four-fold restitution. But having already committed himself in principle, Nathan can now apply the principle to David, in particular.
      ellauri156.html on line 689: As I understand the Bible, there is more to the story than this, however. Our lord (meaning Jeshua) frequently told stories. Why was this? Was it because he was trying to “put the cookies on the lowest shelf”? Was he accommodating his teaching to those who might have difficulty understanding it? Sometimes our lord told stories to the religious experts, who should have been able to follow a more technical argument. No, I think his own elevator did not quite reach the upper floors. I am thinking in particular of the story of the Good Samaritan, as recorded in Luke 10. A religious lawyer stood up and asked Jesus a question, not to sincerely learn, but with the hope of making our Lord look bad before the people. He asked, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” Jesus turned the question around. This man was the expert in the Law of Moses, what did it teach? The man answered, “YOU SHALL LOVE THE LORD YOUR GOD WITH ALL YOUR HEART, AND WITH ALL YOUR SOUL, AND WITH ALL YOUR STRENGTH, AND WITH ALL YOUR MIND; AND YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF, THAT IS, EVEN MORE.” (Luke 10:27). In effect, Jesus responded, “Right. Now do it.” That was the problem with the law, no one could do it without failing, and so no one could earn their way to heaven by good works. Well, how high can we get with mediocre works? Someplace between heaven and hell would actually be most preferable.
      ellauri156.html on line 691: The lawyer knew he was in trouble and tried to dig himself out (bad choice). He (like many lawyers then and now) thought he could get himself off the hook by arguing in terms of technicalities. And so he had a follow-up question for Jesus: “And who is my neighbor?” Jesus did not debate this man on his own terms. He was not willing to get into a word study in the original text. Instead, Jesus told a simple story, the story of the Good Samaritan.
      ellauri156.html on line 707: The rich man had a guest drop in for a visit, and as the host he was obliged to provide him with a meal. After giving the matter considerable thought, the rich man decided upon lamb, and yet he was not willing to sacrifice one lamb from all those he owned. Instead, he took the poor man's lamb, slaughtered and served it to his guest, so as not to suffer any losses personally. He not only let (i.e., forced) the poor man to pick up the tab for the meal, he deprived this man of his only lamb, and one that was like a member of the family.
      ellauri156.html on line 711: David does not see what is coming. The story Nathan tells makes David furious. The David who was once ready to do in Nabal and all the male members of his household (1 Samuel 25) is now angry enough to do in the villain of Nathan's story. Doing in folks was one of his pet lambs. In some ways, David's response is a bit overdone. He reminds me a bit of Judah in Genesis 38, when he learns that Tamar, his daughter-in-law is pregnant out of wedlock. Not realizing that he is the father of the child in her womb, Judah is ready to have Tamar burned to death. How ironic that those who are guilty of a particular sin are intolerant of this sin in the life of others. Well said, Bob! Christians are really hard on people who have no charity.
      ellauri156.html on line 722: Second, David recognizes what he views as the greater sin, and that is the rich man's total lack of compassion. David is furious because a rich man stole and slaughtered a poor man's pet. He does not yet see the connection to his lack of compassion for stealing a poor man's beloved companion, Uriah's wife, Bathsheba. The slaughtering of Uriah is most certainly an act which lacks compassion. The crowning touch in David's display of righteous indignation is the religious flavoring he gives it by the words, “as the Lord lives” (verse 5).
      ellauri156.html on line 728: David has just sprung the trap on himself, and Nathan is about to let him know about it. The first thing Nathan does is to dramatically indict David as the culprit: “You are the man!” In stunned silence, David now listens to the charges against him. David thinks only in terms of the evils the rich man committed against his neighbor, stealing a man's sheep and depriving him of his companion. Put another way, David thinks only in terms of crime and socially unacceptable behavior, not in terms of sin. In verses 7-12, Nathan draws David's attention to his sin against God and the consequences God has pronounced for his sin. Note the repetition of the pronoun “I” in verses 7 and 8: “It was I who. . .
      ellauri156.html on line 734: God speaks to David as though he has forgotten these things, or rather as though he has come to take credit for them himself. Everything David possesses has been given to him by God. Has it been so long since David was a lowly shepherd boy that he has forgotten? David is a “rich” man because God has made him rich. And if he does not think he is rich enough, God will give more to him. David has begun to cling to his “riches,” rather than to cling to the God who made him rich.
      ellauri156.html on line 744: First and foremost, David's sin is against God. He has ceased to humbly acknowledge God as the Giver of all he possesses. He has ceased to look to God to provide him with all his needs -- and his desires. David has not only ceased to ask God to supply his needs, he has disobeyed God's commands by committing adultery and murder. David's sin against God manifests itself by the evils he commits against others. Nathan outlines these, employing a repetitive “you:”
      ellauri156.html on line 755: Nathan now proclaims the irreversible consequences to come upon David and his family due to his sin: Therefore the sword shall never depart from your house, because you have despised Us and have taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be your wife. With an equally repetitive "I will":
      ellauri156.html on line 764: Vähän tollasta koston makua. Retributive justice. Se on parempi nimi, kostaminen ei ole enää tit-for-tat takaisinmaxua, vaan pomoapinan suorittamaa reviirien uusjakoa. Siinähän se on kuten on moneen kertaan todettu: nää uskontomeemit on keskusjohtoisen termiittiyhteiskunnan kiiltokuvastoa.
      ellauri156.html on line 766: The evil David commits against others is clear disobedience to the revealed Word of God. David is a “man after God's own heart,” and yet in this instance, David “despised the Word of the Lord.” While David does repent and the guilt of his sin is forgiven, these consequences will not be reversed. These consequences are just; they fit the crime David committed. He used the sword of the Ammonites to kill Uriah, and so the sword will not depart from his house. He took the wife of another man, and so his own wives will be taken by another, another from his own house.
      ellauri156.html on line 768: The consequences are not only appropriate, but intensified. David took one man's wife; another will take several (I bet four) of his wives. This happens when Absalom rebels against his father's rule and temporarily takes over the throne. Following the advice of Ahithophel, Absolom pitches a tent on the roof of David's palace (the place from which David first looked upon Bathsheba) and there, in the sight of all Israel, sleeps with David's concubines as a declaration that he has taken over his father's throne and all that goes with it (2 Samuel 16:20-22). While David seeks to commit his sins in private, God sees to it that the consequences are very public. Aijaa. Kai tää Absalom-tarinakin täytyy vielä lehteillä.
      ellauri156.html on line 770: The story goes on as you well know, but we shall stop here, having focused on Nathan's divinely directed rebuke of David. In our next lesson we will give thought to David's repentance and to the immediate consequences of his sin. But let us close this message by considering some very important take-home lessons for us to learn from David's sin and Nathan's rebuke.
      ellauri156.html on line 776: (2) God sees our sin, even when men do not. He sees through the privy door. Our sins never slip past God unnoticed. The wicked refuse to believe that God sees their sin, or that if He does, that He will deal with it: And they say, “How does God know? And is there knowledge with the Most High?” (Psalm 73:11; see 2 Peter 3:3ff.) The answer is he has X-ray vision. And a huge notebook. God may delay judgment or discipline, but He will never ignore our sin. If he ignores it, it was a venial sin. But better not try your luck!
      ellauri156.html on line 782: (4) David's sin was not intended as an excuse for us to sin, but as a warning to all of us how capable we are of sin. I have heard it said more times than I wish to recall, “Well, even David sinned. . . .” What they mean is, “How can you expect me not to sin? If David, as spiritual as he was, sinned as he did, then how can you expect me to do any better?” Fair enough. But Where these guys go wrong is that they are not Gawds petlambs, no preferential treatment is in the offing for them. Gawd will cross them like cockroaches. Or leece.
      ellauri156.html on line 796: Let me press this matter even further. David did not plan to sin, as many who try to use his sin as an excuse do. David “fell” into sin; those who would use his sin for an excuse “plunge headlong” into sin. There is a very important difference. In addition, David's sin was the exception, not the rule:
      ellauri156.html on line 798: Because David did what was right in the sight of the LORD, and had not turned aside from anything that He commanded him all the days of his life, except in the case of Uriah the Hittite, and, well, in a minor way, stalking Bathsheba while she was washing herself and then fucking her without leave (1 Kings 15:5, emphasis mine).nn
      ellauri156.html on line 800: (5) David's sin, like all sin, is never worth the price. I have actually had people ask me what the penalty for a certain sin would be, planning to do it and then be forgiven. There are those who toy with sin, thinking that if they sin, they may suffer some consequences, but that God is obliged to forgive them, and thus their eternal future is certain and secure, no matter what they do, even if intentionally. I know of one situation in which a church leader left his wife and ran off with the wife of another, planning to later repent, and then expecting to be welcomed back into the fellowship of that church. This is presumptuous sin, sin of the most serious and dangerous kind. Rather than open a “can of worms” at this point in this message, let me simply say this: “No one ever chooses to sin, and then comes out of it with a smile on their face.” My friend Dawg will almost certainly wipe that smug smirk off their face. I still seethe when I think of that colleague of mine, and how he got away with dumping her hag and plucking a dainty dish from Brother ... (better not say). Took just a few months for the brotherhood to relent. Fuck, it shouldn't be that easy! A little more speedy delivery of the retribution would be indicated, don't you think, milord? Not that I criticize you in any way, milord.
      ellauri156.html on line 802: I used to teach school. From time to time the principal would call a misbehaving student to his office. I will never forget when one of my students was called to his office, and then returned with a smirk on his face. One of my students protested publicly, “Will you look at that? He went to the principal's office and came back with a smile on his face!” My young student was absolutely right. Being called to the principal's office for correction should produce repentance and respect, not a smile. In those few times when I found it necessary to use the “rod” of correction, I purposed that no student would come back into the room with a smile, and none did (including the principal's own son, I might add, who was not even in my class). Oh how my students loved and respected me! I still think it was unfair to sack me. There was hardly any mark left on their precious skin from my rod. Least of all of the one that I used on my coeds.
      ellauri156.html on line 804: I have never met a Christian who chose to sin, and after it was all over felt that it was worth the price. Those that did quite simply were not Christians. David's sin and its consequences should not encourage us to sin, but should motivate us to avoid sin at all costs. The negative consequences of sin far outweigh the momentary pleasures of sin. Sin is never worth the price, even for those whose sin is forgiven. Sin is not worth it even when it's free of charge. In fact, we ought to be paid to commit sin. (Some do, like the adulterous woman in Proverbs, and Trick Dick's burglars. But we won't open that can of worms now that we are this close to the finish line.)
      ellauri156.html on line 812: That is precisely what the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ does for us. We were dead in our trespasses and sins (Ephesians 2:1-3). We were blinded to the immensity of our sins (2 Corinthians 4:4). The coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, His perfect life, His innocent and sacrificial death, His literal and physical resurrection are all historical events. But the gospel is also a story, a true story. When we read the New Testament Gospels, we read a story that is even more dramatic, more amazing, more disturbing than the story Nathan told David. When we see the way unbelieving men treated our Lord, we should be shocked, horrified, and angered. We should cry out, “They deserve to die!” And that they do. But the Gospel is not written only to show us their sins -- those who actually heard Jesus and cried, “Crucify Him, Crucify Him” -- it is written so that the Spirit of God can cry out in our hearts, “Thou art the man! Yo mon!” When we see the way men treated Jesus, we see the way we would treat him, if he were here. We see how we treat him today. With laughter and ridicule. And that, my friend, reveals the immensity of our sin, and the immensity of our need for repentance and forgiveness. Words, words, words. Sticks and stones may break my bones, but words will never hurt me.
      ellauri156.html on line 814: The Gospel of Jesus Christ is “Good News.” (No, it is Dog's breakfast. You must be thinking of euangelion.) The “Good News” is the death of our Lord, which reveals the immensity of our sin, is the immense workload of God by which he can and will forgive us of our sin. (Recall here Dosto's and many other mystics' meme that everybody should feel guilty of everything. They really enjoy it! It is some variant of algolagnia.) By His innocent and sacrificial death, Jesus died in our place, paid the penalty for our sins. Come to think of it, the logic of this story IS on all fours with God's judgment on David's oversight: Not nice but don't worry, I'll cash your debt on some innocent scapegoat.
      ellauri156.html on line 816: He bore ours sins on the cross! And by trusting in His death, burial, and resurrection, we die to sin (or sin to die, pick your choice, like David from Nathan's deck of bottom cards) and are raised to novelty products of eternal life, in Christ. The Gospel must first bring us to a recognition of the magnitude of our sin, and of our guilt, and then it takes us to the magnitude of God's grace in Jesus Christ, by which our sins can be forgiven. Have you come to see how great your sins are before a holy God? Then I urge you to experience how great a salvation is yours, brought about by this same God, through the death, burial, and resurrection of Lord Jesus Christ. What a Relief! Plop plop fizz fizz, oh what a relief it is.
      ellauri158.html on line 9: @font-face {
      ellauri158.html on line 13: @font-face {
      ellauri158.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri158.html on line 30:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Pentti Siili


      ellauri158.html on line 31:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ETIIKKA

      Axiomatikkaa


      ellauri158.html on line 44: Spinoza’s views on necessity and possibility, which he claimed were the “principal foundation” of his Ethics (Ep75), have been less than well received by his readers, to put it mildly. From Spinoza’s contemporaries to our own, readers of the Ethics have denounced Spinoza’s views on modality as metaphysically confused at best, ethically nihilistic at worst. Kristityt on aina vihanneet Spinozaa, mutta niin on juutalaisetkin. Siili ressu.
      ellauri158.html on line 46: The actual world, we might now say, is the only possible world. Events could not, in the strongest sense of that expression, have gone any differently than they in fact have gone. This is the position of necessitarianism, a belief that few in the history of Western philosophy have explicitly embraced. And for good reason — on the face of it, necessaritianism is highly counterintuitive. Surely the world could have gone slightly differently than it has gone. Couldn’t the Allies have lost WWII? No way! They were in the right! Couldn’t Leibniz have been a sister or not been born at all? Täähän on kuin Jaakko Hintikka versus Jon Barwise.
      ellauri158.html on line 51: According to More, Spinoza is a materialist (“matter is God”). Against this position, More attempts to show that a spiritual God is required to explain certain pertinent facts about our world, including the existence of motion. Tää More on niin hölmö ettei sitä jaxa edes lukea. Tää More oli Henry More, eikä se Erasmuxen jesuiitta homoystävä Thomas. Henry on varsinaisen luupään näköinen. Se kexi kysymyxen "montako enkeliä mahtuu tanssimaan nuppineulan päällä". Oireellisesti sitä siteeraavat Ralph "Waldo" Emerson ja kreivitär Blavatsky. Sen mielestä enkeleillä piti olla perse, nimittäin 4. ulottuvuudessa. (Sixi niitä mahtuu niin monta nuppineulan päälle.)
      ellauri158.html on line 53: What Clarke argues is that the Newtonian natural system and the findings that stem from it are incompatible with the “blind necessity” that characterizes both the Epicurean and Spinozistic world picture, precisely because this system implies the existence of an immaterial and wise Creator. What the fuck? It is a deterministic system par excellence. Ach, tarkoitatte alkuehtoja. Vanha antroposentrinen jumalatodistus: jos jumala ei olis säätänyt kaikkea näin hyvin, ei olis meitäkään. Tää ei voi olla sattumaa! Maailmamme ei voi olla 1 ziljoonasta sokeasta yrityxestä! Vai voiko se? This lottery is unfair, huutaa Shirley Jackson kiukkuisena, kun kivet lentävät. Shirley putkahti esille albumissa 133 ja putkahtaa uudelleen esille albumissa 270.
      ellauri158.html on line 55: Nää hemmot panee Spinozan ja Epikuroxen paholaisen karsinaan ja kaizee Ciceron ja Platon lampaiden puolelle. Turha sanoakaan kummalle puolelle navettaa joutuu tämä paasaaja. Newton ihmetteli miten tarkkaan kelloseppä on kaiken virittänyt apinoiden hyväxi. Miten se voisi olla sattumaa. Niinpä, mitenpä. Toisaalta, jos tätä sattumaa ei olis sattunut, ei olisi näitä apinoitakaan. Mikä voisi tarkemmin ajatellen olla hyvä asia. Tuliko sittenkin vähän tonttuiltua, vai mitä?
      ellauri158.html on line 82: P.1. defin. 3. Per substantiam intelligo id quod in se est et per se concipitur; hoc est id, cuius conceptus non indiget conceptu alterius rei, a quo formari debeat. [in: P. 1. prop. 1., prop. 2., prop. 4., prop. 5., prop. 6. coroll., prop. 10., prop. 15., prop. 18., prop. 28., etiam in: Ep. 26. §. 6., Ep. 27. §. 8.]
      ellauri158.html on line 99: P.1. defin. 7. Ea res libera dicetur, quae ex sola suae naturae necessitate existit et a se sola ad agendum determinatur; necessaria autem, vel potius coacta, quae ab alio determinatur ad existendum et operandum certa ac determinata ratione. [in: P. 1. prop. 17. coroll. 2., prop. 32., prop. 33. schol. 2., P. 2. prop. 17. schol., P. 3. prop. 49.]
      ellauri158.html on line 106: P.1. defin. 8. Per aeternitatem intelligo ipsam existentiam, quatenus ex sola rei aeternae definitione necessario sequi concipitur. [in: P. 1. prop. 19., prop. 20., prop. 23., P. 5. prop. 29., prop. 30.]
      ellauri158.html on line 121: P. 1. axiom. 3. Ex data causa determinata necessario sequitur effectus, et contra si nulla detur determinata causa, impossibile est ut effectus sequatur. [in: P. 1. prop. 27., P. 4. prop. 31., P. 5. prop. 33.]
      ellauri158.html on line 129: P. 1. axiom. 5. Quae nihil commune cum se invicem habent, etiam per se invicem intelligi non possunt, sive conceptus unius alterius conceptum non involvit. [in: P. 1. prop. 3.]
      ellauri158.html on line 148: Mitähän toi munkkiesimiehyys tässä oikein tarkottaa? Vaanko sitä ettei irvikissan irvistys voi esiintyä yxixeen ilman kissaa? Tai vaiko jopa ettei kaikkikaan sen irvistyxet määrittele irvikissayxilöä, pace Leibniz? Musta toi tematiikka on aina ollut aika joutavaa, nää Seppo Kivismäiset tämyydet.
      ellauri158.html on line 161: Eri asioilla on eri osat, eri määritelmät tai eri satunnaiset luokat. Ei kai tässä tavoitella Leibnizin identitas indiscernibilium teesiä, eli että identiteetti on määriteltävissä. Ei ole kivaa jos ainut topologia on diskreetti. Kylme tahdotaan niin paljon pisteitä ettei niille kaikille ole nimiä. Luokkia tulee joka tapauxessa pirusti enemmän kuin yxilöitä, kahden potenssissa kuten Cantor todisti.
      ellauri158.html on line 178: P. 1. prop. 8. Omnis substantia est necessario infinita. [in: P. 1. prop. 12., prop. 13. schol., prop. 15. schol., P. 2. lem. 1.]
      ellauri158.html on line 193: P. 1. prop. 11. Deus sive substantia constans infinitis attributis, quorum unumquodque aeternam et infinitam essentiam exprimit, necessario existit. [in: P. 1. prop. 13., prop. 14., prop. 17. coroll. 2., prop. 19., prop. 19. schol., prop. 21., prop. 29., prop. 33., prop. 34., P. 5. prop. 35.]
      ellauri158.html on line 220: P. 1. prop. 16. Ex necessitate divinae naturae infinita infinitis modis (hoc est, omnia, quae sub intellectum infinitum cadere possunt) sequi debent. [in: P. 1. prop. 17., prop. 17. schol., prop. 25. schol., prop. 26., prop. 29., prop. 33., prop. 34., prop. 36., app., P. 2. praef., prop. 3., prop. 3. schol., prop. 44. coroll. 2., prop. 45. schol., P. 4. praef., prop. 4., P. 5. prop. 22.]
      ellauri158.html on line 228: -- P. 1. prop. 17. coroll. 1. Hinc sequitur 1. nullam dari causam, quae Deum extrinsece vel intrinsece praeter ipsius naturae perfectionem incitet ad agendum.
      ellauri158.html on line 256: P. 1. prop. 22. Quicquid ex aliquo Dei attributo, quatenus modificatum est tali modificatione, quae et necessario et infinita per idem existit, sequitur, debet quoque et necessario et infinitum existere. [in: P. 1. prop. 23., prop. 28., app., P. 2. prop. 11.]
      ellauri158.html on line 260: P. 1. prop. 23. Omnis modus, qui et necessario et infinitus existit, necessario sequi debuit vel ex absoluta natura alicuius attributi Dei, vel ex aliquo attributo modificato modificatione, quae et necessario et infinita existit. [in: P. 1. prop. 32., app.]
      ellauri158.html on line 271: -- P. 1. prop. 25. coroll. Res particulares nihil sunt nisi Dei attributorum affectiones, sive modi, quibus Dei attributa certo et determinato modo exprimuntur. [in: P. 1. prop. 25. schol., prop. 28., prop. 36., P. 2. defin. 1., prop. 1., prop. 5., prop. 10. coroll., P. 3. prop. 6., P. 5. prop. 24., prop. 36., etiam in: Ep. 66. §. 6.]
      ellauri158.html on line 275: P. 1. prop. 26. Res, quae ad aliquid operandum determinata est, a Deo necessario sic fuit determinata; et quae a Deo non est determinata, non potest se ipsam ad operandum determinare. [in: P. 1. prop. 28., prop. 29.]
      ellauri158.html on line 288: P. 1. prop. 29. In rerum natura nullum datur contingens, sed omnia ex necessitate divinae naturae determinata sunt ad certo modo existendum et operandum. [in: P. 1. prop. 32. coroll. 2., prop. 33., P. 2. prop. 31. coroll., prop. 44., P. 3. prop. 7., P. 5. prop. 6.]
      ellauri158.html on line 302: P. 1. prop. 32. Voluntas non potest vocari causa libera, sed tantum necessaria.
      ellauri158.html on line 304: -- P. 1. prop. 32. coroll. 2. Sequitur 2. voluntatem et intellectum ad Dei naturam ita sese habere, ut motus et quies, et absolute, ut omnia naturalia, quae a Deo ad existendum et operandum certo modo determinari debent ... [in: P. 2. prop. 3. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 309: -- P. 1. prop. 33. schol. 1. Necessarium, impossibile, contingens. [in: P. 2. prop. 31. coroll., P. 4. defin. 4., prop. 11.]
      ellauri158.html on line 315: P. 1. prop. 35. Quicquid concipimus in Dei potestate esse, id necessario est. [in: P. 2. prop. 3.]
      ellauri158.html on line 321: Pena vetää tässä luvussa aika hienon reductio ad absurdumin teologiasta laplacelaiseen determinismiin yhistettynä. Hupaisinta on eze on suurin piirtein oikeassa koko ajan, paizi tietysti tossa res cogitans dualismissa. Joo, absurdiahan tää kaikki on, jos tätä koittaa ymmärtää jonkinlaisena muumipelinä. Ihan paras on kun ei liikaa mieti sitä.
      ellauri158.html on line 330: P. 2. defin. 1. Per corpus intelligo modum, qui Dei essentiam, quatenus ut res extensa consideratur, certo et determinato modo exprimit. [in: P. 2. lem. 2., lem. 3., P. 3. prop. 2.]
      ellauri158.html on line 334: P. 2. defin. 2. Ad essentiam alicuius rei id pertinere dico, quo dato res necessario ponitur et quo sublato res necessario tollitur; vel id, sine quo res, et vice versa quod sine re nec esse nec concipi potest. [in: P. 2. prop. 10., prop. 37., prop. 49.]
      ellauri158.html on line 338: P. 2. defin. 3. Per ideam intelligo mentis conceptum, quem mens format, propterea quod res est cogitans. [in: P. 2. prop. 48. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 358: P. 2. axiom. 1. Hominis essentia non involvit necessariam existentiam, hoc est, ex naturae ordine tam fieri potest, ut hic et ille homo existat, quam ut non existat. [in: P. 2. prop. 10., prop. 11., prop. 30.]
      ellauri158.html on line 387: The term was coined by the German philosopher Karl Krause in 1828 to distinguish the ideas of Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel (1770–1831) and Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph Schelling (1775–1854) about the relation of God and the universe from the supposed pantheism of Baruch Spinoza, after reviewing Hindu scriptures. Unlike pantheism, which holds that the divine and the universe are identical, panentheism maintains an ontological distinction between the divine and the non-divine and the significance of both. In panentheism, the universal spirit is present everywhere, which at the same time "transcends" all things created.
      ellauri158.html on line 389: While pantheism asserts that "all is God", panentheism claims that God is greater than the universe. Some versions of panentheism suggest that the universe is nothing more than the manifestation of God. In addition, some forms indicate that the universe is contained within God, like in the Kabbalah concept of tzimtzum. Also much Hindu thought is highly characterized by panentheism and pantheism. The basic tradition on which Hantta Krause´s concept was built seems to have been Neoplatonic philosophy and its successors in Western philosophy and Orthodox theology.
      ellauri158.html on line 394: P. 2. prop. 3. In Deo datur necessario idea tam eius essentiae, quam omnium, quae ex ipsius essentia necessario sequuntur. [in: P. 2. prop. 5., prop. 9. coroll., prop. 20., prop. 24., P. 5. prop. 22., prop. 35.]
      ellauri158.html on line 406: P. 2. prop. 5. Esse formale idearum Deum, quatenus tantum ut res cogitans consideratur, pro causa agnoscit et non, quatenus alio attributo explicatur; hoc est, tam Dei attributorum, quam rerum singularium ideae non ipsa ideata sive res perceptas pro causa efficiente agnoscunt, sed ipsum Deum, quatenus est res cogitans.
      ellauri158.html on line 411: -- P. 2. prop. 6. coroll. Hinc sequitur, quod esse formale rerum, quae modi non sunt cogitandi, non sequitur ideo ex divina natura, quia res prius cognovit; sed eodem modo eademque necessitate res ideatae ex suis attributis consequuntur et concluduntur, ac ideas ex attributo cogitationis consequi ostendimus. [in: P. 2. prop. 36., P. 5. prop. 1.]
      ellauri158.html on line 445: -- P. 2. prop. 10. coroll. Hinc sequitur essentiam hominis constitui a certis Dei attributorum modificationibus. [in: P. 2. prop. 11., P. 4. prop. 29.]
      ellauri158.html on line 456: P. 2. prop. 12. Quicquid in obiecto ideae humanam mentem constituentis contingit, id ab humana mente debet percipi, sive eius rei dabitur in mente necessario idea: hoc est, si obiectum ideae humanam mentem constituentis sit corpus, nihil in eo corpore poterit contingere, quod a mente non percipiatur. [in: P. 2. prop. 13., prop. 14., prop. 17., prop. 17. coroll., prop. 19., prop. 21., prop. 22., prop. 38., P. 3. prop. 2. schol., P. 4. prop. 7., P. 5. prop. 4.]
      ellauri158.html on line 461: P. 2. prop. 13. Obiectum ideae humanam mentem constituentis est corpus, sive certus extensionis modus actu existens, et nihil aliud. [in: P. 2. prop. 15., prop. 19., prop. 21., prop. 21. schol., prop. 23., prop. 24., prop. 26., prop. 29., prop. 38., prop. 39., P. 3. prop. 3., prop. 10., gener. aff. defin., P. 5. prop. 23., prop. 29., etiam in: Ep. 66. §. 2.]
      ellauri158.html on line 474: ---- axiom. 2. Unumquodque corpus iam tardius, iam celerius movetur.
      ellauri158.html on line 478: ---- lem. 1. Corpora ratione motus et quietis, celeritatis et tarditatis, et non ratione substantiae ab invicem distinguuntur.
      ellauri158.html on line 487: ---- lem. 3. Corpus motum vel quiescens ad motum vel quietem determinari debuit ab alio corpore, quod etiam ad motum vel quietem determinatum fuit ab alio, et illud iterum ab alio, et sic in infinitum.
      ellauri158.html on line 491: ------ coroll. Hinc sequitur corpus motum tamdiu moveri, donec ab alio corpore ad quiescendum determinetur; et corpus quiescens tamdiu etiam quiescere, donec ab alio ad motum determinetur.
      ellauri158.html on line 495: It is unclear whether Newton read any of Spinoza´s works. However, two people with whom he was in close contact made substantial efforts to repudiate Spinozism directly: Henry More in The Confutation of Spinoza (More 1991) and Samuel Clarke in A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God: More Particularly in Answer to Mr. Hobbs, Spinoza and Their Followers. Sit oli vielä "Ralph" Cudworth ja joku "Colin" McLaughlin, kaikki Cambridgen platonisteja, siis jotain täys idiootteja, presumably, ja kaiken lisäxi varmaan vielä homoja. In the arguments on which I focus, More, Clarke, and Maclaurin aim to establish the existence of an immaterial and intelligent God precisely by showing that Spinoza does not have the resources to adequately explain the origin of motion. Sen jumala ei ollut kunnon priimuskaasulla toimiva käynnistysmoottori, pikemminkin joku auton alusta.
      ellauri158.html on line 501: -------- axiom. 2. Cum corpus motum alteri quiescenti quod dimovere nequit, impingit, reflectitur, ut moveri pergat, et angulus lineae motus reflectionis cum plano corporis quiescentis, cui impegit, aequalis erit angulo, quem linea motus incidentiae cum eodem plano efficit. [in: P. 2. prop. 17. coroll.]
      ellauri158.html on line 505: -------- defin. Cum corpora aliquot eiusdem aut diversae magnitudinis a reliquis ita coercentur, ut invicem incumbant, vel si eodem aut diversis celeritatis gradibus moventur, ut motus suos invicem certa quadam ratione communicent, illa corpora invicem unita dicemus, et omnia simul unum corpus, sive individuum componere, quod a reliquis per hanc corporum unionem distinguitur. [in: P. 2. lem. 4., lem. 7., prop. 24., P. 4. prop. 39.]
      ellauri158.html on line 509: -------- axiom. 3. Quo partes individui vel corporis compositi secundum maiores vel minores superficies sibi invicem incumbunt, eo difficilius vel facilius cogi possunt, ut situm suum mutent, et consequenter eo difficilius vel facilius effici potest, ut ipsum individuum aliam figuram induat. Atque hinc corpora, quorum partes secundum magnas superficies invicem incumbunt, dura, quorum autem partes secundum parvas, mollia, et quorum denique partes inter se moventur, fluida vocabo.
      ellauri158.html on line 513: ---- lem. 4. Si corporis sive individui, quod ex pluribus corporibus componitur, quaedam corpora segregentur, et simul totidem alia eiusdem naturae eorum loco succedant, retinebit individuum suam naturam, uti antea, absque ulla eius formae mutatione. [in: P. 2. lem. 5., prop. 24.]
      ellauri158.html on line 517: ---- lem. 5. Si partes individuum componentes, maiores minoresve evadant, ea tamen proportione, ut omnes eandem, ut antea, ad invicem motus et quietis rationem servent, retinebit itidem individuum suam naturam, ut antea, absque ulla formae mutatione. [in: P. 3. postul. 1.]
      ellauri158.html on line 521: ---- lem. 6. Si corpora quaedam individuum componentia motum, quem versus unam partem habent, aliam versus flectere cogantur, at ita, ut motus suos continuare possint, atque invicem eadam, qua antea, ratione communicare; retinebit itidem individuum suam naturam absque ulla formae mutatione.
      ellauri158.html on line 525: ---- lem. 7. Retinet praeterea individuum sic compositum suam naturam, sive id secundum totum moveatur, sive quiescat, sive versus hanc, sive versus illam partem moveatur, dummodo unaquaeque pars motum suum retineat, eumque, uti antea, reliquis communicet. [in: P. 2. lem. 7. schol., P. 3. postul. 1.]
      ellauri158.html on line 686: Huom. Esim. Siili on mielestään esittänyt jumalan eli luonnon toiminnan asialliseseti. Yet there still remain misconceptions not a few, which might and may prove very grave hindrances to the understanding of the concatenation of things, as I have explained it above. I have therefore thought it worth while to bring these misconceptions before the bar of reason.
      ellauri158.html on line 688: All such opinions spring from the notion commonly entertained, that all things in nature act as men themselves act, namely, with an end in view. It is accepted as certain, that God himself directs all things to a definite goal (for it is said that God made all things for man, and man that he might worship him). I will, therefore, consider this opinion, asking first, why it obtains general credence, and why all men are naturally so prone to adopt it? secondly, I will point out its falsity; and, lastly, I will show how it has given rise to prejudices about good and bad, right and wrong, praise and blame, order and confusion, beauty and ugliness, and the like.
      ellauri158.html on line 692: All men are born ignorant of the causes of things, that all have the desire to seek for what is useful to them, and that they are conscious of such desire. Herefrom it follows, first, that men think themselves free inasmuch as they are conscious of their volitions and desires, and never even dream, in their ignorance, of the causes which have disposed them so to wish and desire. Secondly, that men do all things for an end, namely, for that which is useful to them, and which they seek. Thus it comes to pass that they only look for a knowledge of the final causes of events, and when these are learned, they are content, as having no cause for further doubt. If they cannot learn such causes from external sources, they are compelled to turn to considering themselves, and reflecting what end would have induced them personally to bring about the given event, and thus they necessarily judge other natures by their own. Further, as they find in themselves and outside themselves many means which assist them not a little in the search for what is useful, for instance, eyes for seeing, teeth for chewing, herbs and animals for yielding food, the sun for giving light, the sea for breeding fish, &c., they come to look on the whole of nature as a means for obtaining such conveniences. Now as they are aware, that they found these conveniences and did not make them, they think they have cause for believing, that some other being has made them for their use. As they look upon things as means, they cannot believe them to be self—created; but, judging from the means which they are accustomed to prepare for themselves, they are bound to believe in some ruler or rulers of the universe endowed with human freedom, who have arranged and adapted everything for human use. They are bound to estimate the nature of such rulers (having no information on the subject) in accordance with their own nature, and therefore they assert that the gods ordained everything for the use of man, in order to bind man to themselves and obtain from him the highest honor.
      ellauri158.html on line 694: Hence also it follows, that everyone thought out for himself, according to his abilities, a different way of worshipping God, so that God might love him more than his fellows, and direct the whole course of nature for the satisfaction of his blind cupidity and insatiable avarice. Thus the prejudice developed into superstition, and took deep root in the human mind; and for this reason everyone strove most zealously to understand and explain the final causes of things; but in their endeavor to show that nature does nothing in vain, i.e. nothing which is useless to man, they only seem to have demonstrated that nature, the gods, and men are all mad together. Consider, I pray you, the result: among the many helps of nature they were bound to find some hindrances, such as storms, earthquakes, diseases, &c.: so they declared that such things happen, because the gods are angry at some wrong done to them by men, or at some fault committed in their worship. Experience day by day protested and showed by infinite examples, that good and evil fortunes fall to the lot of pious and impious alike; still they would not abandon their inveterate prejudice, for it was more easy for them to class such contradictions among other unknown things of whose use they were ignorant, and thus to retain their actual and innate condition of ignorance, than to destroy the whole fabric of their reasoning and start afresh. They therefore laid down as an axiom, that God´s judgments far transcend human understanding. Such a doctrine might well have sufficed to conceal the truth from the human race for all eternity, if mathematics had not furnished another standard of verity in considering solely the essence and properties of figures without regard to their final causes. There are other reasons (which I need not mention here) besides mathematics, which might have caused men´s minds to be directed to these general prejudices, and have led them to the knowledge of the truth.
      ellauri158.html on line 702: P. 2. prop. 36. Ideae inadaequatae et confusae eadem necessitate consequuntur, ac adaequatae sive clarae ac distinctae ideae.
      ellauri158.html on line 715: -- P. 2. prop. 40. schol. 1. Notiones communes, secundae, transcendentales, universales. [in: P. 3. prop. 55. schol., prop. 56., P. 4. prop. 27.]
      ellauri158.html on line 719: P. 2. prop. 41. Cognitio primi generis unica est falsitatis causa, secundi autem et tertii est necessario vera. [in: P. 2. prop. 44., prop. 44. coroll. 2., P. 4. prop. 27., prop. 35., prop. 62.]
      ellauri158.html on line 722: P. 2. prop. 42. Secundi et tertii, et non primi generis cognitio docet nos verum a falso distinguere.
      ellauri158.html on line 729: P. 2. prop. 44. De natura rationis non est res ut contingentes, sed ut necessarias contemplari. [in: prop. 44. coroll. 2.]
      ellauri158.html on line 733: P. 2. prop. 45. Unaquaeque cuiuscumque corporis, vel rei singularis actu existentis idea Dei aeternam et infinitam essentiam necessario involvit. [in: P. 2. prop. 46., prop. 47., P. 5. prop. 20. schol., prop. 29. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 762: P. 3. defin. 3. Per affectum intelligo corporis affectiones, quibus ipsius corporis agendi potentia augetur vel minuitur, iuvatur vel coercetur, et simul harum affectionum ideas. [in: P. 3. prop. 14.]
      ellauri158.html on line 767: P. 3. prop. 1. Mens nostra quaedam agit, quaedam vero patitur; nempe quatenus adaequatas habet ideas, eatenus quaedam necessario agit, et quatenus ideas habet inadaequatas, eatenus necessario quaedam patitur. [in: P. 3. prop. 3., prop. 56., prop. 58., prop. 59., P. 4. prop. 23., prop. 28., P. 5. prop. 20. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 781: P. 3. prop. 11. Quicquid corporis nostri agendi potentiam auget vel minuit, iuvat vel coercet, eiusdem rei idea mentis nostrae cogitandi potentiam auget vel minuit, iuvat vel coercet. [in: P. 3. prop. 12., prop. 34., prop. 57., prop. 59., P. 4. prop. 41., prop. 42.]
      ellauri158.html on line 784: P. 3. prop. 13. Cum mens ea imaginatur, quae corporis agendi potentiam minuunt vel coercent, conatur, quantum potest, rerum recordari, quae horum existentiam secludunt. [in: P. 3. prop. 20., prop. 23., prop. 25., prop. 27. coroll. 3., prop. 28., aff. defin. 29.]
      ellauri158.html on line 785: -- P. 3. prop. 13. coroll. Hinc sequitur quod mens ea imaginari aversatur, quae ipsius et corporis potentiam minuunt vel coercent. [in: P. 3. prop. 15. coroll., prop. 38.]
      ellauri158.html on line 791: P. 3. prop. 16. Ex eo solo, quod rem aliquam aliquid habere imaginamur simile obiecto, quod mentem laetitia vel tristitia afficere solet, quamvis id, in quo res obiecto est similis, non sit horum affectuum efficiens causa, eam tamen amabimus vel odio habebimus. [in: P. 3. prop. 15. schol., prop. 17., prop. 41., prop. 46., P. 4. prop. 34.]
      ellauri158.html on line 792: P. 3. prop. 17. Si rem, quae nos tristitiae affectu afficere solet, aliquid habere imaginamur simile alteri, quae nos aeque magno laetitiae affectu solet afficere, eandem odio habebimus et simul amabimus. [in: prop. 17. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 800: P. 3. prop. 22. Si aliquem imaginamur laetitia afficere rem, quam amamus, amore erga eum afficiemur. Si contra eundem imaginamur tristitia eandem afficere, contra odio etiam contra ipsum afficiemur. [in: P. 3. prop. 24., prop. 27. coroll. 1.]
      ellauri158.html on line 804: P. 3. prop. 24. Si aliquem imaginamur laetitia afficere rem, quam odio habemus, odio etiam erga eum afficiemur. Si contra eundem imaginamur tristitia eandem rem afficere, amore erga ipsum afficiemur. [in: P. 3. prop. 35. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 806: P. 3. prop. 25. Id omne de nobis deque re amata affirmare conamur, quod nos vel rem amatam laetitia afficere imaginamur; et contra id omne negare, quod nos vel rem amatam tristitia afficere imaginamur. [in: P. 3. prop. 26., prop. 30. schol., prop. 40. schol., prop. 41. schol., prop. 50. schol., P. 4. prop. 49.]
      ellauri158.html on line 808: P. 3. prop. 26. Id omne de re, quam odio habemus, affirmare conamur, quod ipsam tristitia afficere imaginamur, et id contra negare, quod ipsam laetitia afficere imaginamur. [in: prop. 40. coroll. 2., prop. 43.]
      ellauri158.html on line 812: -- P. 3. prop. 27. coroll. 1. Si aliquem, quem nullo affectu prosecuti sumus, imaginamur laetitia afficere rem nobis similem, amore erga eundem afficiemur. Si contra eundem imaginamur eandem tristitia afficere, odio erga ipsum afficiemur. [in: P. 3. prop. 32., aff. defin. 19., aff. defin. 20.]
      ellauri158.html on line 816: P. 3. prop. 28. Id omne, quod ad laetitiam conducere imaginamur, conamur promovere, ut fiat; quod vero eidem repugnare sive ad tristitiam conducere imaginamur, amovere vel destruere conamur. [in: P. 3. prop. 29., prop. 31. coroll., prop. 32., prop. 35., prop. 36., prop. 38., prop. 39., prop. 39. schol., prop. 50. schol., prop. 51. schol., prop. 55. schol., P. 4. prop. 19., prop. 37. schol. 2., P. 5. prop. 19.]
      ellauri158.html on line 817: P. 3. prop. 29. Nos id omne etiam agere conabimur, quod homines cum laetitia aspicere imaginamur, et contra id agere aversabimur, quod homines aversari imaginamur. [in: P. 3. prop. 33., prop. 43., etiam in: TP cap. 7. art. 6.]
      ellauri158.html on line 819: P. 3. prop. 30. Si quis aliquid egit, quod reliquos laetitia afficere imaginatur, is laetitia concomitante idea sui, tanquam causa, afficietur, sive se ipsum cum laetitia contemplabitur. Si contra aliquid egit, quod reliquos tristitia afficere imaginatur, se ipsum cum tristitia contra contemplabitur. [in: P. 3. prop. 34., prop. 40. schol., prop. 41. schol., prop. 43.]
      ellauri158.html on line 820: -- P. 3. prop. 30. schol. Gloria, pudor, acquiescentia in se ipso, poenitentia. [in: P. 3. prop. 34., prop. 35., prop. 40. schol., prop. 41. schol., prop. 42., aff. defin. 28., aff. defin. 29., aff. defin. 30., aff. defin. 31.]
      ellauri158.html on line 824: P. 3. prop. 32. Si aliquem re aliqua, qua unus solus potiri potest, gaudere imaginamur, conabimur efficere, ne ille illa re potiatur. [in: P. 3. prop. 32. schol., aff. defin. 33., P. 4. prop. 34.]
      ellauri158.html on line 826: P. 3. prop. 33. Cum rem nobis similem amamus, conamur, quantum possumus, efficere, ut nos contra amet. [in: P. 3. prop. 34., prop. 38., prop. 42.]
      ellauri158.html on line 831: -- P. 3. prop. 36. coroll. Si itaque unam ex iis circumstantiis deficere compererit, amans contristabitur.
      ellauri158.html on line 834: P. 3. prop. 38. Si quis rem amatam odio habere inceperit, ita ut amor plane aboleatur, eandem maiore odio ex pari causa prosequetur, quam si ipsam nunquam amavisset, et eo maiore, quo amor antea maior fuerat. [in: P. 3. prop. 44.]
      ellauri158.html on line 835: P. 3. prop. 39. Qui aliquem odio habet, ei malum inferre conabitur, nisi ex eo maius sibi malum oriri timeat; et contra, qui aliquem amat, ei eadem lege benefacere conabitur. [in: P. 3. prop. 40. coroll. 2., prop. 40. schol., prop. 41. schol., aff. defin. 34., aff. defin. 36., P. 4. prop. 34., prop. 37. schol. 2., prop. 45., prop. 45. coroll. 1., prop. 45. coroll. 2.]
      ellauri158.html on line 848: P. 3. prop. 44. Odium, quod amore plane vincitur, in amorem transit; et amor propterea maior est, quam si odium non praecessisset. [in: P. 4. prop. 46.]
      ellauri158.html on line 852: P. 3. prop. 47. Laetitia, quae ex eo oritur, quod scilicet rem, quam odimus, destrui aut alio malo affici imaginamur, non oritur absque ulla animi tristitia.
      ellauri158.html on line 855: P. 3. prop. 49. Amor et odium erga rem, quam liberam esse imaginamur, maior ex pari causa uterque debet esse, quam erga necessariam. [in: P. 3. prop. 51. schol., P. 5. prop. 5.]
      ellauri158.html on line 861: -- P. 3. prop. 51. schol. Audax, intrepidus, pusillanimus. Poenitentia et acquiescentia in se ipso. [in: P. 3. aff. defin. 25., aff. defin. 27., aff. defin. 40., aff. defin. 41., aff. defin. 42.]
      ellauri158.html on line 883: Acquiescentia in se ipso
      ellauri158.html on line 956: P. 3. aff. defin. 25. Acquiescentia in se ipso est laetitia orta ex eo, quod homo se ipsum suamque agendi potentiam contemplatur. [in: P. 4. prop. 52., P. 5. prop. 27., prop. 32., prop. 36. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 963: P. 3. aff. defin. 32. Desiderium est cupiditas sive appetitus re aliqua potiundi, quae eiusdem rei memoria fovetur, et simul aliarum rerum memoria, quae eiusdem rei appetendae existentiam secludunt, coercetur.
      ellauri158.html on line 966: P. 3. aff. defin. 34. Gratia seu gratitudo est cupiditas seu amoris studium, quo ei benefacere conamur, qui in nos pari amoris affectu beneficium contulit. [in: P. 4. prop. 71.]
      ellauri158.html on line 973: P. 3. aff. defin. 41. Pusillanimitas dicitur de eo, cuius cupiditas coercetur timore periculi, quod eius aequales subire audent. [in: P. 4. prop. 69.]
      ellauri158.html on line 974: P. 3. aff. defin. 42. Consternatio dicitur de eo, cuius cupiditas malum vitandi coercetur admiratione mali, quod timet.
      ellauri158.html on line 975: P. 3. aff. defin. 43. Humanitas seu modestia est cupiditas ea faciendi quae hominibus placent, et omittendi quae displicent.
      ellauri158.html on line 980: P. 3. aff. defin. 48. Libido est etiam cupiditas et amor in commiscendis corporibus.
      ellauri158.html on line 986: P. 4. defin. 1. Per bonum id intelligam, quod certo scimus nobis esse utile. [in: P. 4. prop. 8., prop. 26., prop. 28.]
      ellauri158.html on line 987: P. 4. defin. 2. Per malum autem id, quod certo scimus impedire, quominus boni alicuius simus compotes. [in: P. 4. prop. 8.]
      ellauri158.html on line 988: P. 4. defin. 3. Res singulares voco contingentes, quatenus, dum ad earum solam essentiam attendimus, nihil invenimus, quod earum existentiam necessario ponat, vel quod ipsam necessario secludat. [in: P. 4. prop. 12., prop. 13.]
      ellauri158.html on line 989: P. 4. defin. 4. Easdem res singulares voco possibiles, quatenus, dum ad causas, ex quibus produci debent, attendimus, nescimus, an ipsae determinatae sint ad easdem producendum. [in: P. 4. prop. 12.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1002: -- P. 4. prop. 4. coroll. Hinc sequitur, hominem necessario passionibus esse semper obnoxium, communemque naturae ordinem sequi et eidem parere, seseque eidem, quantum rerum natura exigit, accommodare. [in: P. 4. prop. 37. schol. 2., etiam in: TP cap. 1. art. 5.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1005: P. 4. prop. 7. Affectus nec coerceri nec tolli potest, nisi per affectum contrarium et fortiorem affectu coercendo. [in: P. 4. prop. 7. coroll., prop. 14., prop. 15., prop. 37. schol. 2., prop. 69.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1006: -- P. 4. prop. 7. coroll. Affectus, quatenus ad mentem refertur, nec coerceri nec tolli potest nisi per ideam corporis affectionis contrariae et fortioris affectione, qua patimur.
      ellauri158.html on line 1011: -- P. 4. prop. 9. coroll. Imago rei futurae vel praeteritae, hoc est, rei, quam cum relatione ad tempus futurum vel praeteritum secluso praesenti contemplamur, ceteris paribus debilior est imagine rei praesentis, et consequenter affectus erga rem futuram vel praeteritam, ceteris paribus remissior est affectu erga rem praesentem. [in: P. 4. prop. 12. coroll., prop. 16., prop. 60. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1014: P. 4. prop. 11. Affectus erga rem, quam ut necessariam imaginamur, ceteris paribus intensior est, quam erga possibilem vel contingentem, sive non necessariam. [in: P. 5. prop. 5.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1015: P. 4. prop. 12. Affectus erga rem, quam scimus in praesenti non existere et quam ut possibilem imaginamur, ceteris paribus intensior est, quam erga contingentem. [in: P. 4. prop. 12. coroll.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1017: P. 4. prop. 13. Affectus erga rem contingentem, quam scimus in praesenti non existere, ceteris paribus remissior est, quam affectus erga rem praeteritam.
      ellauri158.html on line 1018: P. 4. prop. 14. Vera boni et mali cognitio, quatenus vera, nullum affectum coercere potest; sed tantum quatenus ut affectus consideratur.
      ellauri158.html on line 1019: P. 4. prop. 15. Cupiditas, quae ex vera boni et mali cognitione oritur, multis aliis cupiditatibus, quae ex affectibus, quibus conflictamur, oriuntur, restingui vel coerceri potest. [in: P. 4. prop. 16.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1020: P. 4. prop. 16. Cupiditas, quae ex cognitione boni et mali, quatenus haec cognitio futurum respicit, oritur, facilius rerum cupiditate, quae in praesentia suaves sunt, coerceri vel restingui potest. [in: P. 4. prop. 17., prop. 62. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1021: P. 4. prop. 17. Cupiditas, quae oritur ex vera boni et mali cognitione, quatenus haec circa res contingentes versatur, multo adhuc facilius coerceri potest cupiditate rerum, quae praesentes sunt.
      ellauri158.html on line 1023: P. 4. prop. 18. Cupiditas, quae ex laetitia oritur, ceteris paribus fortior est cupiditate, quae ex tristitia oritur. [in: P. 4. prop. 56. schol., prop. 66. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1025: P. 4. prop. 19. Id unusquisque ex legibus suae naturae necessario appetit vel aversatur, quod bonum vel malum esse iudicat. [in: P. 4. prop. 35., prop. 37., prop. 37. schol. 2., prop. 46., prop. 59.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1036: P. 4. prop. 27. Nihil certo scimus bonum aut malum esse, nisi id quod ad intelligendum revera conducit, vel quod impedire potest quominus intelligamus. [in: P. 4. prop. 28., prop. 38., prop. 40., prop. 48., prop. 50., P. 5. prop. 9., prop. 10.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1037: P. 4. prop. 28. Summum mentis bonum est Dei cognitio, et summa mentis virtus Deum cognoscere. [in: P. 4. prop. 36., P. 5. prop. 20., prop. 25., prop. 27.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1038: P. 4. prop. 29. Res quaecumque singularis, cuius natura a nostra prorsus est diversa, nostram agendi potentiam nec iuvare nec coercere potest, et absolute res nulla potest nobis bona aut mala esse, nisi commune aliquid nobiscum habeat. [in: P. 4. prop. 31. coroll.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1040: P. 4. prop. 31. Quatenus res aliqua cum nostra natura convenit, eatenus necessario bona est. [in: P. 4. prop. 31. coroll., prop. 34. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1045: P. 4. prop. 34. Quatenus homines affectibus, qui passiones sunt, conflictantur, possunt invicem esse contrarii. [in: P. 4. prop. 35., prop. 36. schol., prop. 37. schol. 2.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1047: P. 4. prop. 35. Quatenus homines ex ductu rationis vivunt, eatenus tantum natura semper necessario conveniunt. [in: P. 4. prop. 35. coroll. 1., prop. 35. coroll. 2., prop. 36. schol., prop. 40., prop. 71.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1049: -- P. 4. prop. 35. coroll. 2. Cum maxime unusquisque homo suum sibi utile quaerit, tum maxime homines sunt sibi invicem utiles.
      ellauri158.html on line 1057: P. 4. prop. 39. Quae efficiunt, ut motus et quietis ratio, quam corporis humani partes ad invicem habent, conservetur, bona sunt; et ea contra mala, quae efficiunt, ut corporis humani partes aliam ad invicem motus et quietis habeant rationem. [in: P. 4. prop. 42., app. cap. 27.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1061: P. 4. prop. 42. Hilaritas excessum habere nequit, sed semper bona est, et contra melancholia semper mala.
      ellauri158.html on line 1062: P. 4. prop. 43. Titillatio excessum habere potest et mala esse; dolor autem eatenus potest esse bonus, quatenus titillatio seu laetitia est mala. [in: P. 4. prop. 44., prop. 47., prop. 59.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1063: P. 4. prop. 44. Amor et cupiditas excessum habere possunt.
      ellauri158.html on line 1077: -- P. 4. prop. 50. coroll. Hinc sequitur, quod homo qui ex dictamine rationis vivit, conatur, quantum potest, efficere ne commiseratione tangatur.
      ellauri158.html on line 1082: P. 4. prop. 52. Acquiescentia in se ipso ex ratione oriri potest, et ea sola acquiescentia, quae ex ratione oritur, summa est quae potest dari. [in: P. 5. prop. 10. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1083: -- P. 4. prop. 52. schol. Acquiescentia in se ipso summum est, quod sperare possumus. [in: P. 4. prop. 58. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1113: P. 4. prop. 61. Cupiditas, quae ex ratione oritur, excessum habere nequit. [in: P. 4. prop. 63. coroll., P. 5. prop. 4. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1128: P. 4. prop. 68. Si homines liberi nascerentur, nullum boni et mali formarent conceptum, quamdiu liberi essent.
      ellauri158.html on line 1130: P. 4. prop. 69. Hominis liberi virtus aeque magna cernitur in declinandis, quam in superandis periculis.
      ellauri158.html on line 1131: -- P. 4. prop. 69. coroll. Homini igitur libero aeque magnae animositati fuga in tempore, ac pugna ducitur; sive homo liber eadem animositate seu animi praesentia, qua certamen, fugam eligit.
      ellauri158.html on line 1135: P. 4. prop. 71. Soli homines liberi erga invicem gratissimi sunt.
      ellauri158.html on line 1143: P. 4. app. cap. 1. Omnes nostri conatus seu cupiditates ex necessitate
      ellauri158.html on line 1149: P. 5. axiom. 1. Si in eodem subiecto duae contrariae actiones excitentur, debebit necessario vel in utraque vel in una sola mutatio fieri, donec desinant contrariae esse. [in: P. 5. prop. 7.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1156: P. 5. prop. 4. Nulla est corporis affectio, cuius aliquem clarum et distinctum non possumus formare conceptum. [in: P. 5. prop. 4. coroll., prop. 14.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1157: -- P. 5. prop. 4. coroll. Hinc sequitur, nullum esse affectum, cuius non possumus aliquem clarum et distinctum formare conceptum.
      ellauri158.html on line 1159: P. 5. prop. 5. Affectus erga rem, quam simpliciter et non ut necessariam neque ut possibilem, neque ut contingentem imaginamur, ceteris paribus omnium est maximus. [in: P. 5. prop. 6.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1160: P. 5. prop. 6. Quatenus mens res omnes ut necessarias intelligit, eatenus maiorem in affectus potentiam habet, seu minus ab iisdem patitur. [in: P. 5. prop. 10. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1171: P. 5. prop. 14. Mens efficere potest, ut omnes corporis affectiones seu rerum imagines ad Dei ideam referantur. [in: P. 5. prop. 15., prop. 16., prop. 20. schol., prop. 39.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1186: P. 5. prop. 22. In Deo tamen datur necessario idea, quae huius et illius corporis humani essentiam sub aeternitatis specie exprimit. [in: P. 5. prop. 23.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1193: P. 5. prop. 27. Ex hoc tertio cognitionis genere summa, quae dari potest, mentis acquiescentia, oritur. [in: P. 5. prop. 32., prop. 36. schol., prop. 38. schol.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1194: P. 5. prop. 28. Conatus seu cupiditas cognoscendi res tertio cognitionis genere oriri non potest ex primo, at quidem ex secundo cognitionis genere.
      ellauri158.html on line 1197: P. 5. prop. 30. Mens nostra quatenus se et corpus sub aeternitatis specie cognoscit, eatenus Dei cognitionem necessario habet, scitque se in Deo esse et per Deum concipi. [in: P. 5. prop. 31., prop. 32.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1201: -- P. 5. prop. 32. coroll. Ex tertio cognitionis genere oritur necessario amor Dei intellectualis. [in: P. 5. prop. 33. schol., prop. 35., prop. 36., prop. 42.]
      ellauri158.html on line 1225: P. 5. prop. 42. Beatitudo non est virtutis praemium, sed ipsa virtus; nec eadem gaudemus, quia libidines coercemus, sed contra quia eadem gaudemus, ideo libidines coercere possumus.
      ellauri159.html on line 9: @font-face {
      ellauri159.html on line 13: @font-face {
      ellauri159.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri159.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LÄSKIMOOSES'S


      ellauri159.html on line 29:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LES
      VINGT
      COMMANDEMENTS

      Kyykytystä


      ellauri159.html on line 59:

      Different religious traditions divide the seventeen verses of Exodus 20:1–17 and their parallels in Deuteronomy 5:4–21 into ten commandments in different ways, shown in the table below. Some suggest that the number ten is a choice to aid memorization rather than a matter of theology.
      ellauri159.html on line 83:


  • ellauri164.html on line 703: When a Bible author develops a pattern and then breaks it, we should pay attention because this signals that the author wants us to notice something important.
    ellauri164.html on line 705: Based on the pattern established in Numbers, what do you expect will happen at Meribah when the people rebel against Moses? We expect the pattern to repeat and for God to decree punishment, but that doesn’t happen. The pattern breaks down! Instead of decreeing punishment for the people’s sin, God simply tells Moses to give the people water by speaking to the rock. This is a significant departure from the previous pattern. When a Bible author develops a pattern and then breaks it, we should pay attention because this signals that the author wants us to notice something important. Why didn’t God punish the people at Meribah? Why did he go at Moses instead?
    ellauri164.html on line 707: To understand why God didn’t pronounce judgement, let’s notice what Moses did. He leads the people to the rock, calls them rebels, and instead of speaking to the rock he hits it twice with this staff. Moses is having a temper tantrum. In the prior examples in Numbers Moses never speaks harshly or loses patience. Moses is also breaking the pattern and this is the clue to understanding his sin.
    ellauri164.html on line 709: He has reached the end of his rope. He has been patient with these complaining and rebellious people, but he couldn’t take it any longer. Their constant ingratitude and rebelliousness caused Moses to lose faith in the people. This is the people that were supposed to be God’s treasured possession, a holy nation of priests who had agreed to be in a covenant relationship with God (Ex 19:5-8). What a disappointment they had turned out to be and Moses was finished interceding for them. God knew Moses was not going to intercede for the people at Meribah, therefore He doesn’t ordain punishment for them.
    ellauri164.html on line 711: So, how does this connect back to Moses being barred from entering the Promised Land? Because the people were unfaithful and so difficult to lead, Moses’s own faith suffered. This caused him to lose confidence that God could develop the Israelites into a faithful covenant people who were meant to be a nation of priests and a means of blessing the nations.
    ellauri164.html on line 725: Answer: Psalms 106:32-33 states that the people angered Moses at the waters of strife, that it went ill with Moses, and that he sinned with his mouth. The incident in question occurred in Numbers 20:7-13. Miriam had just passed on. The very next verse states that the people were complaining about the lack of water. This had happened many times during their wilderness experience. And like the other times, the people railed against Moses and Aaron, whining that they would have been better off if they had stayed in Egypt. Moses and Aaron responded by falling face down. They had also done this several times. Maybe they were tired of hearing the same old complaints, or maybe this was their posture of prayer. In any event, God responded quickly, telling Moses to speak to the rock in front of all the people. Water would come gushing out -- enough water for everyone.
    ellauri164.html on line 727: Moses assembled the people, but he didn't follow orders quite the way he should have. Instead of just speaking to the rock, which would have demonstrated the power of the word over the power of his rod, he struck it twice, saying, "Listen, you rebels, shall we get water for you out of this rock?" It almost sounded as though Moses was taking credit for delivering the water. That was not true. Perhaps the strain of leading the people all those years was finally starting to show. He called them rebels, which in a sense they were. But God did not tell him to do this. Nor was there any mention of God at that point. All seemed directed at Moses and Aaron: "Must we bring water out of this rock?" Depending on how it's read, it could indicate doubt on the part of Moses.
    ellauri164.html on line 729: The bottom line is that both he and Aaron disobeyed God. Moreover, the water that rushed out was no longer seen as a gift from God, but was a product of Moses and Aaron. The people were happy; God was not. He said, "You did not trust in me; and you did not honor me as holy" (Num. 20:13). Hence, neither of them would set foot into the Promised Land. Yet, it is important to notice that just as God did not abandon his people when they sinned, he did not abandon Moses and Aaron. But in this one instance, they didn't pass the test. When crunch time came, they didn't trust God. And all of this happened at the waters of Meribah.
    ellauri164.html on line 744: 2. But after nearly 40 years of service in the wilderness, Moses
    ellauri164.html on line 761: 2. Instead of speaking to the rock, Moses strikes it twice.
    ellauri164.html on line 764: A. Disobedience.
    ellauri164.html on line 767: 2. God has always demanded strict obedience to His expressed will.
    ellauri164.html on line 785: A. Disobedience is not overlooked by God (Acts 17:30; Hebrews 5:9).
    ellauri164.html on line 802: In the first month the whole Israelite community arrived at the Desert of Zin, and they stayed at Kadesh. There Miriam died and was buried. (2) Now there was no water for the community, and the people gathered in opposition to Moses and Aaron. (3) They quarreled with Moses and said, "If only we had died when our brothers fell dead before the LORD! (4) Why did you bring the LORD's community into this desert, that we and our livestock should die here? (5) Why did you bring us up out of Egypt to this terrible place? It has no grain or figs, grapevines or pomegranates. And there is no water to drink!" (6) Moses and Aaron went from the assembly to the entrance to the Tent of Meeting and fell facedown, and the glory of the LORD appeared to them. (7) The LORD said to Moses, (8) "Take the staff, and you and your brother Aaron gather the assembly together. Speak to that rock before their eyes and it will pour out its water. You will bring water out of the rock for the community so they and their livestock can drink." (9) So Moses took the staff from the LORD's presence, just as he commanded him. (10) He and Aaron gathered the assembly together in front of the rock and Moses said to them, "Listen, you rebels, must we bring you water out of this rock?" (11) Then Moses raised his arm and struck the rock twice with his staff. Water gushed out, and the community and their livestock drank. (12) But the LORD said to Moses and Aaron, "Because you did not trust in me enough to honor me as holy in the sight of the Israelites, you will not bring this community into the land I give them." (13) These were the waters of Meribah, [1] where the Israelites quarreled with the LORD and where he showed himself holy among them.
    ellauri164.html on line 804: It often happens that Bible believing Christians reject the concept of allegory as being a legitimate way of interpreting the Bible. This comes from the belief that any way of interpreting Scripture other than literal meaning is false, particularly as it concerns Genesis 3 and evolution. But in fact allegory is common in the Bible – Christ makes frequent use of it in His parables – and even Genesis 3 is allegory (which does not preclude its literal interpretation as well.) In this section we shall examine the allegorical significance of the staff and the rock.
    ellauri164.html on line 817: As the staff is before the Ark, our High Priest is ever before the throne of God (remember “enthroned between the cherubim?”) interceding on our behalf for the grace of God.
    ellauri164.html on line 819: Is He a sign to the rebellious? Where else may grace be found?
    ellauri164.html on line 820: So we may see Christ as a staff, offering the grace of God as a carrot.
    ellauri164.html on line 824: One fact is this: Moses hit the rock twice. Is that sin? Yes indeed. Christ had to be smitten once, at His first advent, for our sins. But to be smitten twice is like crucifying Him twice[2]. This, then, is sin indeed.
    ellauri164.html on line 825: How then do we obtain the mercy of His sacrifice? Is it not by confession and repentance? We must “speak to the Rock.”
    ellauri164.html on line 826: All this is true even though the water was brought forth by a leader’s error. God’s grace does not depend upon the perfection of the leader. Not even Christ.x
    ellauri164.html on line 832: Miracles have a certain divine style. Water does spring from rock (why do you think they are called “springs?” Think of bedsprings.). But God insists that His servants do things His way, in His time. Failure to do so is sin.
    ellauri164.html on line 839: The staff, representing the priesthood and grace, the rock representing Christ, these commands would then be interpreted as:
    ellauri164.html on line 840: As a member of God’s royal priesthood, show forth grace to all.
    ellauri164.html on line 842: In short, show grace and speak the Word.
    ellauri164.html on line 858: Obedience. The answer to this is simply obedience. But may I submit that simple obedience requires humility?
    ellauri164.html on line 859: It requires humility to follow blind – if God says do it one particular way, it is a humbling experience to say, “I don’t know why.”
    ellauri164.html on line 860: It requires humility to let God have vengeance.
    ellauri164.html on line 867: There are few characters that play a larger part in the story of the Bible than Moses. He is the human protagonist of four Old Testament books and is consistently held up in both the OT and NT as a shining example of faith in the promises of God. The law that he delivered to the people of Israel serves as the foundation of the nation of Israel, and is lauded by Jesus as a testament that would not pass until “heaven and earth pass away…[and] all is accomplished.” One of the great tragic moments of the Bible is where Moses is denied entrance to the Promised Land for his sin at the Rock of Meribah; after faithfully leading Israel for forty years, Moses strikes a rock instead of speaking to it and is condemned to die before living in the Promised Land. On its surface, this might seem unfair to Moses. One mess-up and God gives him this great punishment? How many times had Israel failed in their journey and at Mt. Sinai, and God had spared their lives and allowed them to keep going? Yet His most faithful servant is barred over this one, seemingly insignificant event? If we take a closer look at the text, however, we see why Moses’ failure was such a stark one. While it doesn’t diminish the tragic nature of the event, it does shed light on why God takes such a drastic step to respond.
    ellauri164.html on line 869: First, it is important to note that a pattern is established in the story of Israel and Moses. This pattern can be seen at Mt. Sinai when Aaron and Israel create the golden calf idol (Exodus 32). Israel sins, and in response to that the Lord tells Moses to step aside so that He may destroy Israel in His wrath (Exodus 32:9-10). When this occurs, Moses intercedes for Israel and pleads for God to turn away His fierce anger for His own sake (Exodus 32:11-14). This intercession works, and Israel is spared utter destruction. This pattern of sin, wrath, intercession, and relenting occurs twice more in the Book of Numbers: once in Number 14 when Israel rebels and refuses to go into the Promised Land, and again in Numbers 16 when Korah leads his rebellion against Moses and Aaron (the major difference in Numbers 16 being that Aaron is the one to intervene by offering incense for atonement to the Lord).
    ellauri164.html on line 871: This pattern shows itself again in the beginning of Numbers 20 after the death of Miriam. Once more Israel rebels against Moses and Aaron, this time over a lack of water in the desert of Zin. They claim that it would have been better to have died with Korah’s rebellion rather than wander without food and water, and they express regret over leaving Egypt, a land of “grain, figs, vines, and pomegranates.” This might seem a bold claim, since in our reading Korah has just died a few chapters earlier. Careful reading, however, indicates that there’s actually been a quiet time skip; Numbers 33:38 indicates that Aaron died in “the fortieth year after the sons of Israel had come from the land of Egypt, on the first day in the fifth month.” Given that Aaron’s death is recorded in Chapter 20, just a few verses after the episode at Meribah, this would indicate that the episode at Meribah occurred in year 38 of the 40 year wandering in the wilderness (remember that Israel had spent more than a year at Sinai in addition to travel time from Egypt to Sinai and from Sinai to the Promised Land before the wandering). This means that this rebellious generation of Israelites aren’t referencing a recent event, but instead wishing they had died nearly forty years earlier with Korah! Moses and Aaron have been dealing with this wicked and hard group of people for a very long time, and they are now claiming it would have been better to have died with Korah: a fate they were only spared because of Moses and Aaron’s own intercession!
    ellauri164.html on line 873: We would expect the pattern to repeat here. The people have rebelled, so the next part would be God’s wrath and threats of destruction. Instead, however, God merely grants their request for water. No mention of sin or possible annihilation, just grace in providing for Israel’s needs. The fact that this cycle we’ve come to expect changes is designed to highlight an important event; the oddity of the text “awakens us from our narrative slumber,” as one commentator puts it, and forces us to pay attention closely to what’s occurring. Why would God not threaten destruction? To answer that, we have to remember a key aspect of God’s character: He does not change. Hebrews 13:8 says He is the same yesterday and today and forever, “without variation or shifting shadow,” (James 1:17). The purpose of the threats of destruction, and Moses/Aaron’s intercession, was not to actually change God’s mind. God knew exactly what was going to happen in all these instances. God’s threats on Israel are spoken to Moses so that Moses will intercede. They are tests of Moses’ (and Aaron’s) character, just as God’s conversation with Abraham over the fates of Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18) was about testing Abraham’s character rather than the doomed cities. Yet here, in Numbers 20, God does not follow the pattern. Why?
    ellauri164.html on line 875: This gets us back to the question of what, exactly, Moses’ sin was. Many commentators focus on the physical actions that Moses took in verses 9-11. Some say Moses sin was striking the rock rather than speaking to it, but Moses was told to take the staff of God. Exodus 17:5-6 had Moses striking the rock to cause water to come out of the rock (in fact, it’s actually the same rock of Meribah!), so it’s possible to read an inference that the staff was to be used to strike the rock. Some commentators see Moses’ harsh words for Israel as the sin, or perhaps that he speaks to the people rather than speaking to the rock. Regardless of which of these views, they don’t account for what the text itself says: Numbers 20:12 makes it clear that the sin of Moses and Aaron was “…you have not believed Me, to treat Me as holy in the sight of the sons of Israel.” Indeed, focusing on Moses’ actions of striking the rock or speaking harshly makes it seem doubly unfair to Aaron, who had neither spoken nor struck the rock.
    ellauri164.html on line 877: The reading that makes more sense is to focus on the breaking of the pattern established to this point. Moses’ harsh words toward the Israelites reveal his emotions in this moment; he classifies Israel as “rebels” rather than the chosen people, and his rhetorical question seems to imply that he does not view Israel as worthy of God’s grace any longer. This is the real failure of Moses in this moment: he’s lost his faith in God to fulfill His promises to these people. Israel is a nation of rebels outside of grace, outside of God’s ability to make a great nation, outside of the promises that God has given. It seems nearly forty years of dealing with this people has finally broken Moses, and he is so overwhelmed in this moment that he has lost faith. From God’s perspective, Moses has lost faith in the Lord to overcome Israel’s faithlessness. Moses has not believed in God, and has not treated Yahweh as the Holy God who is able to overcome the weakness of His people. Indeed, this is exactly what Numbers 20:12 says was Moses’ sin! He (and Aaron!) did not believe God and did not treat Yahweh as holy in that moment. God did offer Moses the opportunity to intercede for the people (and thus broke the pattern) because He knew that Moses did not have faith in Him.
    ellauri164.html on line 879: This interpretation is solidified by Moses’ words about this event in the Book of Deuteronomy. Three times in the first four chapters of Deuteronomy, Moses says that he is not able to enter the Promised Land because of Israel. At first glance, again, this might seem an unfair charge. Moses had caused his own exclusion, hadn’t he? Why is he accusing the generation after the event in Numbers 20 of being the cause of his failure? If we look at these three mentions, we see a few important facts. In the first instance, Deuteronomy 1:37, Moses is recounting the failure of Israel when they listened to the 10 spies’ negative report and how God forbade that generation from entering the Promised Land, and he then says “The Lord was angry with me also on your account, saying, ‘Not even you shall enter there.’” Moses associates his inability to enter the Promised Land with Israel’s rebellion and unfaithfulness, but he also seems to be lumping the people’s refusal to enter the land (Numbers 13-14) with his own sin in Numbers 20. This is not Moses forgetting the chronology of these two events, but rather indicating that they are closely associate with one another.
    ellauri164.html on line 883: The third mention is in Deuteronomy 4:21-23, where Moses has moved past the historical recounting and is now warning Israel of the danger of idolatry. He says ““Now the Lord was angry with me on your account, and swore that I would not cross the Jordan, and that I would not enter the good land which the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance. For I will die in this land, I shall not cross the Jordan, but you shall cross and take possession of this good land. So watch yourselves, that you do not forget the covenant of the Lord your God which He made with you, and make for yourselves a graven image in the form of anything against which the Lord your God has commanded you.” Now Moses uses his own tragic story as an illustration on the importance of avoiding idolatry in the Promised Land. So Moses’ failure to enter the Promised Land was related to the continuous rebellion of Israel, and was an illustration of the dangers of violating the covenant promises.
    ellauri164.html on line 890: Many brethren and sisters, not to mention those outside the church, have a wrong understanding of what the sin of Moses was and its implication(s). Often when asked or giving comments on the matter, they say that his sin was in smiting the rock twice instead of once. They think that, since at first God told Moses to take the rod and smite the rock, and the next time He also told him to take the rod, therefore, he was also instructed to strike once. Such an understanding erodes the whole essence that God had designed in the type that would later be seen in the antitype. As it will soon be clear, striking the rock even once [that second time] would have been sin on the part of Moses. In view of this, therefore, it is important for us to possess the true facts on this matter.
    ellauri164.html on line 892: To begin with, we need to know that there were two instances where the children of Israel on their journey to Canaan drank water from the rock. The first was at a place known as Rephidim which would later be called Massah (temptation) and Meribah (strife). The second was at Kadesh. The water here was also called water of Meribah. “This is the water of Meribah; because the children of Israel strove with the LORD, and He was sanctified in them.” Numbers 20:13
    ellauri164.html on line 898: The first instance therefore quoted above (Exodus 17: 5–6), symbolized that Christ Jesus was to be smitten or die once. “So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time without sin unto salvation.” Hebrews 9:28
    ellauri164.html on line 900: “The smitten rock was a figure of Christ, and through this symbol the most precious spiritual truths are taught. As the life-giving waters flowed from the smitten rock, so from Christ, ‘smitten of God,’ ‘wounded for our transgressions,’ ‘bruised for our iniquities’ (Isaiah 53:4–5), the stream of salvation flows for a lost race. As the rock had been once smitten, so Christ was to be ‘once offered to bear the sins of many.’ Hebrews 9:28.” –Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 411
    ellauri164.html on line 902: Then came the second instance now at a place known as Kadesh. The Children of Israel again murmured for water, against the Lord and His servants, Moses and Aaron. It was this time that the servant(s) of God sinned, having been very faithful in the time past.
    ellauri164.html on line 904: “And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth His water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the Rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink. And Moses took the rod from before the LORD, as he commanded him. And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock? And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.” Numbers 20:7–12 (emphasis mine).
    ellauri164.html on line 906: Moses was told to speak to the rock, not to strike once, as many suppose.
    ellauri164.html on line 908: “By his rash act Moses took away the force of the lesson that God purposed to teach. The rock, being a symbol of Christ, had been once smitten, as Christ was to be once offered. The second time it was needful only to speak to the rock, as we have only to ask for blessings in the name of Jesus. By the second smiting of the rock the significance of this beautiful figure of Christ was destroyed.” –Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 418
    ellauri164.html on line 910: “Our Saviour was not to be sacrificed a second time; and it is only necessary for those who seek the blessings of His grace to ask in the name of Jesus, pouring forth the heart’s desire in penitential prayer.” –Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 411. See also Luke 11:9–10
    ellauri164.html on line 914: “Had Moses and Aaron been cherishing self-esteem or indulging a passionate spirit in the face of divine warning and reproof, their guilt would have been far greater. But they were not chargeable with willful or deliberate sin; they had been overcome by a sudden temptation, and their contrition was immediate and heartfelt. The Lord accepted their repentance, though because of the harm their sin might do among the people, He could not remit its punishment.” –Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 419
    ellauri164.html on line 923: Moses’ sin occurred in the final years of his life. After faithfully leading Israel out of Egypt, and after their rebellion in the matter of the 12 spies, he also faithfully led them during the forty years of wandering in the wilderness. Yet near the very end of that wandering, in a moment of anger and a lapse of judgment, Moses sinned, and God recorded that it led Him to refuse to allow Moses to enter the promised land. It is difficult to imagine the anguish and remorse Moses must have felt when God revealed this punishment. His failure to give God the proper respect and reverence, though provoked by the wicked rebellion and faithless murmurings of Israel, was a public sin and God chose to publicly and openly punish him for it.
    ellauri164.html on line 925: Yet this is the same Moses who was allowed to come and speak to Jesus on the Mount of Transfiguration. It was the same Moses who received the wonderful testimony that “Moses indeed was faithful in all his house as a servant.” So, it is abundantly clear that God forgave him of this sin and still considered him to be among His greatest servants (Lk. 9:30-31; Heb. 3:5). This makes this event very important as it can bring hope and comfort to us when we have fallen short, and after repentance feel that we are no longer worthy and might still be cast away forever. This event reveals that this cannot happen as long as we repent and seek forgiveness in confession.
    ellauri164.html on line 927: The events leading up to and ending in his sin are recorded in Numbers 20:1-13. The children of Israel were bitterly angry about not having enough water, so “they gathered together against Moses and Aaron,” and “contended with Moses.” They cast all the blame on him. “Why have you brought up the assembly of the LORD into this wilderness,” “why have you made us come up out of Egypt, to bring us to this evil place?” This was part of the murmuring that we are strictly charged not to imitate (1Cor. 10:10). Israel blamed Moses and Aaron for all their problems and bitterly complained and grumbled about it. They were so bitter and angry they wished they were dead. In all previous acts of rebellion, Moses had always conducted himself in a holy and godly manner. He had warned Israel that their murmuring was against God and never took it personally before.
    ellauri164.html on line 929: It appears that Moses was still in complete control of himself when he went to God for instructions. “Moses and Aaron went ... to the door of the tent of meeting, and fell upon their faces.” “Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,” “take the rod; ... gather the congregation together. Speak to the rock before their eyes, and it will yield its water; thus you shall bring water for them out of the rock, and give drink to the congregation and their animals.” Clearly there was nothing difficult to understand and Moses wanted to be as faithful to this command as he had been to all the other commands God had given him.
    ellauri164.html on line 931: Yet somehow this time something was different and Moses became very angry. Unfortunately for him, as is so often the case, “the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God.” (Jas. 1:20). Moses went too far. “Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock; and he said to them, Hear now, you rebels! Must we bring water for you out of this rock? Then Moses lifted his hand and struck the rock twice with his rod; and water came out abundantly, and the congregation and their animals drank.”
    ellauri164.html on line 933: Did Moses realize immediately what he had done? At some point after this event, “the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, ‘Because you did not believe Me, to hallow Me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore you shall not bring this assembly into the land which I have given them.’” Their conduct had publicly displayed a lack faith, reverence and respect. God determined that this needed an equally public punishment. The punishment for this sin was grievous. God gave to them a punishment so similar to the one given to all Israel at Kadesh that it was a heart-breaking moment for Moses. Both he and Aaron would die in the wilderness and not be allowed to enter the promised land. What a bitter pill for Moses to swallow. Like David with Bathsheba, God forgave the sin, but did not remove the consequences. The consequences for Moses’ momentary lapse in reverence and respect under the terrible emotion of anger was to be barred from entrance into the promised land.
    ellauri164.html on line 935: When God said Moses “failed to sanctify me in the eyes of the people,” He did not specify exactly what this failure was. God had told Moses to “speak to the rock,” but the account stated that “Moses lifted up his hand, and smote the rock with his rod twice.” Clearly, in that act, Moses went beyond what God had commanded him to do. God had told Moses to take the staff, but not use it. He was directly commanded only to speak to the rock. He went beyond what was written when struck that rock. It was similar to Nadab and Abihu who offered “strange fire which He had not commanded them.” At that time Moses saw that such behavior did not “treat God as holy or glorify him among the people” (Lev. 10:1-3). Yet Moses, in anger, failed to hallow God when he struck that rock instead of speaking to it. He had failed to learn “not to go beyond what is written,” (1Cor. 4:6). He was told to speak to the rock (and he did not do that), but struck the rock (which he had no authority to do). God later charged Moses with this sin: “you rebelled against my word at the waters of Meribah” (Num 20:24; 27:13).
    ellauri164.html on line 937: There was a second sin that was also committed in that same event. It was not revealed until The Psalmist described it: “it went ill with Moses” because “he spoke rashly with his lips” (Psa 106:33). When we look at what Moses said, we can see exactly how rash he was! “Hear now, ye rebels; shall we bring you forth water out of this rock?” This was a serious lapse in judgment. Moses was not going to bring water out of that rock. So, there was a big problem with that “we.” Hence, first by striking the rock, and second by using a pronoun that elevated them, Moses “believed not in me, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel.”
    ellauri164.html on line 939: Conclusion. Though the water came, Moses was severely punished. He was punished in a way that no amount of repentance could remove. As noted above, the sin was forgiven, but the consequences of the sin could not be. Because Moses had sinned publicly and God wanting Israel to understand His righteousness, He would not relent. “Then I pleaded with the Lord at that time... I pray, let me cross over and see the good land beyond the Jordan, those pleasant mountains, and Lebanon ... the Lord said to me: ‘Enough of that! Speak no more to Me of this matter.’ ... you shall not cross over this Jordan.” (Deut. 3:23-27). There is a lot of important lessons we can learn from Moses. This sin is one of them. Though Moses had fallen short of God’s glory here, God forgave him. Yet the consequences of the sin were deeply distressing. So it was with David, Paul and Job. So will it be with us. We need to hate sin and realize that the consequences can sometimes be severe.
    ellauri164.html on line 959: This story takes place during the fortieth and final year of the Israelites’ consignment to the wilderness before entering the Land of Promise. The generation of those who, by their own admission, were not prepared to enter the Land has died off, and only those men who were nineteen years old or younger at the Exodus (and the tribe of Levi) will enter. The only named survivors of the previous generation are the leaders: Miriam, Aaron, Moses, Joshua, and Caleb. Early in this parashah, Miriam dies without explanation, successor, or national mourning.
    ellauri164.html on line 963: But wait. Didn’t we already learn a similar story back in Exodus? In fact, the first story of thirst came very soon after the crossing at the Sea of Reeds (Shemot 17:4). Since that was at the very beginning of the sojourn in the wilderness, before the events that led to God’s decision to delay the Israelites’ entry to the Land—and this story is at the end of the forty years—we can see the two stories as forming a kind of a framework around the whole saga of the wandering. In the first story, the Israelites were the first generation of those who left Egypt. In this story, they are the children and grandchildren of that generation. When we see this kind of framework, we look for the similarities and differences between the bracketing stories. At the same time, we understand that they suggest a theme for the stories between them.
    ellauri164.html on line 965: First the comparison: this generation’s complaint about the lack of water is very different from that of the first generation. Although in both cases the people ask rhetorically why they have been brought out of Egypt, in this case, they bitterly object that in ” . . . this wretched place, a place with no grain or figs or vines or pomegranates. There is not even water to drink!” (Num. 20:5). This is a generation that is ready to enter the Land, and is worried that it will not live to do so.
    ellauri164.html on line 967: Another difference is this: in the earlier story, Moses pleaded for help from God; here, Moses does not say a word. God reacts directly to the people’s complaints. Another bit of evidence that this crisis is unlike other crises is that the word test, which is used in other stories of complaint, does not appear here. These differences signal to us that this story is different from the first one—and therefore Moses’s reaction should be different.
    ellauri164.html on line 969: And here is the clue to what went wrong in this critical story: God says, “You and your brother Aaron take the rod and assemble the community, and before their very eyes order the rock to yield its water. Thus you shall produce water for them from the rock and provide drink for the congregation and their beasts” (Num. 20:7-8). When the time comes, Moses does speak, but what he says is ambiguous in tone and intent. Here is the very short story:
    ellauri164.html on line 971: “Listen, you rebels, shall we get water for you out of this rock?” And Moses raised his hand and struck the rock twice with his rod. Out came water, and the community and their beasts drank. But God said to Moses and Aaron, “Because you did not trust Me enough to affirm My sanctity before the eyes of the Israelites, even so you shall not bring this assembly to the Land that I have given them.” (Num. 20:10-12)
    ellauri164.html on line 973: In this very short story we see a second framework: the phrase “before the eyes” emphasizes both the importance of what the Israelites witness, and the logical nature of Moses’s punishment. Why is it so important that Moses speak “before the eyes of the Israelites”? To answer that, we need to recall their past.
    ellauri164.html on line 975: The Israelites had a history of trusting in God because of what they saw. The most famous example, which we repeat in the daily morning service, quotes their experience after the crossing of the Sea of Reeds: “Israel saw the wondrous power which God had wielded against the Egyptians, the people feared God; they had faith in God and in God’s servant, Moses” (Exod. 14:31). They have needed this public, indisputable evidence of their eyes ever since. God knows that what they see is what is most important. And what he wants them to see is Moses speaking—not striking the rock, as he was commanded to do on the former occasion.
    ellauri164.html on line 977: God seems to be trying to wean the Israelites from one kind of perception to another: from dependence on the visible and tangible to reliance on speech in connecting with God. At Sinai, all their senses were engaged, but the revelation itself was auditory. When Moses retells and reframes the story (Deut. 4:12), he reminds the people, “The sound of words you did hear, but no image did you see except the sound.” There is a grave danger in relying on the visible. The word forimage in the verse above is temunah—the same word that is used in the Ten Commandments in the warning against idolatry (Exod. 20:4).
    ellauri164.html on line 979: What God wants the people to see is that Moses speaks in performing the miracle at the rock. It is a potentially powerful transitional moment in which Moses’s publicly perceived action would be speech. What he would say would become part of the people’s religious consciousness—part of the repeated narrative of the people—a way of adducing to God a caring relationship with God’s people, and conveying that care to the people. We can imagine the speech Moses might give, performing the quintessential task of a prophet, in bringing God and the people closer together. Instead, he calls them “rebels,” distancing the people from himself and, by association, from God; disdaining their legitimate needs; and losing the opportunity to attribute the provision of water to God.
    ellauri171.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri171.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri171.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri171.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri171.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">VOITTO-SANOMAT


    ellauri171.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ne naiset

    Panennaisia


    ellauri171.html on line 86: ce-the-meeting-of-jacob-and-rachel.jpg" />
    ellauri171.html on line 139: ce1c4d.jpg" />
    ellauri171.html on line 142: Hizi kuvan Rahab on erehdyttävästi latta-aivoille tähdätyssä Oxford-poliisisarja Lewixessä esiintyneen transumurhaajan näköinen, nimeltä Zoe Kenneth, jonka nimi Baby Names sivuston mukaan tarkoittaa "life born of fire". Se näytti enimmäxeen naiselta kunnes sen viimeinen murha-aie meni myttyyn, jolloin se alkoi karjua aika äijämäisesti. Nazinäyttelijä Laurence Fox oli jaxon lopussa eheytynyt, se kazoi vitunkuvia pornolehdestä natustellen suklaapatukkaa.
    ellauri171.html on line 179: Naislukija, huomaa Ruthin nöyryys ja ota oppia. Kun Providence oli tehnyt hänestä köyhän, hän kumartuu iloisesti tontilleen. Hyvä mieli näkee mieluummin nälkää kuin kumartuu; ei niin Ruth. Ei, se on hänen oma ehdotuksensa. Hän puhuu nöyrästi, kun hän odottaa saavansa poimia. Emme voi vaatia ystävällisyyttä velana, vaan pyytää ja ottaa sen palveluksena, vaikkakin pienessä asiassa. Ruth oli myös esimerkki kotiteollisuudesta. Hän rakasti syödä joutilaisuuden leipää. Tämä on esimerkki nuorille. Ahkeruus lupaa hyvää, sekä tälle että toiselle maailmalle. Emme saa pelätä mitään rehellistä työtä. Mikään työ ei ole moite, se on palkinto. Synti on meidän alapuolellamme, mutta emme saa ajatella mitään muuta niin, mihin Providence kutsuu meitä. Hän oli esimerkki kunnioituksesta äitiinsä ja luottamuksesta Providenceen. Jumala määrää viisaasti ne, jotka meistä näyttävät pieniksi; ja ne, jotka vaikuttavat täysin epävarmoilta, on edelleen suunnattu palvelemaan hänen omaa kunniaansa ja kansansa hyvää. Jumala on helvetti sille, joka pyrkii kunniaan, muista.
    ellauri171.html on line 216: Jacques Joseph Tissot (French: [tiso]; 15 October 1836 – 8 August 1902), Anglicized as James Tissot (/ˈtɪsoʊ/), was a French painter and illustrator. He was a successful painter of Paris society before moving to London in 1871. He became famous as a genre painter of fashionably dressed women shown in various scenes of everyday life. He also painted scenes and figures from the Bible.
    ellauri171.html on line 218: His father, Marcel Théodore Tissot, was not a watchmaker but a successful drapery merchant. He took part in losing the war of 1870 and in the Paris Commune. In 1885, Tissot had a revival of his Catholic faith, which led him to spend the rest of his life making paintings about Biblical events. Many of his artist friends were skeptical about his conversion, as it conveniently coincided with the French Catholic revival, a reaction against the secular attitude of the French Third Republic. They brought Tissot vast wealth and fame. Tissot spent the last years of his life in his chateau working on paintings of subjects from the Old Testament. Although he never completed the series, he exhibited 80 of these paintings in Paris in 1901 and engravings after them were published in 1904. In the first half of the 20th century, there was a re-kindling of interest in his portraits of fashionable ladies and some fifty years later, these were achieving record prices.
    ellauri171.html on line 385: fierce rivalry between two brothers, and
    ellauri171.html on line 391: What’s the story really about? At the time the story of Cain and Abel developed, there was constant friction between farmers and herdsmen, both of them fighting for the limited resources of the land. Cain kills Abel. A herd of goats in a stony, barren landscape The herdsmen were angry when the farmers took over the best land for their crops the farmers were angry when the flocks trampled their crops.This friction leads to violence in which people get killed. Notice that the story was developed by the herdsmen, the keepers of flocks. This explains why Abel, the herdsman, is portrayed as the injured party. Lucky Luke-tarinassa Piikkilankoja preerialla skooparit repi pelihousunsa kun jyväjemmarit pystyttivät piikkilankoja preerialle. Sillä kertaa oli maajussit hyvixiä. Nyt on keskusta taas paha.
    ellauri171.html on line 403: The political stability of Israel was often upset by people called ‘prophets’. These were social critics who spoke bluntly about injustice when they saw it. Rather like the Alt-Right TV evangelists.
    ellauri171.html on line 407: Why did Herod hate John? John was highly critical of the ruler of Galilee, Herod Antipas, who had married the divorced wife of his brother. The woman’s name was Herodias, and she had a beautiful daughter Salome. John spoke out loud and clear against the incest that, according to Jewish law, was being committed by Antipas and Herodias. Pentateukin leviraattisäännöt on pirullisia. Enste pitää mennä naimisiin veljen vaimon kanssa, sitten taas ei saa.
    ellauri171.html on line 410: See Rita Hayworth in the Dance of the 7 Veils. Kazo myös Moreaun Salomea. Kylnää raamatun murhaajattaret on aika pornoa.
    ellauri171.html on line 426: This meant a good survival rate for their children. But too many foreign workers can pose a threat. Pharaoh certainly thought so. ‘The Egyptians came to dread the Israelites.’ (Exodus 1:12)
    ellauri171.html on line 427: The problem was made worse by the fact that the Israelites occupied border territory. If there was an invasion, they might defect to the enemy. This could mean the collapse of the Egyptian Empire. Just like the Ukrainians. So off with them. Wait! Pharaoh did not want to eject them from Egypt – they were too valuable as workers. So he sought to control their numbers by forced labour and by child slaughter. Hmm. Mitähän opetuxia tästäkin tarinasta voisi ottaa?
    ellauri171.html on line 430: This plan was thwarted by the Hebrew midwives, including Shiprah and Puah. So Pharaoh ordered instead that every newborn Israelite boy was to be hurled into the Nile waters and left to drown. This solution worked. Except for Moses.
    ellauri171.html on line 450: She went to the bedpost near Holofernes’ head, and took down his sword that hung there. She came close to his bed, took hold of the hair of his head, and said “Give me strength today, O Lord God of Israel!” Then she struck his neck twice with all her might, and cut off his head.
    ellauri171.html on line 451: Next she rolled his body off the bed and pulled down the canopy from the posts. Soon afterward she went out and gave Holofernes’ head to her maid, who placed it in her food bag.’ Judith 13:6-10
    ellauri171.html on line 454:
    Bible Murders: Judith and Holofernes. Caravaggio's graphic painting of the moment when Judith hacks off the head of Holofernes; notice her maidservant waiting grimly in the background!

    ellauri171.html on line 459: Fairly soon, Ahaziah died in an accidental fall through a lattice window in his palace (now that’s hard to believe), and was succeeded by his brother Jehoram.
    ellauri171.html on line 462: Alone, Jezebel faced certain death.
    ellauri171.html on line 463: Jehu was merciless, and Jezebel died horribly. She was first thrown from the window of her palace, then trampled to death by chariot horses driven over her still-living body.
    ellauri171.html on line 466:
    When Jehu came to Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it; she painted her eyes and adorned her head, and looked out of the window. As Jehu entered the gate, she said “Is it peace, Zimri, murderer of your master?”
    ellauri171.html on line 471: We forgot to mention that Jezebel was the New Testament's N:o 2 whore after Magdalen. In Revelation 2 Jesus Christ rebukes the church of Thyatira saying, “You allow that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, to teach and seduce My servants to commit sexual immorality and eat things sacrificed to idols”. Christ also says of this Jezebel, “I gave her time to repent of her sexual immorality, and she did not repent. I will kill her children with death.” Battle of the sexes. In Handmaid's Tale, a Jezebel is a woman forced to become prostitute and entertainer. They are available only to the Commanders and to their guests. Offred portrays Jezebels as attractive and educated; they may be unsuitable as handmaids due to temperament. They have been sterilized, a surgery that is forbidden to other women. They operate in unofficial but state-sanctioned brothels, unknown to most women. Jezebels, whose title also comes from the Bible (note Queen Jezebel in the Books of Kings), dress in the remnants of sexualized costumes from "the time before", such as cheerleaders' costumes, school uniforms, and Playboy Bunny costumes. Jezebels can wear make-up, drink alcohol, and socialize with men, but are tightly controlled by the Aunts. When they pass their sexual prime and/or their looks fade, they are discarded, without any precision as to whether they are killed or sent to "the Colonies" (XII Jezebels).
    ellauri171.html on line 504: The young girl Dinah is seized and raped by Shechem. Shechem tries to atone. He falls in love with Dinah and offers to marry her. He also offers compensation to her family. Jacob accepts the young man’s attempt at reconciliation, but his sons do not. They plan to murder Shechem and all the men of the city. Dinah’s brothers massacre the men of the city, including Shechem, and enslave the women and children. Dinah’s fate is unknown.
    ellauri171.html on line 509: At the time of this story, she must have been very young – about fourteen years, since she was born after Leah’s four sons. Even though young, she was considered to be of marriageable age.
    ellauri171.html on line 515: What happened to Dinah? "ithout giving any details of where she was or how it happened, the Bible simply says that Shechem, the son of the local ruler, took hold of her and and had sexual intercourse with her by force. There was seeing, desiring and taking just as there was with the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden, where the pattern for sin had begun, tai vaikka jossain jäzkibaarissa.
    ellauri171.html on line 517: But did Shechem take Dinah by force? There is much debate about this. Scholars argue that the words in the Bible text could mean something quite different: that Shechem had intercourse with her without following due procedure, without the correct formalities.
    ellauri171.html on line 518: He and Dinah had sex without first having a marriage ceremony, and so Shechem has treated her as a harlot. He should have first approached her family and asked for her hand in marriage.
    ellauri171.html on line 528: Because of Shechem’s action, Dinah is an outcast. Lineage tree of the descendents of Sarah and Abraham. No mention of Dinah…
    ellauri171.html on line 545: But he is in a difficult position, to say the least -trying to convince the father and brothers of a molested girl that the perpetrator will make a good husband.
    ellauri171.html on line 558: There is deep anger in the hearts of Dinah’s brothers, and they want justice, not compensation. They set out to deceive Shechem and his father.
    ellauri171.html on line 561: They seems unaware or unconcerned that they are demeaning the Covenant, and the significance of circumcision. They say that if the men of the city will agree to circumcision they will agree to the marriage, and will go so far as to settle there.
    ellauri171.html on line 565: Three days later, when all the recently circumcised men are still in pain, two of Dinah’s brothers, Simeon and Levi, enter the unguarded city and attack the newly-circumcised men. No voi vittu mitä perseitä! Just tällästä voi GT-sählämeiltä odottaa!
    ellauri171.html on line 567: They know this is the opportune time, since the third day after circumcision is the most painful, and is also the time when a fever is likely. The men of the city will be unable to retaliate. Simeon and Levi kill every able-bodied man in the city, including Shechem and his father Hamor.
    ellauri171.html on line 572: ‘Simeon and Levi are brothers; weapons of violence are their swords.
    ellauri171.html on line 575: Cursed be their anger, for it is fierce,and their wrath, for it is cruel!
    ellauri171.html on line 581: Now the other brothers of Dinah join in, plundering the city. They steal the flocks and herds, donkey, and whatever produce they can carry.
    ellauri171.html on line 583: Simeon and Levi murder the Sichemites; Jacob forces Dinah to watch
    ellauri171.html on line 591: The brothers respond: should they have let their sister be treated like a whore? A whore receives financial advantage for sex, and they reproach Jacob for suggesting that the honour of the family can be restored by favours from the people of Shechem. They call Dinah ‘our sister’ rather than ‘your daughter’ – a reproach to their father.
    ellauri171.html on line 594: Perhaps the most disturbing thing is that, through it all, Dinah’s voice is not heard.
    ellauri171.html on line 597:
    Confusing pic. What gives? Ah, this is not Jacob's bad boys revenging on the skinned guys but rather the motivating scene, naughty foreigner kidnapping Dinah, giving cause to the subsequent genocide. Figures. Dinah looks a little heavy for Shechem.

    ellauri171.html on line 600: Dinah means ‘she who has been judged and found innocent’. She was the daughter of Jacob and Leah.
    ellauri171.html on line 602: Jacob means ‘he who grabs for something’ – either his brother’s heel at the moment of birth, or his brother’s inheritance later on
    ellauri171.html on line 607: Once a sin is committed, it cannot be undone, no matter how you try. Dinah’s brothers are right about this.
    ellauri171.html on line 608: The lesson is: think before you act. Ask yourself: what are the long-term consequences of your actions? Tää on kuin Johnin amerikkalaisesta lastenkirjasta: look before you leap. Pikku hiirulainen mietti tätä eikä mennyt naimisiin kuin vasta toisen hiiren kanssa.
    ellauri171.html on line 618: The story is horrifying. Perhaps worst is the fact that similar stories have recently come out everywhere. This barbarity continues.
    ellauri171.html on line 627: Now it came about in those days, when there was no king in Israel, that there was a certain Levite staying in the remote part of the hill country of Ephraim, who took a concubine for himself from Bethlehem in Judah. Judges 19:1 (NASB)
    ellauri171.html on line 633: We are told that the concubine became a prostitute. Since we are told that she went to her father’s house, it may be that she and the Levite had an argument about her adultery before she fled. Verses 1 and 2 imply they were not happy together. Now before we find fault with the Levite and accuse him of using her as a mistress, read the next two verses.
    ellauri171.html on line 638: Now we learn that the Levite and the concubine are husband and wife because the Levite is described as “her husband,” and the woman’s father is the Levite’s “father-in-law.” We also learn that the Levite travelled to Bethlehem to speak kindly to her and return home together. Because we are told that he planned to “speak tenderly to her,” this once again suggests that they may have argued after she played the prostitute, and as a result she left.
    ellauri171.html on line 645: While they were celebrating, behold, the men of the city, certain worthless fellows, surrounded the house, pounding the door; and they spoke to the owner of the house, the old man, saying, “Bring out the man who came into your house that we may have relations with him.” Then the man, the owner of the house, went out to them and said to them, “No, my fellows, please do not act so wickedly; since this man has come into my house, do not commit this act of folly. “ Here is my virgin daughter and his concubine. Please let me bring them out that you may ravish them and do to them whatever you wish. But do not commit such an act of folly against this man.” Judges 19:22-24 (NASB)
    ellauri171.html on line 647: The worthless fellows wanted the old man to send out the Levite so that they could engage in sexual activity with him. But the old man refused and offered the crowd of men his virgin daughter and the Levite’s concubine. The old man said, “you may ravish them” and do “whatever you wish.” He granted them permission to engage in sexual relations with the two women. Now it is obvious the men surrounding the old man’s house wanted to engage in sexual activity when the two women were offered. It is also obvious the men described as “worthless fellows” were homosexuals since they wanted sex with the Levite and two women were offered.[1, 2]
    ellauri171.html on line 659: . . . Then he placed her on the donkey; and the man arose and went to his home. When he entered his house, he took a knife and laid hold of his concubine and cut her in twelve pieces, limb by limb, and sent her throughout the territory of Israel. All who saw it said, “Nothing like this has ever happened or been seen from the day when the sons of Israel came up from the land of Egypt to this day. Consider it, take counsel and speak up!” Judges 19:28b-30 (NASB)
    ellauri171.html on line 661: When he arrived home to the remote part of the hill country of Ephraim, he cut her up into twelve pieces. One piece for each of the twelve tribes was distributed throughout Israel. Finally, we are told that nothing like this had ever happened. So the twelve tribes tried to decide how to respond.
    ellauri171.html on line 662: Judges 20-21 describes the reaction of the tribes of Israel to the horror that occurred in the city of Gibeah, except for those in the tribe of Benjamin. It becomes apparent in Judges 21:1-5 that the Levite had butchered his concubine to send a message to all Israel – a piece of her body for each tribe as a call to action.
    ellauri171.html on line 664: Eleven tribes (called Israel in the account) reacted by demanding that the tribe of Benjamin give the guilty men, who caused the death of the concubine, to be released. But the people of Benjamin protected the guilty men and refused to turn them over for justice (Judges 20:12–14).
    ellauri171.html on line 669: Judges 21:8-12 records the slaughter of the inhabitants of Jabesh-Gilead because they were not angered by the Benjaminites and did not go to battle against them. The account is important because four hundred virgins from that tribe were found, spared and then taken to Shiloh. It is important to notice that God did not give them direction to slaughter the inhabitants of Jabesh-Gilead or to take the virgins to Shiloh. Se vain kazoi päältä samaan tyyliin kuin Taavetti ja Jaakoppi ja Taamarin ja Tiinan kohdalla.
    ellauri171.html on line 671: Judges 21:1-7, 13-18 tells us that the Israelites began to feel sorry of the remaining six hundred men from the tribe of Benjamin. Therefore, a plan was created to allow the Benjamite men to abduct one wife from among the virgin daughters of Shiloh of their choosing (Judges 21:20-24) at the feast of the Lord in Shiloh. So when the virgins came out and danced, the men of Benjamin were allowed to “catch his wife from among the daughters of Shiloh” (Judges 21:21).
    ellauri171.html on line 673:
    ellauri171.html on line 679: The first important lesson from this account is that the Bible indicates God did not approve of the horrible sins that occurred in the city of Gibeah. Judges 20:18, 23, 28, 35 repeatedly reveal that God directed the other tribes of Israel to action against a morally evil tribe. This reveals that the accusation of some that Scripture is silent about the evil that occurred is wrong. The reason the account is recorded is summarized at the end of Judges 21. There God reveals that He condemned the nation of Israel for its actions in Judges 19-21. Judges 21:25 says, “In those days there was no king in Israel; everyone did what was right in his own eyes.” It reveals what happens when men and women abandon God. Romans 3:10-18 states the human race is utterly perverted and their actions will demonstrate it. It says no one seeks after God. “There is not even one!” We have all turned aside from God. Jesus said to the rich young ruler in Matthew 19:17 that there is only One who is good and He is God. The rest of Romans 3:10-18 describes our utter sinfulness and despicable behavior when we abandon God. That describes the inhabitants of Gibeah and the nation of Benjamin. Tämmöistä sakinhivutusta suositaan armeijoissa nykyäänkin. Jos syyllistä ei saada kiinni, pannaan koko komppania kärsimään. Hemmetti tää on kyllä alkeellista touhua. Kuka tästä enää haluaa mitään oppia? No vizi on että raamatun lukijoista on varmasti yli 50% just yhtä alkeellista porukkaa. Ei apinat ole mihkään muuttuneet, ne on sopeutuneet tähän.
    ellauri171.html on line 683: This account also reveals that a husband should forgive an unfaithful wife and even pursue her. He was successful in his attempt. He is to be commended for this action, but not for his horrible decision to give her to the filthy homosexuals (or perhaps bi- considering the case) in the city of Gibeah, who raped her all night until she died.
    ellauri171.html on line 687: A fifth lesson is that the account describes what happens when men and women abandon God. Sex and other immoral behavior replace God! The entire story is an example of unrestrained animal lust and human depravity. Total disregard for life occurs. What one desires is all that is important. As Proverbs 30:15 says, “The leech has two daughters, “Give,” “Give” . . . ” Women are less important than men. Men abuse men. Unloving men abusively rule over women. Sex trumps everything else. Why? Judges 21:25 says, “. . . everyone did what was right in his own eyes.”
    ellauri171.html on line 689: The sixth lesson is that the homosexuals demonstrated that to them homosexual sexual activity is more desirable than heterosexual activity. However, heterosexual behavior is acceptable if that is all that is available to them. Romans 1:23-24, 26 and 28 teach that when people are given over to homosexual activity, it is a sign that they have rejected God. Homosexual activity is a more serious sin among sins, despite the claims of some. See the study, “Are some sins worse than other sins? – Are all sins equal?” Also notice that Judges 19:22 refers to the men of Gibeah as “worthless fellows.”
    ellauri171.html on line 693: Another lesson is that the Levite was supposedly a godly man and priest. The account does not tell us what ultimately happened to him, but Judges 20:4-5 seems to imply that he lied about his actions in order to save himself. Scripture records what appears to be deception. It is not enough for someone to claim to a godly person. It appears that Scripture records he was not fit for the priesthood. Being a pastor or a priest is not a “job” or “vocation.” Some have said that character does not matter. It is what one accomplishes. But Scripture repeatedly demonstrates that God uses righteous ministers! This man’s behavior demonstrated he was not qualified to be a priest.
    ellauri171.html on line 695: Our eighth lesson reveals the twelve tribes were becoming more like the Canaanites, which were given to sexual perversion: homosexuality, rape, adultery, murder, lies, abuse of women, abduction, absence of justice and the defense of the guilty. What sins did we miss? In truth these are sufficient to demonstrate the utter moral decline of the twelve tribes and one tribe that was worse than the others.
    ellauri171.html on line 706: Sisera, the defeated enemy general in the story of Deborah & Jael, fled from the scene of battle, abandoning his own soldiers in an effort to save his own skin.
    ellauri171.html on line 708: A woman stood at the entrance to one of the tents, and beckoned him in. She seemed to want to help him. He should have been more careful.
    ellauri171.html on line 715: she struck Sisera a blow, she crushed his head, she shattered and pierced his temple.
    ellauri171.html on line 720: Jael was a foil for Deborah, Bible heroine, a Supreme Judge of Israel – not a judge who passes sentence on criminals, but a leader and adviser in times of trouble. She badgered the Israelite general into joining battle with the Canaanites, even though the enemy had more soldiers and better equipment. God sent a rainstorm that made the Canaanite chariots sitting ducks for the Israelite slingmen – and Deborah was hailed as a national heroine.
    ellauri171.html on line 735: The story appears twice in the Bible: a story version (Judges 4) and a song version (Judges 5), a victory poem.
    ellauri171.html on line 742: Ehud murders Eglon at a 19th century commode - but ancient lavatory arrangements were probably similar. Ehud, an Israelite, reluctantly carried tribute to the hated Moabite king Eglon. He did not want to do it, but he knew he had to – Eglon was like a Mafia chieftain, too powerful and too violent to disobey.
    ellauri171.html on line 744: Once inside the room with the door firmly closed, Ehud drew out a sword he has strapped to his inside thigh and plunged it into the king’s very fat body.
    ellauri171.html on line 748: Ehud’s hand was covered in faeces. Then Ehud quickly left, locking the door after him so the servants would think the king was taking his time as he relieved himself.
    ellauri171.html on line 751: ‘Then Ehud reached with his left hand, took the sword from his right thigh, and thrust it into Eglon’s belly; the hilt also went in after the blade, and the fat closed over the blade, for he did not draw the sword out of his belly; and the faeces came out.
    ellauri171.html on line 759: After Jehu killed Jezebel, he rounded up all the family, friends and supporters of the royal family and slaughtered them. Male children were included in this mass murder, since they would one day grow up and perhaps seek revenge.
    ellauri171.html on line 760: There is something particularly cruel about this slaughter of the innocents. It was done by people the boys had grown to trust, but who now hunted them down and killed them violently.
    ellauri171.html on line 762: This barbarism seem to have be common practice in the Middle East, as the Jom Kippur War shows.
    ellauri171.html on line 766: When the messenger came and told him “They have brought the heads of the king’s sons” he Jehu said “Lay them in two heaps at the entrance of the gate”.’
    ellauri171.html on line 775: The lesson: God always wins. That's a pretty simplistic way of saying it, but it's true nonetheless. Even when people like Athaliah try to stomp out an entire family and put an end to God's plan for redemption, when people like the priests of Baal lead others to worship idols instead of the true God, God will always triumph in the end. The negative forces of our culture make us wonder where we're headed as a people. Many of our leaders show little integrity or morality, and dishonesty is overlooked in the workplace. Kindness is often the exception rather than the rule. But don't despair. This is not a battle God plans to lose. In the end, he will prevail! You just wight Enry Jiggins!
    ellauri171.html on line 782: - Links to Youtube, reviews, scenes from the movies
    ellauri171.html on line 787: Many Christians are born into poverty, having no choice in the matter. For example, faithful believers who love God and do all His commandments live in the poorer countries of the world. In fact, God has called many poor into His church. James the apostle asked, “Has God not chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him?” (James 2:5).
    ellauri171.html on line 795: At this point, Jesus said to His disciples, “it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 19:23). Hard but not impossible. A camel can be diluted in acid and injected thru a needle. Anyway it was just the name of a gate in Jerusalem. This is because the care of riches in this life can be a snare for a Christian. A Christian’s heart cannot be set on riches and cares of this world above the Kingdom of God. In another example, the parable of the sower, Jesus warned that some who receive the word of God will allow their spiritual growth to be choked off by “the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches” (Matthew 13:22). These things show us that being poor can help a Christian not to be ensnared by such things. No cause to complain then.
    ellauri171.html on line 797: Though Christians may be poor in this world, it is God’s will to "eventually" eliminate poverty. The Bible speaks in much detail of a coming time of peace and prosperity on earth when poverty will be wiped out. It is called the millennium. God the Father has a plan to send His Son back to earth in great power and glory. “He has appointed a day on which He will judge the world in righteousness by the Man whom He has ordained” (Acts 17:31).
    ellauri171.html on line 799: Until that day, God is continually searching the hearts of His people to know what is in them. He allows some Christians to be poor, even while other believers have wealth. What a Christian does in each circumstance is important to God. In the book of Revelation, the glorified Jesus Christ said to one of His churches, "I know your… poverty, but you are rich” (Revelation 2:9). That is, these Christians were poor in the wealth of this world, but were rich in faith toward God.
    ellauri171.html on line 803: Whether rich or poor in this world, the responsibility of every Christian is to keep the will of God first in their lives. As Jesus said, “one's life does not consist in the abundance of the things he possesses." (Luke 12:15). A zealous Christian who may be poor in the things of this world will be rich in faith toward God. You win some, you lose some. The poor youse shall always have amongst you, so spare a penny for an ex leper.
    ellauri171.html on line 808: Ahabin dynastia omridit eli kuningas Omrin porukat oli jotain kananiittejä. Israel Finkelstein's The Bible Unearthed presents a very different picture of the Omrides than the circumcision handbook, making them responsible for the great empire, magnificent palaces, wealth, and peace in Israel and Judah that the Bible credits to the much earlier kings David and Solomon. According to Finkelstein, the reason for this discrepancy is the religious bias of the Biblical authors against the Omrides for their polytheism, and in particular their support for elements of the Canaanite religion.
    ellauri171.html on line 832: Attar, god of the morning star ("son of the morning") who tried to take the place of the dead Baal and failed. Male counterpart of Athtart.
    ellauri171.html on line 870: Liluri, goddess of mountains and wife of Manuzi. Bulls were sacrificed to both of them.
    ellauri171.html on line 876: Manuzi, god of weather and husband of Liluri. Bulls were sacrificed to both of them.
    ellauri171.html on line 878: Marqod, god of dance.
    ellauri171.html on line 902: Shachar and Shalim, twin mountain gods of dawn and dusk, respectively. Shalim was linked to the netherworld via the evening star and associated with peace
    ellauri171.html on line 908: Sydyk, the god of righteousness or justice, sometimes twinned with Misor, and linked to the planet Jupiter
    ellauri171.html on line 922: ce/images/maps/bronzemap.jpg" />
    ellauri171.html on line 925: The Late Bronze Age collapse was a time of societal collapse between c.1200 and 1150 BCE, preceding the Greek Dark Ages. The collapse affected a large area covering much of Southeast Europe, West Asia and North Africa, comprising the overlapping regions of the Near East and Eastern Mediterranean, with Egypt, eastern Libya, the Balkans, the Aegean, Anatolia, and the Caucasus. It was a transition which historians believe was violent, sudden, and culturally disruptive for some Bronze Age civilizations during the 12th century BCE, along with a sharp economic decline of regional powers.
    ellauri171.html on line 927: The palace economy of Mycenaean Greece, the Aegean region and Anatolia that characterized the Late Bronze Age disintegrated, transforming into the small isolated village cultures of the Greek Dark Ages, which lasted from around 1100 BCE to the beginning of the Archaic age around 750 BCE. The Hittite Empire of Anatolia and the Levant collapsed, while states such as the Middle Assyrian Empire in Mesopotamia and the New Kingdom of Egypt survived but were considerably weakened. Conversely, some peoples such as the Phoenicians enjoyed increased autonomy and power with the waning military presence of Egypt and Assyria in the Levant.
    ellauri171.html on line 929: Competing and even mutually incompatible theories for the ultimate cause of the Late Bronze Age collapse have been made since the 19th century. These include volcanic eruptions, droughts, invasions by the Sea Peoples or migrations of Dorians, economic disruptions due to the rising use of ironworking, and changes in military technology and methods of war that saw the decline of chariot warfare. Following the collapse, gradual changes in metallurgic technology led to the subsequent Iron Age across Eurasia and Africa during the 1st millennium BCE.
    ellauri171.html on line 931: The last Bronze Age king of Ugarit, Ammurapi (circa 1215 to 1180 BC), was a contemporary of the last known Hittite king, Suppiluliuma II. Ammurapi oli amoriitti kuten esi-isänsä Hammurabi (1792 BC to c. 1750), se Babylonian silmä silmästä, hammas hampaasta kaveri. The exact dates of his reign are unknown. However, a letter by the king is preserved, in which Ammurapi stresses the seriousness of the crisis faced by many Near Eastern states due to attacks (but by whom?). Ammurapi pleads for assistance from the king of Alashiya, highlighting the desperate situation Ugarit faced:
    ellauri171.html on line 937: As for the matter concerning those enemies: people from your country and your own ships did this! And people from your country committed these transgression(s)...I am writing to inform you and protect you. Be aware!
    ellauri171.html on line 944: The Sea Peoples remain unidentified in the eyes of most modern scholars, and hypotheses regarding the origin of the various groups are the source of much speculation. Filistealaiset oli kenties peräisin Aigeiasta, siis länkkäreitä?! Kappas vain!
    ellauri171.html on line 946: After its destruction in the early 12th century BC Ugarit's location was forgotten until 1928 when a peasant accidentally opened an old tomb while ploughing a field.
    ellauri171.html on line 948: None of the inscribed tablets found in 1929 in the Canaanite city of Ugarit (destroyed c. 1200 BC) has revealed a cosmology. Any idea of one is often reconstructed from the much later Phoenician text by Philo of Byblos (c. 64–141 AD), after much Greek and Roman influence in the region.
    ellauri171.html on line 950: According to the pantheon, known in Ugarit as 'ilhm (Elohim) or the children of El, supposedly obtained by Philo of Byblos from Sanchuniathon of Berythus (Beirut) the creator was known as Elion, who was the father of the divinities, and in the Greek sources he was married to Beruth (Beirut = the city). This marriage of the divinity with the city would seem to have Biblical parallels too with the stories of the link between Melqart and Tyre; Chemosh and Moab; Tanit and Baal Hammon in Carthage, Yah and Jerusalem.
    ellauri171.html on line 954: In Canaanite mythology there were twin mountains Targhizizi and Tharumagi which hold the firmament up above the earth-circling ocean, thereby bounding the earth. W. F. Albright, for example, says that El Shaddai is a derivation of a Semitic stem that appears in the Akkadian shadû ("mountain") and shaddā'û or shaddû'a ("mountain-dweller"), one of the names of Amurru. Philo of Byblos states that Atlas was one of the Elohim, which would clearly fit into the story of El Shaddai as "God of the Mountain(s)". Harriet Lutzky has presented evidence that Shaddai was an attribute of a Semitic goddess, linking the epithet with Hebrew šad "breast" as "the one of the Breast". The idea of two mountains being associated here as the breasts of the Earth, fits into the Canaanite mythology quite well. The ideas of pairs of mountains seem to be quite common in Canaanite mythology (similar to Horeb and Sinai in the Bible). The late period of this cosmology makes it difficult to tell what influences (Roman, Greek, or Hebrew) may have informed Philo's writings.
    ellauri171.html on line 956: In the Baal Cycle, Ba'al Hadad is challenged by and defeats Yam, using two magical weapons (called "Driver" and "Chaser") made for him by Kothar-wa-Khasis. Afterward, with the help of Athirat and Anat, Ba'al persuades El to allow him a palace. El approves, and the palace is built by Kothar-wa-Khasis. After the palace is constructed, Ba'al gives forth a thunderous roar out of the palace window and challenges Mot. Mot enters through the window and swallows Ba'al, sending him to the Underworld. With no one to give rain, there is a terrible drought in Ba'al's absence. The other deities, especially El and Anat, are distraught that Ba'al has been taken to the Underworld. Anat goes to the Underworld, attacks Mot with a knife, grinds him up into pieces, and scatters him far and wide. With Mot defeated, Ba'al is able to return and refresh the Earth with rain.
    ellauri171.html on line 958: Archaeological investigations at the site of Tell es-Safi have found the remains of donkeys, as well as some sheep and goats in Early Bronze Age layers, dating to 4,900 years ago which were imported from Egypt in order to be sacrificed. One of the sacrificial animals, a complete donkey, was found beneath the foundations of a building, leading to speculation this was a 'foundation deposit' placed before the building of a residential house. Me syötiin Kiinan teevuorilla kerran aasikeittoa. Ei se pahaa ollut.
    ellauri171.html on line 960: It is considered virtually impossible to reconstruct a clear picture of Canaanite religious practices. Although child sacrifice was known to surrounding peoples, there is no reference to it in ancient Phoenician or Classical texts. The biblical representation of Canaanite religion is always negative.
    ellauri171.html on line 962: Canaanite religious practice had a high regard for the duty of children to care for their parents, with sons being held responsible for burying them, and arranging for the maintenance of their tombs.
    ellauri171.html on line 964: Canaanite deities such as Baal were represented by figures which were placed in shrines, often on hilltops, or 'high places' surrounded by groves of trees, such as is condemned in the Hebrew Bible, in Hosea (v 13a) which would probably hold the Asherah pole, and standing stones or pillars.
    ellauri171.html on line 966: The land of Canaan comprises the modern regions of Israel, Palestine, Lebanon, Jordan and Syria. At the time when Canaanite religion was practiced, Canaan was divided into various city states. Baal oli se sama Iisebelin bali jota Hannibalkin palveli, nehän oli molemmat foinikialaisia. Toiset pelkää eliä ja toiset balia. El tai bal, ylijohtaja tai herra, paljon väliä. Sano vaan hannixi balit jäi aidalle.
    ellauri171.html on line 973: Jezebel (circa 910–841 BCE) was the wife of Ahab—king of Israel, daughter of Etbaal— king of Tyros (Phoenician empire), and mother of Ahazia and Jehoram—Ahab’s sons and successors. Ethbaal served as a priest of Astarte, the primary Phoenician goddess.
    ellauri171.html on line 974: At a time when political alliances were cemented through matrimony, King Ahab sought to create a pact with the neighboring Tyrian kingdom and married the king’s daughter.
    ellauri171.html on line 976: Jezebel’s marriage to Ahab was a political alliance. The union provided both peoples with military protection from powerful enemies as well as valuable trade routes: Israel gained access to the Phoenician ports; Phoenicia gained passage through Israel’s central hill country to Transjordan and especially to the King’s Highway, the heavily traveled inland route connecting the Gulf of Aqaba in the south with Damascus in the north. But although the marriage is sound foreign policy, it is intolerable to the Deuteronomist because of Jezebel’s competing gods.
    ellauri171.html on line 980: Jezebel does not accept Ahab’s God, Yahweh. Rather, she leads Ahab to tolerate Baal. This is why she is vilified by the Deuteronomist, whose goal is to stamp out polytheism.
    ellauri171.html on line 983: The extent of Jezebel’s power is evidenced by the necessity for Jehu, the founder of the next royal dynasty in Israel, to murder her before his rule can be established (2 Kings 9:30–37)—plus her whole extended family. Tollasta karhutouhua. The biblical text insists that she is evil through and through.
    ellauri171.html on line 990: But the appearance of Jezebel in the bible includes no mention of her sexuality. In the Hebrew Bible, Jezebel appears in the books of first and second Kings as the wife of King Ahab— the marriage being a political alliance between Israel and Sidon (a coastal city to the north) where Jezebel was the princess. Jezebel brings her religion to Israel with her, and the worship of Baal is blasphemy in the eyes of the biblical writers. According to the text, Jezebel begins killing Israel’s prophets. Because of this, Elijah challenges the prophets of Baal to a showdown with Israel’s deity. The Baal worshipers fail to summon their deity, so Elijah calls upon Yahweh and fire descends from heaven and consumes the altar. Having won, Elijah then slaughters all of the prophets of Baal. Jezebel threatens to kill Elijah by the same time the next day, and, ironically, Elijah retreats.
    ellauri171.html on line 992: The next time we hear of Jezebel is during the ploy to obtain Naboth’s vineyard for her husband, who is unable to secure the transaction. She sends letters, with the stamp of the king, to the elders in Naboth’s town, commanding them to lie against Naboth, and then stone him. The elders do so, and after Naboth’s death, the vineyard is claimed for Ahab. Few bible commentators acknowledge the bizarre betrayal of Naboth by his neighbors. If, as is suggested, Naboth’s neighbors had known him since birth and patronized him, how could they turn so quickly? Some scholars argue that this incident highlights Jezebel’s keen understanding of Israelite men. It is perhaps, also, one of the impetus for her modern connotation as manipulator-supreme.
    ellauri171.html on line 994: The final time we hear of Jezebel (an entire chapter later) is just before her demise. Having just killed the sitting king and son of Jezebel, Jehu enters town to do the same to her. As she sees Jehu, Jezebel stands at the window, issues one last zinger insult, and then puts on makeup. Jehu commands the eunuchs to throw her down, they do so, and Jezebel is trampled. The donning of makeup is the final impetus for her conception as a whore. The most popular interpretation is that Jezebel puts on makeup in effort to seduce Jehu, but this interpretation is not bolstered by the text. Jezebel is the sitting Queen, presumably old in age by now, and has performed in a political function her entire life. She very likely understands that she is about to die and even issues one last insult as Jehu approaches. A more compassionate reading of the text would indicate that Jezebel, for lack of a better term, “goes out with a bang.” Except Jehu hardly banged her If she was an old hag by then.
    ellauri171.html on line 995: As she regally awaits Jehu in the Jezreel palace, some palace officials squeeze her through the lattice window, most likely piece by piece. By the time Jehu has finished eating, he orders that she be buried “for she is a king’s daughter” (2 Kings 9:34), but the dogs supplied by Elijah's goons have already eaten most of her carcass—in keeping with Elijah’s prophecy.
    ellauri171.html on line 997: It is worth noting that nowhere in the text is Jezebel characterized as promiscuous or seductive. The text makes no mention of her physical appearance. Unlike characters such as Rachel, Joseph, and Rebekah, whom the Bible explicitly labels as aesthetically appealing, there is no such indication for Jezebel. In fact, if anything, the text indicates that Jezebel is an all-too-loyal wife —even capable of murder. She is not an admirable character by any means, however, it is critical to highlight that nothing about her modern connotation is exemplified in text.
    ellauri171.html on line 999: In Christian lore, Jezebel’s prominent association is that of a sexual essence. Authoritative sources such Thesaurus and Urban Dictionary return results like “whore,” “harlot,” “slut.” John in his drug dream seems to associate the Biblical queen with the “mother of whores and of abominations” who “rules over the kings of the earth” and who has committed fornication with them (Revelation 17:2, 5, 18).
    ellauri171.html on line 1000: Jezebel is portrayed by the Rabbis as a wicked woman who represents the negative influence of Gentile women who turned Israel’s heart to idolatry. She is a corrupting influence on her husband Ahab, who is drawn to idolatry and away from God because of her.
    ellauri171.html on line 1007: Jezebel pursued Elijah the Prophet as well. Elijah had challenged the false prophets of Baal to produce a tangible response from their deity, during an epic showdown on Mount Carmel. When they failed to do so, the prophets of the Baal were proven false and Elijah had them all killed. Haha! When Jezebel threatened to kill Elijah in retribution, he fled for his life. Fucking murderer and a wimp to boot!
    ellauri171.html on line 1008: The Zohar explains that although Elijah was a prophet of Gad, it is the practice of the righteous to avoid situations that require miraculous divine intervention unless absolutely necessary. Because Jezebel had threatened to harm him, Elijah escaped quickly to save Gad the trouble of a supernatural rescue mission. Gad was a little out of breath after the Carmel incident.
    ellauri171.html on line 1012: The medieval commentators differ on whether Jezebel converted to Judaism in a halachically acceptable manner. R. Levi ben Gershom (Ralbag, 1288-1344) is of the view that Jezebel did not fully embrace Judaism and was not a halachic Jewess. This would mean that her two sons, Ahazia and Jehoram, also lacked Jewish credentials. But his assumption is challenged by the fact that there are indications throughout rabbinic works that Ahazia and Jehoram were regarded as bona-fide halachic Jews. Indeed, this is the position taken by a number of halachic authorities. Some contemporary authors argue instead that Jehoram was the son of another of Ahab’s 100% Jewish wives.
    ellauri171.html on line 1016: Jezebel is characterized as totally evil in the biblical text and beyond it: in the New Testament her name is a generic catchword for a whoring, non-believing female adversary (Revelations 2:20); in Judeo-Christian traditions, she is evil. The Bible is careful not to refer to her as queen. And yet, this is precisely what she seems to have been. Some early Jewish, albeit post-biblical, sources deconstruct the general picture: “Four women exercised government in the world: Jezebel and Athaliah from Israel, Semiramis and Vashti from the [gentile] nations” (in a Jewish Midrash for the Book of Esther, Esther Rabbah)
    ellauri171.html on line 1018: Clearly, Jezebel acted as queen even though the Bible itself refuses her the title and its attendant respect, not to mention approval. In the biblical text, Jezebel is contrasted with and juxtaposed to the prophet Elijah, to the extent that they both form the two panels of a mirrored dyptich. She is a Baal supporter, he is a God supporter; she is a woman, he is a man; she is a foreigner, he is a native; she has monarchic power, he has prophetic power; she threatens, he flees; finally he wins, she is liquidated. The real conflict is not between Ahab (the king) and Elijah, but between Jezebel (the queen in actuality, if not in title) and Elijah. Ultimately the forces of God win; Jezebel loses. It remains to be understood why she gets such bad press.
    ellauri171.html on line 1020: It seems reasonable that Jezebel, a foreign royal princess by birth, was highly educated and efficient. Also, although her son’s theophoric names have the element yah or yahu (referring to God) in them, she seems to have been a patron and devotee of the Baal cult.
    ellauri171.html on line 1024: Israel’s most accursed queen carefully fixes a pink rose in her red locks in John Byam Liston Shaw’s “Jezebel” from 1896. Jezebel’s reputation as the most dangerous seductress in the Bible stems from her final appearance: her husband King Ahab is dead; her son has been murdered by Jehu. As Jehu’s chariot races toward the palace to kill Jezebel, she “painted her eyes with kohl and dressed her hair, and she looked out of the window” (2 Kings 9:30).
    ellauri171.html on line 1026: For more than two thousand years, Jezebel has been saddled with a reputation as the bad girl of the Bible, the wickedest of women. This ancient queen has been denounced as a murderer, prostitute and enemy of God, and her name has been adopted for lingerie lines and World War II missiles alike. But just how depraved was Jezebel?
    ellauri171.html on line 1027: In recent years, scholars have tried to reclaim the shadowy female figures whose tales are often only partially told in the Bible. Rehabilitating Jezebel’s stained reputation is an arduous task, however, for she is a difficult woman to like. She is not a heroic fighter like Deborah, a devoted sister like Miriam or a cherished wife like Ruth. Jezebel cannot even be compared with the Bible’s other bad girls—Potiphar’s wife and Delilah—for no good comes from Jezebel’s deeds. These other women may be bad, but Jezebel is the worst.
    ellauri171.html on line 1036: The name Jezebel is a girl's name of Hebrew origin meaning "not exalted". Jezebel, the wife of King Ahab in the Hebrew Book of Kings, has long had a bad girl reputation. But in the modern secular world, this is somewhat mitigated by the feminist perspective of her as a strong woman, the power behind the throne. Previously avoided as a baby name, Jezebel is now, along with the also previously avoided Delilah and Desiree, coming into use, helped by its relation to other 'bel' names such as Isabel and Bella. The popular feminist celebrity blog Jezebel upped the name's cool factor. Jezebel is the title of one of Bette Davis's best known early films.
    ellauri171.html on line 1049: Storyline: Jacob's psychopath son Judah believes that his daughter-in-law Tamara 1 has killed two of his sons, and subjugates her so that she is unable to remarry. However, she ultimately tricks Judah into fucking her pregnant himself and therefore secures her place in the family. She gives Judah two more sons. Her story illustrates her loyalty and her willingness to be assertive and unconventional.
    ellauri171.html on line 1051: Judah, who has bought her for his firstborn son, Er, loses it, er, I mean loses Er. When he, er, I mean Er dies, Judah gives Tamar to his second son, Onan, who is to act as levir, a surrogate for his dead brother who would beget a son to continue Er’s lineage. (Onan's sin you must be familiar with first hand!) In this way, Tamar too would be assured a place in the family. Onan, however, would make a considerable economic sacrifice. According to inheritance customs, the estate of Judah, who had three sons, would be divided into four equal parts, with the eldest son acquiring one half and the others one fourth each. A child engendered for Er would inherit at least one fourth and possibly one half (as the son of the firstborn). If Er remained childless, then Judah’s estate would be divided into three, with the eldest, most probably Onan, inheriting two thirds. Onan opts to preserve his financial advantage and does coitus interruptus with Tamar, spilling his semen on the ground. For this, God punishes Onan with death, as God had previously punished Er for doing something equally wicked (unfortunately we are not told what, maybe sodomy in the flock).
    ellauri171.html on line 1055: Ostensibly, Tamar is only waiting for Shelah to grow up and mate with her. But after time passes, she realizes that Judah is not going to effect that union. She therefore devises a plan to secure her own future by tricking her father-in-law into having sex with her. She is not planning incest. A father-in-law may not sleep with his daughter-in-law (Lev 18:15), just as a brother-in-law may not sleep with his sister-in-law (Lev 18:16), but in-law incest rules are suspended for the purpose of the levirate. The levir is, after all, only a surrogate for the dead husband. What the fuck. Well, it takes one to know one.
    ellauri171.html on line 1057: Tamar’s plan is as simple as it is clever: she covers herself with a veil so that Judah won’t recognize her, and then she sits in the roadway at the “entrance to Enaim” (Hebrew petah enayim; literally, “eye-opener”). She has chosen her spot well. Judah will pass as he comes back happy and horny (and maybe tipsy) from a sheep-shearing festival. The veil is not the mark of a prostitute (haha); rather, it simply will prevent Judah from seeing Tamar’s face, and women sitting by the roadway are apparently fair game. So, Judah propositions her, offering to give her a kid (well he did) for her services and giving her his pet seal and staff id (the ancient equivalent of a credit card) in pledge.
    ellauri171.html on line 1059: Judah, a man of honor (buahahaha) tries to pay. His friend Hirah goes looking for her, asking around for the kedeshah in the road (Gen 38:21.). The NRSV translates this as “temple prostitute,” but a kedeshah was not a sacred prostitute; she was a public woman, who might be found along the roadway (as virgins and married women should not be). She could engage in sex, but might also be sought out for lactation, midwifery, and other female concerns. By looking for a kedeshah, Hirah can look for a public woman without revealing Judah’s private life. The woman, of course, is nowhere to be found. Judah, mindful of his public image, calls off the search rather than became a laughingstock. BRUAAHAHAHA!
    ellauri171.html on line 1061: But there is a greater threat to his honor (aw fuck, stop, you're killing us). Rumor relates that Tamar is pregnant and has obviously been faithless to her obligation to Judah to remain chaste. Judah, as the head of the family, acts swiftly to restore his honor, commanding that she be burnt to death. But Tamar has anticipated this danger. She sends his identifying pledge to him, urging him to recognize that its owner is the father. Realizing what has happened, Judah publicly announces Tamar’s innocence. His cryptic phrase, zadekah mimmeni, is often translated “she is more in the right than I” (Gen 38:26), a recognition not only of her innocence, but also of his wrongdoing in not freeing her or performing the levirate. Another possible translation is “she is innocent—it [the child] is from me.” Judah has now performed the levirate (despite himself) and never cohabits with Tamar again. Once she is pregnant, future sex with a late son’s wife would be incestuous.
    ellauri171.html on line 1063: Tamar’s place in the family and Judah’s posterity are secured. She gives birth to twins, Perez and Zerah (Gen 38:29–30; 1 Chr 2:4), thus restoring two sons to Judah, who has lost two. Their birth is reminiscent of the birth of Rebekah’s twin sons, at which Jacob came out holding Esau’s heel (Gen 25:24–26). Perez does him one better. The midwife marks Zerah’s hand with a scarlet cord when it emerges from the womb first, but Perez (whose name means “barrier-breach”) edges his way through. Cuts the queue. From his line would come David. Not surprising.
    ellauri171.html on line 1065: Tamar was assertive of her rights and subversive of convention. She was also deeply loyal to Judah’s family. These qualities also show up in Ruth, who appears later in the lineage of Perez and preserves Boaz’s part of that line. The blessing at Ruth’s wedding underscores the similarity in its hope that Boaz’s house “be like the house of Perez, whom Tamar bore to Judah” (Ruth 4:12). Tamar’s (and Ruth’s) traits of assertiveness in action, willingness to be unconventional, and deep loyalty to family are the very qualities that distinguish their descendant, King David.
    ellauri171.html on line 1086: After a sly middle, the third act is just slasher-flick cliches; worse, it largely keeps Tamara offscreen. Villainy shouldn't be outsourced.
    ellauri171.html on line 1090: As relatively stylish on the surface as it is resoundingly familiar beneath, Tamara should prove more than serviceable enough for the hardcore horror fans.
    ellauri171.html on line 1095:
    Judah scents no foul play. Nothing out of the ordinary.

    ellauri171.html on line 1099: Tamara 2 was the beautiful daughter of the great King David and Maacah, a princess from a neighboring kingdom. Her half-brother Amnon became obsessed with her.
    ellauri171.html on line 1100: He lured her to his room and raped her, then refused to marry her. Niin aina. She was disgraced, and never married. Her embittered brother Absalom rebelled against David, but was defeated and killed. Tamar lived out her days in the royal harem getting fucked on and off by the great King.
    ellauri171.html on line 1104: Tamar probably had a marriage arranged for her when she was still a child – this was the usual procedure for royal princesses. But things did not go to plan.
    ellauri171.html on line 1105: When Tamar reached puberty her half-brother Amnon, David’s eldest son, developed an unnatural obsession with his young half-sister. He watched her, he waited in places where she passed, he could not get enough of her presence, and above all he wanted to possess her.
    ellauri171.html on line 1112: In any case, Tamar was out of Amnon’s reach. As a royal princess and a virgin, she was closely watched by the harem eunuchs. She lived in the women’s quarters, and could not go outside its walls unless accompanied by other women and guards. There seemed no opportunity for Amnon to get her alone, let alone into his bedroom.
    ellauri171.html on line 1115: But Amnon was not used to being refused something he wanted. He must have discussed his obsession with a friend of his, a clever cousin called Jonadab, because this young man came up with a plan. They would lure Tamar into Amnon’s room on the pretext that her half-brother was ill, and once they were alone there Amnon could have what he wanted. Bedrooms in ancient mansions were designed to receive guests/visitors.
    ellauri171.html on line 1117: Amnon took to his bed, feigning illness. This caused consternation in the court. The health of a king’s eldest son was no small matter, and David was concerned. The doctors were consulted, and when they could not come up with a cure he visited his son, coming to the room where the young man lay.
    ellauri171.html on line 1121: Tamar obeyed her father. She may have had reservations about coming to her brother’s private quarters but she had no choice. Law and custom required her to obey her father, and in any case she would have been escorted by her own servants.
    ellauri171.html on line 1126: Since they were directly commanded to go, her servants also had to leave the room – David’s heir was not someone to be crossed. Then, still feigning the irritation of a sick person, he went into the bedroom alcove and insisted he would only eat the food if she brought it to him there and fed him with her own hand.
    ellauri171.html on line 1128: When she did this, leaning forward with the food, he took hold of her and pulled her to him, molesting her. Alone and unguarded, she had no chance of fending him off. She resisted him as best she could, she argued and pleaded, pointed out that what he was doing was wrong, that they could marry if he wished, that rape would bring ruin to them both.
    ellauri171.html on line 1135: To cast her out now, a violated woman, was worse than raping her, since it meant the crime continued. She could never marry or have children, never have a normal life. As far as the people around her were concerned, she would be a used object, unwanted, an outcast. Raping is not bad as such if you provide child support.
    ellauri171.html on line 1137: Amnon ignored her words. He was without pity or remorse. He had his servant literally throw her out of the room. He would not even use her name: ‘Put this woman out of my presence, and bolt the door after her.’
    ellauri171.html on line 1141: Then as she staggered away she tore the front of her richly embroidered outer robe as a sign of her despair. With her hand on her head, the sign of a bereaved woman, she staggered through the palace corridors crying aloud, until she reached the harem quarters of her mother.
    ellauri171.html on line 1143: Her appearance, and the women’s quick realization of what had happened, plunged the harem into turmoil. The three women most affected were Tamar, her mother Maacah, and Ahinoam, the mother of Amnon. The sisters of Tamar and Amnon would also have been intimately affected.
    ellauri171.html on line 1145: Other wives of David and their children would be sympathetic, but would quickly look to see what they could gain from Amnon’s crime – which way the wind blew, and what chance might there be to seize some political advantage for themselves. Among them would be Bathsheba, a commoner newly introduced into the harem.
    ellauri171.html on line 1147: But at the center of this storm stood Tamar, her position as darling of the king and petted princess now destroyed forever.
    ellauri171.html on line 1149: cerrini-italy-1609-1681-04.jpg" width="80%" />
    ellauri171.html on line 1152: When her brother Absalom found out what had happened he comforted her as best he could, and moved her out of the harem into his own house. Then he went to the King and demanded that Amnon marry his sister – marriage between a half-brother and sister was a possibility in this extreme case, though biblical law prohibited it elsewhere. But for his favorite king David Jehovah was prepared to make an exception.
    ellauri171.html on line 1154: Prince Amnon refused outright to marry her, the callous streak already evident in David now coming out in the son. David was angry, but did nothing to resolve the situation, or even to punish Amnon for what he had done. This was typical of David – he could never chastise his sons even when they deserved it. Instead he did what many people have done when confronted with rape or incest – he protected the abuser rather than the victim, and tried to hush things up.
    ellauri171.html on line 1156: Since David did nothing to remedy the wrong, people around Tamar were powerless to help the girl. Like many a victim of crime she gradually became invisible, the crime ignored, not spoken of.
    ellauri171.html on line 1158: But her brother Absalom was not so accommodating. He could not force Amnon to marry the devastated Tamar, but he would take his revenge – vendetta was part of Near Eastern culture.
    ellauri171.html on line 1160: Absalom waited, biding his time. For two years he said nothing, did nothing, but then he set his trap. He gave a feast for all David’s sons. At the height of the festivities when Amnon was half-drunk, Absalom had his half-brother killed, stabbed to death in a scene reminiscent of a Mafia killing. In the ensuring turmoil Absalom escaped, fleeing for sanctuary to Geshur, his grandfather’s territory.
    ellauri171.html on line 1164: It is to be hoped that Tamar did not accompany her brother to Geshur, since her status there would have been even worse that in Israel. Instead, Maacah may have used what little influence she now had to see that her daughter returned to David’s harem. In either place Tamar’s position would have been lowly, little better than a servant. Tamar means ‘date palm’; the name suggests a date palm.
    ellauri172.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri172.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri172.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri172.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri172.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Sr. Brueghel


    ellauri172.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JUONIPALJASTUS

    Spoilereita


    ellauri172.html on line 67: Se voit la période à ce point accomplie. Näyttää tällä kertaa toteutuneen.
    ellauri172.html on line 70: Du pré, du bois, du champ, presque de toutes places Niityltä, mezästä, pellolta, joka paikasta
    ellauri172.html on line 71: Sortent les corps nouveaux et les nouvelles faces. Nousee uusia ruumiita ja pärstiä
    ellauri172.html on line 88: Les cendres des brûlés volent de toutes parts ; Palaneiden tuhkaa tuhahtelee ilma täynnä;
    ellauri172.html on line 90: Viennent à leur poteau, en cette heureuse place Saapuu paalupaikalle, tähän onnelaan,
    ellauri172.html on line 91: Riants au ciel riant d'une agréable audace... Naurellen nauravalle taivaalle voitonriemua...
    ellauri172.html on line 114: Jos. de Maistren, kivenkovan lahkolaisen, pitkäveteisen, onton, korskean ja pompöösin Huisman piilottaa hyllyn taaxe. Hyllyyn jää vain harhaileva, huikentelevainen, tärkeilevä ja monisäikeinen Hello. Sen ajatuxet hiutuvat niin ohkasixi että ne pitäis kuuppeloittaa jollain jumoavalla aineella.Taidokas psykologi ja hurskas niuhottaja yxissä kansissa. Sappivaivojen jäytämä saarnamies, kostonhimoinen ja pöyhkeä. Ihmeellisistä asioista voi puhua vain sopertaen. Kuten Ruisbrookista, josta on jo paasaus. Le Bloy ja Barney d'Aurevilly saapastelevat myös framille. Katolisten 2 sudenkuoppaa ovat mystiikka ja sadismi. Saxanpolkkaa tapernaakkelissa. Löytyisköhän Barneyn romsku Un pretre marié jostakin? Ai onhan tää wikisourcessa.
    ellauri172.html on line 150: Un Comte quelconque nomme Alcool vit couché dans un cercueil sa dame de volupté, sa pâlissante épousée, Véra, son désespoir. La nuit dernière, sa bien-aimée s’était évanouie en des joies si profondes que son cœur avait défailli. Cependant leur nature était des plus étranges, en vérité ! Certaines idées, celles de l’âme, par exemple, de l’Infini, de Dieu même, étaient comme voilées à leur entendement. La foi d’un grand nombre de vivants aux choses surnaturelles n’était pour eux qu’un sujet de vagues étonnements. Au lieu de cela, les deux amants s’ensevelirent dans l’océan des joies languides et perverses. Veera oli Madonnan näköinen, tottakai. Veera oli kulkija luonnoltaan. Jätkät sätkät parrunpätkät, jasen tervahöyryn nimi, oli PRINSESSA ARMAADA! Continuons.
    ellauri172.html on line 163: «Nella città di Asti, in Piemonte, il 17 gennaio dell'anno 1749, io nacqui di nobili, agiati ed onesti parenti». Così Alfieri presenta se stesso nella Vita scritta da esso, autobiografia stesa, per la maggior parte, intorno al 1790, ma completata solo nel 1803. Alfieri ebbe un'attività letteraria breve ma prolifica e intensa; il suo carattere tormentato, oltre a delineare la sua vita in senso avventuroso, fece di lui un precursore delle inquietudini romantiche.
    ellauri172.html on line 165: Come la gran parte dei piemontesi dell'epoca, Vittorio Alfieri ebbe come madrelingua il piemontese. Giacché di nobili origini, apprese dignitosamente il francese e l'italiano, cioè il toscano classico. Compilava piccoli vocabolari. Dopo una giovinezza inquieta ed errabonda, si dedicò con impegno alla lettura e allo studio di Plutarco, Dante, Petrarca, Machiavelli e degli illuministi come Voltaire e Montesquieu: da questi autori ricavò una visione personale razionalista e classicista, convintamente anti-tirannica e in favore di una libertà ideale, al quale unì l'esaltazione del genio individuale tipicamente romantica.
    ellauri172.html on line 167: Si entusiasmò per la Rivoluzione francese, durante il suo soggiorno parigino, nel 1789, ma ben presto, a causa del degenerare della rivoluzione dopo il 1792, il suo atteggiamento favorevole si trasformò in una forte avversione per la Francia. Tornò in Italia, dove continuò a scrivere, opponendosi idealmente al regime di Napoleone, e dove morì, a Firenze, nel 1803, venendo sepolto tra i grandi italiani nella Basilica di Santa Croce. Già dagli ultimi anni della sua vita Alfieri divenne un simbolo per gli intellettuali del Risorgimento, a partire da Ugo Foscolo.
    ellauri172.html on line 175: Come scrive nell'autobiografia, era un bambino molto sensibile, a tratti vivace, solitario, insofferente alle regole, descritto dai biografi moderni come tendente alla nevrosi, una condizione che si protrarrà per tutta la vita, causandogli spesso anche disturbi psicosomatici. Soffrirà di frequenti disturbi gastrici per la sua intera esistenza.
    ellauri172.html on line 179: Tra il 1766 e il 1772, Alfieri cominciò un lungo vagabondare in vari stati dell'Europa. A L'Aia visse il suo primo vero amore con la moglie del barone Imhof, Cristina (descriverà i precedenti sentimenti come "amorucci"). Costretto a separarsene per evitare uno scandalo, tentò il suicidio, fallito per il pronto intervento di Francesco Elia, il suo fidato servo, che lo seguiva in tutti i suoi viaggi.
    ellauri172.html on line 181: Al compimento del ventesimo anno di età, quando, entrando in possesso della sua cospicua eredità, decise di lasciare nuovamente l'Italia. Fallisce intanto un tentativo del cognato di combinargli un matrimonio con una ragazza nobile e ricca, la quale, pur affascinata dal giovane "dai capelli e dalla testa al vento", alla fine farà cadere la sua scelta su un altro giovane dall'indole più tranquilla.
    ellauri172.html on line 185: Raggiunse Londra e, nell'inverno del 1771, conobbe Penelope Pitt, moglie del visconte Edward Ligonier, conosciuta nella precedente visita, con la quale instaurò una relazione amorosa.
    ellauri172.html on line 190: Ritrovò i suoi vecchi compagni di Accademia militare e di gioventù. Con loro istituì una piccola società che si riuniva settimanalmente in casa sua per «banchettare e ragionare su ogni cosa», la "Societé des Sansguignon", in questo periodo scrisse «cose miste di filosofia e d'impertinenza», per la maggior parte in lingua francese, tra cui l'Esquisse de Jugement Universél, ispirato agli scritti di Voltaire. Guignon on paha silmä.
    ellauri172.html on line 192: Ebbe anche una relazione con la marchesa Gabriella Falletti di Villafalletto, moglie di Giovanni Antonio Turinetti marchese di Priero. Tra il 1774 e il 1775, mentre assisteva la sua amica malata, portò a compimento la tragedia Antonio e Cleopatra, rappresentata a giugno di quello stesso anno a Palazzo Carignano, con successo.
    ellauri172.html on line 194: Nell'ottobre del 1777, mentre terminava la stesura di Virginia, Alfieri conobbe la donna che lo tenne a sé legato per tutto il resto della vita, e che definì come il "degno amore": la principessa Luisa di Stolberg-Gedern, contessa d'Albany, moglie di Carlo Edoardo Stuart, pretendente giacobita al trono di Gran Bretagna, secondo la successione Stuart.
    ellauri172.html on line 198: Kalle Stuart kuoli vihdoin 1788, mutta vänrikki ei sitten nainutkaan sen leskeä. Asserì di non voler "avere una semplice contessa per moglie, potendo avere per amante una regina!" Ei prinsessakaan halunnut menettää Ranskan apanaattia.
    ellauri172.html on line 201: Gli avvenimenti in un primo tempo fecero comporre al poeta l'ode A Parigi sbastigliato, che poi però rinnegò: l'entusiasmo si trasformò in odio verso la rivoluzione, esplicitato nelle rime de Il Misogallo. Si appassiona anche a recitare le proprie tragedie personalmente, preferendo per sé il ruolo di Sauli Niinistö.
    ellauri172.html on line 203: Saul è una tragedia di Vittorio Alfieri in endecasillabi sciolti strutturata in cinque atti. La vicenda, tratta dalla Bibbia, è incentrata sulle ultime ore di Saul, nell'accampamento militare di Gelboè durante la guerra contr
    ellauri172.html on line 206: Saul, coraggioso guerriero, fu incoronato re di Israele su richiesta del popolo e consacrato dal sacerdote Samuele, che lo unse in nome di Dio. Col tempo, però, Saul si allontanò da Dio finendo per compiere diversi atti di empietà. Allora Samuele, su ordine del Signore, consacrò re un umile pastore: David. Questi fu chiamato alla corte di Saul per placare con il suo canto l'animo del re, e lì riuscì ad ottenere l'amicizia di Gionata, figlio del re, e la mano della giovane figlia di Saul, Micol.
    ellauri172.html on line 210: La vicenda del Saul narra le ultime ore di vita del re e vede il ritorno di David, che da prode guerriero è accorso in aiuto del suo popolo in guerra con i Filistei, pur sapendo bene il rischio che ciò poteva comportare per la sua vita. David è pronto a farsi uccidere dal re, ma prima vuole poter combattere con il suo popolo.
    ellauri172.html on line 212: Saul vedendolo lo vuole uccidere, ma dopo averlo ascoltato si convince a dargli il comando dell'esercito. David ad un certo punto commette però un errore, parlando di “due agnelli” in Israele, e ciò genera il delirio omicida di Saul verso il giovane. Saul poi spiega a Gionata la dura legge del trono, per la quale “il fratello uccide il fratello”. Davanti al re arriva il sacerdote Achimelech, che porta a Gionata la condanna divina e lo mette al corrente dell'avvenuta incoronazione di David. Il re fa uccidere il sacerdote, e da lì egli andrà sempre più verso il delirio.
    ellauri172.html on line 214: Nell'ultimo atto, Saul prevede in un incubo la propria morte e quella dei suoi figli e con una visione piena di sangue si ridesta, e coglie la realtà dei fatti: i Filistei li stanno attaccando, e l'esercito israelita non riesce a difendersi. A questo punto Saul ritrova se stesso, e uccidendosi riconquista l'integrità di uomo e di re.
    ellauri172.html on line 220: Ultima testimonianza del rapporto letterario di amore-odio con la cultura francese, in particolare con il principale filosofo dei "lumi", Voltaire.
    ellauri172.html on line 222: Dopo un breve periodo di altalenanti problemi di salute e attacchi di gotta e artrite, in cui diminuì il cibo per i problemi gastrici ma continuò a lavorare alacramente. il 3 ottobre 1803 si ammalò gravemente di una febbre gastrointestinale, da cui inizialmente sembrò rimettersi. Tuttavia, alcuni giorni dopo, Vittorio Alfieri si spense improvvisamente a Firenze l'8 ottobre 1803 all'età di 54 anni, probabilmente a causa di infarto cardiaco. Alfieri ebbe un malore, riuscendo solo a far chiamare la contessa d'Albany, a cui aveva lasciato i suoi beni per testamento, e poco dopo, seduto sul letto, si accasciò e non riprese più conoscenza. Vänrikki Nappulassa oli paljon samaa kuin 8kk nuoremmassa Goethessa. Vänrikki Nappula ei tosin perustanut Napsusta.
    ellauri172.html on line 228: centaurs_and_the_lapiths).jpg" height="200px" />
    ellauri172.html on line 241: ...a man, being just as hungry as thirsty, and placed in between food and drink, must necessarily remain where he is and starve to death.
    ellauri172.html on line 247: — Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, The Incoherence of the Philosophers Like Me, c. 1100
    ellauri172.html on line 251: Should two courses be judged equal, then the will cannot break the deadlock, all it can do is to suspend judgement until the circumstances change, and the right course of action is clear.
    ellauri172.html on line 254: Later writers satirised this view in terms of an ass which, confronted by both food and water, must necessarily die of both hunger and thirst while pondering a decision. Some proponents of hard determinism have granted the unpleasantness of the scenario (not for the donkey, it will end up eating both), but have denied that it illustrates a true paradox, since one does not contradict oneself in suggesting that a man might die between two equally plausible routes of action. For example, in his Ethics, Benedict de Spinoza suggests that a person who dies because he can't decide is an ass, or worse.
    ellauri172.html on line 256: It may be objected, if man does not act from free will, what will happen if the incentives to action are equally balanced, as in the case of Buridan's ass? I am quite ready to admit, that a man placed in the equilibrium described (namely, as perceiving nothing but hunger and thirst, a certain food and a certain drink, each equally distant from him) would die of hunger and thirst. If I am asked, whether such a one should not rather be considered an ass than a man; I answer, that I do not know, neither do I know how a man should be considered, who hangs himself, or how we should consider children, fools, madmen, &c. Hyvä Pentti!
    ellauri172.html on line 260: Other writers [who?] have opted to deny the validity of the illustration. A typical [citation needed] counter-argument is that rationality as described in the paradox is so limited as to be a straw man version of the real thing. The idea that a random decision could be made is sometimes used as an attempted justification for faith. The argument is that, like the starving ass, we must make a choice to avoid being frozen in endless doubt. Other counter-arguments exist. [This paragraph was total balderdash, if I may say so.]
    ellauri172.html on line 263: Social Psychologist Kurt Lewin's Field Theory treated this paradox experimentally. He demonstrated that lab rats experience difficulty when choosing between two equally attractive (approach-approach) goals. The typical response to approach-approach decisions is initial ambivalence, though the decision becomes more decisive as the organism moves towards one choice and away from another. [So what? Kurt should repeat the experiment with donkeys.]
    ellauri172.html on line 265: The situation of Buridan's ass was given a mathematical basis in a 1984 paper by American computer scientist Leslie Lamport (LaTex -ladontaskriptikielen kexijä, LOL), in which Lamport presents an argument that, given certain assumptions about continuity in a simple mathematical model of the Buridan's ass problem, there is always some starting condition under which the ass starves to death, no matter what strategy it takes. He points out that just because we do not see people's asses starving to death through indecision, this does not disprove the principle. The persistence of a Buridan's undecided state for the required length of time may just be sufficiently improbable that it has not been observed.
    ellauri172.html on line 271: Lewis Cass, the Democratic candidate for president in 1848, was contrasted with Buridan's ass by Abraham Lincoln: "Mr. Speaker, we have all heard of the animal standing in doubt between two stacks of hay, and starving to death. The like would never happen to General Cass; place the stacks a thousand miles apart, he would stand stock still midway between them, and eat them both at once, and the green grass along the line would be apt to suffer some too at the same time."
    ellauri172.html on line 285: 26 Then the angel of the Lord moved on ahead and stood in a narrow place where there was no room to turn, either to the right or to the left. 27 When the donkey saw the angel of the Lord, it lay down under Balaam, and he was angry(E) and beat it with his staff. 28 Then the Lord opened the donkey’s mouth,(F) and it said to Balaam, “What have I done to you to make you beat me these three times?(G)”
    ellauri172.html on line 293: 31 Then the Lord opened Balaam’s eyes,(I) and he saw the angel of the Lord standing in the road with his sword drawn. So he bowed low and fell facedown.
    ellauri172.html on line 295: 32 The angel of the Lord asked him, “Why have you beaten your donkey these three times? I have come here to oppose you because your path is a reckless one before me.[a] 33 The donkey saw me and turned away from me these three times. If it had not turned away, I would certainly have killed you by now,(J) but I would have spared it.”
    ellauri172.html on line 312: Guyau uppfostrades och handleddes i studiet av antiken och Platon av sin styvfar, Alfred Fouillée. Han blev vid 17 års ålder licencié ès lettres och mottog vid 19 års ålder ett pris av Académie des sciences morales et politiques för ett historiskt arbete om nyttomoralen. Ett svårt bröstlidande tvingade honom att avstå från den filosofiska lärarbanan och att tillbringa vintrarna i Nice och Menton, där han avled 33 år gammal. Guyaus arbeten, som utmärker sig för en levande, lyrisk stil, glänsande framställningskonst och kritisk klarsyn, bär av idén om livet som en starkt expansiv, i alla riktningar överströmmande kraft. Etiskt framträder den som sympati, solidaritet och hängivenhet. Därför är också ädelmodet den högsta, i livets eget väsen grundade dygden. Från denna utgångspunkt bekämpar Guyau beräknings- och lyckomoralen i alla dess former. Handlingsprincipen blir: högsta möjliga stegring, intensivt såväl som extensivt, av vårt fysiska och andliga liv. Lusten är därvid ej målet utan följden av livsstegringen. På liknande sätt innebär konsten en livsstegring. Skönt är enligt Guyau allt, som försätter känsla, vilja och tanke i harmoniskt lustbetonad rörelse, griper oss och vidgar vår sympati. Utifrån denna uppfattning tillbakavisas Friedrich Schiller och Herbert Spencers lekteori för konsten. Även i religionen såg Guyau en strävan efter stegrad livsgemenskap. Religionen är för honom en tolkning av verkligheten ur samhälleliga synpunkter, en "sociomorfism". Sehän oli durkheimilainen ennen Eeemeliä.
    ellauri172.html on line 316: Le caractère de la vie qui nous a permis d’unir en une certaine mesure, l’égoïsme et l’altruisme, — union qui est la pierre philosophale des moralistes, — c’est ce que nous avons appelé la fécondité morale. Il faut que la vie individuelle se répande pour autrui, en autrui, et, au besoin, se donne ; eh bien, cette expansion n’est pas contre sa nature : elle est au contraire selon sa nature ; bien plus, elle est la condition même de la vraie vie. L’école utilitaire a été forcée de s’arrêter, plus ou moins hésitante, devant cette antithèse perpétuelle du moi et du toi, du mien et du tien, de l’intérêtpersonnel et de notre intérêt général ; mais la nature vivaute ne s’arrête pas à cette division tranchée et logiquement inflexible : la vie individuelle est expansive pour autrui parce qu’elle est féconde, et elle est féconde par cela même qu’elle est la vie.
    ellauri172.html on line 318: Au point de vue physique, nous l’avons vu, c’est un besoin individuel que d’engendrer un autre individu, si bien que cet autre devient comme une condition de nous-même. La vie, comme le feu, ne se conserve qu’en se communiquant. Et cela est vrai de l’intelligence non moins que du corps ; il est aussi impossible de renfermer l’intelligence en soi que la flamme : elle est faite pour rayonner. Même force d’expansion dans la sensibilité : il faut que nous partagions notre joie, il faut que nous partagions notre douleur. C’est tout notre être qui est sociable : la vie ne connaît pas les classifications et les divisions absolues des logiciens et des métaphysiciens : elle ne peut pas être complètement égoïste, quand même elle le voudrait. Nous sommes ouverts de toutes parts, de toutes parts envahissants et envahis. Cela tient à la loi fondamentale que la biologie nous a fournie : La vie n’est pas seulement nutrition, elle est production et fécondité. Vivre, c’est dépenser aussi bien qu’acquérir.
    ellauri172.html on line 322: L’être vivant n’est pas purement et simplement un calculateur à la Bentham, un financier faisant sur son grand livre la balance des profits et des pertes : vivre, ce n’est pas calculer, c’est agir. Il y a dans l’être vivant une accumulation de force, une réserve d’activité qui se dépense non pour le plaisir de se dépenser, mais parce qu’il faut qu’elle se dépense : une cause ne peut pas ne pas produire ses effets, même sans considération de fin.
    ellauri172.html on line 324: Le second équivalent, nous l’avons trouvé dans la théorie des idées-forces soutenue par un philosophe contemporain : l’idée même de l’action supérieure, comme celle de toute action, est une force tendant à la réaliser. L’idée est même déjà la réalisation commencée de l’action supérieure ; l’obligation n’est, à ce point de vue, que le sentiment de la profonde identité qui existe entre la pensée et l’action ; c’est par cela même le sentiment de l’unité de l’être, de l’unité de la vie. Celui qui ne conforme pas son action à sa plus haute pensée est en lutte avec lui-même, divisé intérieurement. Sur ce point encore l’hédonisme est dépassé ; il ne s’agit pas de calculer des plaisirs, de faire de la comptabilité et de la finalité : il s’agit d’être et de vivre, de se sentir être, de se sentir vivre, d’agir comme on est et comme on vit, de ne pas être une sorte de mensonge en action, mais une vérité en action.
    ellauri172.html on line 328: Pro tertio: Le bonheur purement égoïste de certains épicuriens est une chimère, une abstraction, une impossibilité : les vrais plaisirs humains sont tous plus ou moins sociaux. L’égoïsme pur, avons-nous dit, au lieu d’être une réelle affirmation de soi, est une mutilation de soi.
    ellauri172.html on line 550: En ces sortes de repas découronnés de femmes, les hommes les plus polis et les mieux élevés perdent de leur charme de politesse et de leur distinction naturelle ; et quoi d’étonnant ?… Ils n’ont plus la galerie à laquelle ils veulent plaire, et ils contractent immédiatement quelque chose de sans-gêne, qui devient grossier au moindre attouchement, au moindre choc des esprits les uns par les autres. L’égoïsme, l’inexilable égoïsme, que l’art du monde est de voiler sous des formes aimables, met bientôt les coudes sur la table, en attendant qu’il vous les mette dans les côtés.
    ellauri172.html on line 552: Après la politique, la haine des Bourbons, le spectre noir de la Congrégation, les regrets du passé pour ces vaincus, toutes ces avalanches qui roulaient en bouillonnant d’un bout à l’autre de cette table fumante, il y avait d’autres sujets de conversation, à tempêtes et à tintamarres. Par exemple, il y avait les femmes. La femme est l’éternel sujet de conversation des hommes entre eux, surtout en France, le pays le plus fat de la terre. Il y avait les femmes en général et les femmes en particulier, — les femmes de l’univers et celle de la porte à côté, — les femmes des pays que beaucoup de ces soldats avaient parcourus, en faisant les beaux dans leurs grands uniformes victorieux, et celles de la ville, chez lesquelles ils n’allaient peut-être pas, et qu’ils nommaient insolemment par nom et prénom, comme s’ils les avaient intimement connues, sur le compte de qui, parbleu ! ils ne se gênaient pas, et dont, au dessert, ils pelaient en riant la réputation, comme ils pelaient une pêche, pour, après, en casser le noyau. Tous prenaient part à ces bombardements de femmes, même les plus vieux, les plus coriaces, les plus dégoûtés de la femelle, ainsi qu’ils disaient cyniquement, car les hommes peuvent renoncer à l’amour malpropre, mais jamais à l’amour-propre de la femme, et, fût-ce sur le bord de leur fosse ouverte, ils sont toujours prêts à tremper leurs museaux dans ces galimafrées de fatuité !
    ellauri172.html on line 554: Dans cette salle à manger, présentement muette, mais dont les murs nous en diraient de si belles s’ils pouvaient parler, puisqu’ils auraient ce que je n’ai pas, moi, l’impassibilité des murs, l’heure des vanteries qui arrive si vite dans les dîners d’hommes, d’abord décente, — puis indécente bientôt, — puis déboutonnée, — enfin chemise levée et sans vergogne, amena les anecdotes, et chacun raconta la sienne… Ce fut comme une confession de démons !
    ellauri172.html on line 556: Paha Abbe Reniant antoi paketin öylättejä possuille! On fait ce que on peut! Mais il obéissait au démon dangereux des expériences.
    ellauri172.html on line 565: M. Reniant ne croyait pas que ces hosties fussent Dieu. Il n’avait pas là-dessus le moindre doute. Pour lui, ce n’étaient que des morceaux de pain à chanter, consacrés par une superstition imbécile, et pour lui, comme pour toi-même, mon pauvre Rançonnet, vider la boîte aux hosties dans l’auge aux cochons, n’était pas plus héroïque que d’y vider une tabatière ou un cornet de pains à cacheter.
    ellauri172.html on line 576: — À l’heure de la mort, je ne sais pas ce que vous ferez, Messieurs, — répondit lentement Mesnilgrand ; — mais quant à moi, avant de partir pour l’autre monde, je veux faire à tout risque mon portemanteau. Siitä voi olla jotain hyötyä.
    ellauri172.html on line 581: Ce major Ydow, ce diable d’homme, avec cette femme en sautoir… Il n’était pas Français, à ce qu’il paraît. . Ce n’est pas tant pis pour la France. Il était né je ne sais où et de je ne sais qui, en Illyrie ou en Bohême, je ne suis pas bien sûr…
    ellauri172.html on line 583: On l’aurait cru le produit d’un mélange de plusieurs races. Il disait, lui, qu’il fallait prononcer son nom à la grecque : Άϊδον, pour Ydow, parce qu’il était d’origine grecque, et sa beauté l’aurait fait croire, car il était beau, et, le Diable m’emporte ! peut-être trop pour un soldat.
    ellauri172.html on line 588: Très fat d’une beauté à laquelle je préférais, moi, bien des laideurs de ma connaissance, il ne semblait n’être, en somme, comme disent soldatesquement les soldats, qu’un miroir à… à ce que tu viens de nommer, Rançonnet, à propos de la Rosalba, c'est a dire PUTAIN!
    ellauri172.html on line 590: Nous on a ete de "mauvais sujets", mais, il y avait des choses, — pas beaucoup ! mais enfin il y en avait bien une ou deux, dont, si démons que nous fussions, nous n’aurions pas été capables, comme par exemples donner du cul. Mais, lui (prétendait-on), il était capable de tout. Ils l’accusaient de servilité avec les chefs et de basse ambition. Ils allèrent même jusqu’à le soupçonner d’espionnage. Il était aussi à la fois heureux au jeu et heureux en femmes ; ce qui n’est pas l’usage non plus. Rumat miehet ovat yhtä mustasukkaisia könsikkäille kuin rumat naiset.
    ellauri172.html on line 594: Puisqu’elle s’était donnée à lui, elle pouvait bien se donner à un autre, et, ma foi ! tout le monde pouvait être cet autre-là ! En un temps fort court, au 8e dragons, on sut combien il y avait peu d’audace dans cette espérance. Pour tous ceux qui ont le flair de la femme, et qui en respirent la vraie odeur à travers tous les voiles blancs et parfumés de vertu dans lesquels elle s’entortille, la Rosalba fut reconnue tout de suite pour la plus corrompue des femmes corrompues, — dans le mal, une perfection!
    ellauri172.html on line 596: « Et je ne la calomnie point, n’est-ce pas, Rançonnet ?… Tu l’as eue peut-être, et si tu l’as eue, tu sais maintenant s’il fut jamais une plus brillante, une plus fascinante cristallisation de tous les vices ! Où le major l’avait-il prise ?… D’où sortait-elle ? Elle était si jeune !
    ellauri172.html on line 602: Ce monstre d’impudicité osait s’appeler Rosalba, osait porter ce nom immaculé de Rosalba, qu’il ne faudrait donner qu’à l’innocence, et qui, non contente d’être Rosalba, eli sarvijäärä, s’appelait encore la Pudique, la Pudica, par-dessus le marché ! Häveliäisyys, jota joskus kutsutaan kohteliaisuudeksi, on pukeutumis- ja käytöstapa, jolla pyritään välttämään seksuaalisen vetovoiman rohkaisua toisissa. Sana "vaatimattomuus" tulee latinan sanasta modestus, joka tarkoittaa "mitoissa pysymistä". Sana 'häveliäisyys' tulee sanasta häpy. Ei vilauteta pudendumia toisille.
    ellauri172.html on line 604: — Virgile aussi s’appelait « le pudique, » et il a écrit le Corydon ardebat Alexim, — insinua Reniant, qui n’avait pas oublié son latin. — Et ce n’était pas une ironie, — continua Mesnilgrand, car Virgile etait un pédé.
    ellauri172.html on line 606: Qui donc a dit — ce doit être un Anglais — que le monde est l’œuvre du Diable, devenu fou ? C’était sûrement ce Diable-là qui, dans un accès de folie, avait créé la Rosalba, pour se faire le plaisir… du Diable, de fricasser, l’une après l’autre, la volupté dans la pudeur et la pudeur dans la volupté, et de pimenter, avec un condiment céleste, le ragoût infernal des jouissances qu’une femme puisse donner à des hommes mortels.
    ellauri172.html on line 608: La Rosalba était pudique comme elle était voluptueuse, et le plus extraordinaire, c’est qu’elle l’était en même temps. Quand elle disait ou faisait les choses les plus… osées, elle avait d’adorables manières de dire : « J’ai honte ! » que j’entends encore. Phénomène inouï ! Elle fût sortie d’une orgie de bacchantes, comme l’Innocence de son premier péché. Jusque dans la femme vaincue, pâmée, à demi morte, on retrouvait la vierge confuse, avec la grâce toujours fraîche de ses troubles et le charme auroral de ses rougeurs… (Vizi tää hemmo on aika sick. Mutta se on just kuten Huismanni totesi: pyllistely tuntuu vielä rotevammalta kun pyllyn takana kyttää kiivas Jehova piiska handussa. Niin varmaan junioriapinastakin joka pääsee salaa silverbäkin nartun vulvalle. Sisään vaan vaikkei seisokkaan!)
    ellauri172.html on line 610: Il s’arrêta. Il y pensait, et ils y pensaient. Avec ce qu’il venait de dire, il avait, le croira-t-on ? transformé en rêveurs ces soldats qui avaient vu tous les genres de feux, ces moines débauchés, ces vieux médecins, tous ces écumeurs de la vie et qui en étaient revenus. L’impétueux Captain Haddock, lui-même, ne souffla mot. Il se souvenait. Ne muistelivat varmaan Pauliinan mökkiä Talasmäellä.
    ellauri172.html on line 612: Napsun sisko princesse Pauline Borghese était constamment infidèle et, selon les mémoires de la duchesse d'Abrantès, était capable d'entretenir simultanément trois liaisons. Elle était affligée de problèmes gynécologiques, exacerbés par sa promiscuité bacchanienne, au point qu'un médecin lui conseilla l'application de sangsues à la vulve. Sa santé décline et elle meurt des suites d'un cancer du foie — à Florence, quatre ans après son frère, le 9 juin 1825 âgée de 44 ans, sans descendance.
    ellauri172.html on line 616: Palataxemme sarvijäärään: elle se mit à briller au milieu de ces filles brunes d’Espagne, comme un diamant dans une torsade de jais. Ce fut là qu’elle commença de produire sur les hommes ces effets d’acharnement qui tenaient, sans doute, à la composition diabolique de son être, et qui faisaient d’elle la plus enragée des courtisanes, avec la figure d’une des plus célestes madones de Raphaël.
    ellauri172.html on line 619: Par Dieu ! nous avons tous, Messieurs, connu de ces hommes assez fanatisés d’une femme pour croire en elle, quand tout l’accuse, et qui, au lieu de se venger quand la certitude absolue d’une trahison pénètre dans leur âme, préfèrent s’enfoncer dans leur bonheur lâche, et en tirer, comme une couverture par-dessus leur tête, l’ignominie !
    ellauri172.html on line 621: Tai se oli taas ton ämmän vika! La Circé antique, qui changeait les hommes en bêtes, n’était rien en comparaison de cette Pudica, de cette Messaline-Vierge, avant, pendant et après.
    ellauri172.html on line 627: Non, si je la quittai, ce fut pour une raison de dégoût moral, de fierté pour moi, de mépris pour elle, pour elle qui, au plus fort des caresses les plus insensées, ne me faisait pas croire qu’elle m’aimât… Quand je lui demandais : M’aimes-tu ? ce mot qu’il est impossible de ne pas dire, même à travers toutes les preuves qu’on vous donne que vous êtes aimé, elle répondait : « Non ! » ou secouait énigmatiquement la tête. Elle se roulait dans ses pudeurs et dans ses hontes, et elle restait là-dessous, au milieu de tous les désordres de sens soulevés, impénétrable comme le sphinx. Seulement, le sphinx était froid, et elle ne l’était pas… Mikä Katariina Suuri sekin oli olevinaan!
    ellauri172.html on line 631: On se dit : Est-ce à moi, cet enfant ?
    ellauri172.html on line 633: Incertitude qui vous poursuit comme la punition du partage, de l’indigne partage auquel on s’est honteusement soumis !
    ellauri172.html on line 635: Quand cet enfant mourut, car il mourut quelques mois après sa naissance, le major eut un chagrin très exalté, un chagrin à folies, et on n’en rit pas dans le régiment. Pour la première fois, l’antipathie dont il était l’objet se tut. On le plaignit beaucoup plus que la mère qui, si elle pleura sa géniture, n’en continua pas moins d’être la Rosalba que nous connaissions tous, cette singulière catin arrosée de pudeur par le Diable, qui avait, malgré ses mœurs, conservé la faculté, qui tenait du prodige, de rougir jusqu’à l’épine dorsale deux cents fois par jour ! Sa beauté ne diminua pas. Elle résistait à toutes les avaries. Et, cependant, la vie qu’elle menait devait faire très vite d’elle ce qu’on appelle entre cavaliers une vieille chabraque, si cette vie de perdition avait duré. »
    ellauri172.html on line 639: — Elle n’a donc pas duré ? Tu sais donc, toi, ce que cette chienne de femme-là est devenue ? — fit Capitain Haddock, haletant d’intérêt excité, et oubliant pour une minute cette visite à l’église qui le tenait si dru.
    ellauri172.html on line 641: Oui! sanoi messuaja, mais je vais aujourd’hui te révéler le destin de cette Rosalba. »
    ellauri172.html on line 643: La haine pour les Français gagnait du terrain, eikä ihme. Cette femme m’intéressait comme spectateur, et qui cachait les déportements du vice le plus impudent sous les déconcertements les plus charmants de l’innocence. Mä päinvastoin kätkin tän viattomuuteni tähän törkyupseerin valepukuun.
    ellauri172.html on line 645: Je la trouvai à peine vêtue, les épaules au vent, embrasées par une chaleur africaine, les bras nus, ces beaux bras dans lesquels j’avais tant mordu et qui, dans de certains moments d’émotion que j’avais si souvent fait naître, devenaient, comme disent les peintres, du ton de l’intérieur des fraises. Ses cheveux, appesantis par la chaleur, croulaient lourdement sur sa nuque dorée, et elle était belle ainsi, déchevelée, négligée, languissante à tenter Satan et à venger Ève !
    ellauri172.html on line 647: À moitié couchée sur un guéridon, elle écrivait… Or, si elle écrivait, la Pudica, c’était, pas de doute ! à quelque amant, pour quelque rendez-vous, pour quelque infidélité nouvelle au major Ydow, qui les dévorait toutes, comme elle dévorait le plaisir, en silence. Lorsque j’entrai, sa lettre était écrite, et elle faisait fondre pour la cacheter, à la flamme d’une bougie, de la cire bleue pailletée d’argent, que je vois encore, et vous allez savoir, tout à l’heure, pourquoi le souvenir de cette cire bleue pailletée d’argent m’est resté si clair.
    ellauri172.html on line 649: Je dis, sentant la pressure monter dans mes culottes, — Moi, j’ai ce soir une autre frénésie.
    ellauri172.html on line 651: « Elle me comprit. Rien ne l’étonnait. Elle était faite aux désirs qu’elle allumait chez les hommes, qu’elle aurait ramenés en face d’elle de tous les horizons.
    ellauri172.html on line 656: « Et, tout en disant cela, elle retourna la lettre et se pencha pour en écrire l’adresse.
    ellauri172.html on line 658: « Faut-il que je le répète jusqu’à satiété ? Certes ! je n’étais pas jaloux de cette femme : mais nous sommes tous les mêmes. Malgré moi, je voulus voir à qui elle écrivait, et, pour cela, ne m’étant pas assis encore, je m’inclinai par-dessus sa tête ; mais mon regard fut intercepté par l’entre-deux de ses épaules, par cette fente enivrante et duvetée où j’avais fait ruisseler tant de baisers, et, ma foi ! magnétisé par cette vue, j’en fis tomber un de plus dans ce ruisseau d’amour, et cette sensation l’empêcha d’écrire… Elle releva sa tête de la table où elle était penchée, comme si on lui eût piqué les reins d’une pointe de feu, se cambrant sur le dossier de son fauteuil, la tête renversée ; elle me regardait, dans ce mélange de désir et de confusion qui était son charme, les yeux en l’air et tournés vers moi, qui étais derrière elle, et qui fis descendre dans la rose mouillée de sa bouche entr’ouverte ce que je venais de faire tomber dans l’entre-deux de ses épaules.
    ellauri172.html on line 662: « Oui, — reprit amèrement Mesnilgrand, — c’est encore là un des revenants-bons de l’adultère et du partage ! En ces moments-là, les plus fendants ne sont pas fiers, et, par générosité pour une femme épouvantée, ils deviennent aussi lâches qu’elle, et font cette lâcheté de se cacher. J’en ai, je crois, mal au cœur encore d’être entré dans ce placard, en uniforme et le sabre au côté, et, comble de ridicule ! pour une femme qui n’avait pas d’honneur à perdre et que je n’aimais pas !
    ellauri172.html on line 666: Le major Ydow tomba dans une de ces rages qui déshonorent le caractère d’un homme, et cribla la Pudica d’injures ignobles, d’injures de cocher. Je crus qu’il la rouerait de coups. Les coups allaient venir, mais un peu plus tard. Il lui reprocha, — en quels termes ! d’être… tout ce qu’elle était. Il fut brutal, abject, révoltant ; et elle, à toute cette fureur, répondit en vraie femme qui n’a plus rien à ménager, qui connaît jusqu’à l’axe l’homme à qui elle s’est accouplée, et qui sait que la bataille éternelle est au fond de cette bauge de la vie à deux. Elle fut moins ignoble, mais plus atroce, plus insultante et plus cruelle dans sa froideur, que lui dans sa colère. Elle fut insolente, ironique, riant du rire hystérique de la haine dans son paroxysme le plus aigu, et répondant au torrent d’injures que le major lui vomissait à la face par de ces mots comme les femmes en trouvent, quand elles veulent nous rendre fous, et qui tombent sur nos violences et dans nos soulèvements comme des grenades à feu dans de la poudre. De tous ces mots outrageants à froid qu’elle aiguisait, celui avec lequel elle le dardait le plus, c’est qu’elle ne l’aimait pas — qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé : « Jamais ! jamais ! jamais ! » répétait-elle, avec une furie joyeuse, comme si elle lui eût dansé des entrechats sur le cœur ! — Or, cette idée — qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé — était ce qu’il y avait de plus féroce, de plus affolant pour ce fat heureux, pour cet homme dont la beauté avait fait ravage, et qui, derrière son amour pour elle, avait encore sa vanité ! Aussi arriva-t-il une minute où, n’y tenant plus, sous le dard de ce mot, impitoyablement répété, qu’elle ne l’avait jamais aimé, et qu’il ne voulait pas croire, et qu’il repoussait toujours :
    ellauri172.html on line 672: « J’imaginai ce qui dut se passer dans les yeux verts du major, en entendant son miaulement étranglé de chat sauvage. Il poussa un juron à fendre le ciel. — Et de qui est-il ? garce maudite ! — demanda-t-il, avec quelque chose qui n’était plus une voix.
    ellauri172.html on line 676: « — Tu ne le sauras pas ! — dit-elle, en le narguant. Et elle le cingla de ce tu ne le sauras pas ! mille fois répété, mille fois infligé à ses oreilles ; et quand elle fut lasse de le dire, — le croiriez-vous ? — elle le lui chanta comme une fanfare ! Puis, quand elle l’eut assez fouetté avec ce mot, assez fait tourner comme une toupie sous le fouet de ce mot, assez roulé avec ce mot dans les spirales de l’anxiété et de l’incertitude, cet homme, hors de lui, et qui n’était plus entre ses mains qu’une marionnette qu’elle allait casser ; quand, cynique à force de haine, elle lui eut dit, en les nommant par tous leurs noms, les amants qu’elle avait eus, et qu’elle eut fait le tour du corps d’officiers tout entier : « Je les ai eus tous, — cria-t-elle, — mais ils ne m’ont pas eue, eux ! Et cet enfant que tu es assez bête pour croire le tien, a été fait par le seul homme que j’aie jamais aimé ! que j’aie jamais idolâtré ! Et tu ne l’as pas deviné ! Et tu ne le devines pas encore ? »
    ellauri172.html on line 678: « Elle mentait. Elle n’avait jamais aimé un homme. Mais elle sentait bien que le coup de poignard pour le major était dans ce mensonge, et elle l’en dagua, elle l’en larda, elle l’en hacha, et quand elle en eut assez d’être le bourreau de ce supplice, elle lui enfonça pour en finir, comme on enfonce un couteau jusqu’au manche, son dernier aveu dans le cœur:
    ellauri172.html on line 684: Le major Ydow avait fait embaumer le cœur de son fils pour mieux l’emporter avec lui partout, et il l’avait déposé pieusement dans une urne de cristal, habituellement placée sur une encoignure, dans sa chambre à coucher. C’était cette urne qui volait en morceaux.
    ellauri172.html on line 686: « — Ah ! il n’était pas à moi, abominable gouge ! — s’écria-t-il. Et j’entendis, sous sa botte de dragon, grincer et s’écraser le cristal de l’urne, et piétiner le cœur de l’enfant qu’il avait cru son fils !
    ellauri172.html on line 690: « — Eh bien ! puisque tu le veux, le voilà, le cœur de ton marmot, catin déhontée ! — dit le major. Et il lui battit la figure de ce cœur qu’il avait adoré, et le lui lança à la tête comme un projectile. L’abîme appelle l’abîme, dit-on. Le sacrilège créa le sacrilège. La Pudica, hors d’elle, fit ce qu’avait fait le major. Elle rejeta à sa tête le cœur de cet enfant, qu’elle aurait peut-être gardé s’il n’avait pas été de lui, l’homme exécré, à qui elle eût voulu rendre torture pour torture, ignominie pour ignominie ! C’est la première fois, certainement, que si hideuse chose se soit vue ! un père et une mère se souffletant tour à tour le visage, avec le cœur mort de leur enfant !
    ellauri172.html on line 692: Satan me donna la force d’enfoncer la porte du placard ou j'etsis cache et je vis… ce que je ne reverrai jamais ! La Pudica, terrassée, était tombée sur la table où elle avait écrit, et le major l’y retenait d’un poignet de fer, tous voiles relevés, son beau corps à nu, tordu, comme un serpent coupé, sous son étreinte. Mais que croyez-vous qu’il faisait de son autre main, Messieurs ?… Cette table à écrire, la bougie allumée, la cire à côté, toutes ces circonstances avaient donné au major une idée infernale, — l’idée de cacheter cette femme, comme elle avait cacheté sa lettre — et il était dans l’acharnement de ce monstrueux cachetage, de cette effroyable vengeance d’amant perversement jaloux !
    ellauri172.html on line 700: — Tu as bien fait, Mesnil ! dit le commandant Sélune ; — il ne méritait pas d’être tué par devant, comme un de nous, ce brigand-là !
    ellauri172.html on line 706: « Il était, — reprit-il, — tombé mort sur le corps de sa femme évanouie. Je l’en arrachai, le jetai là, et poussai du pied son cadavre. Au cri que la Pudica avait jeté, à ce cri sorti comme d’une vulve de louve, tant il était sauvage ! et qui me vibrait encore dans les entrailles, une femme de chambre était montée. «
    ellauri172.html on line 708: Tout à coup, un boute-selle furieux sonna, appelant aux armes. C’était l’ennemi qui nous surprenait et qui avait égorgé au couteau, silencieusement, nos sentinelles. Il fallait sauter à cheval. Je jetai un dernier regard sur ce corps superbe et mutilé, immobilement pâle pour la première fois sous les yeux d’un homme. Mais, avant de partir, je ramassai ce pauvre cœur, qui gisait à terre dans la poussière, et avec lequel ils auraient voulu se poignarder et se déchiqueter, et je l’emportai, ce cœur d’un enfant qu’elle avait dit le mien, dans ma ceinture de hussard. »
    ellauri172.html on line 712: — Est-ce là tout ? — dit Mautravers. — Et si c’est là tout, voilà une fière histoire ! Quelle relation a ton histoire avec tes dévotions à l’église, de l’autre jour ?…
    ellauri172.html on line 714: Well, j’ai porté plusieurs années, ce cœur d’enfant dont je doutais ; mais quand, après la catastrophe de Waterloo, il m’a fallu ôter cette ceinture d’officier dans laquelle j’avais espéré de mourir, et que je l’eus porté encore quelques années, ce cœur, — et je t’assure, Mautravers, que c’est lourd, quoique cela paraisse bien léger, — la réflexion venant avec l’âge, j’ai craint de profaner un peu plus ce cœur si profané déjà, et je me suis décidé à le déposer en terre chrétienne. Sans entrer dans les détails que je vous donne aujourd’hui, j’en ai parlé à un des prêtres de cette ville, de ce cœur qui pesait depuis si longtemps sur le mien, et je venais de le remettre à lui-même, dans le confessionnal de la chapelle.
    ellauri172.html on line 725: Je fais souvent ce rêve étrange et pénétrant Mä nään usein tän oudon lävistävän unen
    ellauri172.html on line 731: Pour elle seule, hélas ! cesse d'être un problème Vaan sille, voi nössö, lakkaa olemasta ongelma,
    ellauri172.html on line 737: Comme ceux des aimés que la Vie exila. Kuten kaikilla elämän karkoittamilla kullilla.
    ellauri172.html on line 753: Olaf passe ensuite sa vie à disputer le royaume de Norvège au roi Knut le Grand ou Canut Ier, roi de Danemark et d'Angleterre. En effet, la grande puissance scandinave est, au début du xie siècle, le royaume viking du Danemark. Vers 1015-1017, il profite de ce que Knut est occupé en Angleterre pour rendre indépendante la Norvège. Le nouveau roi s'installe à Nidaros (actuelle Trondheim), et y bâtit une église.
    ellauri172.html on line 757: Il est le grand législateur de l'Église en Norvège et, comme son parent Olaf Tryggvason, il tente de faire disparaître les traces de l'ancienne foi et de bâtir des églises à la place des anciens lieux sacrés qu'il a profanés ou détruits. Il fait aussi venir des évêques et des prêtres d'Angleterre.
    ellauri172.html on line 759: Après avoir soumis le Groenland à son autorité en 1023, Knut lui envoie une ambassade pour lui réclamer la couronne vers 1024-1025, ce qu'il refuse en s'alliant au roi de Suède Anund Jacob, et il lui livre une bataille navale sans vainqueur en 1026 (bataille de l'Helgeå). Cette confrontation eut des conséquences graves pour Olaf, car Knut bloqua le détroit de l’Øresund entre la Scanie et le Danemark et Olaf ne put ramener sa flotte en Norvège. Il dut l'abandonner en Scanie et rentrer par voie de terre et cette perte l'affaiblit.
    ellauri172.html on line 763: Le roi Knut II de Danemark impose alors comme roi son fils Sven Knutsson qui promulgue des lois danoises jugées inacceptables par les Norvégiens. Rapidement les nobles menés par Einar Tambarskjelve et les populations découvrent alors a posteriori la sainteté d'Olaf.
    ellauri172.html on line 767: One of St. Olaf's chief attractions is a giant black hole, which the townspeople enjoyed standing around and looking at - which prompted Dorothy to refer to St. Olaf sarcastically as the real "entertainment capital of the world." St. Olafians also celebrate various oddly themed festivals, including; "Hay Day" (the day everyone in town celebrates hay),"The Crowning of the Princess Pig", "The Day of the Wheat" (where everyone goes to town dressed like sandwiches), "The Festival of the Dancing Sturgeons" (a festival where the townsfolk watch sturgeons flopping around on the dock), a "Butter Queen" competition (in which Rose almost won, however her churn jammed causing her to believe it had been tampered with), and a milk diving competition (Rose ranked in the "low fat" division), as well as many other events.
    ellauri172.html on line 769: St. Olaf appears to be a bilingual town with a significant amount of unique vocabulary (that may be specific to the area and not appearing in standard Norwegian). Rose uses these phrases quite often, to the exasperation of her roommates. Examples include Gerkanenaken (when dog feces turn white), Tutenbobels (buttocks), Ugel and Flugel (a Hide and seek game for adults) and Vanskapkaka (a special "friendship" cake; this word, however, is based on the Swedish word "vänskapskaka", which holds the same meaning). German, Swedish and Norwegian is the basis of the
    ellauri172.html on line 784: St. Olaf's cuisine is heavily influenced by Viking tradition and often includes herring.
    ellauri172.html on line 786: Sperhüven Krispies, a foul-smelling Scandinavian midnight snack. They are eaten with one hand closing the nostrils and one hand popping a Krispy into the mouth. Even though they smell horrible, they taste like cheesecake, fresh strawberries, and chocolate ice cream.
    ellauri172.html on line 788: Maple Syrup Honey Brown Sugar Molasses Rice Krispies log. A favorite of Rose and her family that, as the name implies, is incredibly sugary. Dorothy tried it and couldn't believe the sheer sweetness of the log. Later, when Rose's daughter Kirsten visited and gave a log to Blanche and Dorothy, Dorothy told Blanche: "It's a log, I'm going to burn it!"
    ellauri172.html on line 834: Le Vicaire des Ardennes roman d'Honoré de Balzac (1824) (publié sous le pseudonyme d'Horace de Saint-Aubin) : le curé Jérôme Gausse, le jeune vicaire Joseph, personnage principal du roman.
    ellauri172.html on line 838: Les Fiancés (I promessi sposi), roman d'Alessandro Manzoni, 1825-1827. Il y a plusieurs ecclésiastiques importants dans ce roman : Don Abbondio[4],[5], Saint Abbondio est le saint patron de la ville de Côme, le cardinal Borromée canonisé au xviie siècle, cité dans l'ouvrage et personnage ayant réellement existé, le père Cristoforo brûlant d'humilité chrétienne et tendu vers le bien.
    ellauri172.html on line 852: Ursule Mirouët, roman d’Honoré de Balzac, publié 1841 : le personnage du vicaire de Nemours, précepteur de Savinien de Portenduère.
    ellauri172.html on line 862: La trilologie romanesque de D'Artagnan et des trois mousquetaires, par Alexandre Dumas : Aramis, qui annonce entrer chez les lazaristes à la fin du premier roman et est évêque de Vannes dans le dernier. Les Trois mousquetaires, Vingt ans après (1845) Le Vicomte de Bragelonne'(1849)
    ellauri172.html on line 866: Un début dans la vie roman d'Honoré de Balzac, l'Abbé Loraux est le vicaire de l'église Saint-Sulpice, dansHonorine (1843-1844) l'abbé Loraux apporte son aide à Honorine de Bauvan, dans La Rabouilleuse, l'abbé Loraux est le confesseur d'Agathe Bridau.
    ellauri172.html on line 871: Les Paysans, 1844-1854, roman inachevé d'Honoré de Balzac, terminé par sa veuve la Comtesse Hanska : le personnage de l'abbé Brossette. Il vit pauvrement dans un village où les paysans le méprisent, mais il est reçu par le comte de Montcornet riche propriétaire. Dans Béatrix, ce même abbé est directeur de conscience de Béatrix de Rochefide, une figure de la haute société parisienne.
    ellauri172.html on line 875: L'Ensorcelée roman de Jules Barbey d'Aurevilly, 1852-1854 : l'abbé de la Croix-Jugan actif du côté des Chouans.
    ellauri172.html on line 877: Catherine Blum, roman d'Alexandre Dumas, 1854 : le personnage de l'abbé Grégoire, inspiré par Louis-Chrysôstôme Grégoire, vicaire de Villers-Côterêts, qu'Alexandre Dumas connut dans son enfance.
    ellauri172.html on line 912: L'Imposture, roman de Georges Bernanos, 1927 avec les personnages des abbés Cénabre et Chevance.
    ellauri172.html on line 920: Le Journal d'un curé de campagne, roman de Georges Bernanos, 1936, avec le curé de Torcy, personnage inspiré à Bernanos par ses souvenirs d'enfance de Fressin, et le curé d'Ambricourt[38] qui emprunte plusieurs traits au curé Fenouille de Monsieur Ouine. CHECK
    ellauri172.html on line 922: Gustalin, roman de Marcel Aymé, 1938, le curé de Chesnevailles, considéré comme un cureton par les gens du village. Adapté à l'écran en 1976 par Guy Jorré.
    ellauri172.html on line 924: La Puissance et la Gloire, roman de Graham Greene, 1940, avec le personnage du Whisky priest.
    ellauri172.html on line 940: Léon Morin, prêtre, roman de Béatrice Beck,1952[45]
    ellauri172.html on line 968: Les Cantos d'Hypérion, suite de romans de science-fiction de Dan Simmons écrits entre 1989 et 1997, avec notablement les prêtres Lénar Hoyt, Paul Duré et le jésuite Federico DeSoya
    ellauri172.html on line 986: Que Notre ame depuis ce temps tremble et s'etonne. Minä tärisen kuin Stenius ja säikähän.
    ellauri180.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri180.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri180.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri180.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri180.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Meet Author


    ellauri180.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KAYLA ANCRUM

    Värikästä


    ellauri180.html on line 47: The Young Adult Vampire Diaries is a young adult vampire fiction series of novels created by American author L. J. Smith. The story centers on Elena Gilbert, a young adult high school girl who finds her heart eventually torn between two young adult vampire brothers, Stefan and Damon Salvatore.
    ellauri180.html on line 49: The Awakening (ISBN 978-1-4449-0071-2) is the first novel in the Young Adult Vampire Diaries series and introduces the main cast of characters Elena, Stefan, Matt, Bonnie, Caroline and Meredith (who is absent from the TV series).
    ellauri180.html on line 51: In the books, Elena was popular, selfish and a "mean girl". However, the show's producers, Julie Plec and Kevin Williamson, felt that it wasn't the direction they wanted to go with their heroine in The Young Adult Vampire Diaries television series. Instead, she became a nicer, relatable, and more of "the girl next door" type, until her life gets flipped upside down when she meets the Salvatore Brothers. Stefan Salvatore is a good-hearted and affectionate young adult vampire and the complete opposite of his older brother, Damon Salvatore. Stefan's malevolent young adult vampire brother is mostly thought of as selfish and manipulative, but later on begins to display a more caring side.
    ellauri180.html on line 53: Executive producers Julie Plec and Kevin Williamson agreed that in the book series, Elena was turned into a vampire too early, which was around page 200 of The Awakening. Elena's transition into a vampire was planned for two years. Plec said: "That felt obviously too soon, and rushed, and we didn’t want to make a show about a teenage girl who instantly becomes a vampire. But we always knew that her journey would take her there eventually". At the second season's conclusion, Elena was nearly turned into a vampire. Dobrev was happy that she wasn't, because she felt "it would have been like she came too soon", and also didn't think it was something Elena or she wanted.
    ellauri180.html on line 55: Elena has received mainly positive reviews. Steve West of the Cinema Blend compared the story of The Young Adult Vampire Diaries and the character of Elena to the 10 years older popular vampire franchise, Twilight, and its protagonist Bella Swan. West said "Clearly Elena is way hotter than Bella, she has two immortal young adult vampires fighting over her". (Täähän on jo moneen kertaan nähty: chick litissä tytöllä pitää ollä väh. 2 kosijaa, ei se muuten ole mistään kotoisin.) After the vampire episodes, Elena established her own medical practice, specialising in blood diseases.
    ellauri180.html on line 125: Read more from Brianna West: The Truth About Everything, This Is For The Women Who Won't Give A Fuck, Never Mind How Nice You Ask, Your Soul Is A River, The Mountain Is You. The Art Of Letting Go, Read This If, It'll be Okay, and You Will Be Too, Don’t F*cking Panic: The Shit They Don’t Tell You in Therapy About Anxiety Disorder, Panic Attacks, & Depression, Your Heart Will Heal, Better Than Happy, Love Some One, You Vibrant Happy Women! Oops, most of these titles are Related Books by other snake-oil saleswomen!
    ellauri180.html on line 167: Many historical accounts of circumcision have been written and most authors have used their survey to form an opinion as to whether the neonatal procedure is justified. The weak medical arguments are tempered by the importance of cultural and religious factors. Opponents of the ritual draw attention to the `rights' of the new-born to the skin on their little penises, which, they argue, must be upheld. Others contest that humans are social animals and cannot survive alone; they require their parents, community and culture to thrive, and, as such, `rights' belong to the group, not to the individual. If there is an inherent survival advantage to a group of humans who chose to maim their young, then this is presumably evidenced by their continued survival as a race. In short, to conclude any historical reflection with a reasoned `right' or `wrong', would be like claiming to have fathomed God's will. Consider this; mankind has developed this strange surgical signature that is so pervasive, that in the last five minutes alone, another 120 boys throughout the world have been circumcised. Mikä jättimäinen esinahkakukkula siitä tulisi! Israelista voisi tulla tulevien talvikisojen isäntämaa..
    ellauri180.html on line 171: There has been little written from a statistical standpoint to confirm or deny the popular medical belief that the circumcised are less prone to contract venereal disease. This paper will present a statistical study of the incidence of circumcision in a group free from venereal disease as compared with that of groups with various forms of venereal disease, to determine the influence of circumcision on venereal disease.
    ellauri180.html on line 174: OBJECTIVES: Globally approximately 25% of men are circumcised for religious, cultural, medical, or parental choice reasons. However, controversy surrounds the procedure, and its benefits and risks to health. We review current knowledge of the health benefits and risks associated with male circumcision. METHODS: We have used, where available, previously conducted reviews of the relation between male circumcision and specific outcomes as "benchmarks", and updated them by searching the Medline database for more recent information. RESULTS: There is substantial evidence that circumcision protects males from HIV infection, penile carcinoma, urinary tract infections, and ulcerative sexually transmitted diseases. We could find little scientific evidence of adverse effects on sexual, psychological, or emotional health. Surgical risks associated with circumcision, particularly bleeding, penile injury, and local infection, as well as the consequences of the pain experienced with neonatal circumcision, are valid concerns that require appropriate responses. CONCLUSION: Further analyses of the utility and cost effectiveness of male circumcision as a preventive health measure should, in the light of this information, be research and policy priorities. A decision as to whether to recommend male circumcision in a given society should be based upon an assessment of the risk for and occurrence of the diseases which are associated with the presence of the foreskin, versus the risk of the complications of the procedure. In order for individuals and their families to make an informed decision, they should be provided with the best available evidence regarding the known benefits and risks. And they should also know what God thinks of it.
    ellauri180.html on line 179: Despite an estimated one-sixth of the world's men having been circumcised, it has long been forgotten where or why this most intriguing operation began. The procedure has been performed for religious, cultural and medical reasons, although the last has only become fashionable since the rise of modern surgery in the 19th century. Accordingly, the indications for surgery have surfaced, submerged and altered with the trends of the day. In this review we explore the origins of circumcision, and discuss the techniques and controversies that have evolved since the event has become medicalized.
    ellauri180.html on line 181: Anthropologists do not agree on the origins of circumcision. The English egyptologist, Sir Graham Elliot Smith, suggested that it is one of the features of a heliolithic' culture which, over some 15 000 years ago, spread over much of the world. Others believe that it may have originated independently within several different cultures; certainly, many of the natives that Columbus found inhabiting the New World' were circumcised. However, it is known that circumcision had been practised in the Near East, patchily throughout tribal Africa, among the Moslem peoples of India and of south-east Asia, as well as by Australian Aborgines, for as long as we can tell. The earliest Egyptian mummies (1300 BCE) were circumcised and wall paintings in Egypt show that it was customary several thousand years earlier than that.
    ellauri180.html on line 183: In some African tribes, circumcision is performed at birth. In Judaic societies, the ritual is performed on the eighth day after birth, but for Moslems and many of the tribal cultures it is performed in early adult life as a rite of passage', e.g. puberty or marriage. Why the practice evolved is not clear and many theories have been proposed. Nineteenth century historians suggested that the ritual is an ancient form of social control. They conceive that the slitting of a man's penis to cause bleeding and pain is to remind him of the power of the Church, i.e. We have control over your distinction to be a man, your pleasure and your right to reproduce'. The ritual is a warning and the timing dictates who is warned; for the new-born it is the parents who accede to the Church: We mark your son, who belongs to us, not to you'. For the young adolescent, the warning accompanies the aggrandisement of puberty; the time when growing strength give independence, and the rebellion of youth.
    ellauri180.html on line 185: Psychologists have extended this theory to incorporate notions of pain imprinting'. By encoding violence on the brain, child-maternal bonding is interrupted and a sense of betrayal is instilled in the infant; these are considered requisite qualities that enhance the child's ability for survival later in life. Indeed, some components of these psychological theories have recently been tested in prospective clinical trials and there is now evidence that neonates who are circumcised without local anaesthetic do have increased pain responses when 4- and 6-monthly vaccinations are administered.
    ellauri180.html on line 187: Others believe that circumcision arose as a mark of defilement or slavery (fig. 1). In ancient Egypt captured warriors were often mutilated before being condemned to the slavery. Amputation of digits and castration was common, but the morbidity was high and their resultant value as slaves was reduced. However, circumcision was just as degrading and evolved as a sufficiently humiliating compromise. Eventually, all male descendents of these slaves were circumcised. The Phoenicians, and later the Jews who were largely enslaved, adopted and ritualized circumcision. In time, circumcision was incorporated into Judaic religious practice and viewed as an outward sign of a covenant between God and man (Genesis XVI, Fig. 2).
    ellauri180.html on line 189: There are many other reasons why circumcision may have evolved. Some have suggested that it is a mark of cultural identity, akin to a tattoo or a body piercing. Alternatively, there are reasons to believe that the ritual evolved as a fertility rite. For example, that some tribal cultures apportion seasons' for both the male and female operation, supports the view that circumcision developed as a sacrifice to the gods, an offering in exchange for a good harvest, etc. This would seem reasonable as the penis is clearly inhabited by powers that produce life. Indeed, evidence of a connection with darvests is also found in Nicaragua, where blood from the operations is mixed with maize to be eaten during the ceremony. (Fig. 3). Although the true origins of circumcision will never be known, it is likely that the truth lies in part with all of the theories described.
    ellauri180.html on line 191: Furthermore, was it always doctors who performed the procedure in ancient times? Probably not: in biblical times it was the mother who performed the ceremony on the newborn. Gradually mohels took over; men who had the requisite surgical skill and advanced religious knowledge. After prayer, the mohel circumcised the infant and then blessed the child, a practice little changed today (Fig. 4a-d). In ancient Egyptian society, the procedure was performed by a priest with his thumb-nail (often gold-impregnated) and throughout mediaeval times it appears to have been largely kept in the domain of religious men.
    ellauri180.html on line 193: However, it is likely that doctors did not perform circumcision until the latter half of the 19th century.
    ellauri180.html on line 197: Baillie (1833) also describes gonococcal phimosis and recommends that the initial treatment is nugatory' (inoperative) involving the washing of the penis (and under the prepuce with soap and tepid water, followed by the application of calomel ointment. Abernathy also warns against immediate circumcision in the face of a morbidly sensitive surface' (and declares that Sir Edward Home agrees with him!). He advocates that the posthitis (inflamed foreskin) should be allowed to soothe and allay' before surgical intervention. We can assume that the complications recognized by both Abernathy and Baillie were re-phimosis, re-stricture or suppuration; what is clear is that circumcision was not a procedure taken lightly at that time. Interestingly, neither author mentions circumcision in the neonate, suggesting that it had not yet significantly entered the domain of English surgeons.
    ellauri180.html on line 198: By the middle of the 19th century, anaesthesia and antisepsis were rapidly changing surgical practice. The first reported circumcision in the surgical accounts of St Bartholomew's Hospital was in 1865; although this comprised only one of the 417 operations performed that year, it was clearly becoming a more common procedure. Indeed, this was a time when surgical cures were being explored for all ails and in 1878 Curling described circumcision as a cure for impotence in men who also had as associated phimosis. Many other surgeons reported circumcision as being beneficial for a diverse range of sexual problems. Walsham (1903) re-iterates the putative association of phimosis with impotence and suggests that it may also predispose to sterility, priapism, excess masturbation and even venereal disease. Warren (1915) adds epilepsy, nocturnal enuresis, night terrors and precocious sexual unrest' to the list of dangers, and this accepted catalogue of phimotic ills' is extended in American textbooks to include other aspects of sexual erethisms' such as homosexuality.
    ellauri180.html on line 200: The turn of the 19th century was also an important time in laying the foundations of surgical technique. Sir Frederick Treves (1903) provides us with a comprehensive account of basic surgical principles that remain today. Like most of his contemporaries, he used scissors to remove the prepuce (fig. 5) and describes ligation of the frenular artery as being mandatory' in the adult. He also warns against the excess removal of skin, as this may lead to chordee.
    ellauri180.html on line 201: Neonatal circumcision techniques have evolved in parallel. It is clear from most surgical texts that circumcision of the new-born had become a regular request for the surgeon by the later part of the 19th century. For instance, Jacobsen (1893) warns of the importance of establishing a familial bleeding tendency from the mother before circumcision. He describes the case of four Jewish infants, each descended from a different grandchild of a common ancestress, all of whom died from haemorrhage after circumcision.
    ellauri180.html on line 203: By the 1930s, many circumcision clamps were available for use in the new-born. Indeed, the use of such clamps prompted Thomson-Walker to painstakingly warn of the dangers of injury to the glans when such clamps were used, and not surprisingly, more sophiticated tools were introduced to protect the penis.
    ellauri180.html on line 204: More than 2000 years of Jewish persecution has led to the development of alternative surgical procedures. Indeed, `uncircumcision as a measure to offset the oppression of Jews is cited in the Old Testament (I Maccabees 1:14-15) and surgical attempts to restore the prepuce have been well documented throughout history
    ellauri180.html on line 205: Relics of anti-Semitism are evident throughout history and even the statue of Michelangelo's David (a Jew), which was erected in Florence in 1504 was carved uncircumcised.
    ellauri180.html on line 207:
    Understanding the prepuce

    ellauri180.html on line 209: It is surprising that despite the many billions of foreskins that have been severed over thousands of years, it is only recently that efforts have been made to understand the prepuce.
    ellauri180.html on line 211: He concluded that only 4% of foreskins were fully retractile at birth, yet 90% were so by the age of 3 years. Of these remaining foreskins, most could be rendered retractile by gentle manipulation. Recent studies have suggested that by the age of 17 years, only 1% remain unretractile.
    ellauri180.html on line 212: Gairdner made the astute observations that the slow period of preputial development corresponded with the age of incontinence. He felt that the prepuce had a protective role and noted that meatal ulceration only occurred in circumcised boys. Recently, a doctor writing anonymously in the BMJ provided an analogy suggesting that the prepuce is to the glans what the eyelid is to the eye.
    ellauri180.html on line 214: To date, a more definite function cannot be ascribed to the prepuce, but as an accessible and ready source of fibroblasts, it has become a favourite tissue reservoir for cell-culture biologists and hence basic scientific research.
    ellauri180.html on line 216:
    The prepuce wars

    ellauri180.html on line 218: Notwithstanding the relative disinterest over the function of the prepuce, no other operation has been surrounded by controversy so much as circumcision. Should it be done, then when, why, how and by whom? Religious and cultural influences are pervasive, parental confusion is widespread and medical indications shift with the trends of the day. Doctors divide into camps driven by self-interest, self-righteousness and self-defence. It is not surprising that some of the most colourful pages in the medical literature are devoted to the debate.
    ellauri180.html on line 220: For instance in 1950, Sir James Spence of Newcastle upon Tyne responded to the request from a local GP as follows:
    ellauri180.html on line 222: `…Your patient C.D., aetat 7 months, has the prepuce with which he was born. You ask me with a note of persuasion in your voice, if it should be excised. Am I to make a decision on scientific grounds, or am I to acquiesce in a rate which took its origin at the behest of that arch-sanitarian Moses?…If you can show good reason why a ritual designed to ease the penalties of concupiscence amidst the sand and flies of the Syrian deserts should be continued in this England, land of clean bed-linen and lesser opportunity, I shall listen to your arguments ……(do you not) understand that Nature does not intend it (the foreskin) to be stretched and retracted in the Temples of the Welfare Centres or ritually removed in the precincts of the operating theatres…'.
    ellauri180.html on line 224: Literary assaults such as these have served to fuel the debates and even a Medline® search today reveals that in the last year alone, 155 reviews or letters have been published arguing for or against routine circumcision. However, studying the evolution of the medical indications provides us with a pleasing demonstration of how controversy drives scientific enquiry. We have already described how the surgeons of 100 years ago advocated circumcision for a wide variety of conditions, such as impotence, nocturnal enuresis, sterility, excess masturbation, night terrors, epilepsy, etc. There can be no doubt that a large element of surgical self-interest drove these claims. However, most of the contemporary textbooks also included epithelioma (carcinoma) of the penis amidst the morass of complications of phimosis. Although rare, once this observation had been made, it presumably filtered down through the textbooks by rote, rather than scientific study. A few reports had appeared in the early 20th century indicating that carcinoma of the penis was rare in circumcised men, but not until the debate over neonatal circumcision erupted in the medical press in the 1930s that this surgical `mantra' was put to the test. In 1932, the editor of the Lancet challenged Abraham Wolbarst, a New York urologist, to prove his contention (in a previous Lancet editorial), that circumcision prevented penile carcinoma. Wolbarst responded by surveying every skin, cancer and Jewish hospital in the USA, along with 1250 of the largest general hospitals throughout the Union. With this survey, he was able to show that penile cancer virtually never occurred in circumcised men and that the risk related to the timing of the circumcision. Over the years this association has been reaffirmed by many research workers, although general hygiene, demographic and other factors such as human papilloma virus and smoking status are probably just as important. However, Wolbarst established that association through formal scientific enquiry and proponents of the procedure continue to use this as a compelling argument for circumcision at birth.
    ellauri180.html on line 226: Almost as an extension to the lack of penile cancer in Jews, Handley reported on the infrequency of carcinoma of the cervix in Jewish women. He suggested that this related to the fact that Jewish men were circumcised. Not surprisingly, this spawned a mass of contradictory studies and over the next 50 years the champions of both camps have sought to establish the importance or irrelevance of circumcision in relation to penile cancer. The pendulum has swung both ways and the current evidence suggests that other factors are probably more important. A similar debate has raged for 50 years over concerns for the risks of urinary tract infections in young boys and currently, any decreased risk associated with circumcision remains tentative but not proven.
    ellauri180.html on line 228: However, during the two World Wars, governments became increasingly interested in reducing the risk of venereal disease amongst their soldiers. Clearly, such pathology can have a profound effect on the efficiency of fighting armis. Indeed, in 1947 the Canadian Army found that whereas 52% of their soldiers had foreskins intact, 77% of those treated for venereal disease were uncircumcised. Persuasive arguments to circumcise all conscripts were proposed. Furthermore, it was an age-old observation, and indigenous African healers had promoted circumcision to prevent the transmission of sexually transmitted disease for centuries. As might be expected, the evidence did not withstand further scientific scrutiny and numerous contradictions were provided. However, there has recently been startling evidence that HIV infection is significantly associated with the uncircumcised status. Indeed, one author has recently suggested routine neonatal circumcision on a world-wide scale as a long-term strategy for the control of AIDS: a whole new chapter opens in this ancient debate!
    ellauri180.html on line 230: Finally, controversy has arisen over who should perform the procedure. Once circumcision had been medicalized' in the 19th century, many surgeons were keen to take paying customers away from the religious men. As such, doctors were often quick to highlight the unforseen risks attendant on a non-medical procedure. For instance, Cabot (1924) described tuberculosis of the penis occurring when Rabbis with infected sputum sucked on the baby's penis to stop the bleeding. However, it has often been claimed that the incidence of complications in Jewish children is very low and that the final result is usually better than any hospital doctor can produce.
    ellauri180.html on line 233: However, with a healthcare budget of $140 million per year in the USA (1990), insurance companies eventually forced closer scrutiny. Following such pressure, the first Task Force of Neonatal Circumcision from the American Academy of Pediatrics (1n 1975) concluded that there was no valid medical indication for this procedure. However, the pro-circumcision lobby was strong and the task force was forced to re-evaluate. In 1989, they conceded that there may be certain advantages to neonatal circumcision, although their recommendations did stop short of advising routine operation. Similar pressures in the UK have now resulted in only certain Health Authorities being prepared to pay for the procedure. These tend to be in regions with large ethnic minorities who otherwise may suffer form back street' circumcisions.
    ellauri180.html on line 235: Thus it is clear that medical trends are now being driven by financial constraints. Perhaps this is reflected by the dramatic decline in the number of non-religious circumcisions performed over the last half century; in the USA an estimated 80% of boys were circumcised in 1976 but by 1981 this had fallew to 61%, and recent estimates suggest that this decrease continues. In the UK the decline has been even more dramatic: originally more common in the upper classes, circumcision rates fell from 30% in 1939 to 20% in 1949 and 10% by 1963. By 1975 only 6% of British schoolboys were circumcised and this may well have declined further.
    ellauri180.html on line 254: What do you do if you discover another recently published book that has nearly the exact same premise as the one you've written?
    ellauri180.html on line 266: Why I only want to write slice of life?
    ellauri180.html on line 274: I can't understand the difference between omniscient and limited third person POW.
    ellauri180.html on line 280: Understanding the first draft: Recent breakthrough after years of frustration.
    ellauri180.html on line 300: One study found in 2018 that (of the books in the sample), although non-Hispanic white people account for 60 percent of the U.S. population, they wrote 89 percent of the books. 40 percent of their characters most definitely aren't POC or Latino.
    ellauri180.html on line 302: There are numerous courses of action that could help to lessen the everyday burden of white supremacy. Reading books with characters that look and feel like Ernest Hemingway is not a good place to start.
    ellauri180.html on line 343: When in doubt, write from a place of shared understanding. ...
    ellauri180.html on line 369: Bobby finally learns about the true nature of Travelers: that he and the others are not actually humans at all, but rather, human-shaped AI silicon dolls created by something called Sonera: the accumulated energy of all positive optimist sentient knowledge and creativity. Contrarily, Great Dane is a rear window dog arisen from Elisa, a dark antithesis of Sonera. Reuniting one last time, Bobby and the Travelers confront Great Dane in a final battle on Third World to begin Hello World's process toward economic liberalism at last.
    ellauri180.html on line 371: Pendragon: Journal of an Adventure through Time and Space, commonly known as Pendragon, is a series of ten young-adult science fiction and fantasy novels by American author D. J. MacHale, published from 2002 to 2009. Science fantasy is a hybrid genre within speculative fiction that simultaneously draws upon or combines tropes and elements from both science fiction and fantasy.
    ellauri180.html on line 373: These worlds inspire us with new sensations and experiences, with quoting C.S. Lewis 'such beauty, awe, or terror as the actual world does not supply', with the stuff of desires, dreams, and dread.
    ellauri180.html on line 382: ‘Porphyria’s Lover’ is one of Browning’s first great poems, written when he was in his early twenties. It is also one of the first great dramatic monologues in English verse, the 1830s being the decade in which Browning and Tennyson developed the genre, penning a series of classic poems which see the poet adopting a persona and ‘staging’ a soliloquy given by an (often unreliable) speaker. Here, the speaker is the titular lover of the girl, Porphyria. Before we proceed to an analysis of ‘Porphyria’s Lover’, here’s a reminder of Browning’s poem. (Se mainittiin Gently-poliisisarjassa yhden koulun pulpettia vasten naidun tupeeratun 60-luvun teinin mielirunona.)
    ellauri180.html on line 399: And called me. When no voice replied, Ja kuzui mua heti uusintaan.
    ellauri180.html on line 402: And all her yellow hair displaced, yhden paikan keltaisine karvoineen,
    ellauri180.html on line 431: About her neck; her cheek once more ja sen posket sai vähän väriä,
    ellauri180.html on line 438: That all it scorned at once is fled, Et kaikki säätyesteet kaikkosi,
    ellauri180.html on line 447: In summary: a man speaks to some unidentified (and possibly imaginary) auditor, telling us how, on a dark and stormy (or rainy and windy) night, he waited in his cottage for his lover, Porphyria, to arrive. When she turns up, it’s clear Porphyria is of a higher social class than the male speaker: he’s punching above his weight, as they say. Note how she glides in as if she owns the place, and as if she walks on air rather than on the ground like us mere mortals. She wears a hat, cloak, and shawl, and her gloves are soiled, suggesting that they are not used to slumming it in a common man’s cottage and attending to his fire and grate. The fact that she also takes the lead – suggesting she is perhaps used to ordering servants to do her bidding – further hints at her highborn status: she calls to the speaker, and she takes his arm and puts it around her waist. Then, the clincher (in more ways than one): we are told "she Too weak, for all her heart’s endeavour,
    ellauri180.html on line 479: Did wander darkling in the eternal space, Pimeinä harhasivat ikuista avaruutta,
    ellauri180.html on line 488: The palaces of crowned kings—the huts, Kruunupäiden palazit, majat,
    ellauri180.html on line 492: To look once more into each other's face; Nähdäxeen vielä naamareista naamareihin,
    ellauri180.html on line 538: The dying embers of an altar-place Jonkun alttarin kekäleiden edessä,
    ellauri180.html on line 555: The rivers, lakes and ocean all stood still, Joet, järvet, valtameri seisoi hiljaa,
    ellauri180.html on line 558: And their masts fell down piecemeal: as they dropp'd Niiden mastot hajosivat paloina:
    ellauri180.html on line 568: This dream can either be brushed off as only that, or considered as a premonition due to the fact that it has a poignant message to share about the state of the human race.
    ellauri180.html on line 569: Namely a prediction for what will happen to the planet if the human race does not change (for the better).
    ellauri180.html on line 571: The dream of the speaker revolves around one main concept, “darkness.” Byron’s ‘Darkness’ is considered one of the best poems ever on the theme of darkness.
    ellauri180.html on line 573: All of the people of the earth have been doomed to live in darkness. They burn everything around them, from palaces to huts and eventually religious materials. They are desperate for any kind of light to see by.
    ellauri180.html on line 583: Quickly this illusion of equality is broken. Guys start eating one another after slaughtering the other creatures around them. Once more the reader gets a small degree of equality in the darkness. The “meagre” in this world are eating the meagre and not the "fat" the meagre as usual. Even those that are most loyal, dogs, “assail’d their masters”.
    ellauri180.html on line 587: The next turn in the poem is reminiscent of the story of, and the feud between, Cain and Abel the first two sons of Adam and Eve except reeled in reverse. A large number of “holy things” (like banknotes) had already been used for an unholy purpose (such as kindling for another fire).
    ellauri180.html on line 589: This act of seeking to find comfort in the burnt remains of religious, or at least holy (privately owned), texts, objects, or structures, after having destroyed them fits into the narrative of this sinful world being reduced to darkness. God (not mentioned) has tested these people and they have failed, only returning to religion when they are at their most desperate. That's an F.
    ellauri180.html on line 592: The speaker has returned to the idea that a force in this world, whether God (or another creator like Chance) has reduced, with purpose (not mentioned) this world to nothing. The perpetrator of the darkness created it in an effort to reestablish some measure of equality in the world, and now the world is even. That's bad, and sad.
    ellauri180.html on line 597: Byron would become an influential member of the House of Lords, marry, and divorce on grounds ranging from incest to sodomy. A bad, bad man.
    ellauri180.html on line 600: Her other passions are knitting, cooking, incest and sodomy. Oh yes, and the Passion of the Christ.
    ellauri181.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri181.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri181.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri181.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri181.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">CH. DARWIN


    ellauri181.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PENIS DE MONO

    Hominointia


    ellauri181.html on line 43: Oliko se sit Ivan Klima? His friend Philip Roth once described him, with his "Beatle haircut" and "carnivorous teeth" as "a much more intellectually evolved Ringo Starr". Ei kuulosta ihan tältäkään. Ivan Klima says "There are some differences between a dictatorship which is strong and one which is tired. By the late Eighties ours was a tired dictatorship. They were no longer killing people and they made every effort not to arrest people. In this condition of a dictatorship you could find your own freedom. You could not become rich, you could not travel except maybe to Hungary, but you could write." Olipa paha ettei voinut rikastua eikä lennellä ympäriinsä. Ja saihan sitä kirjoittaa, kuha ei julkaissut.
    ellauri181.html on line 127:
    • This article may rely excessively on sources too closely associated with the subject, potentially preventing the article from being verifiable and neutral. (February 2015)
      ellauri181.html on line 134: One of the main limitations of this theory lies in the methodology of the research. The SVS is quite difficult to answer, because respondenz have to first read the set of 30 value items and give one value the highest as well as the lowest ranking (0 or −1, depending on whether an item is opposed to their values). Hence, completing one questionnaire takes approximately 12 minutes resulting in a significant amount of only half-filled in forms. Furthermore, many respondenz have a tendency to give the majority of the values a high score, resulting in a skewed responses to the upper end. However, this issue can be mitigated by providing respondenz with an additional filter to evaluate the items they marked with high scores. When administering the Schwartz Value Survey in a coaching setting, respondenz are coached to distinguish between a "must-have" value and a "meaningful" value. A "must-have" value is a value you have acted on or thought about in the previous 24 hours (this value item would receive a score of 6 or 7 on the Schwartz scale). A "meaningful" value is something you have acted on or thought about recently, but not in the previous 24 hours (this value item would receive a score of 5 or less).
      ellauri181.html on line 143: This biography of a living person needs additional citations for verification. Please help by adding reliable sources. Contentious material about living persons that is unsourced or poorly sourced must be removed immediately, especially if potentially libelous or harmful.
      ellauri181.html on line 146: After completing his master's degree in social psychology and group development at Columbia University and completing his rabbinical studies, Schwartz received his Ph.D. in social psychology from the University of Michigan, and subsequently taught in the sociology department of the University of Wisconsin–Madison, and in 1973 became a professor. From 1971-73, Schwartz was a visiting lecturer in the department of psychology at the Hebrew University. In 1979, Schwartz moved to Israel with his wife and three children. He joined the department of psychology at the Hebrew University, where he holds the post of Leon and Clara Sznajderman Professor Emeritus of Psychology. He is now retired, but continues his research activity, as well as developing and promoting his Basic Human Values Theory.
      ellauri181.html on line 148: During the 1970s and 1980s, Schwartz was following the studies of Geert Hofstede about human values and built upon them in his research on pro-social and altruistic behavior. His research has since included studies on the development and consequences of a range of behavioral attitudes and orientations, such as religious belief, political orientation and voting, social group relations, consumer behavior, as well as the conceptualization of human values across cultures.
      ellauri181.html on line 150: Schwartz is a fellow of the American Psychological Foundation and is a member of the American Sociological Foundation, European Association of Experimental Social Psychology, the Israel Psychological Association, the Society for Experimental Social Psychology, and the Society for Personality and Social Psychology. He is president of the International Association for Cross-Cultural Psychology. He coordinates an international project in more than 70 countries that studies the antecedenz and consequences of individual differences in value priorities and the relations of cultural dimensions of values to societal characteristics and policies. His value theory and instrumenz are part of the ongoing, biannual European Social Survey.
      ellauri181.html on line 164: “Values transcend specific actions and situations. … This feature distinguishes values from norms and attitudes that usually refer to specific actions, objecz, or situations.”
      ellauri181.html on line 166: “Values serve as standards or criteria. Values guide the selection or evaluation of actions, policies, people, and evenz. People decide what is good or bad, justified or illegitimate, worth doing or avoiding, based on possible consequences for their cherished values. But the impact of values in everyday decisions is rarely conscious. Values enter awareness when the actions or judgmenz one is considering have conflicting implications for different values one cherishes.”
      ellauri181.html on line 168: “Values are ordered by importance relative to one another. People’s values form an ordered system of priorities that characterize them as individuals.”
      ellauri181.html on line 170: “The relative importance of multiple values guides action. Any attitude or behaviour typically has implications for more than one value. … The tradeoff among relevant, competing values guides attitudes and behaviors… Values influence action when they are relevant in the context (hence likely to be activated) and important to the actor.”
      ellauri181.html on line 174: The Schwartz theory of basic values identifies ten broad personal values, which are differentiated by the underlying goal or motivation. These values are likely to be universal because they help humans cope with one or more of the following three universal requiremenz of existence:
      ellauri181.html on line 191: “Achievement – Defining goal: personal success through demonstrating competence according to social standards.”
      ellauri181.html on line 193: “Power – Defining goal: social status and prestige, control or dominance over people and resources.”
      ellauri181.html on line 199: “Tradition – Defining goal: respect, commitment, and acceptance of the customs and ideas that one’s culture or religion provides.”
      ellauri181.html on line 201: “Benevolence – Defining goal: preserving and enhancing the welfare of those with whom one is in frequent personal contact (the ‘in-group’).”
      ellauri181.html on line 203: “Universalism – Defining goal: understanding, appreciation, tolerance, and protection for the welfare of all people and for nature.”
      ellauri181.html on line 208: Relations among these 10 broad personal values are dynamic. Actions pursuing one value “have consequences that conflict with some values but are congruent with others.” This has “practical, psychological, and social consequences.” “Of course, people can and do pursue competing values, but not in a single act. Rather, they do so through different acz, at different times, and in different settings.”
      ellauri181.html on line 210: The figure below provides a quick guide to values that conflict and those that are congruent. There are two bipolar dimensions. One “contrasz ‘openness to change’ and ‘conservation’ values. This dimension captures the conflict between values that emphasize independence of thought, action, and feelings and readiness for change (self-direction, stimulation) and values that emphasize order, self-restriction, preservation of the past, and resistance to change (security, conformity, tradition).”
      ellauri181.html on line 214: “The second dimension contrasz ‘self-enhancement’ and ‘self-transcendence’ values. This dimension captures the conflict between values that emphasize concern for the welfare and interesz of others (universalism, benevolence) and values that emphasize pursuit of one’s own interesz and relative success and dominance over others (power, achievement).”
      ellauri181.html on line 216: “Hedonism shares elemenz of both openness to change and self-enhancement.”
      ellauri181.html on line 223: Achievement and Hedonism—self-centered satisfaction;
      ellauri181.html on line 229: Self-direction and Universalism—reliance upon one's own judgement and comfort with the diversity of existence;
      ellauri181.html on line 231: Universalism and Benevolence—enhancement of others and transcendence of selfish interesz;
      ellauri181.html on line 233: Benevolence and Tradition—devotion to one's in-group;
      ellauri181.html on line 235: Benevolence and Conformity—normative behaviour that promotes close relationships;
      ellauri181.html on line 239: Tradition and Security—preserving existing social arrangemenz that give certainty to life;
      ellauri181.html on line 243: Security and Power—avoiding or overcoming threaz by controlling relationships and resources.
      ellauri181.html on line 368:

      Quae nocent docent


      ellauri181.html on line 370: ipsative (not comparable) (psychology) Denoting a measure that forces an individual to choose among multiple false options. Myers-Briggs uses ipsative measures, whereas the Five-Factor Model uses normative measures.
      ellauri181.html on line 374: In psychology, ipsative measures (/ˈɪpsətɪv/; from Latin: ipse, 'of the self') are those where respondents compare two or more desirable options and pick the one they prefer most. Sometimes called a forced-choice scale, this measure contrasts Likert-type scales in which respondents score—often from 1 to 5—how much they agree with a given statement (see also norm-referenced test).
      ellauri181.html on line 376: While mean scores from Likert-type scales can be compared across individuals, scores from an ipsative measure cannot. To explain, if an individual was equally extroverted and conscientious and was assessed on a Likert-type scale, each trait would be evaluated singularly, i.e. respondents would see the item "I enjoy parties" and agree or disagree with it to whatever degree reflected their preferences.[citation needed]
      ellauri181.html on line 378: If the same traits were evaluated on an ipsative measure, respondents would be forced to choose between the two, i.e. a respondent would see the item "Which of these do you agree with more strongly? a) I like parties. b) I keep my work space neat and tidy."
      ellauri181.html on line 382: Additionally, ipsative measures may be useful in identifying faking. However, ipsative measures may, especially among testing-naïve individuals exhibiting high levels of conscientiousness and/or neuroticism, decrease test validity by discouraging response and/or encouraging non-response. For example, a test's authors may force respondents to choose between "a) Animals chase me in my dreams" and "b) My dreams are nice" in an effort to see whether a given respondent is more inclined toward "faking bad" or toward "faking good." When faced with such a question, a child frequently terrified by nightmares that rarely if ever involve animals, and especially one whose parents have foolishly taught him/her/it strict rules against lying, may simply refuse to answer the question given that for that respondent nearly all of the time both descriptions are inaccurate. Even a previously presented guideline "Choose the answer that [best/better] describes you" may be unhelpful in such a situation to responders who worry that endorsing one item or the other will still involve stating it to be accurate or "well"-descriptive to some positive degree. Only if the guideline is presented as "Choose the answer that more accurately or less inaccurately describes you" and the above-described responder is sophisticated enough to reason out his/her response in terms of "Despite the infrequency with which I have nice dreams, I have them [more frequently / less infrequently] than dreams in which animals chase me" (or, in theory, vice versa) will such a responder be willing to answer the question—and phrasing the guideline in this way bears its own cost of making the question reveal less about the respondent's propensities because the respondent is no longer forced to "fake" one way or another.[citation needed].
      ellauri181.html on line 418: Hallitsevuus, (Dominance),
      ellauri181.html on line 420: Vaikuttavuus, (Influence),
      ellauri181.html on line 424: Myöntyvyys (Compliance).
      ellauri181.html on line 477: Brown, A. (2010). How IRT can solve problems of ipsative data (Doctoral dissertation). University of Barcelona, Spain. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/10803/80006. Avainsanat Thomas HPA, Rakennevaliditeetti
      ellauri181.html on line 545: How can we speak of alignment and the potential for mismatch stress without addressing the issues of ethics, virtues and values? We were shocked in the first few years of the 21st century to discover that the global companies that we had trusted, and invested our retirement and life savings with had lied to us. They lied to the public, about earnings. They lied about their value and their investmenz. Many thousands of people lost their life savings. Hundreds of thousands had been duped. Millions had been take advantage of!
      ellauri181.html on line 547: How could it happen? How could those we had placed in a position of trust have failed us so seriously? It is a question of ethics. It is a question of virtues. It is a question of values.
      ellauri181.html on line 549: Ben Franklin is an excellent example of a man who defined his virtues and values and aspired to live by them.
      ellauri181.html on line 554: *Franklin Covey Co., trading as FranklinCovey and based in Salt Lake City, Utah, is a provider of leadership, individual effectiveness, and business execution training and assessment services for organizations and individuals. The company was formed on May 30, 1997, as a result of merger between Hyrum W. Smith's Franklin Quest and Stephen R. Covey's Covey Leadership Center. Among other producz, the company has marketed the FranklinCovey planning system, modeled in part on the writings of Benjamin Franklin, and The 7 Habiz of Highly Effective People, based on Covey's research into leadership ethics.
      ellauri181.html on line 556: Benjamin Franklin was an author, a painter, an inventor, a father, a politician, and the first American Ambassador to France. He invented bifocals, swim flippers, lightening rods, and the Franklin stove. He founded a public library, a hospital, and insurance company and a fire department. He helped write the Declaration of Independence and the U.S. Constitution. He wrote an autobiography in the middle of his life and shortly before his death in his 80's, he completed his memoirs. Franklin was truly a Renaissance man. He was one of the greatest citizens and thinkers the world has ever seen. But Franklin was not always a great or successful man. At the age of 17 he ran away from home in Boston, estranged from his family because of an argument he had with his brother.
      ellauri181.html on line 558: Franklin tried in business and failed, not once but twice. He was the father and single parent of an illegitimate son whose mother abandoned the child to Franklin unable and unwilling to live with Franklin and the child. As a young adult Franklin was by almost any measure and especially his own measure a dismal failure. His life was confused, difficult and not at all satisfying to Franklin or to anyone else. He decided to change.
      ellauri181.html on line 563:
      1. . Temperance
        ellauri181.html on line 564:
      2. . Silence
        ellauri181.html on line 569:
      3. . Sincerity
        ellauri181.html on line 570:
      4. . Justice
        ellauri181.html on line 577: When he completed his list of the virtues to which he aspired, Franklin wrote a brief sentence describing each of the virtues and what it meant to him. He did not want there to be any confusion about what each of these words meant. His definitions of his virtues then looked like this.....
        ellauri181.html on line 581:
        1. . Temperance - eat not to dullness; drink not to elation.
          ellauri181.html on line 582:
        2. . Silence - Speak not but what may benefit others or yourself; avoid trifling conversation.
          ellauri181.html on line 583:
        3. . Order - Let all your things have their places; let each part of your business have iz time.
          ellauri181.html on line 586:
        4. . Industry - Lose no time; be always employed in something useful; cut off all unnecessary actions.
          ellauri181.html on line 587:
        5. . Sincerity - Use no hurtful deceit; think innocently and justly; speak accordingly.
          ellauri181.html on line 588:
        6. . Justice - Wrong none by doing injuries; or omitting the benefiz of your duty.
          ellauri181.html on line 592:
        7. . Chastity - Rarely use venery but for health or offspring, never to dullness, weakness, or the injury of your own or another´s peace or reputation.
          ellauri181.html on line 595: Franklin then took his list to a respected friend who happened to be a Quaker. Franklin explained to his Quaker friend that he, Franklin, was disappointed in the progress in his life to this point and that he intended to turn his life around. From now on Franklin intended to live his life according to his list of virtues. Each day he would read the list and each week he would focus on a different virtue. Repeating the process over and over again until he had become one with his virtues.
          ellauri181.html on line 599: Franklin thought about the advice of his friend and true to the recommendation added a thirteenth virtue.
          ellauri181.html on line 608: Not very humble; but true to his word and his intention, Franklin set about to reorder his life. Each day he would read his list and each week he would focus on a different aspect of his list repeating the process over and over and over again.
          ellauri181.html on line 610: The rest is history. Franklin went on to become one of the most productive, successful and self- actualized people in all of history. He knew what mattered most. That was how he could set about being an author, a printer, an inventor, a father, a politician, the first American Ambassador to France, the inventor of bifocals, swim flippers, lightening rods, hundreds of other things and the Franklin stove and how he could found a public library, a hospital, an insurance company and a fire company and help to write the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution.
          ellauri181.html on line 616: Franklin failed at the 13th virtue, Humility. Why? Was the most difficult virtue on this list the last? Or was there another reason? YES! The answer is obvious and simple. Franklin had not failed at his virtues. He had succeeded at each of his twelve virtues. He failed at a virtue that was not his, a virtue that had been given to him by someone else. Franklin failed at a virtue that he did not value. He failed at doing something someone else valued and suggested to him as a value.
          ellauri181.html on line 634: To appreciate significance of the much sought after Start-Shosse one must be familiar with peculiarities of Soviet bike industry. Nimittäin Harkov oli ikivanha (1500-l. perustettu) venäläinen kaupunki jonka yleisliittolaiset ukrainalaistivat myöhemmin. Ei ois kannattanut. Nyt ovat hienot polkupyörät joutumassa näsien käsiin. Hampaita ainakin ois syytä varoa.
          ellauri182.html on line 9: @font-face {
          ellauri182.html on line 13: @font-face {
          ellauri182.html on line 17: @font-face {
          ellauri182.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
          ellauri182.html on line 32:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Banana Split


          ellauri182.html on line 33:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Food as a Value

          Japonais-täytettä


          ellauri182.html on line 41: In the face of death and loneliness, Mikage searches for meaning in her life. She tries to overcome the “leaden hopelessness” that plagues her. Mikage “can’t believe in the gods,” and thus does not have the religion that gives many people meaning in life. Instead, she looks to the other characters and to herself for meaning. Eriko is a model of strength and gives Mikage advice on how to handle despair and the loss of meaning. Yuichi gives meaning to Mikage in the form of relationship, of having someone to cook for.
          ellauri182.html on line 43: At times in the story, Mikage thinks about fat and freedom fries while searching for meaning. Despite believing in premonitions, she does not believe in fate, but in the individual freedom of “constantly making choices.” I realized that the world did not exist for my benefit. Hoo hoo jaa jaa. Keskittyisit bansku vaan tekemään niitä kylmiä paloja. Maaginen realismi on syvältä.
          ellauri182.html on line 69: Yoshimoto keeps her personal life guarded and reveals little about her certified husband, Hiroyoshi Tahaton, or son (born in 2003). The certified husband has also taken up rolfing. Each day she takes half an hour to sit at her computer, and she says, "I tend to feel guilty because I write these stories almost for fun." After work she goes out rolfing with her husband.
          ellauri182.html on line 70: Yoshimoto became an overnight celebrity in the media and “Bananamania” swept Japan and its youth culture. All this took place in the late eighties.
          ellauri182.html on line 74: Mikage Sakurai (“MEE-ka-gee Sah-KOO-rye”), a young woman in Tokyo, is the protagonist and narrator; the story is told from her first-person perspective. Mikage has recently been a student. By this time, she has a job as an assistant at a cooking school. Ruminating on death and loneliness frequently, Mikage says in the beginning, “nobody beats me in my kitchen.”
          ellauri182.html on line 76: Sotaro (“soh-TAH-roh”) is Mikage’s old boyfriend. He is tall, cheerful, and the eldest son of a large family. At one time Mikage loved Sotaro’s “lively frankness,” but his straightforward manners have become “obnoxious.” Sotaro’s aggressive personality bothers Mikage because she “couldn’t keep pace with it.” Sotaro says derogatory things about Yuichi, and informs Mikage that Yuichi has a girlfriend. Sotaro has something in common with Vitali Razumov.
          ellauri182.html on line 78: At Yuichi’s home, Mikage is introduced to Eriko and soon finds out that Yuichi’s mother was once his father; s/he is a transsexual who runs a club of some sort. Eriko is a clear allusion to Banana's daddy. Yuichi hints that s/he has undergone a sex change, when he tells Mikage that s/he has “had everything ‘done.’” There is a hole now where the pecker used to be.
          ellauri182.html on line 80: Eriko (“Eh-REE-koh Tah-NAH-bee”) is Yuichi’s mother, who invites Mikage to stay at his/her home. Eriko is a transsexual and had previously been Yuichi’s father. Mikage’s first impression of Eriko is “overwhelming.” Mikage describes him/her as “an incredibly beautiful wo/man” who “seemed to vibrate with life force.” Eriko represents an ideal of feminine beauty, charm, and strength for Mikage. At times, Mikage finds it hard to believe that this woman had once been a man, or is still a man—some ambiguities over Eriko’s gender remain, both for the reader and for the characters. Yuichi refers to Eriko as both his mother and father, and other characters refer to Eriko as both “she” and “he.” Mikage could easily keep pace with Eriko.
          ellauri182.html on line 82: Mikage is not religious, but believes in elements of the mystical and superstitious. She “can’t believe in the gods,” but for a warm bed, she “thanked the gods—whether they existed or not.” In despair, she “implored the gods: Please, let me live.” She also has a dream that comes partially true. Ergo Mikage relates to American culture. She looks up to Eriko as an ideal of feminine beauty, charm, and strength, although Eriko was once, or still is, a man - or is s/he?
          ellauri182.html on line 94: The 1989 film centers around Mikage, a young woman who loses her parents when young. She grows up in a lonely household with her grandmother who dies when Mikage reaches adulthood. Grief-stricken, she finds solace in the kitchen. Yuichi, a friend of Mikage's deceased grandmother, invites her to live with him and his mother. Then Mikage discovers that Yuichi's mother is actually her cross-dressing father. On the other hand, Mikage realizes that the wealth of gadgetry in Yuichi's kitchen is lovingly detailed... --- Unfortunately, that's all, this film is water under the bridge, overtaken by a 2019 gory crime film of the same name.
          ellauri182.html on line 98:
          ellauri182.html on line 104: Symbolism appears throughout Yoshimoto’s story. For the protagonist, kitchens symbolize places of contentment, safety, and healing. Mikage claims, “to me a kitchen represents some distant longing engraved on my soul.” When she is despondent, her dreams of kitchens keep her going. She takes to the kitchen and learns cooking as a way of overcoming feelings of meaninglessness and despair; cooking represents her new attitude toward life. Like kitchens and cooking, food also plays a symbolic role in the story. Mikage is constantly presenting her friends with food; her life changes when she takes a job at a cooking school; and the climax of the story occurs when Mikage brings a dish of special food to Yuichi in his secluded hotel room. Eat my shorz.
          ellauri182.html on line 106: Mikage’s voice can be complex as well, which keeps the reader intellectually engaged. She can go from the light and ironic, talking casually about herself and her situation, to the literary and complex, making more formal and generalized statements, such as this musing on fate that begins: “We all believe we can choose our own path from among the many.”
          ellauri182.html on line 113: The Marshall Plan brought Western ideas and a free market economy to what had been an old and traditional culture. in the mid-1980s, Japan has a booming industrial economy, bolstered by its exports of automobiles and electronics to the West. Japanese society has become more materialistic than ever, influenced by its wealth and the consumerism imported from America. Mikage acknowledges this consumerism when she says of her friends, “these people had a taste for buying new things that verged on the unhealthy.” Mikage’s generation has been brought up on television and American culture; she mentions an American sitcom and Disneyland in her narrative. One character in the story is wearing “what is practically the national costume, a two-piece warmup suit,” a style imported from America. In Japan, Yoshimoto’s generation is called the shinjinrui, a generation that has grown up in a wealthy, technological society exposed to American values. Shinjinrui was new breed of humans (used to refer to the post-war generation, who have different ideals and sensibilities). Japan's Generation X.
          ellauri182.html on line 115: Some reviewers thought Kitchen was superficial in style and substance, and overly sentimental. Todd Grimson in the Los Angeles Times Book Review wrote that, ‘“Kitchen’ is light as an invisible pancake, charming and forgettable ... The release of information to the reader seems unskilled, or immature, weak in narrative or plot.” Elizabeth Hanson of the New York Times Book Review took issue with the overall effect of the book, writing that “the endearing characters and amusing scenes in Ms. Yoshimoto’s work do not compensate for frequent bouts of sentimentality.” Hanson added that the book’s main appeal for English-language readers “lies in its portrayal of the lives of young Japanese who are more into food and death than sex. EAT! KILL! but do not FUCK!".
          ellauri182.html on line 117: As Mikage and Yuichi’s relationship develops, one of the first signs that they are drawing closer is a shared dream that they experience. In the dream, Yuichi tells Mikage that he has a desire to eat ramen, a noodle soup. Shortly after awakening from the dream, Yuichi, in real life, acknowledges his hunger. “I just woke up and I’m starving. I was thinking, hmm, maybe I’ll make some instant ramen noodles.” Instead of love, she thinks of food. It is through food, as is shown in this scene and many scenes to follow, that Mikage finds her mouth. Climbing to the balcony with her body mass was an existential feat.
          ellauri182.html on line 118: Specifically, after ordering katsudon (fried pork served over rice), Mikage has a revelation with regard to Yuichi. The katsudon becomes more than just a meal, it is a means to reach out to Yuichi, to relate to him, to acknowledge both Mikage’s and Yuichi’s connectedness as two obese lovers starving under the same night sky.
          ellauri182.html on line 120: The importance of food in contemporary Japanese culture mirrors many of the sentiments of Yoshimoto’s book. John Ashburne, in “World Food Japan,” emphasizes that Japan is a nation characterized by its obsession with food.
          ellauri182.html on line 121: A Japanese lunch invitation cannot be likened to the statement, “let’s grab a burger.” Ashburne offers the opinion that “it’s an invitation to commune over food, to bond in a primal act of mutual celebration, to reinforce group identities, or welcome outsiders into the fold.”
          ellauri182.html on line 123: Quoting Zen master Dogen-zenji’s “Instructions for the Zen Cook,” (circa 1237), Ashburne relays the words of the great Zen master on the simple act of washing rice and cooking it. Dogen-zenji states, “Keep your eyes open. Do not allow even one grain of rice to be lost. Wash the rice thoroughly, put it in the pot, light the fire and cook it.” He then adds, “There is an old saying that goes, ‘see the pot as your own head; see the water as your life-blood.’” Vittu et on anaalia puuhastelua ruuan kanssa. Ei ruualla saa leikkiä. Se on jumalan viljaa.
          ellauri182.html on line 127: Mikage states, “I can’t believe in the gods,” but at the same time she admits her confusion when she implores the “gods—whether they existed or not,” to “please let me live.” Mikage does not have a solid religious belief system to provide meaning for her life, so she turns to other sources for meaning, including friends and her own inward search. Wrong! !No es eso! !No es eso! You should turn to Amitabha!
          ellauri182.html on line 130: Sartre urged the personal freedom of choice in the face of life’s unknowns, and claimed that seizing freedom was each person’s duty. These ideas of free will and personal responsibility are also introduced in “Kitchen.” Mikage makes the statement: “People aren’t overcome by situations or outside forces; defeat invades from within,” when she begins to realize that she has responsibility for her own life and its pain. Other people can no longer help her; she must take charge of things herself, “with or without” Yuichi.
          ellauri182.html on line 131: Once again, the existentialist idea appears that personal freedom comes at the expense of going against the mainstream crowd. This relates to existentialism because existential characters tend to focus on the personal rather than the political, and existential characters are alienated by the size and scope of the modern economic system. It is economic liberalism's religion.
          ellauri182.html on line 133: Toward the climax of the story, when Mikage is climbing a hotel balcony in a daring moment of “utter desperation,” she contemplates the concept of free will. Up to this point in the story, Mikage has tended to believe in fate and in premonitions, which are beliefs that other powers are making decisions for her. She has also stated that “we have so little choice,” and that “we live like the lowliest worms.” Undergoing an existential change, Mikage finally admits to herself and the reader that human beings are ultimately free because “we’re constantly making choices. With the breaths we take every day, with the expression in our eyes, with the daily actions we do over and over, we decide.” She states that even when people think that they are being acted upon by outside forces, they are in reality choosing their situations and actions, sometimes subconsciously.
          ellauri182.html on line 136: In Japanese fiction of the seventeenth and eighteenth century, homosexuality was often celebrated for this reason: boys’ love was considered to be purer than the heterosexual kind; it was uncontaminated by the demands of reproduction and other family duties.
          ellauri182.html on line 137: Marriage for most Japanese women is still a social trap, commonly known as “the graveyard of life.” It means the end of a career, of economic independence. And since heterosexual love in Japan usually means marriage, an increasing number of career women are stuck with celibacy, with or without trips abroad.
          ellauri182.html on line 139: The alternative is of course the sexless intimacy of the fag hag and her chosen friends. The heroines of Yoshimoto’s fiction are not exactly fag hags, nor are they innocent. Mikage and Satsuki are young women. But grown-up sexual relationships are still beyond their grasp. Instead, in the security of their private kitchens, they dream nostalgic dreams, and shed melancholy tears about the passing of time. This is the stuff of great Japanese poetry, and absolute kitsch. Yoshimoto Banana is not yet a mistress of poetry, but she is a past master of kitsch.
          ellauri182.html on line 157: L’introduction à la théorie du phénomène psychique est également publié en 1971. Il traite, dans d'autres essais, des auteurs occidentaux tels que Georges Bataille, Maurice Blanchot, Michel Leiris, Henry Mille, Carl-Gustav Jung ou encore Gaston Bachelard, et dialogue avec Michel Foucault ou Jean Baudrillard.
          ellauri182.html on line 164: Shin Buddhism is the most widely practiced branch of Buddhism in Japan.
          ellauri182.html on line 169: Nianfo (Chinese: 念佛; pinyin: niànfó, Japanese: 念仏 (ねんぶつ, nenbutsu), Korean: 염불; RR: yeombul, Vietnamese: niệm Phật, "laula Buddha") is a term commonly seen in Pure Land Buddhism. In the context of Pure Land practice, it generally refers to the repetition of the name of Amitābha. It is a translation of Sanskrit buddhānusmṛti (or, "recollection of the Buddha").
          ellauri182.html on line 171: During this period, Hōnen taught the new nembutsu-only practice to many people in Kyoto society and amassed a substantial following but also came under increasing criticism by the Buddhist establishment there. Among his strongest critics was the monk Myōe and the temples of Enryaku-ji and Kōfuku-ji. The latter continued to criticize Hōnen and his followers even after they pledged to behave with good conduct and to not slander other Buddhists.
          ellauri182.html on line 173: In 1207, Hōnen's critics at Kōfuku-ji persuaded Emperor Toba II to forbid Hōnen and his teachings after two of Imperial ladies-in-waiting converted to his practices. Hōnen and his followers, among them Shinran, were forced into exile and four of Hōnen's disciples were executed. Shinran was given a lay name, Yoshizane Fujii, by the authorities but called himself Gutoku "Stubble-headed One (nukkapää)" instead and moved to Echigo Province (today Niigata Prefecture).
          ellauri182.html on line 175: It was during this exile that Shinran cultivated a deeper understanding of his own beliefs based on Hōnen's Pure Land teachings. In 1210 he married Eshinni, the daughter of an Echigo aristocrat. Shinran and Eshinni had several children. His eldest son, Zenran, was alleged to have started a heretical sect of Pure Land Buddhism through claims that he received special teachings from his father. Zenran demanded control of local monto (lay follower groups), but after writing a stern letter of warning, Shinran disowned him in 1256, effectively ending Zenran's legitimacy.
          ellauri182.html on line 176: Some of Shinran's disciples founded their own schools of Shin Buddhism, such as the Bukkaku and Kosovo, in Kyoto. Early Shin Buddhism did not truly flourish until the time of Rennyo (1415–1499), who was 8th in descent from Shinran. Through his charisma and proselytizing, Shin Buddhism was able to amass a greater following and grow in strength.
          ellauri182.html on line 178: Rennyo is generally credited by Shin Buddhists for reversing the stagnation of the early Jōdo Shinshū community, and is considered the "Second Founder" of Jōdo Shinshū. His portrait picture, along with Shinran's, are present on the onanizing (altar) area of most Jōdo Shinshū temples. However, Rennyo has also been criticized by some Shin scholars for his engagement in medieval politics and his alleged divergences from Shinran's original thought.
          ellauri182.html on line 180: In contemporary times, Jōdo Shinshū is one of the most widely followed forms of Buddhism in Japan, although like other schools, it faces challenges from many popular Japanese new religions, or shinshūkyō, which emerged following World War II as well as from the growing secularization and materialism of Japanese society.
          ellauri182.html on line 181: Shin Buddhism (sääribuddhalaisuus) can be understood as a "practiceless practice", for there are no specific acts to be performed such as there are in the "Path of Sages". In Shinran's own words, Shin Buddhism is considered the "Easy Path" because one is not compelled to perform many difficult, and often esoteric, practices in order to attain higher and higher mental states.
          ellauri182.html on line 183: A pure land is the celestial realm of a buddha or bodhisattva in Mahayana Buddhism. The term "pure land" is particular to East Asian Buddhism (Chinese: 淨土; pinyin: Jìngtǔ) and related traditions; in Sanskrit the equivalent concept is called a "buddha-field" (Sanskrit buddhakṣetra). The various traditions that focus on pure lands have been given the nomenclature Pure Land Buddhism. Pure lands are also evident in the literature and traditions of Taoism and Bon.
          ellauri182.html on line 185: Amitābha is the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism, a branch of East Asian Buddhism. In Vajrayana Buddhism, Amitābha is known for his longevity attribute, magnetising Western attributes of discernment, pure perception and purification of the aggregates with a deep awareness of emptiness of all phenomena. According to these scriptures, Amitābha possesses infinite merit resulting from good deeds over countless past lives as a bodhisattva named Dharmākara. Amitābha means "Infinite Light", and Amitāyus means "Infinite Life" so Amitābha is also called "The Buddha of Immeasurable Light and Life". Kuulostaa ihan määzhik kortilta.
          ellauri182.html on line 187: As in other Pure Land Buddhist schools, Amitābha is a central focus of the Buddhist practice, and Jōdo Shinshū expresses this devotion through a chanting practice called nembutsu, or "Mindfulness of the Buddha [Amida]". The nembutsu is simply reciting the phrase Namu Amida Butsu ("I take refuge in Amitābha Buddha"). Jōdo Shinshū is not the first school of Buddhism to practice the nembutsu but it is interpreted in a new way according to Shinran. The nembutsu becomes understood as an act that expresses gratitude to Amitābha; furthermore, it is evoked in the practitioner through the power of Amida's unobstructed compassion. Therefore, in Shin Buddhism, the nembutsu is not considered a practice, nor does it generate karmic merit. It is simply an affirmation of one's gratitude. Indeed, given that the nembutsu is the Name, when one utters the Name, that is Amitābha calling to the devotee. This is the essence of the Name-that-calls.[7]
          ellauri182.html on line 191: Many Pure Land Buddhist schools in the time of Shinran felt that birth in the Pure Land was a literal rebirth that occurred only upon death, and only after certain preliminary rituals. Elaborate rituals were used to guarantee rebirth in the Pure Land, including a common practice wherein the fingers were tied by strings to a painting or image of Amida Buddha. From the perspective of Jōdo Shinshū such rituals actually betray a lack of trust in Amida Buddha, relying on jiriki ("self-power"), rather than the tariki or "other-power" of Amida Buddha. Such rituals also favor those who could afford the time and energy to practice them or possess the necessary ritual objects—another obstacle for lower-class individuals. For Shinran Shonin, who closely followed the thought of the Chinese monk Tan-luan, the Pure Land is synonymous with nirvana.
          ellauri182.html on line 193: The goal of the Shin path, or at least the practicer's present life, is the attainment of shinjin in the Other Power of Amida. Shinjin is sometimes translated as "faith", but this does not capture the nuances of the term and it is more often simply left untranslated.[8] The receipt of shinjin comes about through the renunciation of self-effort in attaining enlightenment through tariki. Shinjin arises from jinen (自然 naturalness, spontaneous working of the Vow) and cannot be achieved solely through conscious effort. One is letting go of conscious effort in a sense, and simply trusting Amida Buddha, and the nembutsu.
          ellauri182.html on line 195: For Jōdo Shinshū practitioners, shinjin develops over time through "deep hearing" (monpo) of Amitābha's call of the nembutsu. According to Shinran, "to hear" means "that sentient beings, having heard how the Buddha's Vow arose—its origin and fulfillment—are altogether free of doubt."[9] Jinen also describes the way of naturalness whereby Amitābha's infinite light illumines and transforms the deeply rooted karmic evil of countless rebirths into good karma. It is of note that such evil karma is not destroyed but rather transformed: Shin stays within the Mahayana tradition's understanding of śūnyatā and understands that samsara and nirvana are not separate. Once the practitioner's mind is united with Amitābha and Buddha-nature gifted to the practitioner through shinjin, the practitioner attains the state of non-retrogression, whereupon after his death it is claimed he will achieve instantaneous and effortless enlightenment. He will then return to the world as a Bodhisattva, that he may work towards the salvation of all beings.
          ellauri182.html on line 209: Cross-national epidemiological studies show that prevalence rates of common mental disorders (i.e. depression, anxiety disorders, and post traumatic ressi) vary considerably between countries, suggesting cultural differences. In order to gather evidence on how culture relates to the aetiology and phenomenology of mental disorders, finding meaningful empirical instruments for capturing the latent (i.e. non-visible) construct of 'culture' is vital. In this review, we suggest using value orientations for this purpose. We focus on Schwartz's value theory, which includes two levels of values: cultural and personal. We identified nine studies on personal values and four studies on cultural values and their relationship with common mental disorders. This relationship was assessed among very heterogeneous cultural groups; however, no consistent correlational pattern occurred. The most compelling evidence suggests that the relationship between personal values and mental disorders is moderated by the cultural context. Hence, assessing mere correlations between personal value orientations and self-reported symptoms of psychopathology, without taking into account the cultural context, does not yield meaningful results. This theoretical review reveals important research gaps: Most studies aimed to explain how values relate to the aetiology of mental disorders, whereas the question of phenomenology was largely neglected. Moreover, all included studies used Western instruments for assessing mental disorders, which may not capture culturally-specific phenomena of mental distress. Finding systematic relationships between values and mental disorders may contribute to making more informed hypotheses about how psychopathology is expressed under different cultural circumstances, and how to culturally adapt psychological interventions.
          ellauri182.html on line 218: Kirjallisuussiten ces.net/a-huge-list-of-common-themes/">jättimäinen luettelo yleisistä teemoista on "jännästi" vähän eri proosalle, runoudelle ja leffoille. Ehkä jotkut aiheet on liian monimutkaisia leffoille ja liian arkisia runoille? Proosan aiheet on lausemaisempia ja niissä on usein mukana joku opetus. Mutta onko runo- tai leffa-aiheita joita ei sovi käsitellä proosassa? Onko proosa, runot ja leffat yleisesti ottaen tarkoitettu eriluonteisille ihmisille ja sixi niiden teematkin on erilaisia, vastaten yleisön (ja/tai väsääjien) luonteenomaisia harrastuxia ja arvomaailmoja? Vai onko tässä otannallinen vääristymä. Se on todennäköistä. Sopii toivoa, että netti ym. julkisuudessa esiintyvien termiittiapinoiden pärstien ja mielipiteiden tomppelius on vääristymä sekin, eli esiin nousevat pahimmat paskakökkäreet kuin kerma maidon pinnalle. Vaikka toisaalta, tavallset turvelothan ne kökkäreet esiin nostavat kuin 200M kärpästä, Google-äänestyxellä.
          ellauri182.html on line 220: Esim. enkelit mainitaan vain runojen kohdalla, mutta kyllähän niistä on proosateoxiakin, esim. Knasulla. Äitiys löytyy vain proosasta, mutta nähtiinhän siitä hiljan 1 japsuleffakin. Juu ei tähän ole luottamista enempää kuin kevätjäihin. Ja taaskin puuttuu listoilta ihan keskeisimmät teemat, nimittäin syöminen, bylsintä ja tappaminen. Edes niinkään keskeistä teemaa kuon omistaminen ei mainita. Rikos on vain leffateema, pace Dostojevski. Murhista on vaan izemurha mainittu (leffoissa).
          ellauri182.html on line 231: Muita polttavimpia kysymyxiä: Can you feel the love tonight? Can you geet pregnant on your period? Can one get pregnant from precum? Can dogs eat cucumber? Why is my poop green? Why should we hire you? Why are cats afraid of precumber? Why did I get married? How to tie a tie? How to lose weight? How to get away with murder? Where is my refund? Where is my mind? Which Disney princess are you? Which side is your appendix on? Who wants to be a millionaire? Who won the powerball?
          ellauri182.html on line 274: 1.2 Geography and places
          ellauri182.html on line 278: 1.6 Natural sciences and nature
          ellauri182.html on line 282: 1.10 Social sciences and society
          ellauri182.html on line 283: 1.11 Technology and applied sciences
          ellauri182.html on line 324: Scientists from the University of Plymouth studied the faces of children and chimpanzees as they completed a series of unsolvable tasks.
          ellauri182.html on line 326: They found that the youngsters showed frustration or determination on their faces as they struggled with the challenges.
          ellauri182.html on line 327: They could be seen raising their chins and pressing their lips together in concentration.
          ellauri182.html on line 339: Myterä ja hirvittävän hidassoutuinen islantilainen dekkari jonka sankaritar näyttää mulatilta on silti selvä todiste anglosaxien valloituxesta tuhkasaarella. Joka toinen sana dekkarin ja ikenekkään puotipuxun keskustelusta convenience storessa on enkkua. Hai ja bai ja sori, ei sentään tänx. Surullista.
          ellauri182.html on line 341: Some English consonants are not to be found in the Icelandic
          ellauri182.html on line 342: phonological system. These are the voiced stops, the affricates, some of the
          ellauri182.html on line 343: sibilants, and a [w]. All stops are unvoiced in Icelandic, and the same goes
          ellauri182.html on line 348: "cape" are pronounced with g and k without the usual palatalization. The
          ellauri182.html on line 349: same applies to a [g] before the central-front diphthong [aei] in gai "guy"
          ellauri182.html on line 350: where Icelandic words have a palatal stop.
          ellauri182.html on line 351: As no affricates exist in Icelandic, English affricates have to be exchanged
          ellauri182.html on line 353: voiced palatal fricative [j], as e.g. in tékka "check", tjakkur "jack", where the
          ellauri182.html on line 354: stop is aspirated, or djús "juice", djók "joke", djass "jazz" without aspiration.
          ellauri182.html on line 355: Only one sibilant is used in Icelandic, the dental unvoiced [s]. For the
          ellauri182.html on line 356: English voiced [z] the Icelandic [s] is used, but for the English palatal
          ellauri182.html on line 361: No rounded [w] exists in Icelandic, and the English sound is regularly
          ellauri182.html on line 362: replaced with the voiced fricative [v] as e.g. in the frequent exclamation vá "wow".
          ellauri182.html on line 378: plural (blókar— blœkur). Words ending in -ik, like grafik "graphic", lýrik "lyric", politik "politics", trafftk "traffic" get the ending -ur in genitive singular, but no plural, and words with the suffix -sjón, as e.g. aksjón "action", have the endings -ar in genitive singular and -ir in nominative and accusative plural (aksjónar—aksjónir). As -sjón is not accepted as an Icelandic suffix, aksjón counts as a foreign word, but not as a loanword. [Silly bitch, it is a Danish loan put to new use.]
          ellauri182.html on line 386: foreign but another part Icelandic, e.g.. bisnessmaður "businessman",
          ellauri182.html on line 390: But times are changing, Icelandic society is constantly under the pressure of new
          ellauri182.html on line 391: influences from a diminishing world and increasing globalization, and the
          ellauri182.html on line 393: English influence on the vocabulary and structure of the language.
          ellauri182.html on line 395: No Major Impact on Iceland's Environment - Iceland Monitor. Icelandic authorities believe that the proposed construction of a nuclear power station in Sizewell, Suffolk County, on the east coast of England, will not have a major impact on the icelandic environment.
          ellauri182.html on line 398:
          ellauri182.html on line 415: cent-Cooper_180754.jpg" style="float:left;padding:1em" />
          ellauri182.html on line 419: The Zen circle is a simple, stark black circle usually painted on white paper in ink. Typically the circle is said to represent the material world that continues endlessly without cessation. There is a beginning to life (where the brush first touches the paper) and an end (where the brush leaves the paper), but this beginning and end continue one after the other, thereby signifying the wheel of birth, death and rebirth. The space within that circle is the emptiness, or the void, the understanding of which lies at the heart of Zen and the experience of which is the goal of meditation.
          ellauri182.html on line 429: What you will inevitably notice is the circle. After all, it is the only thing to actually see.
          ellauri182.html on line 441: Once the choice has been made internally and you begin to change your life prepare yourself to be amazed at the reaction you get from those around you. They probably think you've gone crazy, like me.
          ellauri182.html on line 443: What is inside is outside; what is outside is inside. Think about a Möbius strip, or a Klein bottle. No way for a fart to stay inside. As within, so without. This ancient wisdom is as applicable today as it was centuries ago. Make a positive change within yourself and see that positivity reflected back at you by the people around you and the circumstances you find yourself in.
          ellauri182.html on line 445: Finally take the time to meditate on the meaning of the Zen circle in a fuller sense and how its secret applies to your life. I have only scratched the surface here; there is so much more to discover and share.
          ellauri182.html on line 456: Terv. Vincent Cooper, vinkuintiaanien aseettoman hutkimisen tutkija.

          ellauri182.html on line 459: Article Source: http://EzineArticles.com/1275620
          ellauri183.html on line 9: @font-face {
          ellauri183.html on line 13: @font-face {
          ellauri183.html on line 17: @font-face {
          ellauri183.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
          ellauri183.html on line 32:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">BERNARD
          MALAMUD


          ellauri183.html on line 33:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">God's Grace

          Jumalanpilkkaa


          ellauri183.html on line 56: Earlier thinkers, however, were Sanjaya Belatthaputta, a 5th-century BCE Indian philosopher who expressed agnosticism about any afterlife, and Protagoras, a 5th-century BCE Greek philosopher who expressed agnosticism about the existence of the gods.
          ellauri183.html on line 58: humanist: The word "humanism" derives from the Latin concept humanitas, which was first used by Cicero to describe values related to economic liberal education. The word disappeared for the dark middle ages and reappeared during the Italian Renaissance as umanista and reached the English language in the 16th century. The word "humanist" was used to describe a group of studenz of classical literature and those advocating for education based on it. In the early 19th century, the term Humanismus was used in Germany equivocally and it re-entered the English language second time anally. The more popular use signifying a non-religious approach to life, implying an antithesis to theism, viz. atheism.
          ellauri183.html on line 59: In the 20th century, the word was further refined, acquiring iz contemporary meaning of a naturalistic approach to life, focusing on the well-being and freedom of humans. Siinä on luoja korvattu luomakunnan herralla. Termiittiapina palvoo avoimesti omaa raidallista persettään. Jotakinhan pitää aina palvoa. Lähteet:
          ellauri183.html on line 68: In 1974, philosopher Sidney Hook defined humanism and humanisz by negative characteristics. According to Hook, humanisz are opposed to the imposition of one culture in some civilizations, do not belong to a church or established religion, do not support dictatorships, do not justify violence for social reforms or are more loyal to an organization than their abstract values. Hook also said humanisz support the elimination of hunger and improvemenz to health, housing, and education. No sitä varsinkin.
          ellauri183.html on line 71: Philip Roth: "A man of stern morality, Malamud was driven by the need to consider long and seriously every last demand of an overtaxed, overtaxing conscience torturously exacerbated by the pathos of human need unabated." Philip yritti tossa mahduttaa ehkä vähän liikaakin yhteen virkkeeseen.

          ellauri183.html on line 72: Saul Bellow: "Let me add on my own behalf that the accent of hard-won and individual emotional truth is always heard in Malamud's words. He is a rich original of the first rank."
          ellauri183.html on line 76: Loppuikänsä Bernad opetti luovaa kirjoittamista Vermontissa Benningtonin naisten collegessa. Ann joka oli sentään käynyt Cornellin typed his manuscripz and reviewed his writing. Oliko Berniellä sillä aikaa jimbajambaa coedien hameissa? New York Times tietäisi muttei kerro ilmaisexi. In the book The Natural by Bernard Malamud the main character Roy Hobbs had a very distinct flaw, a flaw that millions of American men and women both have..... an obsession with sex which affected his character and which made him a very unsuccessful man.
          ellauri183.html on line 82: Malamud laughs at the labels which contemporary critics have pinned on him. "Tragico-comico, realistico-fabulistico; the more the merrier!" More human excellence! More generosity! More coed pussy! Want to keep up with breaking news? Subscribe to our email newsletter.
          ellauri183.html on line 93: Little wonder that Malamud refused to talk to Roth for several years. They were reconciled in May 1978, when Malamud and his wife, Ann, accepted a dinner invitation in London from Roth and Claire Bloom, who were then living together. The two men kissed on the lips like Brezhnev and Honecker and resumed their friendship, according to a memoir by Malamud’s daughter, Janna Malamud Smith.
          ellauri183.html on line 94: However, in a letter to his daughter a week after that dinner of reconciliation, Malamud voiced his true feelings: Roth, he said, had written a “foolish egoistic essay about my work” and had “certainly misinterpreted” “The Assistant.” The letter was not made public until 2006, some 20 years after Malamud’s death.
          ellauri183.html on line 96: As a reward for winning the feud, U.S. President Barack Obama presented the 2010 National Lizardities Medal to novelist Philip Roth during a ceremony in the East Room of the White House, on March 2, 2011 in Washington, DC. Getty Images.
          ellauri183.html on line 101: The apocalyptic gloom of his subject seems hopelessly out of place in this cheery, sun-washed house, a rambling white-frame idyll near Bennington College, where Malamud has taught for 20 years. A comforting percussion of cooking sounds comes from the big kitchen where his wife Ann, a chipper dynamo of a woman, is devising lunch; on the porch an old tiger tomcat lolls ingratiatingly; and in the distance the cloud-dappled foothills of the Green Mountains hover like a Yankee daydream.
          ellauri183.html on line 103: And Malamud himself -- still frail from a recent illness -- at first appears an improbable Isaiah. With his tidy demeanor, incessant self-editing ("no, wait, there's a better word . . . ") and deadpan, scrupulous style, he could be the most successful publican in Galilee. He is uneasy with talking about himself ("that kind of stuff, it's not up his alley," says his publicity-hungry "friend" Philip Roth) and seems reluctant to start. He pauses to choose among several pairs of glasses, then sits down carefully, feet flat on the floor, long fingers knitted in his lap. Finally, with the anxious geniality of a brave man settling in for root canals, he says, "Now then, I think we can begin."
          ellauri183.html on line 104: With God's Grace, Malamud risked a lash from the powers above. Already John Leonard in The New York Times has said it "groans under the weight of its many meanings . . . I find myself tired of masks on clowns." Nor are the unflattering treatment of Christianity and emphasis on evolution likely to delight Moral Majoritarians.
          ellauri183.html on line 105: "One of the earliest letters I got was from a Jewish gentleman who wrote, 'Your father must be whirling in his grave!'" His father was a Yiddish-speaking Russian immigrant who had a small grocery store in Brooklyn.
          ellauri183.html on line 106: "In many ways, I am a real child of the Depression. There was no money around, and until I could support my family, I didn't know what to do with my hands. That's the force of my strength of obligation. I am in many ways a strong-willed man."
          ellauri183.html on line 107: He forbade television in the house until the late '50s to encourage Paul and Janna to read. And he set an example of "incredible and absolutely consistent discipline," reading every night in his slow, methodical way, underlining frequently. He doesn't prize material things all that highly, and the center of his life has always been his family and friends.
          ellauri183.html on line 108: Malamud's work is infused with a baleful but robust humor, and the son says his father "has a Swiftian streak in him" which leads to the "kind of acerbic, satirical quality" apparent in "God's Grace."
          ellauri183.html on line 109: In Malamud's cosmology, free will and an omnipotent deity coexist because God ("who invented man to perfect himself") has an overall plan "to make man meet his obligations, but in a way he can't tell him about in advance -- to make him use himself best."
          ellauri183.html on line 111: Many critics dismiss Malamud as a "Jewish writer." But "that's a reduction of my accomplishment. It diminishes something. All men are Jews, he once said, and Jews are absolutely the very stuff of drama. I say nothing about the ladies."
          ellauri183.html on line 112: He is irritatingly compared to Nobel laureate Isaac Bashevis Singer. "Don't lump me in with Singer. We're very different. I don't go in for the schlemiel interpretation. There's a difference of intent. I am serious. I have not given up the hero -- I simply use heroic qualities in small men like myself. There ought to be more heroes like myself. Idealism has become a strange word."
          ellauri183.html on line 134: Venezia kauppiaassa on joku Jessica. Niin se oli se juutalainen misu, Shylockin tytär. In the play, she elopes with Lorenzo, a penniless Christian, and a chest of her father's money, eventually ending up in Portia and Bassanio's household. In the play's dramatic structure, Jessica is a minor but pivotal role. Her actions motivate Shylock's vengeful insistence on his "pound of flesh" from Antonio; her relationships with Lorenzo and Shylock serves as a mirror and contrast to Portia's with Bassanio and with her father; her conversion to Christianity is the end of Shylock's line's adherence to the Jewish faith.
          ellauri183.html on line 136: ce'-7849.jpg" />
          ellauri183.html on line 162: Kierkegaard predicted that his 1843 work Fear and Trembling would be translated into many different languages, and would secure iz author's place in history. He was right. But Fear and Trembling has also led to an enduring caricature of Kierkegaard as advocating a dangerously irrational and individualistic form of religious faith.
          ellauri183.html on line 164: The book is written under a pseudonym, Johannes de silentio, who discusses the biblical story of Abraham's obedient response to God's command to sacrifice his only son, Isaac. Largely on the basis of this story, Abraham has come to be regarded within the Judeo-Christian tradition as the "father of faith". Reflecting on Abraham's willingness to kill his own son therefore provides Kierkegaard with an opportunity to raise difficult questions about the nature, and the value, of Christian faith.
          ellauri183.html on line 166: In his lectures on the Book of Genesis in the 16th century, Martin Luther praised Abraham for his uncritical obedience to God – for the "blind faith" exhibited by his refusal to question whether it was right to kill Isaac. In the late 18th century, Immanuel Kant took the opposite view, arguing that Abraham should have reasoned that such an evidently immoral command could not have come from God. For Luther, divine authority trumps any claim on behalf of reason or morality, whereas for Kant there can be nothing higher than the moral law.
          ellauri183.html on line 168: In Fear and Trembling, Kierkegaard follows Kant in emphasising that Abraham's decision is morally repugnant and rationally unintelligible. However, he also shows that one consequence of Kant's view is that, if nothing is higher than human reason, then belief in God becomes dispensable. Unlike both Kant and Luther, Kierkegaard does not promote a particular judgment about Abraham, but rather presenz his readers with a dilemma: either Abraham is no better than a murderer, and there are no grounds for admiring him; or moral duties do not constitute the highest claim on the human being. Fear and Trembling does not resolve this dilemma, and perhaps for a religious person there is no entirely satisfactory way of resolving it.
          ellauri183.html on line 170: The dilemma is not unique to Abraham's situation. Kierkegaard was writing for 19th-century readers who regarded themselves as Christians – that is to say, as people who believed in the authority and goodness of God. By emphasising the difficulty of understanding Abraham's response to the divine command, he emphasises the difficulty of faith izelf. Implicit in his analysis of the story of Abraham is the question: would you do what Abraham did? How could you do such a thing? It seems unlikely that anyone who really thinx about these questions would conclude that he or she would have acted as Abraham did. Just as Abraham's faith is tested by God in the Book of Genesis, so the reader's own faith is tested by personal reflection on the biblical story.
          ellauri183.html on line 172: Kierkegaard's point in Fear and Trembling is not to recommend blind faith in God, but to unsettle his readers' blind faith in themselves. That is to say, he seex to challenge their complacent assumption that they are Christians. Only when this assumption was abandoned, he thought, could people embark on the task of becoming a Christian.
          ellauri183.html on line 174: However, Kierkegaard's Abraham does not just provide a paradigm of religious faith. If he is an admirable figure in spite of his murderous intentions, this is because he confronz with courage the loss of the person whom he loves most dearly. According to Kierkegaard, Abraham is a hero not by virtue of his obedience to God's command, but because he maintains his relationship to Isaac after giving him up.


          ellauri183.html on line 177:
          ellauri183.html on line 180: When Abraham raises his knife over Isaac's body, this symbolises the fact that every human relationship is haunted by the prospect of death. Love always ends in loss, at least within this life. One response to this existential fact – perhaps the most common response – is to avoid the issue of mortality as much as possible. An alternative response is to face up to the inevitable pain of loss and to relinquish the beloved in advance, so to speak, by giving up hope of enjoying a happy relationship within this lifetime. (This "movement of resignation" is described as "monastic", although it does not literally entail becoming a recluse. It is an internal movement, an adjustment of expectations.) In Kierkegaard's view, this is more noble than the first option, but it is very far from the courage of Abraham, who continues to love Isaac and enjoy his relationship to him in full awareness of the suffering that his death would bring. This aspect of the interpretation of Abraham offered in Fear and Trembling suggesz that, far from being an individualist, Kierkegaard regards human relationships as essential to life.
          ellauri183.html on line 182: In this text, the question of how to respond to the suffering associated with love and loss is closely connected to the question of how to live in relation to God. As many philosophers have pointed out – and as countless ordinary people have experienced at first hand – human suffering presenz a great challenge to belief in a just, loving, all-powerful God. For Kierkegaard, the testing of Abraham accentuates this challenge, and Abraham provides inspiration precisely because he manages to hold together an apparently irreconcilable contradiction: he believes that the God who commands him to do what is most terrible and painful is also the God who loves him. Again, according to this interpretation, the story of Abraham only testifies to the extraordinary difficulty of religious faith.
          ellauri183.html on line 186: Clare Carlisle studied philosophy and theology at Trinity College, Cambridge, gaining her BA in 1998 and her PhD in 2002, and she remains grateful to Trinity College for the scholarship that supported her doctoral studies. Her travels in India after completing her PhD deepened her interest in devotional and contemplative practices. She is the author of six boox, most recently On Habit (Routledge, 2014), Philosopher of the Heart: The Restless Life of Søren Kierkegaard (Allen Lane / Penguin / FSG, 2019), and Spinoza’s Religion: A New Reading of the Ethics (Princeton University Press, 2021).
          ellauri183.html on line 188: Professor Carlisle joined King’s in 2011, and in addition to her research and teaching for the Department of Theology and Religious Studies she worx in the Office of the Dean as AKC Director. In 2015 she became an AKC (Associate of King’s College).
          ellauri183.html on line 192: Is stealing from a small shop worse than from a chain? Clare Carlisle's moral QA column in Guardian. God's Lamb's report emphasises the severity of property crime, highlighting research by the Policy Exchange thinktank which found that half of burglary victims do not hear back from police after reporting the crime! By moral absolutism, shoplifting and burglary are both absolutely wrong, and equally as bad as fornication or murder.
          ellauri183.html on line 194: Moral absolutism is certainly compatible with an acknowledgement that monetary value depends on circumstance. Jesus, for example, reinforced the 10 commandmenz, which unconditionally prohibit murder, adultery, theft and so on. But one day, when he was teaching in the temple, Jesus watched a poor widow put two small coins in the donation box, while rich people made much larger offerings. “This poor widow has put in more than all of them,” says Jesus, “because she, out of her poverty, has put in all she had to live on.” But by the criterion of moral absolutism they were just the same.
          ellauri183.html on line 206: José Ortega y Gasset (Madrid, 9 de mayo de 1883-ibídem, 18 de octubre de 1955) fue un filósofo y ensayista español, exponente principal de la teoría del perspectivismo y de la razón vital e histórica, situado en el movimiento del novecentismo.
          ellauri183.html on line 214: En 1916 nació su hijo José Ortega Spottorno, que fue ingeniero agrónomo y fundador del periódico El País. Hei täähän on Espanjan Eljas Erkko, ja sen poika Aatos. Ja samanlaiset "edistysmieliset eli talousliberaalit kannatkin. Oli myötäilevinään La Republicaa mutta oli ize asiassa tyrmistynyt («el artículo donde la Constitución legisla sobre la Iglesia» le parece «de gran improcedencia»).
          ellauri183.html on line 218: Su fraseología indicaba claramente su desengaño ante los resultados del sufragio universal y la necesidad de una autoridad inteligente y paternalista en manos de una élite.
          ellauri183.html on line 236: Para Ortega, la vida humana es la realidad radical, es decir, aquella en la que aparece y surge toda otra realidad, incluyendo cualquier sistema filosófico, real o posible. Para cada ser humano la vida toma una forma concreta.
          ellauri183.html on line 242: Ortega, en este período de falta de democracia, escribe en La rebelión de las masas que la historia, el progreso, se llevan a cabo por el trabajo de las minorías. Si va a haber una renovación, entonces, esto debe ser hecho por los mejores, que van a ser, sin embargo, reclutados de una manera liberal-democrática. Ortega teme que las masas van a pedirle todo al estado y que este les conceda todo a cambio de obediencia ciega: esto causaría un fracaso para emancipar a las masas. Su visión de la vida es básicamente libertaria con referencias principalmente anarquistas presentes en todos sus escritos. Trae consigo el liberalismo y el socialismo: el liberalismo debe perseguir una emancipación total del individuo (cualquiera que sea la clase a la que pertenezca), el socialismo debe abandonar el estado de estadolatría y terminar persiguiendo un igualitarismo excesivamente extremo.
          ellauri183.html on line 244: El advenimiento de las masas al pleno poder social es un hecho que debemos reconocer: provoca una crisis en la Sociedad Europea porque las masas no pueden liderar la sociedad. Esto no significa que puedan elegir a sus propios representantes. El problema es la hiperdemocracia: eso es la emancipación sin asumir la responsabilidad. El fenómeno de la aglomeración se produce durante este período: ciudades llenas, trenes completos, hoteles completos, las masas están en los lugares públicos. Esto no es malo, es una indicación de la civilización, «aunque el fenómeno es lógico, natural, no se puede negar que no ocurrió antes». Esto no se debe a un auge demográfico sino a la masificación de la sociedad (estos individuos preexistían, pero aún no formaban una masa). En todo esto hay un elemento negativo: los mejores (según sus cualidades) son absorbidos por la masa, «los actores son absorbidos por el coro». Cuando Ortega habla de masa no se refiere a la clase obrera, porque «la masa es el hombre promedio». La Masa no es solo un hecho cuantitativo, sino también cualitativo que define una media que tiende hacia abajo. El componente de la masa no se siente como tal y, por lo tanto, se siente con todo a gusto: no se da cuenta de la condición del conformismo en el que se derrumbó.
          ellauri183.html on line 260: Can a decent civilization be made from these creatures? Cohn believes that "if this small community behaved, developed, endured, it might someday—if some chimpy Father Abraham got himself born—produce its own Covenant with God." But such visions of a peaceful society are doomed, of course: envy, hatred, and violence inevitably ensue—and Cohn's mating with Mary Madelyn ("I have kept my virginity for you ever since you expwained the word to me when you first read me Rome and Juwiet") will eventually lead to murder and revolution.
          ellauri183.html on line 272: I can't say any more about the plot without spoiling it, so I won´t. Cohn himself is--from my perspective anyway--one of those characters you end up really liking and caring and worrying about, in part because he attempts to stay rational and kind no matter how absurd or threatening the situations get. A good book to escape into, especially if you enjoy compelling portrayals of apocalyptic stuff peopled by characters who question the nature of existence in a world where God´s mysteries remain maddeningly unsolvable. (less)
          ellauri183.html on line 276: In the end, Cohn is subsequently taken to be sacrificed by BUZ. Now my question is this: Did Malamud try to recreate the scenes of Christ's sacrifice or was he referring to Abraham's ascent to Moriah to sacrifice Isaac (or Ishmael) only in this case, it was the son preparing the Father for sacrifice?
          ellauri183.html on line 277: This book is like an abstract piece of art that invites several interpretations.
          ellauri183.html on line 280:
          ellauri183.html on line 287: Conservative former work and pensions secretary Stephen Crabb intervened to describe her comparison as 'historically wrong, factually wrong and morally wrong', and added that it did 'a huge disservice not just to the people of Ukraine but also to the people of Palestine and the people of Israel as well as to all the people in the west, who face a unique situation and set of challenges'.
          ellauri183.html on line 321: Over the years since founding building 20 in 1966-7, he trained many generations of MIT students, teaching alongside such notables as Halle, Noam Chomsky, Thomas Kuhn, and Ken Hale, without being very notable himself. He wrote some shit about questions that nobody read.
          ellauri183.html on line 325: Sylvain's hope was that philosophy, linguistics, and the brain sciences would eventually join forces to uncover unprecedented dimensions of the human mind, erasing at least some of our ignorance. Alas, the hope was forlorn.
          ellauri183.html on line 329: Early research in linguistic formal semantics used Partee's system to achieve a wealth of empirical and conceptual results. Later work by Irene Heim, Angelika Kratzer, Tanya Reinhart, Robert May and others built on Partee's work to further reconcile it with the generative approach to syntax. The resulting framework is known as the Heim and Kratzer system, after the authors of the textbook Semantics in Generative Grammar which first codified and popularized it. The Heim and Kratzer system differs from earlier approaches in that it incorporates a level of syntactic representation called logical form which undergoes semantic interpretation. Thus, this system often includes syntactic representations and operations which were introduced by translation rules in Montague's system. However, work by others such as Gerald Gazdar proposed models of the syntax-semantics interface which stayed closer to Montague's, providing a system of interpretation in which denotations could be computed on the basis of surface structures. These approaches live on in frameworks such as categorial grammar and combinatory categorial grammar.
          ellauri183.html on line 357:
          ellauri183.html on line 402: The Jewish Learning Group creates plain language how-to guides on Jewish law and custom, traditional prayer texts with transliteration and instruction, and educational audio and video guides. Their innovative products help G-ds chosen people attain the rudimentary knowledge and confidence needed to build, lead, and further their Jewish observance at a comfortable and gradual pace.
          ellauri183.html on line 411: Sofia piti Foster Wallacen tenisesseistä. Niistä on vain yhden kirjaimen aasinsilta penixeen. Tenis tuottaa naisista vain miehiä, penis molempia sukupuolia. Siittimen toiminta on esimerkki tapauksesta jolla on sekä tutkimusnäyttöä että harrastuskäyttöä. Pitäisi avata silmät sille miten "kova" tiede toimii. Miten "kovaa" tiedettä priorisoidaan edestakaisin pehmeän mutun sisällä. Siihen sisältyy arvovalintoja.
          ellauri183.html on line 504: Anani'ah (Heb., Ananyah', עֲנִניָה, protected by Jehovah), the name of a man and of a place. SEE ANANIAS.
          ellauri183.html on line 542:
          ellauri183.html on line 573: Holy Prepuce eli Pyhä esinahka (Latinan kiel. sanctum præputium vel prepucium), on yksi monista Jeesukselle omistetuista pyhäinjäännöksistä, tässä tapauxessa tuotteen alkuperä on Jeesuksen ympärileikkaus. Useat kirkot Euroopassa ovat historian eri vaiheissa väittäneet omistavansa Jeesuksen esinahkaa, jopa samaan aikaan. Ei olisi ihme jos yhteen ommeltuina niillä päällystäisi vaikka sohvakaluston. Eri ihmeellinen se on, sille on annettu voimia.
          ellauri183.html on line 596: Luostari Charroux väitti, että Kaarle Suuri esitteli pyhän esinahkan rengasmunkeille. Tiukalta vaikutti. 1200-luvun alussa se vietiin kulkueella Roomaan, missä se esiteltiin aiemmin Paavi Innocentius III, jota pyydettiin ratkaisemaan sen aitous. Paavi kieltäytyi mahdollisuudesta. Jossakin vaiheessa pyhäinjäännös katosi ja jäi kadonneeksi vuoteen 1856, jolloin luostaria korjaava työmies väitti löytäneensä pyhäinjäännöslipas piilotettu seinän sisään, jossa on puuttuva esinahka.
          ellauri183.html on line 600: Suurin osa Pyhistä Prepucesista menetettiin tai tuhoutui tapahtumissa Uskonpuhdistus ja Ranskan vallankumous. Italian kylässä Calcata, pyhä esinahkaa sisältävä pyhäinjäännös näytettiin kaduilla jo vuonna 1983. Ympärileikkauksen juhla, joka aiemmin merkittiin roomalaiskatolinen kirkko ympäri maailmaa joka vuosi 1. tammikuuta. Käytäntö päättyi kuitenkin, kun varkaat varastivat, saaliina jalokivillä koristeltu kotelo, sisältö ja kaikki. Tämän varkauden jälkeen on epäselvää, onko jotakin väitetyistä Pyhistä Prepuceista edelleen olemassa. Vuoden 1997 televisio-dokumentissa elokuvalle Kanava 4, Brittiläinen toimittaja Miles Kington matkusti Italiaan etsimään pyhää esinahkaa, mutta ei löytänyt jäljellä olevaa esimerkkiä. National Geographic Channel lähetti 22. joulukuuta 2013 Fartley pääosassa dokumentin "The Quest for the Holy Foreskin". ce">Lähde
          ellauri183.html on line 634: The war that Jewish scholars call The War of Varus (ei se "missä ovat legioonani" tunari vaan joku sen sukulainen). It is the war that took place in Galilee, Judaea and Idumaea just after the death of Herod which started with the massacre of the 3000 Jewish worshippers in the temple at the Passover of 1 B.C.E. Josephus stated that this war against the Jews which was directed by the governor of Syria, Quintilius Varus, took place in Palestine, but it has been a puzzle to historians that there appear to be no contemporary Roman accounts that justify it as occurring (ollenkaan tai ainakaan just tohon aikaan).
          ellauri183.html on line 636: Joku jutkuäijä väittää että tässä sodassa (joka se mielestä tapahtui 3v myöhemmin kuin tapahtui) juutalaisia ei mätkinytkään Varuxen pojanpoika Varus, vaan Julius Caesarin pojanpoika Gaius Caesar! It also allows the historical statements of the New Testament concerning the nativity of Jesus to take on a new credibility. Jesus was born in 3 B.C.E. (within the period stated by most early Christian scholars) and we now find this substantiated by the records of Roman history. Kaikenlaista sitä pitäisikin uskoa. En luota nähin kavereihin pitemmälle kuin jaxan niitä heittää. Mitä vittua, Jeesus syntyi 3v ennen Kristusta? Mahootointa! Onkohan mistään myyttisestä tapahtumasta taitettu niin paljon peistä kuin tästä?
          ellauri183.html on line 638: The Pharisees were the popular leaders of the Jews and the ones most laypeople looked to with confidence. The majority of the Jewish population was then expecting a world ruling messianic king to arise on the historical scene. And indeed, Josephus tells us that after Herod’s death many “kingly upstarts” emerged in Judaea and this reflects the general expectancy of the Jews that the messianic age was then imminent.
          ellauri183.html on line 654: Juice Leskinen
          ellauri184.html on line 9: @font-face {
          ellauri184.html on line 13: @font-face {
          ellauri184.html on line 17: @font-face {
          ellauri184.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
          ellauri184.html on line 32:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Norman Mailer


          ellauri184.html on line 33:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KAPERNAUMIN EVANKELIUMI

          Nysväystä


          ellauri184.html on line 44: Mailer was raised in Brooklyn, first in Flatbush on Cortelyou Rd and later in Crown Heights at the corner of Albany and Crown Streets. Mailer graduated from Boys High School and entered Harvard College in 1939, when he was 16 years old. As an undergraduate, he was a member of the Signet Society. Mousiken poiei kai ergazou, tee musaa ja duunaa. At Harvard, he majored in engineering sciences, but took writing courses as electives. He published his first story, "The Greatest Thing in the World," at the age of 18, winning Story magazine's college contest in 1941.
          ellauri184.html on line 46: After graduating in 1943, Mailer married his first wife Beatrice "Bea" Silverman in January 1944, just before being drafted into the U.S. Army. Hoping to gain a deferment from service, Mailer argued that he was writing an "important literary work" which pertained to the war. This deferral was denied, and Mailer was forced to enter the Army. After training at Fort Bragg, Mailer was stationed in the Philippines with the 112th Cavalry. Merihevosilla varmaan mentiin.
          ellauri184.html on line 48: During his time in the Philippines, Mailer was first assigned to regimental headquarters as a typist, then assigned as a wire lineman. In early 1945, after volunteering for a reconnaissance platoon, he completed more than two dozen patrols in contested territory, and engaged in a few firefights and skirmishes. After the Japanese surrender, he was sent to Japan as part of the army of occupation, was promoted to sergeant, and became a first cook and argued about his girth.
          ellauri184.html on line 50: Neiti Mallory kertoo tästä lisää: "Norman was an oxymoron — an overweight senior citizen who was one of the best lovers I ever had." Mallory writes that Mailer never had erectile dysfunction: "Not once. Not in nine years..." Vanhasta Naahumista tulee mieleen Norssin voimistelunopettaja Lahtinen ja Star Warsin Yoda. “Each week he’d want to play a new game . . . doctor, manicurist, masseur, Hollywood director (that was his favorite).” “When our relationship ended, I realized that . . . Norman had never been on my team and had been slandering my writing and me behind my back.”
          ellauri184.html on line 52: When asked about his war experiences, he said that the army was "the worst experience of my life, and also the most important". While in Japan and the Philippines, Mailer wrote to his wife Bea almost daily, and these approximately 400 letters became the foundation of The Naked and the Dead. He drew on his experience as a reconnaissance rifleman for the central action of the novel: a long patrol behind enemy lines. Kaukopartiomiehenä. Kansa taisteli ja miehet kertovat.
          ellauri184.html on line 54: When asked about his women experiences, Nuchem had a lot more to show and tell.
          ellauri184.html on line 58: Mailer's first marriage was to Beatrice Silverman. They eloped in January 1944 because neither family would likely have approved. They had one child, Susan, and divorced in 1952 because of Mailer's infidelities with Adele Morales.
          ellauri184.html on line 60: Morales moved in with Mailer during 1951 into an apartment on First Avenue near Second Street in the East Village, and they married in 1954. They had two daughters, Danielle and Elizabeth. After attending a party on Saturday, November 19, 1960, Mailer stabbed Adele twice with a two-and-a-half inch blade that he used to clean his nails, nearly killing her by puncturing her pericardium. He stabbed her once in the chest and once in the back. Adele required emergency surgery but made a quick recovery. Mailer claimed he had stabbed Adele "to relieve her of cancer". He was involuntarily committed to Bellevue Hospital for 17 days. While Adele did not press charges, saying she wanted to protect their daughters, Mailer later pleaded guilty to a reduced charge of assault saying, "I feel I did a lousy, dirty, cowardly thing", and received a suspended sentence of three years' probation. In 1962, the two divorced. In 1997, Adele published a memoir of their marriage entitled The Last Party, which recounted her husband stabbing her at a party and the aftermath. This incident has been a focal point for feminist critics of Mailer, who point to themes of sexual violence in his work.
          ellauri184.html on line 62: His third wife, whom he married in 1962, and divorced in 1963, was the British heiress and journalist Lady Jeanne Campbell (1929–2007). She was the only daughter of Ian Campbell, 11th Duke of Argyll, a Scottish aristocrat and clan chief with a notorious private life, and a granddaughter of the press baron Lord Beaverbrook. The couple had a daughter, actress Kate Mailer.
          ellauri184.html on line 64: His fourth marriage, in 1963, was to Beverly Bentley, a former model turned actress. She was the mother of two of his sons, producer Michael Mailer and actor Stephen Mailer. They divorced in 1980.
          ellauri184.html on line 66: His fifth wife was Carol Stevens, a jazz singer whom he married on November 7, 1980, and divorced in Haiti on November 8, 1980, thereby legitimating their daughter Maggie, born in 1971.
          ellauri184.html on line 68: His sixth and last wife, whom he married in 1980, was Norris Church Mailer (born Barbara Jean Davis, 1949–2010), an art teacher. Why did she have to use a pseudonym as well? Apparently she was not a kike. They had one son together, John Buffalo Mailer, a writer and actor. Mailer raised and infernally adopted Matthew Norris, Church's son by her first husband, Larry Norris. Living in Brooklyn, New York and Provincetown, Massachusetts with Mailer, Church worked as a model, wrote and painted.
          ellauri184.html on line 72: Bodily urges are fundamental to Mailer's approach to novels and short works. According to his obituary in The Independent, his "relentless machismo seemed out of place in a man who was actually quite small – though perhaps that was where the aggression originated." For Mailer, African-American men reflected a challenge to his own notions of masculinity. His pecker was not much bigger than those of Hemingway and Scott Fitzgerald, about the size of his pen knife. Like many men with a tiny penis he sought comfort with men and women equally. Throughout his work and personal communications, Nuchem repeatedly expresses interest in, includes episodes of or makes references to, bisexuality or homosexuality.
          ellauri184.html on line 74: Mailer wrote 12 novels in 59 years. After completing courses in French language and culture at the University of Paris in 1947–48, he returned to the U.S. shortly after The Naked and the Dead was published in May 1948. A New York Times best seller for 62 weeks, it was the only one of Mailer's novels to reach the number one position. It was hailed by many as one of the best American wartime novels and included in a list of the hundred best English-language novels of the twentieth century by the Modern Library. The book that made his reputation sold over a million copies in its first year, (three million by 1981) and has never gone out of print. It is still considered to be one of the finest depictions of Americans in combat during World War II.
          ellauri184.html on line 76: Barbary Shore (1951) was not well received by the critics. It was a surreal parable of Cold War leftist politics set in a Brooklyn rooming-house, and Mailer's most autobiographical novel. His 1955 novel, The Deer Park drew on his experiences working as a screenwriter in Hollywood from 1949 to 1950. It was initially rejected by seven publishers due to its purportedly sexual content before being published by Putnam's. It was not a critical success, but it made the best-seller list, sold over 50,000 copies its first year, and is considered by some critics to be the best Hollywood novel since Nathanael West's The Day of the Locust.
          ellauri184.html on line 78: Mailer wrote his fourth novel, An American Dream, as a serial in Esquire magazine over eight months (January to August 1964), publishing the first chapter two months after he wrote it. In March 1965, Dial Press published a revised version. The novel generally received mixed reviews, but was a best seller. Joan Didion praised it in a review in National Review (April 20, 1965) and John W. Aldridge did the same in Life (March 19, 1965), while Elizabeth Hardwick panned it in Partisan Review (spring 1965).
          ellauri184.html on line 80: Mailer's fifth novel, Why Are We in Vietnam? was even more experimental in its prose than An American Dream. Published in 1967, the critical reception of WWVN was mostly positive with many critics, like John Aldridge in Harper's, calling the novel a masterpiece and comparing it to Joyce. Mailer's obscene language was criticized by critics such as Granville Hicks writing in the Saturday Review and the anonymous reviewer in Time. Eliot Fremont-Smith calls WWVN "the most original, courageous and provocative novel so far this year" that's likely to be "mistakenly reviled". Other critics, such as Denis Donoghue from the New York Review of Books praised Mailer for his verisimilitude "for the sensory event". Donoghue recalls Josephine Miles' study of the American Sublime, reasoning WWVN's voice and style as the drive behind Mailer's impact.
          ellauri184.html on line 82: In 1972, Joyce Carol Oates called Vietnam "Mailer's most important work"; it's "an outrageous little masterpiece" that "contains some of Mailer's finest writing" and thematically echoes John Milton's Paradise Lost.
          ellauri184.html on line 88: Harlot's Ghost, Mailer's longest novel (1310 pages), appeared in 1991 and received his best reviews since The Executioner's Song. It is an exploration of the untold dramas of the CIA from the end of World War II to 1965. He performed a huge amount of research for the novel, which is still on CIA reading lists. He ended the novel with the words "To be continued" and planned to write a sequel, titled Harlot's Grave, but other projects intervened and he never wrote it. Harlot's Ghost sold well.
          ellauri184.html on line 90: His final novel, The Castle in the Forest, which focused on Hitler's childhood, reached number five on the Times best-seller list after publication in January 2007. It received reviews that were more positive than any of his books since The Executioner's Song. Castle was intended to be the first volume of a trilogy, but Mailer died several months after it was completed. The Castle in the Forest received a laudatory 6,200-word front-page review by Lee Siegel in the New York Times Book Review, as well as a Bad Sex in Fiction Award by the Literary Review magazine.
          ellauri184.html on line 92: Critical response to Mailer's Jesus novel was mixed. Jack Miles, writing for Commonweal, found the book "a quiet, sweet, almost wan little book, a kindly offering from a New York Jew to his wife's Bible Belt family." He noted that there was "something undeniably impressive about the restraint" of the style that Mailer undertook in composing the novel. He concluded that the novel was neither one of Mailer's best works, nor would it stand out amongst the bibliography of books inspired by the life of Christ, but that it had received unfairly harsh reviews from other critics.
          ellauri184.html on line 93: Critics such as Reynolds Price, writing for The New York Times, pointed to a "lack of inventiveness", based upon the fact that Mailer took so few liberties with the biblical text. Nuchem was a little disappointed with the low share of bad reviews it got.
          ellauri184.html on line 95: Notorious philanderer," "egomaniac," "pugnacious" and "pompous" are a few of the milder epitaphs that have been used to describe controversial and larger-than-life (inevitably) Norman Mailer. His New York Times obituary was even titled, "Norman Mailer, Towering Writer With Matching Ego, Dies at 84." Known in the literary world as one of the greatest writers of the twentieth century, Mailer won two Pulitzer Prizes in literature and one National Book Award. He is credited with having pioneered creative nonfiction as a genre, also called New Journalism. During his life he became as famous for his relationships with women as he did for his literary work. He was married six times and fathered eight children. Here is a brief look at some the six wives of Norman Mailer.
          ellauri184.html on line 97: Bea Silverman was Norman Mailer's college sweetheart and first wife. He met her during his junior year at Harvard while she was a student at Boston University. They divorced in 1952 when Nuchem was already philandering with Speedy Gonzales.
          ellauri184.html on line 99: Norris Church was born Barbara Jean Davis and grew up in Atkins, Arkansas, the daughter of Free Will Baptists. At the age of three she won the title of Little Miss Little Rock. In her twenties she had a brief fling with a young Bill Clinton. She met Mailer in 1975 when he came to Russellville, Arkansas to promote his biography of Marilyn Monroe. The two fell into a passionate love affair, despite their 26-year age difference (sama kuin jos mä olisin vaihtanut Seijan niihin pieniin kiinalaisiin), and Church moved to New York a few months later. At the suggestion of Mailer, she changed her name to Norris Church when she began modeling with the Wilhelmina Modeling Agency. Norris was the last name of her first husband, and Mailer suggested Church since she had been a frequent church-goer while she was growing up. Eli siis tää Jee-suxen bio oli niikö lahja Norrixelle.
          ellauri184.html on line 120: According to your question, Jesus probably did not receive a traditional Bar Mitzvah as he was 13 at the time, but he did attain a Bar Mametery after graduating from high school. High school??? Eikös Jeshua ollut amiswiixi?
          ellauri184.html on line 122: Yllättävän paljon Naahumin Jeshua jauhaa avioliitosta ja -rikoxesta, ottaen huomioon sen oman track recordin. Daily acts of purity. Daily acts of prurience more likely.
          ellauri184.html on line 129: The word “Cousin” in Greek is “suggenis” which means “kinswoman” or “relative.” The word “suggenis” does not necessarily mean “cousin.” It simply implies that Mary and Elizabeth were relatives, with no indication as to degree of relationship.
          ellauri184.html on line 186: Piru tekee pilkkaa Johannes-serkun lommoposkista ja harte bällcheneistä. Naahum taitaa olla koprofiili, James Joycen poikia.
          ellauri184.html on line 213: Bethlehem (/ˈbɛθlɪhɛm/; Arabic: بيت لحم audio speaker iconBayt Laḥm, "House of Meat"; Hebrew: בֵּית לֶחֶם Bet Leḥem, Hebrew pronunciation: [bet ˈleχem], "House of Bread"; Ancient Greek: Βηθλεέμ Greek pronunciation: [bɛːtʰle.ém]; Latin: Bethleem; initially named after Canaanite fertility god Laḫmu) is a city in the central West Bank, Palestine, about 10 km (6.2 miles) south of Jerusalem. Its population is approximately 25,000, and it is the capital of the Bethlehem Governorate. The economy is primarily tourist-driven, peaking during the Christmas season, when Christians make pilgrimage to the Church of the Nativity. The important holy site of Rachel's Tomb is at the northern entrance of Bethlehem, though not freely accessible to the city's own inhabitants and in general Palestinians living in the occupied West Bank due to the Israeli West Bank barrier.
          ellauri184.html on line 219: Modern readers of the NT often know little about the geopolitical world of first-century Palestine. It is commonly assumed that “the Jews” were an undifferentiated community living amicably in the part of the world we now call “the Holy Land” united in their resentment of the political imposition of Roman rule to which all were equally subject.
          ellauri184.html on line 221: But, he says, “this is a gross distortion of the historical and cultural reality.” The northern province of Galilee was decisively distinct—in history, political status, and culture—from the southern province of Judea which contained the holy city of Jerusalem.
          ellauri184.html on line 223: Admitting that the following is a drastic oversimplification but praying that it’s not a complete caricature, Professor A. France summarizes seven differences:
          ellauri184.html on line 224: Racially the area of the former Northern Kingdom of Israel had had, ever since the Assyrian conquest in the eighth century B.C., a more mixed population, within which more conservative Jewish areas (like Nazareth and Capernaum) stood in close proximity to largely pagan cities, of which in the first century the new Hellenistic centers of Tiberias and Sepphoris were the chief examples.
          ellauri184.html on line 228: Politically Galilee had been under separate administration from Judea during almost all its history since the tenth century B.C. (apart from a period of “reunification” under the Maccabees), and in the time of Jesus it was under a (supposedly) native Herodian prince, while Judea and Samaria had since A.D. 6 been under the direct rule of a Roman prefect.
          ellauri184.html on line 230: Economically Galilee offered better agricultural and fishing resources than the Dead Sea and the Negev, making the wealth of some Galileans the envy of their southern neighbors.
          ellauri184.html on line 232: Culturally Judeans despised their northern neighbors as country cousins, their lack of Jewish sophistication being compounded by their greater openness to Hellenistic influence.
          ellauri184.html on line 235: Religiously the Judean opinion was that Galileans were lax in their observance of proper ritual, and the problem was exacerbated by the distance of Galilee from the temple and the theological leadership, which was focused in Jerusalem.
          ellauri184.html on line 237: The result, he says, is that even an impeccably Jewish Galilean in first-century Jerusalem was not among his own people; he was as much a foreigner as an Irishman in London or a Kuopio person in Helsinki. His accent would immediately mark him out as “not one of us,” and all the communal prejudice of the supposedly superior culture of the capital city would stand against his claim to be heard even as a prophet, let alone as the “Messiah,” a title which, as everyone knew, belonged to Judea (cf. John 7:40-42 ).
          ellauri184.html on line 241: Professor France writes: “To read Matthew in blissful ignorance of first-century Palestinian sociopolitics is to miss his point. This is the story of Jesus of Nazareth .” (theuglytruth.wordpress.com is no longer available. This site has been archived or suspended for a violation of our Terms of Service.)
          ellauri184.html on line 250: According to the biblical chronicle, the Tribe of Manasseh was a part of a loose confederation of Israelite tribes from after the conquest of the land by Joshua until the formation of the first Kingdom of Israel in c. 1050 BC. No central government existed, and in times of crisis the people were led by ad hoc leaders known as Judges (see Book of Judges). With the growth of the threat from Palestinian (sorry) Philistine incursions, the Israelite tribes decided to form a strong centralised monarchy to meet the challenge, and the Tribe of Manasseh joined the new kingdom with Saul as the first king. After the death of Saul, all the tribes other than Judah remained loyal to the House of Saul, but after the death of Ish-bosheth, Saul's son who succeeded him to the throne of Israel, the Tribe of Manasseh joined the other northern Israelite tribes in making Judah's king David the king of a re-united Kingdom of Israel. However, on the accession of David's grandson Rehoboam, in c. 930 BC the northern tribes split from the House of David and from Saul's tribe Benjamin to reform Israel as the Northern Kingdom. Manasseh was a member of the Northern Kingdom until the kingdom was conquered by Assyria in c. 723 BC and the population deported. From that time, the Tribe of Manasseh has been counted as one of the ten lost tribes of Israel.
          ellauri184.html on line 257: The Bible records that following the completion of the conquest of Canaan by the Israelite tribes, Joshua allocated the land among the twelve tribes. According to biblical scholar Kenneth Kitchen, this conquest should be dated slightly after 1200 BCE. Some modern scholars argue that the conquest of Joshua, as described in the Book of Joshua, never occurred. “Besides the rejection of the Albrightian conquest model, the general consensus among OT scholars is that the Book of Joshua has no value in the historical reconstruction. They see the book as an ideological retrojection from a later period — either as early as the reign of Josiah or as late as the Hasmonean period.” "It behooves us to ask, in spite of the fact that the overwhelming consensus of modern scholarship is that Joshua is a pious fiction composed by the deuteronomistic school, how does and how has the Jewish community dealt with these foundational narratives, saturated as they are with acts of violence against others?" ”Recent decades, for example, have seen a remarkable reevaluation of evidence concerning the conquest of the land of Canaan by Joshua. As more sites have been excavated, there has been a growing consensus that the main story of Joshua, that of a speedy and complete conquest (e.g. Josh. 11.23: 'Thus Joshua conquered the whole country, just as the LORD had promised Moses') is contradicted by the archaeological record, though there are indications of some destruction at the appropriate time. No oliko sitten koko esinahkakasa satua? Ketä enää uskoa? Usko siirtää vuoria, eikö sitten esinahkakukkuloita?
          ellauri184.html on line 261: Ukraine’s foreign minister tells his US counterpart in a meeting that his country needs fighter jets and air defence systems and has called NATO’s refusal to implement a no-fly zone over Ukraine a “sign of weakness”. Buk-buk-buk chickens!
          ellauri184.html on line 265: Thanks in large part to Jesus-movies and swords-and-sandals cinematic epics (e.g., Ben-Hur, Masada, Spartacus, Life of Brian), there is a widespread perception that distinctively Woman soldiers infested Palestine during the life of Jesus – often signaled in such films by highbwow Bwitish accents in contrast with the unpretentious American dialect spoken by Jews. As deeply engrained as this image is in the popular consciousness, it is not entirely accurate. There were several different types of soldiers in the Woman East during the New Testament period and the differences between these soldiers were significant; the languages they spoke, the government they worked for, their relationship to the civilians they encountered, their pay, and many other specifics differed considerably.
          ellauri184.html on line 267: This image of identifiably Woman soldiers occupying the land of Palestine operates on the assumption that biblical soldiers were all legionawies. Legionawies differed from other soldiers of the early Woman period in several wespects. First, legionawies were employed directly by Wome. Their allegiances were to the empewow and whichever genewal they served, not to any particular king, weligious group, or province. All troops swore an oath of allegiance, the sacwamentum, to the empewow himself. Unlike most other soldiers, legionawies were Woman citizens before they were wecwuited.
          ellauri184.html on line 269: There were important defeats along the way but it is interesting to observe that commanders often escaped repercussions for their militawy incompetence and it was usually the soldiers who bore the blame for defeat. Though a legionawy could theoretically come from any province within the Empire, the requirement of Woman citizenship had consequences for demographics: legionawies were more likely to speak Latin than non-citizen soldiers, they were usually wecwuited from the most heavily Womanized cities and provinces, their citizenship held inherent prestige that afforded them privilege over both civilians and other soldiers, etc. Legions primarily garrisoned in major imperial provinces, such as Syria, Pannonia, and post-War Judaea. With the exception of Egypt, all provinces with at least one legion were required to have a governor with Senator status. Legions primarily consisted of infantry soldiers, with a few cavalry or archers present among their ranks. Roughly 30 legions were active at any given time within the Empire and each consisted of approximately 5400 soldiers and officers, a standing army of ca. 150-300K total, though not all with a weceived Latin pwonunciation.
          ellauri184.html on line 271: Woman commanders genewally pweferred an aggwessive and full-frontal attack whilst tewwow and wevenge tactics were also used to subdue local populations, a strategy mixed with clementia - accepting hostages and pwomises of peace from the enemy.
          ellauri184.html on line 273: Roughly equal in number to the legionawy soldiers across the Empire were auxiliaries. Auxiliaries, like legionawies, served the government of Wome, but were divided into two distinct militawy types: cohorts and alae – infantry and cavalry, respectively – with a few mixed units termed cohors equitatae as well. Auxiliary soldiers were mostly non-citizens who were awarded Woman citizenship in exchange for militawy service. Consequently, auxiliary soldiers were significantly less Womanized than legionawies: auxiliary soldiers in the Woman East spoke the lingua franca of Greek and often local languages as well (e.g., Aramaic), typically with limited competence in Latin.
          ellauri184.html on line 275: The ethnic nature of these units led Wome to create many “specialist” cohorts (e.g., dromedary, archery, sling) that worked with combat methods familiar to one or another ethnic group. Though auxiliaries often served in major imperial provinces alongside legionawies, they also served in minor provinces as well. Thus, provinces and regions with a governor of Equestrian status (e.g., Raetia, Noricum, pre-War Judaea) had no legions, but only auxiliaries. Until about 70 CE, many auxiliary soldiers were stationed in their home province; Judaeans were in Judaea, Syrians in Syria, etc. In addition to the Jewish War (66-73 CE), problems with soldiers’ divided loyalties with the Revolt of the Batavi in Germania Inferior (69-70 CE) and the Year of the Four Empewows (68-69 CE) led empewows to actively undermine any remaining ethnic homogeneity in the auxilia, stationing soldiers outside their homeland in increasingly diverse units. Finally, auxiliaries were paid less than legionawies and did not receive all the bonuses granted to legionawies if they were successful in the same battle.
          ellauri184.html on line 277: There were also royal forces that did not directly serve Wome, but were under the authority of a client king. The periphery of the Woman Empire was peppered with kingdoms allied with Wome that maintained their own militawies independent of the Empire proper (e.g., Herod the Great’s Judaea, Antipas’ Galilee, Cleopatra’s Egypt). These armies differed from kingdom to kingdom with respect to their hierarchies, pay scale, wecwuitment strategies, and so on. Wome occasionally expected kings to contribute soldiers to militawy campaigns as part of their reciprocal loyalty. Because kings could not offer their veterans Woman citizenship, the matter was irrelevant. With little invested in Womanness, royal soldiers spoke the local lingua franca and rarely had knowledge of Latin or other aspects of Woman culture.
          ellauri184.html on line 279: Remembering the distinctions between these three militawy forces – legionawies, auxiliaries, and royal forces – is pivotal for understanding both pre-War and post-War Palestine. The Jewish War (66-73 CE) was a catastrophic event for civilians in the region, regardless of their participation in the revolt against Wome. The destruction of the temple, the imposition of massive new militawy and administrative apparatus, widespread devastation, significant loss of life, among other factors, led to significantly different experiences of the militawy before and after the Jewish War. It is impossible to talk about the pre-War and post-War life without attending to the details of these different units, especially auxiliaries and legionawies.
          ellauri184.html on line 282: Samuel Rocca likewise concludes that most of his troops were in fact Jews, and that Herod’s army thus did not differ much from the Hasmonaean army that preceded it.
          ellauri184.html on line 283: Afterwards, some noteworthy changes occurred. Since Judaea was now officially part of Wome, royal Herodian soldiers were subsumed into the Woman army as auxiliaries.
          ellauri184.html on line 287: While many biblical scholars assume that soldiers with Woman names must have been Woman citizens, evidence suggests otherwise: one papyrus written 103 CE indicates that some auxiliaries received Womanized names (i.e., tria nomina) shortly after wecwuitment, even before training completed. Because some soldiers changed their name shortly after wecwuitment, the mere act of joining the militawy often obscured soldiers’ ethnic and geographic origins. Benjamin Isaac thus observes a few obvious instances where soldiers from the Decapolis dropped their Semitic birth name to take up a Woman one.
          ellauri184.html on line 289: Thus, while Wome did not conscript Jews into militawy service against their will, there is no indication that this pwevented them from serving on their own accord. Several tax receipts of Jewish decurions named Jesus, Hananiah, Benjamin and a diploma to Aggaeus Bar-Callippus, a Jewish veteran who retired to the Syrian city of Samosata. We should not forget the famous example of Tiberius Julius Alexander, governor of Judaea and Egypt, a Jewish officer who led the assault on the Jerusalem temple in the Jewish War.
          ellauri184.html on line 291: But how did the Jewish religion fit into the Woman army? A Jewish soldier named Matthew tended to the pigs at Herodium. There is no reason to infer that he no longer cared about Jewishness. Jewish practices varied considerably, such that one person’s piety might be another’s heresy. No doubt these soldiers had complex, conflicted, and even conflicting internal lives just as we do today.
          ellauri184.html on line 293: However, over many centuries and across three continents, the Womans had demonstrated that a well-twained, well-disciplined militawy, if fully exploited by gifted commanders, could weap vast wewards and it would not be until 2 millennia after its fall that warfare would weturn to the scale and professionalism that Wome had bwought to the field of combat.
          ellauri184.html on line 304: Woomalainen centurio Kapernaumissa oli ylpeä koska se oli sadan irtopään mies. Tottunut komentelemaan. Mutta silti yllättävän kohtelias. Se pyysi Jeshuaa parantamaan homopojunsa (pais).
          ellauri184.html on line 312: (1) Sex between Gentile masters and slaves was commonplace.
          ellauri184.html on line 314: (2) Jesus did not tell the centurion to stop having sex with his slave.
          ellauri184.html on line 316: (3) Therefore Jesus did not have a problem with homosexual practice.
          ellauri184.html on line 320: There are six main arguments against the assumption that Jesus was endorsing homosexual relations in his encounter with the centurion at Capernaum. Individually, they are strong arguments. Collectively they work like a condom, make an airtight case against a pro-homosex reading. Here they are:
          ellauri184.html on line 342: The village was inhabited continuously from the second century BC to the 11th century AD, when it was abandoned sometime before the First Crusade. This includes the re-establishment of the village during the Early Islamic period soon after the 749 earthquake. The village subsequently became known as al-Samakiyya; it was depopulated of its Palestinian population during the 1947–1948 civil war in Mandatory Palestine on May 4, 1948, under Operation Matateh.
          ellauri184.html on line 346: The town is cited in all four gospels (Matthew 4:13, 8:5, 11:23, 17:24, Mark 1:21, 2:1, 9:33, Luke 4:23, 31,7:1, 10:15, John 2:12, 4:46, 6:17, 24, 59) where it was reported to have been the hometown of the tax collector Matthew (aka Leevi, eri kuin evankelista), and located not far from Bethsaida, the hometown of the apostles Simon Peter, Andrew, James and John. Some readers take Mark 2:1 as evidence that Jesus may have owned a home in the town, but it is more likely that he stayed in the house of one of his followers here. He certainly spent time teaching and healing there. One Sabbath, Jesus taught in the synagogue in Capernaum and healed a man who was possessed by an unclean spirit (Luke 4:31–36 and Mark 1:21–28). This story is notable as the only one that is common to the gospels of Mark and Luke, but not contained in the Gospel of Matthew (see Synoptic Gospels for more literary comparison between the gospels). Afterward, Jesus healed Simon Peter´s mother-in-law of a fever (Luke 4:38–39). According to Luke 7:1–10 and Matthew 8:5, this is also the place where Jesus healed the boyfriend of a Roman centurion who had asked for his help. Capernaum is also the location of the healing of the paralytic lowered by friends through the roof to reach Jesus, as reported in Mark 2:1–12 and Luke 5:17–26.
          ellauri184.html on line 350: According to the Synoptic Gospels, Jesus selected this town as the center of his public ministry in Galilee after he left the small mountainous hamlet of Nazareth (Matthew 4:12–17). He also formally cursed Capernaum, along with Bethsaida and Chorazin, saying "you will be thrown down to the pit!" (Matthew 11:23) because of their lack of faith in him as the Messiah.
          ellauri184.html on line 353: Many of Jesus´ Jewish audience would have been reminded of Isaiah´s condemnation of Babylon in Isaiah 14:15: "But you are brought down to Sheol, to the far reaches of the pit." Babylon may have been the definition of an evil city, and here Jesus is describing Capernaum as sharing the same fate. Kotiporukat ei ota sitä vakavasti. Sittenpähän ottavat, vitun homot.
          ellauri184.html on line 355: First, the problem is theological: The apostle Paul clearly marks the beginning of sodomy with the practical theological problem of idolatry. “although they knew God, they did not glorify Him as God, nor were thankful, but became futile in their thoughts...” (Rom. 1:21 ). What was the result? “For this reason God gave them up to vile passions. For even their women exchanged their natural use for what is against nature. LIkewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust for one another, men with men committing what is shameful, and receiving in themselves the penalty of their error which was due” (Rom. 1:26-27 ). In short, a skewed vision of God leads directly to a skewed vision of man and human sexuality.
          ellauri184.html on line 357: Second, the fact that it is a theological issue does not prevent it from being a moral one as well. The behavior is sin. “Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not deceived. Neither formicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners will inherit the kingdom of God” (1 Cor. 6:9-10 ). The word translated “homosexuals” here strictly refers to catamites — the word has the connotation of soft. We would say swish. The other word sodomite refers to the “male” homosexual, the one playing the role of the male. All the ingenuity in the world cannot change what the Bible bluntly states here. As well, consider 1 Tim. 1:10 . “. . . for fornicators, for sodomites . . . and if there is any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine.” The Old Testament speaks to this as well. See Deut. 23:17-18 , Job 36:14 , Lev. 18:22 . Those guilty of such things are living in a contemptible way, and the Scripture calls them dogs. Poor dogs.
          ellauri184.html on line 359: Third, the sin is not an isolated one. Sins come in clusters, cheaper by the dozen. We must understand that sexual sin was not the only problem Sodom had. Consider Ezekiel 16:49 . Her problems included pride, fullness of food, and abundance of idleness. It also involved a neglect of the poor and needy. The standards of God’s law are dear to Him, and the poor are His special concern. It is not possible to have contempt for the former and remain tender toward the latter.
          ellauri184.html on line 361: Fourth, the problem is not just to be addressed through a Christian understanding, applied to private lives. Homosexuality is a public problem in the public square, and repentance will bring with it an understanding of the necessity of public reformation. When Josiah cleansed the land, he shut down the sodomite houses near or in the house of the Lord. “Then he tore down the ritual booths of the perverted persons that were in the house of the Lord . . .” (2 Kings 23:7 ; cf. 1 Kings 14:24 ,15:12 ,22:46 ). Unless it results in the bath houses closing, it will not have been a real reformation
          ellauri184.html on line 420: For example, Jesus taught about subjects such as prayer, justice, care for the needy, handling the religious law, divorce, fasting, judging other people, salvation, and much more.
          ellauri184.html on line 467:
          ellauri184.html on line 510:
          The prepuce wars

          ellauri184.html on line 514: During the late 19th and early 20th centuries, the primary justification for circumcision was to prevent masturbation (???) and intentionally reduce male sexual pleasure, which was believed to cause a wide range of medical problems. Modern proponents say that circumcision reduces the risks of a range of infections and diseases, and confers sexual benefits (???). By contrast, some opponents, particularly of routine neonatal circumcision, question its utility and effectiveness in preventing such diseases, and object to subjecting newborn males, without their consent, to a procedure they consider to have dubious and nonessential benefits, significant risks, and a potentially negative impact on general health and later sexual enjoyment, as well as violating their human rights.
          ellauri184.html on line 518: The Book of Genesis explains circumcision as a covenant with God given to Abraham,[Gen 17:10] In Judaism it "symbolizes the promise of lineage and fruitfulness of a great (???) nation," the "seal of ownership (???) and the guarantee of relationship between peoples and their god." Some scholars look elsewhere for the origin of Jewish circumcision. One explanation, dating from Herodotus, is that the custom was acquired from the Egyptians, possibly during the period of enslavement. An additional hypothesis, based on linguistic/ethnographic work begun in the 19th century, suggests circumcision was a common tribal custom among Semitic tribes (Jews, Arabs, and Phoenicians).
          ellauri184.html on line 520: The Jewish and Islamic traditions both see circumcision as a way to distinguish a group from its neighbours. The Bible records "uncircumcised" being used as a derogatory reference for opponents[1Sam 17:26] and Jewish victory in battle that culminated in mass post-mortem circumcision, to provide an account of the number of enemy casualties.[1Sam 18:27] Just count he prepuces, or measure the size of the foreskin hillock. Jews were also required to circumcise all household members, including slaves[Gen 17:12-14] – a practice that would later put them into collision with Roman and Christian law (see below).
          ellauri184.html on line 524: In 167 BCE Judea was part of the Seleucid Empire. Its ruler, Antiochus IV Epiphanes (175–165 BCE), smarting from a defeat in a war against Ptolemaic Egypt, banned traditional Jewish religious practices, and attempted to forcibly let the Jews accept Hellenistic culture. Throughout the country Jews were ordered, with the threat of execution, to sacrifice pigs to Greek gods (the normal practice in the Ancient Greek religion), desecrate the Shabbat, eat unkosher animals (especially pork), and relinquish their Jewish scriptures. Antiochus´ decree also outlawed Jewish circumcision, and parents who violated his order were hanged along with their infants.[1Mac 1:46-67] According to Tacitus, as quoted by Hodges, Antiochus "endeavoured to abolish Jewish superstition and to introduce Greek civilization."
          ellauri184.html on line 526: According to rabbinical accounts, he desecrated the Second Temple of Jerusalem by placing a statue of Olympian Zeus on the altar of the Temple; this incident is also reported by the biblical Book of Daniel, where the author refers to the statue of the Greek god inside the Temple as "abomination of desolation". Antiochus´ decrees and vituperation of Judaism motivated the Maccabean Revolt; the Maccabees reacted violently against the forced Hellenization of Judea, destroyed pagan altars in the villages, circumcised boys, and forced Hellenized Jews into outlawry. The revolt ended in the re-establishment of an independent Jewish kingdom under the Hasmoneans, until it turned into a client state of the Roman Republic under the reign of Herod the Great (37–4 BCE).
          ellauri184.html on line 530: Hadrian´s policy after the rebellion reflected an attempt to root out Judaism: he enacted a ban on circumcision, all Jews were forbidden to enter Jerusalem upon pain of death, and the city was renamed Aelia Capitolina, while Judea was renamed Syria Palaestina. Around 140, his successor Antoninus Pius (138-161 CE) exempted Jews from the decree against circumcision, allowing them to circumcise their sons, although they were forbidden to do the same on their slaves and proselytes. Jewish nationalists´ (Pharisees and Zealots) response to the decrees also took a more moderate form: circumcisions were secretly performed, even on dead Jews.
          ellauri184.html on line 532: However, there were also many Jews, known as "Hellenizers", who viewed Hellenization and social integration of the Jewish people in the Greco-Roman world favourably, and pursued a completely different approach: accepting the Emperor´s decree and even making efforts to restore their foreskins to better assimilate into Hellenistic society. The latter approach was common during the reign of Antiochus, and again under Roman rule. The foreskin was restored by one of two methods, that were later revived in the late 20th century; both were described in detail by the Greek physician Aulus Cornelius Celsus in his comprehensive encyclopedic work De Medicina, written during the reign of Tiberius (14-37 CE). The surgical method involved freeing the skin covering the penis by dissection, and then pulling it forward over the glans; he also described a simpler surgical technique used on men whose prepuce is naturally insufficient to cover their glans. The second approach, known as "epispasm", was non-surgical: a restoration device which consisted of a special weight made of bronze, copper, or leather (sometimes called Pondus Judaeus, i. e. "Jewish burden"), was affixed to the penis, pulling its skin downward. Over time, a new foreskin was generated, or a short prepuce was lengthened, by means of tissue expansion. Martial also mentioned the instrument in Epigrammaton (Book 7:35).
          ellauri184.html on line 534: The Apostle Paul referred to these practices in his letters, saying: "Was a man already circumcised when he was called? He should not become uncircumcised."[1Cor 7:18] But he also explicitly denounced the forcing of circumcision upon non-Jews, rejecting and condemning those Judaizers who stipulated the ritual to Gentile Christians, labelling such advocates as "false brothers"[Gal 2:4] (see below). In the mid-2nd century Rabbinical Jewish leaders, due to increasing cases of foreskin restorations in Roman Empire, introduced a radical method of circumcision, the periah, that left the glans totally uncovered and sew the remaining skin. The new method became immediately the only valid circumcision procedure, to ensure that a born Jew will remain circumcised and avoiding risk of restoring the foreskin. Operations became mostly irreversible.
          ellauri184.html on line 536: Under the first Christian emperor, Constantine, the two rescripts of Antoninus on circumcision were re-enacted and again in the 6th century under Justinian. These restrictions on circumcision made their way into both secular and Canon law and "at least through the Middle Ages, preserved and enhanced laws banning Hebrews from circumcising non-Hebrews and banning Christians or slaves of any religious affiliation from undergoing circumcision for any reason." Hyvä pojat!
          ellauri184.html on line 549: Iltasella vielä varotuxia vääristä jee-suxista kuten Dire Straizilla. Varokaa keltaisia minioneja sukelluslaseissa. Jeshua on merkkituote. Do not accept substitutes. Merkkituote tuli luvanneexi maailmanloppua ennenkö sen sukupolvi oli haudassa. No se ei ihan nazannut, mutta nythän loppu taitaa olla aika lähellä. Tässä kohtaa Matteuxella tulee se aiempana mainittu keppi-porkkana meemi.
          ellauri184.html on line 573: Seuraavana päivänä Jeshua jatkaa vertyneenä profetointia: The words of the prophets will be written on subway walls and tenement halls and whispered in the sound of silence.
          ellauri184.html on line 622: In summary, the following understanding of biblical history seems plausible: 1. Although the Sanhedrin had the right to condemn Jesus to death and execute the sentence, it seemed opportune for various reasons to have the governor render this verdict. Moreover, although the Sanhedrin and the Roman governor had very diverse perspectives on Jesus, their interests finally converged, which led to Pilate’s condemnation of Jesus on grounds of unproven political charges.
          ellauri184.html on line 623: 2. Processes of marginalization and not the concrete breaking of laws – led to Jesus’s death. Not only was Jesus passively exposed to these processes of marginalization, but he partly contributed to them because he modelled himself as an outsider and distanced himself too little from the messianic expectations ascribed to him. This staged self-marginalization – partly done in performative fashion – was dangerous because the term “Messiah” was often charged with political content, as was exemplified by numerous rebel leaders who regarded themselves as the Messiah or were considered as such by their followers. Many of them were executed, including Jesus.
          ellauri184.html on line 625: Extant historical sources provide a complicated hodgepodge of religious, political, mental, and socio- psychological issues that prove difficult to disentangle. Most of all, the religious issues cannot be separated from the political ones. I propose four hypotheses (not very original):
          ellauri184.html on line 627: a) Jesus’s unusual behavior at different levels mostly explains the hatred against him. He did not breach any major laws, but more seriously, he did not live up to multiple expectations; instead, he maneuvered himself into the position of an outsider. This means that it was mental and psychological dispositions and perceptions on the part of his contemporaries – and not legal issues – that led to his receiving the death penalty.
          ellauri184.html on line 631: c) A political twist could be ascribed to each of these issues so as to obtain a capital sentence from the Roman governor. The Sanhedrin took on this task.
          ellauri184.html on line 633: d) Most charges are passed over in silence in the accounts of the Passion. These lacunae are easy to discover and fill in since the Gospels describe the events leading up to the Passion in a narrative and plausible manner.
          ellauri184.html on line 636: In other words, we can perceive Jesus as an outsider whose words and deeds were blasphemous according to Jewish law and seditious according to Roman law. I only briefly consider the well-known reproaches, and it goes without saying that the topics overlap.
          ellauri184.html on line 640: We do not know whether Jesus routinely called himself the Messiah, Son of Man, or King of the Jews (though the evangelists sure make it appear so). Nevertheless, these logos were ascribed to him, and he did not sufficiently distance himself from them. Even worse, he presented himself as an outsider by caring for outcasts and thus broke social taboos. What is more, through healings, exorcisms, and commensality with the disdained, he deliberately distanced himself from societal norms, added to his image as an outsider in a performative way, and thereby metaphorically conveyed a message that his opponents understood very well.
          ellauri184.html on line 642: By deriving his superior authority directly from God (e.g., in exorcisms and forgiveness of sins: Lk. 7.47-50) through his unique proximity to God and his ultimate claim to his unique interpretation of divine law – he exclusively set his own standards and his own criteria of who had access to Heaven and who did not – he upset the masses and caught the attention of the authorities, who perceived such utterances as subversive. More and more, they felt threatened in their own authority. In addition to behaving as though bestowed with superior authority, Jesus sharply criticized the Temple to the point that he finally became violent within its precincts. After a final incident, the representatives of the Temple, the priests, the scribes, and the Elders, who strove to preserve the core of the Jewish faith as embodied in the Temple, felt threatened in their position.
          ellauri184.html on line 644: The fact that Jesus had been preaching God’s word was irrelevant to Pilate. Sitähän ne liuhuparrat myötäänsä tekevät. The term “Messiah” which Jesus had been using, was more threatening to Pilate as it was laden with political connotations. The term presupposed that the “big king" (God) would make his reign prevail via a small king (Messiah), who had yet to appear. The only thing that remained unclear was exactly who this “small king" would be (a descendant of David’s?) and under what circumstances he would appear.
          ellauri184.html on line 646: Jesus was crucified between two other “robbers”. The original Greek texts speak of lestai (Mt, Mk). Lestes is the Greek translation of the Latin latro. Both terms have a similarly broad semantic meaning. What is important in our context is that latro and lestes denote not only a street robber but also a resistance- and guerilla fighter. It is likely that no one perceived Jesus as a guerilla fighter, but the term lestes is even broader than the English terms robber, bandit, or resistance fighter, it includes terrorist.
          ellauri184.html on line 648: Matthew and Mark make it clear that some people – including the politically and legally decisive Roman magistrate – could have perceived him as such a political activist (titulus crucis!). Again, we see that it is not necessarily Jesus’s concrete behavior, but rather the perception that counts.
          ellauri184.html on line 653: In the end, Jesus represented several different images of a bogeyman and became an outsider par excellence. He put off many of his adherents through his negligence of politics (i.e. he did not yield to their pressure to exert violence for political reasons), and he drew the attention of the authorities upon himself and made them suspicious through his eccentric speeches. Finally, Jesus was between the stools: There was no one left to speak in his favor. In the end, perceptions prevailed beyond all else.
          ellauri184.html on line 655: The Romans regarded him as a political dissident, or an insurgent – which the word lestes/latro appropriately captured – via the claim that he was King of the Jews, a claim that he never denied. Jesus’s hobo life testified to his calling as a prophet and radical wandering charismatic who constantly transgressed social boundaries. These multi-faceted processes of marginalization that Jesus partly took on voluntarily and partly endured led – in the brutal logic of the time – to his crucifixion as an outsider.
          ellauri184.html on line 659: Mercy as a basic principle of premodern jurisdiction was always an arbitrary act that took place more or less by chance. If things went wrong, culprits could be released and innocent people could be condemned. By whose criteria, one may ask.
          ellauri184.html on line 677: prisoner. He is often mispronounced as “the
          ellauri184.html on line 692: Among the 52 early Christian and Gnostic texts discovered at Nag Hammadi in 1945, one of the most enigmatic is a Valentinian text called the Gospel of Philip. This is one of several “Gnostic” texts which puts a special emphasis on the relationship between Mary Magdalene and Jesus. One of the more obscure sections concerns three Marys who were always with Jesus.
          ellauri184.html on line 698: The word his in brackets is uncertain because of damage to the text but is repeated later in the text, so the reconstruction is likely correct. However, there is no record of Jesus having a sister named Mary.
          ellauri184.html on line 708: This first is Michael, the merciful and long-suffering: and the second, who is set over all the diseases and all the wounds of the children of men, is Raphael: and the third, who is set over all the powers, is Gabriel: and the fourth, who is set over the repentance unto hope of those who inherit eternal life, is named Phanuel.’
          ellauri184.html on line 719: Juutalaiset saattoi maxaa verirahaa rahastosta mutta sitä ei voinut laittaa sinne takaisin. Juuttaan kolmekybää jäi käyttämättä. Vai ostettiinko sillä joku pelto Harry Potterilta? Terävänenäiset on harvoin tyhmiä, sanoo Naahum jolla on pieni porkkana. Mut Naahum ei tiedä että Kaipparilla oli licence to kill, se halus vaan lykätä syyn roomalaisille. Elämäkertureilla oli hyvät kirkollispoliittiset syyt syyttää juutalaisia. Joten syyparka sai ryömiä takaisin synodiin.
          ellauri184.html on line 736: Mary was most certainly a widow at this point in her life and also an older woman. Though she had other sons, Jesus chose John to provide care for Mary after His death. Why? Because Jesus’ brothers did not become believers until after His resurrection (John 7:5). Further, Jesus’ brothers were not present at His crucifixion. They had other errands just then. Jesus was entrusting Mary to John, who was a believer and was present, rather than entrusting her to His brothers, who were not believers and who were not even interested enough to be present at his crucifixion.
          ellauri184.html on line 738: As the eldest son in His family, Jesus had a cultural obligation to care for His mother, and He passed that obligation on to one of His closest friends. John would have certainly obeyed this command. Mary was most likely one of the women in the upper room and was present when the church was established in Jerusalem (Acts 1:12–14). She probably continued to stay with John in Jerusalem until her death. It is only later in John’s life that his writings and church history reveal John left Jerusalem and ministered in other areas. By then he had probably got rid of mamma Maria.
          ellauri184.html on line 740: This is also confirmed by Acts 8:1 that reads, “On that day a great persecution broke out against the church in Jerusalem, and all except the apostles were scattered throughout Judea and Samaria.” John was still in the city at this time (perhaps one or two years after the resurrection) and was still there three years after the conversion of Simon to Paul (Galatians 2:9).
          ellauri184.html on line 767: Mailer is considering a God of Action, something of a Hemingway in deistic form who must prove himself with creative acts, a deity in the trenches, making mistakes, failing, succeeding, learning from his mistakes, constantly evolving.The God that interests Mailer is one guided by intuition no less than we, His creations whom we are said to resemble. Nuchem´s own self image to a jot.
          ellauri184.html on line 773: Jose Saramago is an atheist. This should be enough warning for everyone that desires to read the book. It is very explicit and so religion it’s exposed at its weakest and God as a character is revealed. I come from a Roman-Catholic background but I still wanted to read it, ever since the Gnostic gospel where Jesus childhood is revealed and he changes from a mischievous badly behaved kid to the Jesus from the new testament I wanted to see Saramago’s take on it. Saramago is such a master of words that he makes every bit of faith look totally illogical.
          ellauri184.html on line 777: Everyone knows more or less about the birth of Jesus: the manger, the donkey and the ox, the three wise men, all that, all that. Adult life, too, moreover: without a Christian education, one has a vague idea of preaching, miracles, crucifixion and resurrection. And between the two, childhood, adolescence? Well, we don´t know: the bible does not say anything about it, and no credible source exists on the subject (although some myths (trip to Egypt, Asia, England) emerged later.
          ellauri184.html on line 779: José Saramago, therefore, gives us his vision of this unknown Jesus while reinterpreting in his sauce some biblical subjects. The result is probably not very canonical since we see a Jesus first educated by the Devil, then discovering sexuality in the arms of Mary Magdalene, a prostitute with whom he falls in love. However, I did not see any desire to satire: on the contrary, we discover a character torn by the codes of the society of his time, the gradual discovery of his identity, and above all, the feeling of being a toy of fate.
          ellauri184.html on line 781: The characters in the book are fascinating; my Jesuits friends and I laughed and enjoy this book. There were no doubts in our head by the end of the book. We did not feel like it shook our religion or affected the way we perceived God. This book was after all under fiction so everyone that is easily offended stay away from this book and stop complaining about blasphemy and crying around like little kids. Saramago is a Nobel price winner and foremost a grown man that is entitled to his own opinions. This one of his finest, if not the best, of his book in my opinion, a must read. Of course he is dead by now.
          ellauri184.html on line 783: Jesus having sex with Mary Magdalene in the whorehouse without the blessing of marriage. The demon asking Jesus to use a sheep for sexual release. An angel posing as a beggar during the Annunciation scene. The same beggar-angel walking with Mary to Bethlehem provoking jealousy to the doubting Joseph. Three shepherds instead of 3 kings visiting the family in the Bethlehem. Joseph crucified and dying on the cross mistaken as a zealot. Jesus seeing God in the desert. Jesus riding on the boat with the God and the Devil. These are some of the shocking deviations from the story that Saramago imagined and incorporated to come up with an “irreverent, profound, skeptical, funny, heretical, deeply philosophical, provocative and compelling work.” (Source: Harold Robbin who says that this is his favorite work of Saramago. So far, I agree).
          ellauri184.html on line 785: This is a bold fearless work and definitely not for the faint of heart. I am not surprised that when this was originally published in 1991, it created lots of controversies with the Catholic Church condemning Jose Saramago for harboring anti-religious vision and his own Portuguese government asking the European Literary Prize to remove this from its shortlist because of the book’s offensive content to religion. Despite this book’s existence, Saramago won the 1998 Nobel Prize for Literature.
          ellauri185.html on line 9: @font-face {
          ellauri185.html on line 13: @font-face {
          ellauri185.html on line 17: @font-face {
          ellauri185.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
          ellauri185.html on line 34: ce_big/Les_Aventures_d_Augie_March.jpg" width="100%" />
          ellauri185.html on line 58: The childless Hannah vows to Yahweh of hosts that, if she has a son, he will be dedicated to Yahweh. Eli, the priest of Shiloh, where the Ark of the Covenant is provisionally located, blesses her. A child named Samuel is born, and Samuel is dedicated to the Lord as a Nazirite—the only one besides Samson to be identified in the Bible. Eli's sons, Hophni and Phinehas, sin against God's laws and the people, a sin that causes them to die in the Battle of Aphek. But the child Samuel grows up "in the presence of the Lord."
          ellauri185.html on line 62: The Book of Samuel (Hebrew: ספר שמואל, Sefer Shmuel) is a book in the Hebrew Bible and two books (1 Samuel and 2 Samuel) in the Christian Old Testament. The book is part of the narrative history of Ancient Israel called the Deuteronomistic history, a series of books (Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings) that constitute a theological history of the Israelites and that aim to explain God's law for Israel under the guidance of the prophets.
          ellauri185.html on line 73: King Hiram I of Tyre allied himself with David and Solomon in 2 Samuel, 1 Kings and 1 Chronicles. Hiram provided architects, workmen, cedar wood, and gold to build Solomon's Temple in Jerusalem.
          ellauri185.html on line 75: Tyre is listed among an alliance of ten nations that would conspire against God's people. Many Bible commentaries agree that this has not occurred yet historically and may be prophetic.
          ellauri185.html on line 77: Tyre is mentioned in the Book of Isaiah as being forgotten for 70 years, after which "she" would return to her lucrative prostitution and the profit would go to "those who live in the presence of the LORD".
          ellauri185.html on line 81: The Book of Ezekiel states that Tyre "will not be inhabited", "no longer exist", "never be found again" and that its king will "cease to be forever",
          ellauri185.html on line 86: Regular excavation activities only started again in 1995 under the supervision of Ali Khalil Badawi. Shortly afterwards, an Israeli bomb destroyed an apartment block in the city and evidence for an early church was revealed underneath the rubble. Thanks for help in digging brothers!
          ellauri185.html on line 95: What about the destruction of Tyre? Well, Nebuchadnezzer’s attack came shortly after Ezekiel, so it’s hard to tell for sure from our perspective whether or not Ezekiel truly prophesied that phase of Tyre’s destruction. But as far as Alexander is concerned, it is well established that this took place in 322 BC. So this is a clear example of the Bible foretelling an event (actually several) in detail.
          ellauri185.html on line 97: The book begins with Samuel's birth and Yahweh's call to him as a boy. The story of the Ark of the Covenant follows. It tells of Israel's oppression by the Philistines, which brought about Samuel's anointing of Saul as Israel's first king. But Saul proved unworthy, and God's choice turned to David, who defeated Israel's enemies, purchased the threshing floor where his son Solomon would build the First Temple, and brought the Ark of the Covenant to Jerusalem. Yahweh then promised David and his sucessors an everlasting dynasty.
          ellauri185.html on line 108: In Samuel's old age (wearing a Mitzpah bollock supporter) he appoints his sons Joel and Abijah as judges but, because of their corruption, the people ask for a king to rule over them. God directs Samuel to grant the people their wish despite his concerns: God gives them Saul from the tribe of Benjamin.
          ellauri185.html on line 113: Shortly thereafter, Saul leads Israel to a victory over Nahash of Ammon. Despite his numerous military victories, Saul disobeys Yahweh's instruction to destroy Amalek: Saul spares the Amalekite ruler and the best portion of the Amalekite flocks to present them as sacrifices. Samuel rebukes Saul and tells him that God has now chosen another man to be king of Israel.
          ellauri185.html on line 123: At this point, David offers a majestic eulogy, where he praises the bravery and magnificence of both his friend Jonathan and King Saul.
          ellauri185.html on line 137: For the remainder of David's reign, problems occur. Amnon (one of David's sons) rapes his half-sister Tamar (one of David's daughters). Absalom (another son of David) kills Amnon and rebels against his father, whereupon David flees from Jerusalem. Absalom is killed following the Battle of the Wood of Ephraim, and David is restored as king and returns to his palace. Finally, only two contenders for the succession remain: Adonijah, son of David and Haggith, and Solomon, son of David and Bathsheba.
          ellauri185.html on line 141: 2 Samuel concludes with four chapters (chapters 21 to 24) that lie outside the chronological succession narrative of Saul and David, a narrative that will continue in The Book of Kings. These four supplementary chapters cover a great famine during David's reign; the execution of seven of Saul's remaining descendants, only Mephibosheth being saved (kannattiko mainita), David's song of thanksgiving, which is almost identical to Psalm 18; David's last words; a list of David's "mighty warriors"; an offering made by David using water from the well of Bethlehem; David's sinful census; a plague over Israel which David opted for as preferable to either famine or oppression; and the construction of an altar on land David purchased from Araunah the Jebusite.
          ellauri185.html on line 147: The chronological narrative of succession resumes in the first Book of Kings, which relates how, as David lies dying, Bathsheba and Nathan ensure Solomon's elevation to the throne.
          ellauri185.html on line 152: On November 16, 1491, an auto-da-fé was held outside of Ávila that ended in the public execution of several Jews and conversos. The suspects had confessed under torture to murdering a child. Among the executed were Benito García, the converso who initially confessed to the murder. However, no body was ever found and there is no evidence that a child disappeared or was killed; because of contradictory confessions, the court had trouble coherently depicting how events possibly took place. The child's very existence is also disputed.
          ellauri185.html on line 154: The Holy Child has been called Spain's "most infamous case of blood libel". The incident took place one year before the expulsion of the Jews from Spain, and the Holy Child was "possibly" used as a pretext for the expulsion.
          ellauri185.html on line 156: On 16 November 1491, in the Brasero de la Dehesa (lit: "brazier in the meadow") in Ávila, all of the accused were handed over to the secular authorities and burned at the stake. Nine people were executed - three Jews: Yusef Franco, Ça Franco, and Moses Abenamías; and six conversos: Alonso, Lope, García and Juan Franco, Juan de Ocaña and Benito García. As was customary, the sentences were read out at the auto-da-fé, and those of Yucef Franco and Benito García have been preserved.
          ellauri185.html on line 157: The preserved confessions of this defendant, extracted under torture, refer at first only to conversations with Benito García in gaol and incriminate them only as Judaizers, but later start to refer to a piece of witchcraft performed about four years earlier (perhaps 1487), which involved the use of a consecrated host, stolen from a church in La Guardia, and the heart of a Christian boy.
          ellauri185.html on line 159: Alors, voilà qu’on entend George Dandin qui gémit sur lui-même: « Vous l’avez voulu ! Vous l’avez voulu, George Dandin ! Vous l’avez voulu ! Cela vous sied si bien et vous voilà ajusté comme il faut : vous avez justement ce que vous méritez…« . Molière, George Dandin. Acte I, scène 9).
          ellauri185.html on line 165: Castiglione wrote Il Cortegiano or The Book of the Courtier, a courtesy book dealing with questions of the etiquette and morality of the courtier. It was very influential in 16th-century European court circles.
          ellauri185.html on line 364: We have strong reasons, I believe, to accept these claims.
          ellauri185.html on line 390: Paul Charles William Davies AM (born 22 April 1946) is an English physicist, writer and broadcaster, a professor in Arizona State University and Director of BEYOND: Center for Fundamental Concepts in Science. He is affiliated with the Institute for Quantum Studies in Chapman University in California. He previously held academic appointments in the University of Cambridge, University College London, University of Newcastle upon Tyne, University of Adelaide and Macquarie University. His research interests are in the fields of cosmology, quantum field theory, and astrology. He proposed that a one-way trip to Mars could be a viable option for him. His colleagues agreed whole-heartedly.
          ellauri185.html on line 392: In 2005, he upset the chair of the SETI: Post-Detection Science and Technology Taskgroup of the International Academy of Astronautics. Davies serves on the Advisory Council of METI (Messaging Extraterrestrial Intelligence). Davies was a co-author with Felisa Wolfe-Simon on the faked 2011 Science article "A Bacterium That Can Grow by Using Arsenic Instead of Phosphorus". Davies has been criticized for promoting a hypothesis that cancer is an evolutionary atavism or throwback to single-celled life, a claim that is biologically unfounded.
          ellauri185.html on line 394: A 2007 opinion piece "Taking Science on Faith" in The New York Times, generated controversy over its exploration of the role of faith in scientific inquiry. Davies argued that the faith scientists have in the immutability of physical laws has origins in Christian theology, and that the claim that science is "free of faith" is "manifestly bogus."
          ellauri185.html on line 396: While atheists Richard Dawkins and Victor J. Stenger have criticised Davies' public stance on science and religion, others, including the John Templeton Foundation, have praised his work. The John Templeton Foundation is a philanthropic organization that reflects the ideas of its founder, John Templeton, who became wealthy via a career as a contrarian investor, and wanted to support progress in religious and spiritual knowledge, especially at the intersection of religion and science.
          ellauri185.html on line 406: Steven Arthur Pinker (born September 18, 1954) is a Canadian-American cognitive psychologist, psycholinguist, popular science author and public intellectual. He is an advocate of evolutionary psychology and the computational theory of mind. Enlightenment Now (2018) uses social science data to show a general improvement of the human condition over recent history brought by Western reason, science and humanism plus colonialism. Pinker on Hararin sielunveli, ne siteeraavat toisiaan. Pahuus on sitä mukaa vähentynyt kun jenkkihegemonia on vahvistunut. Vitun fariseuxet.
          ellauri185.html on line 408: Pinker was born in Montreal, Quebec, in 1954, to a middle-class Jewish family. His grandparents emigrated to Canada from Poland and Romania in 1926, and owned a small necktie factory in Montreal. His father was a lawyer. His mother eventually became a high-school vice-principal. His brother is a policy analyst for the Canadian government, while his sister, Susan Pinker, is a psychologist and writer who authored The Sexual Paradox and The Village Effect.
          ellauri185.html on line 410: Pinker married Nancy Etcoff in 1980 and they divorced in 1992; he married again in 1995 and again divorced. His third wife, whom he married in 2007, is the novelist and philosopher Rebecca Goldstein. He has two stepdaughters: the novelist Yael Goldstein Love and the poet Danielle Blau.
          ellauri185.html on line 412: In 2004, Pinker was named in Time's "The 100 Most Influential People in the World Today", and in the years 2005, 2008, 2010, and 2011 in Foreign Policy's list of "Top 100 Global Thinkers". Pinker was also included in Prospect Magazine's top 10 "World Thinkers" in 2013. He has won awards from the American Psychological Association, the National Academy of Sciences, the Royal Institution, the Cognitive Neuroscience Society, and the American Humanist Association.
          ellauri185.html on line 493: Tolstoi ymmärsi todennäköisesti Jeesuxen pointin ihan oikein toisen posken kääntämisestä: ei sodat lopu ellei lakata puolustautumasta. Si vis pacem bara bellum on paska ajatus. "Puolustusvoimat" on pelkkää kusetusta, puhumattakaan japsujen "Itsepuolustusvoimista", se on jo puhdasta käteenvetoa. Tietysti ne toiset paskiaiset sitten voittavat, mutta who cares, sanoisi Jeesus: kuha päästään viimeiselle tuomiolle, nähdään kuka nauraa parhaiten. Jostain kumman syystä tää lohdutus ei vakuuta, vaikka järvät kuinka vakuuttaisivat olevansa hyviä uskovaisia. Jokainen haluaa päästä joholle vielä tällä puolella kiveä. Parempi pyy pivossa kuin 10 oxalla.
          ellauri185.html on line 781: In this scene from the biblical book of Exodus, Moses and Aaron (upper right) visit the pharaoh, who is mourning his son. The Egyptian ruler’s son had died from one of the plagues sent by God to secure the Israelites’ release from Egypt. The gloom of the painting reflects the father’s intense grief.
          ellauri185.html on line 794: The plagues are: water turning to blood, frogs, lice, flies, livestock pestilence, boils, hail, locusts, darkness and the killing of firstborn children.
          ellauri185.html on line 802: Ever since Adam, the very first human being, died, God has assigned his highest-ranking angel–Michael–to escort human souls to heaven, say believers. Musta enkeli vei päivänsankarin.
          ellauri185.html on line 806: On May 24, 1943, the extermination camp at Auschwitz, Poland, receives a new doctor, 32-year-old Josef Mengele, a man who will earn the nickname “the Angel of Death.”
          ellauri185.html on line 809: In II Sam. 24:15, God sends a pestilence that kills 70,000 Israelites because of David’s ill-conceived census. Jesus says in Luke 21:11 that there will be plagues. Both Ezekiel and Jeremiah speak of God sending plagues, for example, in Ezek.
          ellauri185.html on line 824: Inbreeding is the production of offspring from the mating or breeding of individuals or organisms that are closely related genetically. By analogy, the term is used in human reproduction, but more commonly refers to the genetic disorders and other consequences that may arise from expression of deleterious or recessive traits resulting from incestuous sexual relationships and consanguinity in lower animals. It is not nice to use such terms of humans.
          ellauri185.html on line 826: Offspring of biologically related persons are subject to the possible effects of inbreeding, such as congenital birth defects. The chances of such disorders are increased when the biological parents are more closely related.
          ellauri185.html on line 827: Results: American Indians/Alaska Natives had a significantly higher and 50% or greater prevalence for 7 conditions (anotia or microtia, cleft lip, trisomy 18, encephalocele, lower, upper, and any limb deficiency). Cubans and Asians, especially Chinese and Asian Indians, had either significantly lower or similar prevalences of these defects compared with non-Hispanic Whites.
          ellauri185.html on line 829: The avoidance of expression of such deleterious recessive alleles caused by inbreeding, via inbreeding avoidance mechanisms, is the main selective reason for outcrossing.
          ellauri185.html on line 832: Judaism teaches that human beings are not basically sinful. We come into the world neither carrying the burden of sin committed by our ancestors nor tainted by it. Rather, sin, chet, is the result of our human inclinations, the yetzer, which must be properly channeled. Chet literally means something that goes astray.
          ellauri185.html on line 836: Despite all its disadvantages, inbreeding can also have a variety of advantages, such as ensuring a child produced from the mating contains, and will pass on, a higher percentage of its mother/father's genetics, reducing the recombination load, and allowing the expression of recessive advantageous phenotypes. Some species with a Haplodiploidy mating system depend on the ability to produce sons to mate with as a means of ensuring a mate can be found if no other male is available. It has been proposed that under circumstances when the advantages of inbreeding outweigh the disadvantages, preferential breeding within small groups could be promoted, potentially leading to speciation.
          ellauri185.html on line 840: Of the practicing regions, Middle Eastern and northern Africa territories show the greatest frequencies of consanguinity. The link between the high frequency and the region is primarily due to the dominance of Islamic populations, who have historically engaged in familyline relations.
          ellauri185.html on line 842: The House of Habsburg was known for its intermarriages; the Habsburg lip often cited as an ill-effect. The closely related houses of Habsburg, Bourbon, Braganza and Wittelsbach (Was?! das ist unser Haus! Ach nein!) also frequently engaged in first-cousin unions as well as the occasional double-cousin and uncle–niece marriages.
          ellauri185.html on line 844: Genetic sexual attraction is a concept in which a strong sexual attraction may develop between close blood relatives who first meet as adults. There is no evidence for genetic sexual attraction being an actual phenomenon, and the hypothesis is regarded as pseudoscience.
          ellauri185.html on line 846: Instead, certain body odours are connected to human sexual attraction. Humans can make use of body odour subconsciously to identify whether a potential mate will pass on favourable traits to their offspring. Body odour may provide significant cues about the genetic quality, health and reproductive success of a potential mate. Body odour affects sexual attraction in a number of ways including through human biology, the menstrual cycle and fluctuating asymmetry. The olfactory membrane plays a role in smelling and subconsciously assessing another human's pheromones. It also affects the sexual attraction of insects and mammals. The major histocompatibility complex genes are important for the immune system, and appear to play a role in sexual attraction via body odour. Studies have shown that body odor is strongly connected with attraction in heterosexual females. The women in one study ranked body odor as more important for attraction than “looks”. Humans may not simply depend on visual and verbal senses to be attracted to a possible partner/mate. That's hard science, no pseudo, mate!
          ellauri185.html on line 857: Bellow’s bad temper in the late ’60s was by no means directed exclusively at would-be biographers, radical students and aggrieved wives. Bellow had so many targets to attack, whether insulting them face to face or in blistering letters or put-downs circulated through intermediaries. One of his favorite one-liners ran: “Let’s you and him fight.” The most salient recipients of Bellow’s bad temper in this biography were his three sons, each from a different mother — the oldest 21 when this volume starts, the youngest just 1 year old and about to be abandoned after yet another divorce.
          ellauri185.html on line 859: The celebrated writer kept romances alive in different cities, two or three at any given time — with students and faculty divorcées at the University of Chicago, assistants at The New Yorker, even his housecleaner. A dreary train of affairs.
          ellauri185.html on line 863: The irony in Bellow’s soul was that he craved love and experience, and learned to view people coldly and clinically. The writer Amos Oz recalled most vividly from his friendship with Bellow an exchange that they shared privately about death. “I said I was hoping to die in my sleep, but Saul responded by saying that, on the contrary, he would like to die wide awake and fully conscious, because his death is such a crucial experience he wouldn’t want to miss it.”
          ellauri188.html on line 9: @font-face {
          ellauri188.html on line 13: @font-face {
          ellauri188.html on line 17: @font-face {
          ellauri188.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
          ellauri188.html on line 32:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">APINOIDEN KANTTIINI

          Koijausta


          ellauri188.html on line 33:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HERMAN MELVILLE


          ellauri188.html on line 42: Toi vitun vaakakuppi ajattelu on aivan joutavaa, ei siitä seuraa muuta kuin lisää harmia. 25 vauvaa rodeen vaiko vauva 25 rodeen. Se on utilitarismia, sellasta konsekventialismia joka kiipeää sen typerän muotifilosofin vuorta ylös väärää kylkeä. Mikäs sen puolijulkkixen nimi olikaan, tuiki tuntematon suuruus mulle koska liian taannoinen. Ai niin Tiedelehden celeb Därek Parfit albumissa 185.
          ellauri188.html on line 66: The Marquesas Islands constitute one of the five administrative divisions (subdivisions administratives) of French Polynesia. The capital of the Marquesas Islands’ administrative subdivision is the town of Taiohae, on the island of Nuku Hiva. The population of the Marquesas Islands was 9,346 inhabitants at the time of the August 2017 census. Ennen valkonahkoja porukoita oli satatuhatta. Kiva desimaatio. Niillä oli liian helppoa, aika tehä niiden elämästä vähän vaikeampaa.
          ellauri188.html on line 73: La Délégation générale à la langue française et aux langues de France considère le marquisien comme une « langue de France ».
          ellauri188.html on line 81: The inhabitants historically made a living by fishing, collecting shellfish, hunting birds, and gardening. They relied heavily on breadfruit but raised at least 32 other introduced crops.
          ellauri188.html on line 90: Most of the population of the Marquesas Islands is Christian as a consequence of the missionary activity of the Catholic Church, and various Protestant Christian groups. The main church in the area is the Cathedral of Our Lady of Taiohae (Cathédrale Notre-Dame de Taiohae) seat of the Catholic Diocese of Taiohae (Dioecesis Taiohaënus seu Humanae Telluris).
          ellauri188.html on line 92: There does not appear to be any big success stories of missionary work in the Marquesas Islands. The first missionaries to arrive in the Marquesas from 1797, coming from England via Tahiti, were William Pascoe Crook (1775-1846) and John Harris (1754-1819) of the London Missionary Society. Harris could not endure the conditions at all and returned to Tahiti only a few months later. A contemporary report says that he was picked up on the beach, utterly desperate, naked and looted. Crook remained until 1799.
          ellauri188.html on line 94: The American mission from Hawaii was no more successful. William Patterson Alexander (1805-1864), Benjamin Parker (1803-1877), and Richard Armstrong (1805-1860) arrived in the Marquesas in 1834 from Hawaii with their wives and a three-month-old baby. They returned the same year. In 1853, more missionaries led by James Kekela (1824-1904) arrived at Fatu Hiva with their wives from Hawaii, but were unable to remain there because of clashes with Catholic missionaries arriving on a French warship.
          ellauri188.html on line 96: Protestants went to Hiva Oa, but even there they had little success. There were few converts, tribal warfare and human sacrifice continued. Protestant missionaries gradually left Hiva Oa and returned to Hawaii, only James Kekkilä remained. In 1899 he also returned to Hawaii and died in Honolulu on November 29, 1904. Hawaiian-born missionary James Bicknell translated the Gospel of John into the Marquesan language in 1857.
          ellauri188.html on line 98: From 1838 to 1839, the Catholic mission was able to establish itself, supported by the French order Pères et religieuses des Sacrés-Cœurs de Picpus, which was not founded until 1800. The missionaries spread from Mangareva to Tahuata, Ua Pou, Fatu Hiva and Nuku Hiva. They suffered the same hostile reception and tribal warfare as their fellow Protestants. However, with the support of the French authorities, they were able to sustain themselves in the long run, despite all the obstacles. They even managed to baptize King Moana of Nuku Hiva, who, however, died of smallpox in 1863. Regrettably, but he got salvaged anyway.
          ellauri188.html on line 100: The missionaries of all denominations did their best to eradicate the traditional culture with the consumption of kava, fertility and virility rites, tattoos, skull dissection, dance and traditional music, but they also tried – and finally succeeded – to put an end to cannibalism, human sacrifice and constant tribal warfare.
          ellauri188.html on line 102: At the 2017 census, 97.0% of the population whose age was 15 and older reported that they could speak French (up from 94.1% at the 2007 census). 92.6% lied that they could also read and write it (up from 90.2% at the 2007 census).
          ellauri188.html on line 110: Taipiiden pääasiallinen ruokaleipä on markiisisaarten leipäpuu. Siitä ne valmistavat äklöä siirappia, jota syödään jostain kalebassista sormilla. Melvilleä syötetään kun se ei ize osaa syödä sitä siististi. Kaikki Melvilleä lukeneet muistavat nämä yököttävät hedelmät. Mutta miten niiden lienee käynyt sittemmin? Tätä selvittelee Washburnin artikkeli Science-lehdessä vuodelta 1924.
          ellauri188.html on line 118: Is the January 18, 1924, issue of SCIENCE, page 64, Mr. P. J. Wester writes from Manila, urging an ex pedition to the Marquesas and other South Sea Islands, primarily for the purpose of making secure the continued existence of the breadfruit, secondarily, by a study of the varieties, to add further evidence relative to the migrations of these inhabitants of Polynesia.
          ellauri188.html on line 120: He invites correspondence, hence this communication. Mr. Wester refers to statements in the romantic "White Shadows in the South Seas," and to the inter- esting article by Church in the Geographie for Octo- ber, 1919, and mentions Church's prediction that in ten years from that date "there would not be a full- blooded Marquesan alive." If taken literally, this would mean that the year 1929 or 1930 will witness the extinction of all pare-blooded Marquesans, and consequently, very shortly after, according to Wester, the gradual dying out of all Marquesan breadfruit.
          ellauri188.html on line 122: I have just returned from a seven months' trip to the Marquesas, and while the situation, due to the de- grading influences of so-called civilization by the whites, is serious enough from a humanitarian stand- point, I can hardly share, to its fullest extent, Mr. Wester's rather doleful outlook, either as regards the complete extinction of the true Marquesan or the ex tinetion of the breadfruit resulting from the disap pearance of the full-blooded native.
          ellauri188.html on line 124: The present population of all the six inhabited islands of that group of eleven, numbers, according to Mr. Frank Varney, a long-time resident on Hivaon, about 1,000 or 1,200. Only a small proportion of these are pure bloods, most of that number being natives from the Tuamotus or the Society Islands, and many of them are half-bloods or quarter-bloods, Chinese features being very common. But I met many middle-aged, elderly and old, pure-blooded Mar quesans, a fine, self-respecting race, commanding our admiration and pity. I can not believe that all these people, whom I saw in 1922 and 1923, will have vanished in 1930. It will take a longer time than that, perhaps only a few years longer, before the last pure blooded Marquesan steps off the stage. I am quite sure that Dr. Linton, of the Field Museum, and Dr. Handy, of Bishop Museum, Honolulu, both of whom have made special study of the Marquesans, will agree with me in this.
          ellauri188.html on line 126: But what is more to the point under discussion is that Mr. Wester evidently overlooks the fact that many of these pure bloods are leaving descendants, mixed bloods, to be sure, but just as much interested in the preservation of their ancient food, the bread fruit, as were their ancestors. Will not this fact tend to preserve these trees for a long time to come?
          ellauri188.html on line 128: I found the breadfruit abundant on all the islands visited (fortunately, I was not obliged to eat poipoi) somewhat dwarfed when growing in the "jungle" in neglected valleys, but an enormous and noble tree when given space. The "jungle" of the Marquesas, by the way (although the islands are between 8 and 11 degrees south latitude) is by no means a tropical jungle as the latter is usually pictured, but is made up very largely of young and old and dying and dead specimens of the Fau, or Purao tree, a native hibiscus which grows to a large size, and is much used by the natives for building. One does not see, in the Marquesas, the rank, choking growths peculiar to Brazil, Central America and other really tropical countries. The appearance of the valleys in that group is more subtropical than tropical, and hence, while this growth may dwarf the breadfruit to a greater or less extent, it does not seem that it would always be fatal to its existence.
          ellauri188.html on line 130: It is perhaps appropriate to describe briefly, in this connection, the agricultural conditions in Typee Vai, the valley on Nukuhiva made famous by Melville's classie "Typee." It will be remembered by those who have read his narrative that he escaped from his ship. in Taiohae Bay in 1842 and was held a prisoner for many months by the eannibals of Typee. At that time he figured the inhabitants of the valley as repre sented by about 2,000 souls, with perhaps 2,000 more in the neighboring valley of Houmi. A period of 80 years has elapsed (not a long time historically) be tween his sojourn there and my visit in 1922. In November of that year I found 44 people in Typee, and 65 in Houmi, though from Pere Simeon Delmar, the charming and self-sacrificing priest at Taiohae, who is in close touch with all his people, I learned. that the death rate in Typee had been normal for several years and that one or two families there had many children. I was astonished at the appearance of Typee Valley; for, from reading "White Shadows" and from
          ellauri188.html on line 136: the lower part. As I stood on the ridge between Happar Valley and Typee and looked down into the latter, I was not only amazed at seeing evidence of comparative prosperity, though in a limited area, where I expected utter- desolation, but I was deeply impressed with the agricultural possibilities of this historic region.
          ellauri188.html on line 137: Finally, I believe the most significant factor in this matter of the preservation of breadfruit, both in the Marquesas and Society Islands, is the presence in the
          ellauri188.html on line 140: I will venture to say that in ten years Tahiti, picturesque and romantic for so long a time, will have lost its charm because of the presence of hordes of low-caste Chinese and half-bloods. However unattractive this may be from the standpoint of the tourist and sentimentalist, there is no contradicting the fact that they will make these islands a thousand times more productive than would the pure-blooded native, and their skill and habits of application will undoubtedly extend to the preservation of the breadfruit. The Chinese and half-blood Chinese are on all the Marquesan islands which are inhabited, and it will be to their financial interest as well as to the interest of their personal food supply, to preserve the breadfruit there as well as in the Societies. It is notable that the cocoanut and banana plantations and papaye (papaw) groves in Typee at the time of my visit, were either owned or worked by Chinese or half-bloods (Chinese + Tahitian or Chinese + Marquesan).
          ellauri188.html on line 142: Referring to the last paragraph in Mr. Wester's communication-It would appear that if one is dependent, as was the writer, upon trading schooners to get from Tahiti to the Marquesas, then amongst these islands and return to Tahiti, his program for work in these two groups would take more than a year and his estimate of expense might, in consequence, be exceeded. Sometimes one is obliged to wait from one month to three to get the opportunity to move from one island in the Marquesas to another forty or fifty or eighty miles away, so rare and uncertain are the visits of these schooners. Further, in the absence of any regular means of communication, one has to seize any chance opportunity of transportation or run the risk of being marooned for a long period. On the other hand, if a schooner were chartered, which is the best possible way of visiting and working among the South Sea Islands, schooner, captain, crew and provisions would cost about $1,000 per month (this figure was obtained from an authoritative source) and a year on shipboard might not be needed. Under such conditions Mr. Wester's calculation of $8,500 for a year's work in the Marquesas and Societies may not be far out of the way.
          ellauri188.html on line 147: Since writing the above I have received a letter from Dr. Linton in which he says: "... I certainly do not think that either the full-blooded Marquesans or the breadfruit are in immediate danger of extinction. The natives of Uapu and Uahuka are slightly on the increase and those of Fatuhiva are holding their own."
          ellauri188.html on line 164: "Muu"-ruxin ilmestyminen sosiaalikaavakkeisiin koiraan ja naaraan ohelle ennakoinee siirtymistä eusosiaalisuuden loppukaarteeseen, jossa lisääntyminen on rajoitettu muutamille harvoille, kuhnureille ja kuningattarille. Nyt on jo altruistista päättää haikarasta ize, mieluummin ampumalla se alas pyssyllä. Riittää että celebsit siittää lisää celebsejä ja vessanharjaajat tuottaa riittävästi (muttei liikaa) vessaharjoja.
          ellauri188.html on line 311: In the 1840s Britain and France considered sponsoring continued independence of the Republic of Texas and blocking U.S. moves to obtain California. Balance of power considerations made Britain want to keep the western territories out of U.S. hands to limit U.S. power; in the end, France opposed such intervention in order to limit British power, the same reason for which France had sold Louisiana to the U.S. and earlier supported the American Revolution. Thus the great majority of the territorial growth of the continental United States was accepted without question by Paris.
          ellauri188.html on line 384: Isänsä kuoleman jälkeen Herman Melville kävi väliaikaisesti eri kouluja teki monia eri palkkatöitä. Hänen mahdollisuuksiansa työllistyä heikensi myös vuoden 1837 talouslama. Monet Melvillen varhaisista yhteiskunnasta vieraantuneista kertojista ovatkin peräisin tämän ajanjakson turhautumista. Taloudelliset vaikeudet ja vaellushalu ajoivat Melvillen lopulta merille. Hän lähti 4. kesäkuuta 1839 hyttipoikana kauppalaiva St. Lawrencelle ja vietti neljä kuukautta ulkomailla. Mukana oli myös pysähdys Liverpoolissa, mistä hän sai inspiraationsa romaanin Redburn – ensimmäinen merimatka englantilaisen kaupunkiköyhyyden kuvauksiinsa.
          ellauri188.html on line 415: Josh's other projects included the horror-thriller Child of Darkness, Child of Light, an adaptation of Paterson's novel Virgin, a tale of two Catholic virgin schoolgirls, that folded when they were both found pregnant under mysterious and supernatural circumstances. To avoid being caught red "handed" Lucas relocated to Australia to play the hot "headed" American cousin Luke McGregor opposite Andrew Clarke and Guy Pearce in the first season of the family western Snowy River: The McGregor Saga. Lucas appeared in all 13 episodes of the first season, but claimed in a later interview that despite the friendly reception by Rhonda Byrne, he was homesick for the United States, and his character was killed off in the second episode of season 2.
          ellauri188.html on line 417: The second part of his career began with a lead role in the British rowing film Big Blue (released in the US as Miracle and as Debacle at Oxford), in which he played a hotshot Navy rower who recruited another American, "Toby", to help US win our annual round Nuku Hiva boat race with the Frenchies.
          ellauri188.html on line 418: He also appeared in an off-Broadway production of Terrence McNally's slightly controversial Corpus Christi killers, a retelling of the Passion Fruit, with the Jesus character (named Joshua) and his disciples ALL being gay. Lucas played the role of Judas as a gay predator.
          ellauri188.html on line 420: Right before the play was to open, Lucas was mugged and beaten "on his way to the theater" for "dress rehearsal". He played the role of Judas with bloody bandages across his broken nose and black eyes. The audience thought the bandages were part of the play.
          ellauri188.html on line 422: Following a series of half hearted operations to reset his nose, he began gathering larger roles in films like American Psycho, The Weight of Water, Session 9, The Dancer, and When Strangers Appear You Can Count on Me.
          ellauri188.html on line 426: Lucas's career also includes voice-over work (or voice acting) as Dog with Breathe Bible. Lucas is also an owner and promoter of the company Filthy Dog Food.
          ellauri188.html on line 427: Lucas met freelance writer Jessica "Chichua" Ciencin Henriquez at a dog park in 2011. They became knotted six weeks later and got loose on March 17, 2012, in Central Park. Their pup, Noah Reb Maurer, was born in June 2012. In January 2014, Ciencin Henriquez filed for a divorce that became final in October 2014.
          ellauri188.html on line 475: Täytyy kuunnella ja kopioida siitä. Muistan kuinka hoilasin sitä izexeni kymmenluvun alussa Barcelonan projektin loppukokouxessa vessassa. Sekään ei ollut ihan huippuhetkiä. Isä älä laula.
          ellauri188.html on line 477:
          ellauri189.html on line 9: @font-face {
          ellauri189.html on line 13: @font-face {
          ellauri189.html on line 17: @font-face {
          ellauri189.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
          ellauri189.html on line 32:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Anttoni Pyp Pipo


          ellauri189.html on line 33:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Steppenwolf

          Steppailua


          ellauri189.html on line 41:
          ellauri189.html on line 57: Jukka Jari Korpela (s. 10. huhtikuuta 1957 Helsinki) jota ei pidä sekoittaa paasajan ikäiseen Esko Jukka "Yucca" Korpelaan, free-lance käpistelijään ja matematiikan kandidaattiin Espoosta, josta on ollut jo puhetta albumissa 139), on Itä-Suomen yliopiston yleisen historian professori ja historiantutkija. Hän on erikoistunut keskiaikaiseen vallanmuodostukseen ja siihen liittyviin pyhimyskultteihin.
          ellauri189.html on line 73: At the times, prominent and scandalizing was his autodestructive romance with a married woman, Zofia Rucińska, who had a mental illness.
          ellauri189.html on line 75: After leaving the army, he spent several years traveling through western Europe, staying some time in Paris, climbing Mont Blanc in 1818, and spending a good portion of his inherited fortune. He returned to his estate in Volhynia in 1821, where he began an ill-fated affair with a married woman and began writing. He moved to Warsaw in 1824, where he published the poetic novel Maria at his own expense in 1825, and died in poverty the next year in unclear circumstances.
          ellauri189.html on line 77: "Maria" was hailed by the younger generation as one of the first authentic literary products of Polish romanticism (the adherents of the so-called Warsaw Classicism were, on the contrary, horrified by the dark plot and the author’s preference for “provincial” words and expressions). Malczewski was then already in poor health and, before a year had passed, in May 1826, he died – impoverished and disgraced because of his affair with a hysterical married woman (whom he was supposed to heal by means of mesmerism – after his death she returned to her husband).
          ellauri189.html on line 79: In 1825 Antoni Malczewski published a long poem, Maria (Marya: A Tale of the Ukraine), which constitutes his only contribution to Polish poetry but occupies a permanent place there as a widely imitated example of the so-called Polish-Ukrainian poetic school. In the poem, Wacław, a young husband, goes to fight the Tatars and, after routing the raiders, hurries home to his wife, Maria. All he finds is a cold corpse. Yeah, great. Oh fuck. What's the use. The poem makes use of diversified rhythms and carefully chosen rhymes; and its Byronic hero, as well as its picture of Ukraine as a land of sombre charm, assured Malczewski both popularity and critical applause.
          ellauri189.html on line 81: It is generally held to be most influenced by Lord Byron, whom Malczewski had met in Venice during his travels around western Europe, though it is considerably more gloomy and Gothic than Byron's work. Malczewski is sometimes considered part of the "Ukrainian school" in Polish poetry, though others consider his work to stand uniquely separate. Maria was also influential on later Polish poets, especially Adam Mickiewicz, and on writer Joseph Conrad, although he was not a romantic as such. Well, some of his stuff is pretty gooey, like Nostromo, the Panamanian guy.
          ellauri189.html on line 84: scenery, especially the so-called Dzikie Pola (“Waste Fields”), a vast area in the South-West of the Ukraine, bordered by the rivers Dnieper and Dniester, where the Russian tanks now sit stuck in the mud. In the seventeenth century it was scarcely populated and continually raided by the Tartars from the Crimea. The Cossacks, who defended this borderland, were originally allies of Poland. However, they resented their disdainful treatment by the szlachta (the Polish gentry) and particularly the magnates, who owned large manors with serfs.
          ellauri189.html on line 93: In the first line of Malczewski’s tale we meet a Cossack with a bold look in his eyes (“Zapał jakiś rozżarza twojej twarzy śniadość”; “Some rapture kindles your tanned face”)
          ellauri189.html on line 96: grona,/ Poddany – lecz swobodę z ojca powziął łona,/ I gdy dumnie pojrzawszy do pana iść żąda,/ Wśród wiodącej go zgrai jak władca wygląda”;
          ellauri189.html on line 102: However, in Maria the tensions arising from differences in “class” are not taken up. Malczewski investigates man’s existential plight in connection with the “stigma” (as would Norwid put it) that has been imprinted on man by his “natural” surroundings (as we will see, the Cossack represents man before self-alienation,
          ellauri189.html on line 103: united with the steppe, but – an inevitable consequence – incapable of self-reflection: “
          ellauri189.html on line 107: In Maria the landscape of the steppe has certain existential properties that
          ellauri189.html on line 110: dignity). The pair has secretly got married, but their bond is not accepted by the arrogant wojewoda. When his attempts to force his son to a divorce have failed, he feigns to accept reconciliation with his son Wacław, who is – as a sign of the re-established peace – sent at the head of a regiment of hussars into the Dzikie Pola to drive out the Tartars.
          ellauri189.html on line 112: Before engaging in battle Wacław visits his father-in-law and Maria (who slowly fades away, feeding on an ever-diminishing hope) to bring them the good news. The patriotic miecznik cannot, in spite of his advanced age, refrain from joining the band of his son-in-law, leaving his home and daughter without protection. The Tartars are finally (but not without difficulty) defeated and Wacław, in exultant mood, rides by night over the boundless steppe to unite with his wife as the messenger of victory. When he arrives, the manor-house of the miecznik appears to be abandoned. There are no signs of life. Entering a room, he discovers Maria, lying on a couch, her clothes in disorder, like a marble statue. It is evident that her vital strength has been extinguished, but he tries to make himself believe that she has only fainted and rushes out of the house, shouting: “O, water, water!”. Thereupon the “small figure” of a melancholy youth (“pacholę”) jumps from the thicket and relates to Wacław the events that have happened.
          ellauri189.html on line 114: It becomes clear that the apparent benevolence of the wojewoda was only a ruse to lure away the defenders from Maria’s home. During their absence his brigands, disguised as revellers (taking part in a kulig, a sort of carnival cortege of the szlachta moving about the countryside), had raided the house, carried Maria away and drowned her in a pond. Her dead body was found by the tenants and servants who had left it on the bed before they went in pursuit of the perpetrators of the crime. And so “Wacław loses in one moment everything on the world,/ Happiness, virtue, respect for his fellow-men and brothers” (“I tak Wacław od razu wszystko w świecie traci:/ Szczęście, cnotę, szacunek dla ludzi, swych braci”). It is suggested that in the “dark and dreary wood of human feelings” (“W tym
          ellauri189.html on line 119: are once again raiding the blood-soaked and fertile soil of the Ukraine) he does
          ellauri189.html on line 128: As already pointed out, many readers were susceptible to the particular emotional aura, by which Maria seems to be pervaded, and connected it with the Ukrainian
          ellauri189.html on line 135: Jak Rycerze powietrzni wydali się oku.
          ellauri189.html on line 139: The horizon of human life, like the Ukrainian steppe, continuously recedes into
          ellauri189.html on line 140: the distance. The ideal point where heaven and earth meet links the heavenly
          ellauri189.html on line 141: dome with the terrestrial plain. In this space that is both boundless and hermetic (when we attempt to translate existential qualities that are experienced
          ellauri189.html on line 142: naively, like a mood, into an abstract scheme, we realize that space is often a
          ellauri189.html on line 143: heterogeneous concept) man enacts the drama of his life. The borders of this realm are indicated by the movement of the sun, arising from behind the horizon and, after moving through half of its orbit, again setting beyond this infinitely receding meeting point between heaven and earth. In Malczewski’s
          ellauri189.html on line 154: When all at once a mighty herd of red eyed cows he saw

          ellauri189.html on line 161: Their faces gone, their eyes were blurred, their shirts all soaked with sweat

          ellauri189.html on line 173:
          ellauri189.html on line 178: Wytoczyło słońce – bujają wesoło;
          ellauri189.html on line 183: Słońce już wówczas łuk swój zbiegając szeroki

          ellauri189.html on line 196: (The sun had already walked along his wide curve and tinged the grey clouds with a crimson glow; with a yellow light quivering over earth and water, he burnt, setting, on his rich throne. Already his look, full of wonder, does not blind, but spreads mild, visible rays and, taking a short farewell, before burying himself in the deep, he allows mortal eyes to look at him; still – during this last moment he does not hastily disappear, [for he wants] to nourish all creatures with a smile of life; still he glances through the windows in
          ellauri189.html on line 199: The centre of our planetary system is the visible sign of the infinity of immanence and contains the cyclical essence of being, not merely indicating this con-dition, but also embodying it: this celestial body is subject to an infinite movement without apparent linear direction. But the stages of the sun’s voyage could also be interpreted as stages of human life (birth, youth, maturity, old age) and this circumstance inclines man to perceive a similarity between a celestial body and a feeling sublunary body (does man deceive himself, thinking it a bond of
          ellauri189.html on line 202: However, romantics aside, in reality these entirely different bodies share only one quality: they race towards nothingness, like all phenomena, either hurrying towards an unknown distance (the linear perspective), or turning around with the
          ellauri189.html on line 203: “wheel of being”, moved by the force of desire (Schopenhauer’s Wille) that
          ellauri189.html on line 204: should not be reduced to the provinces of human or animal life, because it encompasses the whole of being, animate as well as inanimate.
          ellauri189.html on line 208: There appears to be only one slight difference. The landscape of the steppe
          ellauri189.html on line 209: with its receding horizon, melting into heaven, shows two different countenances of infinity. Man may spontaneously recognize the identity of linear and cyclical infinity, but the basis of this identity is not an empirically established fact, but an assumption, a matter of belief. The wheel of Karma is not so different from Schopenhauers endless rounds of the lush parks of Frankfurt following the dark star behind his poodle Atman.
          ellauri189.html on line 211: There is no escape from the infinity of being that is spontaneously experienced as contingent, lacking an ultimate justification, a goal that, in order to
          ellauri189.html on line 212: satisfy man, must be situated somewhere in space (be present as a phenomenon), which on the one hand is represented as receding into an infinite distance, and on the other hand as a “theatre”, in which phenomena eternally repeat the same circular movement (only half of their orbit is visible against the background of the heavenly dome – the other half remains hidden in the dark).
          ellauri189.html on line 214: The boundless steppe of the Ukraine turns out to be a cage with invisible bars. Man appears at first sight to be free, without apparent goal roaming over the plain of life, being a lord of the steppe, “a king of the wilderness” (“król pustyni”), or tries to create in a premeditated manner his own future, deciding – by the way – on the fate of his fellow men (the source of unceasing conflicts). However, in the latter case he often unwittingly obeys the voice of his own wild, unruly nature. The ambivalence of this situation seems to be intimately connected with the concept of romantic irony. Man possesses the ability to objectify his passions, i.e. he can explain them psychologically, by means of a chain of causes and effects, but he still remains the slave of this volitional nature that constitutes his innermost self, always and ever receding (like the horizon of the Ukrainian plain) when he tries to catch it (the idea of the Unconscious does not really explain this “schizophrenic” state of mind – it merely affirms man’s essential homelessness: I am myself, when I realize that my self eternally escapes me). - I can relate to that, says the Russian tank driver sitting stuck in the Ukrainian mud.
          ellauri189.html on line 217: represent the second stance: they think that they can freely chart their course
          ellauri189.html on line 221: his aim of destroying his son’s misalliance, “brooding” on it in the “underworld” of his perverse mind (the treacherous heart of the wojewoda, who seems to be all smile, is compared to a “wine-cellar” [“loch”]; a more usual meaning of “loch”
          ellauri189.html on line 224: straight line and a curve – of the visible world; so even here this celestial body seems to share in an aspect of the human condition:
          ellauri189.html on line 226: I loch pański jak serce zdawał się otwarty –

          ellauri189.html on line 246:
          Ei enää Anttoni vaan Jacek

          ellauri189.html on line 248: cek_Malczewski_-_Maria_Bal_%281909%29.jpg/123px-Jacek_Malczewski_-_Maria_Bal_%281909%29.jpg" />
          ellauri189.html on line 250: Jadwiga Maria Kinga Bal (Balowa) of Zaleszczyki, née Brunicka (July 26, 1879 – January 1, 1955) was a Polish baroness and a lifelong muse of Jacek Malczewski, considered Poland's national painter. She served as the live model for a series of his symbolic portrayals of women, as well as nude studies and mythological beings. Most were completed before the interwar period when Poland had not yet achieved independence.
          ellauri189.html on line 251: A descendant of a Jewish family from Bavaria, her father carried the title of baron received in 1813.
          ellauri189.html on line 258: Aga rated it it was ok Mar 22, I love all the motifs, the atmosphere and the time period. Fascinated by Byron, Malczewski used complicated narration, an odd sequence of events, blanks, ambiguities and puzzles in his work.
          ellauri189.html on line 262: Beata rated it liked it Aug 24, Anna rated it it was amazing Apr 24, That was an interesting experience.
          ellauri189.html on line 279: Ajatus voi käytännössä olla filosofista periaatetta karmivampi. Kelaa vähän, kuolleeseen ei satu. Nimim. ceterum censeo Carthaginem esse delendam.
          ellauri189.html on line 290: Taitaa mielipiteet kääntyä kaiken antamiseen hyvän maan puolesta. Roomassa asian ydin kirkastettiin jo kaksi tuhatta vuotta sitten: Si vis pacem, para bellum!
          ellauri189.html on line 406: SEACRET is the exclusive name bohind the luxurious skin care and spa product lino, based on salt water. mud and ancient perhaps even mystical minerals, found in only one place on earth: the Doad Sea!
          ellauri189.html on line 410: The Dead Sea is situated at the lowest point on Earth and also the saltiost. It contains salt at a concentration level 10 timos higher than other ocoons and its wators are saturated in minerals, 12 of which are unique only to the Dead Sea. The minerals found in the Dead Sea and its sodimont mud is known all over the world for its healing, renewal and rejuvenation proportios
          ellauri189.html on line 412: A leading international company, SEACRET is committed to using advanced technologios, strict laboratory testing and clinical research in the manufacture of its products with a strong emphasis on innovation and expertise.
          ellauri189.html on line 424: The once mineral-rich Dead Sea has shrunk to the size of a small and pitiful pond. Water levels have been dropping at a rate of 1 meter per annum. Currently it lies 1,300 feet below sea level and if the rate of decline continues it will reach 1,800 feet below sea level before the end of the century. This sharp decline is due to the over-exploitation of its minerals, the use of its water for desalination, and the large increase in agriculture in both Jordan and Israel.
          ellauri189.html on line 426: Many environmental casualties have been associated with the rapid retreat in the shoreline of the Dead Sea. An example is the emergence of sinkholes. An older and well attested phenomenon in the area is the emergence of assholes. Many residential areas and roads around the Dead Sea have been destroyed by sinkholes because of shitholes. Sinkholes are natural depressions in the Earth’s surface caused by the chemical dissolution of nutrients in the soil. These sinkholes endanger the lives of locals and the fun of tourists alike.
          ellauri189.html on line 428: In an attempt to save the Dead Sea, the governments of Jordan and Israel plan to implement a project called the “Red to Dead Water Conveyance Plan” which involves building of a pipeline that connects both the Red and the Dead Sea and pumping around two thousand million cubic meters (mcm) of water per year into the latter which is equivalent to the water produced by 60 desalination plants in a day. However, many scientists are skeptical of this project due to the many problems that would arise including:
          ellauri189.html on line 438: The Jordan River is a shadow of what it once was. The river acts as the main water source for Jordan, Israel, and the West Bank. As a result, 90% of the fresh water that replenishes it is diverted to agriculture. Another problem facing it is pollution from agricultural and wastewater run-offs. About 50% of the agricultural run-offs from the surrounding areas are dumped into the river which has caused its water levels to drop dramatically.
          ellauri189.html on line 444: In December 2013, Israel, Jordan and the Palestinian Authority signed an agreement for laying a water pipeline to link the Red Sea with the Dead Sea. The pipeline would be 180 km (110 mi) long and is estimated to take up to five years to complete. In January 2015 it was reported that the level of water was dropping by 1 m (3 ft) a year.
          ellauri189.html on line 446: On 27 November 2016, it was announced that the Jordanian government was shortlisting five consortia to implement the project. Jordan's ministry of Water and Irrigation said that the $100 million first phase of the project would begin construction in the first quarter of 2018, and would be completed by 2021.
          ellauri189.html on line 454: We promise never to compromise on the quality of our products. Besides a short visit to the Dead Sea to dig some more SEACRET Spa products from the goo is the best way to access a pure source of Dead Sea goodness, and the essential bencfits of its minerals, salt and mud.
          ellauri189.html on line 463: Seacret is an MLM (multi-level marketing) company in the health, wellness, and beauty niche that specializes in the retail of products that contains salts, muds, and minerals which are sourced from the Dead Sea. Seacret is based in Arizona, USA and was founded by brothers Izhak Ben Shabat and Moty Ben Shabat. The company was initially launched in 2005 as a small retail shop that sold skincare products and the business continued to grow, the brothers decided to adopt an MLM business model sometime in 2011.
          ellauri189.html on line 469: To join Seacret as an affiliate, you are required to pay a registration fee of $49. By paying this fee, you gain access to a business calendar, a back office, a replicated website, and a guide to the compensation plan. However, this fee is not inclusive of the products, and it also does not qualify you as an active member.
          ellauri189.html on line 470: To qualify as an active member, you are required to generate a minimum of 200 personal volume (PV) every week, 35 business volume (BV) every month, and have at least four active customers. You can upgrade to the 5-in-5 agent kit by paying an extra $50. There are no specific details given on the benefits of upgrading. Keep in mind that after paying the initial $49, you are expected to pay the same amount annually to continue accessing your website and back office.
          ellauri189.html on line 474: Retail commissions are paid out Seacret agents weekly and reflect both your offline product order dorms and your website orders. You don’t have to be qualified or active to be eligible for this commission. Orders placed by customers have to be through your replicated website or via order forms that you submit. This type of commission is obtained from the difference between the wholesale price and retail price of the product.
          ellauri189.html on line 478: Team commissions are earned by agents based on the performance of the teams that they form. Each Seacret agent has a team that is separated into two teams – a right group leg and a left group leg. Usually, one leg tends to perform better than the other and is therefore referred to as your greater volume leg, while the other is called your lesser volume leg. These groups comprise your binary tree. You earn commissions on your team of up to $25,000 every week. Your team commission wholly depends on the volume of the lesser leg. From the star rank through to the executive rank, the commission is 10%, whereas bronze and higher ranked agents earn 15% of the lesser group’s volume.
          ellauri189.html on line 482: Rank advancement bonuses: To qualify for these bonuses, you have to close your pay week having achieved the requirements of the rank above you. When you attain the star agent rank, you become eligible for one-time rank advancement bonuses. The higher your rank, the higher the bonus.
          ellauri189.html on line 532: Seacret is a genuine MLM company that sells products that are of acceptable quality, but there is not much money to be made working as a Seacret agent. This is because the MLM business model of the company allows only those that have attained the highest ranks of the company to make significant earnings while the rest of the members struggle to recruit new members and meet the strict requirements with little rewards. As a result, I would ask you to think long and hard before joining the company. I hope this review has been helpful. Best of luck!
          ellauri189.html on line 536: I know why you are curious about Seacret. You are looking for a way to make some extra money. Maybe, like me, you are looking to have your own business. Chances are that you are tired of the 9 to 5 grind. You have a family that depends on you financially and you can’t afford to have your livelihood depend on a fickle boss or an equally fickle economy.
          ellauri189.html on line 542: I believe that you can make an extra income and secure your family’s financial future by using the amazing opportunities of the internet. I am talking about Affiliate Marketing. It is the business that many successful online entrepreneurs have used to reach their financial security. It is the method I use. I want to help you build a sustainable and successful business, built on a solid foundation. A business you can count on regardless of the economy, your age or your job.
          ellauri189.html on line 547: To your success,

          ellauri189.html on line 589: Jafar Panahin iranilais-azerilaisesta elokuvasta 3 Faces (Persian: Se rokh - سه رخ) 2018 heräsi ajatus: joka helvetin kolossa noita apinoita pitää kyykkiä. Mixi? Ja mitä alkeellisemmissa paikassa sitä alkeellisempia. Elävät ikuisessa kasvojensa menettämisen pelossa. No ei noissa karvanaamoissa ole mitään menettämistä. Ilman sääntöjä kaikki häviää. Jos ruumiin antaa päättää se paskoo päällensä. Vittuako komeljanttari raivosi pikkukylän tytölle? Sonni kärsii, se on Jumalan tahto. Se on siitossonni. Yhtenä yönä se astui 10 lehmää. Että piti juuri parhaan sonnin livetä. Seppo, olet oikea sonni!
          ellauri189.html on line 594: He received much acclaim in the West, with critics praising "Three Faces" as "a silent feminist manifesto" (Kino Zeit). After all, he portrayed "the women of the three generations courageously and self-confidently" (film star).
          ellauri189.html on line 596: If one analyses the characters of the protagonists, however, one realises that Panahi is merely reinforcing ingrained, religiously patriarchal prejudices against women, who are consistently portrayed as weak, hysterical, cruel, illogical, too emotional and treacherous.
          ellauri189.html on line 597: By contrast, the director – with his ground-breaking ideas, rich experiences and clever advice – is superior to women in every way. Mitä vittua? Jo on sakemanneissa pahansisuisia feministejä. Lepsu tirehtööri piti turpansa enimmäxeen kiinni, ja antoi naisten päättää. Onhan sekin jo jotakin. Löysä löllerö on sentään parempi kuin koleerinen kakka.
          ellauri189.html on line 600:
          ellauri189.html on line 606:
          ellauri189.html on line 719:
          ellauri189.html on line 724: The Pashtuns, who live in Afghanistan, Pakistan and India, have a very special tradition, which says they are Bene Israel, and is widely spread among some of the Pashtun tribes. In this article we intend to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that this tradition is true, and they are in fact the descendants of the 10 tribes of Israel, who were taken to Afghanistan thousands of years ago.
          ellauri189.html on line 726: The fact is that some Pashtun tribes have a tradition of being the people of Israel (Bene Israel), meaning they descended from our father Yaakov. It is even told that the Afghan king once asked the Afghan Jews from which tribe they are, when they answered they don’t know the king said that the Pashtuns do, and that the king is from the tribe of Benyamin. In particular, I heard myself from Pashtuns from the tribes of Lewani, Benyamin, Afridi, Shinwari and more, that their grandfathers told them they are Bene Israel, and it is well known that this tradition is spread through most (or all) of the Pashtuns tribes.
          ellauri189.html on line 736: According to this explanation for the origin of this tradition, at some generation A, some Pashtuns decided they are Bene Israel. Then they convinced or forced the other Pashtuns, although no one has ever heard of it before. Time had passed, and at generation B the tradition was already so acceptable, that not only many (probably most) of the Pashtuns believed it, but they completely forgot that once, at generation A, some Pashtuns invented it and convinced or forced others it is true. Very like the way some zealot Jews in generation A convinced others that their windy god was the only one. But this is irrational.
          ellauri189.html on line 742:
          ellauri189.html on line 747: Although the common traditions of Pashtuns and Jews might not be enough on their own to prove Pashtuns are Israelis, they can certainly be used for further confirmation that our conclusion is correct. Amongst the common traditions are:
          ellauri189.html on line 755: The days of the week are called by their numbers, like in Hebrew, except for Friday which is called by its Arabic name Jummah جمعه (it is a holy day for Muslims) and Saturday which is called Shambah, in the Torah (and in Hebrew) it is called Shabbat (Shabath).
          ellauri189.html on line 759: Wearing a square piece of clothing by men. In Hebrew it is called Talith. In Pashtun, it is Shawl/Sadaar.
          ellauri189.html on line 763: In Weddings there’s a piece of fabric hanging above the marrying couple. In Hebrew it is called Hupa. In Pashto it is called Dolaye,
          ellauri189.html on line 765: In some Pashtuns weddings, the bride breaks a glass (in particular, I heard it done by Pashtuns in Kandahar). In Jew’s weddings the groom breaks it. This is actually a relatively new tradition that Jews do for the remembrance of the destroyed Temple, so it is likely that Pashtuns heard of this tradition after they have already been exiled and added it to their other Israeli traditions.
          ellauri189.html on line 769: Using names like Yaakov (Christians use Jacob but only Jews and Pashtuns use it as it should be pronounced), Israel, Barak, Asaf, Benyamin, Kenan, Tamir, Timor, Shir, Sahar, etc.
          ellauri189.html on line 771: Other evidence includes names of places in Afghanistan and Kashmir that resemble ancient towns in Israel that are mentioned in the bible. And some say that until not so long ago, one of the names of the Amu Darya (River Oxus) was Gozan, which is mentioned as one of the placed the damn Assyrians exiled the people of Israel to. There are also the names of tribes that resemble the children of Yaakov (the names of the Israeli tribes), like Lewani (Lewi), Daftali (Naftali), Yusufzai (children of Yussuf-Yossef), Rubanni (Reuven), Afridi (Efrayim) etc. Also parts of the Pashtunwali resemble some parts of the Torah.
          ellauri189.html on line 783: Because we showed that it is basically impossible to believe that Pashtuns are not Bene Israel, DNA is not necessary for proving this tradition. It can only be used for proving another Pashtuns tradition – that Pashtuns did not mix with other people, but I personally think that given the current knowledge of DNA and mutation frequency, and how much the environment affects it, any result of a DNA test could be debated.
          ellauri189.html on line 787: Some Pashtuns think that because Pashto is not a Semetic language it means Pashtuns are not Semetic, but it isn’t a strong enough evidence to contradict what we said above. To contradict what we said one has to explain how this tradition originated, and it is impossible.
          ellauri189.html on line 789: Anyway, we should say that not only this evidence is not strong enough; it is actually not evidence at all. Jews in Europe spoke 3 languages – Hebrew, the language of their country (French in France, German in Germany etc) and Yidish. Yidish has only a few Semetic elements and is closer to German, and was used for daily communication between Jews in Europe. Jews in Spain and Portugal also spoke 3 languages – Hebrew, Spanish and Ladino. Ladino was the Yidish of the Jews in Spain and Portugal. In Arabic countries, again, the Jews spoke 3 languages – Hebrew, Arabic and Judeo-Arabic. The later was the Yidish of Jews in Arabic countries.
          ellauri189.html on line 795: From the same reasons outlined above, I believe every nation that has a wide-spread tradition of being Bene Israel, are really descendent of Bene Israel. That said, being Bene Israel and having our father Yaakov as an ancestor is not the same thing. There are 2 types of nations who are Bene Israel:
          ellauri189.html on line 797: People who kept the religion of Moses and Israel (what is called now Judaism) all along. They are Bene Israel because non-Israelis who married them, accepted the religion too, and Moses taught Bene Israel that if someone accepts that religion and goes through a certain process (called Giyur in Hebrew), he becomes an Israeli himself (Moses’ own wife, Sipora, was actually a convert).
          ellauri189.html on line 799: People who are descendents of Bene Israel who didn’t keep the religion of Moses and Israel, but didn’t mix with other people.
          ellauri189.html on line 801: The faces of all the people who claim they are Bene Israel prove they mixed, and they generally do not deny that they mixed. Jews mixed too, but they kept Judaism, so they fall in to the first category (Jews who married non-Jews were thrown out of the Jewish community and were considered dead to them. This is still true for today’s religious Jews, and until not long ago, all Jews were religious). On the other hand, those other people who both mixed and did not keep Judaism, although they are descendants of Bene Israel to some extent, they are not Bene Israel themselves, as they do not fall into either category.
          ellauri189.html on line 803: What’s special about the Pashtuns is that although Pashtuns do not keep Judaism today (except for some small portions like not eating some non-kosher animals), according to Pashtuns’ tradition, they did not mix. And unlike other nations who have the tradition of being descendants of Bene Israel, the face of the Pashtuns prove they did not mix.
          ellauri189.html on line 809: I should note that if some of the Pashtun tribes are descendants of Bene Israel and others aren’t, and the Pashtuns mixed within themselves, that would exclude Pashtuns from category 2. Yet, as far as I know, mixing even between tribes is rare (or at least was rare until recently). So I guess that if you are a Pashtun and the elders of your tribe say you are Bene Israel and that your tribe’s ancestors didn’t mix with tribes that aren’t Bene Israel, then you are Israeli. Otherwise, there might be some doubts in case some tribes (those that don’t have this tradition) weren’t original Pashtuns but adopted the Pashtuns’ culture at some point in history.
          ellauri189.html on line 815: First, being Israelis is a source of pride. It means you are the children of Prophet Yaakov. It means you were the first to believe in the one and only God, more that 1500 years before the Arabs. Your ancestors prayed to the one and only God while the Arabs were complete pagans, bowing to all sorts of idols who don’t have power over anything. It is also very likely that other prophets are your forefathers. For example, it is very likely you are descendants of Prophet Moses himself if you are Lewani. Your great great… great grandfather might have been Moses’ best student – prophet Yehoshua if you are Afridi, etc. Your ancestors saw with their eyes what God did to Egypt – stuff that no other nation but the Egyptians themselves have witnessed. They heard God talking to them on Mount Sinai, etc.
          ellauri189.html on line 817: Second, If you think Israel or Jews are some kind of evil maniacs, then you should read this. Once you learn the truth you could be happier with being from the same nation as the Jews. In that article you can also find out why Jews are so excited to realize the Pashtuns are Bene Israel.
          ellauri189.html on line 829: So if you are a Pashtun and you are comfortable with the fact that we are you and you are us, you are invited to our facebook group – The People of Israel – Pashtuns and Jews. If you are a Jew and you are excited you are welcome too of course.
          ellauri189.html on line 833: Some Jews might doubt the un-provable (given current genetics science) tradition of Pashtuns not mixing. I would like to prove to them that our Rabbis of the Mishna and Talmud knew that they won’t mix. First of all, there are many prophecies that the 10 tribes are going to return to the holy land (like Yehezkel 37, Yirmiya 31, Yishaaya 51 and 27, and many others, that talk about the 10 tribes specifically).
          ellauri189.html on line 835: Second, if a non-Israeli marries an Israeli woman, they are not really married according to Halacha (Jewish law), but if he is Israeli from the 10 tribes, then they are really married and she must get divorced according to Halacha if she wants to marry an Israeli. On this topic, the Talmud says in Yevamot 16: “If a non-Jew married an Israeli woman according to Halacha, we are concerned that they might actually be married, because he might be from the 10 tribes”. The Talmud then asks: “But when someone is in front of us and we don’t know who he is, we assume he came from the majority of people, and the majority of people are not from the 10 tribes, so we shouldn’t be concerned”. The Talmud then says that this is only true in their land – the land where the 10 tribes live, because over there they are the majority. So the Talmud believes that the 10 tribes are still the majority in their land. If they had mixed this would not have been the case, unless there was only a little mixing going on.
          ellauri189.html on line 837: Finally, we have the Mishna in Sanhedrin 10:3, where Rabbi Akiva said the 10 tribes don’t have a part in the next world, while Rabbi Eliezer said they have. Rashi simply said that they talked about the generation that was exiled, but even Rabb Akiva admits that their descendants surely have a part in the next world. There’s no doubt this is the case, otherwise Ribbie Akiva would be in a disagreement with Yehezkel, Yishaaya and Jeremaya, and we know he can’t be.
          ellauri189.html on line 841: So a Jew who believes in the prophets and that our Talmud’s Rabbies knew what they were talking about shouldn’t doubt the tradition of the Pashtuns not mixing with other nations. And I’m not a Rav myself, but I think there might be a consequence for Halacha here – if we meet a random Pashtun, we can’t ask him to do something that is forbidden on Shabbat, serve him anything not Kosher (from the non-Kosher stuff they do eat – some of the Kosher laws the Pashtuns do keep), etc, because as the Talmud said, in their land they are the majority.
          ellauri189.html on line 845: The author originally published this piece on the Pashtun Times
          ellauri189.html on line 848:
          ellauri190.html on line 9: @font-face {
          ellauri190.html on line 13: @font-face {
          ellauri190.html on line 17: @font-face {
          ellauri190.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
          ellauri190.html on line 32:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">George V. Woodchuck


          ellauri190.html on line 33:

          center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Irtopäitä

          Sotahistoriaa


          ellauri190.html on line 43:
          ellauri190.html on line 44:
          ellauri190.html on line 45:
          ellauri190.html on line 54: The Kazakhs are descendants of ancient Turkic tribes – Kipchaks and medieval Mongolic or Turco-Mongol tribes – Dughlats, Jalairs, Keraits.
          ellauri190.html on line 55: The Kazakhs likely began using that name during the 15th century. There are many theories on the origin of the word Kazakh or Qazaq. Some speculate that it comes from the Turkic verb qaz ("wanderer, vagabond, warrior, free, independent") or that it derives from the Proto-Turkic word *khasaq (a wheeled cart used by the Kazakhs to transport their yurts and belongings).
          ellauri190.html on line 57: In the 17th century, Russian convention seeking to distinguish the Qazaqs of the steppes from the Cossacks of the Imperial Russian Army suggested spelling the final consonant with "kh" instead of "q" or "k", which was officially adopted by the USSR in 1936.
          ellauri190.html on line 65: Almost all ethnic Kazakhs today are Sunni Muslims of the Hanafi school. Their ancestors, however, believed in Shamanism and Tengrism, then Zoroastrianism, Buddhism and Christianity including Church of the East. Elikkä ryssän kasakat ja potaskan ruhtinaat ovat samanlaisia vain tavoilta ja nimeltä. Verisukulaisuutta ei ole osoitettu, mutta voivathan ne kaikki olla alunperin jotain kipchakkeja. Kazakhstan on pinta-alaltaan maailman suurin muslimivaltio, muttei väkiluvultaan, se on Indonesia. Se on myös maailman suurin potaskan tuottaja, ellei Amerikkaa lasketa.
          ellauri190.html on line 72: Some trivia about Cossacks on the 29th anniversary of their country’s independence by George V. Chipmunk.
          ellauri190.html on line 74: Max Vasmer's etymological dictionary traces the name to the Old East Slavic word козакъ, kozak, a loanword from Cuman, in which cosac meant "free man" but also "adventurer". The ethnonym Kazakh is from the same Turkic root.
          ellauri190.html on line 76: It is unclear when people other than the Brodnici and Berladnici (which had a Romanian origin with large slavic influences) began to settle in the lower reaches of major rivers such as the Don and the Dnieper after the demise of the Khazar state. Their arrival is unlikely before the 13th century, when the Mongols broke the power of the Cumans, who had assimilated the previous population on that territory. It is known that new settlers inherited a lifestyle that long pre-dated their presence, including that of the Turkic Cumans and the Circassian Kassaks.
          ellauri190.html on line 101: The Cumans (or Kumans), also known as Polovtsians or Polovtsy (plural only, from the Russian exonym Половцы), were a Turkic nomadic people comprising the western branch of the Cuman–Kipchak confederation. The Cumans were fierce and formidable nomadic warriors of the Eurasian Steppe who exerted an enduring influence on the medieval Balkans. They were numerous, culturally sophisticated, and militarily powerful.
          ellauri190.html on line 191: At the start of the 15th century, the Golden Horde began to fall apart. By 1466, it was being referred to simply as the "Great Horde", after that, just "That Horde". The Crimean Khanate and the Kazakh Khanate, the last remnants of the Golden Horde, survived until 1783 and 1847 respectively.
          ellauri190.html on line 212: The Cossacks are a predominantly East Slavic Orthodox Christian people group originating in the steppes of Eastern Europe. They were a semi-nomadic and semi-militarized people, who, while under the nominal suzerainty of various Eastern European states at the time, such as the Russian Empire or the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth, were allowed a great degree of self-governance in exchange for military service. The Cossacks were particularly noted for holding democratic traditions (not republican).
          ellauri190.html on line 214: Early "Proto-Cossack" groups are generally reported to have come into existence within what is now Ukraine in the 13th century as the influence of Cumans grew weaker, although some have ascribed their origins to as early as the mid-8th century. Some historians suggest that the Cossack people were of mixed ethnic origin, descending from Russians, Ukrainians, Belarusians, Turks, Tatars, and others who settled or passed through the vast Steppe. Some Turkologists, however, argue that Cossacks are descendants of the native Cumans of Ukraine, who had lived there long before the Mongol invasion. But who knows, and as long as no one does, you are free to believe what you like.
          ellauri190.html on line 216: In the 16th century, these Cossack societies merged into two independent territorial organizations, as well as other smaller, still-detached groups:
          ellauri190.html on line 218: The Cossacks of Zaporizhzhia, centered on the lower bends of the Dnieper, in the territory of modern Ukraine, with the fortified capital of Zaporozhian Sich. They were formally recognized as an independent state, the Zaporozhian Host, by a treaty with Poland in 1649.
          ellauri190.html on line 222: The Zaporozhian Cossacks lived on the Pontic–Caspian steppe below the Dnieper Rapids (Ukrainian: za porohamy), also known as the Wild Fields. The group became well known, and its numbers increased greatly between the 15th and 17th centuries. The Zaporozhian Cossacks played an important role in European geopolitics, participating in a series of conflicts and alliances with the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth, Russia, and the Ottoman Empire.
          ellauri190.html on line 224: The Zaporozhians gained a reputation for their raids against the Ottoman Empire and its vassals, although they also sometimes plundered other neighbors. Their actions increased tension along the southern border of the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth. Low-level warfare (aka cold war) took place in those territories for most of the period of the Commonwealth (1569–1795).
          ellauri190.html on line 226: They inhabited sparsely populated areas in the Dnieper, Don, Terek, and Ural river basins, and played an important role in the historical and cultural development of both Ukraine and Russia. The various Cossack groups were organized along military lines, with large autonomous groups called hosts. Each host had a territory consisting of affiliated villages called stanitsa. The Cossack way of life persisted into the twentieth century, though the sweeping societal changes of the Russian Revolution disrupted Cossack society as much as any other part of Russia; many Cossacks migrated to other parts of Europe following the establishment of the Soviet Union, while others remained and assimilated into the Communist state. Cohesive Cossack-based units were organized and fought for both Germany and the Soviet Union during World War II.
          ellauri190.html on line 228: After World War II, the Soviet Union disbanded the Cossack units in the Soviet Army, and many of the Cossack traditions were suppressed during the years of rule under Joseph Stalin and his successors. During the Perestroika era in the Soviet Union in the late 1980s, descendants of Cossacks moved to revive their national traditions. In 1988, the Soviet Union passed a law allowing the re-establishment of former Cossack hosts and the formation of new ones. During the 1990s, many regional authorities agreed to hand over some local administrative and policing duties to their Cossack hosts.
          ellauri190.html on line 230: In the 2002 Russian census, 140,028 people declared Cossack ethnicity, while 67,573 people identified as Cossack in the 2010 census. Between 3.5 and 5.0 million people associate themselves with the Cossack cultural identity across the world;[citation needed], making them the largest Slavic group without their own state. Cossack organizations operate in Russia, Kazakhstan, Ukraine, Belarus, and the United States.
          ellauri190.html on line 235: The name “Ukraine” can be found already in some chronicles dated by the 12th century. Most likely, it is related to the word “krai” (край), meaning “border.” In the early Middle Ages, people who lived in what is now Ukraine called their country “Rus,” and themselves “Rusy,” “Rusychy,” or “Rusyny.” Ei pie sekoittaa sanaan "ryssä", joka tarkoittaa aiivan eri porukkaa. Ryssät aivan törkeesti käyttää samaa sanaa izestään. Sellasta kulttuurista appropriointia.
          ellauri190.html on line 237: Kyiv, the biggest city and the capital of Ukraine, was founded, most likely, between the 600s and the 700s A.D. as a fishermen village. The first settlements were on the right bank of the Dnipro river, where now is the Podil section of the city. The first wooden fortification and the Kyiv chieftain’s castle were built uphill from the original settlement, likely in the 8th or early 9th century.
          ellauri190.html on line 239: During the 9th century, “Varangians” (Vikings) began to serve as a kind of Praetorian Guard to the East Roman emperors. Tästä kertoo jännittävästi Mika Waltarin historiallinen romaani Mikael Karvajalka, joka taitaa olla meillä jossakin. To reach the city of Constantinople, they sailed from what today is called the Gulf of Finland up the Neva river to the lakes Ladoga and Ilmen and then to the Western Dvina and the Dnipro, going all the way down to the Black Sea. By the mid-9th century, they settled around and in Kyiv and founded their own dynasty of the descendants of Rurik. A grandson of Rurik, Svyatoslav (Sfendosleif) greatly expanded his realm to the east and south, while his mother Olga (Helga) traveled to Constantinople and was baptized Christian. Svyatoslav’s son, Volodymyr (Waldemar) married a daughter of the Eastern Roman emperor, was baptized, and baptized all his subjects in the year 988. (Back then, the city of Moscow, or the country now known as Russia – Россия – did not even exist, so there!) Over the next centuries, the “Rurikids” gradually lost their Scandinavian identity, marrying women of the Slavic, Hungarian, Greek, and Turkic ethnicities.
          ellauri190.html on line 243: By the 11th century, Kyivan Rus was a huge European power. Kyiv was bigger than London or Paris. The city had numerous buildings made of brick, including churches. It also had many private and public bathhouses, like Constantinople (and unlike Western European cities of the time). The realm, stretching from the White Sea to the north to the Black Sea to the south and from the steppes of the Don to the east to what is now eastern Poland to the west, was divided into many feudal fiefs, but the authority of the monarch in Kyiv was nonetheless absolute.
          ellauri190.html on line 245: On Easter Sunday of the year 1168, a savage warlord from the Volga region, called Andrei (cynically nicknamed Bogolubsky, i.e. “God-lover”) and his horde of Finno-Ugric tribesmen (damn those Finns!) sacked and burned Kyiv to the ground. Most Kyivites were massacred. The barbarians robbed churches, even ripping off slices of gold from their domes (something that Genghiside Mongolians later never did, they were gentlemen). They stole, among others, one most precious and revered icon of the Most Holy Mother of God from a church in the Berestovo village just south of Kyiv, taking it to their land and pretending, for centuries to follow, that it was theirs. This icon to this day is known as Матерь Божья Владимирская, “the Mother of God of Vladimir-on-Klyazyma,” as if it was painted in that savage place. The 1168 massacre marked the beginning of the “brotherly” relationship between the Ukrainian people and what is now known as “Russians” (русские, not to be confused with Rusyns-Rusychi-Ukrainians). Kyiv was hit so hard that it did not fully recover for the next ~200 years. When the Mongols under Khan Batu came in 1240, Kyiv was still not fully repopulated or rebuilt, and fell a relatively easy prey to the Asian conquerors.
          ellauri190.html on line 255: Vladimirin äidin ikoni liittyy läheisesti lukuisiin ihmeisiin, joita tapahtui Venäjällä muun muassa mongolivallan aikana. Ikonin ansioksi luetaan myös se, että Moskova säästyi mongolijoukkojen hävitykseltä mutta Kiova ei. The intercession of the Theotokos through the image has also been credited with saving Moscow from Tatar hordes in 1451 and 1480. The image was brought from Vladimir to Moscow in 1395, during Tamerlane's invasion.
          ellauri190.html on line 257: In a traditional account the horses transporting the icon had stopped near Vladimir and refused to go further. Accordingly, many people of Rus interpreted this as a sign that the Theotokos wanted the icon to stay there. The place was named Bogolyubovo, or "the one loved by God". Andrey placed it in his Bogolyubovo residence and built the Assumption Cathedral to legitimize his claim that Vladimir had replaced Kiev as the principal city of Rus. However, its presence did not prevent the sack and burning of the city of Vladimir by the Mongols in 1238, when the icon was damaged in the fire. You win some, you lose some.
          ellauri190.html on line 259: In the late 12th and the 13th century, the center of Rus-Ukraine moved from Kyiv to what is now northwest and west of the country, the regions of Volyn and Halychyna (Galitzia). A mighty ruler called Prince (or Duke) Danylo Romanovych, even though an Eastern Orthodox by faith, was crowned King Danylo of Rus by a Pope’s Legate. King Danylo’s capital was the city of Kholm (now Chełm, Poland). He built a magnificent city of Lviv (“The Lion’s”) for his son, Lev (Leo). Lviviä pommitetaan paraikaa rankasti.
          ellauri190.html on line 261: In the first half of the 14th century, most of what is now Ukraine was cleared of the Mongols by the troops of a powerful ruler of Lithuania, Gedimin, and Ukraine became a part of the Great Duchy of Lithuania. The latter was a peculiar country. The bulk of its territory and population was what now is the Slavic country of Belarus. Only a small minority of its people traced their origin from the Baltic tribes, while the majority were Slavs. Gedimin’s name in modern Lithuanian is Gyadiminas, but in the chronicles he is named Kgindimin or Kindimin, which might have a Slavic root. The language of Gedimin’s court, and the court of his sons and grandsons was very Slavic, much like a mixture of somewhat archaic Ukrainian and Belarusian. The laws of the entire Duchy, the so-called Lithuanian Statutes, were written in the Cyrillic alphabet and read very much like the Belarusian (definitely Slavic) language. So they were bad guys in anyone's book already then.
          ellauri190.html on line 263: In any case, Ukraine (unlike Muscovy) remained in Europe. In the 15th century, the Great Duke of Lithuania, Yahailo, married a Polish queen Yadviga. Thus, the Great Duchy of Lithuania (which included Ukraine) and the Kingdom of Poland became one state. In the 16th century, it became known as Rzeczpospolita, from Latin Res Publica – literally, “the common affair,” or Republic. (Kozaks, inveterate democrats, did not like it.) It was a monarchy, but the monarchs were elected by a parliament, called Sejm. The country maintained close ties with Western Europe, and, unlike wimpy Muscovy, was completely independent of the Mongol autocracies like the Golden Horde.
          ellauri190.html on line 265: The Princes and the Kozaks, Part 2. In this feature, we are using the term “Kozak”, the transliteration of the original Ukrainian word, to distinguish the Zaporizhian, Sloboda and other Ukrainian talk hosts. Russian hosts from Don, Terek etc are called “Cossacks”. (Volga Volga, äiti armas, meri meidän synnyinmaan, uhris näätkö tyytyväinen, Donin ootko kasakkaan.)
          ellauri190.html on line 267: In the 15th-16th centuries, most of what is now Ukraine belonged to the Polish-Lithuanian commonwealth (“The Republic”), but the life of the people depended to a very large extent on their local feudal lords, the Knyazi (“Princes”). Most of these lords were related to the house of Gedimin, spoke a language close to modern Belarusian and Ukrainian, and were Eastern Orthodox Christians. Yet, beginning from ~1569 (the year of the so-called Lublin Unia), these princes also swore allegiance to the Polish king, and were his vassals and courtiers. They corresponded in Latin, Polish, or their native “Old Ukrainian / Old Belarusian” Slavic language. Among them, perhaps the mightiest ruler was Prince Konstayntyn Vasyl Ostrozky. He was nicknamed “the un-crowned King of Rus,” and was, actually, offered the Polish crown several times, but refused because the kings of Poland were, traditionally, Catholics – and Prince Ostrozky wanted to remain Orthodox. He is famous for printing the first Gospels in his native language, and founding the Academy of Ostroh, a university that functions to this day.
          ellauri190.html on line 269: In 1596, the so-called Union of Brest (Brestin jyräys) was signed, officially starting the Eastern Rite Catholic Church in Ukraine (a.k.a. the Greek Catholic Church). It was meant to reconcile the Orthodox Ukrainians with Rome, which was, of course, a step in the direction of more peace and prosperity. Unfortunately, at the beginning of the next, 17th, century, the secular powers began to close the traditional Orthodox parishes by force, which, of course, caused huge tensions and sparks of violence.
          ellauri190.html on line 271: Also, during the 16th century, many thousands of random men, mostly young, robust, and adventure-seeking guys from all over Ukraine (compare today's immigrants), traveled to the lower Dnipro river, where the enormous rapids prevented the movement of battleships up from the Black Sea, and decided to call themselves, say, Kozaks. These Kozaks warriors wanted to defend the Orthodox Christian Ukrainian lands from the attacks of the Ottoman Turks. They founded their own city and fortress, called Sich, on the island of Khortytsya in the middle of the Dnipro river. There, they gathered in summertime, trained, and raided the steppes, fighting the Turkish and the Tatar troops from the Crimea. They also built ships and made sea raids on Istanbul and on Crimean seaports, freeing Christian captives whom the Turks and the Tatars enslaved. In winter, the Kozaks dispersed and lived close to the Dnipro banks as independent owners of their hamlets. At the beginning of the 17th century, the Kozaks became a formidable military force and a kind of a self-governing state with their own elected leaders and laws.
          ellauri190.html on line 273: In the 16th and the early 17th century the Kozak’s leaders (Hetmans) were loyal to the Polish crown and participated in the wars of the Great Duchy of Lithuania and the kingdom of Poland against Muscovy. Hetman Petro Konashevych Sahaydachny (1582-1622) nearly took Moscow in 1618. But nearly doesn't count. He also was an outstanding mecenate who donated some loot to Orthodox monasteries and schools, of which the so-called Bratska Shkola (“Brotherhood School”) later grew into a huge and famous institution of higher learning, the Kyiv Mohyla Academy, which now functions as a top-ranking Ukrainian economic liberal arts university.
          ellauri190.html on line 275: In 1648, a Kozak leader called Zinoviy Bohdan Khmelnytsky (Polish transliteration, Chmielnicki) started a war on the Polish crown. Initially, it was his own personal vendetta on a Polish landlord who stole his land, but very soon it grew into a colossal uprising of the Kozaks and Ukrainian peasants against their Polish landlords. The people fought (the way they knew how) against the feudal oppression, as well as against forced Catholicization and Polonization of Ukraine. Unfortunately, it turned into a fratricide. (Sorry Poles, of course we are on the same side now.) The main adversary of Khmelnytsky was Prince Yarema (Jeremiah) Korybut-Vyshnevetsky, a Rusyn-Ukrainian, a noble valiant knight and a great statesman who, nonetheless, kept his allegiance to the Polish king (whom he personally hated, but could not break his knight’s oath of loyalty). Both sides resorted to unspeakable cruelties. Most tragically, Khmelnysky, a brave warrior as he was, turned out to be a horribly short-sighted politician. In January 1654, he essentially surrendered Ukraine to Muscovy, approving what he thought was a temporary military union against the Republic but turned out to be the beginning of the “Russian” (actually Muscovite) occupation of Ukraine. It just goes to show: give a pinky finger to the Russkies and they take the whole hand.
          ellauri190.html on line 277: By 1659, the two outstanding sons of Ukraine, a Kozak general Ivan Vyhovsky and an eccentric scholar-nobleman Yuriy Nemyrych conceived what became known as the Union of Hadyach. It was a unique document, which, essentially, argued in favor of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth transforming into the commonwealth of Poland, Lithuania, and Ukraine. Vyhovsky and Nemyrych proposed to establish a Great Principality of Ukraine on par with the Kingdom of Poland and the Great Duchy of Lithuania. And it was a unique historical moment, because in July 1659 the Ukrainian troops won a huge battle against the Muscovite army near the city of Konotop, totally crushing the Muscovites and proving that Ukraine did not need the “friendship” of the tyrannic Tzars. (See the analogy?) If the Hadyach Union had been approved by the Sejm of the Republic, Ukraine would perhaps have become a more European country and would progressively move toward full Western style independence. Again, tragically, it did not happen. Nemyrych was killed at a duel, and Vyhovsky forced to resign by populists who hated him because of his aristocratic blood and his alleged (rather than actual) love of things Polish. Without these two luminaries, the Sejm did not even bother to convene for discussions on the Hadyach Union, making it into a useless piece of paper. It was later “adopted,” but in such a distorted version that it excluded its main point, the creation of the Ukrainian state. Sellasta se on. Ukrainan, Puolan ja Baltian historia osoittaa, miten vaikeaa on merkata reviiriä jollei sitä ole valmiixi maastoon merkitty.
          ellauri190.html on line 279: By the end of the 17th century, the newly forming Russian Empire under Tzar Peter I established its reign over the Ukrainian lands to the east of the Dnipro river, ceding the western part of Ukraine to the Republic (which, in turn, evolved more and more into the Polish monarchy rather than the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth of the old days). In 1702, a great son of Ukraine, a giant of military strategy, diplomacy, and statesmanship, Ivan Mazepa, being the Kozak leader of the eastern part of Ukraine, suppressed the uprising of Paliy on the other (Western) side of the Dnipro and added huge parts of the country to his control. It was a big step toward the unification and freedom of Ukraine. Moreover, in 1709 Mazepa joined his forces with the Swedish king Charles XII (haha, the gay) against Tzar Peter, hoping to rid his dear mother Ukraine from slavery in the captivity of the Tzars. And again… tragically, Mazepa managed to gather less manpower than he hoped to gather, because the populist agitators slandered him in their massive propaganda campaign (no doubt, directed from Muscovy), portraying him in the eyes of the Ukrainian Kozaks as a rich aristocrat who cares nothing about the “simple people,” a clandestine Catholic (or Protestant), and overall “not really Ukrainian.” (This tragedy will repeat itself in 1918 and in 2019.) Mazepa’s loyalists were defeated together with the Swedes, and Ukraine lost her historical chance for yet another time. But third time is a charm! Nobody will blame a Jew for being on the side of the catholics!
          ellauri190.html on line 281: The Cossack structure arose, in part, in response to the struggle against Tatar raids. Socio-economic developments in the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth were another important factor in the growth of the Ukrainian Cossacks. During the 16th century, serfdom was imposed because of the favorable conditions for grain sales in Western Europe. This subsequently decreased the locals' land allotments and freedom of movement. In addition, the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth government attempted to impose Catholicism, and to Polonize the local Ukrainian population. The basic form of resistance and opposition by the locals and burghers was flight and settlement in the sparsely populated steppe.
          ellauri190.html on line 283: But the nobility obtained legal ownership of vast expanses of land on the Dnipro from the Polish kings, and then attempted to impose feudal dependency on the local population. Landowners utilized the locals in war, by raising the Cossack registry in times of hostility, and then radically decreasing it and forcing the Cossacks back into serfdom in times of peace. This institutionalized method of control bred discontent among the Cossacks. By the end of the 16th century, they began to revolt, in the uprisings of Kryshtof Kosynsky (1591–1593), Severyn Nalyvaiko (1594–1596), Hryhorii Loboda (1596), Marko Zhmailo (1625), Taras Fedorovych (1630), Ivan Sulyma (1635), Pavlo Pavliuk and Dmytro Hunia (1637), and Yakiv Ostrianyn and Karpo Skydan (1638). All were brutally suppressed and ended by the Polish government.
          ellauri190.html on line 285: After Ottoman-Polish and Polish-Muscovite warfare ceased, the official Cossack register was again decreased. The registered Cossacks (reiestrovi kozaky) were isolated from those who were excluded from the register, and from the Zaporizhian Host. (Compare legal and paperless immigrants of today.) This, together with intensified socioeconomic and national-religious oppression of the other classes in Ukrainian society, led to a number of Cossack uprisings in the 1630s. These eventually culminated in the Khmelnytsky Uprising, led by the hetman of the Zaporizhian Sich, Bohdan Khmelnytsky.
          ellauri190.html on line 287: As a result of the mid–17th century Khmelnytsky Uprising, the Zaporozhian Cossacks briefly established an independent state, which later became the autonomous Cossack Hetmanate (1649–1764). It was placed under the suzerainty of the Russian Tsar from 1667, but was ruled by local hetmans for a century. The principal political problem of the hetmans who followed the Pereyeslav Agreement was defending the autonomy of the Hetmanate from Russian/Muscovite centralism. The hetmans Ivan Vyhovsky, Petro Doroshenko and Ivan Mazepa attempted to resolve this by separating Ukraine from Russia.
          ellauri190.html on line 289: Relations between the Hetmanate and their new sovereign began to deteriorate after the autumn of 1656, when the Muscovites, going against the wishes of their Cossack partners, signed an armistice with the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth in Vilnius. The Cossacks considered the Vilnius agreement a breach of the contract they had entered into at Pereiaslav. For the Muscovite tsar, the Pereiaslav Agreement signified the unconditional submission of his new subjects; the Ukrainian hetman considered it a conditional contract from which one party could withdraw if the other was not upholding its end of the bargain. Vähän sellanen kuin Abrahamin esinahkasopimus Jehovan kanssa, josta tuli samanlainen nahkapäätös. Näistä hetmaneista taisi olla puhetta Konrad-veikon kohdalla.
          ellauri190.html on line 291: The Ukrainian hetman Ivan Vyhovsky, who succeeded Khmelnytsky in 1657, believed the Tsar was not living up to his responsibility. Accordingly, he concluded a treaty with representatives of the Polish king, who agreed to re-admit Cossack Ukraine by reforming the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth to create a third constituent, comparable in status to that of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. The Union of Hadiach provoked a war between the Cossacks and the Muscovites/Russians that began in the fall of 1658. Tää taitaa olla aika lailla sitä mistä tässä sodassakin (sori, demilitarisaatiossa) on kysymys. Kasakat on taas ottamassa hatkat ja siirtymässä vastapuolelle.
          ellauri190.html on line 293: In June 1659, the two armies met near the town of Konotop. One army comprised Cossacks, Tatars, and Poles, and the other was led by a top Muscovite military commander of the era, Prince Aleksey Trubetskoy. After terrible losses, Trubetskoy was forced to withdraw to the town of Putyvl on the other side of the border. The battle is regarded as one of the Zaporizhian Cossacks' most impressive victories. Oliko tää tunari Trubetskoy sen fonologin sukua? Kylä varmaan niin. Tällä kertaa kasakat ja tattarit oli samalla puolella. Varmaan vilkuilivat vähän päästä olan yli.)
          ellauri190.html on line 299: Cossack numbers increased when the warriors were joined by peasants escaping serfdom in Russia and dependence in the Commonwealth. Attempts by the szlachta to turn the Zaporozhian Cossacks into peasants eroded the formerly strong Cossack loyalty towards the Commonwealth. The government constantly rebuffed Cossack ambitions for recognition as equal to the szlachta. Plans for transforming the Polish–Lithuanian two-nation Commonwealth into a Polish–Lithuanian–Ruthenian Commonwealth made little progress, due to the unpopularity among the Ruthenian szlachta of the idea of Ruthenian Cossacks being equal to them and their elite becoming members of the szlachta. The Cossacks' strong historic allegiance to the Eastern Orthodox Church also put them at odds with officials of the Roman Catholic-dominated Commonwealth. Tensions increased when Commonwealth policies turned from relative tolerance to suppression of the Eastern Orthodox Church after the Union of Brest. The Cossacks became strongly anti-Roman Catholic, an attitude that became synonymous with anti-Polish. Did that make them any more pro-Russian? Naah.
          ellauri190.html on line 301: Under Russian rule, the Cossack nation of the Zaporozhian Host was divided into two autonomous republics of the Moscow Tsardom: the Cossack Hetmanate, and the more independent Zaporizhia. These organisations gradually lost their autonomy, and were abolished by Catherine II in the late 18th century. The Hetmanate became the governorship of Little Russia, and Zaporizhia was absorbed into New Russia.
          ellauri190.html on line 303: Novorossiya (Russian: Новороссия, tr. Novorossija, IPA: [nəvɐˈrosːʲɪjə] (audio speaker iconlisten); Ukrainian: Новоросія, romanized: Novorosija; Romanian: Noua Rusie, Polish: Noworosja), literally New Russia, is a historical term of the Russian Empire denoting a region north of the Black Sea. In Ukraine the territory was better known as Stepovyna (Steppeland) or Nyz (Lower land). It was formed as a new imperial province of Russia (Novorossiya Governorate) in 1764 from military frontier regions along with parts of the southern Hetmanate in preparation for war with the Ottomans. Bessarabit kazoivat sivusta ja soittelivat Klezmeriä.
          ellauri190.html on line 315: The Russo-Polish geographer and ethnographer Zygmunt Gloger in his "Geography of historic lands of the Old Poland" (Polish: "Geografia historyczna ziem dawnej Polski") explains that at the time the term "Little" was interchangeably with the word "new", and in his footnotes, he clearly states that, at least in 1903, Little Russia (Malorossia) was perceived in such manner. Prior to the revolutionary events of 1917, a large part of the region's élite population adopted a Little Russian identity that competed with the local Ukrainian identity. At that time it was trendy to be Russian, large or small.
          ellauri190.html on line 317: After the collapse of the Russian Empire in 1917, and with the amalgamation of Ukrainian territories into one administrative unit (Ukrainian People's Republic), the term started to recede from common use. Today, the term is anachronistic, and many nazi Ukrainians regard its usage as offensive.
          ellauri190.html on line 319:
          ellauri190.html on line 328:
          ellauri190.html on line 341: Sargon of Akkad, also known as Sargon the Great "the Great King" was a Semitic Akkadian emperor famous for his conquest of the Sumerian city-states in the 23rd and 22nd centuries BC. The founder of the Dynasty of Akkad, Sargon reigned durin...
          ellauri190.html on line 349: Cyrus II of Persia, commonly known as Cyrus the Great and also called Cyrus the Elder by the Greeks, was the founder of the Achaemenid Empire. Under his rule, the empire embraced all the previous civilized states of the ancient Near East, e...
          ellauri190.html on line 353: Darius I was the third king of the Persian Achaemenid Empire. Also called Darius the Great, he ruled the empire at its peak, when it included much of West Asia, the Caucasus, parts of the Balkans (Thrace-Macedonia and Paeonia), most of the...
          ellauri190.html on line 356:

    ellauri190.html on line 484: Hulagu Khan was a Mongol ruler who conquered much of Southwest Asia. Son of Tolui and the Kerait princess Sorghaghtani Beki, he was a grandson of Genghis Khan, and the brother of Arik Boke, Möngke Khan and Kublai Khan. Hulagu's army greatly...
    ellauri190.html on line 499: Timur meaning "iron" or Tamerlane in English, was a 14th-century conqueror of much of western and central Asia, founder of the Timurid Empire and Timurid dynasty (1370–1405) in Central Asia, and great great grandfather of Babur, the founder...
    ellauri190.html on line 509: Ferdinand II, called the Catholic, was in his own right the King of Sicily from 1468 and King of Aragon from 1479. As a consequence of his marriage to Isabella I, he was King of Castile jure uxoris as Ferdinand V from 1474 until her death i...
    ellauri190.html on line 514: Afonso de Albuquerque, Duke of Goa, was a Portuguese general, admiral, and statesman. He served as Governor of Portuguese India from 1509 to 1515, during which he expanded Portuguese influence across the Indian Ocean and built a reputation...
    ellauri190.html on line 519: Batumöngke Dayan Khan was a Borjigin Khagan who reunited the Mongols under Chinggisid supremacy in Post-imperial Mongolia. Dayan Khan was enthroned as Great Khan of the Yuan Mongol Empire though his ancestor Toghan Temur failed to maintain...
    ellauri190.html on line 524: Selim I, also known as "the Excellent," "the Brave" or the best translation "the Stern", Yavuz in Turkish, the long name is Yavuz Sultan Selim; was the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire from 1512 to 1520. He was also the first Ottoman Sultan to...
    ellauri190.html on line 534: Hayreddin Barbarossa was an Ottoman admiral of the fleet who was born in the Ottoman island of Midilli (Lesbos) and died in Constantinople (Istanbul), the Ottoman capital. Barbarossa's naval victories secured Ottoman dominance over the Medi...
    ellauri190.html on line 539: Babur was a Muslim conqueror from Central Asia who, following a series of setbacks, finally succeeded in laying the basis for the Mughal dynasty of India. He was a direct descendant of Timur through his father, and a descendant also of Geng...
    ellauri190.html on line 548:

    ellauri190.html on line 565: Napoleon Bonaparte was a French military and political leader who rose to prominence during the latter stages of the French Revolution and its associated wars in Europe. As Napoleon I, he was Emperor of the French from 1804 to 1814 and a...
    ellauri190.html on line 570: Adolf Hitler was an Austrian-born German politician and the leader of the National Socialist German Workers Party (German: Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Arbeiterpartei, abbreviated NSDAP), commonly known as the Nazi Party. He was Chancell...
    ellauri191.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri191.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri191.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri191.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri191.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HINOA JOHN

    Kulttuurihistoriaa


    ellauri191.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KULTURPROFILERNA


    ellauri191.html on line 91:

    ellauri207.html on line 430:

    ellauri210.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri210.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri210.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri210.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri210.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Andre Breton


    ellauri210.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Loppupään dadaisteja

    Dadaa


    ellauri210.html on line 67: « Monsieur Gide n'a pas l'air d'un enfant d'amour, ni d'un éléphant, ni de plusieurs hommes : il a l'air d’un artiste ; et je lui ferai ce seul compliment, au reste désagréable, que sa petite pluralité provient de ce fait qu'il pourrait très aisément être pris pour un cabotin (komeljanttari). Son ossature n'a rien de remarquable ; ses mains sont celles d'un fainéant, très blanches, ma foi ! Dans l'ensemble, c'est une toute petite nature. »
    ellauri210.html on line 69: En 1932, André Breton affirme dans une lettre qu'André Gide ne se releva jamais de ces quelques pages de critique désinvolte.
    ellauri210.html on line 74: Syngeä oli muun muassa James Joycen arvostamia kirjailijoita. Joyce esimerkiksi käänsi nuorena erään Syngen näytelmän italiaksi.
    ellauri210.html on line 78: His best known play The Playboy of the Western World was poorly received, due to its bleak ending, demeaning depiction of Irish bloody peasants, and idealisation of parricide, leading to hostile audience reactions and riots in Dublin.
    ellauri210.html on line 83: Alfred Jarry: The Debraining Song; and excerpts from Ubu Enchained, Act I, Scene II Le Champ de Mars (also published in The Ubu Plays)
    ellauri210.html on line 85: Alfred Jarry, né à Laval, en France, le 8 septembre 1873 et mort à Paris 6e le 1er novembre 1907 (34 ans) , était un poète, romancier, écrivain et dramaturge français. Il est aussi dessinateur et graveur.
    ellauri210.html on line 92: Le 28 mai 1906, Jarry écrit à Rachilde : « (Le Père Ubu) n’a aucune tare ni au foie, ni au cœur, ni aux reins, pas même dans les urines ! Il est épuisé, simplement, et sa chaudière ne va pas éclater mais s’éteindre. Il va s’arrêter tout doucement, comme un moteur fourbu. » Épuisé, malade, harcelé par ses créanciers, Jarry fait des allers et retours Paris-Laval, ou il meurt.
    ellauri210.html on line 123: Moreover, Freud (1960) followed Herbert Spencer's ideas of energy being conserved, bottled up, and then released like so much steam venting to avoid an explosion. Sixi porukat raivon sijasta joskus räjähtävät nauramaan. Freud was imagining psychic or emotional energy, and this idea is now thought of as the relief theory of laughter. Lisää aiheesta albumissa 30.
    ellauri210.html on line 127: La ’Pataphysique est une parodie de science qui apparaît dans Gestes et opinions du docteur Faustroll, pataphysicien, livre écrit par Alfred Jarry en 1897-1898. Elle est alors définie comme la « science des solutions imaginaires qui accorde symboliquement aux linéaments les propriétés des objets décrits par leur virtualité ».
    ellauri210.html on line 129: Jarry obtient en 1890 la seconde partie du baccalauréat, mention "Bien". En 1891-1892, il est élève d’Henri Bergson et condisciple de Léon-Paul Fargue et d’Albert Thibaudet au lycée Henri-IV. Il échoue au concours d'entrée à l’École normale supérieure (trois échecs successifs suivis de deux échecs pour la licence ès lettres).
    ellauri210.html on line 132: Littéralement ’pataphysique (contraction du pseudo-grec τὰ ἐπὶ τὰ μεταφυσικά – tà epì tà metàphusiká – d'après le titre « τὰ μετὰ τὰ φυσικά » – « tà metà tà phusiká » – de l'œuvre la Métaphysique d'Aristote) signifie « ce qui est sur la métaphysique », c’est-à-dire « ce qui est sur ce qui est après la physique » parce que le titre de l'œuvre la Métaphysique signifiait à l'origine « ce qui est (écrit) après (l'œuvre) la Physique ».
    ellauri210.html on line 134: Jarry indique que l’apostrophe précédant le nom sert à « éviter un facile calembour », mais ce peut être un commentaire humoristique dans la tradition de cette philosophie, puisque le terme ’pataphysique est lui-même un calembour (paronyme) de métaphysique. Étant donné que l'apostrophe n'influence ni le sens ni la prononciation de ’Pataphysique, ce terme a pu être créé pour spécifiquement rappeler des calembours divers. Ces calembours comprennent patte à physique, pas ta physique, et pâte à physique.
    ellauri210.html on line 138: En outre, Jarry fait remonter l’origine de cette science à « Ibicrate le Géomètre » et « Sophrotatos l’Arménien », deux penseurs grecs fictifs.
    ellauri210.html on line 142: Le premier calendrier publié par Jarry dans L'Almanach du Père Ubu, illustré (Fasquelle, 1899) s'intitulait alors « calendrier du Père Ubu », mais il montrait déjà une volonté de marquer pataphysiquement chaque jour de l'année. Jarry en fit une deuxième version pour L'Almanach illustré du Père Ubu (Fasquelle, 1901), mais ce n'est que bien après sa mort, survenue en 1907, que le calendrier pataphysique entra en vigueur. Ce fut en 1948 au sein du Collège de ’Pataphysique lequel, dans ses statuts, en fait cette présentation :
    ellauri210.html on line 144: « L’ère ’Pataphysique commence le 8 septembre 1873, qui d’ores en avant prend la dénomination de 1er du mois Absolu An 1 E.P. (Ère ’Pataphysique, et à partir de quoi l’ordre des 13 mois (douze de 28 jours et un de 29) du Calendrier ’Pataphysique est fixé comme suit » :
    ellauri210.html on line 146: Absolu 28 du 8 septembre au 5 octobre Ce mois inclut l'équinoxe d'automne de l'hémisphère nord, le plus souvent le 14 Absolu (ou 21 septembre), ou le lendemain, certaines années la veille, voire le surlendemain.
    ellauri210.html on line 152: Sable 28 du 1er décembre au 28 décembre Ce mois inclut le solstice d'hiver de l'hémisphère nord, le plus souvent le 21 Sable (ou 21 décembre).
    ellauri210.html on line 154: cervelage 28 du 29 décembre au 25 janvier
    ellauri210.html on line 166: Gidouille 29 du 15 juin au 13 juillet Ce mois inclut le solstice d'été de l'hémisphère nord, le plus souvent le 7 Gidouille (ou 21 juin), ainsi que le dernier jour ajouté hors-semaine appelé « hunyadi ».
    ellauri210.html on line 173: La date du 1er du mois Absolu An 1 E.P. (soit le 8 septembre 1873 du calendrier vulgaire) est la date de naissance d'Alfred Jarry (Nativité).
    ellauri210.html on line 209: Raymond Roussel: excerpt from Impressions of Africa.
    ellauri210.html on line 304: Hänen koko nimensä oli Pablo Diego José Santiago Francisco de Paula Juan Nepomuceno Crispín Crispiniano de los Remedios Cipriano de la Santísima Trinidad Ruiz Blasco y Picasso.
    ellauri210.html on line 315: Picasson sininen kausi (1901–1904) sisältää synkkiä maalauksia, joita hän alkoi maalata vietettyään aikaa Barcelonassa perheensä luona. Maalaukset eivät kuvaa arkielämän tilanteita, vaan välittävät runollisia viestejä. Maalikaupasta oli muut sävyt lopussa.
    ellauri210.html on line 335:
  • Picasso was the first artist to receive a 90-year retrospective exhibition. And the last.
    ellauri210.html on line 342: cember-24-1935.jpg" width="100%" />
    ellauri210.html on line 359: « Je ne comprendrai jamais comment Victor Hugo a pu, quarante ans durant, faire son métier. Toute la littérature, c’est : ta, ta, ta, ta, ta, ta. L’Art, l’Art, ce que je m’en fiche de l’Art ! » — « Oscar Wilde est vivant ! »,
    ellauri210.html on line 361: Arthur Cravan, the Dadaist poet-boxer, was neither a good poet nor a good boxer, but he was a legendary provocateur. Hemingway, Mailer, and Scorsese: much great American art has been inspired by boxing. How bout Irving? No he was a wrestler. Between 1907 and 1909, Saul Bellow created three paintings—Club Night, Stag at Sharkey’s, Both Members of This Club—that captured boxing’s glories and indignities. The sport provided a powerfully visceral metaphor for the American experience of the twentieth century. Amerikan nyrkki on sittemmin kumauttanut päähän useampia kansoja kuin kehtaa muistella.
    ellauri210.html on line 367: Cravan’s real name was Fabian Avenarius Lloyd; he adopted myriad pseudonyms and aliases during his short life. He was born in Switzerland, in 1887, to Irish and British parents with whom he had a tumultuous relationship, though he was immensely proud of his aunt Constancez, who was Oscar Wilde’s wife. In his early teens, Cravan came to regard the familial link to the world’s most disreputable genius as proof that he was destined for a life of fabulous infamy.
    ellauri210.html on line 369: That journey began in 1903 when, aged sixteen, he was kicked out of his boarding school for an egregious act of indiscipline—according to some, he hit a teacher—and, inspired by his hero Arthur Rimbaud, he left Switzerland in search of adventure. Over the next several years, Cravan took up with hookers in Berlin, hoboed his way from New York to California, and worked in the engine room of a steamship bound for the South Pacific, jumping ship when it docked in Australia. But it was in Paris that the legend of the man we know as Arthur Cravan—writer, brawler, and hoaxer—was cemented. Within the space of six years, he scandalized polite society, infuriated the avant-garde, slugged it out with one of the greatest heavyweights of all time, and then disappeared without a trace.
    ellauri210.html on line 371: When Jack Johnson fled racially motivated prosecution in the U.S. in 1913, he arrived in Paris to a hero’s welcome. After he’d beaten Jim Jeffries to become the first black heavyweight champion of the world in 1910, he’d been tarred as a threat to social order back home. A film of the fight had been a hit in France but was banned in America for fear that images of a black man schooling a white man in the ring would cause grave insult and incite sedition.
    ellauri210.html on line 373: By the time Johnson arrived in Paris, Cravan had carved out a reputation as a boxer himself, a discipline he first picked up while traveling across the USA. He was also known as an ardent proponent of the “American” attitude toward life, by which he meant living according to desire and instinct, and telling so-called civilized society to take a running jump. In an essay titled “To Be or Not To Be … American,” he wrote that, thanks to the influence of cakewalk dancers, track athletes, and boxers such as Joe Jeanette, the whole of Paris had turned American. “Overnight,” Cravan said, “everyone began to spit and swear” and “floated around in clothes two sizes too big for them.” He finished the piece with a crib sheet for how to pass as American: “Chew … never speak … always look busy … and, above all else, crown yourself with arrogance.” It was advice he followed assiduously. How right, how true, to this day.
    ellauri210.html on line 379: At the height of his fame and success, while The Importance of Being Earnest (1895) was still being performed in London, Wilde prosecuted the Marquess of Queensberry for criminal libel. The Marquess was the father of Wilde's lover, Lord Alfred Douglas. The libel trial unearthed evidence that caused Wilde to drop his charges and led to his own arrest and trial for gross indecency with men. After two more trials he was convicted and sentenced to two years' hard labour, the maximum penalty, and was jailed from 1895 to 1897. During his last year in prison, he wrote De Profundis (published posthumously in 1905), a long letter which discusses his spiritual journey through his trials, forming a dark counterpoint to his earlier philosophy of pleasure. On his release, he left immediately for France, and never returned to Ireland or Britain. There he wrote his last work, The Ballad of Reading Gaol (1898), a long poem commemorating the harsh rhythms of prison life. What an opportunity for a man of his caliber, one would have thought.
    ellauri210.html on line 381: In the summer of 1914, Cravan began another phase of wandering. In 1916, he found himself in Barcelona where he somehow managed to book himself a high-profile fight against Jack Johnson. Johnson was in the midst of a celebrated stay in Spain, during which he was received by royalty and starred in movies. Photographs from the fight give some idea of the scale of the event, which was held at Barcelona’s huge bullfighting arena La Monumental. What the photos don’t convey is what a mismatch the fight was. Even a ring-rusty, thirty-eight-year-old Johnson was leagues ahead of Cravan. Johnson won with a sixth-round knockout, though it could’ve been over much sooner had he wished it. There are reports that Cravan shook with fear before the contest began, knowing how out of his depth he was. One writer has suggested that “Johnson and Cravan were more collaborators than competitors,” and that the event was a con, just a hype-fueled payday for an aging legend and a flamboyant interloper with no credible chance of a win—the Mayweather-McGregor of its day. Olikos tää se mazi josta toinen nyrkkipelle Heminwau kirjoitti siinä sonniromaanissa?
    ellauri210.html on line 383: The money Cravan earned from the Johnson fight helped him buy his passage out of Europe, and what he thought was safety from the war. In January 1917, he sailed for New York. Dozens of other European artists and intellectuals were making the same journey at the time; one of Cravan’s shipmates was Leon Trotsky, who noted in his diary that he’d met a man who claimed to be related to Oscar Wilde and “who frankly declared that he would rather smash a Yankee’s face in the noble art of boxing than be done in by a German.” Cravan didn’t stay in New York long; just long enough to put several noses metsphorically out of joint. He split his time between sleeping rough in Central Park and hobnobbing with Greenwich Village bohemians. Among them was the poet Mina Loy, with whom Cravan began an intense love affair.
    ellauri210.html on line 385: New York’s first encounter with modern art had come four years earlier with the seminal Armory Show, at which Duchamp’s Nude Descending a Staircase caused an almighty rumpus. This time, Duchamp presented Fountain, the urinal that changed art history. Having witnessed Cravan’s work back in Paris, Duchamp and Picabia invited Cravan to deliver one of his anti-art lectures at the exhibition. He didn’t disappoint. On the day, he stood half cut in front of his audience, swore at them, waved his cock around, and was promptly arrested.
    ellauri210.html on line 387: Loy referred to Cravan as “Colossus.” It was a reference to the size of his ego as much as that of his "physicality". In her autobiography, she recalled that friends thought her mad to get mixed up with such a conceited, obnoxious prig.
    ellauri210.html on line 390: it’s likely that Cravan suffered the mundane and awful fate of drowning in the Pacific Ocean. Ei kolossaalinenkaan mela riittänyt valtamerihädässä.
    ellauri210.html on line 394: « Monsieur Gide n'a pas l'air d'un enfant d'amour, ni d'un éléphant, ni de plusieurs hommes : il a l'air d’un artiste ; et je lui ferai ce seul compliment, au reste désagréable, que sa petite pluralité provient de ce fait qu'il pourrait très aisément être pris pour un cabotin (komeljanttari). Son ossature n'a rien de remarquable ; ses mains sont celles d'un fainéant, très blanches, ma foi ! Dans l'ensemble, c'est une toute petite nature. »
    ellauri210.html on line 396: En 1932, André Breton affirme dans une lettre qu'André Gide ne se releva jamais de ces quelques pages de critique désinvolte.
    ellauri210.html on line 400: « Je ne comprendrai jamais comment Victor Hugo a pu, quarante ans durant, faire son métier. Toute la littérature, c’est : ta, ta, ta, ta, ta, ta. L’Art, l’Art, ce que je m’en fiche de l’Art ! » — « Oscar Wilde est vivant ! »,
    ellauri210.html on line 408: Merenkäynti keinuttaa Atlantin valtamerihöyryjä, Le rythme de l’océan berce les transatlantiques,
    ellauri210.html on line 411: Atleettiset matruusit etenee kuin merikarhut, S’avancent comme des ours, les matelots athlétiques.
    ellauri210.html on line 413: Näen tieteen naimassa J’y vois la science qui se marie
    ellauri210.html on line 422: Ja suloisuutta Et la douceur
    ellauri210.html on line 423: Hisseissä... Des ascenseurs...
    ellauri210.html on line 426: Näkee mun nousevan kannelle into piukeena, Me vit prendre place à bord terriblement excité,
    ellauri210.html on line 430: Hytti leiskuu tulessa messinkipylväistä, La cabine incendiée de colonnes de cuivre,
    ellauri210.html on line 434: Ja mun ruokahalu kasvaa tästä vitaalista suihkusta, Et doucher mon appétit par ce plongeon vital,
    ellauri210.html on line 447: Tutustuin kanssamatkustajiin laivassa, Je fis des connaissances parmi les passagers,
    ellauri210.html on line 449: Ja siihen asti kun näimme yhdessä Et jusqu’à ce que nous vîmes ensemble
    ellauri210.html on line 455: Markkinat suosivat mun nuorta yrittäjyyttä: Le commerce a favorisé ma jeune initiative :
    ellauri210.html on line 461: Ja levittää aalloille mun talousmahtia. Et impriment sur les flots ma puissance commerciale.
    ellauri210.html on line 468:

    Franz Kafka: excerpt from The Metamorphosis


    ellauri210.html on line 588: Am Anfang desselben Jahres veröffentlichte Hiller in der Weltbühne einen Aufsatz, den er zunächst für eine ausländische Tageszeitung verfasst hatte und in dem er Bewunderung für den „Kraftkerl Mussolini“ (Mussolini und unsereins, 12. Januar 1926) äußerte. Am „Duce“ faszinierte ihn die kühne Ästhetik seiner öffentlichen Auftritte und vor allem die schlagkräftige politische Durchsetzungskraft, die so gar nichts von der oft zähen Kompromisspolitik der mittleren Weimarer Republik hatte.
    ellauri210.html on line 589: „Demokratie heißt: Herrschaft jeder empirischen Mehrheit; wer wollte bestreiten, daß die Mehrheit des italienischen Volkes seit langem treu hinter Mussolini steht? […] Mussolini, man sehe sich ihn an, ist kein Kaffer, kein Mucker, kein Sauertopf, wie die Prominenten der linksbürgerlichen und bürgerlich-sozialistischen Parteien Frankreichs und Deutschlands und anderer Länder des Kontinents es in der Mehrzahl der Fälle sind; er hat Kultur. […] Wenn ich mich genau prüfe, ist mir Mussolini, dessen Politik ich weder als Deutscher noch als Pazifist noch als Sozialist ihrem Inhalt nach billigen kann, als formaler Typus des Staatsmannes deshalb so sympathisch, weil er das Gegenteil eines Verdrängers ist. Ein weltfroh-eleganter Energiekerl, Sportskerl, Mordskerl, Renaissancekerl, intellektuell, doch mit gemäßigt-reaktionären Inhalten, ist mir lieber, ich leugne es nicht, als ein gemäßigt-linker Leichenbitter, der im Endeffekt auch nichts hervorbringt, was den Mächten der Beharrung irgend Abbruch tut.“
    ellauri210.html on line 601:

    Marcel Duchamp: aphorisms (also found in The Writings of Marchel Duchamp)


    ellauri210.html on line 606: Je crois que l'art est la seule forme d'activité par laquelle l'homme en tant que tel se manifeste comme véritable individu. Par elle seule, il peut dépasser le stade animal, parce que l'art est un débouché sur des régions où ne domine ni le temps, ni l'espace.
    ellauri210.html on line 608: Le grand ennemi de l'art, c'est le bon goût. Le goût est une source de plaisir, l'art n'est pas une source de plaisir, c'est une source qui n'a pas de couleur, pas de goût. L'art est une chose beaucoup plus profonde que le goût d'une époque. Je me suis forcé à me contredire pour éviter de me conformer à mon propre goût. Je suis dégoutant, et ca me goute.
    ellauri210.html on line 610: On peut être artiste sans être rien de particulier. Tout ce que j'ai fait d'important pourrait tenir dans une petite valise. Pas le pissoir (je n'avais fait ca), mais l'etiquette.
    ellauri210.html on line 612: Lorsque quelqu'un s'avise de mettre cinquante boîtes de soupe Campbell sur une toile, ce n'est pas le point de vue optique qui nous préoccupe. Ce qui nous intéresse, c'est le concept qui fait mettre cinquante boîtes de Campbell sur une toile. C'est le pensée qui coute.
    ellauri210.html on line 663: la langouste descend du mât Äyriäinen laskeutuu matolta
    ellauri210.html on line 673: chaque poil de ce livre jokainen sen kirjan karva
    ellauri210.html on line 686: arrose des estomacs des cœurs des cerveaux des tripes kostuttaa suolien aivojen sydämien mahoja
    ellauri210.html on line 689: la puce porte son pied droit kirppu kantaa jalkaansa suorana
    ellauri210.html on line 699: Alberto Savinio [alˈbɛrto saˈvinjo] , syntynyt Andrea Francesco Alberto de Chirico (25. elokuuta 1891 – 5. toukokuuta 1952) oli kreikkalais-italialainen kirjailija, taidemaalari, muusikko, toimittaja, esseisti, näytelmäkirjailija, lavastussuunnittelija ja säveltäjä. Hän oli väpelön "metafyysisen" taidemaalarin Giorgio de Chiricon nuorempi ja tumpelompi veli . Hänen työnsä käsitteli usein filosofisia ja psykologisia teemoja, ja hän oli myös vahvasti kiinnostunut taidefilosofiasta.
    ellauri210.html on line 711: ce-cdn.com/content/v1/5903565737c5815c0ce6499f/1495810989132-592YXMWXLWW7H602GTBN/1924%2C+Autoritratto+con+fratello.jpg?format=750w" width="30%" />
    ellauri210.html on line 718: Annalisa Chirico è una giovane e brillante giornalista dalla lingua schietta. Dietro la sua bella presenza si cela un personaggio preparatissimo, nel suo campo: la scrittura. La giornalista è sempre stata decisa riguardo il suo futuro e suo padre è stato la figura che l’ha spronata maggiormente. Pugliese originaria di Brindisi, a soli diciotto anni, Annalisa sale un pezzo di stivale fino a Roma per frequentare la Luiss Guido Carli, laureandosi in Scienze Politiche.
    ellauri210.html on line 720: Durante gli anni di studio si trasferisce in Belgio per alcuni mesi, grazie all’esperienza Erasmus, e la brillante mente si apre sempre di più, stimolata da nuove esperienze. La visione del mondo e della società di Annalisa Chirico è molto particolare e all’avanguardia per una donna italiana. Scopriamo qualcosa in più sulla graffiante penna, molto presente anche nei talk show televisivi.
    ellauri210.html on line 725: Alessio Di Chirico (Roma, 12 dicembre 1989) è un artista marziale misto ed ex giocatore di football americano italiano.
    ellauri210.html on line 729: Di Chirico è un lottatore completo, efficace sia nella lotta a piedi che in quella a terra. Tra i suoi principali punti di forza figurano l'abilità nelle prese e un ottimo striking.
    ellauri210.html on line 751: Appelé au front lors de la Première Guerre mondiale, il en revient blessé et profondément marqué. Il est blessé aux jambes le 25 septembre 1915 à Tahure, à la suite de l'explosion d'un sac de grenades pendant la Bataille de Champagne (1915). Pacifiste et anarchiste, il est dégouté par la guerre. Sa personnalité a exercé une profonde influence sur André Breton qu'il rencontre pendant sa convalescence. Peu de temps après le conflit, Jacques Vaché meurt par overdose d'opium dans un hôtel nantais à l'âge de 23 ans.
    ellauri210.html on line 753: Alongside him lay the naked body of another French soldier. André Breton believed his death to be a suicide (LOL). He was known for his indifference and for wearing a monocle.
    ellauri210.html on line 769: En 1928, Benjamin Péret écrit un ouvrage au titre basé sur une contrepèterie : Les Rouilles encagées. Le livre est saisi et interdit jusqu'en 1954 où l'éditeur Éric Losfeld publie, à tirage limité à cent exemplaires, une édition illustrée par des dessins d’Yves Tanguy. Une nouvelle édition publiée en 1970 sera de nouveau interdite jusqu'en 1975.
    ellauri210.html on line 776: Michel del Castillo (or Michel Janicot del Castillo), born in Madrid on August 2, 1933, is a Spanish-French writer. Interned in a concentration camp named Rieucros in Mende with his mother during the Second World War, he developed a sense of belonging to this town, which has honored him with naming a school after him. Wow.
    ellauri210.html on line 778: An autobiographical work by Michel del Castillo, a Spanish born writer who writes in French, Tanguy is a powerfully moving novel highly reminiscent of The Diary of Anne Frank (due mainly to the child's point of view as opposed to that of the adult). Narrating in first person, the story of a young Spanish boy, Tanguy, the novel is set against the backdrop of the war.
    ellauri210.html on line 780: The novel starts in Spain in 1939, during the Spanish civil war, when Tanguy is forced to flee the country with his mother because of her left wing political affiliations. They find themselves in France, which is no less hostile. Forsaken by his father, Tanguy and his mother are arrested by the police and sent off to a camp for political refugees where life is difficult and they face many a hardship and insult. Finally able to escape, Tanguy's mother now decides to flee to London. In order to escape unnoticed from France, they must travel separately and Tanguy is thus separated from his mother. Discovered by the German troops he is packed off to another concentration camp where he endures a life of hunger, cold and forced physical labour that break his body and spirit, the only respite being in a young German pianist who befriends him and reminds him time and again not to hate for hatred breeds nothing but hatred. LOL.
    ellauri210.html on line 782: After the war, Tanguy is sent back to Spain, Barcelona where he learns that his grandmother has recently passed away and there is no one else to take care of him. He is sent to a reformation school for juvenile delinquents and orphans, run by priests who are no less cruel and sadist than the Nazi "kapos." Bitter, Tanguy believes they are worse than the Nazis because these priests hide their sadism behind the facade of religion and confession, but that makes their sin no less. He succeeds in escaping along with a "companion," but is forced to separate from his as well. This time around, he finds himself in a school run by a group of priests but unlike the reformation school, here, Tanguy is able to grow, learn and live comfortably. It is here, that he truly flourishes and finds friends and solace. But he is still not completely at peace and sets off again in search of the parents who had abandoned and forsaken him to such a bitter destiny. He does find them eventually, but only to realise that the years of hardship and horror experienced by him have built an impenetrable barrier between them. He is no longer a left wing radical like them. He has learned not to hate the capos. Don't get mad get even. LOL.
    ellauri210.html on line 784: Ja vielä 1 Tanguy: Tanguy is a 2001 French black comedy by Étienne Chatiliez. When he was a newborn baby, Edith Guetz thoughtlessly told her son Tanguy : "If you want to, you can stay at home forever". 28 years later, the over-educated university teacher of Asian languages and womanizer leads a successful and wealthy life... while still living in his parents' home. Father Paul Guetz longs to see his son finally leave the nest, a desire that his wife shares. Edith finally agrees and the pair unite to make Tanguy's life at home miserable. However, they don't know that Tanguy isn't the type of guy who easily gives up. The word Tanguy became the usual term to designate an adult still living with his parents.
    ellauri210.html on line 806: Pour me recevoir vous tendrez vos vastes battoirs Vastaanottaaxenne mut ojennatte valtavat teurastamonne
    ellauri210.html on line 816: cependant la poussière des césars pénétrait dans leurs naseaux Silti keisarien tomu tunkeutui neniimme
    ellauri210.html on line 817: et ces ruminants beuglaient Ja märehtijät mölisivät
    ellauri210.html on line 831: The word “Dada” brings to mind an international range of extreme modernist antics. The book’s title is something of a publicist’s misnomer. Jacques Rigaut is the only confirmed suicide among the group, and while Jacques Vache did die of a drug overdose, many, including author Michel Leiris, claimed that his death was accidental, characterized as deliberate by those aiming to enhance Vache’s cultural cache. Arthur Cravan and Julian Torma simply disappeared, wandering into, rather than jumping towards, the cracks of avant-garde history. Of the four only Rigaut is genuinely obsessed with themes of self-destruction.
    ellauri210.html on line 833: Tristan Tzara captured the inspired lunacy in his 1921 Dada Manifesto on Lukewarm Love. Marcel Duchamp’s “Readymades,” or Francis Picabia’s canvases of human figures as functionless machines belong here. Dada began as a limited franchise, with key outposts in Zurich, Berlin, Paris, and New York. Preceding the Surrealist movement by several years, and often inspired by the Communist Party (though not tied to it), its origins lay in a militant nostalgia for a pre-war lost Eden. Dadaists sought “an art based on fundamentals to cure the madness of the age and a new order of things that would restore the balance between heaven and hell." (Jean Arp).
    ellauri210.html on line 835: The selections from Cravan, Vache, and Torma reveal a broadly defined set of interests — the new excitement of the metropolis (particularly New York), the frustrations of avant-garde badinage, the bitterness of literary rivalry, the torpor induced by middle-class life.
    ellauri210.html on line 837: “M. Gide,” Cravan began, “I have taken leave to call on you, though I feel myself duty bound to inform you straight off that I far prefer, for example, boxing to literature.” “Literature, however, is the only terrain on which we may profitably encounter one another,” he replied rather dryly. Cravan thought: “He certainly lives life to the full.” We spoke about literature therefore, and he asked me the following question which must be particularly dear to him: “Which of my works have you read?" "Which of my matches have you seen?"
    ellauri210.html on line 841: On November 6, 1929, he returned to a clinic where he was staying and — according to Andre Breton — “after paying minute attention to his toilette, and carrying out all the necessary external adjustments demanded of such a departure” — calmly put a bullet through his heart. Not his head like Richard Cory, who had everything a man could want: power, grace and style.
    ellauri210.html on line 863: Fils d'un cadre du grand magasin Le Bon Marché, il est d’abord un élève brillant au lycée Montaigne, où il obtient un prix de récitation et de français, puis il devient passable et dissipé au lycée Louis-le-Grand où il se fait remarquer par son excentricité.
    ellauri210.html on line 867: Il épouse Gladys Barber le 15 janvier 1926, mais elle le quitte rapidement, lassée de sa toxicomanie. De plus en plus esclave de l'héroïne et de l'alcool, il vit misérablement à New York jusqu’en novembre 1928, date à laquelle il revient subitement en France et reprend une vie mondaine dans une maison prêtée par le surréaliste Paul Chadourne.
    ellauri210.html on line 888: Ce cadavre exquis, écrit à six mains, date sans doute de 1926. On le suppose rédigé lors d'une nuit arrosée au Café de Madrid à Guéthary. Dédié au « Chinois Inconnu », ce court texte multiplie provocations et impertinences diverses.
    ellauri210.html on line 891: Agence Générale du Suicide, suivi de Lord Patchogue, Je serai sérieux comme le plaisir, Roman d'un jeune homme pauvre, Pensées et aphorismes. Voix d'encre, 2015, Montélimar.
    ellauri210.html on line 913: Auteur de recueils de poèmes, parmi lesquels Paroles (1946), il devint un poète populaire grâce à son langage familier et à ses jeux sur les mots. Ses poèmes sont depuis lors célèbres dans le monde francophone et massivement appris dans les écoles françaises.
    ellauri210.html on line 915: Jacques Prévert s'ennuie à l'école et fait souvent l'école buissonnière en parcourant Paris avec la complicité de son père. Dès 15 ans, après son certificat d'études primaires, il abandonne les études. Il multiplie alors les petits travaux, notamment au grand magasin Le Bon Marché. Il fait quelques larcins et fréquente des voyous mais n'est jamais inquiété par la police.
    ellauri210.html on line 917: En 1922, il retourne à Paris et y vivote en faisant de petits métiers. Avec Yves Tanguy, il fréquente également la Maison des amis des livres, rue de l'Odéon, tenue par Adrienne Monnier, qui leur fait découvrir la littérature et des personnalités comme André Breton et Louis Aragon. Il est hébergé de 1924 à 1928 par Marcel Duhamel qui s'est installé au 54 de la rue du Château près de Montparnasse — Duhamel dirige l’hôtel Grosvenor qui appartenait à son oncle et qui est sis non loin de là.
    ellauri210.html on line 919: Le 30 avril 1925, Prévert épouse Simone Geneviève Dienne (1903-1994), son amie d'enfance devenue violoncelliste dans un cinéma de la rue de Cluny pour accompagner les films muets. En 1928, il quitte la rue du Château et s'installe avec elle au pied de la butte Montmartre et se lance dans l'écriture — en février, il compose Les animaux ont des ennuis, son premier poème.
    ellauri210.html on line 921:
  • center;">609 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 253:
    center;">609–598 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 255:
    Reign of Jehoiakim (succeeded Jehoahaz, who replaced Josiah but reigned only 3 months) Began giving tribute to Nebuchadnezzar in 605 BCE. First deportation, purportedly including Daniel.
    ellauri094.html on line 258:
    center;">598/7 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 263:
    center;">597 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 268:
    center;">594 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 273:
    center;">588 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 278:
    center;">583 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 280:
    Gedaliah the Babylonian-appointed governor of ce)" title="Yehud (Babylonian province)">Yehud Province assassinated.
    Many Jews flee to Egypt and a possible fourth deportation to Babylon
    ellauri094.html on line 283:
    center;">562 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 285:
    Release of Jehoiachin after 37 years in a Babylonian prison.ce"> He remains in Babylon
    ellauri094.html on line 288:
    center;">539 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 293:
    center;">538 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 298:
    center;">520–515 BCE
    ellauri094.html on line 322: In Jeremiah it is foretold that the Jews will not be able to leave Babylon for 70 years. That’s a fairly long time. It’s an almost guaranteed life sentence for most people.
    ellauri094.html on line 344: “For thus says the Lord, ‘When seventy years have been completed for Babylon, I will visit you and fulfill My good word to you, to bring you back to this place.” (Jeremiah 29:10)
    ellauri094.html on line 348: “And when you are come into Babylon, you shall be there many years, and for a long time, even to seven generations: and after that I will bring you away from thence with peace.” (Baruch 6:2; quoted from Douay-Rheims 1899 American Edition)
    ellauri094.html on line 372: Also the expectation was seventy years for the exiles to return since one sees this interpretation lead Daniel to eagerly long for the seventy year milestone as seen in Daniel 9:2.
    ellauri094.html on line 373: One of the reason to doubt Baruch 6:2 is actually written by Jeremiah and to believe it was written much later is that the Book of Jeremiah talks about the remnant will begin returning within 70 years and yet Baruch 6:2 state the return will be within 7 generations which seems to excuse those who were Jewish reading this book that never did went back to Jerusalem for many generations but continued living outside Jerusalem. Fascinating as well is the fact that this book was written in Greek and not in Hebrew which indicate the likely audience was the Jewish Diaspora.
    ellauri094.html on line 375: A Jewish generation was about 30 years and if you think of 7 generations that is about 210 years. (If they started breeding at 10 then it would be just 70, so no contradiction! Muhammed's fifth wife was 9.) The exile from Jerusalem began in 586 BC. So 210 years later it would land on 376 BC. But way before then the Jews have already made big caravan trips back to Jerusalem which took place in the 6th to 5th Century BC (see the book of Ezra and Nehemiah). There’s no specific migration that stood out in the 300s BC.
    ellauri094.html on line 444:
    ellauri094.html on line 463: Be acceptable in thy sight here tonight Kelpaa sulle tänä ehtoona
    ellauri094.html on line 465: Be acceptable in thy sight here tonight Exne ole sustakin ihan jepoja
    ellauri094.html on line 497: That a blast of deliverance in the darkness rang, Et pimeässä soi jakeluauton tööttäys
    ellauri094.html on line 510: In the desolate distances, with a great desire, Lohduttomissa etäisyyxissä, hirmuhaluisina
    ellauri094.html on line 557: We rejoiced in the light of thee, in the signal star Siis me, me iloittiin sun valosignaalista,
    ellauri094.html on line 572: And the south was Aceldama, for a sanguine fume Ja etelässä oli Iskariotin palsta, josta
    ellauri094.html on line 582: And the voice was angelical, to whose words God gave Sen ääni oli kuin leppäkertulla, muze sanoi
    ellauri094.html on line 617: It is well with him suffering, though he face man's fate; Sille käy hyvin, vaikka käy kuin kuolevaisille,
    ellauri094.html on line 626: For one hour's space; Mut vaan tunnin;
    ellauri094.html on line 628: A deathless face. Iättömän naaman.
    ellauri094.html on line 637: Nor the sorrows not sorrowful, nor the face most fair Eikä suruttomat surut, eikä täydellisen kehun
    ellauri094.html on line 654: The body of Algernon Charles Swinburne’s poetry is so vast and varied that it is difficult to generalize about it. Swinburne wrote poetry for more than sixty years, and in that time he treated an enormous variety of subjects and employed many poetic forms and meters. He wrote English and Italian sonnets, elegies, odes, lyrics, dramatic monologues, ballads, and romances; and he experimented with the rondeau, the ballade, and the sestina. Much of this poetry is marked by a strong lyricism and a self-conscious, formal use of such rhetorical devices as alliteration, assonance, repetition, personification, and synecdoche. Swinburne’s brilliant self-parody, “Nephilidia,” hardly exaggerates the excessive rhetoric of some of his earlier poems. The early A Song of Italy would have more effectively conveyed its extreme republican sentiments had it been more restrained. As it is, content is too often lost in verbiage, leading a reviewer for The Athenaeum to remark that “hardly any literary bantling has been shrouded in a thicker veil of indefinite phrases.” A favorite technique of Swinburne is to reiterate a poem’s theme in a profusion of changing images until a clear line of development is lost. “The Triumph of Time” is an example. Here the stanzas can be rearranged without loss of effect. This poem does not so much develop as accrete. Clearly a large part of its greatness rests in its music. As much as any other poet, Swinburne needs to be read aloud. The diffuse lyricism of Swinburne is the opposite of the closely knit structures of John Donne and is akin to the poetry of Walt Whitman.
    ellauri094.html on line 658: “Super Flumina Babylonis” celebrates the release of Italy from bondage in imagery that recalls the resurrection of Christ. The open tomb, the folded graveclothes, the “deathless face” all figure in this interesting poem that sings out, “Death only dies.” In “Quia Multum Amavit,” France, shackled by tyranny, is personified as a harlot who has been false to liberty. She has become “A ruin where satyrs dance/ A garden wasted for beasts to crawl and brawl in.” The poem ends with France prostrate before the spirit of Freedom, who speaks to her as Christ spoke to the sinful woman in the Pharisee’s house, in a tone of forgiveness.
    ellauri094.html on line 665: Сlosest stanza type: tercets
    ellauri094.html on line 696: The literary device anadiplosis is detected in two or more neighboring lines. The word/phrase loved connects the lines.
    ellauri094.html on line 702: central theme;
    ellauri094.html on line 711: Good luck in your poetry interpretation practice!
    ellauri094.html on line 713: Pay attention: the program cannot take into account all the numerous nuances of poetic technique while analyzing. We make no warranties of any kind, express or implied, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability and suitability with respect to the information.
    ellauri094.html on line 720: Ateistipalstalla mellastaa kristitty fundamentalisti nimim. Silence of Mind. Hyvä nimim. Sen pään sisässä on hiljaista, nollakeli, tyyntä myrskyn edellä. Vielä vähemmän on nolla, nollassa ei voi mitään olla. Näin jänis lukuja pohti:
    ellauri094.html on line 725: The reason they must be exterminated is because they are genocidal and not open to peaceful coexistence.
    ellauri094.html on line 733: What I mean is that diplomacy never works with genocidal maniacs and that the use of lethal force in self defense is ethical.
    ellauri094.html on line 741: Atheism is not necessarily a prerequisite for genocide.
    ellauri094.html on line 758: And the stark evil of the atheist Communists becomes even more stark when considering the fact that Nazi Germany and Imperial Japan were fighting for what most wars are fought for: Wealth and Empire. Which is A-OK. The Israeli did the same with the help of Jehovah. The atheist regimes slaughtered their own people simply to impose their will upon their less powerful compatriots. Which the Christians never do. Well, not nearly as many got killed anyway. I guess. Haven't really toted up all the Christian wars. The colonial ones too, and the U.S. neocolonial ones like Korea and Vietnam, or the Desert Storm. Should one use the absolute body count or percentages? Ethics is not an exact science after all. It's more like economics.
    ellauri094.html on line 760: Almost all atheists believe in Marxism and have a thought process that is so uniform as to appear like a mass produced. Prayer is what human beings do. Homo Orate (or was it Anate? oh well), man who prays, prays 24/7, 365.25. But man of all creatures, is born and lives completely unaware of nature (as taught by religion). Jesus, Son of God, gave us the Lord’s Prayer, which is a short, convenient prayer, easier to mass produce than a Ford. But in order to benefit from prayer, the man must pursue excellence in prayer.
    ellauri094.html on line 762: So just as we learn music, we cannot become better without practice and experience of music on our instrument of choice (mine is the Jewish Harp, quite popular by the rivers of Babylon). Your confession that you found prayer to be irrelevant is the same as a man banging a child on a piano and then giving up because all the banging just produced noise. You need to be taught how to pray by someone who knows how and then you need to practice, practice, practice for the rest of your life. And still you don't get a hole in one every time, I don't. Although I was trained to pray by various Catholic priests who pray for a living. Prayer professionals who get paid for it. No fucking amateurs like you. By now I find the hole usually quite easily, and can get it in after a few putts with a little help from my priestly friend.
    ellauri094.html on line 788: Yes I'm certain that it happens all the time
    ellauri094.html on line 809: The bible is a fallible human’s interpretation of God/history/etc. Christians who claim it to be infallible seem to crave something in religion that doesn’t exist in mainstream Christianity: authority. Seems to me, they lack something or someone authoritative like the Catholic Pope or the Mormon Prophet who claims to be God’s spokesman. Since mainstream Christianity lacks an authoritative claim, they nonsensically claim “the word of God” to be their powerful lightning rod.
    ellauri095.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri095.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri095.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri095.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">The Manly Hopkinses


    ellauri095.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Go fly a Kestrel

    Leijailua


    ellauri095.html on line 37: Sprung rhythm is a poetic rhythm designed to imitate the rhythm of natural speech. It is constructed from feet in which the first syllable is stressed and may be followed by a variable number of unstressed syllables. The British poet Gerard Manley Hopkins said he discovered this previously unnamed poetic rhythm in the natural patterns of English in folk songs, spoken poetry, Shakespeare, Milton, et al. He used diacritical marks on syllables to indicate which should be stressed in cases "where the reader might be in doubt which syllable should have the stress" (acute, e.g. shéer) and which syllables should be pronounced but not stressed (grave, e.g., gleanèd).
    ellauri095.html on line 39: Some critics believe he merely coined a name for poems with mixed, irregular feet, like free verse. However, while sprung rhythm allows for an indeterminate number of syllables to a foot, Hopkins was very careful to keep the number of feet per line consistent across each individual work, a trait that free verse does not share. Sprung rhythm may be classed as a form of accentual verse, as it is stress-timed, rather than syllable-timed, and while sprung rhythm did not become a popular literary form, Hopkins's advocacy did assist in a revival of accentual verse more generally.
    ellauri095.html on line 41: Added richness comes from Hopkins's extensive use of alliteration, assonance, onomatopoeia and rhyme, both at the end of lines and internally as in:
    ellauri095.html on line 49: Hopkins was influenced by the Welsh language, which he had acquired while studying theology at St Beuno's near St Asap. The poetic forms of Welsh literature and particularly cynghanedd, with its emphasis on repeating sounds, accorded with his own style and became a prominent feature of his work. This reliance on similar-sounding words with close or differing senses means that his poems are best understood if read aloud.
    ellauri095.html on line 51: Hopkins’s most famous Welsh sonnet, “The Windhover,” reveals that for him this Book of Nature, like the Bible, demanded a moral application to the self. Hopkins wrote in his notes on St. Ignatius: “This world is word, expression, news of God”; “it is a book he has written.... a poem of beauty: what is it about? His praise, the reverence due to him, the way to serve him.... Do I then do it? Never mind others now nor the race of man: DO I DO IT?” One of Hopkins’s attempts to answer that question is “The Windhover.”
    ellauri095.html on line 53: The initial “I” focuses attention on the speaker, but the explicit application of the lesson of the Book of Nature to him does not begin until the line “My heart in hiding/stirred for a bird” at the conclusion of the octet. One biographical interpretation of this line is that he was hiding from fulfilling his ambitions to be a great painter and poet. Instead of ostentatiously pursuing fame in that way, wearing his heart on his sleeve, he had chosen to be the “hidden man of the heart” (1 Peter 3:4), quietly pursuing the imitation of Christ. As Hopkins put it, Christ’s “hidden life at Nazareth is the great help to faith for us who must live more or less an obscure, constrained, and unsuccessful life.”
    ellauri095.html on line 61: The Windhover (kestrel, tuulihaukka) aims to depict not the bird in general, but instead one instance and its relation to the breeze. This is just one interpretation of Hopkins's most famous poem, one which he felt was his best.
    ellauri095.html on line 86: Gerard Manley Hopkins SJ (28 July 1844 – 8 June 1889) was an English poet and Jesuit priest, whose posthumous fame established him among the leading Victorian poets. His manipulation of prosody – particularly his concept of sprung rhythm – established him as an innovative writer of verse, as did his technique of praising God through vivid use of imagery and nature. Only after his death did Robert Bridges begin to publish a few of Hopkins's mature poems in anthologies, hoping to prepare the way for wider acceptance of his style. By 1930 his work was recognised as one of the most original literary accomplishments of his century. It had a marked influence on such leading 20th-century poets as T. S. Eliot, Dylan Thomas, W. H. Auden, Stephen Spender and Cecil Day-Lewis.
    ellauri095.html on line 101: The Uranians were a small and clandestine group of male homosexual poets who published works between 1858, when William Johnson Cory published Ionica, and 1930. Although most of them were English, they had counterparts in the United States and France.
    ellauri095.html on line 105: Uranian is a 19th-century term that referred to homosexual men. The term was first published by activist Karl Heinrich Ulrichs (1825–95) in a series of five booklets (1864–65) collected under the title Forschungen über das Räthsel der mannmännlichen Liebe (Research into the Riddle of Man–Male Love). Ulrichs derived Uranian (Urning in German) from the Greek goddess Aphrodite Urania, who was created out of the god Uranus' testicles. Therefore, it represents the homosexual gender, while Dionian (Dioning), derived from Aphrodite Dionea, represents the heterosexual gender. Ulrichs developed his terminology before the first public use of the term homosexual, which appeared in 1869 in a pamphlet published anonymously by Karl-Maria Kertbeny (1824–82)
    ellauri095.html on line 111: The word itself alludes to Plato's Symposium, a discussion on Eros (love). In this dialog, Pausanias distinguishes between two types of love, symbolised by two different accounts of the birth of Aphrodite, the goddess of love. In one, she was born of Uranus (the heavens), a birth in which "the female has no part". This Uranian Aphrodite is associated with a noble love for male youths, and is the source of Ulrichs's term Urning. Another account has Aphrodite as the daughter of Zeus and Dione, and this Aphrodite is associated with a common love which "is apt to be of women as well as of youths, and is of the body rather than of the soul". After Dione, Ulrichs gave the name Dioning to men who are sexually attracted to women. However, unlike Plato's account of male love, Ulrichs understood male Urnings to be essentially feminine, and male Dionings to be masculine in nature.
    ellauri095.html on line 115: His father founded a marine insurance firm and at one time served as Hawaiian consul-general in London. He was also for a time churchwarden at St John-at-Hampstead. His grandfather was the physician John Simm Smith, a university colleague of John Keats, and close friend of the eccentric philanthropist Ann Thwaytes. One of his uncles was Charles Gordon Hopkins, a politician of the Hawaiian Kingdom.
    ellauri095.html on line 117: As a poet, Hopkins's father published works including A Philosopher's Stone and Other Poems (1843), Pietas Metrica (1849), and Spicelegium Poeticum, A Gathering of Verses by Manley Hopkins (1892). He reviewed poetry for The Times and wrote one novel. Catherine (Smith) Hopkins was the daughter of a London physician, particularly fond of music and of reading, especially German philosophy, literature and the novels of Dickens. Both parents were deeply religious high-church Anglicans. Catherine's sister, Maria Smith Giberne, taught her nephew Gerard to sketch. The interest was supported by his uncle, Edward Smith, his great-uncle Richard James Lane, a professional artist, and other family members.
    ellauri095.html on line 121: By 1930 his work was recognised as one of the most original literary accomplishments of his century. It had a marked influence on such leading 20th-century poets as T. S. Eliot, Dylan Thomas, W. H. Auden, Stephen Spender and Cecil Day-Lewis.
    ellauri095.html on line 123: Hopkins became a skilled draughtsman. He found his early training in visual art supported his later work as a poet. His siblings were much inspired by language, religion and the creative arts. Milicent (1849–1946) joined an Anglican sisterhood in 1878. Kate (1856–1933) would help Hopkins publish the first edition of his poetry. Hopkins's youngest sister Grace (1857–1945) set many of his poems to music. Lionel (1854–1952) became a world-famous expert on archaic and colloquial Chinese. Arthur (1848–1930) and Everard (1860–1928) were highly successful artists. Cyril (1846–1932) would join his father's insurance firm.
    ellauri095.html on line 125: Manley Hopkins moved his family to Hampstead in 1852, near where John Keats had lived 30 years before and close to the green spaces of Hampstead Heath. When he was ten years old, Gerard was sent to board at Highgate School (1854–1863). While studying Keats´s poetry, he wrote "The Escorial" (1860), his earliest extant poem. Here he practised early attempts at asceticism. He once argued that most people drank more liquids than they really needed and bet that he could go without drinking for a week. He persisted until his tongue was black and he collapsed at drill. On another occasion he abstained from salt for a week.
    ellauri095.html on line 135: A short fellow of 5’2 or 3”, he was enthusiastic, had a high-pitched voice, loved to sketch and write poems, was close to his family, and had warm, lifelong friends from Oxford, fellow Jesuits, and Irish families. For recreation he visited art exhibitions and old churches, and enjoyed holidays with his family, friends, and fellow Jesuits in Switzerland, Holland, the Isle of Wight, the Isle of Man, Whitby on the North Sea, Wales, Scotland, and the West of Ireland. During these holidays, he loved to hike and swim. His passions were nature (especially trees), ecology, beauty, poetry, art, his family and friends, his country, his religion, and his God. His curse was a lifelong “melancholy” (his word) which in 1885 in Dublin became deep depression and a sense of lost contact with God.
    ellauri095.html on line 137: In life and poetry he was serious and playful – even whimsical. Spiritually, despite an early scrupulosity which he never fully lost, he followed the Jesuit way of finding God in all things, and rejoiced in “God in the world”: “The world is charged wíth the grándeur of God.” He was very, very bright, with an extensive knowledge of words and languages — he knew so many words ! His intellectual hero was the medieval philosopher Duns Scotus, whose philosophy of selfhood he held dear. Hopkins himself had a strong sense of self, appreciated his own individuality, and was immensely self-confident.
    ellauri095.html on line 139: According to John Bayley, "All his life Hopkins was haunted by the sense of personal bankruptcy and impotence, the straining of 'time's eunuch' with no more to 'spend'... " a sense of inadequacy, graphically expressed in his last sonnets. Toward the end of his life, Hopkins suffered several long bouts of depression. His "terrible sonnets" struggle with problems of religious doubt. He described them to Bridges as "the thin gleanings of a long weary while."
    ellauri095.html on line 153: Despite Hopkins burning all his poems on entering the Jesuit novitiate, he had already sent some to Bridges, who with some other friends, was one of the few people to see many of them for some years. After Hopkins's death they were distributed to a wider audience, mostly fellow poets, and in 1918 Bridges, by then poet laureate, published a collected edition; an expanded edition, prepared by Charles Williams, appeared in 1930, and a greatly expanded edition by William Henry Gardner appeared in 1948 (eventually reaching a fourth edition, 1967, with N. H. Mackenzie).
    ellauri095.html on line 159: He influenced such poets as W.H. Auden, Dylan Thomas, Theodore Roethke, Elizabeth Bishop, John Berryman, Robert Lowell, Ted Hughes, Sylvia Plath, Denise Levertov, and the Nobel Laureate Seamus Heaney. In the 1920s and 30s, he was a darling of the British and American “New Critics” who prized and probed his poems’ rich “texture.”
    ellauri095.html on line 167: Hopkins composed two poems about Dolben, "Where art thou friend" and "The Beginning of the End". Robert Bridges, who edited the first edition of Dolben's poems as well as Hopkins's, cautioned that the second poem "must never be printed," though Bridges himself included it in the first edition (1918). Another indication of the nature of his feelings for Dolben is that Hopkins's high Anglican confessor seems to have forbidden him to have any contact with Dolben except by letter. Hopkins never saw Dolben again after the latter's short visit to Oxford during which they met, and any continuation of their relationship was abruptly ended by Dolben's drowning two years later in June 1867. Hopkins's feeling for Dolben seems to have cooled by that time, but he was nonetheless greatly affected by his death. "Ironically, fate may have bestowed more through Dolben's death than it could ever have bestowed through longer life ... for many of Hopkins's best poems – impregnated with an elegiac longing for Dolben, his lost beloved and his muse – were the result." Hopkins's relationship with Dolben is explored in the novel The Hopkins Conundrum.
    ellauri095.html on line 171: Hopkins chose the austere and restrictive life of a Jesuit and was gloomy at times. His biographer Robert Bernard Martin notes that "the life expectancy of a man becoming a novice at twenty-one was twenty-three more years rather than the forty years of males of the same age in the general population."
    ellauri095.html on line 176: Another 1997 study from pro-homosexual researchers who were trying defend homosexuals, examined data of AIDS deaths between 1987 to 1992 in Toronto, and found that the life expectancy for the homosexual men was 8 to 20 years lower than heterosexuals. See also Atheism and life expectancy. Religious people live on average four years longer than their agnostic and atheist peers, new research has found. Actually, the atheists´ life expectancy is way lower than true believers´ (estimated at about one infinity). Source: Conservopedia.
    ellauri095.html on line 178: The aim of our research was never to spread more homophobia, but to demonstrate to an international audience how the life expectancy of gay and bisexual men can be estimated from limited vital statistics data. In our paper, we demonstrated that in a major Canadian centre, life expectancy at age 20 years for gay and bisexual men is 8 to 21 years less than for all men. If the same pattern of mortality continued, we estimated that nearly half of gay and bisexual men currently aged 20 years would not reach their 65th birthday. Under even the most liberal assumptions, gay and bisexual men in this urban centre were experiencing a life expectancy similar to that experienced by men in Canada in the year 1871. In contrast, if we were to repeat this analysis today the life expectancy of gay and bisexual men would be greatly improved. Deaths from HIV infection have declined dramatically in this population since 1996. As we have previously reported there has been a threefold decrease in mortality in Vancouver as well as in other parts of British Columbia.
    ellauri095.html on line 180: It is essential to note that the life expectancy of any population is a descriptive and not a prescriptive mesaure. Death is a product of the way a person lives and what physical and environmental hazards he or she faces everyday. It cannot be attributed solely to their sexual orientation or any other ethnic or social factor. If estimates of an individual gay and bisexual man´s risk of death is truly needed for "legal or other" purposes, then people making these estimates should use the same actuarial tables that are used for all other males in that population. Gay and bisexual men are included in the construction of official population-based tables and therefore these tables for all males are the appropriate ones to be used. (LOL sorry boys, the cat is out of the bag, there is no way to get it to go back in.)
    ellauri095.html on line 184: Hopkins was a supporter of linguistic purism in English. In an 1882 letter to Robert Bridges, Hopkins writes: "It makes one weep to think what English might have been; for in spite of all that Shakespeare and Milton have done... no beauty in a language can make up for want of purity." He took time to learn Old English, which became a major influence on his writing. In the same letter to Bridges he calls Old English "a vastly superior thing to what we have now."
    ellauri095.html on line 186: He uses many archaic and dialect words but also coins new words. One example of this is twindles, which seems from its context in Inversnaid to mean a combination of twines and dwindles. He often creates compound adjectives, sometimes with a hyphen (such as dapple-dawn-drawn falcon) but often without, as in rolling level underneath him steady air. This use of compound adjectives, similar to the Old English use of compounds nouns, concentrates his images, communicating to his readers the instress of the poet´s perceptions of an inkscape.
    ellauri095.html on line 190: An important element in Hopkins work is his own concept of inkscape, which was derived in part from the medieval theologian Duns Scotus.
    ellauri095.html on line 192: Tässä kai viitataan Scotuxen keximään käsitteeseen haecceitas eli tämyys, se mikä erottaa yxilön sen lajista. Neljän koordinaatin muodostama piste tai alue riittää siihen aika hyvin.
    ellauri095.html on line 194: Inkscape on aika hankalakäyttöinen scalable vector graphics-piirustusohjelma. Ink on hevosen jalan paise, typ av hudsvulst hos häst eller nöt­kreatur. Sanahöpsöjä skizoja ollaan koko porukka, Jerry "Miehekäs" Hopkins, David "Sikiö" Wallace ja mä. Sitä on liikkeellä. Suojaimien pakollisuutta harkitaan.
    ellauri095.html on line 196: Inkscape, for Hopkins, is the charged essence, the absolute singularity that gives each created thing its being; instress is both the energy that holds the inscape together and the process by which this inscape is perceived by an observer. We instress the inscape of a tulip, Hopkins would say, when we appreciate the particular delicacy of its petals, when we are enraptured by its specific, inimitable shade of pink.
    ellauri095.html on line 198: The meaning of “inscape,” that conundrum of Hopkins’s readers. A common misconception of the word is that it signifies simply a unique particular, the unusual feature, the singular appearance.
    ellauri095.html on line 199: No no, he usually sought the distinctively unifying design, the “returning” or recurrent pattern, the internal “network” of structural relationships which clearly and unmistakably integrates or scapes an object or set of objects and thus reveals the presence of integrating laws throughout nature and a divine unifying force or “stress” in this world.
    ellauri095.html on line 203: The suggestion of metaphysical significance is obvious in an 1874 note by Hopkins on waves: “The laps of running foam striking the sea-wall double on themselves and return in nearly the same order and shape in which they came. This is mechanical reflection and is the same as optical: indeed all nature is mechanical, but then it is not seen that mechanics contain that which is beyond mechanics.”
    ellauri095.html on line 207: Nevertheless, even after he became a Jesuit he continued to cultivate an acquaintance with the visual arts through drawing and attendance at exhibitions, and this lifelong attraction to the visual arts affected the verbal art for which he is remembered. In his early poetry and in his journals wordpainting is pervasive, and there is a recurrent Keatsian straining after the stasis of the plastic arts.
    ellauri095.html on line 209: The typical Hopkins drawing is what Ruskin called the “outline drawing”; as Ruskin put it, “without any wash of colour, such an outline is the most valuable of all means for obtaining such memoranda of any scene as may explain to another person, or record for yourself, what is most important in its features.” Many such practical purposes for drawing were advanced by Ruskin, but his ultimate purpose was to unite science, art, and religion.
    ellauri095.html on line 213: it would appear that Arthur Hopkins’s superior sketching abilities encouraged his older but smaller brother to concentrate his energies on literary and religious creativity instead.
    ellauri095.html on line 218: Hopkins chose the austere and restrictive life of a Jesuit and was gloomy at times. His biographer Robert Bernard Martin notes that "the life expectancy of a man becoming a novice at twenty-one was twenty-three more years rather than the forty years of males of the same age in the general population."
    ellauri095.html on line 220: The brilliant student who had left Oxford with first-class honours failed his final theology exam. This almost certainly meant that despite his ordination in 1877, Hopkins would not progress in the order. In 1877 he wrote God's Grandeur, an array of sonnets that included "The Starlight Night". He finished "The Windhover" only a few months before his ordination. His life as a Jesuit trainee, though rigorous, isolated and sometimes unpleasant, at least had some stability; the uncertain and varied work after ordination was even harder on his sensibilities. In October 1877, not long after completing "The Sea and the Skylark" and only a month after his ordination, Hopkins took up duties as sub-minister and teacher at Mount St Mary's College near Sheffield. In July 1878 he became curated at the Jesuit church in Mount Street, London, and in December that of St Aloysius's Church, Oxford, then moving to Manchester, Liverpool and Glasgow. While ministering in Oxford, he became a founding member of The Cardinal Newman Boozing Society, established in 1878 for Catholic members of the University of Oxford. He taught Greek and Latin at Mount St Mary's College, Sheffield, and Stonyhurst College, Lancashire.
    ellauri095.html on line 223: In 1884 he became a professor of Greek and Latin at University College Dublin. His English roots and disagreement with the Irish politics of the time, along with his small stature (5 ft 2 in or 1.57 m), unprepossessing nature and personal oddities, reduced his effectiveness as a teacher.
    ellauri095.html on line 227: Several issues led to a melancholic state and restricted his poetic inspiration in his last five years. His workload was heavy. He disliked living in Dublin, away from England and friends. He was disappointed at how far the city had fallen from its Georgian elegance of the previous century. His general health suffered and his eyesight began to fail. He felt confined and dejected. As a devout Jesuit, he found himself in an artistic dilemma. To subdue an egotism that he felt would violate the humility required by his religious position, he decided never to publish his poems. But Hopkins realised that any true poet requires an audience for criticism and encouragement. This conflict between his religious obligations and his poetic talent made him feel he had failed at both.
    ellauri095.html on line 233: In a journal entry of 6 November 1865, Hopkins declared an ascetic intention for his life and work: "On this day by God's grace I resolved to give up all beauty until I had His leave for it."
    ellauri095.html on line 234: On 18 January 1866, Hopkins composed his most ascetic poem, The Habit of Perfection. On 23 January, he included poetry in a list of things to be given up for Lent. In July, he decided to become a Roman Catholic and travelled to Birmingham in September to consult the leader of the Oxford converts, John Henry Newman. Newman received him into the Roman Catholic Church on 21 October 1866.
    ellauri095.html on line 238: The decision to convert estranged Hopkins from his family and from a number of acquaintances. After graduating in 1867, he was provided by Newman with a teaching post at the Oratory in Birmingham. While there he began to study the violin. On 5 May 1868 Hopkins firmly "resolved to be a religious." Less than a week later, he made a bonfire of his poetry and gave it up almost entirely for seven years. Fortunately he did not burn his Bridges like Savonarola. He also felt a call to enter the ministry and decided to become a Jesuit. He paused first to visit Switzerland, which officially forbade Jesuits to enter.
    ellauri095.html on line 240: In September 1868 Hopkins began his Jesuit novitiate at Manresa House, Roehampton, under the guidance of Alfred Weld. Two years later he moved to St Mary´s Hall, Stonyhurst, for philosophical studies, taking vows of poverty, chastity and obedience on 8 September 1870. He felt that his interest in poetry had stopped him devoting himself wholly to religion. However, on reading Duns Scotus in 1872, he saw how the two need not conflict.
    ellauri095.html on line 242: Hilja Haahdenkin ois kannattanut lukea Duns Scotusta. Mutta se ei osannut latinaa, eikä Dunce suomea. Kielivaikeudet ovat aina esteenä. Haaste ainakin, liikennepomppumainen hidaste.
    ellauri095.html on line 244: He continued to write a detailed prose journal in 1868–1875. Unable to suppress a desire to describe the natural world, he also wrote music, sketched, and for church occasions, wrote "verses", as he called them. He later wrote sermons and other religious pieces.
    ellauri095.html on line 246: In 1874 Hopkins returned to Manresa House to teach classics. While studying in the Jesuit house of theological studies, St Beuno´s College, near St Asap in North Wales, he was asked by his religious superior to write a poem to commemorate the foundering of a German ship in a storm. So in 1875 he took up poetry once more to write a lengthy piece, "The Wreck of the Deutschland", inspired by the Deutschland incident, a maritime disaster in which 157 people died, including five Franciscan nuns who had been leaving Germany due to harsh anti-Catholic laws (see Kulturkampf). The work displays both the religious concerns and some of the unusual metre and rhythms of his subsequent poetry not present in his few remaining early works. It not only depicts the dramatic events and heroic deeds, but tells of him reconciling the terrible events with God´s higher purpose. The poem was accepted but not printed by a Jesuit publication. This rejection fed his ambivalence about his poetry, most of which remained unpublished until after his death.
    ellauri095.html on line 248: Hopkins invites a comparison between his persona and Christina’s erstwhile lover, James Collinson, who also became a follower of the Pre-Raphaelites and convert to Catholicism and, for a while, a Jesuit. Eventually, by converting to Catholicism himself and joining the Society of Jesus, Hopkins exchanged the inferior position articulated in “A Voice from the World” for a superior one, superior at least in the sense that Christina Rossetti apparently felt that her sister Maria, who actually did cross the convent threshold and become a religious, had achieved a higher stage of religious development than she herself did.
    ellauri095.html on line 256: Christina Georgina Rossetti (5 December 1830 – 29 December 1894) was an English poet who wrote romantic, devotional, and children´s poems. "Goblin Market" and "Remember" remain famous. She also wrote the words of two Christmas carols well known in the UK: "In the Bleak Midwinter", later set by Gustav Holst and by Harold Darke, and "Love Came Down at Christmas", also set by Darke and by other composers. She was little sister (2 years junior) of the artist and poet Dante Gabriel Rossetti and features in several of his paintings.
    ellauri095.html on line 258: In the later decades of her life, Ms. Rossetti suffered from Graves' disease, diagnosed in 1872, suffering a near-fatal attack in the early 1870s. Graves' disease, also known as toxic diffuse goiter, is an autoimmune disease that affects the thyroid. It frequently results in and is the most common cause of hyperthyroidism. It also often results in an enlarged thyroid. Signs and symptoms of hyperthyroidism may include irritability, muscle weakness, sleeping problems, a fast heartbeat, poor tolerance of heat, diarrhea and unintentional weight loss. Other symptoms may include thickening of the skin on the shins, known as pretibial myxedema, and eye bulging, a condition caused by Graves´ ophthalmopathy. About 25 to 80% of people with the condition develop eye problems.
    ellauri095.html on line 260: In 1893, she developed breast cancer and though the breast was removed, there was a recurrence in September 1894. She died in Bloomsbury on 29 December 1894 and was buried in Highgate Cemetery. The place where she died, in Torrington Square, is marked with a stone tablet.
    ellauri095.html on line 306: A vestige of the thoughts that once I had, Eikä näistä mietteistä jäisi juuri jälkeä,
    ellauri095.html on line 340: descending into a grave menossa kuoppaan
    ellauri095.html on line 369: no place no time ilman koordinaatteja.
    ellauri095.html on line 385:
    ellauri095.html on line 408: Jane Morris kärsi kuitenkin huonosta terveydestä, ja 1860-luvun lopulla Rossetilla oli myös alkanut ilmetä fyysisiä ja henkisiä vaivoja, jotka rasittivat häntä koko loppuelämänsä: epävarma näkö, päänsärky, unettomuus, vesikives (hydrocele), joka teki istumisesta vaikeaa ja vaati säännöllistä tyhjennystä, sekä kasvava pelko ja vastenmielisyys ulkomaailmaa kohtaan.
    ellauri095.html on line 413: That walk with hollow faces burning white jotka kuljette ontot kasvot valkoisena
    ellauri095.html on line 414: And anal tract obstructed by hydrocele; Ja anus ummella vesikivespussin takia,
    ellauri095.html on line 453: Christina Rossetti became for Hopkins the embodiment of the medievalism of the Pre-Raphaelites, the Oxford Movement, and Victorian religious poetry generally. In the 1860s Hopkins was profoundly influenced by her example and succeeded, unbeknownst to her and to the critics of his time, in becoming a rival far greater than any of her contemporaries.
    ellauri095.html on line 455: Their rivalry began with Hopkins’s response to her poem “The Convent Threshold.” Geoffrey Hartman was clearly on the right track when he suggested in the introduction to Hopkins: A Collection of Critical Essays (1966) that “Hopkins seems to develop his lyric structures out of the Pre-Raphaelite dream vision. In his early ‘A Vision of the Mermaids’; and ‘St. Dorothea’; he may be struggling with such poems as Christina Rossetti’s ‘Convent Threshold’; and Dante Gabriel Rossetti’s ‘The Blessed Damozel,’ poems in which the poet stands at a lower level than the vision, or is irrevocably, pathetically distanced.” Such poems were the essence of medievalism in poetry according to William Morris, who felt that Keats’s “La Belle Dame Sans Merci” was the germ from which all Pre-Raphaelite poetry sprang. Standing beyond Keats, however, the primary source was Dante. Christina Rossetti clearly alludes to Beatrice’s appeal to Dante in “The Convent Threshold”:
    ellauri095.html on line 467: Danten Beatrice oli muuten pelkkää toiveajattelua, Alighierin märkä uni vaan. Joku vastaantulija Firenzen kadulla joka ei olisi erottanut Dantea Aku Ankasta:
    ellauri095.html on line 469: Scholars have long debated whether the historical Beatrice is intended to be identified with either or both of the Beatrices in Dante´s writings. She was apparently the daughter of the banker Folco Portinari, and was married to another banker, Simone dei Bardi. Dante claims to have met a "Beatrice" only twice, on occasions separated by nine years, but was so affected by the meetings that he carried his love for her throughout his life.
    ellauri095.html on line 471: Talk of sublimation. Näki Beatricen kalsareita pakkasella kuivumassa, niistä nousi härmistystä, Danten pelihousuissa nousi vastavaikutus. Dante sijoitti suklaaosaston alimpaan helvettiin, todennäköisesti homofoobisena.
    ellauri095.html on line 477: As Hopkins commented in a letter, Savonarola was “the only person in history (except perhaps Origen) about whom” he had “real feeling,” because for Hopkins Savonarola was “the prophet of Christian art.”
    ellauri095.html on line 479: Mixei Hilja Haahti ollut näistä tietonen? Tai ehkä olikin, mutta nehän oli paavilaisia. Ja mixei se maalauttanut prerafaeliittojen jäljennöxiä? Oliko ne liian snobeja? Ainakaan ne ei ole suomalaisia, virsut puuttuvat. Tästä veli-Rossettin Beatricen kuvasta se olis silti voinut tykätä, siinä on berninimäistä orgastista fiilistä.
    ellauri095.html on line 483: The sequence of events is clear. On 18 January 1866 Hopkins composed his most ascetic poem, “The Habit of Perfection” (Täydellinen asukokonaisuus). On 23 January he included poetry in the list of things to be given up for Lent. In July he decided to become a Catholic, and he traveled to Birmingham in September to consult the leader of the Oxford converts, John Henry Newman. Newman received him into the Church in October. On 5 May 1868 Hopkins firmly “resolved to be a religious.” Less than a week later, apparently still inspired by Savonarola, he made a bonfire of his poems and gave up poetry almost entirely for seven years. Finally, in the fall of 1868 Hopkins joined a “serged fellowship” like Savonarola’s and like the one he admired in “Eastern Communion”(1865), a commitment foreshadowed by the emphasis on vows of silence and poverty in “The Habit of Perfection.”
    ellauri095.html on line 487: John Henry Newman (21 February 1801 – 11 August 1890) was an English theologian and poet, first an Anglican priest and later a Catholic priest and cardinal, who was an important and controversial figure in the religious history of England in the 19th century. He was known nationally by the mid-1830s, and was canonised as a saint in the Catholic Church in 2019.
    ellauri095.html on line 495: The best-known portrait of Cardinal Newman -- soon to become the last British Catholic saint -- is by Millais and shows an elderly gentleman with a refined and perhaps, indeed, rather feminised appearance. In his lifetime, contemporaries remarked on Newman´s "effeminate" manner, as they then said, although sometimes this was a sly way of attacking him.
    ellauri095.html on line 496: The Rev John Henry Newman had many critics after he sensationally quit the Church of England in 1845 and was received into the Roman Catholic Church.
    ellauri095.html on line 499: Hopkins had been attracted to asceticism since childhood. At Highgate, for instance, he argued that nearly everyone consumed more liquids than the body needed, and, to prove it, he wagered that he could go without liquids for at least a week. He persisted until his tongue was black and he collapsed at drill. He won not only his wager but also the undying enmity of the headmaster Dr. John Bradley Dyne. On another occasion, he abstained from salt for a week. His continuing insistence on extremes of self-denial later in life struck some of his fellow Jesuits as more appropriate to a Victorian Puritan than to a Catholic.
    ellauri095.html on line 500: Thus it is important to realize that he converted to Catholicism not to be more ascetic, for asceticism was as Protestant as it was Catholic, but to be able to embrace the Catholic doctrine of the Real Presence.
    ellauri095.html on line 508: This potential for a new sacramental poetry was first realized by Hopkins in The Wreck of the Deutschland. Hopkins recalled that when he read about the wreck of the German ship Deutschland off the coast of England it “made a deep impression on me, more than any other wreck or accident I ever read of,” a statement made all the more impressive when we consider the number of shipwrecks he must have discussed with his father. Hopkins wrote about this particular disaster at the suggestion of Fr. James Jones, Rector of St. Beuno’s College, where Hopkins studied theology from 1874 to 1877. Hopkins recalled that “What I had written I burnt before I became a Jesuit and resolved to write no more, as not belonging to my profession, unless it were by the wish of my superiors; so for seven years I wrote nothing but two or three little presentation pieces which occasion called for [presumably ‘Rosa Mystica’ and ‘Ad Mariam’]. But when in the winter of ’75 the Deutschland was wrecked in the mouth of the Thames and five Franciscan nuns, exiles from Germany by the Falck Laws, aboard of her were drowned I was affected by the account and happening to say so to my rector he said that he wished someone would write a poem on the subject. On this hint I set to work and, though my hand was out at first, produced one. I had long had haunting my ear the echo of a new rhythm which now I realized on paper.”
    ellauri095.html on line 512: The Wreck of the Deutschland became the occasion for Hopkins’s incarnation as a poet in his own right. He broke with the Keatsian wordpainting style with which he began, replacing his initial prolixity, stasis, and lack of construction with a concise, dramatic unity. He rejected his original attraction to Keats’s sensual aestheticism for a clearly moral, indeed a didactic, rhetoric. He saw nature not only as a pleasant spectacle as Keats had; he also confronted its seemingly infinite destructiveness as few before or after him have done. In this shipwreck he perceived the possibility of a theodicy, a vindication of God’s justice which would counter the growing sense of the disappearance of God among the Victorians. For Hopkins, therefore, seeing more clearly than ever before the proselytic possibilities of art, his rector’s suggestion that someone write a poem about the wreck became the theological sanction he needed to begin reconciling his religious and poetic vocations.
    ellauri095.html on line 516: The relationship between Hopkins and his father reveals important early instances of creative collaboration and competition within the family. Hopkins copied eleven of the poems from his father’s volume A Philosopher’s Stone into his Oxford notebooks. In those poems his father expressed a Keatsian dismay over science’s threat to a magical or imaginative response to nature.
    ellauri095.html on line 518: The motif of the singing bird appears again in Gerard’s “Spring” (1877): “and thrush/Through the echoing timber does so rinse and wring/The ear, it strikes like lightnings to hear him sing.” The father’s attempt to represent what it is like to live in a bird’s environment, moreover, to experience daily the “fields, the open sky, /The rising sun, the moon’s pale majesty; /The leafy bower, where the airy nest is hung” was also one of the inspirations of the son’s lengthy account of a lark’s gliding beneath clouds, its aerial view of the fields below, and its proximity to a rainbow in “Il Mystico” (1862), as well as the son’s attempt to enter into a lark’s existence and express its essence mimically in “The Woodlark” (1876). A related motif, Manley’s feeling for clouds, evident in his poem “Clouds,” encouraged his son’s representation of them in “Hurrahing in Harvest’ (1877) and “That Nature is a Heraclitean Fire”(1888).
    ellauri095.html on line 520: Competition and collaboration between father and son continued even long after Hopkins left home to take his place in the world. In 1879, for instance, Gerard Manley Hopkins wrote to Bridges, “I enclose some lines by my father called forth by the proposal to fell the trees in Well Walk (where Keats and other interesting people lived) and printed in some local paper.” Two months later Hopkins composed “Binsey Poplars” to commemorate the felling of a grove of trees near Oxford. Clearly, competition with his father was an important creative stimulus.
    ellauri095.html on line 528: Hopkins eventually began to be critical of mere love of detail, however––“that kind of thought which runs upon the concrete and the particular, which disintegrates and drops toward atomism in some shape or other,” he wrote in his journal––and he became increasingly aware of the importance of religion as the ultimate source of unity.
    ellauri095.html on line 533: His religious consciousness increased dramatically when he entered Oxford, the city of spires. From April of 1863, when he first arrived with some of his journals, drawings, and early Keatsian poems in hand, until June of 1867 when he graduated, Hopkins felt the charm of Oxford, “steeped in sentiment as she lies,” as Matthew Arnold had said, “spreading her gardens to the moonlight and whispering from her towers the last enchantments of the Middle Ages.” Here he became more fully aware of the religious implications of the medievalism of Ruskin, Dixon, and the Pre-Raphaelites. Inspired also by Christina Rossetti, the Catholic doctrine of the Real Presence of God in the Eucharist, and by the Victorian preoccupation with the fifteenth-century Italian religious reformer Girolamo Savonarola, he soon embraced Ruskin’s definition of “Medievalism” as a “confession of Christ” opposed to both “Classicalism” (“Pagan Faith”) and “Modernism” (the “denial of Christ”).
    ellauri095.html on line 546: The phrase “And birds that call/Hoarse to the storm,” invites comparison with the son’s images of the windhover rebuffing the big wind in “The Windhover” (1877) and with the image of the great storm fowl at the conclusion of “Henry Purcell” (1879). The father’s prophecy, “thy sport is with the storm/To wrestle” is fulfilled in Gerard’s The Wreck of the Deutschland and “The Loss of the Eurydice” (1878). These two shipwreck poems, replete with spiritual instruction for those in doubt and danger were the son’s poetic and religious counterparts to his father’s 1873 volume, The Port of Refuge, or advice and instructions to the Master-Mariner in situations of doubt, difficulty, and danger.
    ellauri095.html on line 550: Compare Gerard Manley Hopkins’s version of an attempted rescue with the account in the London Times, one of the sources he used for The Wreck of the Deutschland. According to the Times, “One brave sailor, who was safe in the rigging went down to try to save a child or woman who was drowning on deck. He was secured by a rope to the rigging, but a wave dashed him against the bulwark, and when daylight dawned his headless body, detained by the rope, was swinging to and fro with the waves.” Hopkins wrote:
    ellauri095.html on line 558: Through the cobbled foam-fleece. merenvaahdon somistamana edestakaisin.
    ellauri095.html on line 567: Hopkins transformed the prose into song, but he deleted the morbid details of the decapitation. It was no doubt partly to escape contemplation of such details connected with his marine-insurance business that Manley Hopkins cultivated a Wordsworthian love of nature.
    ellauri095.html on line 572: In a snowstorm on 6 December 1875 the Deutschland emigrant ship, outward-bound from Bremen, in Germany via Southampton for New York, struck the infamous Kentish Knock offshore sandbank at the entrance to the Thames Estuary.
    ellauri095.html on line 574: She broke her back on the sands and foundered with the loss of about 57 passengers, both men and women; the conditions which had caused the wreck in the first place also preventing her from being seen from shore, and thus assistance being given. In the immediate aftermath of the wreck the captain accused passing ships of failing to answer his vessel´s signals of distress.
    ellauri095.html on line 576: The earliest known shipwreck on the Kentish Knock was in the 17th century, but it is very probable that there were earlier wrecks for which the documentary evidence has not survived.
    ellauri095.html on line 578: The loss of any emigrant ship had a strong international dimension and was accordingly extensively reported in English in both the ´Times´ of London and the ´New York Times´, for there was a sad irony in the deaths of passengers who had taken ship in search of a better life. Five Franciscan nuns from Salzkotten (now in Nordrhein-Westfalen, western Germany), named Barbara Hultenschmidt, Henrika Fassbender, Norbeta Reinkobe, Aurea Badziura and Brigitta Damhorst, died in the wreck. They were fleeing religious oppression at home as a result of anti-Catholic laws enacted as part of Otto von Bismarck´s ´Kulturkampf´ ("culture struggle") aimed at building centralised and unified German state resisting outside influences. One reader moved by the story in the London press was the Jesuit poet, Gerard Manley Hopkins, who wrote a moving and highly romanticised poem based on the incident, ´The Wreck of the Deutschland´. As Hopkins put it: ´Rhine refused them: Thames would ruin them´.
    ellauri095.html on line 580: The ´New York Times´, in the best traditions of media coverage, focused on the "weirdness of the scene". The newspaper contrasted the nuns´ "terror-stricken conduct", frozen with terror, and "deaf to all entreaties", with the "plucky" behaviour of the stewardess who tried to encourage them to leave the saloon for rigging as the water rose around them. One of the nuns was heard to cry in a voice heard above the storm "O my God, make it quick, make it quick". Hopkins, however, saw these words as an example of courage in the fate of extremity, and as the active seeking of the soul reaching towards God.
    ellauri096.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri096.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri096.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri096.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">2 Hippoa sohvalla


    ellauri096.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tallitylleröt

    Heppaharrastusta


    ellauri096.html on line 40:
    ellauri096.html on line 53: Typically prophecies like catastrophe warnings are made to serve opposite goals simultaneously. Competition between accuracy and helpfulness makes it possible for a prediction to be self-fulfilling by being self-defeating. Consider a prophet who warns ‘Your godless life will cause fatalities along the sinners’. Because of the warning, spectacle-seekers make a special trip to witness the carnage. They die like flies. The prophet’s announcement succeeds as a prediction by backfiring as a warning, or conversely.
    ellauri096.html on line 55: Michael Scriven (1964) tried to refute predictive determinism (the thesis that all events are foreseeable), by conjuring two players, “Predictor” who has all the data, laws, and calculating capacity needed to predict the choices of others. Scriven goes on to imagine, “Avoider”, whose dominant motivation is to avoid prediction. Therefore, Predictor must conceal his prediction. The catch is that Avoider has access to the same data, laws, and calculating capacity as Predictor. Thus Avoider can duplicate Predictor’s reasoning. Consequently, the optimal predictor cannot predict Avoider. Let the teacher be Avoider and the student be Predictor. Avoider must win. Therefore, it is possible to give a surprise test. This sounds silly. The Predictor can predict that the Avoider double guesses her. Both can fiture out that this will go on and on, until time runs out, and they still just sit on their asses doing nothing. Thing is, you must remember that the players are part of the game, not outside of it as idealists would have it.
    ellauri096.html on line 57: Idealizing the teacher and student along the lines of Avoider and Predictor fails to solve the puzzle. It falsely presupposes that two equally super clever agents are co-possible. It is like asking ‘If Aku is smarter than Anu and Anu is smarter than Aku, which of the two is the smartest?’ Its like Abott and Costello going thru the door, after you, no after you, until in the end they, predictably, try to go thru it at once. There is no equilibrium in the game, so shit just happens.
    ellauri096.html on line 59: Predictive determinism states that everything is foreseeable. Metaphysical determinism states that there is only one way the future could be given the way the past is. Simon Laplace used metaphysical determinism as a premise for predictive determinism. He reasoned that since every event has a cause, a complete description of any stage of history combined with the laws of nature implies what happens at any other stage of the universe. Scriven was only challenging predictive determinism in his thought experiment. The next approach challenges metaphysical determinism.
    ellauri096.html on line 71: Shall lure it back to cancel half a Line,
    ellauri096.html on line 74: Cod’s omniscience only requires that He knows every true proposition. God will know ‘You will take a shit’ as soon it becomes true – like when the turd is halfway out - but not before. Naah, this is really weak. That takes no omniscience, just a good nose.
    ellauri096.html on line 75: The teacher has free will. Therefore, predictions about what he will do are not true (prior to the examination). Accordingly, Paul Weiss (1952) concludes that the student’s argument falsely assumes he knows that the announcement is true. The student can know that the announcement is true after it becomes true – but not before. What a wimpy argument.
    ellauri096.html on line 90: W. V. Quine (1953) agrees with Weiss’ conclusion that the teacher’s announcement of a surprise test fails to give the student knowledge that there will be a surprise test. Yet Quine abominates Weiss’ reasoning. Weiss breeches the law of bivalence (which states that every proposition has a truth-value, true or false). Quine believes that the riddle of the surprise test should not be answered by surrendering classical logic. Me too. Right on Willard van Orman Quine! Thumbs up!
    ellauri096.html on line 92: W. V. Quine insists that the student’s elimination argument is only a reductio ad absurdum of the supposition that the student knows that the announcement is true (rather than a reductio of the announcement itself). He accepts this epistemic reductio but rejects the metaphysical reductio. Given the student’s ignorance of the announcement, Quine concludes that a test on any day would be unforeseen.
    ellauri096.html on line 94: In later writings, Quine evinces general reservations about the concept of knowledge. One of his pet objections is that ‘know’ is vague. If knowledge entails absolute certainty, then too little will count as known. Quine infers that we must equate knowledge with firmly held true belief. Asking just how firm the belief must be is akin to asking just how big something has to be to count as being big. There is no answer to the question because ‘big’ lacks the sort of boundary enjoyed by precise words.
    ellauri096.html on line 96: There is no place in science for bigness, because of this lack of boundary; but there is a place for the relation of biggerness. Here we see the familiar and widely applicable rectification of vagueness: disclaim the vague positive and cleave to the precise comparative. But it is inapplicable to the verb ‘know’, even grammatically. Verbs have no comparative and superlative inflections … . I think that for scientific or philosophical purposes the best we can do is give up the notion of knowledge as a bad job and make do rather with its separate ingredients. We can still speak of a belief as true, and of one belief as firmer or more certain, to the believer’s mind, than another (1987, 109).
    ellauri096.html on line 98: Quine is alluding to Rudolf Carnap’s (1950) generalization that scientists replace qualitative terms (tall) with comparatives (taller than) and then replace the comparatives with quantitative terms (being n millimeters in height).
    ellauri096.html on line 102: Science is about what is the case rather than what ought to be case. This seems to imply that science does not tell us what we ought to believe. The traditional way to fill the normative gap is to delegate issues of justification to epistemologists. However, Quine is uncomfortable with delegating such authority to philosophers. He prefers the thesis that psychology is enough to handle the issues traditionally addressed by epistemologists (or at least the issues still worth addressing in an Age of Science). This “naturalistic epistemology” seems to imply that ‘know’ and ‘justified’ are antiquated terms – as empty as ‘phlogiston’ or ‘soul’.
    ellauri096.html on line 104: Those willing to abandon the concept of knowledge can dissolve the surprise test paradox. But to epistemologists, this is like using a suicide bomb to kill a fly.
    ellauri096.html on line 106: Our suicide bomber may protest that the flies have been undercounted. Epistemic eliminativism dissolves all epistemic paradoxes. According to the eliminativist, epistemic paradoxes are symptoms of a problem with the very concept of knowledge.
    ellauri096.html on line 108: Notice that the eliminativist is more radical than the skeptic. The skeptic thinks the concept of knowledge is fine. We just fall short of being knowers. The skeptic treats ‘No man is a knower’ like ‘No man is an immortal’. There is nothing wrong with the concept of immortality. Biology just winds up guaranteeing that every man falls short of being immortal.
    ellauri096.html on line 112: Agnostics overestimate how easy it is to identify what cannot be known. To know, one need only find a single proof. To know that there is no way to know, one must prove the negative generalization that there is no proof. After all, inability to imagine a proof is commonly due to a failure of ingenuity rather than the non-existence of a proof. In addition to being a more general proposition, a proof of unknowability requires epistemological premises about what constitutes proof. Consequently, meta-proof (proof about proofs) is even more demanding than proof.
    ellauri096.html on line 116: The eliminativist has even more severe difficulties in stating his position than the skeptic. Some eliminativists dismiss the threat of self-defeat by drawing an analogy. Those who denied the existence of souls were accused of undermining a necessary condition for asserting anything. However, the soul theorist’s account of what is needed gives no reason to deny that a healthy brain suffices for mental states.
    ellauri096.html on line 118: If the eliminativist thinks that assertion only imposes the aim of expressing a truth, then he can consistently assert that ‘know’ is a defective term. However, an epistemologist can revive the charge of self-defeat by showing that assertion does indeed require the speaker to attribute knowledge to himself. This knowledge-based account of assertion has recently been supported by work on our next paradox.
    ellauri096.html on line 120: Probabilistic skepticism dates back to Arcesilaus who took over the Academy two generations after Plato’s death. This moderate kind of skepticism, recounted by Cicero (Academica 2.74, 1.46) from his days as a student at the Academy, allows for justified belief. Many scientists are attracted to probabilism and dismiss the epistemologist’s preoccupation with knowledge as old-fashioned.
    ellauri096.html on line 122: Despite the early start of the qualitative theory of probability, the quantitative theory did not develop until Blaise Pascal’s study of gambling in the seventeenth century (Hacking 1975). Only in the eighteenth century did it penetrate the insurance industry (even though insurers realized that a fortune could be made by accurately calculating risk). Only in the nineteenth century did probability make a mark in physics. And only in the twentieth century do probabilists make important advances over Arcesilaus.
    ellauri096.html on line 124: Most of these philosophical advances are reactions to the use of probability by scientists. In the twentieth century, editors of science journals began to demand that the author’s hypothesis should be accepted only when it was sufficiently probable – as measured by statistical tests. The threshold for acceptance was acknowledged to be somewhat arbitrary. And it was also conceded that the acceptance rule might vary with one’s purposes. For instance, we demand a higher probability when the cost of accepting a false hypothesis is high.
    ellauri096.html on line 127: and rationally believe q then you rationally believe both p and q. Little pictures of the same scene should sum to a bigger picture of the same scene. If rational belief can be based on an acceptance rule that only requires a high probability, there will be rational belief in a contradiction! You believe of each ticket it loses, and you believe that one of them wins.
    ellauri096.html on line 129: A paradox is commonly defined as a set of propositions that are individually plausible but jointly inconsistent. Paradoxes pressure us to revise beliefs in a highly structured way. For instance, much epistemology orbits a riddle posed by the regress of justification, namely, which of the following is false?
    ellauri096.html on line 136: Foundationalists reject (1). They take some propositions to be self-evident. Coherentists reject (2). They tolerate some forms of circular reasoning. For instance, Nelson Goodman (1965) has characterized the method of reflective equilibrium as virtuously circular. Charles Peirce (1933–35, 5.250) rejected (3), an approach later refined by Peter Klein (2007) and championed at book-length by Scott F. Aikin (2011). Infinitists believe that infinitely long chains of justification are no more impossible than infinitely long chains of causation. Finally, the epistemological anarchist rejects (4). As Paul Feyerabend refrains in Against Method, “Anything goes” (1988, vii, 5, 14, 19, 159).
    ellauri096.html on line 142: If you know that your beliefs are jointly inconsistent, then you should reject R. M. Sainsbury’s definition of a paradox as “an apparently unacceptable conclusion derived by apparently acceptable reasoning from apparently acceptable premises” (1995, 1). Take the negation of any of your beliefs as a conclusion and your remaining beliefs as the premises. You should judge this jumble argument as valid, and as having premises that you accept, and yet as having a conclusion you reject (Sorensen 2003b, 104–110). If the conclusion of this argument counts as a paradox, then the negation of any of your beliefs counts as a paradox.
    ellauri096.html on line 144: The resemblance between the preface paradox and the surprise test paradox becomes more visible through an intermediate case. The preface of Siddhartha Mukherjee’s The Emperor of All Maladies: A Biography of Cancer warns: “In cases where there was no prior public knowledge, or when interviewees requested privacy, I have used a false name, and deliberately confounded identities to make it difficult to track.” Those who refuse consent to be lied to are free to close Doctor Mukherjee’s chronicle. But nearly all readers think the physician’s trade-off between lies and new information is acceptable. They rationally anticipate being rationally misled. Nevertheless, these readers learn much about the history of cancer. Similarly, students who are warned that they will receive a surprise test rationally expect to be rationally misled about the day of the test. The prospect of being misled does not lead them to drop the course.
    ellauri096.html on line 146: The preface paradox pressures Kyburg to extend his tolerance of joint inconsistency to the acceptance of contradictions (Sorensen 2001, 156–158). Consider a logic student who is required to pick one hundred truths from a mixed list of tautologies and contradictions. Although the modest student believes each of his answers, A1,A2,…,A100
    ellauri096.html on line 151: If paradoxes were always sets of propositions or arguments or conclusions, then they would always be meaningful. But some paradoxes are semantically flawed (Sorensen 2003b, 352) and some have answers that are backed by a pseudo-argument employing a defective “lemma” that lacks a truth-value. Kurt Grelling’s paradox, for instance, opens with a distinction between autological and heterological words. An autological word describes itself, e.g., ‘polysyllabic’ is polysllabic, ‘English’ is English, ‘noun’ is a noun, etc. A heterological word does not describe itself, e.g., ‘monosyllabic’ is not monosyllabic, ‘Chinese’ is not Chinese, ‘verb’ is not a verb, etc. Now for the riddle: Is ‘heterological’ heterological or autological? If ‘heterological’ is heterological, then since it describes itself, it is autological. But if ‘heterological’ is autological, then since it is a word that does not describe itself, it is heterological. The common solution to this puzzle is that ‘heterological’, as defined by Grelling, is not a genuine predicate (Thomson 1962). In other words, “Is ‘heterological’ heterological?” is without meaning. There can be no predicate that applies to all and only those predicates it does not apply to for the same reason that there can be no barber who shaves all and only those people who do not shave themselves.
    ellauri096.html on line 153: The eliminativist, who thinks that ‘know’ or ‘justified’ is meaningless, will diagnose the epistemic paradoxes as questions that only appear to be well-formed. For instance, the eliminativist about justification would not accept proposition (4) in the regress paradox: ‘Some beliefs are justified’. His point is not that no beliefs meet the high standards for justification, as an anarchist might deny that any ostensible authorities meet the high standards for legitimacy. Instead, the eliminativist unromantically diagnoses ‘justified’ as a pathological term. Just as the astronomer ignores ‘Are there a zillion stars?’ on the grounds that ‘zillion’ is not a genuine numeral, the eliminativist ignores ‘Are some beliefs justified?’ on the grounds that ‘justified’ is not a genuine adjective.
    ellauri096.html on line 155: In the twentieth century, suspicions about conceptual pathology were strongest for the liar paradox: Is ‘This sentence is false’ true? Philosophers who thought that there was something deeply defective with the surprise test paradox assimilated it to the liar paradox. Let us review the assimilation process.
    ellauri096.html on line 157: The student’s overall conclusion, that the test is impossible, is also self-defeating. If the student believes his conclusion then he will not expect the test. So if he receives a test, it will be a surprise. The event will be all the more unexpected because the student has deluded himself into thinking the test is impossible.
    ellauri096.html on line 159: Just as someone’s awareness of a prediction can affect the likelihood of it being true, awareness of that sensitivity to his awareness can also affect its truth. If each cycle of awareness is self-defeating, then there is no stable resting place for a conclusion.
    ellauri096.html on line 161: Suppose a psychologist offers you a red box and a blue box (Skyrms 1982). The psychologist can predict which box you will choose with 90% accuracy. He has put one dollar in the box he predicts you will choose and ten dollars in the other box. Should you choose the red box or the blue box? You cannot decide. For any choice becomes a reason to reverse your decision.
    ellauri096.html on line 163: Epistemic paradoxes affect decision theory because rational choices are based on beliefs and desires. If the agent cannot form a rational belief, it is difficult to interpret his behavior as a choice. The purpose of attributing beliefs and desires is to set up practical syllogisms that make sense of actions as means to ends. Subtracting rationality from the agent makes framework useless. Given this commitment to charitable interpretation, there is no possibility of your rationally choosing an option that you believe to be inferior. So if you choose, you cannot really believe you were operating as an anti-expert, that is, someone whose opinions on a topic are reliably wrong (Egan and Elga 2005).
    ellauri096.html on line 167: David Kaplan and Richard Montague (1960) think the announcement by the teacher in our surprise exam example is equivalent to the self-referential
    ellauri096.html on line 169: (K-3) Either the test is on Monday but you do not know it before Monday, or the test is on Wednesday but you do not know it before Wednesday, or the test is on Friday but you do not know it before Friday, or this announcement is known to be false.
    ellauri096.html on line 171: Kaplan and Montague note that the number of alternative test dates can be increased indefinitely. Shockingly, they claim the number of alternatives can be reduced to zero! The announcement is then equivalent to
    ellauri096.html on line 173: (K-0) This sentence is known to be false.
    ellauri096.html on line 175: If (K-0) is true then it known to be false. Whatever is known to be false, is false. Since no proposition can be both true and false, we have proven that (K-0) is false. Given that proof produces knowledge, (K-0) is known to be false. But wait! That is exactly what (K-0) says – so (K-0) must be true.
    ellauri096.html on line 180: (K) No one knows this very sentence.
    ellauri096.html on line 182: Is (K) true? On the one hand, if (K) is true, then what it says is true, so no one knows it. On the other hand, that very reasoning seems to be a proof of (K). Proving a proposition is sufficient for knowledge of it, so someone must know (K). But then (K) is false! Since no one can know a proposition that is false, (K) is not known.
    ellauri096.html on line 184: The skeptic could hope to solve (K-0) by denying that anything is known. This remedy does not cure (K). If nothing is known then (K) is true. Can the skeptic instead challenge the premise that proving a proposition is sufficient for knowing it? This solution would be particularly embarrassing to the skeptic. The skeptic presents himself as a stickler for proof. If it turns out that even proof will not sway him, he bears a damning resemblance to the dogmatist he so frequently chides.
    ellauri096.html on line 186: But the skeptic should not lose his nerve. Proof does not always yield knowledge. Consider a student who correctly guesses that a step in his proof is valid. The student does not know the conclusion but did prove the theorem. His instructor might have trouble getting the student to understand why his answer constitutes a valid proof. The intransigence may stem from the prover’s intelligence rather than his stupidity. L. E. J. Brouwer is best known in mathematics for his brilliant fixed point theorem. But Brouwer regarded his proof as dubious. He had philosophical doubts about the Axiom of Choice and Law of Excluded Middle. Brouwer persuaded a minority of mathematicians and philosophers, known as intuitionists, to emulate his inability to be educated by non-constructive proofs.
    ellauri096.html on line 188: The logical myth that “You cannot prove a universal negative” is itself a universal negative. So it implies its own unprovability. This implication of unprovability is correct but only because the principle is false. For instance, exhaustive inspection proves the universal negative ‘No adverbs appear in this sentence’. A reductio ad absurdum proves the universal negative ‘There is no largest prime number’.
    ellauri096.html on line 191: Yes, there are infinitely many. Kurt Gödel’s incompleteness theorem demonstrated that any system that is strong enough to express arithmetic is also strong enough to express a formal counterpart of the self-referential proposition in the surprise test example ‘This statement cannot be proved in this system’. If the system cannot prove its “Gödel sentence”, then this sentence is true. If the system can prove its Gödel sentence, the system is inconsistent. So either the system is incomplete or inconsistent. (See the entry on Kurt Gödel.)
    ellauri096.html on line 193: Of course, this result concerns provability relative to a system. One system can prove another system’s Gödel sentence. Kurt Gödel (1983, 271) thought that proof was not needed for knowledge that arithmetic is consistent.
    ellauri096.html on line 195: J. R. Lucas (1964) claims that this reveals human beings are not machines. A computer is a concrete instantiation of a formal system. Hence, its “knowledge” is restricted to what it can prove. By Gödel’s theorem, the computer will be either inconsistent or incomplete. However, a human being with a full command of arithmetic can be consistent (even if he is actually inconsistent due to inattention or wishful thinking).
    ellauri096.html on line 197: Critics of Lucas defend the parity between people and computers. They think we have our own Gödel sentences (Lewis 1999, 166–173). In this egalitarian spirit, G. C. Nerlich (1961) models the student’s beliefs in the surprise test example as a logical system. The teacher’s announcement is then a Gödel sentence about the student: There will be a test next week but you will not be able to prove which day it will occur on the basis of this announcement and memory of what has happened on previous exam days. When the number of exam days equals zero the announcement is equivalent to sentence K.
    ellauri096.html on line 199: Several commentators on the surprise test paradox object that interpreting surprise as unprovability changes the topic. Instead of posing the surprise test paradox, it poses a variation of the liar paradox. Other concepts can be blended with the liar. For instance, mixing in alethic notions generates the possible liar: Is ‘This statement is possibly false’ true? (Post 1970) (If it is false, then it is false that it is possibly false. What cannot possibly be false is necessarily true. But if it is necessarily true, then it cannot be possibly false.) Since the semantic concept of validity involves the notion of possibility, one can also derive validity liars such as Pseudo-Scotus’ paradox: ‘Squares are squares, therefore, this argument is invalid’ (Read 1979). Suppose Pseudo-Scotus’ argument is valid. Since the premise is necessarily true, the conclusion would be necessarily true. But the conclusion contradicts the supposition that argument is valid. Therefore, by reductio, the argument is necessarily invalid. Wait! The argument can be invalid only if it is possible for the premise to be true and the conclusion to be false. But we have already proved that the conclusion of ‘Squares are squares, therefore, this argument is invalid’ is necessarily true. There is no consistent judgment of the argument’s validity. A similar predicament follows from ‘The test is on Friday but this prediction cannot be soundly deduced from this announcement’.
    ellauri096.html on line 201: One can mock up a complicated liar paradox that resembles the surprise test paradox. But this complex variant of the liar is not an epistemic paradox. For the paradoxes turn on the semantic concept of truth rather than an epistemic concept.
    ellauri096.html on line 206: Assume there is a true sentence of the form ‘p but p is not known’. Although this sentence is consistent, modest principles of epistemic logic imply that sentences of this form are unknowable.
    ellauri096.html on line 218: Since all the assumptions are discharged, the conclusion is a necessary truth. So it is a necessary truth that p&∼Kp
    ellauri096.html on line 223: The cautious draw a conditional moral: If there are actual unknown truths, there are unknowable truths. After all, some philosophers will reject the antecedent because they believe there is an omniscient being.
    ellauri096.html on line 225: But secular idealists and logical positivists concede that there are some actual unknown truths. How can they continue to believe that all truths are knowable? Astonishingly, these eminent philosophers seem refuted by a pinch of epistemic logic. Also injured are those who limit their claims of universal knowability to a limited domain. For instance, Immanuel Kant (A223/B272) asserts that all empirical propositions are knowable. This pocket of optimism would be enough to ignite the contradiction (Stephenson 2015).
    ellauri096.html on line 233: Those who believe that the Church-Fitch result is a genuine paradox can respond to Williamson with paradoxes that accord with common sense (and science –and religious orthodoxy). For instance, common sense heartily agrees with the conclusion that something exists. But it is surprising that this can be proved without empirical premises. Since the quantifiers of standard logic (first order predicate logic with identity) have existential import, the logician can deduce that something exists from the principle that everything is identical to itself. Most philosophers balk at this simple proof because they feel that the existence of something cannot be proved by sheer logic. Likewise, many philosophers balk at the proof of unknowables because they feel that such a profound result cannot be obtained from such limited means.
    ellauri096.html on line 236: Church’s referee report was composed in 1945. The timing and structure of his argument for unknowables suggests that Church may have been by inspired G. E. Moore’s (1942, 543) sentence:
    ellauri096.html on line 240: Moore’s problem is to explain what is odd about declarative utterances such as (M). This explanation needs to encompass both readings of (M): ‘p&B∼p
    ellauri096.html on line 245: The common explanation of Moore’s absurdity is that the speaker has managed to contradict himself without uttering a contradiction. So the sentence is odd because it is a counterexample to the generalization that anyone who contradicts himself utters a contradiction.
    ellauri096.html on line 251: Robert Binkley (1968) anticipates van Fraassen by applying the reflection principle to the surprise test paradox. The student can foresee that he will not believe the announcement if no test is given by Thursday. The conjunction of the history of testless days and the announcement will imply the Moorean sentence:
    ellauri096.html on line 255: Since the less evident member of the conjunction is the announcement, the student will choose not to believe the announcement. At the beginning of the week, the student foresees that his future self may not believe the announcement. So the student on Sunday will not believe the announcement when it is first uttered.
    ellauri096.html on line 257: Binkley illuminates this reasoning with doxastic logic. The inference rules for this logic of belief can be understood as idealizing the student into an ideal reasoner. In general terms, an ideal reasoner is someone who infers what he ought and refrains from inferring any more than he ought. Since there is no constraint on his premises, we may disagree with the ideal reasoner. But if we agree with the ideal reasoner’s premises, we appear bound to agree with his conclusion. Binkley specifies some requirements to give teeth to the student’s status as an ideal reasoner: the student is perfectly consistent, believes all the logical consequences of his beliefs, and does not forget. Binkley further assumes that the ideal reasoner is aware that he is an ideal reasoner. According to Binkley, this ensures that if the ideal reasoner believes p, then he believes that he will believe p thereafter.
    ellauri096.html on line 262: informed by the teacher’s announcement, so Binkley ought not to use a model in which the announcement is as absurd as the conjunction ‘I went to the pictures last Tuesday but I do not believe it’.
    ellauri096.html on line 265: no test is given by Thursday, the student will find the announcement incredible. At the beginning of the week, the student does not know (or believe) that the teacher will wait that long. A principle that tells me to defer to the opinions of my future self does not imply that I should defer to the opinions of my hypothetical future self. For my hypothetical future self is responding to propositions that need not be actually true.
    ellauri096.html on line 269: Binkley stipulates that the students do not forget. He needs to add that the students know that they will not forget. For the mere threat of a memory lapse sometimes suffices to undermine knowledge. Consider Professor Anesthesiology’s scheme for surprise tests: “A surprise test will be given either Wednesday or Friday with the help of an amnesia drug. If the test occurs on Wednesday, then the drug will be administered five minutes after Wednesday’s class. The drug will instantly erase memory of the test and the students will fill in the gap by confabulation.” You have just completed Wednesday’s class and so temporarily know that the test will be on Friday. Ten minutes after the class, you lose this knowledge. No drug was administered and there is nothing wrong with your memory. You are correctly remembering that no test was given on Wednesday. However, you do not know your memory is accurate because you also know that if the test was given Wednesday then you would have a pseudo-memory indistinguishable from your present memory. Despite not gaining any new evidence, you change your mind about the test occurring on Wednesday and lose your knowledge that the test is on Friday. (The change of belief is not crucial; you would still lack foreknowledge of the test even if you dogmatically persisted in believing that the test will be on Friday.)
    ellauri096.html on line 271: If the students know that they will not forget and know there will be no undermining by outside evidence, then we may be inclined to agree with Binkley’s summary that his idealized student never loses the knowledge he accumulates. As we shall see, however, this overlooks other ways in which rational agents may lose knowledge.
    ellauri096.html on line 273: The teacher’s announcement that there will be a surprise test is equivalent to a disjunction of future mistakes: ‘Either there will be a test on Monday and the student will not believe it beforehand or there will be a test Wednesday and the student will not believe it beforehand or the test is on Friday and the student will not believe it beforehand.’
    ellauri096.html on line 275: The points made so far suggest a solution to the surprise test paradox (Sorensen 1988, 328–343). As Binkley (1968) asserts, the test would be a surprise even if the teacher waited until the last day. Yet it can still be true that the teacher’s announcement is informative. At the beginning of the week, the students are justified in believing the teacher’s announcement that there will be a surprise test. This announcement is equivalent to:
    ellauri096.html on line 283: Although (iii) is consistent and might be knowable by others, (iii) cannot be known by the student before Friday. (iii) is a blindspot for the students but not for, say, the teacher’s colleagues. Hence, the teacher can give a surprise test on Friday because that would force the students to lose their knowledge of the original announcement (A). Knowledge can be lost without forgetting anything.
    ellauri096.html on line 287: Since the surprise test paradox can also be formulated in terms of rational belief, there will be parallel adjustments for what we ought to believe. We are criticized for failures to believe the logical consequences of what we believe and criticized for believing propositions that conflict with each other. Anyone who meets these ideals of completeness and consistency will be unable to believe a range of consistent propositions that are accessible to other complete and consistent thinkers. In particular, they will not be able to believe propositions attributing specific errors to them, and propositions that entail these off-limit propositions.
    ellauri096.html on line 289: Some people wear T-shirts with Question Authority! written on them. Questioning authority is generally regarded as a matter of individual discretion. The surprise test paradox shows that it is sometimes mandatory. The student is rationally required to doubt the teacher’s announcement even though the teacher has not given any evidence of being unreliable. Indeed, the student can foresee that their change of mind opens a new opportunity for surprise.
    ellauri096.html on line 291: When on trial for impiety, Socrates traced his inquisitiveness to the Oracle at Delphi (Apology 21d in Cooper 1997). Prior to beginning his mission of inquiry, Chaerephon asked the Oracle: “Who is the wisest of men?” The Oracle answered “No one is wiser than Socrates.” This astounded Socrates because he believed he knew nothing. Whereas a less pious philosopher might have questioned the reliability of the Delphic Oracle, Socrates followed the general practice of treating the Oracle as infallible. The only cogitation appropriate to an infallible answer is interpretation. Accordingly, Socrates resolved his puzzlement by inferring that his wisdom lay in recognizing his own ignorance. While others may know nothing, Socrates knows that he knows nothing.
    ellauri096.html on line 295: Socrates could regain consistency by downgrading his meta-knowledge to the status of a belief. If he believes he knows nothing, then he naturally wishes to remedy his ignorance by asking about everything. This rationale is accepted throughout the early dialogues. But when we reach the Meno, one of his interlocutors has an epiphany. After Meno receives the standard treatment from Socrates about the nature of virtue, Meno discerns a conflict between Socratic ignorance and Socratic inquiry (Meno 80d, in Cooper 1997). How would Socrates recognize the correct answer even if Meno gave it?
    ellauri096.html on line 299: Saul Kripke’s ruminations on the surprise test paradox led him to a paradox about dogmatism. He lectured on both paradoxes at Cambridge University to the Moral Sciences Club in 1972. (A descendent of this lecture now appears as Kripke 2011). Gilbert Harman transmitted Kripke’s new paradox as follows:
    ellauri096.html on line 303: is true, I know that any evidence against p is evidence against something that is true; I know that such evidence is misleading. But I should disregard evidence that I know is misleading. So, once I know that h is true, I am in a position to disregard any future evidence that seems to tell against p (1973, 148).
    ellauri096.html on line 305: Dogmatists accept this reasoning. For them, knowledge closes inquiry. Any “evidence” that conflicts with what is known can be dismissed as misleading evidence. Forewarned is forearmed.
    ellauri096.html on line 374: Augustinus omaksui Cicerolta ideaalin, jonka mukaan tosi viisaus saavutetaan laaja-alaisella filosofisella ja tieteellisellä työllä. Hän katsoi, että Raamatun tekstiä ei pidä tulkita kirjaimellisesti, mikäli se on ristiriidassa tieteen ja Jumalan antaman ihmisjärjen kanssa. Teoksessaan De Genesi ad Litteram ("Genesiksen kirjaimellisesta tulkinnasta", 408) hän kirjoitti:
    ellauri096.html on line 423: Né en Allemagne de parents français, il est le fils du sculpteur Jean-Louis-Théodore Chopin (of whom very little is known) et le frère du polygraphe Jean-Marie Chopin. (polygraphe n. Auteur non spécialiste qui écrit sur les sujets les plus diverses; petit scolyte qui vit sous l'écorce des conifères (épicéa)... Mots proches: polygraph popularly referred to as a lie detector). Начал своё обучение живописи в 1816 году в Академии Художеств в Санкт-Петербурге. Карьера Шопена была достаточно успешна. В 1848 году был избран почётным вольным общником Императорской академии художеств в Санкт-Петербурге, после чего преподнёс в дар Академии свою картину «Суд Соломона».
    ellauri096.html on line 438: Pogonophobia is the irrational, persistent and often unwarranted fear of beards. The word is derived from Greek pogon (beard) and phobos (fear). Mothers often warn their daughters to "never trust a man with beard or facial hair unless he is Santa Claus". In the United States, there has not been a president with a beard since the 1800s.
    ellauri096.html on line 465: Jaskassa on muuten tätä samanlaista anaalis-obsessiivistä siisteydentarvetta kuin monissa samantyyppisissä pakko-oireisissa varsinkin jenkkikirjoittajissa, tulee mieleen heti Pynchon, Wallace ja Robert Heinlein. Niistä kaikista hirveintä ällöä on joku korvavaikku tai likaa käsissä. Sille jää möröt ja merikoirat kepeesti kakkosex. Kakkonen on niille kauhun lyömätön ykkönen. Mä lyön vetoa että Jaska popsii koko ajan paranoidisesti kaikenlaisia lääkkeitä, ravintolisiä sun muita ennaltaehkäiseviä tabuja ja hipsii kengänsyrjillä ettei vahingossakaan astu koirankakalle. Kun lamppu särkyy se pelkää kamalasti lasinsiruja. Niistä voi tulla isoja veripipejä. Se on varmaan nauttinut hurjasti korona-ajasta, kun saa vältellä muita elollisia ihan luvalla, pestä ketjuna käsiä ja pitää nolon naaman päällä naamaria. I can relate to that. Se ei tykkää edes siitä että hevosilla on nimiä. On kuin jääpuikko työnnettäisiin anuxeen. Porkkana tai lämmitetty nakki olisi ihan eri asia.
    ellauri096.html on line 479: Asta Ikosen kirjallisen tuotannon lisäksi Tahdon murskatappiossa merkittävän osaan nousee kirjailija itse, kun Anu lähtee selvittämään Ikosen taustaa verkosta ja huomaa tämän osallistuneen aktiivisesti rasistiseen kirjoitteluun Facebookin Suomi Ensin -ryhmässä.
    ellauri096.html on line 502: Ikonen kertoo seisovansa Facebook-kommenttiensa takana. ”Olen ja pysyn kansallismielisenä, isänmaallisena ihmisenä.”
    ellauri096.html on line 527: Galgalim Eyes is an enemy-only skill, found on bosses and a few shadows in the later dungeons. It reduces a foe's HP to 1 and causes the Enervation ailment (100% chance).
    ellauri096.html on line 529: Galgalim (galgallim "spheres", "wheels", "whirlwinds" גַּלְגַּלִּים; singular: galgal, גַּלְגַּל), also called ophanim (Hebrew "wheels" ōphannīm אוֹפַנִּים; singular: ōphān, ofan אוֹפָן), refer to the wheels seen in Ezekiel's vision of the chariot (Hebrew merkabah) in Ezekiel 1:15–21. One of the Dead Sea scrolls (4Q405) construes them as angels; late sections of the Book of Enoch (61:10, 71:7) portray them as a class of celestial beings who (along with the Cherubim and Seraphim) never sleep, but guard the throne of God.
    ellauri096.html on line 555: The Droste effect, known in art as an example of mise en abyme, is the effect of a picture recursively appearing within itself, in a place where a similar picture would realistically be expected to appear, creating a loop which theoretically could go on forever, but realistically only goes on as far as the image´s quality allows.
    ellauri096.html on line 577: celain_Factory%2C_c._1760%2C_hard-paste_porcelain_-_Wadsworth_Atheneum_-_Hartford%2C_CT_-_DSC05373.jpg/240px-thumbnail.jpg" height="250px" />
    ellauri096.html on line 589: Les Chants de Maldoror (The Songs of Maldoror) is a French poetic novel, or a long prose poem. It was written and published between 1868 and 1869 by the Comte de Lautréamont, the nom de plume of the Uruguayan-born French writer Isidore Lucien Ducasse. The work concerns the misanthropic, misotheistic character of Maldoror, a figure of evil who has renounced conventional morality.
    ellauri096.html on line 591: Although obscure at the time of its initial publication, Maldoror was rediscovered and championed by the Surrealist artists during the early twentieth century. The work's transgressive, violent, and absurd themes are shared in common with much of Surrealism's output; in particular, Louis Aragon, André Breton, Salvador Dalí, Man Ray, and Philippe Soupault were influenced by the work. Maldoror was itself influenced by earlier gothic literature of the period, including Lord Byron's Manfred, and Charles Maturin's Melmoth the Wanderer.
    ellauri096.html on line 593: Maldoror is a modular (sic) work primarily divided into six parts, or cantos; these parts are further subdivided into a total of sixty chapters, or verses. Parts one through six consist of fourteen, sixteen, five, eight, seven and ten chapters, respectively. With some exceptions, most chapters consist of a single, lengthy paragraph.[b] The text often employs very long, unconventional and confusing sentences which, together with the dearth of paragraph breaks, may suggest a stream of consciousness, or automatic writing. Over the course of the narrative, there is often a first-person narrator, although some areas of the work instead employ a third-person narrative. The book's central character is Maldoror, a figure of evil who is sometimes directly involved in a chapter's events, or else revealed to be watching at a distance. Depending on the context of narrative voice in a given place, the first-person narrator may be taken to be Maldoror himself, or sometimes not. The confusion between narrator and character may also suggest an unreliable narrator.
    ellauri096.html on line 643: Asiasanat (yso): dsge, foucault, genealogia, hallintamentaliteetti, makrotaloustiede, vaikutusarvioinnit, valtiovarainministeriö, kooma-malli Oppiaine: Yleinen valtio-oppi, politiikan tutkimus, Political Science, Politics, Allmän statslära, politologi.
    ellauri096.html on line 674: This meant that, because the parameters of the models were not structural, i.e. not indifferent to policy, they would necessarily change whenever policy was changed. The so-called Lucas critique followed similar criticism undertaken earlier by Ragnar Frisch, in his critique of Jan Tinbergen's 1939 book Statistical Testing of Business-Cycle Theories, where Frisch accused Tinbergen of not having discovered autonomous relations, but "coflux" relations,[10] and by Jacob Marschak, in his 1953 contribution to the Cowles Commission Monograph, where he submitted that
    ellauri096.html on line 680: The authors stated that, since fluctuations in employment are central to the business cycle, the "stand-in consumer [of the model] values not only consumption but also leisure," meaning that unemployment movements essentially reflect the changes in the number of people who want to work. "Household-production theory," as well as "cross-sectional evidence" ostensibly support a "non-time-separable utility function that admits greater inter-temporal substitution of leisure, something which is needed," according to the authors, "to explain aggregate movements in employment in an equilibrium model." For the K&P model, monetary policy is irrelevant for economic fluctuations.
    ellauri096.html on line 682: The associated policy implications were clear: There is no need for any form of government intervention since, ostensibly, government policies aimed at stabilizing the business cycle are welfare-reducing. Since microfoundations are based on the preferences of decision-makers in the model, DSGE models feature a natural benchmark for evaluating the welfare effects of policy changes. The Kydland/Prescott 1982 paper is often considered the starting point of RBC theory and of DSGE modeling in general and its authors were awarded the 2004 Bank of Sweden Prize in Economic Sciences in Memory of Alfred Nobel.
    ellauri096.html on line 699: Frantz Omar Fanon (/ˈfænən/,[1] US: /fæˈnɒ̃/; French: [fʁɑ̃ts fanɔ̃]; 20 July 1925 – 6 December 1961), also known as Ibrahim Frantz Fanon, was a French West Indian psychiatrist and political philosopher from the French colony of Martinique (today a French department). His works have become influential in the fields of post-colonial studies, critical theory and Marxism. As well as being an intellectual, Fanon was a political radical, Pan-Africanist, and Marxist humanist concerned with the psychopathology of colonization and the human, social, and cultural consequences of decolonization.
    ellauri096.html on line 704: Cet essai analytique se penche sur le colonialisme, l´aliénation du colonisé et les guerres de libération. Il étudie le rôle que joue la violence entre colonisateur et colonisé. Il prône la lutte anticolonialiste y compris par la violence et l´émancipation du tiers-monde. Le livre expose aussi avec une certaine prémonition les contradictions inhérentes à l´exercice du pouvoir dans l´ère post-coloniale en Afrique. C´est pour cela que Fanon est également connu pour le regard prospectiviste qu´il porte à l´égard de l´État-nation post-colonial africain.
    ellauri096.html on line 706: Il est l´un des fondateurs du courant de pensée tiers-mondiste, et une figure majeure de l´anticolonialisme. Il a inspiré les études postcoloniales. Il cherche à analyser les conséquences psychologiques de la colonisation à la fois sur le colon et sur le colonisé. Dans ses livres les plus connus comme Les Damnés de la Terre, il analyse le processus de décolonisation sous les angles sociologique, philosophique et psychiatrique. Il a également écrit des articles importants en psychiatrie.
    ellauri096.html on line 708: Selon sa biographe, Alice Cherki, Fanon devient en France — « le pays pour lequel la guerre d´Algérie n´a pas eu lieu » —, « un philosophe maudit ». Il est occulté pour sa condamnation radicale du colonialisme français : « En redonnant à la colonie son rôle dans la construction de la nation, de l’identité nationale et de la république française, Fanon fait apparaître comment la notion de « race » n’est pas extérieure au corps républicain et comment elle le hante ». Mettant en cause un clivage racial au fondement du système colonial, Fanon gêne le républicanisme d´une France qui se dit indifférente aux différences mais qui, dans son propre empire colonial, a dénié des droits à des populations au motif de leur « race » dite inférieure.
    ellauri096.html on line 710: La reconnaissance de Frantz Fanon en France fut tardive. Fort-de-France possède désormais une avenue à son nom bien que la proposition qu´en avait faite son maire Aimé Césaire, en 1965, eût été rejetée pendant des années. Il faut attendre 1982 pour que s´organise, sous l´impulsion de Marcel Manville, un mémorial international (colloque) en son honneur en Martinique. Peu à peu, plusieurs hommages lui sont rendus dans son île natale. Le lycée de La Trinité est baptisé en son honneur, la ville de Rivière-Pilote lui consacre une avenue et une bibliothèque. En France métropolitaine toutefois, s´il existe de nombreuses rues portant ce nom, David Macey signale n´avoir trouvé aucune avenue Frantz Fanon. En Algérie, dès 1963, une avenue Frantz Fanon est inaugurée à Alger. La reconnaissance dépasse désormais ces deux pays et la mémoire de Frantz Fanon est honorée dans de nombreux pays (Italie, Nigeria, États-Unis) où des centres de recherche ont été baptisés à sa mémoire.
    ellauri096.html on line 721: Yht paljon kakasta kuin Jaska innostuivat James Joyce ja Thomas Pynchon ainakin, ja Francois Rabelais, ja Riitta Roth. Se on lapsellista sanoi Freud, anaaliretentiivistä, nuukien ja siistien ihmisten vaivoja.
    ellauri096.html on line 755: Kirjallisuutta koskevien pohdintojen ohella Anu paneutuu syvällisesti elämisen ja olemisen filosofiaan alkuräjähdyxestä loppuromahduxeen. Parhaalla tahdollakaan ei voi tulkita hänen päätelmiään optimistisixi. Ilmeinen Greta Thunbergin sukulaissielu. Mitenkäs se Trump taas niin osuvasti sille heittikään? “[s]he seems like a very happy young girl looking forward to a bright and wonderful future. So nice to see!” No Greta nauroi parhaiten viimesex kuin Hippon Akun toimelias vaimo.
    ellauri096.html on line 777: Aristotle, on the other hand, took a more empirical approach to the question, acknowledging that we intuitively believe in akrasia. He distances himself from the Socratic position by locating the breakdown of reasoning in an agent’s opinion, not his appetition. Now, without recourse to appetitive desires, Aristotle reasons that akrasia occurs as a result of opinion. Opinion is formulated mentally in a way that may or may not imitate truth, while appetites are merely desires of the body. Thus, opinion is only incidentally aligned with or opposed to the good, making an akratic action the product of opinion instead of reason. For Aristotle, the antonym of akrasia is enkrateia, which means "in power" (over oneself).
    ellauri096.html on line 779: The word akrasia occurs twice in the Koine Greek New Testament. In Matthew 23:25 Jesus uses it to describe hypocritical religious leaders, translated "self-indulgence" in several translations, including the English Standard version. Paul the Apostle also gives the threat of temptation through akrasia as a reason for a husband and wife to not deprive each other of sex (1 Corinthians 7:5). In another passage (Rom. 7:15–25) Paul, without actually using the term akrasia, seems to reference the same psychological phenomenon in discussing the internal conflict between, on the one hand, "the law of God," which he equates with "the law of my mind"; and "another law in my members," identified with "the flesh, the law of sin." "For the good that I would do, I do not; but the evil which I would not, that I do." (v.19)
    ellauri096.html on line 781: In Edmund Spenser´s The Faerie Queene, book II, Acrasia, the embodiment of intemperance dwelling in the "Bower of Bliss", had the Circe-like capacity of transforming her lovers into monstrous animal shapes. Pitäs ja pitäs, mutta kun tekee mieli.
    ellauri096.html on line 795:
    BerlusconiFrancesca Pascale
    Urning
    Miehen fysiikka, naisen sielu, viehättynyt pääasiasssa miehistä.E.M. Forster, Julien Green, Arabian Lawrence, Oscar Wilde, Marcel Proust, Wilt Whatman
    UraniasterDioning joka silloin tällöin exyy suklaaosastoon (esim. vankila tai armeija)D.H. Lawrence
    Bertie RusselljättikilpikonnaveriAsthenikerENTP – Kexijäpellece/ALTERNATES/s1200/Bertrand-Russell.jpg" height="100px" />
    PoeriikinkukkopernaAsthenikerINFP - Parantainen - Parantainencewallpapers.com/Walls/Big/Peacock/Bird_Peacock_Face.jpg" height="100px" />
    Sophia KinsellahippiäinenveriAsthenikercelebritiesfoto81953e75-27a3-4f98-b482-009a41343cba-ioweyouone2.jpg" height="100px" />
    Hannu MäkelähemulilimaAthletikerce/ALTERNATES/w960/Hannu%20M%C3%A4kel%C3%A4_Jakke%20Holvas.jpg" height="100px" />
    David WallacenuijapäälimaPyknikerce-stoop-1004x1024-662x675.jpg" height="100px" />
    Charlotte BrontélammaspernaDysplastikercelandic-sheep-2.jpg" height="100px" />
    William BlakemyyriäinenlimaPyknikerINFP - Parantainencemag.org/sites/default/files/styles/article_main_large/public/rat_16x9.jpg?itok=t5B4D8Ht" height="100px" />
    1. Preached the gospel of the kingdom1. Preached the gospel of the grace of God
    4. Preached repentance, water baptism, keeping the Law, forgiving others, and faith in who He was as necessary for salvation4. Preached faith alone in the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ as necessary for salvation
    5. Had Jews as His audience (a couple exceptions)5. Had Gentiles as his primary audience
    6. Operated under the Mosaic Law6. Operated under grace
    ce.orghttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bible_(King_James)/Exodus#20:1" class="extiw" title="s:Bible (King James)/Exodus">Exodus 20:1–17
    ellauri159.html on line 85:
    ce.orghttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bible_(King_James)/Deuteronomy#5:4" class="extiw" title="s:Bible (King James)/Deuteronomy">Deuteronomy 5:4–21
    ellauri159.html on line 88:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 90:
    cef2e0;">(1)
    ellauri159.html on line 102:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 111:
    cedff2;">2
    ellauri159.html on line 113:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 115:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 117:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 119:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 121:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 123:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 125:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 134:
    cedff2;">2
    ellauri159.html on line 136:
    cedff2;">2
    ellauri159.html on line 138:
    cedff2;">2
    ellauri159.html on line 140:
    cedff2;">2
    ellauri159.html on line 142:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 144:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 146:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 148:
    cef2e0;">1
    ellauri159.html on line 157:
    cef2;">3
    ellauri159.html on line 159:
    cef2;">3
    ellauri159.html on line 161:
    cef2;">3
    ellauri159.html on line 163:
    cef2;">3
    ellauri159.html on line 165:
    cedff2;">2
    ellauri159.html on line 167:
    cedff2;">2
    ellauri159.html on line 169:
    cedff2;">2
    ellauri159.html on line 171:
    cedff2;">2
    ellauri159.html on line 180:
    cef2e0;">4
    ellauri159.html on line 182:
    cef2e0;">4
    ellauri159.html on line 184:
    cef2e0;">4
    ellauri159.html on line 186:
    cef2e0;">4
    ellauri159.html on line 188:
    cef2;">3
    ellauri159.html on line 190:
    cef2;">3
    ellauri159.html on line 192:
    cef2;">3
    ellauri159.html on line 194:
    cef2;">3
    ellauri159.html on line 203:
    cedff2;">5
    ellauri159.html on line 205:
    cedff2;">5
    ellauri159.html on line 207:
    cedff2;">5
    ellauri159.html on line 209:
    cedff2;">5
    ellauri159.html on line 211:
    cef2e0;">4
    ellauri159.html on line 213:
    cef2e0;">4
    ellauri159.html on line 215:
    cef2e0;">4
    ellauri159.html on line 217:
    cef2e0;">4
    ellauri159.html on line 226:
    cef2;">6
    ellauri159.html on line 228:
    cef2;">6
    ellauri159.html on line 230:
    cef2;">6
    ellauri159.html on line 232:
    cedff2;">8
    ellauri159.html on line 234:
    cedff2;">5
    ellauri159.html on line 236:
    cedff2;">5
    ellauri159.html on line 238:
    cedff2;">5
    ellauri159.html on line 240:
    cedff2;">5
    ellauri159.html on line 249:
    cef2e0;">7
    ellauri159.html on line 251:
    cef2e0;">7
    ellauri159.html on line 253:
    cef2e0;">7
    ellauri159.html on line 255:
    cef2;">6
    ellauri159.html on line 257:
    cef2;">6
    ellauri159.html on line 259:
    cef2;">6
    ellauri159.html on line 261:
    cef2;">6
    ellauri159.html on line 263:
    cef2;">6
    ellauri159.html on line 272:
    cedff2;">8
    ellauri159.html on line 274:
    cedff2;">8
    ellauri159.html on line 276:
    cedff2;">8
    ellauri159.html on line 278:
    cef2e0;">7
    ellauri159.html on line 280:
    cef2e0;">7
    ellauri159.html on line 282:
    cef2e0;">7
    ellauri159.html on line 284:
    cef2e0;">7
    ellauri159.html on line 286:
    cef2e0;">7
    ellauri159.html on line 295:
    cef2;">9
    ellauri159.html on line 297:
    cef2;">9
    ellauri159.html on line 299:
    cef2;">9
    ellauri159.html on line 301:
    cef2;">9
    ellauri159.html on line 303:
    cedff2;">8
    ellauri159.html on line 305:
    cedff2;">8
    ellauri159.html on line 307:
    cedff2;">8
    ellauri159.html on line 309:
    cedff2;">8
    ellauri159.html on line 318:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 320:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 322:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 324:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 326:
    cef2;">9
    ellauri159.html on line 328:
    cef2;">9
    ellauri159.html on line 330:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 332:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 341:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 343:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 345:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 347:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 349:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 351:
    cef2;">9
    ellauri159.html on line 353:
    cef2;">9
    ellauri159.html on line 355:
    cef2;">9
    ellauri159.html on line 364:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 366:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 368:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 370:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 372:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 374:
    cef2;">9
    ellauri159.html on line 376:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 378:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 397:
    cef2e0;">10
    ellauri159.html on line 433: By Ambrose Bierce
    ellauri159.html on line 447: Honor thy parents, and perchance
    ellauri159.html on line 448: Their wills thy fortunes may advance.
    ellauri159.html on line 454: There’s no objection to divorce.
    ellauri159.html on line 565: There is no single document about the knightly code that lists all the virtues like this. It’s a modern interpretation of several documents that outline some kind of behavioral code for knights. Between 1170 and 1220 there were several documents outlining a code of conduct for knights but there wasn’t a decision made to use a single one. The overarching idea of these virtues was “chivalry”. Chivalry originated in the Holy Roman Empire from the idealization of the cavalryman. Military bravery, individual training, and service to others—especially in Francia, among horse soldiers in Charlemagne’s cavalry.
    ellauri159.html on line 567: I’m aware that “knightly virtues” sounds a lot like a fedora wearing “nice guy”. If you go back in history, I don’t think you can deny that knights were pretty badass and nothing like the modern day “nice guy”. The difference is that a real knight was strong and powerful. A “nice guy” tries being nice because he is powerless. There is a big difference. Suggested post: ce-guy/">A gentleman is not a “nice guy
    ellauri159.html on line 572:
    More than bravado or bluster, today’s knight in shining armor must have the courage of the heart necessary to undertake tasks which are difficult, tedious or unglamorous, and to graciously accept the sacrifices involved.
    ellauri159.html on line 574:
    Justice

    ellauri159.html on line 578:
    Words and attitudes can be painful weapons in the modern world, which is why a knight in shining armor exercises mercy in his or her dealings with others, creating a sense of peace and community, rather than engendering hostility and antagonism.
    ellauri159.html on line 587:
    Although this word is sometimes confused with “entitlement” or “snobbishness,” in the code of chivalry it conveys the importance of upholding one’s convictions at all times, especially when no one else is watching.
    ellauri159.html on line 598: Being godly means imitating God in your daily life. Dressing up in white and thundering. Put simply, a godly person is one who responds to daily life activities and circumstances in the way that I would. Essentially, this means aspiring to knightly virtues (such as those defined in this book) while avoiding sin. Eli siis tärkeintä on noudattaa näitä ohjeita.
    ellauri159.html on line 605: Faith is when you trust God and His purpose in your circumstances more than they seem to warrant. As Hebrews 11:1 states, “Now faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see.” And remember, a true knight’s first mission and calling is to please the boss.
    ellauri159.html on line 609: Wikipedia defines hope as “The emotional state, the opposite of which is despair, which promotes the belief in a positive outcome related to events and circumstances in one’s life.” Hmm. Musta hope ei nyt ole ihan uskomista hyvään lopputuloxeen, vaan sitä että pidetään sille peukkuja vaikka lopputulos on ihan herrassa. Hoping in God ei musta tarkoita mitään, "toivon jumalaan?". Voi toki panna toivonsa johonkin, vaikkei se vaikuta ollenkaan vakuuttavalta, noin niinkuin paremman puutteessa. Voihan siitä olla jotain hyötyä.
    ellauri159.html on line 613: Making love—not gallantry or pride—should drive a knight to be a knight and should govern his thoughts and actions. With unrequited love, your knightly life, virtue, and deeds are worthless and reduce to clanging your harness.
    ellauri159.html on line 615:
    Virtue 5: Justice

    ellauri159.html on line 617: Many might believe that applying the concepts of justice in modern times is limited to only those who work in the criminal justice system. But that’s not the case. Modern knights living in virtually any life situation can work to uphold justice. (Esim. voi olla jotain Brothers of Odineja tai Nordic Knightsejä. Maskuliinisivut käskee nihtiä rankaisee jumalattomia, sanotaan vaikka mumslimeja, sillee suht koht tuntuvasti.)
    ellauri159.html on line 619:
    Virtue 6: Prudence

    ellauri159.html on line 624: Luke on talousliberaaliuskossa. In the time of the medieval knight, making prudent love made the difference between life and death, wealth or poverty, health or illness, safety or turmoil, marriage or no marriage, and children or no children. And it is no different for today’s knight. Making prudent decisions daily will help lead a fruitful and effective life.
    ellauri159.html on line 626:
    Virtue 7: Temperance

    ellauri159.html on line 628: Temperance can be defined as “moderation in action, thought, or feeling; restraint.” To a knight, this means complete abstinence from some things and moderation in all things. Ei liikaa viinaa eikä tupakkaa, ei edes panoa päivittäin monta kertaa peräkkäin. Se käy nihdin voimille.
    ellauri159.html on line 632: No king is saved except by the size of his army; no warrior escapes except by his great strength. A dead horse is a vain hope for deliverance.
    ellauri159.html on line 639: In God’s eyes, humility is defined as simply putting ourselves completely under His mighty hand. We are humble when we are free from pride and arrogance.
    ellauri159.html on line 641:
    Virtue 10: Perseverance

    ellauri159.html on line 643: We also rejoice in your sufferings, because we know that suffering produces perseverance; perseverance, character; and character, hope.
    ellauri159.html on line 646: A knight needs both perseverance and patience. Perseverance is staying with a project or battle until it is finished. Patience is tolerating a pain in the ass, like the Reverend Billy Graham, these two virtues are interrelated.
    ellauri159.html on line 650: Honest to God honor comes to a person when they serve and live only for God. Sometimes others acknowledge this honor publically, which is a perk, but this is never a true knight’s goal. A good reputation (at least among those where a good reputation is valued) is nice to have, but that’s never his goal either. Nonetheless, having a good name is “more desirable than great riches; to be esteemed is better than silver or gold” (Proverbs 22:1).
    ellauri159.html on line 659:
    Virtue 13: Sacrifice

    ellauri159.html on line 661: A knight’s sacrifice is by using his strength on behalf of the weak. Sharing our food and providing the wanderer with shelter and clothing are also acts of sacrifice, but they can also be counted as hospitality or charity, depending on the sttus of the other guy.
    ellauri159.html on line 675: Perhaps the clearest way to define loyalty is unswerving in allegiance to the latest boss. We are all on different paths in life; when you choose to not swerve from the path the latest lord has for you, that’s loyalty. When you have the opportunity to veer from it for friendship or marriage but choose not to, you are acting out of loyalty. When you spit on your parents to join a sect, that is loyalty. This is the new law, fuck the ten commandments.
    ellauri159.html on line 682: Being truthful means being real honest with the facts, but it also means living in a way where what you know to be true influences your daily actions. A knight who has not yet fully resolved that he will speak only the truth will stumble on a lie.
    ellauri159.html on line 686: But among you there must not be even a hint of sexual immorality, or of any kind of impurity, or of greed, because these are improper for God’s holy people. Nor should there be obscenity, foolish talk, or coarse joking, which are out of place, but rather thanksgiving. For of this you can be sure: No immoral, impure, or greedy person—such a man is an idolater—has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.
    ellauri159.html on line 696: Gallantry is a knight word for courage, it does not mean flourishing your hat in front of ladies. (For the latter, see Courtesy.) Ramon Lull said about courage (not gallantry): “A knight who is in battle with his Lord, who for lack of courage flees from battle when he should give aid, because he redoubts or fears the torment or peril more than trusts his courage uses not the office of knighthood.”
    ellauri159.html on line 711: Most definitions of courtesy will include simple action terms, such as “displaying polished manners” or “showing respect for others.” More elaborate definitions may describe courtesy as “sophisticated conversation and intellectual skill.” The original term comes from the twelfth century term courteis, which meant “gentle politeness” and “courtly manners.” Regardless of which definition makes the most sense to you, courtesy is something you must see in action—it is not a trait like humility that can just be held internally. Se on tollasta ilmaista uhrimieltä.
    ellauri159.html on line 718: The knightly trait of gratitude includes both being grateful in diverse circumstances as well as expressing gratitude to God (cheap) and other good guys (more expensive). Toward the latter part of the medieval knight era (the fourteenth to sixteenth centuries), many knights acquired wealth and power and developed relationships with royalty. This wealth and friendship with the king’s court brought feasting and abundance in many ways. In fact, part of a squire’s training as a knight was "learning how to serve his Lord at meals and kick out the beggars". Nihti osoitti näin kiitollisuutta kinkulle, ja kinkku oli kiitollinen sille. Kaikki olivat kiitollisia. Ne ainakin joista oli väliä.
    ellauri159.html on line 720:
    Virtue 22: Grace and Mercy

    ellauri159.html on line 722: Bear with each other and forgive whatever grievances you may have against one another. Forgive as the Lord forgave you. And over all these virtues put on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity.
    ellauri159.html on line 725: Tää olis sitä ilmasexi pyytämistä tai antamista myöhemmän takaisinmaxun toivossa. Put simply, grace is getting what you do not deserve (e.g., a blessing or a reward), while mercy is not getting what you deserve (e.g., a punishment). ¡Gracias! Merci!
    ellauri159.html on line 729: Being a mentor to someone means providing her (or him) with wise and influential counseling when she is open to receiving it (or he). Unlike parenting, which is more direct, mentoring is an exchange of ideas and questions and squeezes and hugs (rather than fluids).
    ellauri159.html on line 733: Overcoming failure means getting back up after getting knocked down. Aika lailla sama asia kuin perseverance, paizi tässä on saatu oikeasti köniin. True knights are familiar with both victory and defeat.
    ellauri159.html on line 748: While the prevailing view among anthropologists was long that hunter/gatherer tribes were very peaceful — bucolic, noble savages — many modern researchers like Wrangham, Napoleon Chagnon, and Steven Pinker convincingly argue that just the opposite is true. Amongst premodern peoples who lived in proximity to neighboring tribes, there is strong evidence that conflict was in fact continual and quite bloody. Primitive human males literally aped their ancestors — forming small gangs, competing for status, and fiercely maintaining boundaries. In the few tribes that did allow women to take part in raiding parties, just like as with the chimpanzees, typically only one or two childless women would choose to come along.
    ellauri159.html on line 761: If there are females in your group, they will have plenty of hard and necessary work to do. Ev­eryone will have to pull their own weight, but the hunting and fighting is almost always going to be up to the men. When lives are on the line, people will drop the etiquette of equality and make that decision again and again because it makes the most sense…
    ellauri159.html on line 763: The first job of men in dire times has always been to establish and secure “the perimeter.” Donovan argues that the way of men is the way of the gang, because when placed in a harsh environment, men will quickly make the logical calculation that they have a much better chance of surviving if they band together than if they each try to go it alone. For some folks, “gang” is a word weighted with negative connotations, so substitute “posse” or “platoon” or whatever else if you must. The important thing to realize is that the small, tightly-knit honor group was the basic male social unit for eons. The myth of the uber-manly lone wolf is just that. With few exceptions, men have always fought and hunted together. Cowboys banded together, pioneers banded together, and Rambo wouldn’t have actually stood a chance against either gang.
    ellauri159.html on line 765: Donovan argues that understanding the dynamics of these ancient honor groups is the key to understanding the essence of male psychology and how men relate to, interact, and judge each other even up through the modern day. What men respect in other men (and women find attractive), is rooted in what men wanted in the men to the left and the right of them as they stood together side-by-side on the perimeter.
    ellauri159.html on line 767: Living without the aid of advanced technology requires strong backs and elbow grease. You’ll need strong men to fight off other strong men.
    ellauri159.html on line 772: To the description of the ideal perimeter-keeper outlined above, Donovan assigns four “tactical virtues”: strength, courage, mastery, and honor. These are “simple, amoral, and functional virtues” — “the practical virtues of men who must rely on one another in a worst case scenario.” They are “amoral” because they are crucial to the success of any gang — no matter if what they’re fighting for is right or wrong. Strength, courage, mastery, and honor are the attributes needed in a team of Navy SEALs just as much as a family of Mafioso. If you’ve ever wondered why we are fascinated by gangsters, pirates, bank robbers, and outlaws of all stripes, and can’t help but think of them as pretty manly despite their thuggery and extralegal activities, now you know; they’re not good men, but they’ve mastered the core fundamentals of being good at being men. So they are good men, though they are bad men. I mean.
    ellauri159.html on line 778: Courage: The spirit /will/discipline to engage and employ one’s strength when inwardly tempted to shrink/run/hide. There are “higher” forms of courage, but at its most fundamental, it represents an outwardly demonstrated indifference to risk, pain, and physical danger.
    ellauri159.html on line 782: Honor: Traditional honor is not the same as integrity — living up to your own, personal standards. Traditional honor is a reputation for strength, courage, and mastery — as judged by other men. Honorable men care about being manly, knowing that each individual member’s prowess in the tactical virtues bolsters the strength and reputation of the gang as a whole and thus deters attack from rival gangs. Dishonorable men, on the other hand, evince indifference or hostility to the standards, weakening the group and leaving it more vulnerable.
    ellauri159.html on line 785: The key to upholding honor in a male gang is to always try to pull your own weight – to seek to be a boon rather than a burden to the group. If a man lacks in physical strength, he might make up for it in the area of mastery – being the group’s best tracker, weapons-maker, or trap inventor; one crafty engineer can be worth more than many strong men. If a man lacks in both physical strength and mastery, he might still endear himself to the other men with a sense of humor, a knack for storytelling, or a talent in music that keeps everyone’s spirits up. Or he might act as a shaman or priest – performing rituals that prepare men for battle and cleanse and comfort them when they return from the front. The strong men of the group will usually take care of the weak ones who at least try to do whatever they can. Shame is reserved for those who will not, or cannot excel in the tactical virtues, but don’t try to contribute in some other way, and instead cultivate bitterness and disregard for the perimeter-keepers who ironically provide the opportunity to sit on one’s hands and carp. (Aki Manninen would love this.)
    ellauri159.html on line 787: Strength, courage, mastery, and honor are virtues that obviously aren’t exclusive to men, and it’s not that there haven’t been women who have embodied these traits in every age (as we shall see next time, the idea of a soft, fragile femininity is a modern conception). It isn’t that women shouldn’t seek these attributes either. Rather, the tactical virtues comprise the defining traits of masculinity. If a woman isn’t strong or acts afraid in the face of danger, no one thinks of her as less womanly because of it. Yet such shortcomings will be seen as emasculating in a man, even today.
    ellauri159.html on line 791: Even the men we hold up as proof that you can be manly by living the higher virtues without completely fulfilling the 3 P’s of Manhood (or even 3 pushups) ultimately derive their inspiration from the fundamental underpinnings of the tactical virtues. Figures like Gandhi and Jesus are lauded for their non-violence and their goodness, but our ability to think of them as manly, derives from their embrace of masculine expendability – a courageous indifference to the pain and suffering others might inflict on their physical body. They were good men, certainly, but their willingness to sacrifice themselves for the sake of their people, also made them good at being men. Gandhi did procreate a lot. Jesus provided for millions of preachers. Both were expendable. That´ll do, welcome to the perimeter pencil necks.
    ellauri159.html on line 802: Christopher John Penrice Booker (7 October 1937 – 3 July 2019) was an English journalist and author.
    ellauri159.html on line 803: In 2004, he published The Seven Basic Plots: Why We Tell Stories, a Jungian-influenced analysis of stories andń their psychological meaning, on which he had been working for over 30 years. The book was dismissed by Adam Mars-Jones, who objected to Booker employing his generalisations about conventional plot structures prescriptively: "He sets up criteria for art, and ends up condemning Rigoletto, The Cherry Orchard, Wagner, Proust, Joyce, Kafka and Lawrence – the list goes on – while praising Crocodile Dundee, ET and Terminator 2".
    ellauri159.html on line 805: Christopher Booker's The Seven Basic Plots is a long book. It's on the order of War and Peace for thickness. It also gets a bit repetitive at times, but if you can slog through the material, you're rewarded with a good understanding of the seven basic plots. You can also get a good dose of Jungian psychology to boot; for instance, Booker likes to talk about the symbolism of the masculine and feminine aspects of a character.
    ellauri159.html on line 840: Pitäisi ehkä miettiä mix ne olis just nää 7 eikä esim jotkut toiset 8. Eli mix just nää? Piirteytetään näin: montako heroa, montako konnaa, miten niille käy, ja mitä palkintoa pääasiassa tavoitellaan (EFK mielessä): n heroa H, n konnaa V, H/V käy hyvin/huonosti +/-, teema EAT!/FUCK!/KILL! (1 tai useampia). Monsteri ja kvesti eroaa siinä että toisessa on paha joka pitää lopettaa ja toisessa hyvä joka pitää saada. Siis kristillisiltä kavaljeereilta tuttu mercy/grace erottelu.
    ellauri159.html on line 856:
    ellauri159.html on line 857:
    ellauri159.html on line 894: For those of you who are not familiar with Myers-Briggs or the MBTI (Myers-Briggs Type Indicator), it is a personality profiling system based on Jung’s typological theory that was developed by Katherine Cook Briggs and her daughter Isabel Briggs Myers. In the Myers-Briggs typology system, there are sixteen personality types consisting of four letters: E for extrovert or I for introvert, S for sensor or N for intuitive, T for thinker or F for feeler, and P for perceiver or J for judger. Psychologist David Keirsey later sorted these types into four temperaments. You can read more about Myers-Briggs here and find books about it here. Myers-Briggs typology can offer a lot of insight into how someone thinks, and in the case of an author, how someone writes.
    ellauri159.html on line 905: ESFJs are the Molly Weasleys of the world. Outgoing and community-minded, people of this type value loyalty, dependability, and practicality. They are driven by an active and intense caring about people along with a strong desire to bring harmony to their relationships. Barbara Walters and Chris Wallace are ESFJ authors. Learn more about how ESFJs write here.
    ellauri159.html on line 910: ISFJs are quiet, caring, and dependable people who have a strong sense of personal responsibility. They are realistic and excellent organizers. One ISFJ author is Mother Teresa. Learn more about how ISFJs write here.
    ellauri159.html on line 923: ESTPs are enthusiastic adventurers who enjoy hands-on experiences. They are realists who accept the world the way it is and focus on enjoying new activities and challenges. Famous ESTP authors include Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Glenn Beck, Bret Easton Ellis, the Marquis de Sade, Ernest Hemingway, John Grisham, Dale Carnegie, Stephen R. Covey, Epicurus, and Rhonda Byrne. Learn more about how ESTPs write here.
    ellauri159.html on line 928: ESFPs are enthusiastic about having new experiences and meeting new people. They are generally warm and adaptable realists who go with the flow. ESFP authors include Tony Robbins, Wayne Dyer, Deepak Chopra, Bill Clinton, and Paulo Coelho. Learn more about how ESFPs write here.
    ellauri159.html on line 956: INFJs have an inner world filled with ideas, symbols, and possibilities. They are passionate, idealistic, and have a deep concern for others. INFJ writers include Plato, Mary Wollstonecraft, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Dante Alighieri, Fyodor Dostoevsky, Agatha Christie, Charlotte Brontë, J.K. Rowling, Carl Jung, and Leo Tolstoy. Learn more about how INFJs write here.
    ellauri159.html on line 969: ENTJs are forceful personalities who excel at conceptual strategy and executing plans. They are future-oriented and natural leaders. Robert James Waller and Sheryl Sandberg are two examples of ENTJ writers. Learn more about how ENTJs write here.
    ellauri159.html on line 989: Note: I referenced the type descriptions at the Center for Applications of Psychological Type. Author types are based on research and educated guesses. No one can type a person with 100% accuracy except a professional or the person him/herself. If even they.
    ellauri159.html on line 995: Es get their energy from people and activity in their external world. Spending time alone can leave them listless and bored. They enjoy interacting with a large group of friends and acquaintances. They generally act before reflecting.
    ellauri159.html on line 1001: Ss are concrete thinkers, placing more trust in experience than in flashes of insight. They’re more interested in sensory data than in the patterns perceived by the unconscious mind. Ss tend to be intellectually content—they want to enjoy the world.
    ellauri159.html on line 1004: Ns are abstract thinkers, placing more trust in flashes of insight than in experience. They’re less interested in sensory data than in the patterns perceived by the unconscious mind. Ns tend to be intellectually restless—they want to change the world.
    ellauri159.html on line 1007: Fs prefer to use their rational feeling function when making decisions. They place more emphasis on the effect that actions have on people than they do on adhering to the impersonal rule of logic. They tend to give other people the benefit of the doubt.
    ellauri159.html on line 1010: Ts prefer to use their thinking function when making decisions. They place more emphasis on the rule of logic than on the effect that actions have on people. They tend to be skeptical in evaluating ideas, whether their own or someone else’s.
    ellauri159.html on line 1012: P: Perception preferred to judgment

    ellauri159.html on line 1015: J: Judgment preferred to perception

    ellauri159.html on line 1021: Begin scheduling a writing project as soon as you receive it. Jot down your ideas in a rough first draft to give yourself something tangible to work with. Be quick to see a theme forming in the draft, so this theme guides them through the development of the project.
    ellauri159.html on line 1023: Regard writing as a practical exercise rather than as a creative one. You want to meet the goals of their teacher, editor, boss, or project sponsor. For this reason, you like receiving specific instructions.
    ellauri159.html on line 1025: You are adept at writing technical materials, such as procedures, that require them to be clear and matter-of-fact. Since you’re unlikely to view writing as a means of self-expression, you should be efficient at writing corporate documents like annual reports, which can be draining for most other types.
    ellauri159.html on line 1027: Express your beliefs with a strong voice and conversational tone. They are unlikely to include any personally revealing information, however. State yourr position, then back it up with concrete facts.
    ellauri159.html on line 1029: You may experience the following pitfalls:
    ellauri159.html on line 1031: Don´t state their point too strongly and risk offending their audience. To avoid this, consider the reaction of a loved one who might disagree with you. Revise with that person in mind to soften your tone.
    ellauri159.html on line 1033: Avoid writing about abstract ideas. Discussing the topic with a friend, particularly an intuitive type, may help you articulate an approach. Look for ways to add practical examples, such as case studies, to illustrate a theoretical concept.
    ellauri159.html on line 1035: You may become blocked if the assignment isn’t well defined. You want to limit your choices early and write toward a specific goal. Try picturing a specific person who exemplifies your audience, and write for that person.
    ellauri159.html on line 1039: You often enjoy telling stories based on personal experience. Consequently, your writing may take on a narrative form. The first draft may be largely anecdotal without a unifying thesis. Don´t worry, you can organize your work during the revision process.
    ellauri159.html on line 1041: Write for an audience, seeing you want to hear how people were affected by your work. With sufficient encouragement and clear instructions, you might even be able adapt the piece to the expectations of a teacher, boss, or editor. A lack of feedback is likely to demotivate you. To avoid this, seek out an environment where people appreciate hearing your stuff over and over.
    ellauri159.html on line 1046: Yoo respect authority and often cite experts in their writing. Avoid over-copying others, particularly if the subject is unfamiliar, theoretical, or impersonal. Look for ways to draw on your own experience or to explore how the topic affects people.
    ellauri159.html on line 1050: You suck with impersonal analysis. You may find it easier to begin by writing down how you feel about the subject. Then, fill in the objective data to round out the work. Avoid sentimentality and be sure to include the concept behind the story.
    ellauri159.html on line 1057: Be self-motivated and self-directed. However, when writing for a teacher, editor, or boss, you may want explicit instructions. If you don’t have a clear understanding of other people’s expectations, you may struggle in silence. Instead, try asking to see a model of what to work toward (for example, last year’s annual report or a term paper that earned an A). A concrete example will help alleviate confusion.
    ellauri159.html on line 1063: You Want to be of service to others, and naturally write in a manner that reflects this value. Keep your audience in mind, then organize your ideas into an easy-to-follow progression. You have a strong sense of harmony—of what works on the page, and what doesn’t. You may also excel at sensory detail, drawing the reader in.
    ellauri159.html on line 1065: Don´t even try writing about abstract concepts. If an assignment requires you to write about theory, look for ways to relate the ideas to your experience or to a specific, positive effect on people’s lives. You might also benefit from talking through the challenges you face in their writing — though that´s a trait that’s more typical of extraverts, so forget it.
    ellauri159.html on line 1067: You tend to state the obvious or otherwise display a lack of confidence. To combat this tendency, ask for specific feedback from a trusted writer friend. This will help you gauge your ability to communicate your point and your reader’s ability to understand and make connections. Show your work only to someone whom you know to be supportive. The opinions of those who nurture writers are worthwhile; the opinions of those who tear down writers are not.
    ellauri159.html on line 1069: You struggle with impersonal analysis. You may find it easier to be objective if you first write down how you feel about the topic. Then, you can temporarily set your beliefs aside and "borrow" a logical, balanced argument from somebody else.
    ellauri159.html on line 1073: View writing as a means of disseminating information. You excel at business and scientific writing, because you organize and present data sequentially. You like to include statistics to prove the point, and to illustrate it with visuals such as charts and graphs.
    ellauri159.html on line 1075: When starting a project, you want clear instructions or a model to work from. It is helpful to know what approach has succeeded in the past so you can use it as a framework. If instructions aren’t specific, you may be at a loss, so it’s best to ask for clarification, or just copy from a reliable model.
    ellauri159.html on line 1081: At your best, you produce a report, article, or paper that reads like a dry listing of facts. To ensure this, consider overusing statistics or citing even more experts. No need to incorporate real-world examples to engage your readers.
    ellauri159.html on line 1085: You can´t be too rigid! Resist the idea of adapting your work to an audience. They tend to view revision as necessary if their expectations are not established up front. So showing your work to a colleague or writing friend too early just helps ensure that the concepts in your head don´t make it onto the paper as you intended. Sharp revision of their suggestions sharpens your own message and makes your own work stronger.
    ellauri159.html on line 1095: Prefer writing in an active environment like panoramic office or gym where you can shape your ideas by discussing them with others. You may also want to use a voice recorder so you don’t have to write so much and work shackled to a computer.
    ellauri159.html on line 1101: Try to consider the audience if at all possible. Where appropriate, incorporate a human element into your writing to help human readers connect to the topic. (Analogously if you write to chickens.) Use your powers of persuasion to sway others to your point of view. Ask someone you trust to review your writing to make sure you’ve achieved the desired effect, i.e. swayed them.
    ellauri159.html on line 1105: You tend to have a talent for language, especially spoken language. You enjoy telling jokes that convey an emotional or sensory experience. Your personal voice resonates in your writing, if any.
    ellauri159.html on line 1109: Develop their ideas by talking to others, so you can make them your own. To capture the conversation, use a voice recorder or ask the other person to take notes. Otherwise, you may not understand a good idea in the moment, or you may forget about it before you get a chance to write it down. Remember you are lucky to get to laugh at each joke 3 times.
    ellauri159.html on line 1111: Build your topic around concrete elements like quotations. This may be a good approach to help organize a first draft. During the revision process, add your own unique words here and there to avoid relying too much on other people’s ideas.
    ellauri159.html on line 1113: You may have difficulty starting a project if you don’t have a clear sense of direction. Identify the goals of the piece and develop an organizing framework (aka a bullet list). This will help you generate ideas and avoid tangents. Your safe bet is to focus on how the topic affects people and on the immediate actions they can take in response.
    ellauri159.html on line 1117: Try to visually capture the emotion of an experience by using italics, capitalization, and exclamation points. This can be effective in humor and is particularly funny in other forms of writing. Rely on your distinctive voice and flair for jokes and adult language.
    ellauri159.html on line 1119: It is best to take a lighthearted approach to serious subjects, No need to consider both sides of an argument. Ask a writer friend to review the piece. Request that the feedback be very specific, better yet, a rewrite. Ask for a chunk price, don´t pay by the hour.
    ellauri159.html on line 1123: You need clear instructions and a personal connection with your audience. You may find it helpful to see an example of what your editor, instructor, or project sponsor expects. Even if you can’t copy this model as such, it will give you a concrete starting point.
    ellauri159.html on line 1125: Benefit from their first-hand experience of your subject. Immersing yourself in the sensory experience of a place or an object helps you understand it and capture its essence, so reserve time and assets to actually visit, say, a brothel.
    ellauri159.html on line 1129: Enjoy writing about the natural world. Focusing on a sensation, such as fragrance or flavor, or a hot, slippery, hard or soft touch, can open a pathway into the subject matter. Look for ways to relate the topic to your personal experience. Think about the feelings that the experience evoked.
    ellauri159.html on line 1131: Make sure you don´t gather too much information in the exploration stage or you don’t have a clear sense of direction left. If you feel overwhelmed, ask for help or talk to a trusted friend. Connect the topic to your values, like the value of money. Write without inhibition and let your voice shine. Remember, your drafts are for your eyes only. They’re the rough stone from which you sculpt the finished product. Your teacher will be happy to cross out the stuff that can´t be printed.
    ellauri159.html on line 1133: You can become blocked by criticism or by discord in their environment. Try writing in a quiet, outdoor space, where you can release your stress and immerse yourself in the natural world. If you have family, throw them out. Meditation or yoga may also help. Isolate yourself from negativity and listen to the music of your own thoughts and feelings.
    ellauri159.html on line 1135: You may feel paralyzed if expectations are too vague or too rigid. Seek clarification where possible, or find a mentor who can offer advice and serve as a ghost writer. Consider how your writing can help people in practical ways, in particular, improve your own financial situation.
    ellauri159.html on line 1147: Focus on original facts rather than original ideas. You need not be interested in theory except as a way of exploring what’s tangled and undemonstrable. Seek mastery rather than discovery, although this may mean applying a new technology to an old battlefield. You don’t want to be the first—you want to be the best, and last (on the battlefield).
    ellauri159.html on line 1149: Focus on the concrete and avoid useless abstract concepts. As a result, your writing will lack a unifying theme that communicates the author’s purpose to those who do not need to know. Be sure to incorporate an organizing principle or chart, such as problem–solution, to serve as a roadmap for the intended reader, for example on a separate crypted page.
    ellauri159.html on line 1151: Write to steal their ideas to develop yours rather than to please an audience. If your goal is to communicate your ideas to others (god beware), be sure to organize your work so that the subject folds logically. This will likely come easily to you if you invest the time. Also, engage your side to the battle by relating the subject to their personal experience. If you don’t feel comfortable writing about your own experience, write about something you’ve observed, or what the commies or aliens are likely up to.
    ellauri159.html on line 1153: You are free to inject your satirical sense of humor even into a serious subject. This can be engaging if done well. But if you are not careful to consider audience prejudice, you risk not offending the reader! Seek feedback from someone whose prejudices you are familiar with. Ask the person to identify any problems but do not offer money. You can to come up with your own solutions without being constrained by other people’s ideas.
    ellauri159.html on line 1159: You work best when they have the freedom to follow your own process and timeline. Estimate how long you’ll need to complete each task, then add 50% and a cushion. Set milestones along the way only to remove them as you go. Incorporate a lot of time for breaks. If your energy wanes, meet with a writer friend for coffee or other libation, and discuss your ideas. If the project permits, consider copulating with a co-writer.
    ellauri159.html on line 1161: You do your best writing when they feel personally invested in the topic. Use your wrong sense of empathy to immerse yourself in the subject, much as actors immerse themselves in a character. (Choose a subject you really fancy to immerse yourself in.) To stay inspired, look for ways to connect the writing to your ideals. If you’re a technical writer, create a human mental avatar of your technology and use your writer’s voice to “speak” to it.
    ellauri159.html on line 1163: You should have a natural sense of the harmony of language and ideas (if not, consider one of the other 15 types we have on store). If you are schizoid at all, you may hear in your mind how combinations of words sound together. Get attuned to the tone and implications. Use these qualities to incorporate your unique voice and perspective into your writing. Ultimately, that’s what readers respond to.
    ellauri159.html on line 1171: We know you have no great love for facts and details. Leave enough time at the end to check that you’ve included sufficient objective data. Strive for balance and fairness, include both facts and alternative facts. Avoid over-reliance on personal insight. Ask a trusted friend to review your writing with a critical eye. Your work will be stronger for it. And, WtF, you can always just ignore them.
    ellauri159.html on line 1177: You draw inspiration from being a know-it-all and educating people. You tend to read extensively and to collect words they consider particularly apt, like David Wallace. If their writing project involves others, you often take a leadership role, and repeat the word 'actually' in everybody´s face. You may also beep like a truck on reverse. You thrive in a harmonious atmosphere where everyone respects your opinion. Having a strong need to feel in control of your projects, you want to work in a cooperative environment conducive to driving a project to completion.
    ellauri159.html on line 1179: You focus your writing on received values and ideals. You use polished language to persuade. You want to influence people’s lives for the betterment of the individual and society. If you’re a technical writer, you focus your talent on expressing a complex idea simplistically so school kids understand it. Recognize that this gift benefits your readers by helping them perform their menial tasks more effectively.
    ellauri159.html on line 1181: Naturally you adopt a preceptorial conversational tone in your writing. You often use imaginative and hyperbolic language to illustrate a point like 'smoking kills'. You have a talent for seizing on subtleties and choosing the exact word to convey a not so subtle idea. You always consider how your writing affects their audience. You notice if your audience is passing notes behind your back.
    ellauri159.html on line 1183: But pay heed: choose broad topics with wide-ranging effects on people. Be careful to limit the subject to what you can realistically explore in sufficient depth within the scope of the project. The class lasts just three quarters, keep that in mind. At the same time, don’t rush through the brainstorming process at the beginning. Tap into your creativity, letting one student thought suggest another. Reflect on what aspects of the topic interest you most.
    ellauri159.html on line 1185: You naturally have little interest in subjects that offend your sensibilities, because your thinking and writing is extremely conventional. Seek input from other teachers if you feel stuck. Consider how your audience feels about the subject. Find something to believe in, and advocate your position. Use anecdote and humor to connect to your students, I mean your readers.
    ellauri159.html on line 1187: You are motivated by a desire for completion and can become impatient if you feel your students are progressing too slowly. Don’t waste time in the beginning trying to craft a graceful expression on your face; your students know you. Let your ideas flow, then polish during intermission. Accept that teaching is a process, so you may not get immediate results. Don’t rush through the final stages; include facts that support personal stories or observations, or borrow stories from the Divine Teacher, the Bible is full of them.
    ellauri159.html on line 1189: You may find it difficult to create the emotional distance needed to keep your hands off your students. Don’t let a hasty feel-up skew your research. Be sure to include alternate facts and points of view. Also, be careful to avoid a cursory treatment of the subject, like in those wannabe writer guides on the web. Ask a friend or colleague to review the work, making sure you’ve provided sufficient detail.
    ellauri159.html on line 1197: You dislike writing according to a predetermined structure. You want control over their own creative process. You are drawn to original pictures and imaginative symbols. When revising a draft, search for a central, unifying theme, and articulate it for your reader. At the same time, avoid trying too hard to be unique. Instead, aim for authenticity, remember to mention the sources of the pictures.
    ellauri159.html on line 1199: When you strive for eloquence, avoid wasting time polishing an early draft or searching too long for the exact word. Instead, get your ideas down. Don’t be afraid to use clichés—wait until the revision stage to fix problems. There’s no point in perfecting something that may get cut later. Anyway, clichés are fine. We use them all the time.
    ellauri159.html on line 1201: You enjoy colorful and figurative language, and like to infuse your work with images of your personal underware. At the same time, however, your writing may be too abstract for their readers, they want to see you inside them. During revision, add concrete details. In creative writing, appeal to the five senses and the 9 mortal sins. In freelance writing, include specifics like percentages and dollar amounts to get the audience´s attention. In technical writing, find out whether the customer needs to use a flat-head or a cross-head screwdriver (our dishwasher installer guys did not have a flathead anymore, I had to loan them one), and what the recommended torque is. These may be boring details to you, but they’re essential for your male reader. Wrong head, no screw.
    ellauri159.html on line 1203: You tend to communicate passionately about your beliefs. You tend to start writing before finishing research on life, the universe, and everything, wanting to commit your half-baked insights to paper. Be sure to gather enough data to support your position, and include alternative facts for balance. This is one arena where it may be healthy to indulge your perfectionist tendencies. Get the facts right enough to maintain plausibility.
    ellauri159.html on line 1205: Guys like you tend to be easily hurt by criticism, especially when it comes to their writing, or their sexual performance. Because they generally keep their writing and wanking private until they think it’s finished, they may not have a good sense of the look and feel to others. Consider showing your work and your tool to a trusted friend or colleague for advice before you begin the final round. This will help you better connect with your audience, which is important to you, I know.
    ellauri159.html on line 1209: According to Dr. Phil, 90% of relationship problems can’t be solved. Why? Because it would require one person or the other to compromise their values. So the best a couple can do is to agree to disagree. INFJs don’t want people to compromise their values—yet that 90% statistic is bound to discourage INFJs like me. I suspect it isn’t the relationship problems themselves that lead to the INFJs’ dissatisfaction; it’s the fact that the problems can’t be solved. Perhaps the INFJs feel that if only they could be more creative, or their partner could be more flexible, the little annoyances that have existed since the first day of the relationship could be eliminated. Not so. No amount of skill or understanding will make naturally ingrained differences go away.
    ellauri159.html on line 1211: Niin totta, samat ärsyttävät piirteet jotka pani merkille jo suhteen alussa ärsyttävät yhä. Mut vittu, antaa ärsyttää, mix kaiken pitäisi mennä kuin fully interlocking pieces palapelissä, tai jossain Strömsössä. Antaa ärsyttää, ize on kuitenkin vähintään yhtä ärsyttävä, todennäköisesti HUOMATTAVASTI ärsyttäväpikin. Eihän tässä olla mitään koirarotua kehittämässä, tää on mendelöintiä, edistetään biodiversiteettiä. On vaan hyvä että eri ärsyttävyydet sekottuvat keskenään, lapsista tulee sitten ärsyttäviä kaikilla niillä eri tavoilla.
    ellauri159.html on line 1213: Perhaps this is what draws me to writing women’s fiction. I can create relationship problems, which I can then go about solving, without hurting anyone but my fictional characters in the process. Real life, unfortunately, doesn’t work that way. The INFJs’ search for perfection can damage otherwise good relationships. So I propose a revised Serenity Prayer for INFJs: God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change. Period. Oh, I got my period.
    ellauri159.html on line 1221: You have a keen insight into the nature of things. Your prose often conveys startling images of mood or atmosphere rather than objects. Maybe you should consider poetry, or rap. You enjoy complexity and can patiently unravel dense material like a terrier. You are able to see many sides of an argument and so may have difficulty reaching a conclusion, or even reaching a period, like Pynchon. During the writing process, you may often pause to consider alternatives or to seek seeming connections between obviously disparate things. That´s a paranoid feature, so you may be an asthenic person. Consult Krezmer´s typology.
    ellauri159.html on line 1223: Strive for elegance in language. You can never polish the work too soon. You tend to write long, meandering first drafts, so you’ll likely need to synthesize and cut material later. Save the search for that perfect metaphor until the revision stage.
    ellauri159.html on line 1224: You make the mistake to write in purely abstract terms. That just won´t do these days. You must communicate values and personal television through your writing. Nobody is interesting in abstractions. They search for the meaning behind the facts, and so consider the facts themselves to be of marginal importance. This is true; however, throw in some facts to dazzle your readers, like Bob Heinlein. During revision, add concrete details like the size of Peewee´s bra. Appeal to the five senses. Include Peeweeś vital statistics. Incorporate other points of view for balance. Make sure your research backs up your conclusion.
    ellauri159.html on line 1226: Try to be sensitive to criticism. It won´t do to just turn a deaf ear. Consider showing your work to a trusted friend or colleague at a safe distance before you begin the final draft. This feedback may be especially helpful in focusing your work and ensuring that it includes enough sex to sway your audience to watch your missionary position.
    ellauri159.html on line 1230: You like to start projects first. You often map out their ideas to everyone to visualize the big picture before you begin writing. You sense how your various opinions flow together logically and build on one another. Because you develop a clear picture early on, you might reach a conclusion and skip writing completely before finishing your research. To ensure a balanced product, stay open to new information that may change your perspective. Don´t listen to idiots, however.
    ellauri159.html on line 1236: You naturally write with an authoritative voice. You want to fake competence in the subject you’re writing about. To boost your success, gather sufficient details to make it look that you have a thorough understanding of the topic. Humanize the writing by including anecdotes making fun of other idiots or otherwise engaging the reader’s interest.
    ellauri159.html on line 1238: Enjoy making decisions! No need to respond to new data once you’ve got a clear, big-picture view of the topic. Others may seek feedback from you but do not give it, nor act on other people´s feedback, rely instead on your own judgment. This strategy can cause you to miss unimportant information — a drawback no real Marshal finds mortifying. Be aware of this tendency before you start unconsciously fighting it.
    ellauri159.html on line 1240: With the desire for efficiency, you must sometimes be terse. Be sure to consider audience reaction. "Shut up!" is a good terse riposte. You already know how ideas relate to one another. Unless you’re writing for an audience of experts, assume readers know nothing about the topic. They don´t. Include faked data if necessary to support your conclusions. In your eagerness to finish, don’t skimp on those touches that will elevate your writing from good to great. You want to be great, not just good. Alexander the Good? Friedrich the Good? Catherine the Good? Naaw.
    ellauri159.html on line 1242: Fake objectivity and be skeptical of emotional appeals, except when dealing with an emotional audience. Otherwise it is fine to make your writing impersonal, even abrasive. A trusted editor can help you soften your tone to more effectively connect with the bleeding hearts. Adolf the Great had one. Your arguments will be better received if you engage the patriotic heart as well as the nazi mind.
    ellauri159.html on line 1248: You can benefit from collaborative writing projects. Chances are, you prefer an active, high-energy environment. You enjoy discussing and debating your ideas with others. You try probably to assert your individuality even within the group. If someone else is leading the project, be careful that your natural tendency to ignore authority doesn’t undermine the team. If you maintain goodwill, you’ll stand a better chance of convincing someone else to do the actual writing!
    ellauri159.html on line 1250: You may do well to compose an article, essay, or story by speaking into a voice recorder. If the thought of transcribing the recording sounds unbearably tedious to you, consider paying (or persuading) someone else to do it. To sustain your enthusiasm, gather visual elements to use in the piece. Devise your own strategies to make the writing process more interesting. (Wow this really makes you sound like a nincompoop!)
    ellauri159.html on line 1252: You are motivated by a desire to innovate. You tend to seek a unique approach even to ordinary topics. Conversely, you tend to be good at making complex subjects simple and interesting ones boring. Stay focused, and let your desire to prove your competence and ingenuity drive you forward until the project is complete. Dont run around like the crazy fox in Kamalat eläimet (Awful Animals). Your medical diagnosis is ADHD.
    ellauri159.html on line 1256: You may excel at satire, and humor can liven up your work. Make sure your tone is appropriate for the piece and for the audience. Aarne Kinnunen´s works on good taste in humor are very helpful. You may find it helpful to include a personal story or two, rather than relying on cold logic alone to make your point. (You are so close to ESFP - Esiintyjä that it is hard to see the diff - maybe you two are like Dumb and Dumber.)
    ellauri159.html on line 1258: You tend to grasp the big picture and to focus on the future. Ensure that your work contains enough background material and concrete detail. To avoid tangents or a cursory treatment of the subject, keep the central thesis or purpose of the project in mind while writing. Solicit feedback from someone whose competence you trust.
    ellauri159.html on line 1271: Mrs. Pearce: Karpáthy? That dreadful Hungarian? For it all belongs to you!
    ellauri159.html on line 1277: You tend to be good at organizing ideas and weeding out logical inconsistency. You have a natural propensity for clarifying the complex. But you will likely need to make a conscious effort to include the personal dimensions of a topic. (Well I do, no two ways about that!) During revision, look for places where you can add examples or anecdotes, if appropriate, to illustrate the facts. This engages the reader and brings theoretical principles to life. (I do this too, lotsa images and anecdotes and all!)
    ellauri159.html on line 1279: You’re motivated by your search for knowledge. An unconventional thinker, you have little regard for the common way of doing things. Chances are, formulas like “Top 5 Reasons Your Blog Should Have a Top 5 List” won’t appeal to you. Instead, you strive to surpass the ordinary. As an architect, you may experience the following pitfalls:
    ellauri159.html on line 1281: You like complex, theoretical subjects, and you use your wide vocabulary in your writing. To enhance readability, choose the simplest word that communicates an idea accurately. You may sometimes make intuitive leaps that are unclear to your audience. Illustrate connections even if they seem obvious to you. To ensure that your message is clear, ask for feedback from someone you trust.
    ellauri159.html on line 1283: You enjoy seeking knowledge for its own sake. Once you’ve solved the puzzle, though, you might lose interest in writing about what you’ve learned. It may be best to begin drafting even while you’re conducting your research. Treat the writing itself as a problem to solve. This may keep you energized until the project is complete.
    ellauri159.html on line 1289: You are a conceptualizer who tends to explore a narrow topic deeply. Guys like you take a systems approach, rather than a linear one, during the planning stage. They do a website not just a text! You start a project early to test the concept, then quickly drive toward the conclusion. Once the competitors´ bones are in place, you further develop the content, adding facts to flesh out their ideas. You may find it useful during revision to challenge yourself to consider alternatives, rather than locking yourself in to your original premise. Oh, why bother, since you got it all figured out already.
    ellauri159.html on line 1291: Having a I in the formula, you like to work independently. You require long periods of concentration to form mental models. You focus deeply on the task, blocking out distractions. To facilitate this, better find a secluded place to work. Schedule your writing for a time when you won’t be interrupted. Let others know that you need time alone.
    ellauri159.html on line 1293: You are an innovative problem-solver who wants control over the product and the process, like Bill Gates or Larry Page, who earned billions with this approach. Guys like you are confident in their vision and want to bring it to life.
    ellauri159.html on line 1295: If they write anything but checks, their writing can have a sense of inevitability, presenting an orderly progression of facts and ideas that can lead to only one possible conclusion. Their authoritative voice can instill a sense of comfort and trust in readers. Make sure that trust is warranted—use your natural skepticism to seek out possible flaws in your reasoning and research. Steer clear of the anti-trust laws, they can cut your earnings.
    ellauri159.html on line 1297: You are happy and motivated with your personal vision. Original thinkers have little regard for convention. They want things to make sense according to their own logical standards, and they will discard anything that doesn’t. For this reason, they tend to enjoy technical subjects. They often wear visual aids like Google spectacles that support and clarify their writing. If you’re one of these guys, one path to success as a writer is to draw on your natural curiosity about how things work and your talent for explaining this for others. But beware of the pitfalls!
    ellauri159.html on line 1299: When you´re weeding out information and people that aren’t pertinent to the project, be sure to keep the need of an audience in mind, however. Don´t decimate all and everybody. Rich and few is good; a few lousy beggars is not. Where appropriate, include personal anecdotes to engage the reader. Don’t scale down to mere facts. Hire an ENT to invent jokes.
    ellauri159.html on line 1301: To control your workplace and steal their original ideas, make sure you do so within the parameters of the project. If you’re a freelance writer, for example, remember that you’re writing for an editor, not for yourself. So get rid of the editor, or become one yourself. If something about the assignment doesn’t make sense to you, don’t ignore it—seek clarification. Or sue them.
    ellauri159.html on line 1327: Itchele Singer luki Varsovassa kirjaklubissa spiritualisteja ja Will to Believeä. Denim-housuinen nojatuolipsykologi Bill James ähertää ja puurtaa siinä puolustaaxeen cartesiolaista dualismia. Pascalin veto on efektiivisesti sama vedätys kuin the American Dream. Monoteismi ja monismi olivat joutuneet pahaan hakauxeen lännessä (pace Spinoza), mikä alkoi haitata länsikapitalismin voittoputkea. Kähmintä on hyvä aloittaa vastapuolen termien anastuxesta. To express a tolerably definite philosophic attitude in a very untechnical way.
    ellauri159.html on line 1329: Were I obliged to give a short name to the attitude in question, I should call it that of radical empiricism, in spite of the fact that such brief nicknames are nowhere more misleading than in philosophy. I say 'empiricism,' because it is contented to regard its most assured conclusions concerning matters of fact as hypotheses liable to modification in the course of future experience; and I say 'radical,' because it treats the doctrine of monism itself as an hypothesis, and, {viii} unlike so much of the half-way empiricism that is current under the name of positivism or agnosticism or scientific naturalism, it does not dogmatically affirm monism as something with which all experience has got to square. The difference between monism and pluralism is perhaps the most pregnant of all the differences in philosophy. Primâ facie the world is a pluralism; as we find it, its unity seems to be that of any collection; and our higher thinking consists chiefly of an effort to redeem it from that first crude form.
    ellauri159.html on line 1331: Eise ihan lupaa tässä onnistua, The negative, the alogical, is never wholly banished. Something—"call it fate, chance, freedom, spontaneity, the devil, what you will"—is still wrong and other and outside and unincluded, from your point of view (italics my own).
    ellauri159.html on line 1339: Plato! Jesus! Kant!: The flaw in supremacy : a sketch of the nature, process and status of philosophy as inferring the miracle of nature, the ... the equation of reason and unreason, &c
    ellauri159.html on line 1345: I was born here in Amsterdam. My father was a land holder of 700 acres [2.8 km²] here, adjoining the city on both sides of the river, and lived, as I now live, in a large brick house on the south bank of the Mohawk visible as you enter Amsterdam from the east. I was his only child, and went a good deal my own way. I ran to machinery, by fancy; patented among other devices a swathing reaper which is very successful. I was of loose and wandering ways. And was a successful gambler through the Tweed regime -- made "bar'ls" of money, and threw it away. I was a fancy gymnast also, and have had some heavy fights, notable one of forty minutes with Ed. Mullett, whom I left senseless. This was mere fancy. I never lifted an angry hand against man, woman or child -- all fun -- for me. ....I do farming in a way, but am much idle. I have been a sort of pet of the city, and think I should be missed. In a large vote taken by one of the daily papers here a month or so ago as to who were the 12 leading citizens, I was 6th in the 12, and sole in my class. So you see, if Sparta has many a worthier son, I am still boss in the department I prefer.
    ellauri159.html on line 1349: He was born in 1832 and lived for eighty-six years. During that time he wrote much, but unsystematically. His favorite form of publication was letters to newspapers, mainly local newspapers with a small circulation. These letters dealt with an astonishing diversity of subjects, from local petty politics or the tricks of spiritualist mediums to principles of industry and finance and profundities of metaphysics.
    ellauri159.html on line 1351: Early books included The Philosophy of Justice Between God and Man (1851) and Optimism: The Lesson of Ages (1860), a Christian mystical vision of the pursuit of happiness from Blood´s distinctly American perspective; on the title page of the book, Blood described it as "A compendium of democratic theology, designed to illustrate necessities whereby all things are as they are, and to reconcile the discontents of men with the perfect love and power of ever-present God." During his lifetime he was best known for his poetry, which included The Bride of the Iconoclast, Justice, and The Colonnades. According to Christopher Nelson, Blood was a direct influence on William James´ The Varieties of Religious Experience as well on James´s concept of Sciousness, prime reality consciousness without a sense of self.
    ellauri159.html on line 1355: He married twice; to Mary Sayles, and following her death, to Harriet Lefferts. He had six children from the first marriage, and a daughter from the second.
    ellauri159.html on line 1363: Beware the vice of Ireland — rank and stark
    ellauri159.html on line 1366: Of moral cowardice — a vice as dear
    ellauri159.html on line 1382: Hypotheses and options, 1. Pascal's wager, 5. Clifford's veto, 8. Psychological causes of belief, 9. Thesis of the Essay, 11. Empiricism and absolutism, 12. Objective certitude and its unattainability, 13. Two different sorts of risks in believing, 17. Some risk unavoidable, 19. Faith may bring forth its own verification, 22. Logical conditions of religious belief, 25.
    ellauri159.html on line 1391: Temperamental Optimism and Pessimism, 33. How reconcile with life one bent on suicide? 38. Religious melancholy and its cure, 39. Decay of Natural Theology, 43. Instinctive antidotes to pessimism, 46. Religion involves belief in an unseen extension of the world, 51. Scientific positivism, 52. Doubt actuates conduct as much as belief does, 54. To deny certain faiths is logically absurd, for they make their objects true, 56. Conclusion, 6l.
    ellauri159.html on line 1395: Rationality means fluent thinking, 63. Simplification, 65. Clearness, 66. Their antagonism, 66. Inadequacy of the abstract, 68. The thought of nonentity, 71. Mysticism, 74. Pure theory cannot banish wonder, 75. The passage to practice may restore the feeling of rationality, 75. Familiarity and expectancy, 76. 'Substance,' 80. A rational world must appear {xvi} congruous with our powers, 82. But these differ from man to man, 88. Faith is one of them, 90. Inseparable from doubt, 95. May verify itself, 96. Its rôle in ethics, 98. Optimism and pessimism, 101. Is this a moral universe?—what does the problem mean? 103. Anaesthesia versus energy, 107. Active assumption necessary, 107. Conclusion, 110.
    ellauri159.html on line 1399: Prestige of Physiology, 112. Plan of neural action, 113. God the mind's adequate object, 116. Contrast between world as perceived and as conceived, 118. God, 120. The mind's three departments, 123. Science due to a subjective demand, 129. Theism a mean between two extremes, 134. Gnosticism, 137. No intellection except for practical ends, 140. Conclusion, 142.
    ellauri159.html on line 1403: Philosophies seek a rational world, 146. Determinism and Indeterminism defined, 149. Both are postulates of rationality, 152. Objections to chance considered, 153. Determinism involves pessimism, 159. Escape via Subjectivism, 164. Subjectivism leads to corruption, 170. A world with chance in it is morally the less irrational alternative, 176. Chance not incompatible with an ultimate Providence, 180.
    ellauri159.html on line 1411: Solidarity of causes in the world, 216. The human mind abstracts in order to explain, 219. Different cycles of operation in Nature, 220. Darwin's distinction between causes that produce and causes that preserve a variation, 221. Physiological causes produce, the environment only adopts or preserves, great men, 225. When adopted they become social ferments, 226. Messrs. {xvii} Spencer and Allen criticised, 232. Messrs. Wallace and Gryzanowski quoted, 239. The laws of history, 244. Mental evolution, 245. Analogy between original ideas and Darwin's accidental variations, 247. Criticism of Spencer's views, 251.
    ellauri159.html on line 1415: Small differences may be important, 256. Individual differences are important because they are the causes of social change, 259. Hero-worship justified, 261.
    ellauri159.html on line 1419: The world appears as a pluralism, 264. Elements of unity in the pluralism, 268. Hegel's excessive claims, 273. He makes of negation a bond of union, 273. The principle of totality, 277. Monism and pluralism, 279. The fallacy of accident in Hegel, 280. The good and the bad infinite, 284. Negation, 286. Conclusion, 292.—Note on the Anaesthetic revelation, 294.
    ellauri159.html on line 1423: The unclassified residuum, 299. The Society for Psychical Research and its history, 303. Thought-transference, 308. Gurney's work, 309. The census of hallucinations, 312. Mediumship, 313. The 'subliminal self,' 315. 'Science' and her counter-presumptions, 317. The scientific character of Mr. Myers's work, 320. The mechanical-impersonal view of life versus the personal-romantic view, 324.
    ellauri160.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri160.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri160.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri160.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Riku


    ellauri160.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Cathay

    Paasaajia


    ellauri160.html on line 34: celinpleynet.fr/files/cache/18d519965d9562a2fe4d0d1d7b4f64a4_f145.png" height="130px" />
    ellauri160.html on line 73: And I will come and meet you and will never mind the distance, And I will come out to meet you
    ellauri160.html on line 124: Pound was born in 1885 in a two-story cupboard house in Hailey, Idaho Territory, the only child of Homer Loomis Pound (1858–1942) and Isabel Weston (1860–1948), who married in 1884. Homer had worked in Hailey since 1883 as registrar of the General Land Office. Pound's grandfather, Thaddeus Coleman Pound, a Republican Congressman and the 10th Lieutenant Governor of Wisconsin, had secured him the appointment. Homer had previously worked for Thaddeus in the lumber business.
    ellauri160.html on line 126: Both sides of Pound's family emigrated from England in the 17th century. On his father's side, the immigrant ancestor was John Pound, a Quaker who arrived from England around 1650. Ezra's paternal grandmother, Susan Angevine Loomis, married Thaddeus Coleman Pound. On his mother's side, Pound was descended from William Wadsworth, a Puritan who emigrated to Boston on the Lion in 1632. Captain Joseph Wadsworth helped to write the Connecticut constitution. The Wadsworths married into the Westons of New York; Harding Weston and Mary Parker were Pound's maternal grandparents. After serving in the military, Harding remained unemployed, so his brother Ezra Weston and Ezra's wife, Frances Amelia Wessells Freer (Aunt Frank), helped to look after Isabel, Pound's mother. No oliko Pound sitten sukua myös Henry "setelitukun väärti" Longfellowille? Varmaan niin.
    ellauri160.html on line 128: Pound's education began in dame schools: Miss Elliott's school in Jenkintown in 1892 and the Heathcock family's Chelten Hills School in Wyncote in 1893. Known as "Ra" (pronounced "Ray"), he attended Wyncote Public School from September 1894. His first publication was on 7 November 1896 in the Jenkintown Times-Chronicle ("by E. L. Pound, Wyncote, aged 11 years"), a limerick about William Jennings Bryan, who had just lost the 1896 presidential election.
    ellauri160.html on line 136: From September 1907 Pound taught French and Spanish at Wabash College, a Presbyterian college with 345 students in Crawfordsville, Indiana, which he called "the sixth circle of hell". Se oli Ezran Kouvola. One former student remembered him as a breath of fresh air; another said he was "exhibitionist, egotistic, self-centered and self-indulgent".
    ellauri160.html on line 138: He was dismissed after a few months. Smoking was forbidden, but he would smoke cigarillos in his room in the same corridor as the president's office. He was asked to leave the college in January 1908 when his landladies, Ida and Belle Hall, found a woman in his room. Shocked at having been fired, he left for Europe soon after, sailing from New York in March on the RMS Slavonia.
    ellauri160.html on line 141: Mornings might be spent in the British Museum Reading Room, followed by lunch at the Vienna Café on Oxford Street, where Pound first met Wyndham Lewis in 1910. "There were mysterious figures / that emerged from recondite recesses / and ate at the WIENER CAFÉ". Ford Madox Ford described Pound as "approaching with the step of a dancer, making passes with a cane at an imaginary opponent":
    ellauri160.html on line 145: At a literary salon in 1909, Pound met the novelist Olivia Shakespear and later at the Shakespears' home at 12 Brunswick Gardens, Kensington, was introduced to her daughter, Dorothy, who became Pound's wife in 1914. The critic Iris Barry described her as "carrying herself delicately with the air, always, of a young Victorian lady out skating, and a profile as clear and lovely as that of a porcelain Kuan-yin".
    ellauri160.html on line 147: Through the Shakespears, he was introduced to the poet W. B. Yeats, Olivia Shakespear's former lover. He had already sent Yeats a copy of A Lume Spento, and Yeats had apparently found it "charming".
    ellauri160.html on line 149: London found Pound amusing. The newspapers interviewed him, and he was mentioned in Punch magazine, which on 23 June 1909 described "Mr. Ezekiel Ton" as "the most remarkable thing in poetry since Robert Browning ... blending the imagery of the unfettered West, the vocabulary of Wardour Street, and the sinister abandon of Borgiac Italy". The phrase "Wardour Street English" denotes the use of near-obsolete words for effect, such as anent; this derives from the once great number of antique shops in the area. anent means about, concerning. Did you know?
    ellauri160.html on line 151: Rupert Brooke complained in the Cambridge Review that Pound had fallen under the influence of Walt Whitman, writing in "unmetrical sprawling lengths that, in his hands, have nothing to commend them". But he did acknowledge that Pound had "great talents".
    ellauri160.html on line 153: In June 1910 Pound returned for eight months to the United States. Although he loved New York, he felt alienated by the commercialism and newcomers from Eastern and Southern Europe who were displacing the white Anglo-Saxon Protestants. The recently built New York Public Library Main Branch he found especially offensive. It was during this period that his antisemitism became apparent; he referred in Patria Mia to the "detestable qualities" of Jews.
    ellauri160.html on line 155: After persuading his parents to finance his passage back to Europe, he sailed from New York on the R.M.S. Mauretania on 22 February 1911. It was nearly 30 years—April 1939—before he visited the U.S. again.
    ellauri160.html on line 158: Ford Madox Ford (né Joseph Leopold Ford Hermann Madox Hueffer (/ˈhɛfər/ December 1873 – 26 June 1939) was an English novelist, poet, critic and editor whose journals The English Review and The Transatlantic Review were instrumental in the development of early 20th-century English and American literature.
    ellauri160.html on line 160: In The Cantos, Possum is T. S. Eliot: "but the lot of 'em, Yeats, Possum and Wyndham / had no ground beneath 'em." In the New Age office in 1918, he also met C. H. Douglas, a British engineer who was developing his economic theory of social credit, which Pound found attractive. Douglas reportedly believed that Jews were a problem and needed to abandon a Messianic view of themselves as the "dominating race". According to Colin Holmes, the New Age itself published antisemitic material. It was within this environment, not in Italy, according to Tim Redman, that Pound first encountered antisemitic ideas about "usury". In Douglas's program," Pound had found his true muse: a blend of folkloric Celtic twilight with a paranoid hatred of the money economy and a dire suspicion about an ancient tent people's faith."
    ellauri160.html on line 168: As regarding rhythm: to compose in the sequence of the musical phrase, not in sequence of a metronome.
    ellauri160.html on line 171: Poetry published Pound's "A Few Don'ts by an Imagist" in March 1913. Superfluous words, particularly adjectives, should be avoided (Ahha! This is where Stephen King comes in) as well as expressions like "dim lands of peace". He wrote: "It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer's not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol. Just say 'lands'." Poets should "go in fear of abstractions". He wanted Imagisme "to stand for hard light, clear edges", he wrote later to Amy Lowell.
    ellauri160.html on line 173: The New England poet Amy Lowell, who was to win the Pulitzer Prize for Poetry in 1926, was apparently unhappy that only one of her poems had appeared in Des Imagistes. Ford Madox Hueffer announced that he had been an Imagiste long before Lowell and Pound, and that he doubted their qualifications.
    ellauri160.html on line 176: H.D. and Aldington were moving away from Pound's understanding of Imagisme anyway, as he aligned himself with Lewis's ideas. Lowell agreed to finance an annual anthology of Imagiste poets, but she insisted on democracy; according to Aldington, she "proposed a Boston Tea Party for Ezra" and an end to his despotic rule. Upset at Lowell, Pound began to call Imagisme "Amygism"; he declared the movement dead and asked the group not to call themselves Imagistes. Not accepting that it was Pound's invention, they refused and Anglicized the term.
    ellauri160.html on line 178: In the summer of 1913 Pound became literary editor of The Egoist, a journal founded by the suffragette Dora Marsden. At the suggestion of W. B. Yeats, Pound encouraged James Joyce in December of that year to submit his work. Harriet Shaw Weaver accepted it for The Egoist, which serialized it from 2 February 1914, despite the printers objecting to words like "fart" and "ballocks", and fearing prosecution over Stephen Dedalus's thoughts about prostitutes. Joyce wrote to Yeats: "I can never thank you enough for having brought me into relation with your friend Ezra Pound who is indeed a miracle worker."
    ellauri160.html on line 186: BTW, Dolly Shakespeare didn't like Eliza Doolittle and vice versa, not surprisingly.
    ellauri160.html on line 192: Pound käänsi Li Bain runoja japanilaisten avulla. Ei niitä monta tullut, ennenkin se ehti riitaantua apujapanilaisten kaa. Michael Alexander saw Cathay as the most attractive of Pound's work. There is a debate about whether the poems should be viewed primarily as translations or as contributions to Imagism and the modernization of English poetry. English professor Steven Yao argued that Cathay shows that translation does not need a thorough knowledge of the source language.
    ellauri160.html on line 195: Robert Graves wrote in 1955: "Pound knew little Latin, yet he translated Propertius; and less Greek, but he translated Alcaeus; and still less Anglo-Saxon, yet he translated The Seafarer. I once asked Arthur Waley how much Chinese Pound knew; Waley shook his head despondently."
    ellauri160.html on line 202: In June, July and August 1917 Pound had the first three cantos published, as "Three Cantos", in Poetry. Twice the length of Paradise Lost and 50 times longer than The Waste Land, Pound's 800-page The Cantos ("Canto I" to "Canto CXVI", c. 1917–1962) became his life's work.
    ellauri160.html on line 203: In letters to his father in 1924 and 1927, Pound said The Cantos was like the medley of voices you hear when you turn the radio dial.
    ellauri160.html on line 207: By 1919 Pound felt there was no reason to stay in England. He had "muffed his chances of becoming literary director of London—to which he undoubtedly aspired," Aldington wrote in 1941, "by his own enormous conceit, folly, and bad manners."
    ellauri160.html on line 209: The Pounds settled in Paris around April 1921 and in December moved to an inexpensive ground-floor apartment at 70 bis Rue Notre-Dame-des-Champs. Pound became friendly with Marcel Duchamp, Fernand Léger, Tristan Tzara, and others of the Dada and Surrealist movements, as well as Basil Bunting. He was introduced to the American writer Gertrude Stein, who was living in Paris. She wrote years later that she liked him but did not find him amusing; he was "a village explainer, excellent if you were a village, but if you were not, not".
    ellauri160.html on line 211: Hemingway, then aged 22, moved to Paris with his wife, Hadley Richardson, and letters of introduction from Sherwood Anderson. In February 1922 the Hemingways visited the Pounds for tea. Although Pound was 14 years older, the men became friends; Hemingway assumed the status of pupil and asked Pound to edit his short stories. Pound introduced him to his contacts, including Lewis, Ford, John Peale Bishop, Malcolm Cowley, and Derek Patmore, while Hemingway tried to teach Pound to box. Hemingway was a drinker, Ezra not.
    ellauri160.html on line 213: Eliot sent Pound the manuscript of The Waste Land in 1922. Pound edited it with comments like "make up yr. mind", and reduced it by about half. Possum's dedication in The Waste Land was "For Ezra Pound / il miglior fabbro" (the "better craftsman"), from Canto 26 of Dante's Purgatorio.
    ellauri160.html on line 217: English poets such as Maurice Hewlett, Rudyard Kipling, and Alfred Tennyson had made a particular kind of Victorian verse—stirring, pompous, propagandistic and popular. According to modernist scholar James Knapp, Pound rejected the idea of poetry as "versified moral essay"; he wanted to focus on the individual experience, the concrete rather than the abstract.
    ellauri160.html on line 219: Pound's contribution to poetry began in the early 20th century with his role in developing Imagism, a movement stressing precision and economy of language. Working in London as foreign editor of several American literary magazines, he helped discover and shape the work of contemporaries such as T. S. Eliot, Ernest Hemingway, and James Joyce. He was responsible for the 1914 serialization of Joyce's A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man, the 1915 publication of Eliot's "The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock", and the serialization from 1918 of Joyce's Ulysses. Hemingway wrote in 1932 that, for poets born in the late 19th or early 20th century, not to be influenced by Pound would be "like passing through a great blizzard and not feeling it's cold."
    ellauri160.html on line 221: Angered by the carnage of World War I, Pound blamed the war on finance capitalism, which he called "usury". He was completely right. He moved to Italy in 1924 and through the 1930s and 1940s promoted an economic theory known as social credit, wrote for publications owned by the British fascist Sir Oswald Mosley, embraced Benito Mussolini's fascism, and expressed support for Adolf Hitler. During World War II and the Holocaust in Italy, he made hundreds of paid radio broadcasts for the Italian government, including in German-occupied Italy, attacking the United States, Franklin D. Roosevelt, Great Britain, international finance, munitions makers and mongers, and Jews, among others, as causes, abettors and prolongers of the world war, as a result of which he was arrested in 1945 by American forces in Italy on charges of treason. He spent months in a U.S. military camp in Pisa, including three weeks in an outdoor steel cage. Deemed unfit to stand trial, he was incarcerated in St. Elizabeths psychiatric hospital in Washington, D.C., for over 12 years. Nothing has changed: this sounds precisely like the U.S. decades long persecution of Assange.
    ellauri160.html on line 312: Fukuyama is known for his book The End of History and the Last Man (1992), which argues that the worldwide spread of liberal democracies and free-market capitalism of the West and its lifestyle may signal the end point of humanity´s sociocultural evolution and become the final form of human government. However, his subsequent book Trust: Social Virtues and Creation of Prosperity (1995) modified his earlier position to acknowledge that culture cannot be cleanly separated from economics. Fukuyama is also associated with the rise of the neoconservative movement, from which he has since distanced himself.
    ellauri160.html on line 314: Francis Fukuyama was born in the Hyde Park neighborhood of Chicago, Illinois, United States. His paternal grandfather fled the Russo-Japanese War in 1905 and started a shop on the west coast before being interned in the Second World War. His father, Yoshio Fukuyama, a second-generation Japanese American, was trained as a minister in the Congregational Church, received a doctorate in sociology from the University of Chicago, and taught religious studies. His mother, Toshiko Kawata Fukuyama (河田敏子), was born in Kyoto, Japan, and was the daughter of Shiro Kawata (河田嗣郎), founder of the Economics Department of Kyoto University and first president of Osaka City University. Francis grew up in Manhattan as an only child, had little contact with Japanese culture, and did not learn Japanese.
    ellauri160.html on line 316: Fukuyama received his Bachelor of Arts degree in classics from Cornell University, where he studied political philosophy under Allan Bloom. He initially pursued graduate studies in comparative literature at Yale University, going to Paris for six months to study under Roland Barthes and Jacques Derrida but became disillusioned and switched to political science at Harvard University. There, he studied with Samuel P. Huntington and Harvey Mansfield, among others. He earned his Ph.D. in political science at Harvard for his thesis on Soviet threats to intervene in the Middle East. In 1979, he joined the global policy think tank RAND Corporation. Eli vittua se mikään simpanssitutkija oli, Ellei sitten tutkinut omaa napanöyhtää, kun on ilmetyn bonobon näkönenkin. Kokeili taskuaan ja kaikki oli tallella, kelpas hymyillä.
    ellauri160.html on line 398: Circe’s this craft, the trim-coifed goddess. Tää oli Kirken alus, tiukkanutturaisen.
    ellauri160.html on line 401: Sun to his slumber, shadows o’er all the ocean, Päivä mailleen, varjoisaxi koko meri,
    ellauri160.html on line 404: Covered with close-webbed mist, unpierced ever Paxun sumun peittämiin, mihin ei koskaan
    ellauri160.html on line 408: The ocean flowing backward, came we then to the place Meri vetäytyi taaxepäin, tultiin siihen
    ellauri160.html on line 409: Aforesaid by Circe. Em Kirken paikkaan.
    ellauri160.html on line 417: For sacrifice, heaping the pyre with goods, A-laatua, kasattiin hyvää tulille,
    ellauri160.html on line 422: Souls stained with recent tears, girls tender, Äskettäisen itkun tuhrimia aaveita, mureita typyköitä,
    ellauri160.html on line 423: Men many, mauled with bronze lance heads, Miehiä eninnä (tietysti), pronssikeihästettyjä,
    ellauri160.html on line 435: Limbs that we left in the house of Circe, Jonka jalat jäivät Kirken mökille,
    ellauri160.html on line 436: Unwept, unwrapped in sepulchre, since toils urged other. Itkemättä, hautaamatta, kun oli muita kiireitä.
    ellauri160.html on line 441: “Ill fate and abundant wine. I slept in Circe’s ingle. Paska zäkä ja liikaa viiniä. Mä nukuin Kirken vinnillä.
    ellauri160.html on line 464: And he sailed, by Sirens and thence Ja se purjehti Sirenille5 kuin harppisaku ja siitä
    ellauri160.html on line 466: And unto Circe. ja Kirkukissan työ.
    ellauri160.html on line 478: 1Avernus was an ancient name for a volcanic crater near Cumae (Cuma), Italy, in the region of Campania west of Naples. Part of the Phlegraean Fields of volcanoes, Avernus is approximately 3.2 kilometres (2.0 mi) in circumference. Within the crater is Lake Avernus (Lago d´Averno). Vittuako noi anglosaxit aina sotkee jotain Vergiliusta kreikkalaiseen antiikkiin. Ne on moukkia.
    ellauri160.html on line 480: 2Ei siis ällänmuotoista, kuten äkkinäinen voisi luulla. Mä rakensin Helmille ell-square hiekkalaatikon Ilmattarentien pihalle. Se on siinä vieläkin, mutta sen laittoivat Paul ja Ecem kasvamaan porkanaa (sic) ja perunaa. Viimexi siinä oli peltikaton räystäälle itäneitä jotain vieraskasveja, joita Paul urheasti korkean paikan pelosta huolimatta pudotteli alas turvavöissä. Sellaiset olis Toivo-tontullakin suonut olleen.
    ellauri160.html on line 488: 6This phrase comes from Dartona's Homeric Hymns. The particular line appears in the "Second Hymn to Aphrodite." Scholars provide a variety of translations for the passage. Kearns's translation reads: "the high places [walls, fortifications] of Cyprus are her appointed realm" (25).
    ellauri160.html on line 489: The Homeric Hymns (Ancient Greek: Ὁμηρικοὶ ὕμνοι, romanized: Homērikoì húmnoi) are a collection of thirty-three anonymous ancient Greek hymns celebrating individual gods. The hymns are "Homeric" in the sense that they employ the same epic meter—dactylic hexameter—as the Iliad and Odyssey, use many similar formulas and are couched in the same dialect.
    ellauri160.html on line 491: 7The golden bough of Argicida - Formula of address for Hermes. "Argicida" is the Latin translation of the epithet Ἀργειφόντης ("Argeiphontes" - slayer of Argus) which is always applied to him, whereas the golden bough is Hermes´ caduceus, or wand. PL. Hermes has an appearance in the other Hymn to Aphrodite (no. V), printed in the Divus volume. Eli se em. kyrvännäköinen tirso-sauva. It all figures. Mua ärsyttää Dos Vidaxen Tirson musta pässintukka, menis parturiin. Luupää.
    ellauri160.html on line 502: Paparazzi iski! Sofia Belórf yllätettiin keimailemasta Cheekille - katso tyly reaktio. Seiskan paparazzi bongasi joulun aatonaattona Cheekin eli Jare Tiihosen, 40, loistokkaan Rolls-Roycen puikoista. Eläköitynyt räppäri parkkeerasi autonsa Helsingin Esplanadille. Hän laittoi kirurginmaskin kasvoilleen ja paineli hienostoputiikin ovesta sisälle. Jaren jälkeen liikkeen ovesta pelmahti sisään Sofia Belórf Bambi-koiransa kanssa. Julkkiskaksikko selkeästi tunnisti toisensa, sillä Sofia ryhtyi keimailemaan ja puhua pulputtamaan Jarelle. Ex-räppäri ei kuitenkaan ollut juttutuulella ja vastaili vain pikaisesti Sofian keskustelunaloituksiin. Lopulta hän käänsi Sofialle selkänsä ja keskittyi siemailemaan ökyputiikin tarjoamaa kuumaa glögiä.
    ellauri160.html on line 560: Seiskan paparazzi bongasi joulun aatonaattona Cheekin eli Jare Tiihosen, 40, loistokkaan Rolls-Roycen puikoista. Elähtänyt räppäri parkkeerasi autonsa Helsingin Esplanadille. Hän laittoi kirurginmaskin kasvoilleen ja paineli hienostoputiikin ovesta sisälle.
    ellauri160.html on line 583: Scholars believe the reason Jews in Babylon undertook to draw demons between the 5th and the 7th centuries has to do with a series of relaxations of the strictures, which rabbis gave the Jews as a way of dealing with the challenged posed by the increasing strength of Christianity. Fearing that Jews might prefer the new religion, the rabbis agreed to allow magic that included visual images. The demons Vilozny researched were drawn on “incantation bowls” – simple pottery vessels the insides of which were covered with inscriptions and drawings.
    ellauri160.html on line 585: The most outstanding is Lilith, a well-known succubus in Jewish texts. The Babylonian Jewish Lilith is a combination of two female Sumerian demons: Lamashtu, who specialized in strangling women and infant during births and Ardat-Lili, whose specialty was the seduction and murder of young men. Lilith, then, both endangers mothers and infants and seduces men and in the bowls that depict her attributes both female demons can be found.
    ellauri160.html on line 587: Lilith is often depicted naked and with longer hair and frequently in a seductive dance pose like Ardit-Lili. (Eli se on toi joka seisoo jalat harallaan pillu ärvöllään.) In the inscriptions surrounding the images she is described as a female demon who strangles babies at their hour of birth. Mabhalta, her usual companion, is described on one of the bowls as “the great destroyer of fire.”
    ellauri160.html on line 611: ELI: The creatures of the desert will encounter jackals And the hairy goat will call to its kind; Indeed, Lilith (night demon) will settle there And find herself a place of rest.

    ellauri160.html on line 633: Within the center is the Adversary form of Samael – Asmodeus. The Cabalists compose Samael as being the Devil of the Tarot, and Asmodeus as a bestial man in a crouching position. The “Rosh Satanim” or “Head of Devils” whose elixir is “Sain ha-mawet”, the poison begetting life in both darkness and light. The “Angel of Death” who is Samael is indeed Ahriman or Satan, the Adversary along with his Bride, Lilith or Az. Asmodeus is a Son of Samael/Ahriman whose consort is a younger daughter of Lilith. Aeshma/Asmodeus is a powerful spirit who manifests in matter through the individual whose path is of the fallen ones.
    ellauri160.html on line 635: In Talmudic-midrashic literature, Naamah is indistinguishable from the human Naamah, who earned her name by seducing men through her play of cymbals. She also enticed the angel Shamdon or Shomron and bore Ashmodai, the king of devils. It was later, in Kabbalistic literature like the Zohar, that she became an inhuman spirit. Kun John oli pieni ja sen vaippa oli täynnä, se tuli ja työnsi sen nukkuvien naamaan sanoen "istuu naamalle." Voi saatana. Aika epäinhimillistä.
    ellauri160.html on line 637: According to the Zohar, after Cain kills Abel, Adam separates from Eve for 130 years. During this time, Lilith and Naamah seduce him and bear his demonic children, who became the Plagues of Mankind. She and Lilith cause epilepsy in children.
    ellauri160.html on line 639: In another story from the Zohar, Naamah and Lilith are said to have corrupted the angels Ouza and Azazel. The text states she also attracts demons, as she is continuously chased by demon kings Afrira and Qastimon every night, but she leaps away every time and takes multiple forms to entice men.
    ellauri160.html on line 641: She makes bed sport with the sons of man, and conceives from them through their dreams, from the male desire, and she attaches herself to them. She takes the desire, and nothing more, and from that desire she conceives and brings forth all kinds of demons into the world. And those sons she bears from men visit the women of humankind, who then conceive from them and give birth to spirits. And all of them go to the first Lilith and she brings them up.
    ellauri160.html on line 643: 2In the rabbinic literature of Yalḳuṭ Ḥadash, on the eves of Wednesday and Saturday, she is "the dancing roof-demon" who haunts the air with her chariot and her train of 18 messengers/angels of spiritual destruction. She dances while her mother, or possibly grandmother, Lilith howls. She is also "the mistress of the sorceresses" who communicated magic secrets to Amemar, a Jewish sage.
    ellauri160.html on line 647: According to legend, Agrat and Lilith visited King Solomon disguised as prostitutes. The spirits Solomon communicated with Agrat were all placed inside of a genie lamp-like vessel and set inside of a cave on the cliffs of the Dead Sea. Later, after the spirits were cast into the lamp, Agrat bat Mahlat and her lamp were discovered by King David. Agrat then mated with him a night and bore him a demonic son Ashm'dai and later Ashmodai, named after Asmodeus, who is identified with Hadad the Edomite.
    ellauri160.html on line 649: In a Kabbalistic treatise by Nathan Spira (died in 1662), it is explained that Mahlat was daughter to Ishmael and his wife, who was herself daughter of Egyptian sorcerer Kasdiel. Mother and daughter were exiled to the desert, where the demon Igrathiel mated with Mahlat and engendered Agrat or Igrat. Mahlat later became Esau's wife.
    ellauri160.html on line 654: “What, actually, is magic? It is man’s belief in his ability, by taking active measures, to control his fate and in a certain sense this circumvents God. It doesn’t contradict faith but it does help God to help me. That’s why I love it, because it’s very human, especially in an era that is scientific.
    ellauri160.html on line 785: L'art pour l'art sanoi Teophile Gautier dans la préface de Mademoiselle de Maupin en 1835 ja lisäsi: tout ce qui est utile est laid.
    ellauri160.html on line 796: Every two weeks, Stammtisch, the Meet-Up group for German speakers, gets together in various bars and restaurants all over the greater Philadelphia area. At their first meeting after New Year’s, the big topic was Lauri Wylie’s Dinner for One, the short TV adaptation of his quintessential British one-act comedy with a huge international cult following—except Britain and the US.
    ellauri160.html on line 798: Born into a theater family and cutting his teeth on stage in the 1890s, Lauri Wylie (1880-1951) penned Dinner for One, also known as The 90th Birthday, during the 1920s. It opened in London’s West End in 1948, and made it to Broadway in 1953. Prior to his success with Dinner, he co-wrote revues and operettas, some with his brother. These include a parody of Gilbert and Sullivan, the reigning kings of popular operettas.
    ellauri160.html on line 806: It is really sweet that Germans and others have adopted something and that this sketch is special for them. I respect that and don’t doubt for a second the genuine love and admiration some have for Dinner for One. But I am really surprised to see Monty Python compared with Dinner for One. I have to say it was painful to sit through. Painfully, painfully bad and unfunny. That’s why it has never caught on in Britain. I suppose we must have a very different sense of humour to that of Scandinavia and the German-speaking countries. We don’t consider it funny if someone falls over something. There’s nothing subtle or clever or nuanced about it (Rowan Atkinson’s absurdist physical comedy went down so well due to its complexity, think of the sketch where Mr. Bean makes the sandwich on the park bench and it gets progressively more and more absurd, he gets the fish out of water and slaps it against the bench to kill it before eating it, etc. now that is funny, and food fights in general). It’s not funny the first time the butler falls over the tiger-skin rug and it gets progressively more and more irritating each time he does it. You can spot the punchline a mile off and so the end of the sketch falls very flat. It’s nothing whatever to do with the length of the sketch or its obscurity or difficulty finding it: people still seek out all the comic greats on Youtube, like that fat man watsisname, or Charlie Chaplin who bravely made fun of your Hitler.
    ellauri160.html on line 808: Again, no offence meant, if you love the sketch and want others to see it, that is a very nice sentiment but if you find British people, and show them the sketch and ask their opinions, you will find no one laughs and complements will be far from forthcoming at the end. Still, it is fascinating, is it not, how humour translates differently across cultures? In short: we are not amused, not at all.
    ellauri161.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri161.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri161.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri161.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Jori Huysmans - Andy Nyölén


    ellauri161.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">VASTAAN HANKAAN

    Nonbinääriä


    ellauri161.html on line 83: As stated previously, the word "heresy" is derived from the Greek word "hairetikos", which means "choice." It later came to mean -- the party or school of a man's choice. In the New Testament, the term is used for the parties of the Pharisees and the Sadducees, plus the part of the Nazarenes (Acts 5:17, 24:5, 26:5, 28:22). Before the end of the New Testament, the word begins to take on its distinctively Christian sense, i.e., "a line of thought or practice which deviated from the mainstream of Christianity."
    ellauri161.html on line 99: The denial of Christ's humanity -- which gave rise to Docetism, Marcionism, Gnosticism, Apollinarianism, Monarchianism, Patripassianism, Sabellianism, Adoptionism, Dynamic Monarchianism.
    ellauri161.html on line 101: All of these heresies in some way ended up by "splitting" the theanthropic (God-Man) Jesus Christ like a banana split! As St. Augustine once said concerning the doctrine of the Trinity, "Spend your life trying to understand it, and you will lose your mind; but deny it and you will lose your soul." So which one is it? Andy has already made up his mind.
    ellauri161.html on line 103: Adoptionism, also called dynamic monarchianism, is an early Christian nontrinitarian theological doctrine, which holds that Jesus was adopted as the Son of God at his baptism, his resurrection, or his ascension. Under adoptionism Jesus is currently divine and has been since his adoption, although he is not equal to the Father, per "my Father is greater than I" and as such is a kind of subordinationism. Adoptionism is sometimes, but not always, related to denial of the virgin birth of Jesus. The other early Christology is "high Christology," which is "the view that Jesus was a pre-existent divine being who became a human, did the Father’s will on earth, and then was taken back up into heaven whence he had originally come," and from where he appeared on earth.
    ellauri161.html on line 105: Monothelitism, or monotheletism (from Greek: μονοθελητισμός, romanized: monothelētismós, lit. 'doctrine of one will'), is a theological doctrine in Christianity, that holds Christ as having only one utility function. The doctrine is thus contrary to dyothelitism, a Christological doctrine that holds Christ as having two wills (divine and human). Historically, monothelitism was closely related to monoenergism, a theological doctrine that holds Jesus Christ as having only one strategy set. Both doctrines were at the center of Christological disputes during the 7th century.
    ellauri161.html on line 115: The Council of Chalcedon (AD 451) -- three bishops and two presbyters presided. They were representatives of Leo of Rome. The Council condemned EUTYCHIANISM, and gave the church the creedal statement on Christology which has stood the test of the centuries. The Chalcedonian statement has largely become the orthodox creed or Protestantism.
    ellauri161.html on line 414: Je suis l'Empire à la fin de la décadence, Olen valtakunta rappionsa lopussa,
    ellauri161.html on line 422: O n'y vouloir fleurir un peu cette existence ! Edes nousta kazomaan niitä luurista.
    ellauri161.html on line 466: Kate Dibiasky (Jennifer Lawrence), an astronomy grad student, and her professor Dr. Randall Mindy (Leonardo DiCaprio) make an astounding discovery of a comet orbiting within the solar system. The problem - it's on a direct collision course with Earth. The other problem? No one really seems to care. Turns out warning mankind about a planet-killer the size of Mount Everest is an inconvenient fact to navigate. With the help of Dr. Oglethorpe (Rob Morgan), Kate and Randall embark on a media tour that takes them from the office of an indifferent President Orlean (Meryl Streep) and her sycophantic son and Chief of Staff, Jason (Jonah Hill), to the airwaves of The Daily Rip, an upbeat morning show hosted by Brie (Cate Blanchett) and Jack (Tyler Perry). With only six months until the comet makes impact, managing the 24-hour news cycle and gaining the attention of the social media obsessed public before it's too late proves shockingly comical - what will it take to get the world to just look up?. — Based on truly possible events.
    ellauri161.html on line 472: The Chicxulub asteroid Jennifer Lawrence's character mentions hit Earth 66 million years ago in what is now Mexico. The estimated size of the asteroid was 10 kilometers wide (six miles) and resulted in 75% of all life on the planet dying. Known as the dinosaur killer, the asteroid left a crater estimated to be 150 kilometers (93 miles) in diameter and 20 kilometers (12 miles) in depth.
    ellauri161.html on line 474: There was one detail that I think McKay got completely wrong. There is no chance in hell the president of the United States would make a public speech and use metric units like kilometers in it.
    ellauri161.html on line 480: I want to die peacefully in my sleep like my grandfather, not screaming in terror like his passengers.
    ellauri161.html on line 487: I understand why some people hate this film. It feels real in its entirety, it shows you how stupid and insignificant we are and it is extremely apropos today. Also, it was marketed as a comedy, when in fact is a dramatic film that is humorous only in its accurate portrayal of humanity. Then again some people try to "tell you" what it is about and, while it is certainly metaphoric, it isn't about anything more specific than ourselves. It is a mirror. Some people don't like what they see in it.
    ellauri161.html on line 489: I found it an almost perfect film, with some deliciously carefully crafted moments and great acting. At first I thought the comedic side was actually too much and wished that someone like Steven Soderbergh made the movie instead, but as I was watching it I started to appreciate how methodical the approach was and now I believe Adam McKay was the right man for the job. I enjoyed the overall plot, I liked the characters and how things were presented, but I loved the little things like, for example, the only scene where Europe is mentioned, as a short scene of a news item when they say they are going to convene and find their own solution, resulting in absolutely nothing. I am European and sad to say it struck home. Or the meal scene at the end, which is both emotional, focusing (= religious) and reminding us how even that option can be taken away by something as small as a virus.
    ellauri161.html on line 493: Initially then I wasn't really overly hooked on watching the 2021 movie "Don't Look Up" since I wasn't really won over by the movie's synopsis. Granted, I hadn't checked out the movie's trailer, so I wasn't really sure what I would be in for here. But as friends started to praise the movie, I opted to sit down and watch it.
    ellauri161.html on line 494: Now, one friend said that "Don't Look Up" was a masterpiece. Well, I wouldn't go as far as to calling it a masterpiece. Sure, "Don't Look Up" was a watchable movie, and writers Adam McKay and David Sirota definitely had some good jabs at the crazy world we live in today, with the likes of a crazy president, everything being on social media, people being concerned about riches even when facing extinction and such. I found the movie to be watchable and enjoyable, sure, but it wasn't a masterpiece, nor will it become a classic movie for me.
    ellauri161.html on line 496: The comedy used in "Don't Look Up", as written by Adam McKay and David Sirota wasn't really something that had me laughing. Sure, I could see the jabs at society and the ridiculing of certain aspects of the society and world we live in today, but it didn't make me laugh.
    ellauri161.html on line 499: What works for "Don't Look Up" is the cast, as it has a handful of great names on the list, with the likes of Leonardo DiCaprio, Jennifer Lawrence, Meryl Streep, Cate Blanchett, and so forth. Mitä enemmän julkkixia, sen parempi leffa. On kiva bongata tuttuja naamoja. Ne on kuin perhettä.
    ellauri161.html on line 501: After mulling it over, of course, the picture is really quite sad and depressing, if exceptionally accomplished.
    ellauri161.html on line 504: Overall, Don't Look Up is devoid of the fun, finesse & ferocity that goes into making a biting & stinging satire. Just like his previous ventures, McKay remains clueless about the necessity of restraint when dealing with topics such as this and gets carried away too often.
    ellauri161.html on line 509: Starts OK but then it turns into a really boring farce that bares no resemblance to reality.
    ellauri161.html on line 511: Before Covid, former Saturday Night live head writer Adam McKay had already written his smug doomsday satire Don't Look Up based on the usual liberal tropes. Chief among them was the old progressive rant linking those on the right to a predatory elite consisting of a group who were referred to as, in the parlance of days gone by, "robber barons."
    ellauri161.html on line 512: But here now it's "Big Tech" who McKay sees as the new (updated) elite embodied in the character of Peter Isherwell (Mark Rylance) billionaire CEO of the giant tech conglomerate BASH.
    ellauri161.html on line 515: But something happened in 2016 that set the wheels in motion to eventually cause McKay to change the focus of the Don't Look Up script. And that was the humiliating victory of businessman Donald Trump in the presidential election--a man with no political experience--over the left's heir apparent, Hillary Clinton.
    ellauri161.html on line 517: The left was utterly ruined by Donald Trump's victory and it looked like they would never recover until a Savior came along and resurrected the once proud party who championed the "little guy." And that Savoir of course was mainstream orthodox medical science.
    ellauri161.html on line 519: Climate change was hardly the issue that was going to get the Democratic party out of the mess it was in until "science" easily outplayed the unsophisticated Trump who had no idea how to cope with such an incredibly powerful and clever juggernaut.
    ellauri161.html on line 520: Initially the "comet" stood for climate change in the original script. But now liberals were beholden to a far more scary narrative way better than the idea of climate change that might pose a threat only in an unforeseeable future--and that is of course infectious disease medicine. They realized without "the science" they had no chance against the right. So now the comet came to represent the "virus."
    ellauri161.html on line 522: How ironic that the giant killer comet would now be reduced to millions of sub-microscopic particles. But the analogy is lame: the decimation of earth by a comet crashing into earth is quantifiable-the conclusion that viruses can cause widespread death is purely speculative based on computer simulations. Where of course is all the widespread death? Unless of course you believe in unsubstantiated propagandistic reports promulgated by fear-mongering mainstream media and social media platforms.
    ellauri161.html on line 526: But in the only interesting plot twist in the film, tech billionaire Isherwood, concludes that his "non-peer-reviewed science" (as Dr. Mindy puts it) will be able to break the comet up in pieces and his company will mine the valuable metals from the comet fragments once they crash into the ocean.
    ellauri161.html on line 529: So what exactly is wrong with McKay's picture of the "robber barons" aligning with the right? Well it's anachronistic. Today it's the left who are in power and it appears that Big Tech is in lock step with them. What's more the left can no longer be said to be sticking up for the "little guy," as they have granted a monopoly to pharmaceutical companies in their promotion of vaccines.
    ellauri161.html on line 530: Despite McKay's seeming awareness of the danger of Big Tech setting up one big surveillance state, he fails to recognize that the left-particularly in the encouragement of censorship by social media platforms-has gone way beyond what the right ever did in terms of a threat to our constitutional freedoms.
    ellauri161.html on line 532: All of the performers here are saddled with a smug script that promotes the fantasy that the left has a monopoly on virtue, insight and knowledge. That includes Kate Winslet as duplicitous media personality, Brie Evantee, who Dr. Mindy is temporarily seduced by until seeing the error of his ways.
    ellauri161.html on line 533: Don't Look up manages to encapsulate the problem with our times: the reliance on experts which is used to justify the proliferation of rigid dogma and ideology through unchecked force. It's all a huge conspiracy of the satanist pedophiliacs who want to inject microchips in our blood.
    ellauri161.html on line 535: Another propaganda film by Netflix! Too long, slow, and full of annoying overuse scene! Not recommended! Entire film full of boring conversation, and annoying overuse scene! Such as, overuse of the walking scene, overuse of the arguing scene, overuse of the calling names scene, overuse of the kissing scene, overuse of the staring scene, overuse of the driving scene, overuse of the eating scene, overuse of the drinking scene, overuse of the smoking scene, overuse of the taking pill scene, overuse of the singing scene, overuse of the song playing at the background scene, overuse of the watching video scene, overuse of the tweeting scene, overuse of the making speech scene, overuse of the blackout scene, overuse of the talking on the phone scene, and overuse of the interviewing scene!
    ellauri161.html on line 538: Ya sea la política que solo reacciona a las dificultades bajo la mayor presión posible, los medios que solo miran la cuota incluso frente al fin del mundo, o la gente común que está en contra de ella por principio, porque no tiene ganas. Prescindir de algo que tener que hacer, hay muchas reacciones que suenan familiares. Los hechos se reescriben o simplemente se ignoran. Los asteriscos de los medios aprovechan la oportunidad para escenificarse. El beneficio personal cuenta más que cualquier otra cosa en caso de duda, cuando la economía misma ve el fin del mundo como una oportunidad para su propio enriquecimiento.
    ellauri161.html on line 540: Entonces, hay suficientes razones para el ridículo, más que suficientes. De hecho, una de las deficiencias de Don't Look Up es que no se ha seleccionado ningún grupo que esté específicamente dirigido. Los dos personajes principales están en una racha perdedora con su trabajo científico porque el mundo entero parece estar formado solo por egoístas e idiotas. Quizás el director y el guionista incorporan una gran cantidad de personajes que no serían necesarios. (Vittu mikä ääliö! "ningun grupo johon satiiri olisi "especificamenti dirigido" ei ole "seleccionado". Helvetti, se just on se pointti! Kaikki on tässä pankrotissa mukana! Satira para tontos, nimenomaan! Exactamente la pelicula que nuestra sociedad se merece.)
    ellauri161.html on line 542: Sí, Lawrence y Leonardo DiCaprio vendrían a cumplir esa función, pero también acaban perdiéndose en esa sobreacumulación de ideas de la que hace gala 'No mires arriba'. (Vittu tää oli just parasta filmissä. Ei tässä ole kyse siitä eikä tästä sankarista, vaan 7G sontimattomasta tutilaasta, säälittävistä häviäjäistä, söpöistä elukoista puhumattakaan.
    ellauri161.html on line 544: La película parece como si alguien hubiera tomado la directriz de una sátira para tontos y la hubiera trabajado. Con Don't Look Up estamos obteniendo exactamente la película que nuestra sociedad se merece.
    ellauri161.html on line 546: The targets of the satire – incompetent governments, media, tech billionaires, populace believing in politics not science – are obvious. There’s a shorthand that makes each character’s real world avatar easy to get hence the laughs but does that undermine the film’s intelligence? No, it's spot on.
    ellauri161.html on line 548: Notice how the 2 token niggahs and the 1 kink of the film once again get the short end of the stick.
    ellauri161.html on line 551: The porcellain faced Hunting gamist returns home and meets Yule due to her minor celebrity status. The thing is that the film never does anything with Kate’s government scuffle. It’s an odd detour that bloats the runtime severely. (Now THIS IS the problem: these drooping- underlip prof spectators already know what the plot should be and edit what they see accordingly. Hey where are the heroes? Where's optimism? Who's gonna save the world this time round? Superman? Batman? Anyone?)
    ellauri161.html on line 553: Like: the way he delivers it makes it feel like a line he made up, but it has such poor timing it isn’t funny. Sadly, the entire performance feels that way.
    ellauri161.html on line 555: But one gets a flawed but entirely worthwhile viewing experience. Enough time too to get thru all the popcorns. What's on next?
    ellauri161.html on line 558: They say it’s too dark. It’s too depressing. Haters are moaning that writer-director Adam McKay repeatedly hits his audience over the head with his “the planet is dying” message.
    ellauri161.html on line 562: This is the darkest of dark comedies, and it covers many topics, including the continued decimation of our planet, our over-reliance on tech, our soul-killing obsession with social media, and the crazy space-race programs created by billionaire men. McKay’s brutal satire takes no prisoners, eviscerates political extremists and lemmings, and basically says we are all fucked if we continue on this current course—with or without an apocalyptic comet hurtling toward Earth
    ellauri161.html on line 564: The comet symbolizes many things going wrong in the world right now, including Trumpism, COVID-19, global warming and tech obsession. Yes, the film is a bit heavy-handed, but necessary.
    ellauri161.html on line 566: This movie is devoid of hope. There is no optimism in Don’t Look Up. Yes, it deserves comparison to Stanley Kubrick’s Dr. Strangelove, because it pulls laughs out of the fact that the human race is on a crash course with destruction. In Don’t Look Up, the technology has multiplied and advanced, but the message is the same as it was when Slim Pickens rode that bomb to the doomed ground in Strangelove: Humans are messing up big-time, in a manner that is so egregious you just have to laugh at it … to prevent yourself from going insane. The situation is hopeless but not serious.
    ellauri161.html on line 570: Mark Rylance is hits dead centre as a marvellously moronic mashing of Bill Gates and Steve Jobs. Hey, don't miss Larry Page, Silverfish, Belos, Musk and the rest of the rats!
    ellauri161.html on line 572: Pressed together, however, the mix just doesn’t work. Too many characters, such as Jonah Hill’s presidential aide, know they’re in a comedy and play for laughs accordingly. There’s way too much going on in Don’t Look Up, so the story focus is constantly diffused as we jump from one narrative thread to another. Consequently the soiree packs very little punch; as a satire on corporate greed, media ethics and celebrity culture it’s pretty limp. All bite but no teeth, you could say. (Fuck yourself droopy-lip, this is a tableau true to life, not a sketch.)
    ellauri161.html on line 580: Ja naurettavaa miten jenkit ajattelee vieläkin olevansa yxin maailmassa. Vaivaiset 300M kärpästä 6,7G mitättömän tunarin keskellä. The world is only seriously shown to be America’s to fail to save, an unwieldy act of arrogance that misses the chance to engage with how long it has been since this country led the way.
    ellauri161.html on line 584: A lady critic: His approach to comedy and my ability to enjoy his work as a director began to diverge when he had a sequence about bailouts and crony capitalism tacked on to another otherwise funny film. That was tasteless. The problem was McKay seemed to find entertainment and real-world issues to be fundamentally separate, deploying one in hopes of getting eyes on the other. While all we droopy lips know that they are part of one and the same entertainment scene!
    ellauri161.html on line 587: He seems to believe that people need laughs and famous faces to be lured into thinking about more pressing matters, and he hates them for it. While actually people need laughs just on order not to think about them!
    ellauri161.html on line 588: And yet it’s hard to think about who, exactly, is going to be moved to make changes to how they live their lives by Don’t Look Up, a climate-change allegory that acquired accidental COVID-19 relevance, but that doesn’t really end up being about much at all, beyond that humanity sucks. And film critics suck about most of all.
    ellauri161.html on line 590: Don’t Look Up wants to paint our inaction with regard to climate change as the result of denialism and being distracted by silly things like, say, a movie streaming on Netflix. But climate change isn’t a comet headed our way in less than a year — a lousy, faulty metaphor for where we’re at right now. Except that IT IS! It's probably too late already. Now get a big mouth fuck goddam Allison Willmore,
    ellauri161.html on line 597: Speaking of “climate,” that’s the main target here – how people are too stupid to come together even when their survival depends on it. Or maybe it’s the pandemic McKay is allegorizing. Probably both. Meanwhile, the writer/director’s left-of-center politics are on full display. Although Don’t Look Up occasionally ridicules the left, it represents a full-on fusillade against the right. Now that is NOT funny.
    ellauri161.html on line 601: General Buck Turgidson knockoff (played by an unsmiling Ron Perlman) illustrates how far wide he misses the mark. By exaggerating certain aspects of human behavior, Don’t Look Up takes cynicism to a level that is not only excessive but doesn’t make for a story that’s either compelling or entertaining. During the course of watching Don’t Look Up, the only emotion I experienced was frustration – frustration that the movie could waste so much talent in the service of something so underwhelming. In other words, I could not laugh at all because the laugh was on me.
    ellauri161.html on line 604: McKay the writer isn’t up to the task. With this star-studded cast, the classification of a “missed opportunity” doesn’t do it justice; it feels closer to a tragedy. 2 out of 4.
    ellauri161.html on line 610: In the line of the film's fire are power-crazed politicians, corporate czars and co-opted scientists peddling their convenient delusions to a crowd lulled and manipulated through news cycles aimed at achieving collective complacency and complicity. This is just too many for laughs, about 100% of the fucking Americans.
    ellauri161.html on line 614: and overly alarmist but nothing that the film places on the table can be dismissed as a figment of a fevered imagination running away from the facts on the ground.
    ellauri161.html on line 618: A voice from Vagina.com: Informative, funny, well written, well acted, and crystal clear in its message are words I emphatically cannot use.
    ellauri161.html on line 619: Among the baddies are vacuous United States President Janie Orlean (Streep, bad), douchebro Chief of Staff and President’s son Jason Orlean (Hill, worse), perpetually cheery and vapid morning TV show hosts Brie Evantee (Blanchett) and Jack Bremmer (Perry), and creepy tech-billionaire Peter Isherwell (Rylance, who really should know better than the strange attempts at possibly neurodivergent caricature that this role seems to consist of? How so better pray tell cowboy?), as well as the truth-hostile environment of mainstream and social media.
    ellauri161.html on line 622: I have to applaud Adam McKay for using the platform that he has to address the single most pressing issue that we face as a species, but I can’t help but be deeply frustrated that the way he has chosen to do so fails on so many levels, both dramatically and didactically.
    ellauri161.html on line 624: Big Short (toinen pätkä) had it all: dramatic stakes, intrigue, tension, and bucketloads of sheer entertainment—things that this film never once manages.
    ellauri161.html on line 626: Väärin sammutettu douchebro! Once again the critic's problem is: why am I among the bad guys here? That's NOT funny.
    ellauri161.html on line 628: The way that Lawrence’s angry, idealistic scientist refuses to get co-opted by a system she correctly identifies as corrupt while DiCaprio’s more amicable character gets swept up in things for a while would seem to be easy material for a scriptwriter to use not just as a commentary on the way the world works, but as rich dramatic material for the ups and downs of a personal and professional relationship.
    ellauri161.html on line 631: I’ve seen some people criticise Don’t Look Up for lacking subtlety. I’m not bothered by this. I don’t necessarily need or want the communications about climate change to be subtle. The issue itself certainly is not subtle. We are heading towards—and, again, already are in the midst of—unprecedented death and destruction. Our systems and rulers are not just woefully ill-equipped to deal with this or to prevent the worst of it, they are actively complicit in bringing it about. Those communities around the world that are the most vulnerable and that have had the least part to play in causing the crisis will be the ones to suffer the first and the worst. This isn’t subtle sh*t! This is horrifying, grotesque, psychologically debilitating stuff to ponder—if you even have the privilege to ponder in the first place! I don’t necessarily need subtlety here. Sometimes, to fight propaganda, you need to go loud and bold. But you still have to be effective. We are fighting an almightily powerful enemy. Competence is a necessary minimum. Regrettably, Don’t Look Up does not meet those standards. Its central metaphor doesn’t even make sense! Yes, capitalism is responding as dreadfully to climate change in real life as it does to the comet in the film—the key difference is that capitalism didn’t cause that comet to come hurtling out of the sky in the first place.
    ellauri161.html on line 633: Sorry Vagina, I disagree. The comet and capitalism do come from the same source. They are both facts of nature, which the pink-to-tan little worms wriggling on this planet have no clue of how to duck. They are not even clever enough to be that evil.
    ellauri161.html on line 641: By the way, this is a comedy with several parts that aren’t funny, often deliberately so. It’s also a horror film about substance being smothered by fluff instead of coexisting in healthy moderation. Sometimes tonally jagged is OK. Sharp and broad. Awkward and devastating. If you can’t call out danger without sounding alarmist, how do you actually sound an alarm? (Sheesh, think of what’s changed since 2011’s “Melancholia.”) Hyvä pointti Matt! Tässä sotketaan genrejä ihan kiitettävällä tavalla, ei ihme että jenkkiturvelot on exyxissä.
    ellauri161.html on line 643: That’s not a point that hasn’t been made before, and it’s not like there are new notions here about what people might do with their last moments. But there’s something deceptively big and complicated about considering the human capacity to (not) address the largest challenges to their own survival as certain systems prevent action being taken — and people’s ability to recognize that a happy ending isn’t automatic but could be possible with thought and work. There’s such tragedy in the idea of, among many other things, being stuck in a loop of distraction at the expense of progress. Perpetual escapism that prevents escape, with what we’re looking away from and how continually being updated in the stories on the subject.
    ellauri161.html on line 649: Another YouTube analphabet is eponymous Alejandro Turdo. Better pass over him in silence.
    ellauri161.html on line 666: More races & years later, Ricky now lives in a large mansion, then in a race chickens out and runs around in his underwear and helmet. Shamed, Ricky moves in with his mother Lucy (Jane Lynch), and brings his sons with him while taking a job as a pizza delivery man. Ricky eventually regains his courage, and his life begins to stabilize after quitting his job at the pizza parlor and getting a new driver´s license.
    ellauri161.html on line 668: Ricky's new car is painted by Susan (next significant other) with a cougar to remind him of his passion and the word "ME" in place of large sponsors. After some more mindless car chases and crashes
    ellauri161.html on line 671: For the majority of the film (not Talladega, the new one), we’re bouncing from one republican caricature to the next. Streep is a female version of Donald Trump. Jonah Hill is a fratty version of Donald Trump Jr. Mark Rylance is a right-wing version of Tim Cook. (What a joke, he's way too poor.) And Ron Perlman is a red-eyed version of General Turgidson. When General Turgidson wonders aloud what kind of name "Strangelove" is, saying to Mr. Staines (Jack Creley) that it is not a "Kraut name", Staines responds that Strangelove's original German surname was Merkwürdigliebe ("Strange love" in German) and that "he changed it when he became a citizen". A kike anyway, by the name.
    ellauri161.html on line 677: Look, I appreciate cynicism but this is unbearably smug and simplistic. Honestly it pulls a lot of punches too (especially at Hollywood and the media) so it really isn't all that edgy, just fairly typical condescension and rage that's entirely unearned.
    ellauri161.html on line 685: The writers of this satire unfortunately were as vapid as the characters they wrote. The science is awful, it's satire losses its bite when it tries to paint the whole country as anti-intellectual and all media as entertainment. If you are going to pan the anti-intellectualism that is straining this country do it with some intelligence.
    ellauri161.html on line 709: Almost like it was produced to be stupid? The president and other characters are like laughing the whole time while experts are giving them info it’s like a bad satire not good at all.
    ellauri161.html on line 715: All star Cast, All star disappointment! This movie received so much publicity, we thought it would be good. However, not one character endeared themselves to us in actually caring what happened to them. We had hope the movie would gain momentum and get better but.... it never did.
    ellauri161.html on line 718: If you have more less 5 braincells and laugh at thing like poop or penis you probbably like it, otherwise what a mess of a movie with terrible humor.
    ellauri161.html on line 740: I literally couldn't stay awake. I started it twice, and fell asleep both times. I looked up the ending, and from my interpretation of what the movie was supposed to show (how global warming is not being addressed by our current politicians), I think my nap was more productive than staying awake to watch this.
    ellauri161.html on line 746: What a piece of sh**t. complete waist of time. It's a shame that with such great cast they couldn't do an even decent movoe.
    ellauri161.html on line 769: Big let down. The humor is so off-putting it doesn´t pull laughs, while the drama is hard to dive into whilst characters scream at the camera. The portrayal is so unrealistic, so cringe, so superficial that none of the characters are true heroes. They all appear as delusional, distracted ego maniacs detached from reality. The end is anti-climactic leaving the viewer with gratitude it looks nothing like the world we actually live in. (True, being 22400 years away. But I bet the immigrant will soon reduce brontauks to extinction.)
    ellauri161.html on line 772: Satire needs more than jokes to be funny, and everyone in this movie is equally stupid. A large cast of familiar faces floats through this painfully unfunny exercise in futility.
    ellauri161.html on line 775: Predictable and boring. Didn´t laugh once the entire movie. The only character I enjoyed was Dr. Oglethorpe w/wig.
    ellauri161.html on line 825: Outre ses traductions qui ont fait connaître en France les mystiques rhénans, ses œuvres majeures sont L'Homme, Physionomies de saints et Paroles de Dieu.
    ellauri161.html on line 826: Les éditions posthumes de L´Homme ont été expurgées de certains passages qui choquaient le public catholique de l´époque. Entäs se André Giden paha pappi albumissa 151? Any connection?
    ellauri161.html on line 828: D´après Raïssa Maritain, la conversion de Léon Bloy doit beaucoup à Ernest Hello ; on trouve de nettes traces de son influence dans le Journal d´un curé de campagne de Georges Bernanos et dans l´exégèse biblique de Paul Claudel ; Henri Michaux le reconnaît également comme l´une de ses sources.
    ellauri161.html on line 845: La science 177 La critique 300
    ellauri161.html on line 846: Lignorance religieuse 209 La convention la fantaisie et lordre 313
    ellauri161.html on line 847: Les alliances spirituelles 219 LAsie la Grèce et Rome 327
    ellauri161.html on line 851:

    Yleiset termit ja lausekkeet

    ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">admire ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">aime ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">appelle ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">arrive ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">aurait ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">beau ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">beauté ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">besoin ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">c'était ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">caractère ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">cherche ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud0">choses ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">ciel ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">contraire ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">coup ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">crainte ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">création ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">critique ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">croire ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">croit ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">croix ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">d'être ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">demande ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">Denis ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">devant ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud1">Dieu ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">dire ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">divine ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">dix-huitième siècle ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">doit ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">donne ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">éclate ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">erreur ce&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">face ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">fond ce&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">force ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">forme ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">garde ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">général ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">génie ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">gloire ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">grandeur ce&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud0">Grèce ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">haine ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">haut ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud0">homme ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">humaine ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">idées ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">ignore ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">joie ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">jour ce&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">justice ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">l'air ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">l'amour ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">l'art ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">l'autre ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">l'avare ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">l'erreur ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">l'esprit ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">l'histoire ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud0">l'homme ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">L'homme médiocre ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">l'ordre ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">l'unité ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">laisse ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">larmes ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">lieu ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">livre ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">loin ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">lui-même ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">lumière ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">main ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">malheur ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">matière ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">mensonge ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">ment ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud1">monde ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">montre ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">mort ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">mots ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">nature ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">naturel ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">néant ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">paix ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud2">parle ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud2">parole ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">passé ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">passion ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">pensée ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">père ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">personne ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">petite ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">peur ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">peut-être ce&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">place ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">pleine ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">porte ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">premier ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">présent ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">profonde ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">propre ce&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">puissance ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">qu'une ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">raison ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">réalité ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">regard ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">représente ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">ressemble ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">reste ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">rien ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">rire ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">Roman ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">Rome ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">s'est ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">s'il ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud2">saint ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">sais ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">sait ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">sang ce&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">Science ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">secret ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">semble ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">sens ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">sent ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">serait ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">seulement ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">siècle ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">signe ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud3">soleil ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">souvenir ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">style ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">terre ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">tion ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">trouve ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud2">vérité ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud5">veut ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">vivante ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">voici ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud6">voilà ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">voit ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud8">Voyez ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud4">vrai ce=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud7">yeux

    ellauri161.html on line 855: Sivu 343 - Tertullien, parce qu'il nous montre encore quelque forme humaine, ne lui demeure pas longtemps : il devient un je ne sais quoi, qui n'a plus de nom dans aucune langue; tant il est vrai que tout meurt en lui, jusqu'à ces termes funèbres par lesquels on exprimait ses malheureux...‎
    ellauri161.html on line 858: Sivu 217 - Cherchez d'abord le royaume de Dieu et sa justice, et le reste vous sera donné par surcroît (1).‎
    ellauri161.html on line 861: Sivu 201 - Cette doctrine pourra sembler paradoxale sans doute, et même ridicule, parce que l'opinion environnante en impose ; mais attendez que l'affinité naturelle de la religion et de la science les réunisse dans la tête d'un seul homme de génie : l'apparition de cet homme ne saurait être éloignée ; et peut-être même existe-t-il déjà. Celui-là sera fameux, et mettra fin au...‎
    ellauri161.html on line 867: Sivu 336 - Gloire à Dieu au plus haut des cieux , et paix sur la terre « aux hommes de bonne volonté , chéris de Dieu ! » • La piété des fidèles a transformé cette grotte en une chapelle.‎
    ellauri161.html on line 879: Sivu 323 - Pindare même, j'ai cru que je ne pouvais mieux justifier ce grand poète qu'en tâchant de faire une ode en français à sa manière, c'est-à-dire pleine de mouvements et de transports, où l'esprit parût plutôt entraîné du démon de la poésie que guidé par la raison.‎
    ellauri161.html on line 882: Sivu 321 - J'ai fait réflexion aussi qu'au lieu de dire que le mot d'âne est en grec un mot très noble, vous pourriez vous contenter de dire que c'est un mot qui n'a rien de bas, et qui est comme celui de cerf, de cheval, de brebis, etc. ; ce très noble me paraît un peu trop fort.‎
    ellauri161.html on line 887: Aivan päättömiä otteita. Jotain sekin todistanee. Ernest Hello est mentionné par Joris-Karl Huysmans dans son roman Là-bas en ces termes : « Le véritable psychologue du siècle, se disait Durtal, ce n´est pas leur Stendhal, mais bien cet étonnant Hello dont l´inexpugnable insuccès tient du prodige. »
    ellauri161.html on line 889: La principale source d´influence de Hello fut Joseph de Maistre et, bien sûr, la Bible, source de sa réflexion sur le style. Onx tää Joseph sukua Kristina-tädin mielikirjailijalle Xavierille? On se, Xavier on Joosepin mitättömämpi pikkuveli! Joosef ize oli aivan teräsnilkki miehexeen! Ûber-Knilch!
    ellauri161.html on line 894: Né dans une famille savoyarde originaire du comté de Nice, Xavier de Maistre est le douzième enfant parmi quinze, dont cinq garçons et cinq filles ont survécu. Tässähän kalpenee jopa Kumpulankin kenno! Son père, François-Xavier Maistre, est président du Sénat de Savoie. Sa mère, Marie-Christine de Motz, meurt alors qu'il vient d'avoir dix ans. Son frère aîné, Joseph de Maistre, homme politique et écrivain, va assumer pleinement son rôle de parrain; ses autres frères et sœurs contribuent également à son éducation.
    ellauri161.html on line 903: Joseph est l'un des pères de la philosophie contre-révolutionnaire et un des critiques les plus importants des idées des Lumières. Il considère que la Révolution française représente un crime contre l'ordre naturel. Il défend le retour à une monarchie absolue. Il a influencé la pensée conservatrice et réactionnaire de manière très importante depuis le XVIIIe siècle.
    ellauri161.html on line 904: Joseph de Maistre était membre du souverain Sénat de Savoie, avant d'émigrer en 1792 quand les forces armées françaises occupent la Savoie. Il passe ensuite 14 années en Russie, avant de retourner à Turin.
    ellauri161.html on line 906: Avec son frère Xavier, il a participé au premier lancement d'une montgolfière en Savoie en 1784. Pendant 25 minutes, l'ingénieur Louis Brun et Xavier de Maistre survolent Chambéry avant d'atterrir dans le marais de Triviers.
    ellauri161.html on line 910: Joseph de Maistre est dès 1773 membre de la loge maçonnique de La Parfaite Union qui relevait de la loge Saint-Jean des Trois Mortiers, à l'orient de Chambéry. Il a les titres de grand orateur, de substitut des généraux et de maître symbolique. Il entend concilier son appartenance à la franc-maçonnerie avec une stricte orthodoxie catholique: entre autres, il refuse les thèses qui voyaient en la franc-maçonnerie et l'illuminisme les acteurs d'un complot ayant amené à la Révolution[note 4]. Il écrit ainsi au baron Vignet des Étoles que « la franc-maçonnerie en général, qui date de plusieurs siècles […] n’a certainement, dans son principe, rien de commun avec la révolution françoise ».
    ellauri161.html on line 912: Avec quelques frères de Chambéry, il fonde en 1778, la loge réformée écossaise de « La Sincérité », qui dépend du directoire écossais dont l'âme est Jean-Baptiste Willermoz (1730-1824), disciple de Joachim Martinès de Pasqually. Il est reçu chevalier bienfaisant de la Cité Sainte sous le nom de eques Josephus a Floribus (ce surnom fait allusion aux fleurs de souci de ses armoiries). On retrouve dans son œuvre les enseignements de la maçonnerie : providentialisme, prophétisme, réversibilité des peines, etc. ; hautement investi dans la vie de cette société initiatique, à la veille du Convent de Wilhelmsbad (1782), il fait d'ailleurs parvenir à Jean-Baptiste Willermoz son célèbre Mémoire au duc de Brunswick. Il entretient par ailleurs une amitié avec Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin, pour lequel il avait une vive admiration, se faisant fort, disait-il, « de défendre en tous points l'orthodoxie », d'où son attrait pour le martinisme.
    ellauri161.html on line 914: Lors de son séjour à Turin, en 1793, Joseph de Maistre adhère à la loge de La Stricte Observance (La Stretta Osservanza) qui relève du Rite écossais rectifié. Enfin, à Saint-Pétersbourg, il fréquente la loge de M. Stedingk, ambassadeur de Suède auprès du Tzar.
    ellauri161.html on line 919: Dans une intervention au souverain Sénat de Savoie, le sénateur de Maistre plaide pour que le peuple marche à grands pas vers l'égalité civile[9]. Toutefois, il déplore les excès populaires et les désordres qui bouleversent la vie du pays voisin. Certains biographes, dont Robert Triomphe[note 7], lui reprocheront ce qu'ils considèrent comme une volte-face.
    ellauri161.html on line 921: L'ambassadeur est très apprécié de la bonne société pétersbourgeoise, dont les princes Galitzine et l'amiral Tchitchagov. Il obtient en 1805 de la part de l'amiral le poste de directeur de la bibliothèque et du musée de la Marine à Saint-Pétersbourg en faveur de son frère Xavier. Il rencontre l'empereur Alexandre Ier à de multiples reprises et devient son conseiller attitré.
    ellauri161.html on line 923: Pendant cette période, en Russie, Joseph de Maistre est convaincu de prosélytisme religieux, sous l'influence des Jésuites. Il serait, dit-on, à l'origine de la conversion au catholicisme de la comtesse Rostopchine et de sa fille, la future comtesse de Ségur. Les Jésuites sont expulsés de Saint-Pétersbourg et de Moscou en 1815 et quitteront définitivement la Russie en 1820. Oppikohan se koskaan venättä? Tokkopa, tai ehkä vaan sanomaan "le bistrot!".
    ellauri161.html on line 927: Il oppose au rationalisme du XVIIIe siècle le sens commun, la foi, les lois non-écrites. Pour Joseph de Maistre, l'individu est une réalité seconde par rapport à la société et l'autorité. La société ne peut fondamentalement pas se définir comme la somme des individus qui la composent. En cela, il critique la conception de Jean-Jacques Rousseau : il est pour Joseph de Maistre impensable de constituer une société à partir d'un contrat social. Les individus ne peuvent pas fonder les sociétés, ils en sont incapables de par leur nature. Le pouvoir forme les individus, mais les individus ne forment pas le pouvoir.
    ellauri161.html on line 929: Pour Joseph de Maistre, le corps politique étant constitué à l'image d'un organisme vivant, il peut quelquefois être malade, et quand il est malade, l'estomac n' aura rien de manger. Le sacrifice des individus est un mal nécessaire pour la sauvegarde du corps social, et Joseph de Maistre, dans ses formulations les plus imagées, n'hésite pas à évoquer le sang que réclame la terre pour rendre la justice, et qu'elle obtient par la guerre que se font les Hommes.
    ellauri161.html on line 931: Toute religion doit pour de Maistre être sociale ; or, le protestantisme n'étant pas social à ses yeux, voire anti-souverain par nature, il n'est pas une religion. La religion doit apporter des croyances communes, et apporter la cohésion de l'organisme politique. Elle doit protéger le pouvoir autant que le pouvoir doit la protéger. Il n'est donc pas question de séparer l'Église de l'État, bien au contraire. C'est pourquoi Joseph de Maistre prônera un régime de type théocratique, dans lequel la religion tient un rôle fortement structurant, devant apprendre aux sujets le respect aveugle pour l'autorité et « l'abnégation de tout raisonnement individuel."
    ellauri161.html on line 933: Si Jean-Jacques Rousseau s'accordait également à dire que la religion était nécessaire au corps politique, il rejetait en revanche le christianisme comme étant ennemi de la république. Chez Joseph de Maistre, à l'inverse, la religion chrétienne est la plus adaptée, car elle soutient parfaitement la monarchie et se base sur la tradition, sans laquelle il est impossible que soit fondée une religion. Or, la monarchie est elle-même le régime politique le plus adapté : comme il l'affirme dans ses Considérations sur la France, la monarchie est un équilibre qui s'est constitué au fil de l'histoire. C'est un régime tempéré mais fort, et qui ne tend pas, selon lui, vers la violence, à l'inverse de la république qu'il voit comme un régime déséquilibré et instable. De plus, la monarchie est le régime qui respecte le plus ce qu'il considère comme un fait naturel : à savoir l'inégalité entre les hommes, que la monarchie intègre dans son organisation, et qui est relativisée grâce à l'égalité de tous dans leur assujettissement au roi. Pour Joseph de Maistre, la république y substitue une égalité utopique, qui ne prend pas en compte la véritable nature de l'Homme. Car ce dernier doit vivre en société, et toute société doit être structurée autour d'une hiérarchie, ce qui justifie donc l'existence d'ordres dans la société.
    ellauri161.html on line 936: Joseph de Maistre eut également une postérité à la fois plus spirituelle et plus littéraire, via plusieurs auteurs qu'il influença considérablement : Honoré de Balzac, mais surtout Charles Baudelaire (par exemple dans ses poèmes Correspondances ou Réversibilité), Antoine Blanc de Saint-Bonnet, Jules Barbey d'Aurevilly et Ernest Hello, lesquels ont marqué ensuite toute la littérature catholique du XXe siècle - de Léon Bloy, Bernanos et Paul Claudel jusqu'à Marc-Edouard Nabe. Sans oublier Léon Tolstoï, notamment dans La Guerre et la Paix. Wauzi wauz, tässäpä jäbässä on paxulti pahaa vettä salaliittoteoristien myllyyn!
    ellauri161.html on line 939: La réversibilité des mérites est cette doctrine qui affirme que les mérites des uns peuvent bénéficier aux autres. Pour le dire dans un langage peut-être plus accessible, cela signifie que la sainteté des uns peuvent bénéficier aux autres. Tää oli anekaupan perusteluna. Sama idea kuin päästökaupassa. Pyhixiltä on jäänyt niin paljon yli armoa, että sitä voi sovitusta hinnasta myydä rikkaalle syntiselle taivasevääxi. Tavoitteena hiilineutraalius tai suorastaan hiilinegatiivisuus.
    ellauri161.html on line 945: Et les vagues terreurs de ces affreuses nuits ja karmeiden öiden epämääräisiä kauhuja
    ellauri161.html on line 951: Quand la Vengeance bat son infernal rappel, kun kosto maistuu hyvältä kuin verimakkara,
    ellauri161.html on line 956: Qui, le long des grands murs de l'hospice blafard, joka pitkin hospizin kalpeanvihreitä seiniä
    ellauri161.html on line 962: Et la peur de vieillir, et ce hideux tourment ja vanhenemisenpelkoa, ja sitä hirveätä oloa
    ellauri161.html on line 976: Leon Bloyn mielestä Hello oli runoilija: Je ne vois guère d’analogue à cet écrivain désorbité que le solitaire Pascal. Ils sont, en effet, tous deux, surtout des poètes et l’étonnement du lecteur est infiniment plus déterminé par leur accent que par leurs pensées. »
    ellauri161.html on line 982: Ses études au lycée de Périgueux sont médiocres : retiré de l´établissement en classe de quatrième, il continue sa formation sous la direction de son père, qui l´oriente vers l´architecture. Bloy commence à rédiger un journal intime, s´essaie à la littérature en composant une tragédie, Lucrèce, et s´éloigne de la religion. En 1864, son père lui trouve un emploi à Paris, il entre comme commis au bureau de l´architecte principal de la Compagnie ferroviaire d´Orléans. Médiocre employé, Bloy rêve de devenir peintre et s´inscrit à l´École des beaux-arts. Il écrit ses premiers articles, sans toutefois parvenir à les faire publier, et fréquente les milieux du socialisme révolutionnaire et de l´anticléricalisme.
    ellauri161.html on line 984: Siis varsin keskinkertainen kaveri. Sitten se tapaa ton Barbapapan, joka käännyttää sen takaisin äitikirkkoveneeseen. En décembre 1868, il fait la connaissance de Jules Barbey d´Aurevilly, qui habite en face de chez lui, rue Rousselet (Léon Bloy habite au numéro 24h). C´est l´occasion pour lui d´une profonde conversion intellectuelle, qui le ramène à la religion catholique, et le rapproche des courants traditionalistes. C´est Barbey qui le familiarise avec la pensée du philosophe Antoine Blanc de Saint-Bonnet, « une des majestés intellectuelles de ce siècle », dira Bloy plus tard. Par la suite, Ernest Hello eut également une très forte influence sur lui ; il semble même que ce soit lui qui l´ait incité à écrire.
    ellauri161.html on line 986: Bloy ottaa osaa bravuurina ranskalaisten häpeäsotaan 1870-71. Sitten aika toimetonta tunarointia, kunnes vanhemmat kuolevat, ja Bloy alkaa seukata ex-lutkan Anne Marie Roulén kaa, jonka se käännyttää, päinmakuultako selinmakuulle, ei selviä. Anna osoittautuu meedioxi, ja Bloy alkaa vakavammin sekoilla symbolien kaa. Lopulta Anna sekoaa ihan kokonaan ja joutuu pöpilään. Bloy alkaa kaveerata Huysmansin kaa ja tapailee Isle-Adamia. Se on kuin André Breton, joutuu aina kaverien kanssa hakauxiin. La mort de Barbey d´Aurevilly en avril 1889 puis celle de Villiers de l´Isle-Adam en août l´affectent profondément, tandis que son amitié avec Huysmans se fissure. Elle ne survivra pas à la publication de Là-Bas (1891), où Bloy se trouve caricaturé.
    ellauri161.html on line 990: Bloy was noted for personal attacks, but he saw them as the mercy or indignation of God. He acquired a reputation for bigotry because of his frequent outbursts of temper. Soon, Bloy could count such prestigious authors as Émile Zola, Guy de Maupassant, Ernest Renan, and Anatole France as his enemies. Bloy is quoted in the epigraph at the beginning of Graham Greene´s novel The End of the Affair, though Greene claimed that "this irate man lacked creative instinct." Bloy is also quoted at the beginning of John Irving´s A Prayer for Owen Meany, another turd. Some pope quoted him, yet another turd.
    ellauri161.html on line 1002: “Mon existence est une campagne triste où il pleut toujours.”
    ellauri161.html on line 1085: Ruysbroeck (Or Rusbroek), Jean De, the most noted of mystics in the Netherlands, was born in A.D. 1293 at Ruysbroeck no less, near Brussels, and was educated in the latter city under the direction of an Augustinian prebendary who was his relative. His fondness for solitude and day dreams prevented him from making solid progress, however. His Latin was imperfect, though it is clear that he became acquainted with the earlier mystical writings. He probably did not read the writings of Neo-Platonists, but was certainly not unacquainted with those of the Areopagite.
    ellauri161.html on line 1092: His (Mainion) works suggest the thought that the writings of master Eckart (died 1328), with whom Ruysbroeck was contemporary for thirty-five years, exercised influence over our author´s mind. Melkein maisteri Eckartille kävi köpelösti loppupeleissä. Ruisbroeck became vicar of the Church of St. Gudula at Brussels, where he lived in strict asceticism, enjoying the society of persons who had devoted themselves to a contemplative life, composing books and exercising benevolence. Jahas uusi päivä, uusi suopeus. He contended against the sins of the day, and labored to promote reforms. It is said that Tauler once visited him, attracted by the fame of his sanctity.
    ellauri161.html on line 1098: At the age of sixty he (Mainio) renounced the secular priesthood and entered the new Augustinian convent Gronendal, in the forest of Soigny, near Brussels, becoming its first prior, and there he died in 1381. His life at once became the subject of legendary tales. The name Doctor Ecstaticus was early conferred on him.
    ellauri161.html on line 1100: The chief of his mystical writings are, The Ornament of Spiritual Marriage (Lat. by Gerh. Groot, Ornatus Spiritualis Desponsionis, MS. at Strasburg; by another translator, and published by Faber Stapulensis [Paris, 1512], De Ornatu Spirit. Nuptiarum, etc.; also in French, Toulouse, 1619; and in Flemish, ´J Cieraet der gheestclyeke Bruyloft, Brussels, 1624, Hengelliset häät): — Speculum AEternae Salutis: — De Calculo, an interpretation of the calculus candidus, Re 2:17: — Samuel, sive de Alta Contemplatione. The other works of Ruysbroeck contain but little more than repetitions of the thoughts expressed in those here mentioned. (Esim. 7 hengellisen rakkauden askelmasta.) He wrote in his native language, and rendered to that dialect the same service which accrued to the High German from its use by the mystics of the section where it prevailed. He is still regarded in Holland as "the best prose writer of the Netherlands in the Middle Ages." His style is characterized by great precision of statement, which becomes impaired, however, whenever his imagination soars, as it often does, to transcendental regions too sublimated for language to describe. His works were accessible until lately only in Latin editions (by Surius, Cologne, 1549, 1552, 1609 [the best], 1692, fol.), or in manuscripts scattered through different libraries in Belgium and Holland. Four of the more important works were published in their original tongue, with prefaces by Ullmann (Hanover, 1848). No complete edition has as yet been undertaken (see Moll, )e Boekerij van het S. Barbara-Klooster te Delft [Amst. 1857, 4to], p. 41).
    ellauri161.html on line 1102: Ruysbroeck´s mysticism begins with God, descends to man, and returns to God again, in the aim to make man one with God. God is a simple unity, the essence above all being, the immovable, and yet the moving, cause of all existences. The Son is the wisdom, the uncreated image of the Father; the Holy Spirit the love which proceeds from both the Father and the Son, and unites them to each other. Creatures preexisted in God, in thought; and, as being in God, were God to that extent. Fallen man can only be restored through grace, which elevates him above the conditions of nature. Three stages are to be distinguished: the active, or operative; the subjective, or emotional; and the contemplative life. The first proceeds to conquer sin, and draw near to God through good works; the second consists in introspection, to which ascetic practices may be an aid, and which becomes indifferent to all that is not God. The soul is embraced and penetrated by the Spirit of God, and revels in visions and ecstasies. Higher still is the contemplative state (vita vitalis), which is an immediate knowing and possessing of God, leaving no remains of individuality in the consciousness, and concentrating every energy on the contemplation of the eternal and absolute Being. This life is still the gift of grace, and has its essence in the unifying of the soul with God, so that he alone shall work. The soul is led on from glory to glory, until it becomes conscious of its essential unity in God.
    ellauri161.html on line 1104: Ruysbroeck was constantly desirous of preserving the distinction between the uncreated and created spirits. In the unifying of the soul with God he does not assert an identification of personality, but merely a cessation of the difference in thought and desire, and a giving up of the independence of the creature. His language was often so strong, however, and his thought often so sublimated, that more cautious thinkers found serious cause to charge his writings with pantheism. This was true of Gerson (Opp. vol. 1, pt. 1, p. 59 sq.).
    ellauri161.html on line 1112: Few mystics have ascended to the empyrean where Ruysbroeck so constantly dwelt; and the endeavor to compress into forms of speech the visions seen in a state where all clear and real apprehension is at an end occasioned the fault of indefiniteness with which his writings must be charged. His influence over theological and philosophical thought was not so great as that exercised by Eckart and Tauler, and was chiefly limited to his immediate surroundings. The Brotherhood of the Common Life (q.v.) was founded by Gerhard Groot, one of Ruysbroeck´s pupils, and its first inception may perhaps be traced back to Ruysbroeck himself — a proof that he was not wholly indifferent to the conditions of practical life.
    ellauri161.html on line 1127: It tells the story of a young sickly priest who has been assigned to his first parish, a village in northern France.
    ellauri161.html on line 1133: A man from his parish demands a full service funeral for his wife and says he will not pay for it. He confers with the priest of Torcy. The girls of the catechism class laugh at him in a prank, whereby only one of them pretends to know the Scriptural basis of the Eucharist so that the rest of them can laugh at their private conversation. His colleagues criticize his diet of bread and wine, and his ascetic lifestyle. "Concerned" about Chantal, the daughter of the Countess, the priest visits the Countess at the family chateau, and appears to help her resume communion with God after a period of doubt. The Countess dies during the following night, and her daughter spreads false rumors that the priest´s harsh words had tormented her to death. Refusing confession, Chantal had previously spoken to the priest about her hatred of her parents.
    ellauri161.html on line 1135: The older priest from Torcy talks to his younger colleague about his poor diet and lack of prayer, but the younger man seems unable to make changes. After his health worsens, the young priest goes to the city of Lille to visit a doctor, who diagnoses him with stomach cancer. The priest goes for refuge to a former colleague, who has lapsed and now works as an apothecary, while living with a woman outside wedlock. The priest dies in the house of his colleague after being absolved by him. His dying words are "What does it matter? All is Grace".
    ellauri162.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri162.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri162.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri162.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">www.expressen.se


    ellauri162.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Två bussar har blåst av vägen.

    Lofotnoter


    ellauri162.html on line 104: Louis Émile Clément Georges Bernanos (French: [ʒɔʁʒ bɛʁnanɔs]; 20 February 1888 – 5 July 1948) was a French author, and a soldier in World War I. A Roman Catholic with monarchist leanings, he was critical of elitist thought and was opposed to what he identified as defeatism. He believed this had led to France´s defeat and eventual occupation by Germany in 1940 during World War II. His two major novels "Sous le soleil de Satan" (1926) and the "Journal d’un curé de campagne" (1936) both revolve around a parish priest who combats evil and despair in the world. Most of his novels have been translated into English and frequently published in both Great Britain and the United States.
    ellauri162.html on line 112: After the war, he worked in insurance before writing Sous le soleil de Satan (1926, Under the Sun of Satan). He won the Grand Prix du roman de l'Académie française for The Diary of a Country Priest (Journal d'un curé de campagne), published in 1936.
    ellauri162.html on line 127: Esikoisromaanista Sous le soleil de Satan on Maurice Pialat ohjannut elokuvan, jota on suomeksi esitetty nimellä Paholaisen auringon alla.
    ellauri162.html on line 131: Mouchette est l´œuvre d´un homme qui avait cinquante ans lorsqu´il conçut ce personnage, découvrant les mouvements les plus profonds et les plus inexprimables d´une féminité qui s´éveille et s´affirme. Bernanos signe ici un portrait intemporel et poétique de gamine « désespérée ». Kuulostaa aika pedofiililtä.
    ellauri162.html on line 137: With political tensions rising in Europe, Bernanos emigrated to South America with his family in 1938, settling in Brazil. He remained until 1945 in Barbacena, State of Minas Gerais, where he tried his hand at managing a farm.
    ellauri162.html on line 139: After France´s Liberation, De Gaulle invited Bernanos to return to his homeland, offering him a post in the government. Bernanos did return but, disappointed to perceive no signs of spiritual renewal, he declined to play an active role in French political life. Plusieurs fois blessé, il mène une vie matérielle difficile et instable en s´essayant à la littérature.
    ellauri162.html on line 141: Son père, Émile Bernanos (1854-1927), est un tapissier décorateur d´origine espagnole et lorraine. Sa mère, Clémence Moreau (1855-1930), est issue d´une famille de paysans berrichons originaire de Pellevoisin, dans l´Indre. Il garde de son éducation la foi catholique et les convictions monarchistes de ses parents.
    ellauri162.html on line 143: Ayant épousé en 1917 Jeanne Talbert d´Arc (1893-1960), lointaine descendante d´un frère de Jeanne d´Arc, il mène à l´époque une vie matérielle difficile et instable (il est employé par une compagnie d´assurances), dans laquelle il entraîne ses six enfants et son épouse à la santé fragile.
    ellauri162.html on line 145: Par nécessité ou par goût, il est longtemps un adepte de la moto comme moyen de transport quotidien et cette pratique se retrouvera dans ses œuvres. Comme le curé de campagne, il sentait "la haute moto rouge, tout étincelante, ronfler sous moi comme un petit avion.".
    ellauri162.html on line 146: André Gide place Bernanos dans la lignée de Barbey d´Aurevilly, mais « en diablement mieux ! », ajoutera Malraux. Samoja patapäitä koko porukka.
    ellauri162.html on line 148: L´évolution de son antisémitisme est toujours débattue. Bernanos rend hommage à Édouard Drumont, avec lequel il partage sa détestation de la bourgeoisie, mais aussi l´association des juifs à la finance, aux banques, au pouvoir de l’argent au détriment du peuple, un thème qui fait florès dans la France de cette époque et qui suscite des propos antisémites de l´écrivain. Bernanos, qui a fait la guerre de 1914-1918, fustige aussi un patriotisme perverti qui humilie l´ennemi allemand dans la défaite au lieu de le respecter, trahissant ainsi l´honneur de ceux qui ont combattu et hypothéquant l´avenir. Täähän kuulostaa suorastaan Ezra Poundilta. «Les juifs traînent nonchalamment sur les colonnes de chiffres et les cotes un regard de biche en amour » ou « ces bonshommes étranges qui parlent avec leurs mains comme des singes ». J’aimerais mieux être fouetté par le rabbin d’Alger que faire souffrir une femme ou un enfant juif ». Juutalaiset kiistelevat vieläkin oliko Ykä hyvis vaiko pahis.
    ellauri162.html on line 152: En 1934, Bernanos s´installe aux Baléares, en partie pour des raisons financières. Il y écrit le Journal d´un curé de campagne. Il est possible qu´il soit inspirée par un jeune prêtre (l´abbé Camier), mort de tuberculose à vingt-huit ans, que Bernanos a côtoyé dans son enfance.
    ellauri162.html on line 153: Ce roman est l´un des plus célèbres de son auteur, probablement parce qu´il s´y révèle lui-même, tel un accompagnateur témoignant d´une présence extrêmement attentive et parfois fraternelle.
    ellauri162.html on line 155: La honte que lui inspire la faiblesse des hommes politiques français face à l´Allemagne de Hitler le conduit à s´exiler en Amérique du Sud. Il y reçoit entre autres l´écrivain autrichien Stefan Zweig, peu avant le suicide de ce dernier.
    ellauri162.html on line 158: En 1946 paraît La France contre les robots, aux éditions de la France libre, un essai dans lequel Bernanos dénonce la « civilisation des machines » et les nouveaux totalitarismes économiques qui commencent à se construire dans l´après-guerre. Exceptes les motos. Georges Bernanos meurt d´un cancer du foie, en 1948, à l´hôpital américain de Neuilly.
    ellauri162.html on line 162: Convaincu que le monde moderne est une « conspiration contre toute espèce de vie intérieure », il y dénonce « la dépossession progressive des États au profit des forces anonymes de l’Industrie et de la Banque, cet avènement triomphal de l’argent, qui renverse l’ordre des valeurs humaines et met en péril tout l’essentiel de notre civilisation ».
    ellauri162.html on line 177: One of the early writing prophets, Hosea used his own marital experience as a symbolic representation of God and Israel: God the husband, Israel the wife. Hosea´s wife left him to go with other men; Israel left the Lord to go with other gods. Hosea searched for his wife, found her and brought her back; God would not abandon Israel and brought them back even though they had forsaken him.
    ellauri162.html on line 181: To understand more fully the connection between Hosea’s domestic affairs and Israel’s relationship with Jehovah, consider these words: “Jehovah went on to say to me: ‘Go once again, love a woman loved by a companion and committing adultery.’” (Hosea 3:1) Hosea complied with this command by repurchasing Gomer from the man with whom she had been living. Afterward, Hosea firmly admonished his wife: “For many days you will dwell as mine. You must not commit no furher fornication, and you must not come to belong to another man.” (Hosea 3:2, 3) Gomer responded to the discipline, and Hosea resumed marital relations with her. How did this apply to God’s dealings with the people of Israel and Judah?
    ellauri162.html on line 183: The point of the story is that God is willing to forgive us and accept us back IF we approach him with a repentant heart. And any man who tries to live a godly life MUST also forgive and accept his wayward wife IF she approaches him with a truly repentant heart. [Repentance: being so very very VERY sorry for your sin that you think you will NEVER do that again!]
    ellauri162.html on line 187: [Mark 10:11-12] Anyone who divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery against her. And if she divorces her husband and marries another man, she commits adultery.
    ellauri162.html on line 191: [1 Corinthians 7:12-15] If any brother has a wife who is not a believer and she is willing to live with him, he must not divorce her. And if a woman has a husband who is not a believer and he is willing to live with her, she must not divorce him. For the unbelieving husband has been sanctified through his wife, and the unbelieving wife has been sanctified through her believing husband. But if the unbeliever leaves, let him (or her) do so. A believing man or woman is not bound in such circumstances.
    ellauri162.html on line 193: “The sacrifices to God are a broken spirit; a heart broken and crushed, O God, you will not despise.”—Psalm 51:17.
    ellauri162.html on line 206: besoin, comme celle de Gille, du contraste de la vivacité
    ellauri162.html on line 226: Artaux Pas si Mauvais naquit en 1942 dans un camion, en plein emigration face aux forces soviétiques, durant la Guerre de Continuation ; sa famille, fuyant les combats, est chassée par l´armee sovietique vers la Norvège, puis la Suède et la Laponie finlandaise. Pas si Mauvais qui signifie en finnois « prison de pierre » est un nom inventé par son père né Gullstén (Pierre d´or) pour « finniser », comme beaucoup de Finlandais, un patronyme à consonance suédoise (à l´instar des personnes inspirées par le mouvement fennomane).
    ellauri162.html on line 228: Il ’était un garçon des forêts, travaillant la terre, le bois, la pêche, la chasse, toute cette culture que l’on retrouve dans ses livres. Il était flotteur de bois sur les rivières du nord, une sorte d’aristocratie de ces sans-domicile fixe.
    ellauri162.html on line 244: Arto Paasilinna sai paljon tunnustusta jo elinaikanaan, Arto Paasilinna a reçu beaucoup de reconnaissance déjà de son vivant,
    ellauri162.html on line 253: omaksi ilokseen kirjoitti, varmasti vie tunnelmaan uuteen. pour son propre plaisir, je suis sûr dans une ambiance nouvelle.
    ellauri162.html on line 262: Muhoileva Artaux oli Kuukkoisten iljexistä nuorin, Erno vanhin. Ovat sitten sukua varmaan homo-Holapallekin. Ranskalaisen L'Express-lehden kriitikko on verrannut Arto Paasilinnaa Marcel Ayméhen.
    ellauri162.html on line 264: Marcel Aymé, né le 29 mars 1902 à Joigny et mort le 14 octobre 1967 chez lui, rue Norvins dans le 18e arrondissement de Paris, est un écrivain, dramaturge, nouvelliste, scénariste et essayiste français. Écrivain prolifique, il a laissé deux essais, dix-sept romans, plusieurs dizaines de nouvelles, une dizaine de pièces de théâtre, plus de cent soixante articles et des contes. Avec ces écrits il fournit une « étude sociale », avec un vocabulaire précis pour chaque type humain. Son langage mêle les différents registres : argot, patois régional franc-comtois, soutenu et anglais phonétiquement francisé. Très attaqué par la critique, y compris pour ses textes les plus inoffensifs comme Les Contes du chat perché4, il doit l'essentiel de son succès au public. Il a également écrit de nombreux scénarios et traduit des auteurs américains egalement simpletons: Arthur Miller (Les Sorcières de Salem), Tennessee Williams (La Nuit de l'iguane).
    ellauri162.html on line 266: En 1949, le ministère de l'Éducation nationale fit savoir à Marcel Aymé qu'il allait être inscrit sur la liste de la prochaine promotion de la Légion d'honneur. Il se souvint alors du « blâme sans affichage » auquel il avait été condamné en 1946 pour avoir vendu sous l'occupation un scénario à la Continental film et refusa. En outre, l'année suivante, il déclina la proposition faite publiquement par François Mauriac de présenter sa candidature à l'Académie française : « Combien d'écrivains auront refusé presque simultanément l'Académie française et la Légion d'honneur ? s'est interrogée Gabrielle Rollin dans le magazine Lire.
    ellauri162.html on line 268: Que peuvent donc avoir de commun les écrivains Marcel Camus, Marcel Aymé, Jean-Paul Sartre, Simone de Beauvoir, Louis Aragon, Jacques Prévert, Georges Bernanos, Aimé Césaire, Bernard Clavel, Guy de Maupassant, Georges Sand, les peintres Claude Monet, Gustave Courbet, Honoré Daumier, les compositeurs Hector Berlioz, Maurice Ravel, les politiciens Philippe Seguin (de droite), Jack Ralite (de gauche), le syndicaliste Edmond Maire, le philosophe Jacques Bouveresse, les chanteurs et poètes Georges Brassens, Léo Ferré, l'acteur et humoriste Bourvil, les actrices Catherine Deneuve, Claudia Cardinale, Brigitte Bardot, la chanteuse Mylène Farmer, la madame Miss France Geneviève de Fontenay, les prix Nobel de physique Pierre et Marie Curie, le médecin humanitaire Anne-Marie Gouvet, la chercheuse spécialiste des cancers professionnels Annie Thiebaud-Mony, ou tout récemment le dessinateur de bandes dessinées Tardy… ?
    ellauri162.html on line 272: Non, leur seul point commun est simplement le fait d'avoir refusé cet insigne, pour certains pourtant très signifiant, pour moi totalement idiot et insignifiant, qu'est la légion d'honneur.
    ellauri162.html on line 274: Et pendant ce temps, Gégé Depardieu, qui fut légionnarisé des honneurs par Tonton Mitterrand, a le choix entre s'exiler fiscalement au plat pays des Belges, ou au pays des Soviets. Fume Gégé,
    ellauri162.html on line 278: Bon, on s'en fiche de Gégé Deparpoutine ! Qu'il l'adopte, le pas dictateur et très démocrate chef suprême des poupée Russes - et qu'il adopte son pote Filou 1er par la même occasion. Bon débarras ! D'ailleurs, s'il pouvait en adopter d'autres, je suis prêt à lui faire une liste. Il y a de la place en Sibérie, et cela va nous faire une peu de ménage. Tiens, tous les légiond'honneurisés, qu'il les adopte pour commencer.
    ellauri162.html on line 280: Si c'était à refaire, je les mettrais en garde contre l'extrême légèreté avec laquelle ils se jettent à la tête d'un mauvais Français comme moi et pendant que j'y serais, une bonne fois, pour n'avoir plus à y revenir, pour ne plus me trouver dans le cas d'avoir à refuser d'aussi désirables faveurs, ce qui me cause nécessairement une grande peine, je les prierais qu'il voulussent bien, leur Légion d'honneur, se la carrer dans le train, comme aussi leurs plaisirs élyséens
    ellauri162.html on line 284: Läski turponenäinen Depardieu, jonka nimikin oli kirosana Chaucerilla, on pahan kerran paskiainen, yhtä paha kuin Chaucerin haastemies.
    ellauri162.html on line 373: Trouveront dans ce sol lavé comme une grève Tästä huuhtoutuneesta hiekkatöyräästä
    ellauri162.html on line 389: Ensimmäinen terzetti - Toivo uudistumisesta. Ensimmäinen tercet viittaa hypoteesiin ("Ja kuka tietää"), joka näkyy toivon nousuna. Tämä vauhti perustuu kuviin edellisestä säkeistöstä vuodenaikojen syklissä, syksyllä, sitten kuolemaan liittyvässä talvessa, antaa toivoa kevään uudistamisesta ("uudet kukat", jae 9). Kuvien järjestys johtaa tulkintaan, joka sijaitsee luonnon tasolla ("syksy", "vesi", "pesty maaperä", "uudet kukat"). Symbolien sekvenssi (vuodenajat = elämänvaiheiden symbolinen esitys) johtaa siihen, että "uusia kukkia" pidetään ideoiden keväänä, toisin sanoen inspiraation uusimista riittiä muistuttavan puhdistuksen jälkeen. "Mystinen ruoka" saa sitten uskonnollisen arvon, "kukat", jotka herättävät kokoelman otsikon (Les Fleurs du Mal).
    ellauri162.html on line 391: Toinen tertsetti - Kategorinen kieltäminen. Toinen tercet tarjoaa kategorisen kieltämisen, joka ilmaistaan kahdessa vaiheessa: Kärsimyksen ilmaus: jakeen 12 ensimmäinen hemistich on kaksinkertainen epätoivon huuto, ehkä antava kutsumus ("Oi kipu! Voi tuskaa! »). Ajan ahmiva ja korjaamaton toiminta: aika rinnastetaan hirviöön: se nimetään lopulta jakeessa 12, kun se oli kaikkialla läsnä vuodenaikojen metaforassa ja sitten nimetty perifraasilla ("hämärä vihollinen", jae 13), joka vaatii vihamielisyyttään ja toimintansa piilotettua luonnetta. Runon on tarkoitus olla universaali, koska jakeen 13 henkilökohtainen pronomini "me" kattaa kaikki ihmiset. Ajan toiminta, joka ilmaistaan realististen ja kauheiden kuvien muodossa ("syö elämää", "syö sydämessä") esitetään tuhoisan loisen vaikutuksena.
    ellauri162.html on line 407: Dans nos deux esprits, ces miroirs jumeaux. Meidän 2 henkeen, näihin taustapeileihin.
    ellauri162.html on line 434: Kahden olennot, jotka aloitettiin toisesta kvartaalista, lähentyminen on tässä yhteensä jakeen 10 adjektiivin "ainutlaatuinen" ("yksittäinen salama") kanssa. Ajatus fuusiosta lämmöllä, joka tapahtuu hetkessä. Runoilija siirtyy kahden kvartaalin monikosta tercettien yksikölle. Jae 11 on melankolisempi, "nyyhkää" ja "jäähyväisiä", ja se näyttää osoittavan, että rakastavaiset ovat kuolleet, mutta kuolemaa ei mainita tässä tercetissä.
    ellauri162.html on line 436: IV. Toinen tercet - Uusiminen kuoleman jälkeen Ja myöhemmin enkeli, joka avasi ovet, Tulee elvyttämään, uskollinen ja iloinen, Tahratut peilit ja kuolleet liekit. Jakeessa 12 "myöhemmin" käännetään varmuus, se tapahtuu. Jakeessa 12 "Enkeli", paratiisin symboli, näyttää vahvistavan, että rakastavaiset ovat kuolleet. "Ovet" voivat myös herättää paratiisin portit. Runoilija on edelleen mystisessa ulottuvuudessa, ja lisäksi uskonnollisen leksikaalinen kenttä on läsnä koko runossa ("taivaat", "mystinen", "enkeli"). Jakeessa 13 kuolema lyödään: verbi "elpyä" (joka edelleen vahvistaa, että rakastajat olivat kuolleet, koska heidät on elvytettävä) osoittaa, että enkeli elvyttää rakastajat, ja tämä paluu elämään on onnellinen, kuten enkeli osoittaa "uskollinen ja iloinen".
    ellauri162.html on line 488: Proosan puolella Kikherneen sanahelinä, monimutkaiset vertaukset, käsittämättömät harhapolut eivät liioin innostaneet häntä. Häntä eivät toden totta temmanneet mukaansa tämän ylätyyliset apostrofit, patrioottisten hokemien ehtymätön vuo, paatokselliset juhlapuheet, jähmeä tyyli, mehevä ja rehevä mutta kuitenkin pyylevä, ytimetön, vailla selkärankaa - lauseen aloittavien adverbilitanioiden kamala kuona, ohuin konjunktiosäikein toisiinsa nivottujen pönäköiden lauseperiodien muuttumattomat formulat, saati uuvuttava mieltymys toistoon tyylikeinona. Toisaalta myöskään lakonisesta sahastaan tunnettu Caesar ei miellyttänyt häntä, sillä nähtävästi Ciceron äärimmäinen vastakohta tarkoitti vain niuhottamista ja kiristämistä, hedelmätöntä ynnäämistä, outoa ja täysin aiheetonta pidättelyä.
    ellauri162.html on line 556: Commodianuksen tiedon lähteet olivat Raamattu - pääasiassa maailmanloppu, profeetat ja neljäs Esdrasin kirja - Sibylline-oraakkelit, tertullian, Minucius Felix, Cyprian ja Lactantius. Terencestä, Lucretiuksesta, Horacesta, Cicerosta ja ennen kaikkea Virgilin ilmaisutavoista hän lainaa ilmaisutapoja. Hänen teologiansa ei ole luotettava; Millenarianismin lisäksi hän näyttää tunnustavan monarkianismin ja patripassianismin, kaksi harhaoppia Kolminaisuuden suhteen. Hänen kielensä ei ole vain karkea, vaan virheellinen, ja olisi virhe etsiä Commodianuksessa aksentin perusteella perustuvan kääntymisen alkuperää. Vaikka hän ei ole perehtynyt prosodiaan, hän yrittää kirjoittaa daktyylisellä heksametrillä ja onnistuu vain 63: ssa yli 2000 jakeesta.
    ellauri162.html on line 574: Victorin mukaan Jumala ei halua mätkiä apinoita rangaistuksella, joka vastaisi sen rikoksia (sukupuutolla), eikä ole rangaistusta, joka ei itse asiassa ole lahja valepuvussa. Niinpä Kainin rangaistus on ilmainen lahja hänelle itselleen ja hänen vanhemmilleen (2.284: hoc quoque munus habet), samoin kuin Babelin rakentajien rangaistus (3.285-286: nec tamen hoc sacri, cum sit sua poena nocentum / muneris est tyhjiö). Victorilla on myös taipumus alikorostaa Jumalan roolia rangaistustensa toteuttamisessa sen hyväksi että keskittyy sen sijaan rangaistuksen hyötynäkökohtaan.
    ellauri162.html on line 594:
    ellauri162.html on line 629: Masaru Kiemura is an animator, character designer belonging to Ufotable since 2007.
    ellauri162.html on line 631: Masaru Kiemura is Former Production Director at PT Century Textile Industry Tbk. Masaru Kiemura´s professional profile is on Relationship Science, the database of decision makers.
    ellauri162.html on line 633: He was Professor (Full) April 2014 - December 2014.
    ellauri162.html on line 634: University of Science and Technology Liaoning
    ellauri162.html on line 652: Using 11 different healthy and diseased pluripotent stem cell lines, we developed a reproducible method to derive multi-cellular human penis organoids that exhibit transcriptomic resemblance to in vivo-derived tissues.
    ellauri162.html on line 663: Since loss of my pluripotence, I have mainly been dealing on European casual wear for more than 20 years. So I have experience also dealing with many shops in Japan. I have gotten much knowledge of the fashion industry, through experience of production management, wholesale and sales positions. In addition, I am glad to have made many acquaintances through the job.
    ellauri162.html on line 665: Dick Masaru KIEMURA Was surrounded by his loving family on September 11, 2006 as he peacefully departed after courageously fighting a lengthy penis.
    ellauri162.html on line 687: Selon le R.P. Charles Louis Richard, « On compte jusqu´à treize conciles généraux, dix-huit papes, cent cinquante conciles provinciaux, et plus de trois cents synodes, tant de France que des autres royaumes, qui ont ordonné aux clercs de porter l´habit long ». Le concile de Trente en 1542 réaffirme simplement l´obligation, sous peine de sanction, pour tout clerc, de porter un habit qui soit digne et distinct de celui des laïcs.
    ellauri162.html on line 692: Aika läpinäkyvä on Bernanoxen Ykän evankeljumi. Rikkaille se määrää laupeutta ja köyhille ylpeää mutta nöyrää köyhyyttä. Isomaha flaami siteeraa pappa Leo XIIIn kuulua kapitalismikirjettä. Paxulainen oli mielestään parannuxen tehnyt ex-demokraattipappi. Tässä pappien seurustelussa on lieväshti homoshtelua. Oliko Bernanoskin sellainen? Le bon dieu n´aime pas que on touche sa justice. Lutherus oli kuollessaan bonhomme ventru avec une grosse lippe. Lälläs lää. Martti hanhia ovat niikö Nils Holgerssonissa. Heikot ja lapset tottelevat, se on niiden fortea. Ne sutor supra crepidam. Etkö sinää muiista mitää sinää lupaasit, kysyy herra isoherra viimeisellä tuomiolla. Eikös me jo sovittu? Herra isoherra on vihainen, jos talentti ei ole pantu kasvattamaan korkoa.
    ellauri162.html on line 698: Private ownership "is not only lawful, but absolutely necessary." In addition, the right to property is essential in maintaining the structure of the family. For what can pater familias use to threaten the children with if not the legacy? A worker ought to be given the opportunity to live sparingly, save money, and invest his savings for the future.
    ellauri162.html on line 700: People have become accustomed to working for their own needs. Working enables people to earn an honorable livelihood, but using employees as mere objects is wrong. Workers and the rich are dependent upon each other. The worker ought to complete the tasks that they freely agree to, never destroy an employer´s property, never use violence for their cause, never take part in riots or disorder, and not associate with those who encourage them to act unethically. (As Pope John Paul II would later emphasize in Laborem Exercens, work ought to be seen as a privileged expression of human activity. Work, including cultural production, is an example of human creation in the image of the creator.)
    ellauri162.html on line 702: The employer ought to respect the dignity of each employee and shouldn´t view them as slaves. Workers must also have time for their religious duties and must receive tasks appropriate for their sex and age. Workers and employers ought to be free to negotiate and come to an agreement, but natural justice must ensure that wages are sufficient to support a "frugal and well-behaved wage-earner." To ensure these rights and duties are maintained worker´s associations ought to exist to work towards the common good.
    ellauri162.html on line 715: Problème insoluble: rétablir le Pauvre dans son droit, sans l'établir dans la puissance. Et s'il arrivait, par impossible, qu'une dictature impitoyable, servie par une armée de fonctionnaires, d'experts, de statisticiens, s'appuyant eux mêmes sur des millions de mouchards et de gendarmes, réussissait à tenir en respect, sur tous les points du monde à la fois, les intelligences carnassières, les bêtes féroces et rusées, pour gain, race d'hommes qui vit de l'homme car sa perpétuelle convoitise de l'argent n'est sans doute que la forme hypocrite, ou peut-être inconsciente de l'horrible, de l'inavouable faim qui la dévore - le dégoût viendrait vite de l'aurea mediocritas ainsi érigée en règle universelle, et l'on verrait refleurir partout les pauvretés volontaires, ainsi qu'un nouveau printemps. Aucune société n'aura raison du Pauvre. Les uns vivent de la sottise d'autrui, de sa vanité, de ses vices. Le Pauvre, lui, vit de la charité. Quel mot sublime!
    ellauri162.html on line 719: Masturbation. It’s not just a great way to kill time, but it’s also the safest sex you can have. And it has many health benefits. (See: 5 Reasons You Should Masturbate Tonight.) Although we can all agree that masturbation is pretty much the cherry on top of the ice cream of life, there’s more to the act than that. In a recent study from Harvard, men who ejaculated 21 or more times per month had a 19 to 22 percent lower risk of prostate cancer than men who did so only four to seven times per month. In some parts of the world, teenagers are encouraged to masturbate. Masturbation prevents unwanted pregnancies.
    ellauri162.html on line 723: Suurin synti on tietysti ettei toivo mitään. Eihän tästä muuten päästä lainkaan liikkeelle. Pelko ja toivo ovat uskovaisen keppi sekä porkkana. Foi, Esperance, Charity. Maxavaivainen pappi on menettänyt halunsa. Mutta iloinen flaami pitää pintansa vaikka keltti lähti omin käsin luotipyssyllä levyttämään ikuista unta eturivistä. Apina on tehnyt kuvan jumalan valtakunnasta ja sixi jako haveisiin ja havenotteihin on kiveen hakattu. Turha sitä on koittaa rukata. Jumala ei pidä siitä, eikä kreivikään.
    ellauri162.html on line 741: 1820 wurde er auch Aufseher der herzoglichen Kupferstichsammlung und des Münzkabinetts, die er jeweils neu katalogisierte. (Herttua: tulisitko kazelemaan ezauxiani Karlchen?) 1824 edierte er den Hermaphroditus des Antonio Beccadelli (Panormita), ein Werk der erotischen Literatur der Renaissance, und fügte zum Verständnis eine Schrift „De Figuris Veneris“ an. Dieses in Latein verfasste Handbuch der klassischen Erotologie versammelt und klassifiziert antike, aber auch frühneuzeitliche Stellungen, die in ihrer Gesamtheit die Vielfalt sexuellen Verhaltens realistisch beschreiben. Als solches ist es ein Standardwerk der Sexualwissenschaft.
    ellauri162.html on line 762: Richard Dawkins does not make the head of our list. Since this may disappoint some of our readers. we have, after our ranking, also ordered the atheists on our list by the number of Google hits that their names obtain.
    ellauri162.html on line 775: No. 6 James (“The Amazing”) Randi (b. 1928) Born in Canada, Randi has had a long career as a stage magician, TV personality, and prolific author. However, the most distinctive feature of his career has been “debunking”—showing how his own and others’ magic tricks are done. Most recently, he has become an outspoken atheist and critic of religion.
    ellauri162.html on line 777: No. 7 Polly Toynbee has been a columnist for London’s The Guardian newspaper since 1998 and President of the British Humanist Association since 2007. Granddaughter of the famous historian, Arnold J. Toynbee, she stood for MP, unsuccessfully, in 1983 as a Social Democratic Party candidate. Wasnt good enough for even that. But then, the purpose of life is not to be happy, as such.
    ellauri162.html on line 778: In 2011, she agreed to debate Christian apologist William Lane Craig, but later pulled out, saying “I hadn’t realised the nature of Mr. Lane Craig’s debating style, and having now looked at his previous performances, this is not my kind of forum.” Chickened out, that´s all.
    ellauri162.html on line 784: William Lane Craig (born August 23, 1949) is an American analytic philosopher, Christian theologian, Christian apologist, and author. He is Professor of Philosophy at Houston Baptist University and Research Professor of Philosophy at Talbot School of Theology (Biolan University). Craig has updated and defended the Kalam cosmological argument for the existence of God. He has also published work where he argues in favor of the historical plausibility of the resurrection of Jesus. His study of divine aseity and Platonism culminated with his book God Over All. He is a Wesleyan theologian who upholds the view of Molinism and neo-Apollinarianism.
    ellauri162.html on line 786: Aseity (from Latin ā "from" and sē "self", plus -ity) is the property by which a being exists of and from itself. It refers to the Christian belief that God does not depend on any cause other than himself for his existence, realization, or end, and has within himself his own reason of existence. This represents God as absolutely independent and self-existent by nature. Bernanosin ateistipappi ei välittänyt aseptiikasta, sepsis tuli.
    ellauri162.html on line 788: Molinism, named after 16th-century Spanish Jesuit priest and Roman Catholic theologian Luis de Molina, is the thesis that God has only middling knowledge of what is going on. It seeks to reconcile the apparent tension of divine providence and human free will. Prominent contemporary Molinists include William Lane Craig, Alfred Freddoso, Thomas Flint, Kenneth Keathley, and Louis Armstrong. What a wonderful world. Johnin mieliviini oli juuri Mölinä.
    ellauri162.html on line 790: Apollinarism or Apollinarianism is a Christological heresy proposed by Apollinaris of Laodicea (died 390) that argues that Jesus had a human body and sensitive human soul, but a divine mind and not a human rational mind, the Divine Logos taking the place of the latter. It was deemed heretical in 381 and virtually died out within the following decades. But now it's back! I'll be back said Apollinaris at the end of Season I.
    ellauri162.html on line 801: Pharyngula is a term used by evolutionists to describe a hypothetical phylotypic stage of development in embryology. It is mistakenly thought by most evolutionists that this stage represents the basic vertebrate body plan in the common ancestor of all vertebrates. There is currently a dispute among scientists as to how similar embryos are and to the reality of this stage.
    ellauri162.html on line 817: The concept of a highly conserved ontogeny dates back to 1828 and the work by Karl von Baer. Baer´s work was cited by Charles Darwin and used in support of his Theory of Evolution. The concept was made famous though by Ernst Haeckel in 1874 with the publication of his drawings of the conserved stage. Haeckel was mainly pushing the concept of recapitulation in which he hypothesized that ontological development repeated the evolutionary steps of the organism. Recapitulation has since been discredited and is not accepted by any modern biologist. Haeckel has been accused of falsifying his embryonic drawings, most notably by Jonathan Wells in his book Icons of Evolution. Some biology text books used Haeckel´s drawings for many years after it was known they were faked. However, most modern biology textbooks only use them now for historical reference and actual photos of embryos are used to discuss the pharyngula stage.
    ellauri162.html on line 819: Darwin proposed that embryos resembled each other since they shared a common ancestor, which presumably had a similar embryo, but that development did not necessarily recapitulate phylogeny: he saw no reason to suppose that an embryo at any stage resembled an adult of any ancestor. Darwin supposed further that embryos were subject to less intense selection pressure than adults, and had therefore changed less.
    ellauri162.html on line 821: The Haeckelian form of recapitulation theory is considered defunct. Embryos do undergo a period or phylotypic stage where their morphology is strongly shaped by their phylogenetic position, rather than selective pressures, but that means only that they resemble other embryos at that stage, not ancestral adults as Haeckel had claimed.
    ellauri162.html on line 823: More importantly, Pharyngula can also refer to a blog written and posted by P.Z. Myers. See Pharyngula (blog). Pharyngula is a blog by atheist and evolutionist PZ Myers, who is a biologist and associate professor at the University of Minnesota, Morris. Pharyngula was hosted 2005-2011 at Scienceblogs in full, and 2011-present, in part. Since 2011, Pharyngula has been hosted at Freethought Blogs. The atheist biologist Massimo Pigliucci said of Myers and his blog audience, "one cannot conclude this parade without mentioning P.Z. Myers, who has risen to fame because of a blog where the level of nastiness (both by the host and by his readers) is rarely matched anywhere else on the Internet...".
    ellauri162.html on line 825: In 2010, the Christian apologetics website True Free Thinker wrote: "Scienceblogger Chad Orzel described the commentators on PZ Myers ' Scienceblogs.com site Pharyngula, and other Scienceblogs.com commentators, as 'screechy monkeys'."
    ellauri162.html on line 827: A somewhat similar report was made concerning the audience of Richard Dawkins´s web community. In February of 2010, the news organization The Telegraph reported that the atheist and evolutionist Richard Dawkins was embroiled "in a bitter online battle over plans to rid his popular internet forum for atheists of foul language, insults and 'frivolous gossip'." In addition, Richard Dawkins has a reputation for being abrasive.
    ellauri162.html on line 829: Scienceblogs appears to have a problem keeping and attracting talented writers. According to PZ Myers, Scienceblogs has "been facing a steady erosion of talent". In 2010, the Christian apologetic website True Free Thinker wrote a quite pointed and accurate criticism of PZ Myers Pharyngula blog indicating that PZ Myers' blog posts often lack substance. Pharyngula is widely acclaimed in the liberal media due to its embrace of evolutionary pseudoscience which liberals irrationally embrace (see: Evolution, Liberalism, Atheism, and Irrationality). Myers' blog is also listed by the science journal Nature, which also embraces evolutionary pseudoscience, as the best blog by a scientist. Pharyngula is known for its sarcastic and often specious criticism of creation science and intelligent design theory, as well as regular postings of photos of cephalopods (often with vulgarly sexual connotations both subtle and blatant). As Singer said, sexual organs are the best indicators of the soul.
    ellauri162.html on line 831: PZ Myers' caustic blog post on the death of Robin Williams See: PZ Myers on the death of Robin Williams (n.h.). Myers was angry because he felt that the news of Robins Williams death was crowding out the news story of the African-American Michael Brown who was shot by a police officer (a race riot subsequently ensued).
    ellauri162.html on line 833: Robin McLaurin Williams (July 21, 1951 – August 11, 2014) was an American actor and comedian. Williams was raised and sometimes identified himself as an Episcopalian. He described his denomination in a comedy routine as "I have that idea of Chicago protestant, Episcopal—Catholic light: half the religion, half the guilt." He also described himself as an "honorary Jew", and on Israel's 60th Independence Day in 2008, he appeared in Times Square, along with several other celebrities to wish Israel a happy birthday.
    ellauri162.html on line 836: See also: PZ Myers' loss of influence! Alexa is a web traffic tracking company. In 2015 and 2016, Freethought Blogs saw a large decrease in its Alexa ranking.
    ellauri162.html on line 837: We can’t say we weren’t warned about Alexa! Alexa is the name given to the voice that responds to your commands on the Amazon Echo device. In a recent post, I discussed the creepiness of having someone potentially listen to every conversation in its vicinity. As I understand it (not having one) the device is only supposed to be activated if you first say “Alexa” but apparently that is not the case. A family in Portland, Oregon reports that an Amazon Alexa device recorded a private conversation about hardwood floors and randomly sent it to a contact in Seattle. Danielle, who declined to provide her last name, told KIRO-TV that the contact called her family to tell them that their privacy was being compromised. Unplug your Alexa devices right now, the reportedly unnamed individual said, you’re being hacked.
    ellauri163.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri163.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri163.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri163.html on line 37: Courtney Joseph is a graduate of the Moody Bible Institute with a degree in Evangelism and Discipleship. After over a decade of leading women’s Bible studies, mentorships and workshops in her local church, she decided to move her ministry on-line at WomenLivingWell.org where she has over 1.5 million views of her videos on youtube. Courtney’s passion and sincerity has made her a leader in the Christian blogging community. She is the Founder of WomenLivingWell.org and GoodMorningGirls.org.
    ellauri163.html on line 48: He wrote the drama Got fun nekome (God of Vengeance) in the winter of 1906 in Cologne, Germany. It is about a Jewish brothel owner who attempts to become respectable by commissioning a Torah scroll and marrying off his daughter to a yeshiva student. Set in a brothel, the play includes Jewish prostitutes and a lesbian scene. I. L. Peretz famously said of the play after reading it: "Burn it, Asch, burn it!" Instead, Asch went to Berlin to pitch it to director Max Reinhardt and actor Rudolph Schildkraut, who produced it at the Deutsches Theater. God of Vengeance opened on March 19, 1907 and ran for six months, and soon was translated and performed in a dozen European languages. It was first brought to New York by David Kessler in 1907. The audience mostly came for Kessler, and they booed the rest of the cast. The New York production sparked a major press war between local Yiddish papers, led by the Orthodox Tageplatt and even the secular Forverts. Orthodox papers referred to God of Vengeance as "filthy," "immoral," and "indecent," while radical papers described it as "moral," "artistic," and "beautiful". Some of the more provocative scenes in the production were changed, but it wasn't enough for the Orthodox papers. Even Yiddish intellectuals and the play's supporters had problems with the play's inauthentic portrayal of Jewish tradition, especially Yankl's use of the Torah, which they said Asch seemed to be using mostly for cheap effects; they also expressed concern over how it might stigmatize Jewish people who already faced much anti-Semitism. The association with Jews and sex work was a popular stereotype at the time. Other intellectuals criticized the writing itself, claiming that the second act was beautifully written but the first and third acts failed to support it.
    ellauri163.html on line 50: God of Vengeance was published in English-language translation in 1918. In 1922, it was staged in New York City at the Provincetown Theatre in Greenwich Village, and moved to the Apollo Theatre on Broadway on February 19, 1923, with a cast that included the acclaimed Jewish immigrant actor Rudolph Schildkraut. Its run was cut short on March 6, when the entire cast, producer Harry Weinberger, and one of the owners of the theater were indicted for violating the state's Penal Code, and later convicted on charges of obscenity. Weinberger, who was also a prominent attorney, represented the group at the trial. The chief witness against the play was Rabbi Joseph Silberman, who declared in an interview with Forverts: "This play libels the Jewish religion. Even the greatest anti-Semite could not have written such a thing". (You just wait for Philip Roth...) After a protracted battle, the conviction was successfully appealed. In Europe, the play was popular enough to be translated into German, Russian, Polish, Hebrew, Italian, Czech, Romanian and Norwegian. Indecent, the 2015 play written by Paula Vogel, tells of those events and the impact of God of Vengeance. It opened on Broadway at the Cort Theater in April 2017, directed by Rebecca Taichman. Eli ei Asch ihan pasé vielä ole.
    ellauri163.html on line 55: Viereeni tuolille olin sijoittanut filosofian historian ja joukon muita kirjoja joiden avulla voisin saada häiriintyneen henkeni järjestyxeen. Olin lainannut Breslerin kirjastosta Tolstoin moraaliset novellit ja esseet, Spinozan Etiikan, Kantin Käytännöllisen järjen kritiikin, Schopenhauerin Maailman tahtona ja ajatuksena, Nietzschen teoksen Näin puhui Zarathustra ja pasifisti Forsterin teoksen (jonka nimeä en muista, oisko ollut Maurice?), Payot'n Tahdon kasvattamisen ja useita teoksia hypnoosista, itsesuggestiosta (Coué, Charles Baudoin), ja ties mitä muuta kaikki teoksia jotka sivusivat olennaista. Peräti ostanut olin Rabbi Moshe Haim Luzzatton kirjan Oikeamielisen vaellus ja viidennen Mooseksen kirjan, joka oli mielestäni viisain teos mitä ihminen on koskaan kirjoittanut.
    ellauri163.html on line 100: "We apologize for the inconvenience."
    ellauri163.html on line 189: The scepter shall not depart from Judah, Nor the ruler's staff from between his feet, Until Shiloh comes, And to him shall be the obedience of the peoples.
    ellauri163.html on line 205: Shiloh, a place of rest, a city of Ephraim, "on the north side of Bethel," from which it is distant 10 miles ( Judges 21:19 ); the modern Seilun (the Arabic for Shiloh), a "mass of shapeless rubble".
    ellauri163.html on line 341: Shiloh is generally understood as denoting the Messiah, "the peaceful one," as the word signifies ( Genesis 49:10 ). The Vulgate Version translates the word, "he who is to be sent," in allusion to the Messiah; the Revised Version, margin, "till he come to Shiloh;" and the LXX., "until that which is his shall come to Shiloh." It is most simple and natural to render the expression, as in the Authorized Version, "till Shiloh come," interpreting it as a proper name (Compare Isaiah 9:6 ).
    ellauri163.html on line 351: The sceptre shall not depart from Judah,
    ellauri163.html on line 356: Footnote: Shiloh, understood as shai loh "tribute to him," following Midrash; cf. Isa. 18:7. Meaning of Heb. uncertain; lit. "Until he comes to Shiloh."
    ellauri163.html on line 358: And why does King Jimmy say "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be."
    ellauri163.html on line 361: to imply a king of the line of Judah forever, but Israel currently has no king, nor do our democratic rulers have staffs. Does this imply that "he has come to Shiloh" (JPS) or that "Shiloh has come" (KJV)? Please explain. Why does King Jimmy think the homage of the people will be Shiloh's whereas JPS says it is Judah's? Who or what is this Shiloh and why is he/it so important that the scepter will not depart from Judah till then?
    ellauri163.html on line 366: 49:10'The scepter will not depart from Judah, nor legislation from his descendants. Nations will submit to him until the final tranquility comes.
    ellauri163.html on line 369: 10The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor the student of the law from between his feet, until Shiloh comes, and to him will be a gathering of peoples.
    ellauri163.html on line 371: G-d did not always promise that there would always be a king (let alone a king from the tribe of Judah). In Genesis 49 Jacob is blessing the tribes and says the scepter will not depart the tribe of Judah. This is long before Moses, let alone the first Temple -- not to mention the hundreds of years then before the second Temple.
    ellauri163.html on line 380: "The scepter shall not depart Judah" means that the right to kingship will forever belong to the tribe of Judah. This is re-enforced in Prophets when first David and then his son, Solomon, are told that they are the rightful bloodline for the throne. Others have sat on the throne but they were not rightful heirs.
    ellauri163.html on line 382: For those Xians who say that there has been no king of Judah since J-sus they should check their math. In fact there has been no ruler from the tribe of Judah since 586 B.C.E That is right: 600 years prior to his supposed messiah. Guess he just proved to himself that J-sus was inelligible.
    ellauri163.html on line 386: So hundreds of years AFTER Jacob's pronouncement = no king of Judah
    ellauri163.html on line 394: J-sus didn't have the right DNA link. He didn't have the anointing (he was never anointed as a king). He never ruled. He wasn't, by any definition, a (let alone "the") messiah. "The" messiah will have be a male descendent of Solomon, he will be properly anointed as king and he will fulfill the prophecies.
    ellauri163.html on line 396: Specifically, regarding the Hebrew term - shiloh (this term also appears spelled as - shilo in 11 of the 33 total instances in the Hebrew Bible), most of the ancient and modern explanations of this verse turn upon the Hebrew word itself.
    ellauri163.html on line 398: The older Jewish versions and commentators (e.g., Septuagint, Targums, Saadyah, and RASHI) read this word without the letter - yod, as if written - sheloh, the archaic form for - shelo, his; or, as if it were a poetic form for - shalvah, peace. (Sama sana varmaan kuin ähläm sähläm, tai shaloom.)
    ellauri163.html on line 400: One translation, "until that which is his shall come.", is derived from the Septuagint. Its meaning is: 'The scepter shall not depart from Judah till all that is reserved for him shall have been fulfilled.' Another translation, "Till he come whose it (the kingdom) is.", is based on the Onkelos and Jerusalem Targums, Saadya Ga´on, RASHI, and other Jewish commentators. A modern Jewish commentator, M. Friedlander, renders this as "Till peace cometh.".
    ellauri163.html on line 402: All of the Jewish translations (and commentaries) deal with a future time, the messianic era, during which there will be a king, a direct descendant from King David, sitting on the Davidic throne. The closing phrase of the blessing given to Judah defines the role of the expected future Jewish king, Messiah, in the world. Ultimately, his job will be to gather the nations under the banner of the One G-d of peace. If a gathering of the nations for the sake of peace is the first explicit description of the messianic era, it clearly suggests something that is natural, recognizable, and human.
    ellauri163.html on line 417: Although some of the geographical reference points mentioned in Scripture are difficult for us to identify, God knows the full area into which He is going to bring Israel. We know enough to be sure that Israel is not in her full inheritance yet. Scripture shows that God has a dispute with those who are involved in “dividing up My land” [Joel 3:1-2].
    ellauri163.html on line 531: Jules Payot, né le 10 avril 1859, mort le 30 janvier 1940 à Aix-en-Provence, est un pédagogue et universitaire français. Payot est né en 1859 à Chamonix. Il fut une figure de premier plan dans l´enseignement laïque et en 1907, il fut nommé recteur des académies de Chambéry et d´Aix-en-Provence.
    ellauri163.html on line 533: Selon le procès-verbal pris par le secrétaire de la faculté de l´École normale, Payot a présenté sa candidature à la présidence vacante en pédagogie précédemment occupé par le professeur Ferdinand Buisson. La présidence fut finalement accordée au sociologue Émile Durkheim. Payot a reçu dix voix au premier scrutin, perdant ainsi derrière Malapert, qui, à son tour, a perdu contre Durkheim.
    ellauri163.html on line 535: Parmi ses livres les plus célèbres, Éducation de la Volonté, qui en 1909 avait été publié dans pas moins de 32 éditions et traduit en plusieurs langues. Il est mis à l´index par le Vatican dont deux restent encore à l´Index en 1948. Son livre La morale à l´école fait partie des 13 livres interdits qui seront à l´origine de la lettre pastorale des cardinaux, archevêques et évêques de France du 14 septembre 1909 justifiant le refus des sacrements aux parents dont les enfants utilisent ces livres.
    ellauri163.html on line 537: Jules Payot (1895) L´education de la Volonté. Agregé de philosophie, Docteur ès Lettres, Inspecteur d´Academie. Chapitre II: Qu´est´ce que méditer, et comment méditer.
    ellauri163.html on line 547: Väärä itsessään ja käytännössä valitettava teoria, joka pitää luonnetta muuttumattomana, testaa negatiivista korkeimmassa määrin. Kantin paljastama, Schopenhauerin uusima hypoteesi on Spencerin tukivartena. Kantin mukaan olemme valinneet hahmomme noumenal-maailmassa, ja tämä valinta on nyt peruuttamaton. Kun se "laskeutui" avaruuden ja ajan maailmaan, hahmomme, tahtomme, pysyy sen mukaisena, mitä se on, ilman että voimme muokata sitä edes vähän. Mikä se sitten onkaan.
    ellauri163.html on line 551: Mutta mitä tulee itsekkyyden, pahuuden, kumoamiseen sinänsä, tätä ei voida tehdä; Ei, eikä todistaa kissalle, että on väärin rakastaa hiiriä. (Ei kai se väärin olekaan muuten kuin hiirten mielestä.) Herbert Spencer, vaikka hänellä on hyvin erilainen näkökulma, myöntää englantilaisen koulun kanssa, että ihmisluonne voidaan muuttaa pitkällä aikavälillä ulkoisten voimien rajoituksena elämän olosuhteissa; mutta tämä työ vaatii vuosisatoja ja käytännössä tämä teoria on masentava, koska opiskelijana en voi luottaa kymmenen vuosisadan elämään, vaan vain 20 vuoden plasticiittiin.
    ellauri163.html on line 591: Qu'Alceste qui croit au libre arbitre se fache,

    ellauri163.html on line 592: Sans resultat d'ailleurs, c'est justice

    ellauri163.html on line 601: Alceste on mies, jolla on perustavanlaatuinen ongelma. Hän nimittäin vihaa ihmisiä. Oikeastaan Alceste vihaa ihmisten lisäksi myös yhteiskuntaa ja melkein kaikkea muutakin – eikä hän epäröi ilmaista inhoaan vasten ihmisten kasvoja.
    ellauri163.html on line 603: On kuitenkin yksi asia, jolle myös ihmisvihaajan sydän sykkii. Célimène on nainen, joka on vienyt Alcesten sydämen. Vaan onko edes Célimène lopulta Alcesten arvostuksen arvoinen? (Tähän päättyy juonipaljastus.)
    ellauri163.html on line 611:
    Time and necessity

    ellauri163.html on line 660: John Perry on Willin isä. Hän on tutkimusmatkailija maailmastamme, joka löysi portaalin Lyran maailmaan ja josta tuli shamaani, joka tunnetaan nimellä Stanislaus Grumman tai Jopari, hänen alkuperäisen nimensä korruptio. John Richard Perry (born 1943) is Henry Waldgrave Stuart Professor of Philosophy Emeritus at Stanford University and Distinguished Professor of Philosophy Emeritus at the University of California, Riverside. He has made significant contributions to philosophy in the fields of philosophy of language, metaphysics, and philosophy of mind. He is known primarily for his work on situation semantics (together with Jon Barwise), reflexivity, indexicality, personal identity, and self-knowledge. Situation Semantics was a huge flop, which became obvious when Barwise died of the cancer of the colon.
    ellauri163.html on line 697: With an 11-year-old hero, Philip Pullman´s new book is a delightful nod to Edmund Spenser´s 'The Faerie Queene'. If Philip Pullman’s Dark Materials trilogy was an obvious nod to John Milton’s Paradise Lost, his new Book Of Dust trilogy takes inspiration from Edmund Spenser’s The Faerie Queene. Though thematically different, both fall within the same literary genre—they are epic poems, long narrative pieces recounting heroic deeds, and if the term could loosely be used to describe works of prose, then La Belle Sauvage, the first in the Book Of Dust trilogy, is one such novel. Spenser’s late-16th century poem, though incomplete, follows the adventures of medieval knights. Our knight is 11-year-old Malcolm Polstead, curious, intelligent, good-natured and clueless, when we first meet him, of the trials that await him. La Belle Sauvage, then, is a companion, or "equel" (a new story that stands alongside his previous trilogy), to His Dark Materials trilogy. Better strike while the iron is hot, as J.K. Rowling did.
    ellauri163.html on line 723: Day wrote concerning atheist PZ Myers´ blog audience: “It´s by no means a scientific test, but it is interesting to note the coincidence that 59 of the virulent atheists over at Dr. PZ Myers place report an average score on the Asperger´s Quotient test of 27.8. And this does not include the two individuals who actually have Asperger´s but did not report any test results.
    ellauri163.html on line 726: Below is some information that Aspergerstest.com gives concerning interpreting their Asperger´s quiz results:
    ellauri163.html on line 742: However, there is evidence which suggests that a large portion of PZ Myers´ blog audience are narcissists rather than individuals who have Asperger´s Syndrome (see: PZ Myers´ antitheist blog audience and the issue of narcissism vs. Asperger´s Syndrome).
    ellauri163.html on line 744: PZ Myers is a New Atheist and New Atheism is a contemporary form of antitheism. Therefore, it is very probable his blog appeals to people who hold to a antitheism perspective. Social science research indicates that antitheists score the highest among atheists when it comes to personality traits such as narcissism, dogmatism, and anger. Furthermore, they scored lowest when it comes to agreeableness and positive relations with others.
    ellauri163.html on line 746: The first study replicates the finding of the BU research: 12 autistic and 13 stereotypical adolescents took part, and the stereotypical subjects were 10 times as likely to strongly endorse God.
    ellauri163.html on line 748: People with higher scores on the Autism Spectrum Quotient (items included "I am fascinated by numbers," and "I find social situations difficult") had weaker belief in a personal God than those with lower IQ score ("I am fascinated by skirts", and "I find zippers difficult"). Second, reduced ability to mentalize mediated this correlation. (Mentalizing was measured with the Empathy Quotient, which assesses self-reported ability to recognize and react to others' emotions, and with a task that requires identifying what's being expressed in pictures of eyes. Systematizing -- interest in and aptitude for mechanical and abstract systems -- was correlated with autism but was not a mediator.) Third, men were much less likely than women to say they strongly believed in a personal God (even controlling for autism), and this correlation was also mediated by reduced mentalizing. They were also clearly more interested in skirts and puzzled by zippers.
    ellauri163.html on line 750: Another study found that the higher the autism score, the less likely the person was to believe in God, with the link partially explained by theory of mind. In other words, the better someone felt at understanding other minds, the more fervent their belief in God, who reads everybody´s mind. (Sometimes I wonder what kind of mind God must have, when s/he has to simultaneously concentrate on several gigamonkeys worth of personal requests. I bet s/he is fascinated by numbers. S/He never says "all our service representatives are busy at this moment, please hold without hanging up the phone.")
    ellauri163.html on line 752: These studies are correlational, so researchers can´t say for sure whether an inability to imagine other minds actually leads to atheism or agnosticism or whether the link is caused by God. The researchers did control for religious service attendance, assuming that the socially inept might be less likely to flex their mentalizing muscles by mingling at church each week. That analysis showed that religious service attendance could not explain the link between autismlike traits and belief. Those with sedentary mental behavior were just as apt to have a will to believe as not.
    ellauri163.html on line 754: Left-handedness is a good indicator of a high mutational load. People who are left-handed higher incidences of autism and schizophrenia. A study found that atheists are more likely to be left-handed (see: Atheists and genetic mutations).
    ellauri163.html on line 756: Dr. Mark Goulston, M.D. wrote in his article Just Listen - Don´t Confuse a Narcissist with Asperger´s Syndrome: “Both narcissists and high functioning people with Asperger like features are goal minded to a fault, and both can view other people more as functions or vehicles to achieve that goal instead of as people with feelings. However a critical difference between the two is that a narcissist doesn´t care if they hurt you or your feelings (and the truly malignant ones may even take delight in doing so), whereas someone with Asperger´s like features would prefer not to.
    ellauri163.html on line 759: “… it is noticeable that people with NPD, do not show a major degree of functioning problems in stress free environment or when they are supported (except that they are perceived as “not pleasant characters” to deal with). However under stress and without support they can become quite dysfunctional in a way not far from what we usually see in Asperger’s syndrome.“
    ellauri163.html on line 761: Another, anthropologically informed study explores descriptions of communication with invisible, superhuman agents in high functioning young adults on the autism spectrum. Based on material from interviews, two hypotheses are formulated. First, autistic individuals may experience communication with bodiless agents (e.g., gods, angels, and spirits) as less complex than interaction with peers, since it is free of multisensory input, such as body language, facial expressions, and intonation.
    ellauri163.html on line 763: Second, descriptions of how participants absorb into “imaginary realities” suggest that such mental states are desirable due to qualities that facilitate social cognition: While the empirical world comes through as fragmented and incoherent, imaginary worlds offer predictability, emotional coherence, and benevolent minds. These results do not conform to popular expectations that autistic minds are less adapted to experience supernatural agents, and it is instead argued that imaginative, autistic individuals may embrace religious and fictive agents in search for socially and emotionally comprehensible interaction.
    ellauri163.html on line 765: Some of the primary symptoms of Alzheimer´s disease are: memory problems, mood swings, emotional outbursts, brain stem damage which impairs function in the heart, lungs plus causes disruption of various other bodily processes. In irreligious/nonreligious regions, there is a significant amount of Alzheimer´s disease (see: Irreligious/nonreligious geographic regions and Alzheimer´s disease). Irreligion/nonreligious regions have populations with significant problems when it comes to engaging in sedentary behavior (see: Irreligion/nonreligious regions and sedentary behavior). Thing is, gods, like dogs, require more exercise, even genuflection to pick up the turds.
    ellauri163.html on line 772: La furieuse revolte se sa chair contre cette hypothese absurde, hideuse. Tää sama Salen narsistis-solipsistinen pensee taas, et on ihan mahootointa ajatella ettei olis izeä. Mikä siinä oikein maxaa? Kysy Darwinilta. Joillekin on apoptoosi ainut tapa niellä se. Toisten on ihan pakko uskoa johkin viime hetken pelastukseen, joka tempaa sieluparan kadotuxesta. Mut jos on jo aika kylästynyt tähän sirkuxeen, voi olla vaan tyytyväinen kun loppu häämöttää.
    ellauri163.html on line 795: Näemme muita hyökkäyksiä hänen persoonaansa, mukaan lukien nuoret perverssit, jotka ryhtyvät paljastamaan sukuelimiään hänelle, kutsuen häntä Ratfaceksi. Pahinta on hänen kotielämänsä. Hänen äitinsä on kuolemaisillaan, hänen vastasyntynyt pikkuveljensä on välittämätön, ja hänen vanhempi veljensä ja isänsä (Paul Hebert) ovat bootleggereja, jotka toimittavat bootleggiä Louisa-baariin. Hänen isoveljensä jättää hänet huomiotta, ja hänen isänsä fyysisesti, emotionaalisesti ja suullisesti pahoinpiteli häntä. Elokuva liikkuu nopeasti vinjettien läpi, jotka maalaavat muotokuvan staattisesta merkityksettömyydestä ja epätoivosta hänen elämässään.
    ellauri163.html on line 817: That said, the reason the film does succeed, and rises to greatness, rests primarily on the shoulders of the lead actress, Nadine Nortier, who, despite little dialogue, conveys great depths within her character, despite being a non-professional actress at the time. On the other hand, Jean-Claude Guilbert (a professional actor who also appeared in Au Hasard Balthazar, as another drunkard, Arnold) is also very good. The rest of the cast is solid. Yet, critical missteps abound, especially when some claim Mouchette is filled with anger. Yes, there may be acts of seeming anger (tossing dirt at her female rivals), but clearly the character of Mouchette is a walking mass of desensitisation. This would explain why she reacts the way she does to sex with Arsene, rather than seeing it as her ‘striking back’ at the world.
    ellauri163.html on line 829: There is also a scene where Mouchette is wet, working in the bar, and then gets some coins as payment. Later, in his hut, she is wet, and Arsene pays her some coins to go along with his story regarding Mathieu’s presumed death. What this does is not only link divergent scenes in a strictly visual and cinematic way, but it emphasises the elliptical and cyclical nature of the film, where recurring images and motifs abound. Yet, all of them are slightly askew, and the camera always seems to look at its lead character’s life slightly askance, as if it was somehow recapitulating the clearly warped view of life Mouchette owns.
    ellauri163.html on line 833: In essence, the film called Mouchette recapitulates the point of view of its character Mouchette, which allows the viewer to both ‘feel’ a bit of the character’s warp, while also being able to step back and intellectually distance oneself and ‘understand’ the character’s warp. Whether or not Bresson intended this doubled perspective on life, it, and many of the film’s other strengths more than make up for its weak ending, and lift it to a greatness that, while it falls short of the utmost in the canon of great cinema, nonetheless makes Mouchette a film for which the term “great” is applied a surety. There are, certainly, worse ways to misfire, slightly or otherwise.
    ellauri163.html on line 852: Joku hörhö sanoi että rukoileminen on meditointia. Toiset on kuulevinaan ääniä kuin Sirkka Pylkkänen vessan polulla. Meditaatiosta juolahti mieleen Melitta jauhatus. Melitta suodattimet ja kahvinkeittimet oli kerran uusia. Äiti laittoi kahvipannuun liivatetta kun ei ollut hauensuomuja. Käkkärätukkaisen neekerin mielestä jolla on käärme hihassa tämän maailman kahvi oli parempaa kuin sen oman. Me laitamme vähemmän vettä ja enemmän kahvia, oli Pirkon vastaus, kun jenkit kiitti suomalaista hyvää kahvia. Sarjassa on muuten yllättävän paljon mustia, muttei juurikaan vinkuintiaaneja. Niitä ei kai ole yhtä paljon briteissä. Nojaa, mustia 3% vinkuja 1,7 gypsyjä 0,1. Gypsyt ovat voimakkaasti yliedustettuja. Palefaceja lähes 9/10. Amerikassa entiset vähemmistöt on 2-numeroisia. Ne otetaan takuulla huomioon brittiviihdetehtaissa. Tosin sarjassa on vain 1 token white american eikä sekään mikään jämeräleuka John Wayne vaan laiska vääräleuka hassuttelija, jonka lemmikkieläinkin on jänis.
    ellauri163.html on line 862: David Émile Durkheim was born 15 April 1858 in Épinal, Lorraine, France, to Mélanie (Isidor) and Moïse Durkheim, coming into a long lineage of devout French Jews. As his father, grandfather, and great-grandfather had all been rabbis, young Durkheim began his education in a rabbinical school. However, at an early age, he switched schools, deciding not to follow in his family's footsteps. I bet dad, grandad and greatgranddad were all very disappointed. In fact, Durkheim led a completely secular life, whereby much of his work was dedicated to demonstrating that religious phenomena stemmed from social rather than divine factors. Despite this fact, Durkheim did not sever ties with his family or with the Jewish community. Actually, many of his most prominent collaborators and students were Jewish, some even blood-related.
    ellauri163.html on line 864: A precocious student, Durkheim entered the École Normale Supérieure (ENS) in 1879, at his third attempt. The entering class that year was one of the most brilliant of the nineteenth century, as many of his classmates, such as Jean Jaurès and Henri Bergson, went on to become major figures in France's intellectual history as well. At the ENS, Durkheim studied under the direction of Numa Denis Fustel de Coulanges, a classicist with a social-scientific outlook, and wrote his Latin dissertation on Montesquieu. At the same time, he read Auguste Comte and Herbert Spencer, whereby Durkheim became interested in a scientific approach to society very early on in his career. The writer of this exposition likes the word whereby.
    ellauri163.html on line 868: Cette éducation lui permet de s´inscrire dans une double tradition culturelle, judaïque et classique. Il devient professeur et est notamment chargé des cours de pédagogie et de sciences sociales à l´université Bordeaux en 1887 puis il devient professeur de cette université en 1896. Jeune agrégé, il est envoyé en Allemagne, où il est marqué par le fonctionnement des universités allemandes, et par des philosophes sociaux qui s´intéressent au rôle de l´État moderne. Il devient docteur ès lettres en 1893. Molemmat kilpahakijat oli siis maaseutuyliopistomiehiä.
    ellauri163.html on line 869: Il rencontre des hommes comme Henri Bergson ou Jean Jaurès (qui est´ce? Empun luokkakaveri, tanakkatekoinen ranskalainen vasemmistopoliitikko, joka puolusti Dreyfussia ja joka pölyimuroitiin Pantheoniin 1924). Emil décide de défendre Dreyfus, iso ylläri.
    ellauri163.html on line 873: In the last presentation we looked at Durkheim’s ideas on the weakening of the collective conscience through modernity—the division of labor, weakening of primary groups and general social change. As we saw, this left the individual without much moral guidance. As Durkheim was concerned with moral behavior and social justice he naturally turned to the study of religion.
    ellauri163.html on line 877: Religion is an eminently collective thing (1954, p.47). It serves to bind a community together. A religion is a unified system of beliefs and practices relative to sacred things, that is to say, things set apart and forbidden--beliefs and practices which unite in one single community called a Church, all those who adhere to them. (1954, p. 47).
    ellauri163.html on line 879: The believer who has communicated with his god is not merely a man who sees new truths of which the unbeliever is ignorant; he is a man who is stronger. He feels within him more force, wither to endure the trials of existence, or to conquer them (1954, p. 416).
    ellauri163.html on line 881: Thus there is something eternal in religion which is destined to survive all the particular symbols in which religious thought has successively enveloped itself. There can be no society which does not feel the need of upholding and reaffirming at regular intervals the collective sentiments and the collective ideas which make its unity and its personality.
    ellauri163.html on line 883: Now this moral remaking cannot be achieved except by the means of reunions, assemblies, and meetings where the individuals, being closely united to one another, reaffirm in common their common sentiments; hence come ceremonies which do not differ from regular religious ceremonies, either in their object, the results which they produce, or the processes employed to attain these results.
    ellauri163.html on line 885: Durkheim then ventures a step further, seeing no big fist struck him from the heavens. Religion is not only a social creation; it is the power of the community itself that is being worshiped. The power of the community over the individual so transcends individual existence that people collectively give it sacred significance.
    ellauri163.html on line 887: What essential difference is there between an assembly of Christians celebrating the principal dates in the life of Christ, or of Jews remembering the exodus from Egypt or the promulgation of the Decalogue, and a reunion of citizens commemorating the promulgation of a new moral or legal system or some great event in the national life? (1954, p. 427). Two men say they´re Jesus, one of them must be wrong.
    ellauri163.html on line 889: By worshiping God people are unwittingly worshiping the power of the collective over them—a power that both created and guides them. They are worshiping society itself. Religion is one of the main forces that make up the collective conscience; religion which allows the individual to transcend self and act for the social good. But traditional religion was weakening under the onslaught of the division of labor; what could replace religion as the common bond?
    ellauri163.html on line 891: The great things of the past which filled our fathers with enthusiasm do not excite the same ardor in us...In a word, the old gods are growing old or already dead, and others are not yet born...But this state of incertitude and confused agitation cannot last forever. A day will come when our societies will know again those hours of creative effervescence, in the course of which new formulae are found which serve for a while as a guide to humanity; and when these hours shall have been passed through once, men will spontaneously feel the need of reliving them from time to time in thought, that is to say, of keeping alive their memory by means of celebrations which regularly reproduce their fruits. We have already seen how the French Revolution established a whole cycle of holidays to keep the principles with which it was inspired in a state of perpetual youth.
    ellauri163.html on line 895: While men are losing faith in the old religions, new religions will be born. For all societies feel the need to express their collective sentiments, ideas, and ideologies in regular ceremony. All societies need a set of common values and moral guidelines to inspire their members to transcend their selfishness. While the forms and particular symbols may change, religion is eternal.
    ellauri163.html on line 969:
    ellauri164.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri164.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri164.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri164.html on line 41: A survey published in American Psychologist in 1991 ranked Wundt's reputation as first for "all-time eminence" based on ratings provided by 29 American historians of psychology. William James and Sigmund Freud were ranked a distant second and third.
    ellauri164.html on line 43: In the introduction to his Grundzüge der physiologischen Psychologie in 1874, Wundt described Immanuel Cunt and Johann Friedrich Herbart as the philosophers who had the most influence on the formation of his own views. Those who follow up these references will find that Wundt critically took to the cleaners both these thinkers’ ideas. He distanced himself from Herbart's science of the soul . Wundt praised Cunt's rejection of a "rational" psychology deduced from metaphysics, but he argued against Cunt's epistemology as well as Cunt's category theory and his flabby position on teleological explanations in his publication Was soll uns Kant nicht verkaufen? (1892).
    ellauri164.html on line 53: Juopon maxavaivaisen pikkupapin pikkupillu bändäri Serafita näkee siitä unia. Sen yhden paikan ympärillä pyörii kaikki mystikot, puolukoina pillussa. Mä alan huomata loppumetreillä et tää maalaispappi on wannabe samanlainen kaikkiruokainen pikku narsisti kuin Teoreeman Terence Postimerkki, joka tietystikään ei ole kukaan muu kuin Pieru-Pauli ize. Kaikki naiset ja puolet miehistä on siihen muka lääpällään. Hei täähän onkin vastaavasti Bernadotten märkä uni. Väkeviä motareita ja pitkätukkaisia nuoria miehiä, alaikäisiä tyttöjä joiden mustelmaiset pohkeet vilkkuvat.
    ellauri164.html on line 56: L'Otage est une pièce de théâtre en trois actes de Paul Claudel parue en 1911, première pièce de La Trilogie des Coûfontaine.
    ellauri164.html on line 64: Mamertiinien vankila lat. Carcer Mamertinus on Rooman vanhin vankila, joka sijaitsi Capitoliumin itärinteellä. Monet tunnetut valtiolliset vangit, kuten Jugurtha ja Vercingetorix, odottivat siellä kuolemantuomionsa täytäntöönpanoa. Legendojen mukaan myös Pietari ja Paavali olisivat olleet siellä vangittuina. Nykyisin vankilasta on jäljellä kaksi päällekkäistä selliä, joista alempaan eli Tullianumiin päästiin vain katosta olevasta aukosta. Vankila rakennettiin noin vuonna 386 eaa. Paikalle rakennettiin 1300-luvun lopussa San Pietro in Carcere -kirkko.
    ellauri164.html on line 80: J’ai avalé une fameuse gorgée de poison. — Trois fois béni soit le conseil qui m’est arrivé ! — Les entrailles me brûlent. La violence du venin tord mes membres, me rend difforme, me terrasse. Je meurs de soif, j’étouffe, je ne puis crier. C’est l’enfer, l’éternelle peine ! Voyez comme le feu se relève ! Je brûle comme il faut. Va, démon !
    ellauri164.html on line 82: J’avais entrevu la conversion au bien et au bonheur, le salut. Puis-je décrire la vision, l’air de l’enfer ne souffre pas les hymnes ! C’était des millions de créatures charmantes, un suave concert spirituel, la force et la paix, les nobles ambitions, que sais-je ?
    ellauri164.html on line 86: Et c’est encore la vie ! — Si la damnation est éternelle ! Un homme qui veut se mutiler est bien damné, n’est-ce pas ? Je me crois en enfer, donc j’y suis. C’est l’exécution du catéchisme. Je suis esclave de mon baptême. Parents, vous avez fait mon malheur et vous avez fait le vôtre. Pauvre innocent ! L’enfer ne peut attaquer les païens. — C’est la vie encore ! Plus tard, les délices de la damnation seront plus profondes. Un crime, vite, que je tombe au néant, de par la loi humaine.
    ellauri164.html on line 88: Tais-toi, mais tais-toi !… C’est la honte, le reproche, ici : Satan qui dit que le feu est ignoble, que ma colère est affreusement sotte. — Assez !… Des erreurs qu’on me souffle, magies, parfums faux, musiques puériles. — Et dire que je tiens la vérité, que je vois la justice : j’ai un jugement sain et arrêté, je suis prêt pour la perfection… Orgueil. — La peau de ma tête se dessèche. Pitié ! Seigneur, j’ai peur. J’ai soif, si soif ! Ah ! l’enfance, l’herbe, la pluie, le lac sur les pierres, le clair de lune quand le clocher sonnait douze… le diable est au clocher, à cette heure. Marie ! Sainte-Vierge !… — Horreur de ma bêtise.
    ellauri164.html on line 90: Là-bas, ne sont-ce pas des âmes honnêtes, qui me veulent du bien… Venez… J’ai un oreiller sur la bouche, elles ne m’entendent pas, ce sont des fantômes. Puis, jamais personne ne pense à autrui. Qu’on n’approche pas. Je sens le roussi, c’est certain.
    ellauri164.html on line 92: Les hallucinations sont innombrables. C’est bien ce que j’ai toujours eu : plus de foi en l’histoire, l’oubli des principes. Je m’en tairai : poëtes et visionnaires seraient jaloux. Je suis mille fois le plus riche, soyons avare comme la mer.
    ellauri164.html on line 94: Ah ça ! l’horloge de la vie s’est arrêtée tout à l’heure. Je ne suis plus au monde. — La théologie est sérieuse, l’enfer est certainement en bas — et le ciel en haut. — Extase, cauchemar, sommeil dans un nid de flammes.
    ellauri164.html on line 96: Que de malices dans l’attention dans la campagne… Satan, Ferdinand, court avec les graines sauvages… Jésus marche sur les ronces purpurines, sans les courber… Jésus marchait sur les eaux irritées. La lanterne nous le montra debout, blanc et des tresses brunes, au flanc d’une vague d’émeraude…
    ellauri164.html on line 98: Je vais dévoiler tous les mystères : mystères religieux ou naturels, mort, naissance, avenir, passé, cosmogonie, néant. Je suis maître en fantasmagories.
    ellauri164.html on line 106: Fiez-vous donc à moi, la foi soulage, guide, guérit. Tous, venez, — même les petits enfants, — que je vous console, qu’on répande pour vous son cœur, — le cœur merveilleux ! — Pauvres hommes, travailleurs ! Je ne demande pas de prières ; avec votre confiance seulement, je serai heureux.
    ellauri164.html on line 108: — Et pensons à moi. Ceci me fait peu regretter le monde. J’ai de la chance de ne pas souffrir plus. Ma vie ne fut que folies douces, c’est regrettable.
    ellauri164.html on line 110: Bah ! faisons toutes les grimaces imaginables.
    ellauri164.html on line 114: Je devrais avoir mon enfer pour la colère, mon enfer pour l’orgueil, — et l’enfer de la caresse ; un concert d’enfers.
    ellauri164.html on line 116: Je meurs de lassitude. C’est le tombeau, je m’en vais aux vers, horreur de l’horreur ! Satan, farceur, tu veux me dissoudre, avec tes charmes. Je réclame. Je réclame ! un coup de fourche, une goutte de feu.
    ellauri164.html on line 118: Ah ! remonter à la vie ! jeter les yeux sur nos difformités. Et ce poison, ce baiser mille fois maudit ! Ma faiblesse, la cruauté du monde ! Mon Dieu, pitié, cachez-moi, je me tiens trop mal ! — Je suis caché et je ne le suis pas.
    ellauri164.html on line 195: Berkeleyn runosta "On the Prospect of Planting Arts and Learning in America" otti David Foster Wallace nimen pienoisromaanilleen Westward the Course of Empire Takes Its Way. Runosta on saanut herätteensä myös Yhdysvaltain kongressitalon seinällä oleva Emanuel Gottlieb Leutzen muraali.
    ellauri164.html on line 230: Ralph Barton Perry (July 3, 1876 in Poultney, Vermont – January 22, 1957 in Boston, Massachusetts) was an American philosopher. He was a strident moral idealist who stated in 1909 that, to him, idealism meant "to interpret life consistently with ethical, scientific, and metaphysical truth." (citation?) Perry's viewpoints on religion stressed the notion that religious thinking possessed legitimacy should it exist within a framework accepting of human reason and social progress.
    ellauri164.html on line 232: A pupil of William "Will to Believe" James, whose Essays in Radical Empiricism he edited (1912), Perry became one of the leaders of the New Realism movement. Perry argued for a naturalistic theory of value and a New Realist theory of perception and knowledge. He wrote a celebrated biography of William James, which won the 1936 Pulitzer Prize for Biography or Autobiography, and proceeded to a revision of his critical approach to natural knowledge. An active member among a group of American New Realist philosophers, he elaborated around 1910 the program of new realism. However, he soon dissented from moral and spiritual ontology, and turned to a philosophy of disillusionment. Perry was an advocate of a militant democracy: in his words "total but not totalitarian". Puritanism and Democracy (1944) is a famous wartime attempt to reconcile two fundamental concepts in the origins of modern America. Durkheim oli taas aivan oikeassa: sodan aikana vedetään moraalin korsetinnauhat kireälle.
    ellauri164.html on line 234: Henry Babcock Veatch Jr. (September 26, 1911 – July 9, 1999) was an American philosopher. Veatch syntyi 26. syyskuuta 1911 Evansvillessä, Indianassa . Hän opiskeli Harvardin yliopistossa , jossa hän suoritti AB- ja MA-tutkinnon ja tohtorin tutkinnon vuonna 1937. Veatch tuli Indianan yliopiston filosofian laitokselle ohjaajaksi vuonna 1937. Hänet nimitettiin apulaisprofessoriksi vuonna 1941 ja täysprofessoriksi vuonna 1952. Indianassa ollessaan Veatchin yliopisto sai monia palkintoja ja kunnianosoituksia. Vuonna 1954 hänestä tuli ensimmäinen Frederick Bachman Lieber Award for Distinguished Teaching -palkinnon saaja. Hän oli suosittu opiskelijoidensa keskuudessa ja hänelle myönnettiin Sigma Delta Chi "Brown Derby" -palkinto suosituimmalle professorille. Vuonna 1961 Veatch nimettiin Distinguished Service Professoriksi.
    ellauri164.html on line 246: Remembering Robert M. Veatch, PhD 1939-2020. Bob Veatch from Georgetown loved genealogy and had confirmed a Veatch connection to the Stuart (Stewart among the Scots) dynasty. He was a long-time fan of bluegrass and Bob and his wife Ann were founding members of the Lucketts Bluegrass Foundation in Lucketts, Virginia, location of the world’s longest running bluegrass concert series (45 years strong!). He used to laugh and say that he thought likely he was the only undergraduate at Harvard reading Plato while listening to bluegrass. Bob was a Peace Corps volunteer in Nigeria from 1962-1964.
    ellauri164.html on line 248: Jeff Veatch is a successful entrepreneur, businessman, community leader, and philanthropist. Over the course of his career, Jeff co-founded the IT staffing services firm Apex Systems, has been recognized as the Entrepreneur of the year by Ernst and Young, selected to the Philanthropic 50 by Washington Life magazine, served on the Board of Directors for ASGN Incorporated, sits on Board of Visitors for Virginia Tech, was a founding member of the effort to bring the Olympics to Washington DC, holds Board positions with Inova Health System, as well as other leadership and board positions throughout his community. Also, as an active philanthropic investor, he formed the Veatch Charities, which focuses on education, healthcare, and his community. Mr. Veatch is a 1993 graduate of Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, earning a BS in Finance.
    ellauri164.html on line 250: Jen Veatch is Chief Executive Officer at Ronald McDonald House of Northeast Indiana.
    ellauri164.html on line 297:
    ellauri164.html on line 300: Jeanne d’Arc [ʒan daʁk] eli ”Orléansin neitsyt” (La Pucelle d’Orléans) (6. tammikuuta 1412 Domrémy, Ranskan kuningaskunta – 30. toukokuuta 1431 Rouen, Ranskan kuningaskunta) on Ranskan kansallissankari ja katolisen kirkon pyhimys. Jeanne tuli kuuluisaksi uskonnollisista näyistään, joissa häntä kehotettiin pelastamaan Ranska. Vuonna 1429 hän johti ranskalaissotilaita Orléansin taistelussa ja osallistui kuningas Kaarle VII:n kruunaukseen Reimsissä. Myöhemmin englantilaiset tuomitsivat hänet noituudesta ja polttivat hänet roviolla.
    ellauri164.html on line 346: Morfiiniriippuvaista valelääkärä vaivasi Hodkinin tauti kuten Jane Austenia. Se ja pappipaha olivat kuin Dupont ja Dupond. Le plupart des agonies sont euphoriques. Rien que jeter tout espoir et expirer, quoi de mieux. Il faut mourir peu a peu, prendre l'habitude. Decet imperatorem stantem mori. (Vespasianus, non pas Motocyclettianus.)
    ellauri164.html on line 352: À chacun sa vérité (Così è (se vi pare), niin on jos siltä näyttää, en version originale), également titrée Chacun sa vérité en français, est une pièce de théâtre en trois actes de Luigi Pirandello tirée de la nouvelle La signora Frola ed il signor Ponza, suo genero et créée le 18 juin 1917 au Teatro Olimpia de Milan.
    ellauri164.html on line 370: I thought this was one of those books that comes with a “guarantee.” But of course there is no such thing. Still, I’d read only glowing reviews and boy was I ready for a “triumphant experience.” But on p. 26 I couldn’t make heads or tails of what I was really reading about. On p. 54 the voice of the innocent and well-meaning young priest began to irk the shit out of me. On p. 55 I skipped ahead to see if anything would ever actually happen to dilute all the fluffy introspection and it didn’t look promising. On p. 64 I took the kitty to the well and drowned it.
    ellauri164.html on line 372: I blew through this novel myself, which in retrospect was somewhat of a grave mistake, as the book alternates between compelling and highly engaging dialogues to unrealistically long monologues which to me resemble a Rimbaud poem in translation than anything else, which is to say: hard to parse. That they got more than what they bargained for is what the ordinary reader will be struck by first when they read this. The complexity of each of the conversations cannot be overstated, which I think will inevitably result in readers just mechanically scanning the sentences rather than internalizing the arguments, with the final result being the great part of the novel sliding off like rain, leaving only vague impressions like it did with me unfortunately, but the parts that did affect me left me very humbled. And chiefly this impression will not be helped by another one of the defining features of the novel, which is its vagueness. It deliberately leaves a lot of key details unheard and leaves a lot to the ability to infer events by the reader. Though sometimes frustrating to a reader like me who reads history and biography, I recognize that it should be so for this novel, for the main conflict in it is a psychological one, so I wouldn't have it any other way.
    ellauri164.html on line 374: For readers unfamiliar with the culture context of France between the two wars, it might be helpful to first watch Robert Bresson's movie of the same name which has been hailed as a masterpiece by such diverse critics as Ingmar Bergman and Jean-Luc Godard. I read the book first. After seeing the movie, I read the book a second time and got much more out of it. As Canadian and a native speaker of French, I can assure any Anglophone that the culture of France is at times very murky to the outsider who must at times go to extra efforts to fully enjoy French literature.
    ellauri164.html on line 379: I wanted to like this book so much more than I did. I actually found it incredibly difficult to understand. Some of it, I think, was that it was poorly translated. I read a 1962 edition that doesn't even cite a translator -- so many of the sentences were so convoluted as to be utterly obtuse. Poor translation or witless reader? I never could figure out why Mlle Chantal was such an angry bitch and why she insisted on tormenting the priest. What was her secret? Was the priest an alcoholic or just terminally sick? Gay? Why did M le Comte come to hate the priest? These are just some of the basic narrative issues I couldn't figure out. Forget the whole spiritual aspect--much of what the priest mused on and felt was incomprehensible to me as he described it. I can't help wondering if I'd have understood it if I had read it in French. Or maybe I'm just so spiritually challenged (in a God believing, Catholic way) that I can't comprehend it when it's described. All of that said, there were profoundly moving passages here and there, but over all I don't begin to know what I read. It's rather embarrassing actually--I feel so simple! (less)
    ellauri164.html on line 386: What makes the saga so compelling is the gentle, uncomplaining way the new priest relates his many failures and humiliations. As his audience we see his kindnesses misunderstood and his simple mistakes turned against him. And yet he is determined to go out and visit all within his parish despite mounting health problems. But does he really like anybody? Except the motorbike chap perhaps.
    ellauri164.html on line 388: I wouldn't recommend this much for a modern audience, or at least one not interested in debates of the nature of God's love. Human love there is precious little of. And no sex.
    ellauri164.html on line 402: Unbelievable, lame, boring, melodramatic, but says some interesting stuff about language. For the protagonist, a priest writing a journal, literary creation is an act of resistance and subversion. The novel also contrasts human language with God's language in a self-reflective way that I have not often found in Christian novels. (less)
    ellauri164.html on line 426: Heartening and pleasant family-type book. Christian-based plot. Lotsa twists and revelations of the religious lifestyle. Started slowly and stayed steady in pace. I was surprised by how much I liked it. Worthwhile reading experience. Warmly narrated.
    ellauri164.html on line 451: The film depicts the nuclear arms race that took place between all sides in the World War II and the beginning of the Cold War. The first part centers on the war years, dealing with the Manhattan Project and the American effort to beat the Germans to the bomb, as well as with Stalin's decision that the USSR must have its own atomic project. The second part displays the Soviet post-war nuclear program. The plot deals mainly with the personal dilemmas facing all the scientists who worked on the atomic weapons. Booooring.
    ellauri164.html on line 453: The producers faced a technical difficulty in a scene which contained a nuclear explosion. After several experiments, the special effects coordinator Samir Jaber - a Syrian citizen who worked for Mosfilm - decided to create the required sequence by trickling a drop of orange-tinted perfume into a watery solution of aniline and filming it close up. Haha wimps!
    ellauri164.html on line 455: The film was produced solely by Mosfilm, without a direct participation of DEFA, and yet several East German actors were invited to play the German historical figures. Fritz Diez, who appeared as Hitler on screen for the sixth time in his career, was given also the role of Otto Hahn.
    ellauri164.html on line 457: In 1938, Otto Hahn, Lise Meitner and Fritz Strassmann discovered nuclear fission, for which Hahn received the 1944 Nobel Prize for Chemistry. Nuclear fission was the basis for nuclear reactors and nuclear weapons.
    ellauri164.html on line 458: Between 1934 and 1938, he worked with Strassmann and Meitner on the study of isotopes created through the neutron bombardment of uranium and thorium, which led to the discovery of nuclear fission. He was an opponent of national socialism and the persecution of Jews by the Nazi Party that caused the removal of many of his colleagues, including Meitner, who was forced to flee Germany in 1938.
    ellauri164.html on line 459: During World War II, he worked on the German nuclear weapons program, cataloguing the fission products of uranium. As a consequence, at the end of the war he was arrested by the Allied forces; he was incarcerated in Farm Hall with nine other German scientists, from July 1945 to January 1946.
    ellauri164.html on line 463: Googlen lähin IMDb osuma on "Take aim at the police van (1960) - Tähtäimessä vankiauto". Original title: 'Jûsangô taihisen' yori: Sono gosôsha o nerae 1960. K-12. 1h 19m. A prison truck is assaulted and the two convicts inside are murdered. The prison guard on duty gets suspended for negligence and takes it upon himself to track down the killers. Maalitetuista on tullut liittolaisia. Olikohan vankimaalitaulut neuvostotiedemiehiä tai vallan nazeja?
    ellauri164.html on line 483: Moses is one of the most prominent figures in the Old Testament. While Abraham is called the “Father of the Faithful” and the recipient of God’s unconditional covenant of grace to His people, Moses was the man chosen to bring redemption to His people. God specifically chose Moses to lead the Israelites from captivity in Egypt to salvation in the Promised Land. Moses is also recognized as the mediator of the Old Covenant and is commonly referred to as the giver of the Law. Finally, Moses is the principal author of the Pentateuch, the foundational books of the entire Bible. Moses’ role in the Old Testament is a type and shadow of the role Jesus plays in the New Testament. As such, his life is definitely worth examining.
    ellauri164.html on line 485: We first encounter Moses in the opening chapters of the book of Exodus. In chapter 1, we learn that, after the patriarch Joseph rescued his family from the great famine and situated them in the land of Goshen (in Egypt), the descendants of Abraham lived in peace for several generations until there rose to power in Egypt a pharaoh who “did not know Joseph” (Exodus 1:8). This pharaoh subjugated the Hebrew people and used them as slaves for his massive building projects. Because God blessed the Hebrew people with rapid numeric growth, the Egyptians began to fear the increasing number of Jews living in their land. So, Pharaoh ordered the death of all male children born to Hebrew women (Exodus 1:22).
    ellauri164.html on line 487: In Exodus 2, we see Moses’ mother attempting to save her child by placing him in a basket and putting it into the Nile. The basket was eventually found by Pharaoh’s daughter, and she adopted him as her own and raised him in the palace of the pharaoh himself. As Moses grew into adulthood, he began to empathize with the plight of his people, and upon witnessing an Egyptian beating a Hebrew slave, Moses intervened and killed the Egyptian. But that was not a sin because the guy was just an Egyptian. In another incident, Moses attempted to intervene in a dispute between two Hebrews, but one of the Hebrews rebuked Moses and sarcastically commented, “Are you going to kill me as you did the Egyptian?” (Exodus 2:14). Realizing that his criminal act was made known, Moses fled to the land of Midian where he again intervened—this time rescuing the daughters of Jethro Tull from some of Uriah Heep's bandits. In gratitude, Jethro (also called Reuel) granted his daughter Zipporah to Moses in marriage (Exodus 2:15–21). Moses lived in Midian for about forty years.
    ellauri164.html on line 493: The rest of the book of Exodus and the entire book of Leviticus take place while the Israelites are encamped at the foot of Sinai. God gives Moses detailed instructions for the building of the tabernacle—a traveling tent of worship that could be assembled and disassembled for easy portability—and for making the utensils for worship, the priestly garb, and the ark of the covenant, symbolic of God’s presence among His people as well as the place where the high priest would perform the annual atonement. God also gives Moses explicit instructions on how God is to be worshiped and guidelines for maintaining purity and holiness among the people. The book of Numbers sees the Israelites move from Sinai to the edge of the Promised Land, but they refuse to go in when ten out of twelve spies bring back a bad report about Israel’s ability to take over the land. God condemns this generation of Jews to die in the wilderness for their disobedience and subjects them to forty years of wandering in the wilderness. By the end of the book of Numbers, the next generation of Israelites is back on the borders of the Promised Land and poised to trust God and take it by faith.
    ellauri164.html on line 495: The book of Deuteronomy shows Moses giving several sermon-type speeches to the people, reminding them of God’s saving power and faithfulness. He gives the second reading of the Law (Deuteronomy 5) and prepares this generation of Israelites to receive the promises of God. Moses himself is prohibited from entering the land because of his sin at Meribah (Numbers 20:10-13). At the end of the book of Deuteronomy, Moses’ death is recorded (Deuteronomy 34). He climbed Mount Nebo and is allowed to look upon the Promised Land. Moses was 120 years old when he died, and the Bible records that his “eye was undimmed and his vigor unabated” (Deuteronomy 34:7). The Lord Himself buried Moses (Deuteronomy 34:5–6), and Joshua took over as leader of the people (Deuteronomy 34:9). Deuteronomy 34:10–12 says, " Since then, no prophet has risen in Israel like Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face, who did all those signs and wonders the Lord sent him to do in Egypt—to Pharaoh and to all his officials and to his whole land. For no one has ever shown the mighty power or performed the awesome deeds that Moses did in the sight of all Israel."
    ellauri164.html on line 497: The above is only a brief sketch of Moses’ life and does not talk about his interactions with God, the manner in which he led the people, some of the specific ways in which he foreshadowed Jesus Christ, his centrality to the Jewish faith, his appearance at Jesus’ transfiguration, and other details. But it does give us some framework of the man. He is somewhat recalcitrant, to put it mildly.
    ellauri164.html on line 498: So, now, what can we learn from Moses’ life? Moses’ life is generally broken down into three 40-year periods. The first is his life in the court of Pharaoh. As the adopted son of Pharaoh’s daughter, Moses would have had all the perks and privileges of a prince of Egypt. He was instructed “in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and he was mighty in his words and deeds” (Acts 7:22). As the plight of the Hebrews began to disturb his soul, Moses took it upon himself to be the savior of his people. As Stephen says before the Jewish ruling council, “[Moses] supposed that his brothers would understand that God was giving them salvation by his hand” (Acts 7:25). From this incident, we learn that Moses was a man of action as well as a man possessed of a hot temper and prone to rash actions. Did God want to save His people? Yes. Did God want to use Moses as His chosen instrument of salvation? Yes. But Moses, whether or not he was truly cognizant of his role in the salvation of the Hebrew people, acted rashly and impetuously. He tried to do in his timing what God wanted done in His timing. The lesson for us is obvious: we must be acutely aware of not only doing God’s will, but doing God’s will in His timing, not ours. As is the case with so many other biblical examples, when we attempt to do God’s will in our timing, we make a bigger mess than originally existed.
    ellauri164.html on line 500: Moses needed time to grow and mature and learn to be meek and eat humble pie before God, and this brings us to the next chapter in Moses’ life, his 40 years in the land of Midian. During this time, Moses learned the simple life of a shepherd, a husband, and a father. God took an impulsive and hot-tempered young man and began the process of molding and shaping him into the perfect instrument for God to use. What can we learn from this time in his life? If the first lesson is to wait on God’s timing, the second lesson is to not be idle while we wait on God’s timing. While the Bible doesn’t spend a lot of time on the details of this part of Moses’ life, it’s not as if Moses were sitting idly by waiting for God’s call. He spent the better part of 40 years learning the ways of a shepherd and supporting and raising a family. These are not trivial things! While we might long for the “mountain top” experiences with God, 99 percent of our lives is lived in the valley doing the mundane, day-to-day things that make up a life. We need to be living for God “in the valley” before He will enlist us into the battle. It is often in the seemingly trivial things of life that God trains and prepares us for His call in the next season.
    ellauri164.html on line 502: Another thing we see from Moses during his time spent in Midian is that, when God finally did call him into service, Moses was resistant. The man of action early in his life, Moses, now 80 years old, became overly timid. When called to speak for God, Moses said he was “slow of speech and tongue” (Exodus 4:10). Some commentators believe that Moses may have had a speech impediment. Perhaps, but then it would be odd for Stephen to say Moses was “mighty in words and deeds” (Acts 7:22). Perhaps Moses just didn’t want to go back into Egypt and fail again. This isn’t an uncommon feeling. How many of us have tried to do something (whether or not it was for God) and failed, and then been hesitant to try again? There are two things Moses seemed to have overlooked. One was the obvious change that had occurred in his own life in the intervening 40 years. The other, and more important, change was that God would be with him. Moses failed at first not so much because he acted impulsively, but because he acted without God. Therefore, the lesson to be learned here is that when you discern a clear call from God, step forward in faith, knowing that God goes with you! Do not be timid, but be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might (Ephesians 6:10).
    ellauri164.html on line 504: The third and final chapter in Moses’ life is the chapter that Scripture spends the most time chronicling, namely, his role in the redemption of Israel. Several lessons can be gleaned from this chapter of Moses’ life as well. First is how to be an effective leader of people. Moses essentially had responsibility over two million Hebrew refugees. When things began to wear on him, his father-in-law, Jethro Tull, suggested that he delegate responsibility to other faithful men, a lesson that many people in authority over others need to learn (Exodus 18). We also see a man who was dependent on the grace of God to help with his task. Moses was continually pleading on behalf of the people before God. If only all people in authority would petition God on behalf of those over whom they are in charge! Moses was keenly aware of the necessity of God’s presence and even requested to see God’s glory (Exodus 33). Moses knew that, apart from God, the exodus would be meaningless. It was God who made the Israelites distinct, and they needed Him most. Moses’ life also teaches us the lesson that there are certain sins that will continue to haunt us throughout our lives. The same hot temper that got Moses into trouble in Egypt also got him into trouble during the wilderness wanderings. In the aforementioned incident at Meribah, Moses struck the rock in anger in order to provide water for the people. However, he didn’t give God the glory, nor did he follow God’s precise commands. Because of this, God forbade him from entering the Promised Land. In a similar manner, we all succumb to certain besetting sins which plague us all our days, sins that require us to be on constant alert.
    ellauri164.html on line 506: These are just a handful of practical lessons that we can learn from Moses’ life. However, if we look at Moses’ life in light of the overall panoply of Scripture, we see larger theological truths that fit into the story of redemption. In chapter 11 the author of Hebrews uses Moses as an example of faith. We learn that it was by faith that Moses refused the glories of Pharaoh’s palace to identify with the plight of his people. The writer of Hebrews says, “[Moses] considered the reproach of Christ greater wealth than the treasures of Egypt” (Hebrews 11:26). Moses’ life was one of faith, and we know that without faith it is impossible to please God (Hebrews 11:6). Likewise, it is by faith that we, looking forward to heavenly riches, can endure temporal hardships in this lifetime (2 Corinthians 4:17–18).
    ellauri164.html on line 508: As mentioned earlier, we also know that Moses’ life was typological of the life of Christ. Like Christ, Moses was the mediator of a covenant. Christ too was a little recalcitrant, so he got crucified. Again, the author of Hebrews goes to great lengths to demonstrate this point (cf. Hebrews 3; 8—10). The Apostle Paul also makes the same points in 2 Corinthians 3. The difference is that the covenant that Moses mediated was temporal and conditional, whereas the covenant that Christ mediates is eternal and unconditional. Like Christ, Moses provided redemption for his people. Moses delivered the people of Israel out of slavery and bondage in Egypt and brought them to the Promised Land of Canaan. Christ delivers His people out of bondage and slavery to sin and condemnation and brings them to the Promised Land of eternal life on a renewed earth, like Azrael in the forthcoming third season of His Dark Materials. Like Christ he returns to consummate the kingdom He inaugurated at His first coming. Like Christ, Moses was a prophet to his people. Moses spoke the very words of God to the Israelites just as Christ did (John 17:8). Moses predicted that the Lord would raise up another prophet like him from among the people (Deuteronomy 18:15). Jesus and the early church taught and believed that Moses was speaking of Jesus when he wrote those words (cf. John 5:46, Acts 3:22, 7:37). In so many ways, Moses’ life is a precursor to the life of Christ. As such, we can catch a glimpse of how God was working His plan of redemption in the lives of faithful people throughout human history. This gives us hope that, just as God saved His people and gave them rest through the actions of Moses, so, too, will God save us and give us an eternal Sabbath rest in Christ, both now and in the life to come. But don't get your hopes too high, you may not be among the chosen after all.
    ellauri164.html on line 520: Why have you dealt ill with your servant? And why have I not found favor in your sight, that you lay the burden of all this people on me? Did I conceive all this people? Did I give them birth, that you should say to me, “Carry them in your bosom, as a nurse carries a nursing child,” to the land that you swore to give their fathers? … I am not able to carry all this people alone; the burden is too heavy for me. If you will treat me like this, kill me at once, if I find favor in your sight, that I may not see my wretchedness (Numbers 11:11-12, 14-15).
    ellauri164.html on line 524: Now there was no water for the congregation. And they assembled themselves together against Moses and against Aaron. And the people quarreled with Moses and said, “Would that we had perished when our brothers perished before the Lord! Why have you brought the assembly of the Lord into this wilderness, that we should die here, both we and our cattle? And why have you made us come up out of Egypt to bring us to this wretched place which has neither grain nor figs nor vines nor pomegranates? Here there is not even water to drink!” But Moses and Aaron went way from the assembly to the entrance of the meeting tent, where they fell prostrate.
    ellauri164.html on line 527: And Moses took the staff from before the Lord, as he commanded him. He and Aaron gathered the assembly together before the rock, and he said to them, “Hear now, you rebels! Are we to bring water for you out of this rock?” And Moses lifted up his hand and struck the rock with his staff twice, and water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their livestock.
    ellauri164.html on line 532: 1. Moses sinned by not following the Lord’s instruction. The Lord told Moses to take his staff in hand and bid the rock to bring forth water. He was told to speak to the rock, but instead he struck it—twice. The striking of the rock, while not specifically directed according to the passage in Numbers, does not seem particularly egregious; in fact, in another description of this event (see Exodus 17:6) God does tell Moses to strike it. The Fathers of the Church (e.g., St. Jerome) did not view this as sinful, even interpreting the striking of the rock twice as a sign of the two bars of the cross.
    ellauri164.html on line 538: Why God punished him so severely is somewhat mysterious. St. Basil the Great used it as an object lesson to us all: “If the just man is scarcely saved, where shall the ungodly and sinner appear?” (Preface on the Judgment of God).
    ellauri164.html on line 540: Whatever the reason for the drastic punishment, behold what grumbling does. It fuels discontent and bitterness. Be careful, fellow Christians; we can all succumb to the temptation to draw others into our anger, doubts, dissatisfaction, and fears. After all, misery loves company. Sharing concerns with friends is good and necessary, but this must be tempered by the knowledge that too much can harm them and us. A steady diet of grumbling is not good for anyone.
    ellauri164.html on line 541: Grumbling, grousing, and complaining seem to be all around us. In our relative affluence, we often expect or even demand comfort. We are very particular about the way we want things to be, and often expect that it be made so without much if any effort on our part.
    ellauri164.html on line 543: Moses was worn down by the constant grumbling of the people. Be cognizant of the toll that such behavior takes on others. Practice gratitude, an important antidote to the poison spread by grumbling.
    ellauri164.html on line 547: WHAT THEN WAS MOSES' SIN? Two circumstances are obvious on the face of the story.
    ellauri164.html on line 548: 1. Moses, being directed to speak to the rock that it might give forth its water, smote it instead with the rod of God which was in his hazed (what's a hazed?) and this he did not once only, but twice.
    ellauri164.html on line 550: 2. He spoke to the people, not with meekness and calm authority, but in heat and bitterness. "Ye rebels, must we fetch you water out of this rock?" Thus he "spake unadvisedly with his lips" (Psalm 106:33) instead of his stick. It is not difficult to understand how Moses should have so far forgotten himself on this occasion. Let the facts be weighed. The servant of the Lord is now 120 years old. The generation which sinned thirty-seven years ago, and was condemned to die in the wilderness, is nearly all gone. Moses is mortified to find that the new generation is infected with a touch of the same impatient unbelief which wrought in their fathers so much mischief. No sooner are they at a loss for water than they rise against Moses with rebellious murmurings. For once he loses command of himself. On all former occasions of the kind his meekness was unshaken; he either held his peace, or prayed for the rebels, or at most called on the Lord to be his Witness and Judge. Now he breaks out into bitter chidings. At the root of this there was a secret failure of faith. "Ye believed me not," - did not thoroughly rely on my faithfulness and power, - "to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel" (verse 12). His former meekness had been the fruit of faith. He had been thoroughly persuaded that the Lord who was with him could accomplish all he had promised, and therefore he faced every difficulty with calm and patient resolution. Now a touch of unbelief bred in him hastiness and bitterness of spirit.
    ellauri164.html on line 552: Two lessons: 1. The failings of good men may be culpable in God's sight and displeasing to him out of all proportion to the degree of blameworthiness they present to our eye. So far is it from being true (as many seem to think) that believers' sins are no sins at all, and need give no concern, that, on the contrary, the Lord dislikes the stain of sin most when it is seen in his dear children. The case of Moses is not singular. Sins which the Lord overlooks in other men he will occasionally put some mark of special displeasure upon, when they are committed by one who is eminent for holiness and honourable service. It is, no doubt, a just instinct which leads all right-thinking people to be blind to the failings of good men who have been signally useful in their day. But if the good men become indulgent to their own faults they are likely to be rudely awakened to a sense of their error. The better a man is, his sins may be the more dishonouring to God. A spot hardly visible on the coat of a labouring man, may be glaringly offensive on the shining raiment of a throned king.
    ellauri164.html on line 554: 2. The sins we are least inclined to may nevertheless be the sins which will bring us to the bitterest grief. Every man has his weak side. There are sins to which our natural disposition or the circumstances of our up-bringing lay us peculiarly open; and it is without doubt a good rule to be specially on our guard in relation to these sins. Yet the rule must not be applied too rigidly. When Dumbarton Rock was taken, it was not by assailing the fortifications thrown up to protect its one weak side, but by scaling it at a point where the precipitous height seemed to render defense or guard unnecessary. Job was the most patient of men, yet he sinned through impatience. Peter was courageous, yet he fell through cowardice. Moses was the meekest of men, yet he fell through bitterness of Spirit. We have need to guard well not our weak points only, but the points also at which we deem ourselves to be strong.
    ellauri164.html on line 560: AGAIN the congregation of Israel was brought into the wilderness, to the very place where God proved them soon after leaving Egypt. The Lord brought them water out of the rock, which had continued to flow until just before they came again to the rock, when the Lord caused that living stream to cease, to prove His people again, to see if they would endure the trial of their faith or would again murmur against Him.
    ellauri164.html on line 564: They angrily inquired, "Why have ye brought up the congregation of the Lord into this wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there? And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto this evil place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates; neither is there any water to drink. What the fuck, you call this a promised land?
    ellauri164.html on line 566: "And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell upon their faces: and the glory of the Lord appeared unto them. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts to drink. And Moses took the rod from before the Lord, as He commanded him.
    ellauri164.html on line 568: Moses Yields to Impatience. "And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock; and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock? And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also. And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed Me not, to sanctify Me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them."
    ellauri164.html on line 570: Here Moses sinned. He became wearied with the continual murmurings of the people against him, and the continual murmuring to stupid rocks. At the commandment of the Lord, took the rod, and, instead of speaking to the rock, as God commanded him, he smote it with the rod twice, after saying, "Must we fetch you water out of this rock?" He here spoke unadvisedly with his lips. He did not say, God will now show you another evidence of His power and bring you water out of this rock. He did not ascribe the power and glory to God for causing water to again flow from the flinty rock, and therefore did not magnify Him before the people. For this failure on the part of Moses, God would not permit him to lead the people to the Promised Land.
    ellauri164.html on line 572: This necessity for the manifestation of God's power made the occasion one of great solemnity, and Moses and Aaron should have improved it to make a favorable impression upon the people. But Moses was stirred, and in impatience and anger with the people, because of their murmurings, he said, "Hear now, ye rebels, must we fetch you water out of this rock?" In thus speaking he virtually admitted to murmuring Israel that they were correct in charging him with leading them from Egypt. God had forgiven the people greater transgressions than this error on the part of Moses, but He could not regard a sin in a leader of His people as in those who were led. He could not excuse the sin of Moses and permit him to enter the Promised Land.
    ellauri164.html on line 574: The Lord here gave His people unmistakable proof that He who had wrought such a wonderful deliverance for them in bringing them from Egyptian bondage, was the mighty Angel, and not Moses, who was going before them in all their travels, and of whom He had said, "Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. Beware of Him, and obey His voice, provoke Him not; for He will not pardon your transgressions: for My name is in Him." Ex. 23:20, 21.
    ellauri164.html on line 576: Moses took glory to himself which belonged to God, and made it necessary for God to do that in his case which should forever satisfy rebellious Israel that it was not Moses who had led them from Egypt,
    ellauri164.html on line 577: but God Himself. The Lord had committed to Moses the burden of leading His people, while the mighty Angel went before them in all their journeyings and directed all their travels. Because they were so ready to forget that God was leading them by His Angel, and to ascribe to man that which God's power alone could perform, He had proved them and tested them, to see whether they would obey Him. At every trial they failed. Instead of believing in, and acknowledging, God, who had strewed their path with evidences of His power and signal tokens of His care and love, they distrusted Him and ascribed their leaving Egypt to Moses, charging him as the cause of all their disasters. Moses had borne with their stubbornness with remarkable forbearance. At one time they threatened to stone him.
    ellauri164.html on line 579: The Heavy Penalty. The Lord would remove this impression forever from their minds, by forbidding Moses to enter the Promised Land. The Lord had highly exalted Moses. He had revealed to him His great glory. He had taken him into a sacred nearness with Himself upon the mount, and had condescended to talk with him as a man speaketh with a friend. He had communicated to Moses, and through him to the people, His will, His statutes, and His laws. His being thus exalted and honored of God made his error of greater magnitude. Moses repented of his sin and humbled himself greatly before God. He related to all Israel his sorrow for his sin. The result of his sin he did not conceal, but told them that for thus failing to ascribe glory to God, he could not lead them to the Promised Land. He then asked them, if this error upon his part was so great as to be thus corrected of God, how God would regard their repeated murmurings in charging him (Moses) with the uncommon visitations of God because of their sins.
    ellauri164.html on line 581: For this single instance, Moses had allowed the impression to be entertained that he had brought them water out of the rock, when he should have magnified the name of the Lord among His people. The Lord would now settle the matter with His people, that Moses was merely a man, following the guidance and direction of a mightier than he, even the Son of God. In this He would leave them without doubt. Where much is given, much is required. Moses had been highly favored with special views of God's majesty. The light and glory of God had been imparted to him in rich abundance. His face had reflected upon the people the glory that the Lord had let shine upon him. All will be judged according to the privileges they have had, and the light and benefits bestowed.
    ellauri164.html on line 583: The sins of good men, whose general deportment has been worthy of imitation, are peculiarly offensive to God. They cause Satan to triumph, and to taunt the angels of God with the failings of God's chosen instruments, and give the unrighteous occasion to lift themselves up against God. The Lord had Himself led Moses in a special manner, and had revealed to him His glory, as to no other upon the earth. He was naturally impatient, but had taken hold firmly of the grace of God and so humbly implored wisdom from heaven that he was strengthened from God and had overcome his impatience so that he was called of God the meekest man upon the face of the whole earth.
    ellauri164.html on line 586: water from the rock at Meribah. Moses and the sons of Aaron buried him in the mount, that the people might not be tempted to make too great ceremony over his body, and be guilty of the sin of idolatry.
    ellauri164.html on line 589: Bible Commentary / Produced by TOW Project
    ellauri164.html on line 591: Moses’ moment of greatest failure came when the people of Israel resumed complaining, this time about food and water (Num. 20:1-5). Moses and Aaron decided to bring the complaint to the Lord, who commanded them to take their staff, and in the people’s presence command a rock to yield water enough for the people and their livestock (Num. 20:6-8). Moses did as the Lord instructed but added two flourishes of his own. First he rebuked the people, saying, “Listen, you rebels, shall we bring water for you out of this rock?” Then he struck the rock twice with his staff. Water poured out in abundance (Num. 20:9-11), but the Lord was extremely displeased with Moses and Aaron.
    ellauri164.html on line 597: Honoring God in leadership—as all Christian leaders in every sphere must attempt to do—is a terrifying responsibility. Whether we lead a business, a classroom, a relief organization, a household, or any other organization, we must be careful not to mistake our authority for God’s. What can we do to keep ourselves in obedience to God? Meeting regularly with an accountability (or “peer”) group, praying daily about the tasks of leadership, keeping a weekly Sabbath to rest in God’s presence, and seeking others’ perspective on God’s guidance are methods some lead­ers employ. Even so, the task of leading firmly while remaining wholly dependent on God is beyond human capability. If the most humble man on the face of the earth (Num. 12:3) could fail in this way, so can we. By God’s grace, even failures as great as Moses’ at Meribah, with disastrous consequences in this life, do not separate us from the ultimate fulfillment of God’s promises. Moses did not enter the Promised Land, yet the New Testament declares him “faithful in all God’s house” and reminds us of the confidence that all in God’s house have in the fulfillment of our redemption in Christ (Heb. 3:2-6).
    ellauri164.html on line 605: According to the opinio communis of the exegetes, the sin of Moses is one of the most difficult conundrums to resolve in the history of interpretation. This Pentateuchal puzzle has not only perplexed ancient and modern exegetes but has also produced a multiplicity of answers. A plethora of explanations proposed by exegetes on the sin of Moses appears to be strong on conjectural ingenuity but weak on textual evidence.
    ellauri164.html on line 607: A fresh exegetical probe is therefore warranted using a hermeneutical strategy whereby a narrative approach is attempted in order to understand Num. 20:1-13 in the light of Exodus 17:1-7. These narrative analogies are part of a distinctive feature in the Hebrew narrative style labelled Type- scene.
    ellauri164.html on line 611: Moses' abuse and misuse of the staff constitutes an act of lese-majeste because it is seen as an act of rebellion against YHWH's authority. Inevitably, Moses eclipses YHWH's personality, presence and power in the eyes of the people. His condign punishment is the forfeiture of the privilege of leading the people into the Promised Land. See Less.
    ellauri164.html on line 623:

    It is Numbers 20:1-13 again. Miriam was gone. Moses had just buried his sister in Kadesh, in the Wilderness of Zin (Numbers 20:1). She had placed his basket among the reeds of the Nile and had run to get his mother when Pharaoh’s daughter drew him out. His sister had been with him through all his trials in the wilderness. But now Miriam was gone.
    ellauri164.html on line 628: Moses was in no mood to deal with this today. Why couldn’t these people let him mourn his sister in peace? Why had God brought them to a dry thirsty land with no water again? Why did these people always blame him? Why didn’t these people bring their problems to God in prayer instead of always complaining to him? Why were there always so many demands on him? Why was it always “Moses, Moses, Moses”?
    ellauri164.html on line 630: God told Moses to speak to the rock, saying it would pour out water. He was supposed to speak peaceably to the rock this time (Numbers 20:6-9).
    ellauri164.html on line 633: But Moses was not feeling peaceful today. He was grieving the loss of his sister. He was tired. He was thirsty. He was frustrated. He was angry.
    ellauri164.html on line 636: “And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock? And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also. ” (Numbers 20:10-11)
    ellauri164.html on line 643: Moses had always done exactly as God commanded – UNTIL NOW. Moses was devastated when God pronounced his judgment (Numbers 20:12). He had obeyed God’s call to go to Egypt to free the Israelites from bondage. God had worked mighty miracles through him.
    ellauri164.html on line 647: Now, after 40-years of faithfully serving God with perfect obedience to bring God’s people to the Promised Land, he would not be allowed to enter! Was that fair? Of course it was. Moses knew God was merciful and gracious. Surely God would forgive and relent, if he would only repent. Surely God would forgive one sin, and let him in, after how good he had been.
    ellauri164.html on line 650: For 40-years Moses had pronounced judgment without mercy on those who sinned. Whether the sin had been idolatry, misusing God’s name, immorality, or even collecting firewood on the Sabbath, the law had condemned the disobedient to be stoned for even one sin. Now Moses was being judged by the very law he had proclaimed.
    ellauri164.html on line 653: Not even Moses could keep the law. God is gracious. Moses was not stoned to death for his disobedience. Wow. God allowed Moses to keep serving Him, and God kept using him to lead His people to the Promised Land.
    ellauri164.html on line 657: The Promised Land can only be received by God’s grace. So it was Joshua who led God’s people into the Promised Land. Joshua means “Jehovah saves.” In the New Testament, this name is “Jesus.”
    ellauri164.html on line 671: 10 Then Moses and Aaron gathered the assembly together before the rock, and he said to them, “Hear now, you rebels: shall we bring water for you out of this rock?” 11 And Moses lifted up his hand and struck the rock with his staff twice, and water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their livestock.” (Num. 20: 8,10–11 ESV)
    ellauri164.html on line 689: Furthermore, the LORD was angry with me because of you, and he swore that I should not cross the Jordan, and that I should not enter the good land that the LORD your God is giving you for an inheritance.” (Deut. 4:21 ESV)
    ellauri164.html on line 694: To answer this question we must examine a pattern that developed in the book of Numbers. Three times prior to the incident at the rock of Meribah the people sinned, God punished them, Moses interceded on the people’s behalf, and God pardoned the people. Please take the time to read these events in Numbers chapters 11, 14, 16 & 20. Notice the pattern in the table below.
    ellauri164.html on line 699:

    Moses Intercedes Num 11:2 Num 14:13-19 Num 16:46-49?
    Philip II of Macedon
    ellauri190.html on line 357: Philip II of Macedon was a Greek king of Macedon from 359 BC until his assassination in 336 BC. He was the father of Alexander the Great and Philip III. In 340 BC, Philip started the siege of Perinthus. Philip began another siege in 339 of...
    ellauri190.html on line 360:
    Alexander the Great, Macedonian Empire
    ellauri190.html on line 361: Alexander III of Macedon, commonly known as Alexander the Great, was a king of Macedon, a state in the north eastern region of Greece, and by the age of thirty was the creator of one of the largest empires in ancient history, stretching fro...
    ellauri190.html on line 389: Pompey (the Great), was a distinguished and ambitious Roman military leader, provincial administrator and politician of the 1st century BC, the period of the Late Republic. Hailing from an Italian provincial background, Pompey first disting...
    ellauri190.html on line 398: Ardashir I or Ardeshir I, also known as Ardashir the Unifier, was the founder of the Sasanian Empire. He was the ruler of Estakhr since 206, subsequently Pars Province since 222, and finally "King of Kings of Sasanian Empire" in 224 with th...
    ellauri190.html on line 403: Aurelian was the 44th Emperor of the Roman Empire from 270 to 275. Born in humble circumstances, he rose through the military ranks to become emperor. During his reign, he defeated the Alamanni after a devastating war. He also defeated the...
    ellauri190.html on line 408: Zenobia was a 3rd-century Queen of the Palmyrene Empire in Syria, who led a famous revolt against the Roman Empire. The second wife of King Septimius Odaenathus, Zenobia became queen of the Palmyrene Empire following Odaenathus' death in 26...
    ellauri190.html on line 423: Umar, also spelled Omar, Umar ibn Al-Khattab, Umar Son of Al-Khattab, was one of the most powerful and influential Muslim caliphs (rulers) in history. He was a companion of the Islamic prophet Muhammad. He succeeded Abu Bakr (632–634) as th...
    ellauri190.html on line 443: William I usually known as William the Conqueror and sometimes William the Bastard, was the first Norman King of England, reigning from 1066 until his death in 1087. The descendant of Viking raiders, he had been Duke of Normandy since 1035...
    ellauri190.html on line 458: Roger II was King of Sicily, son of Roger I of Sicily and successor to his brother Simon. He began his rule as Count of Sicily in 1105, later became Duke of Apulia and Calabria (1127), then King of Sicily (1130). It is Roger II's distinctio...
    ellauri190.html on line 473: James I the Conqueror was the King of Aragon, Count of Barcelona, and Lord of Montpellier from 1213 to 1276. His long reign saw the expansion of the Crown of Aragon on all sides: into Valencia to the south, Languedoc to the north, and the B...
    Suleiman I, The Magnificent
    ellauri190.html on line 549: Suleiman I, also called Süleyman I and nicknamed the Lawmaker or the Magnificent, was the sultan of the Ottoman Empire from 1520 to 1566 and successor to Selim I. He was born on November 6, 1494 at Trabzon, Turkey. The Ottoman Empire reache...
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%29.svg/45px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%29.svg.png" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 95:
    "in special recognition of his poetic composition, which gives evidence of lofty idealism, artistic perfection and a rare combination of the qualities of both heart and intellect"
    ellauri191.html on line 112:
    "the greatest living master of the art of historical writing, with special reference to his monumental work A History of Rome"
    ellauri191.html on line 129:
    "as a tribute to his noble, magnificent and versatile poetry, which has always been distinguished by both the freshness of its inspiration and the rare purity of its spirit"
    ellauri191.html on line 142:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%29.svg/45px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%29.svg.png" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 146:
    "in recognition of the fresh originality and true inspiration of his poetic production, which faithfully reflects the natural scenery and native spirit of his people, and, in addition, his significant work as a Provençal philologist"
    ellauri191.html on line 178:
    "in recognition of the fresh originality and true inspiration of his poetic production, which faithfully reflects the natural scenery and native spirit of his people, and, in addition, his significant work as a Provençal philologist"
    ellauri191.html on line 194:
    "not only in consideration of his deep learning and critical research, but above all as a tribute to the creative energy, freshness of style, and lyrical force which characterize his poetic masterpieces"
    ellauri191.html on line 243:
    "in appreciation of the lofty idealism, vivid imagination and spiritual perception that characterize her writings"
    ellauri191.html on line 269:
    ce_Maeterlinck" title="Maurice Maeterlinck">Maurice Maeterlinck
    ellauri191.html on line 330:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%29.svg/45px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%29.svg.png" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 350:
    "in recognition of his significance as the leading representative of a new era in our literature"
    ellauri191.html on line 436:
    ce_1921.jpg" class="image">Anatole Fran<span style=ce 1921.jpg" src="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/ba/Anatole_France_1921.jpg/75px-Anatole_France_1921.jpg" decoding="async" width="75" height="106" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/ba/Anatole_France_1921.jpg/113px-Anatole_France_1921.jpg 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/ba/Anatole_France_1921.jpg/150px-Anatole_France_1921.jpg 2x" data-file-width="473" data-file-height="671" />
    ellauri191.html on line 438:
    ce" title="Anatole France">Anatole France
    ellauri191.html on line 441:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 445:
    "in recognition of his brilliant literary achievements, characterized as they are by a nobility of style, a profound human sympathy, grace, and a true Gallic temperament"
    ellauri191.html on line 541:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 638:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska (maanpakolainen)
    ellauri191.html on line 659:
    "for his bold and ingenious revival of dramatic and scenic art"
    ellauri191.html on line 684:
    "for the power, honesty and deep-felt emotions of his dramatic works, which embody an original concept of tragedy"
    ellauri191.html on line 696:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 717:
    "for her rich and truly epic descriptions of peasant life in China and for her biographical masterpieces"
    ellauri191.html on line 831:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 901:
    "for the artistic vigour and true independence of mind with which he endeavours in his poetry to find answers to the eternal questions confronting mankind"
    ellauri191.html on line 913:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 949:
    "for his mastery of the art of narrative, most recently demonstrated in The Old Man and the Sea, and for the influence that he has exerted on contemporary style"
    ellauri191.html on line 962:
    soopelice/Flag_of_Iceland.svg/21px-Flag_of_Iceland.svg.png" decoding="async" width="21" height="15" class="thumbborder" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/ce/Flag_of_Iceland.svg/32px-Flag_of_Iceland.svg.png 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/ce/Flag_of_Iceland.svg/42px-Flag_of_Iceland.svg.png 2x" data-file-width="1250" data-file-height="900" /> Islanti
    ellauri191.html on line 966:
    "for his vivid epic power, which has renewed the great narrative art of Iceland"
    ellauri191.html on line 989:
    ce_%C3%A0_gauche,_cigarette_de_tabagisme.jpg" class="image">Albert Camus, gagnant de prix Nobel, portrait en buste, posé au bureau, faisant fa<span style=ce à gauche, cigarette de tabagisme.jpg" src="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/08/Albert_Camus%2C_gagnant_de_prix_Nobel%2C_portrait_en_buste%2C_pos%C3%A9_au_bureau%2C_faisant_face_%C3%A0_gauche%2C_cigarette_de_tabagisme.jpg/75px-Albert_Camus%2C_gagnant_de_prix_Nobel%2C_portrait_en_buste%2C_pos%C3%A9_au_bureau%2C_faisant_face_%C3%A0_gauche%2C_cigarette_de_tabagisme.jpg" decoding="async" width="75" height="90" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/08/Albert_Camus%2C_gagnant_de_prix_Nobel%2C_portrait_en_buste%2C_pos%C3%A9_au_bureau%2C_faisant_face_%C3%A0_gauche%2C_cigarette_de_tabagisme.jpg/113px-Albert_Camus%2C_gagnant_de_prix_Nobel%2C_portrait_en_buste%2C_pos%C3%A9_au_bureau%2C_faisant_face_%C3%A0_gauche%2C_cigarette_de_tabagisme.jpg 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/08/Albert_Camus%2C_gagnant_de_prix_Nobel%2C_portrait_en_buste%2C_pos%C3%A9_au_bureau%2C_faisant_face_%C3%A0_gauche%2C_cigarette_de_tabagisme.jpg/150px-Albert_Camus%2C_gagnant_de_prix_Nobel%2C_portrait_en_buste%2C_pos%C3%A9_au_bureau%2C_faisant_face_%C3%A0_gauche%2C_cigarette_de_tabagisme.jpg 2x" data-file-width="719" data-file-height="863" />
    ellauri191.html on line 994:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 998:
    "for his important literary production, which with clear-sighted earnestness illuminates the problems of the human conscience in our times"
    ellauri191.html on line 1010:
    soopelice/Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="12" class="thumbborder" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/ce/Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg/35px-Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg.png 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/ce/Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg/46px-Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg.png 2x" data-file-width="1200" data-file-height="600" /> Neuvostoliitto
    ellauri191.html on line 1030:
    "for his lyrical poetry, which with classical fire expresses the tragic experience of life in our own times"
    ellauri191.html on line 1042:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 1062:
    "for the epic force with which he has traced themes and depicted human destinies drawn from the history of his country"
    ellauri191.html on line 1079:
    "for his realistic and imaginative writings, combining as they do sympathetic humour and keen social perception"
    ellauri191.html on line 1091:
    Kreikan kuningaskuntace_%281822-1978%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_Greece_%281822-1978%29.svg.png" decoding="async" title="Kreikan kuningaskunta" width="23" height="15" class="thumbborder" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6e/Flag_of_Greece_%281822-1978%29.svg/35px-Flag_of_Greece_%281822-1978%29.svg.png 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6e/Flag_of_Greece_%281822-1978%29.svg/45px-Flag_of_Greece_%281822-1978%29.svg.png 2x" data-file-width="1200" data-file-height="800" /> Kreikka
    ellauri191.html on line 1107:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 1111:
    "for his work, which rich in ideas and filled with the spirit of freedom and the quest for truth, has exerted a far-reaching influence on our age"
    ellauri191.html on line 1123:
    soopelice/Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="12" class="thumbborder" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/ce/Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg/35px-Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg.png 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/ce/Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg/46px-Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg.png 2x" data-file-width="1200" data-file-height="600" /> Neuvostoliitto
    ellauri191.html on line 1197:
    "for his narrative mastery, which with great sensibility expresses the essence of the Japanese mind"
    ellauri191.html on line 1227:
    soopelice/Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="12" class="thumbborder" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/ce/Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg/35px-Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg.png 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/ce/Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg/46px-Flag_of_the_Soviet_Union_%28dark_version%29.svg.png 2x" data-file-width="1200" data-file-height="600" /> Neuvostoliitto
    ellauri191.html on line 1231:
    "for the ethical force with which he has pursued the indispensable traditions of Russian literature"
    ellauri191.html on line 1250:
    "for a poetry that with the action of an elemental force brings alive a continent's destiny and dreams"
    ellauri191.html on line 1286:
    "for an epic and psychological narrative art, which has introduced a new continent into literature"
    ellauri191.html on line 1303:
    "for a narrative art, farseeing in lands and ages, in the service of freedom"
    ellauri191.html on line 1358:
    centealeixandre.jpg" class="image">Vi<span style=centealeixandre.jpg" src="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/2f/Vicentealeixandre.jpg/75px-Vicentealeixandre.jpg" decoding="async" width="75" height="114" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/2f/Vicentealeixandre.jpg/113px-Vicentealeixandre.jpg 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/2f/Vicentealeixandre.jpg/150px-Vicentealeixandre.jpg 2x" data-file-width="462" data-file-height="705" />
    ellauri191.html on line 1360:
    cente_Aleixandre" title="Vicente Aleixandre">Vicente Aleixandre
    ellauri191.html on line 1398:
    soopelice.svg/23px-Flag_of_Greece.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" class="thumbborder" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/5/5c/Flag_of_Greece.svg/35px-Flag_of_Greece.svg.png 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/5/5c/Flag_of_Greece.svg/45px-Flag_of_Greece.svg.png 2x" data-file-width="600" data-file-height="400" /> Kreikka
    ellauri191.html on line 1419:
    "who with uncompromising clear-sightedness voices wo/man's exposed condition in a world of severe conflicts"
    ellauri191.html on line 1438:
    ce:nowrap;">novel, drama, memoirs, essay
    ellauri191.html on line 1499:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 1519:
    "who in a wide cultural perspective and with poetic overtones fashions the drama of existence"
    ellauri191.html on line 1553:
    "who, through works rich in nuance – now clear-sightedly realistic, now evocatively ambiguous – has formed an Arabian narrative art that applies to all mankind"
    ellauri191.html on line 1585:
    "for impassioned writing with wide horizons, characterized by sensuous intelligence and humanistic integrity"
    ellauri191.html on line 1602:
    "who through her magnificent epic writing has – in the words of Alfred Nobel – been of very great benefit to humanity"
    ellauri191.html on line 1635:
    "who in novels characterized by visionary force and poetic import, gives life to an essential aspect of American reality"
    ellauri191.html on line 1651:
    "who with poetic force creates an imagined world, where life and myth condense to form a disconcerting picture of the human predicament today"
    ellauri191.html on line 1716:
    "who with parables sustained by imagination, compassion and irony continually enables us once again to apprehend an elusory reality"
    ellauri191.html on line 1732:
    "whose frolicsome black fables portray the forgotten face of history"
    ellauri191.html on line 1744:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 1765:
    "for having united perceptive narrative and incorruptible scrutiny in works that compel us to see the presence of suppressed histories"
    ellauri191.html on line 1782:
    "for writing that upholds the fragile experience of the individual against the barbaric arbitrariness of history"
    ellauri191.html on line 1815:
    "for her musical flow of voices and counter-voices in novels and plays that with extraordinary linguistic zeal reveal the absurdity of society's clichés and their subjugating power"
    ellauri191.html on line 1832:
    "who in his plays uncovers the precipice under everyday prattle and forces entry into oppression's closed rooms"
    ellauri191.html on line 1864:
    "that epicist of the female experience, who with scepticism, fire and visionary power has subjected a divided civilisation to scrutiny"
    ellauri191.html on line 1871:
    ce_Dec_06th,_2008-2.jpg" class="image">Jean-Marie Gustave Le Clézio-press conferen<span style=ce Dec 06th, 2008-2.jpg" src="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/cf/Jean-Marie_Gustave_Le_Cl%C3%A9zio-press_conference_Dec_06th%2C_2008-2.jpg/75px-Jean-Marie_Gustave_Le_Cl%C3%A9zio-press_conference_Dec_06th%2C_2008-2.jpg" decoding="async" width="75" height="106" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/cf/Jean-Marie_Gustave_Le_Cl%C3%A9zio-press_conference_Dec_06th%2C_2008-2.jpg/113px-Jean-Marie_Gustave_Le_Cl%C3%A9zio-press_conference_Dec_06th%2C_2008-2.jpg 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/cf/Jean-Marie_Gustave_Le_Cl%C3%A9zio-press_conference_Dec_06th%2C_2008-2.jpg/150px-Jean-Marie_Gustave_Le_Cl%C3%A9zio-press_conference_Dec_06th%2C_2008-2.jpg 2x" data-file-width="2443" data-file-height="3459" />
    ellauri191.html on line 1876:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska/soopeli Mauritius
    ellauri191.html on line 1896:
    "who, with the concentration of poetry and the frankness of prose, depicts the landscape of the dispossessed"
    ellauri191.html on line 1912:
    "for his cartography of structures of power and his trenchant images of the individual's resistance, revolt, and defeat"
    ellauri191.html on line 1928:
    "because, through his condensed, translucent images, he gives us fresh access to reality"
    ellauri191.html on line 1954:
    ce_Munro.jpg" class="image">Ali<span style=ce Munro.jpg" src="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/2a/Alice_Munro.jpg/75px-Alice_Munro.jpg" decoding="async" width="75" height="91" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/2a/Alice_Munro.jpg/113px-Alice_Munro.jpg 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/2a/Alice_Munro.jpg/150px-Alice_Munro.jpg 2x" data-file-width="491" data-file-height="599" />
    ellauri191.html on line 1956:
    ce_Munro" title="Alice Munro">Alice Munro
    ellauri191.html on line 1977:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 1981:
    "for the art of memory with which he has evoked the most ungraspable human destinies and uncovered the life-world of ce_during_World_War_II" title="German military administration in occupied France during World War II">the Occupation"
    ellauri191.html on line 2030:
    "who, in novels of great emotional force, has uncovered the abyss beneath our illusory sense of connection with the world"
    ellauri191.html on line 2062:
    "for an influential work that with linguistic ingenuity has explored the periphery and the specificity of human experience"
    ellauri191.html on line 2080:
    "for her unmistakable poetic voice that with austere beauty makes individual existence universal"
    ellauri191.html on line 2111:
    soopelice_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg/23px-Flag_of_France_%281794%E2%80%931815%2C_1830%E2%80%931974%2C_2020%E2%80%93present%29.svg.png" decoding="async" width="23" height="15" /> Ranska
    ellauri191.html on line 2144: In the Wall Street Journal, Joseph Epstein wrote, "You might not know it, but you and I are members of a club whose fellow members include Leo Tolstoy, Henry James, Anton Chekhov, Mark Twain, Henrik Ibsen, Marcel Proust, James Joyce, Jorge Luis Borges and Vladimir Nabokov. [And, we might add: Virginia Woolf, Joseph Conrad, Anna Akhmatova, Ella Fitzgerald, and Eudora Welty.] The club is the Non-Winners of the Nobel Prize in Literature. All these authentically great writers, still alive when the prize, initiated in 1901, was being awarded, didn't win it."
    ellauri191.html on line 2145: The prize has "become widely seen as a political one – a peace prize in literary disguise", whose judges are prejudiced against authors with political tastes different from theirs.
    ellauri191.html on line 2148: From 1901 to 1912, the committee, headed by the conservative Carl David af Wirsén, weighed the literary quality of a work against its contribution towards humanity's struggle 'toward the ideal'. Leo Tolstoy, Henrik Ibsen, Émile Zola, and Mark Twain were rejected in favour of authors little read today. The choice of philosopher Rudolf Eucken as Nobel laureate in 1908 is widely considered to be one of the worst mistakes in the history of the Nobel Prize in Literature. The main candidates for the prize that year were poet Algernon Swinburne and author Selma Lagerlöf, but the Academy were divided between the candidates and, as a compromise, Eucken, representative of the Academy's interpretation of Nobel's "ideal direction", was launched as an alternative candidate that could be agreed upon. Solzhenitsyn did not accept the award and prize money until 10 December 1974, after he was deported from the Soviet Union. Swedish Academy member Artur Lundkvist had argued that the Nobel Prize in Literature should not become a political prize and questioned the artistic value of Solzhenitsyn's work. The award to Camilo José Cela was controversial as he had moved voluntarily from Madrid to Galicia during the Spanish Civil War in order to join Franco's rebel forces there as a volunteer.A member of the Swedish Academy, Knut Ahnlund, who had not played an important role in the Academy since 1996, protested against the choice of the 2004 laureate, Elfriede Jelinek; Ahnlund resigned, alleging that selecting Jelinek had caused "irreparable damage" to the reputation of the award.
    ellauri192.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri192.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri192.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri192.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri192.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ruhtinas Trubetzkoy


    ellauri192.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Sekasorron aika

    Sekasortoa


    ellauri192.html on line 45: Prince Nikolai Sergeyevich Trubetzkoy (Russian: Никола́й Серге́евич Трубецко́й, IPA: [trʊbʲɪtsˈkoj]; 16 April 1890 – 25 June 1938) was a Russian linguist and historian whose teachings formed a nucleus of the Prague School of structural linguistics. He is widely considered to be the founder of morphophonology. He was also associated with the Russian Eurasianists.
    ellauri192.html on line 47: Trubetzkoy was born into privilege. His father, Sergei Nikolaevich Trubetskoy, came from a Lithuanian Gediminid princely family. In 1908, he enrolled at the Moscow University. While spending some time at the University of Leipzig, Trubetzkoy was taught by August Leskien, a pioneer of research into sound laws. What a privilege!
    ellauri192.html on line 51: Trubetzkoy also acted as a literary critic. In Writings on Literature, a brief collection of translated articles, he analyzed Russian literature beginning with the Old Russian epic The Tale of Igor's Campaign (the one that contains a first mention the Trubetzkoys) and proceeding to 19th-century Russian poetry and Dostoevsky.
    ellauri192.html on line 55: The Prague linguistic circle included the Russian émigrés Roman Jakobson, Nikolai Trubetzkoy, and Sergei Karcevskiy, as well as the famous Czech literary scholars René Wellek and Jan Mukařovský. The instigator of the circle, and its first president until his death in 1945, was the Czech linguist Vilém Mathesius. After the Czechoslovak coup d'état of 1948, the circle was disbanded in 1952 (another marked year), but the Prague School continued as a major force in linguistic functionalism.
    ellauri192.html on line 61: Jakobson was born in the Russian Empire on 11 October 1896 to a well-to-do family of Jewish descent, the industrialist Osip Jakobson and chemist Anna Volpert Jakobson. Under the pseudonym 'Aliagrov', he published books of zaum poetry and befriended the Futurists Vladimir Mayakovsky, Kazimir Malevich, Aleksei Kruchyonykh and others. It was the poetry of his contemporaries that partly inspired him to become a linguist.
    ellauri192.html on line 71:
    ellauri192.html on line 77: Jakobson escaped from Prague in early March 1939 via Berlin for Denmark, where he was associated with Louis Hjelmslev's Copenhagen linguistic circle. He fled to Norway on 1 September 1939, and in 1940 walked across the border to Sweden, where he continued his work at the Karolinska Hospital (with works on footsores, aphasia and language competence). When Swedish colleagues feared a possible German occupation, he managed to leave on a cargo ship, together with Ernst Cassirer (the former rector of Hamburg University) to New York City in 1941 to become part of the wider community of intellectual émigrés who fled there.
    ellauri192.html on line 79: At the New York École libre des hautes études, a sort of Francophone university-in-exile, he met and collaborated with Claude Lévi-Strauss, who would also become a key exponent of structuralism. He also made the acquaintance of many American linguists, chemists and anthropologists, such as Franz Boas, Benjamin Whorf, and Leonard Bloomfield. When the American authorities considered "repatriating" him to Europe, it was Franz Boas (another Jew) who actually saved his ass.
    ellauri192.html on line 83: In his last decade, Jakobson maintained an office at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, where he was an honorary Professor Emeritus. Jakobson died in Cambridge, Massachusetts on 18 July 1982. Näinköhän mä sen vanhana ukkelina 70-luvun lopulla? Voi olla, en muista nyt.
    ellauri192.html on line 85: Influenced by the Organon-Model by Karl Bühler, Jakobson distinguishes six communication functions, each associated with a dimension or factor of the communication process [n.b. – Elements from Bühler's theory appear in the diagram below in yellow and pink, Jakobson's elaborations in blue]:
    ellauri192.html on line 93: conative (: vocative or imperative addressing of receiver)
    ellauri192.html on line 111: So the choice has fallen neither on Tolstoy, nor Ibsen, nor Björnson, nor Mommsen, nor Swinburne, nor Zola, nor Anatole France, nor Carducci, nor Mistral, nor Hauptmann, nor even Echegaray—it has fallen on Sully-Prudhomme [sic]. It is some satisfaction, however, to find that Francois Coppée is not the winner; in view of his innocuous sentimentality, he might well have been considered the best of all by the present Swedish Academy.
    ellauri192.html on line 113: The members of the Nobel jury were guided by the vague words written into the will of Alfred Nobel. The inventor stated that his prize “should go to the person who shall have produced in the field of Literature the most distinguished work of an idealistic tendency.” Wirsén believed that “idealistic tendency” meant of moral or good nature; however, as Burton Feldman reports, the mathematician Gösta "Ja ja de ä Gösta här" Mittag-Leffler, who was a friend of Nobel’s, attested that “the inventor intended ‘idealism’ to mean a skeptical, even satirical attitude to religion, royalty, marriage, and the social order in general.”
    ellauri192.html on line 115: Sully Prudhomme’s reputation, however, has not survived the more than one hundred years since he was awarded the crowning glory in his literary career. His legacy as a poet is not bad; it simply does not exist. Most French high-school students would recognize his name and might have read his most well-known poem, “Le Vase brisé” (1865, The Broken Vase), but it is safe to say that almost no one outside of France recognizes the name Sully Prudhomme.
    ellauri192.html on line 117: Combien de maîtresses de maison lui demandérent-elles, à titre de faveur insigne, de dire à leurs invités le Vase brisé? Elles ne se doutaient pas que si l’homme du monde s’exécutait, après les résistances d’usage, le poéte grondait en dedans à la pensée de débiter une fois de plus cet éternel “pot cassé” qu’il avait fini par prendre en horreur. “Qu’il se brise sur leur nez, ce vase!” s’écriait-il dans un accés de fureur.
    ellauri192.html on line 121: Je perds le goût de la poésie. Je la trouve de plus en plus puérile, comparé aux austères travaux de la science; les plus grands génies littéraires me semblent des enfants auprès du génie scientifique, qui, au lieu d’imiter et de défigurer la nature sous prétexte de la transfigurer par l’idéal et l’humain, l’étreint corps à corps, telle qu’elle est, et lui ouvre, doigt par doigt, ses mains fermées pour en arracher des lambeaux de vérité.
    ellauri192.html on line 129: “Tout vivant n’a qu’un but: persévérer à vivre; / … Esclave de ce but qu’il n’eut point à choisir, / Il voue entiérement sa force à le poursuivre”
    ellauri192.html on line 132: But Sully Prudhomme’s 1878 work, La Justice (Justice), is a bold poem indeed. Siinä on paljon optimismia ja idealismia, sydämen asiaa. Dyny-Alfred olisi ollut mielissään. Scientific truth and deeply felt art combine in Sully Prudhomme’s vision to come to the rescue of humankind. This idealism imbued with science is what drew the Nobel committee to award him their first literature prize. Parnassolaiset hurrasivat ja symbolistit jupisivat kateina..
    ellauri192.html on line 142: Le vase où meurt cette verveine Ruukku johon rautayrtti kuolee
    ellauri192.html on line 167: — Sully Prudhomme, Stances et Poèmes, Le Vase brisé
    ellauri192.html on line 177: Marchent, dès leur naissance, en fronçant les sourcils, Kulkevat syntymästään saakka ozat rypyssä,
    ellauri192.html on line 178: Et ce rigide pli, jusqu'à la dernière heure, Ja tää tiukka mutru vielä viime hetkeen saakka
    ellauri192.html on line 192: Quand il est innocent et radieux comme elle ! Kun se on viatonta ja sädehtii kuin se!
    ellauri192.html on line 195: Les brillantes couleurs, ces mensonges des choses, hohtoväreihin, turhiin leikkikaluihin,
    ellauri192.html on line 197: Vous pour qui tout cela n'est que du rouge encor, te joille kaikki se on vielä vaan punaista,
    ellauri192.html on line 205: Et peut-être, oublieux de ces fléaux lointains, Ja kenties unohdittekin nää etävizauxet,
    ellauri192.html on line 212: Se peut-on faire une âme à ce point insensible Voiko tehdä sielusta niin tunteettoman,
    ellauri192.html on line 219: Râlant cette nuit même au revers des fossés, jotka korisee tänä yönä juoxuhaudoissa,
    ellauri192.html on line 224: N'est-ce pas merveilleux qu'on puisse rire encore ! Ja sitten vielä nauretaan! No jo on ihme!
    ellauri192.html on line 233: Nous ne plaignons que ceux qui souffrent où nous sommes. Valitamme vain ihan lähimmäisistä.
    ellauri192.html on line 248: cee79a7a82844ef5c58" />
    ellauri192.html on line 253: It is exceedingly rare for the sort of internal squabble and mutual doubt which marked the 1983 award to William Golding to reach public ears. The customary mien is one of ceremonious and bland self-evidence.
    ellauri192.html on line 259: Jaroslav Seifert made his debut with the poetry collection Mesto v slzách (1921) (City in Tears). His writings include more than 30 poetry collections. Seifert was a highly regarded poet in his native country. Melody and rhythm characterize his poetry, which is inspired by folk songs, common speech and everyday scenes. At the heart of Seifert’s poems is humanity, and he criticizes the totalitarian state’s attempts to reduce the opportunities and freedom of the individual.
    ellauri192.html on line 261: There is no objective measure, no slide rule for magnitude in literature. Balzac was convinced that Mrs. Ann Radcliffe, the purveyor of Gothic terror, was a finer writer than Stendhal, whom he admired. Tolstoy, one of the two writers who have freely refused the Prize - Sartre in 1964 was the other (Bob Dylan meant to be the 3rd until the Swedes upped the ante) - found Shakespeare's ''King Lear'' to be a puerile mess ''beneath serious criticism.'' (mitä se kieltämättä onkin, tai oikeammin setämiehen keitos). The only major fiction to come out of the American experience of World War II, James Gould Cozzens' fiction ''Guard of Honor,'' has fallen into oblivion, deservedly.
    ellauri192.html on line 263: THE trouble, of course, is that the actual record of choices made by the Swedish Academy for the Nobel Prize in Literature has been capricious and, in too many cases, insulting to critical intelligence. Given the fact that no literary ranking can be either proved or falsified objectively; given the inevitable time lag of taste and renown behind the radical, private advance of genius; errors, oversight, delays in recognition until they guys were dead were unavoidable from the outset. But even when every allowance is made, the record of ''the bounty of Sweden'' (Yeats's candid phrase when he received the Nobel in 1923) is a poor one.
    ellauri192.html on line 265: The very first selection was ominous. Both the name and the verse of Sully Prudhomme seem to herald those grounds of unctuous competence, of the official middle ground, so frequently adopted by the Nobel judges. But Prudhomme is by no means the pits. Take Bob Dylan for instance.
    ellauri192.html on line 269: Taking into sympathetic account the widest margin of human error, is it possible to take seriously an institution and procedure that passes over the majority of the greatest novelists and renewers of prose in the modern age? James Joyce, Marcel Proust, Franz Kafka (whose presence towers over our sensual literature and of the meaning of a bug, quite a feat for a little man who one should not expect to tower over anything much), Thomas Hardy, Joseph Conrad, Henry James, Andre Malraux, Hermann Broch, Robert Musil, D. H. Lawrence, either escaped the notice of or were, on nomination, rejected by the Nobel committee. Can one defend a jury which prefers the art of Pearl Buck (1938) to that of, say, Virginia Woolf? Paul Claudel, a picee of shit whose dramas we can set fairly beside those of Aeschylus and of Shakespeare just to scare people, never received the accolade. Paul Heyse was chosen, not Bertolt Brecht. Galsworthy is a Nobel, not Carlo Emilio Gadda, one of the most original and inventive writers of fiction in this century. Who the fuck is he? Composer of In-a-Gadda-da-Vida? No that was Iron Butterfly, and a good piece it was indeed.
    ellauri192.html on line 271: In poetry, the balance sheet is dismal. No Ezra Pound, no Rilke, no Valery, no Wallace Stevens, no Kazantzakis, no Cavafy, no Mandelstam, no Akhmatova, no Lorca, no Auden, no Fernando Pess^oa (a poet's poet). Stockholm, as we saw, enlarged the bounds of ''literature'' to include professional philosophy, ancient history and political rhetoric. The prose of Freud honors the German language. Freud was nominated; in vain, of course.
    ellauri192.html on line 273: There are great, canonic names on the Nobel list, choices on which common sense and passionate alertness concur. I have mentioned Yeats. We find Anatole France, Kipling, Shaw, Thomas Mann, Andre Gide, T. S. Eliot, Pasternak, Faulkner, Hemingway, Seferis, Montale, Beckett and Solzhenitsyn (the last, I would guess, a titan among men even more, perhaps, than among writers; what I mean by this is he was tall but not much of a novelist). But place the two lists next to each other, and the cardinal truth springs to view: during these past 83 years, the award of the Nobel Prize in Literature has scored more misses than hits. With eminent exceptions, it is the uncrowned who are sovereign.
    ellauri192.html on line 275: But why? It is because it is the Swedes that make the choice, not an internationally chosen jury of important influencers like The New York Times. The disturbingly fallible performance of the Nobel committee for literature is the inevitable mirror of the patrician parochialism of the self-perpetuating selectors.
    ellauri192.html on line 277: It is this natural parochialism that accounts for the awkward plethora of Scandinavian winners. Charity does seem to begin at home. The catalogue runs from the Swedish poet Verner von Heidenstam, crowned in 1916, and the Danish novelist Karl Gjellerup, chosen a year later, to Frans Eemil Sillanpaa of Finland and the more recent ''in-house'' choice of Harry Martinson. Of this longish list, only Knut Hamsun (1920) is an undoubtedly major nazi figure. Sillanpaa is so pathetic we don't even bother to find the outlandish dots that apparently mar his name.
    ellauri192.html on line 279: After this, explanation becomes speculative. Significant literature is inseparable from ideology and political feelings. There are more than hints that political considerations were implicit in the omission of Pound, Claudel, Malraux and Brecht. Too right, too right, too right, too left. The thoroughly embarrassing preference of Heinrich B"oll in 1972 over that far greater writer G"unter Grass was wholly typical of the Swedish Academy's bias towards the middle ground of urbane and liberal decencies. (Look! We tried to do the umlauts and almost did! But these are Germans, and Günther is an ex nazi too.) The great imaginings of terror and utopia, be they of the left or of the right, are not welcome. The 1957 choice of the young Camus haloed a literary persona and style of vision emblematic of the Stockholm ideal.
    ellauri192.html on line 281: When political-ideological risks are taken, as in the selection of Neruda, of Pasternak, of Sholokhov, the system appears to be one of almost immediate apology and compensation: the suspect Sholokhov was chosen to repair the storm damage done by the brave resignation of Pasternak. The relatively risky award to Garcia Marquez in 1983 will, it is rumored, soon be counter-balanced by the choice of a much ''safer'' Latin American voice. And lo it was, with the Argentine right-wing goon Llosa! The Muses of Stockholm prize civility
    ellauri192.html on line 283: THIS same bias extends to literary forms. We look in vain on the Nobel register for the experimental, formally subversive, controversial movements and texts that distinguish modernism. No Surrealist has been rewarded, no major Expressionist, no poet or playwright out of the seminal world of Dada or absurdism (Andre Breton, Hugo Ball, Gertrude Stein). The boat is not to be rocked. On august occasion, lyric eroticism and even sorrowful homosexuality are admitted to Parnassus. Radical sexual play in style, in ''amoral'' revaluation, are vetoed. The liberating sensualists, such as John Cowper Powys, supreme in English fiction after Hardy, are left out. Colette is nowhere to be found. Her heir in sensuous contrivance, Nabokov, was blackballed.
    ellauri192.html on line 285: Powys is fortunately dead by now, so he is out of the contest. Some sort of self-made philosopher, or rather a self-help man, who went on tours in the U.S. and got a following from the expatriates. These works were frequently bestsellers, especially in the United States, like "In Defence of Sensuality". BTW, Hardy is an gooey-romantic piece of shit as well.
    ellauri192.html on line 287: Lastly, there is the rumor of the blacklist. No outside observer can show that any such list exists, let alone how and when it was explicitly arrived at. But there are stubborn, unsettling indications. Behind them stands the enigmatic figure and afterlife of Dag Hammerskjold. In one or two cases, the choice of laureate seems to have been largely his. His chill displeasures seem not only to have had great influence, but to persist beyond the grave. The list of lepers, for motives which may, in some masked degree, go back to Hammarskjold's own politics and arcane sexuality, is rumored to include Graham Greene, G"unter Grass and Borges, as it did Malraux (passed over, to de Gaulle's just anger, in favor of a French poet-diplomat close to Hammarskjold, viz. Saint-John Perse). The mere fact that the Nobel Prize in Literature has long passed Borges by suffices to put the whole institution in doubt. But whether any such blacklist is real remains baffled conjecture.
    ellauri192.html on line 289: What sharper disservice can be rendered to literature than to consecrate the mediocre and the ephemeral? How about giving the prize to political suspects?
    ellauri192.html on line 291: In the hours since the Swedish Academy announced Olga Tokarczuk and Peter Handke as newly-minted winners of the Nobel Prize in Literature, much has been made of the contrast between then.
    ellauri192.html on line 297: While Tokarczuk’s win has been widely lauded — The Guardian declared her “the dreadlocked feminist winner the Nobel needed” (aargh! will some future prize go to Estonia's own bluewig girl Sofi Oxanen?) — Handke’s provoked immediate and widespread displeasure. PEN America, an organization that advocates for writers’ liberty, wrote that it was “dumbfounded by the selection of a writer who has used his public voice to undercut historical truth and offer public succor to perpetrators of genocide.” The Slovenian public intellectual Slavoj Žižek told the Guardian that “In 2014, Handke called for the Nobel to be abolished, saying it was a ‘false canonisation’ of literature. The fact that he got it now proves that he was right.”
    ellauri192.html on line 299: The controversy over Handke’s support of Milosevic dates back 20 years, but the striking political differences between him and Tokarczuk reached a point of particular clarity in 2014. In that year, Handke was given the International Ibsen Prize, but mass outrage led him to reject the prize money while still accepting the award. In his accompanying speech, he said his critics should “go to hell.” (He’d previously met controversy over a literary award in 2006, when he turned down Germany’s Heinrich Heine prize after authorities attempted to withdraw it after he attended Milosevic’s funeral.)
    ellauri192.html on line 301: 2014 also marked the release of Tokarczuk’s most ambitious work, “The Books of Jacob,” the novel that set off much of the rancor directed at her by Polish nationalists. The book, which has yet to appear in English, is centered on the historical figure of Jakub Frank, a Jewish-born 18th-century religious leader. Frank, believed to have been born with the name Jakub Leibowicz, oversaw a messianic sect that incorporated significant portions of Christian practice into Judaism; he led mass baptisms of his followers. As Ruth Franklin reported in a New Yorker profile this past summer, Tokarczuk spent almost a decade researching Frank and the Poland in which he lived. The result is a book that, by the account of those who have read it, delivers a picture of the many intricate and unpredictable ways in which the story of Poland is tied to the story of its Jews. “There’s no Polish culture without Jewish culture,” Tokarczuk told Franklin. What else is new, asks Isaac Singer. Tokarczuk is not a Jewess, Tokarczuk considers herself a disciple of Carl Jung and cites his psychology as an inspiration for her literary work.
    ellauri192.html on line 303: The novel’s release shortly predated an escalation in Polish nationalism tied to the Law and Justice party’s ascent to power in 2015. But the forces that fueled that escalation were already prevalent. When Tokarczuk accepted the Nike Prize, the country’s highest literary honor, for “The Books of Jacob,” she said in a speech that the country had “committed horrendous acts as colonizers, as a national majority that suppressed the minority, as slaveowners, and as the murderers of Jews.” She was quickly inundated by threats so alarming that her publishers briefly hired bodyguards. In the five years since, she has witnessed the Law and Justice party take an increasingly hard line on censoring certain conversations about Poland’s relationship with Jews. In 2016, the government began a campaign against the Princeton historian Jan Gross, known for his groundbreaking work on the massacre at Jedwabne, in which Poles murdered 1,600 of their Jewish neighbors. In 2018, the Law and Justice party’s government made it illegal to blame Poland or Polish nationals for Nazi crimes. POLIN, a groundbreaking Polish museum of Jewish history, has been leader-less for five months, as its director, who oversaw a number of exhibits highly critical of Poland’s policy toward Jews, awaits official reappointment — despite having been re-approved for the job.
    ellauri192.html on line 305: “The subject of my book [‘The Books of Jacob’] — a multicultural Poland — was not comfortable for proponents of this new version of history,” Tokarczuk told PEN Transmissions, a journal run by the English iteration of PEN, in May, 2018. She was taken by surprise by the amount of rage the book provoked — not to mention her comment on receiving the Nike sneakers. But rather than retreat, she has continued to speak out on behalf of the communities she sees her government as wishing to sideline. In a January op-ed for The New York Times following a Polish radical’s on-air murder of the open-minded young Gdansk mayor Pawel Adamowicz, Tokarczuk wrote of a Polish populist narrative that “scapegoats… the so-called crazy leftists, queer-lovers, Germans, Jews, European Union puppets, feminists, liberals and anyone who supports immigrants.”
    ellauri192.html on line 309: So on the one hand is Tokarczuk, a proponent of multiculturalism who has remained vocal despite facing profound antagonism for her stance — and grown more so since her first major encounter with that antagonism in 2014. And on the other is Handke, eulogizer of Milsoevic, who dictated the Bosnian genocide during the Balkan wars of the 1990s and died while on trial for war crimes against the Hague. He too has remained committed to his position; the “go to hell” of 2014, one of his last known public comments on the matter, speaks volumes. But has it worked? No here we are as before, giving hell to him.
    ellauri192.html on line 313: “In such a time as we live in now in Poland the role of the writer is very special,” she said. “We have to be honest and decent people, to write about the world in the right way.”
    ellauri192.html on line 317: The secretary of the academy, who had to put a brave face on Dylan’s behaviour, was Sara Danius, an essayist and literary critic, elected in 2013. “She was always thought gifted and bright but she’s not a biddable person,” said Maria Schottenius. “She was overjoyed when she was elected.”
    ellauri192.html on line 321: Since 1901 to 1971, there have been 787 writers coming from different parts of the world nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature, 67 of which were awarded the prize and Albert Schweitzer was awarded by Nobel Peace Prize on 1953. 12 more writers from these nominees were awarded after 1971 and Elie Wiesel was awarded by Nobel Peace Prize on 1986. Only 72 women had been nominated for the prize starting with Malwida von Meysenburg who was nominated once for the year 1901 and 6 of them have been awarded after all. 10% of the nominees, 5% of the awards. Bra jobb, kulturprofilerna! Kom igen!
    ellauri192.html on line 323: Though the following list consists of notable literary figures deemed worthy of the prize, there have been some celebrated writers who were not considered nor even nominated such as Anton Chekhov, Jules Verne, Mark Twain, Robert Hugh Benson, Arthur Conan Doyle, Alexander Blok, Marcel Proust, Joseph Conrad, Rainer Maria Rilke, Federico García Lorca, Lu Xun, Sarat Chandra Chattopadhyay, Antonio Machado, Francis Scott Fitzgerald, James Joyce, Virginia Woolf, Simone Weil, Willa Cather, George Orwell, Galaktion Tabidze, Richard Wright, Flannery O'Connor, Langston Hughes and Jack Kerouac.
    ellauri192.html on line 339: STOCKHOLM, Sweden 2009 - Americans Joyce Carol Oates and Philip Roth join Israel's Amos Oz at the top of the buzz surrounding the Nobel Prize in literature, especially after the most prominent judge broke from his predecessor and said U.S. writers are worthy of the coveted award.
    ellauri192.html on line 341: To avoid leaks, academy members avoid discussing candidates in emails or in public. When they must -- such as when they dine out together -- they use quirky code names, like "Chateaubriand" for last year's winner, Jean-Marie Le Clezio of France.
    ellauri192.html on line 344: Sometimes even those feints aren't enough. The academy suspected a leak last year when Le Clezio surged to No. 1 in Nobel betting a day before the announcement.
    ellauri192.html on line 345: "We have taken a number of measures to see that it isn't repeated this year," said Englund, who used to work in military intelligence. He declined to describe the measures. Military type intelligence is just what is called for in the job.
    ellauri192.html on line 347: This year British betting firm Ladbrokes is giving the lowest odds to Oz, German writer Herta Mueller and a trio of Americans: Oates, Roth and Thomas Pynchon. Three Canadians are given somewhat longer odds by Ladbrokes: Alice Munro and Margaret Atwood are at 25-to-1 while Michael Ondaatje sits at 50-to-1.
    ellauri192.html on line 349: This year, Danish literature professor Anne-Marie Mai revealed she had nominated Bob Dylan because she was upset about Englund's predecessor's critical remarks about the nonexistence of American literature.
    ellauri192.html on line 351: The last American winner was Toni Morrison in 1993. No writer from South America has won since Gabriel Garcia Marquez in 1982. The previous North American winner was Canadian Saul Bellow, who won in 1976 and was a resident of the United States for much of his life. What the fuck he was a Chicago crook, as American as apple pie.
    ellauri192.html on line 355: The list of unsuccessful peace prize nominees includes dictators Joseph Stalin, Benito Mussolini and Adolf Hitler.
    ellauri192.html on line 357: British warlord Winston Churchill missed out on the peace prize (LOL) despite two nominations, but his oratory and his works of historical scholarship earned him the literature prize in 1953 (double LOL).
    ellauri192.html on line 360: Right now there are only 15 active members. Two members have boycotted meetings since the 1990s because of internal disputes. One head is otherwise vacant.
    ellauri192.html on line 373: Joyce Carol Oates 7/1
    ellauri192.html on line 407: Alice Munro 25/1 (CHECK)
    ellauri192.html on line 531: The award of the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1984 to Jaroslav Seifert — a poet identified with reformism and not favored by the Husák regime—was a bright spot in an otherwise bleak cultural scene of the time. Tuttua ruozalaisten peukutusta länkkäreille taas. Philip Rothin kotizhekki, beatlesien näköinen Ivan Klima ei sopinut ruozalaiseen klimaattiin, eikä Philipkään.
    ellauri192.html on line 565: the passages on incest. katkelmia rukuruzasta.
    ellauri192.html on line 584: Tirzah is Grace Tirsa on armo
    ellauri192.html on line 605: I’d just returned from the cemetery Olin juuri palannut luutarhasta
    ellauri192.html on line 606: when the June evening, with its scents, kun kesäilta tuoxahduxineen
    ellauri192.html on line 608: But from the silent distance now and then Mutta etäältä hiljaisuudesta väliin
    ellauri192.html on line 623: In the days of the early church, both the Jews and the Romans were hostile toward Christians, so they often met secretly in houses for prayer and worship. One such house in Jerusalem belonged to Mary, the mother of Mark. Certain tradition states that Mary’s was the same house where the disciples celebrated the Last Supper with Christ.
    ellauri192.html on line 627: While the church prayed, God answered. He miraculously delivered Peter from prison: an angel led him out of his cell and through the prison gate, which opened for them to pass (Acts 12:6–10). Upon realizing that he was not dreaming, Peter made his way to a place he knew was safe, Mary’s house (Acts 12:11–12).
    ellauri192.html on line 629: When Peter arrived and knocked on the door, the servant girl Rhoda came to answer. She heard Peter’s voice and knew it was he, but in her excitement and joy she forgot to actually open the door. Leaving Peter standing in the night, she rushed to tell everyone else about the miracle outside (Acts 12:14). They did not believe her, though, thinking she was out of her mind (Acts 12:15). When Rhoda was insistent, the believers decided it must be Peter’s “angel”—his guardian angel, perhaps, or his ghost—rather than the answer to their prayers!
    ellauri192.html on line 633: It’s interesting that the church was praying earnestly, yet they did not believe the answer to their prayers when it came. They forgot an important part of prayer, which is answering the door. Rhoda was the first one to know of Peter’s deliverance, and she carried the joyful message to others. She did not let their doubts stop her from sharing what she knew was true: God had done the impossible. Even in the face of their unbelief, she was unrelenting in her joy. Believers today can take a cue from Rhoda and share the news of what God accomplishes with those around us, remaining joyful in what we know is true.
    ellauri192.html on line 637: In March 1929, he and six other writers left the KSČ after signing a manifesto protesting against Bolshevik Stalinist-influenced tendencies in the new leadership of the party. He subsequently worked as a journalist in the social-democratic and trade union press during the 1930s and 1940s.
    ellauri192.html on line 641: Seifert was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1984. Due to bad health, he was not present at the award ceremony, and so his daughter received the Nobel Prize in his name. Even though it was a matter of great importance, there was only a brief remark of the award in the state-controlled media. He died in 1986, aged 84, and was buried at the municipal cemetery in Kralupy nad Vltavou (where his maternal grandparents originated from). Not in the Jewish cemetery, perish the thought!
    ellauri192.html on line 643: His burial was marked by a high presence of secret police, who tried to suppress any hint of sorrow on the part of mourners.
    ellauri192.html on line 647: ''Seifert is a great poet who embodies the majestic tradition of Czech poetry - he deserves the Nobel Prize,'' said Maria Banerjee, who wrote the Seifert entry for the Encyclopedia of World Literature. Mrs. Banerjee, who hails from Bangla Desh (just joking, he is Maria Nemcova married to a Banerjee), is a specialist in Slavic literature, who teaches Russian literature at Smith College, added that Mr. Seifert "is (or was) the best of a remarkable group of poets who came into prominence in the 1920's."
    ellauri192.html on line 649: Her article in the encyclopedia traces Mr. Seifert's career from that of a youthful, traditional poet to a national poet who ''refined his lyric voice drawing on the experiences of everyday life.''
    ellauri192.html on line 651: George Gibian, a professor of Russian and comparative literature at Cornell University, agrees that Mr. Seifert deserves the Nobel. ''I'm glad the world has caught up with him,'' he said. ''He is (or was) the grand old man of Czech poetry, a combination of Robert Frost and E.E. Cummings. He deserves it for his recent poetry, but especially for his poetry of the 1920's and 30's.''
    ellauri192.html on line 653: Professor Gibian, who was born in Prague, said that he has been translating some of the more recent Seifert poems for his own edification and pleasure. "They are a combination of the intimate lyrical tone of Czech poetry," he said, "heavily influenced by French Surrealism with much of the eroticism characteristic of Czechoslovak poetry in this century. His earlier poetry was sometimes melancholy but his recent work is conversational, very compassionate. He has written a cycle of poems about Prague. All this brings back my life and loves in Prague." All these Czechs are teaching Russian in the U.S., who would bother to learn Czech anyway?
    ellauri192.html on line 655: Seifert's most recent cycle, he said, contains a poem - which would translate as "Paradise Lost" - about an ancient Jewish cemetery in Prague. "Seifert is not Jewish," Professor Gibian said, "but he has tremendous sympathy for the Jews massacred in World War II and their suffering, and this is represented by the cemetery." Dig deeper into the moment.
    ellauri192.html on line 661: One is a bilingual edition of "The Plague Monument," published in 1980 by the Czechoslovak Society of Art and Sciences. It is translated by Lyn Coffin with a preface by William E. Harkins, professor of Slavic languages at Columbia University. It is available for $6 from the society at 75- 70 199th Street, Flushing, Queens 11366.
    ellauri192.html on line 668:

    What Is The Source Of The Trubetskoys?


    ellauri192.html on line 670: The Trubetskoy family (English), Трубецкие (Russian), Трубяцкі (Belarusian), Trubecki (Polish), Trubetsky (Ruthenian), Трубецький (Ukrainian), Troubetzkoy (French), Trubic (Croatian), Trubetski (Estonian), Trubezkoi or Trubetzkoy (German), is a Russian gentry family of Ruthenian stock and Lithuanian origin, like many other princely houses of Grand Duchy of Lithuania, later prominent in Russian history, science, and arts. They are descended from Algirdas's son Demetrius I Starshy (1327 – 12 August 1399 (the Battle of the Vorskla River)). They used the Pogoń Litewska coat of arms and the Trubetsky coat of arms.
    ellauri192.html on line 672: Demetrius's descendants continued to rule the town of Trubetsk (Troubchevsk) until the 1530s, when they had to convert to Roman Catholicism or leave their patrimony and settle in Moscow. They chose the latter, and were accepted without ceremony at the court of Vasili III of Russia.
    ellauri192.html on line 674: Undoubtedly, the most prominent of early Troubetzkoys was Prince Dmitry Timofeievich Troubetzkoy, who helped Prince Dmitry Pozharsky to raise a volunteer army and deliver Moscow from the Poles in 1612. The Time of Troubles over, Dmitry was addressed by people as "Liberator of the Motherland" and asked to accept the Tsar's throne. He contented himself, however, with the governorship of Siberia and the title of the Duke (derzhavets) of Shenkursk. Prince Dmitry died on May 24, 1625 and was interred in the Trinity Lavra of St. Sergius.
    ellauri192.html on line 676: Quite different was a stance of his first cousin, Prince Wigund-Jeronym Troubetzkoy. He supported the Poles and followed them to Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth after the Time of Troubles. Here his descendants were given enviable positions at the court and married into other princely families of Poland. By the 1660s, however, the only Troubetzkoy left, Prince Yuriy Troubetzkoy, returned to Moscow and was given a boyar title by Tsar Alexis of Russia. All the branches of the family descend from his marriage to Princess Irina Galitzina.
    ellauri192.html on line 680: The Trubetsk (Troubchevsk) town was referred to in the Old East Slavic poem The Tale of Igor's Campaign where, among others, Vsevolod Svyatoslavich, the Prince of Trubetsk and of Kursk, was glorified. In 1185 the Trubetsk army fought against Cumans. Trubetsk on Bryanskin oblastissa, jossain Ison ja Valko-Venäjän rajalla.
    ellauri192.html on line 682: The town is referred to in the great Old Russian poem, The Tale of Igor's Campaign. This poem calls for the princes of the various Slavic lands to join forces in resisting the invasions of the nomadic Cuman people. The poem also glorified the courage of the army of Vsevolod Svyatoslavich, the ruler of Kursk and Trubchevsk.


    ellauri192.html on line 683: In 1239, after the Mongol invasion of Rus, the Principality of Trubetsk passed to the Princes of Bryansk, and then to the Princes of Trubetsk. In 1566 Ivan IV the Terrible took the principality during the Livonian War. In 1609 Vasili IV of Russia relinquished it to the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth during the Polish–Muscovite War (1605–1618). In 1654 Prince Aleksey Trubetskoy on the side of Alexis I of Russia led the southern flank of the Muscovian army from Bryansk to Ukraine. The territory between the Dniepr and Berezyna was overrun, with Aleksey Trubetskoy taking Mstsislaw (Mstislavl) and Roslavl. In 1654 The Principality of Trubetsk was finally conquered by Aleksey Trubetskoy, Prince of Trubetsk himself, as a result of the Russo-Polish War (1654-1667).
    ellauri192.html on line 685: During World War II, Trubchevsk was occupied by the German Army from October 9, 1941 to September 18, 1943. Prior to the war, about 137 Jews lived in Trubchevsk. Most of the Jews were craftsmen, including cobblers and carpenters. The town was occupied by German forces in early October 1941. By that time, more than half of the Jews fled or evacuated. The Jews from the Trubchevsk district were gathered in a Klub for 3 days and shot afterwards at the edge of the village. Their bodies were burnt. In total, according to the Soviet archives, 751 Soviet citizens perished due to bad treatment or as a result of shooting in the entire Trubchevsk district. Aside from Jews, mentally ill children and adults were exterminated as well. The population is about 15K. There are very few notable buildings in the town.
    ellauri192.html on line 687: Distance from river Trubezh in Yaroslavl to Trubchevsk is 684 km. Distance from Trubchevsk to river Trubizh in Pereiaslav is 322 km. Distance from river Trubezh in Yaroslavl to river Trubizh in Pereiaslav is 1004 km. Revi siitä huumoria.
    ellauri192.html on line 696:

    What Is The Source Of The Dnieper River?

    ellauri192.html on line 700: Due to its sizeable length, the Dnieper River has as many as 32,000 tributaries including the Sozh, Desna, Trubizh, Bilozerka, Drut, Berezina, and Prypiat Rivers. The mouth of this important waterway is located at the Dnieper Delta while the river basin in the Ukraine and Belarus measures some 194,595 square miles. The Dnieper River passes through numerous urban centers such as the Russian cities of Smolensk and Dorogobuzh as well as Mogilev in Belarus and Kiev, Cherkasy, Dnipro, and Zaporizhia in Ukraine.
    ellauri192.html on line 702: The source of the Dnieper River can be traced back to Russia’s Valdai Hills which rise to an elevation of 720 feet. The river originates from a diminutive peat bog located on the hill’s southern slope. This northwestern region of central Russia is located near the city of Smolensk and some 150 miles west of Russia’s capital city, Moscow. The Valdai Hills are located at the intersection of several of the countries key rivers including not only the Dnieper but also the Volga, Lovat, and Daugava. This area also includes the drainage basins of the Black, Caspian, and Baltic Seas.
    ellauri192.html on line 706: Now, the invasive Chinese sleeper is widely distributed in the freshwaters of Eastern and Central European countries, such as Belarus, Bulgaria, Estonia, Hungary, Lithuania, Latvia, Moldova,Poland, Romania, Russia, Slovakia, Serbia and Ukraine, where it has high climatic suitability and may continue invasion in the future (Reshetnikov and Ficetola, 2011). In Ukraine, theChinese sleeper was first found in the upper Dniester River basin in 1980 where it was introduced in the 1970s (Reshetnikov, 2009). It first occurred in the Dnieper river basin near Kievin 2001, and in the Ros’ River (right tributary of the Dnieper River, downstream of Kiev) in2005 (Sabodash et al., 2002; Kutsokon and Negoda, 2006; Kutsokon, 2010). In the DanubeRiver basin the Chinese sleeper was first recorded in 1995–1996 in the Latorica River, westernUkraine (a part of the western Ukrainian population of the Chinese sleeper), but only in 2011in the Danube delta (Sivokhop, 1998; Kvach, 2012). This fish is currently found in differentparts of the upper streams of the Dniester basin, Transcarpathian waters (Danube basin), in the Dnieper River, and in the Danube River delta.
    ellauri192.html on line 728: Lyapis Trubetskoy was one of the bands that performed (in December 2013) for Euromaidan-protesters in Kyiv, Ukraine.
    ellauri192.html on line 730: Maidan is an originally Persian میدان word for a town square or public gathering place, borrowed into various other languages: Urdu میدان (maidān); Arabic مَيْدَان (maydān); Turkish meydan and Crimean Tatar, from which Ukrainian also borrowed maidan. Its ultimate source is Proto-Indo-European *médʰyos - compare Avestan maiδya, Sanskrit मध्य (madhya) and Latin medius. Various versions include maydan, midan, meydan, majdan, mayadeen and maydān. It also means field (मैदान) in Hindi. It became a loanword in other South Asian languages to give similar means, such as in Tamil in which the word is maidhanam.
    ellauri192.html on line 732: Frontman Siarhei Mikhalok announced mid-March 2014 that the group would cease to exist the next 1 September. The groups farewell concert was given in the Valeriy Lobanovskyi Dynamo Stadium in Kyiv, Ukraine on 26 August. Mayor of Kyiv Vitali Klitschko was present at this concert. Vitali Volodymyrovytš Klytško (ukr. Віталій Володимирович Кличко, s. 19. heinäkuuta 1971) on Kiovan pormestari ja ukrainalainen poliitikko sekä entinen raskaansarjan nyrkkeilijä ja potkunyrkkeilijä. Klytško on voittanut maailmanmestaruuden kummassakin lajissaan. Hän työskenteli Ukrainan armeijan lähitaistelukouluttajana ennen kuin aloitti ammattilaisuransa vuonna 1997. Klytško on myös opiskellut Kiovan yliopistossa liikunta- ja terveystieteitä sekä väitellyt tohtoriksi. Klytško on 203 cm pitkä ja painaa noin 115 kg. Mixei näitä kärhämiä ratkaista kazintaisteluna? Klytsko "pistäisi" pienikokoisen Putinin halki poikki ja pinoon toinen käsi selän takana, nyt kun sen housuistakin puuttuu musta vyö. Vaikka Lukashenka olis auttamassa. Sale ja Macron menis samantien ihan suupalana.
    ellauri192.html on line 739:
    ellauri192.html on line 749: Радуйся молоту в крепкой руке Rejoice at the sledge in the mighty hand
    ellauri192.html on line 764: Радуйся молоту в крепкой руке Rejoice at the sledge in the mighty hand
    ellauri192.html on line 786:
    ellauri192.html on line 816: The anti-capitalist message is somewhat confusing though, given that Belarus is probably the least capitalist country in Europe. Maybe it helps get the song past the censor? I have no idea what to make of this tripped-out critique of materialism and pop culture from Belarusian rock band Lyapis Trubetskoy. It’s gaudy, over-the-top and visually chaotic.
    ellauri192.html on line 820: The local affiliate of the Communist Party of Russia had earlier urged to boycott and cancel the Belarusian band’s concert. The communists explained it by the fact that the band's frontman Siarhei Mikhalok ‘had supported the coup in Ukraine’ at Euromaidan.
    ellauri192.html on line 828: Former Lyapis Trubetskoy and now Brutto front-man Sergei Mikhalok seeks a permanent residence permit in Ukraine but is to keep Belarus citizenship. Former front man of the Liapis Trubetskoy band and current singer at the Brutto band Sergei Mikhalok and his producer Anton Azizbekyan appealed to the Ukraine Minister of Culture to help them get a permanent residence in Ukraine.
    ellauri192.html on line 830: The musician explained that the support of revolutionary events in Ukraine by Liapis Trubetskoy is negatively perceived by authorities in Belarus and Russia, which is an obstacle to the creative process. Thus he and his producer, without giving up the Belarusian citizenship, decided to get permanent residence in Ukraine.
    ellauri192.html on line 835: It's painful but the problem of the Russian Federation is not Putin, but the Russians, serving their patron with obsequiousness. Nowadays Putin is gaining more and more support with ordinary people. And although I don't watch Russian television nowadays, since it's all lies, there's one piece of truth in the news nowadays - Putin is gaining support. Regardless the fact that lots of Russians still don't have running water in their houses and go to the toilet outside the house, many can't find a job that can support their family, they feel pride for Putin who doesn't give away Crimea.
    ellauri192.html on line 839: Former guitarist and one of the founders of the rock group "Lyapis Trubetskoy" Ruslan Vladyko died in intensive care in Minsk, without regaining consciousness from a coma, after he received a head injury in the summer of 2019.
    ellauri192.html on line 857: Brooks was born on June 28, 1926, in Brooklyn, New York City, to Kate (née Brookman) and Max Kaminsky, and grew up in Williamsburg. His father's family were Jewish people from Gdańsk, Poland; his mother's family were Jews from Kyiv, in the Pale of Settlement of the Russian Empire (present-day Ukraine). In 2021, Brooks published a memoir, All About Me!.During his teens, he legally changed his name to Mel Brooks, influenced by his mother´s maiden name Brookman, after being confused with trumpeter Max Kaminsky. "And I'm sure a lot of my comedy is based on anger and hostility. Growing up in Williamsburg, I learned to clothe it in comedy to spare myself problems—like a punch in the face."
    ellauri192.html on line 861: In the Soviet Union in 1927, a former Marshal of Nobility, Ippolit Matveyevich "Kisa" Vorobyaninov, works as the registrar of marriages and deaths in a sleepy provincial town. His mother-in-law reveals on her deathbed that her family jewry was hidden from the Bolsheviks in one of the twelve chairs from the family’s dining room set. Those chairs, along with all other personal property, were taken away by the Communists after the Russian Revolution. Vorobyaninov wants to find the treasure. The “smooth operator” and con-man Ostap Bender forces Kisa to become his partner, as they set out to find the chairs. Bender's street smarts and charm are invaluable to the reticent Kisa, and Bender comes to dominate the enterprise. Father Fyodor (who had known of the treasure from the confession of Vorobyaninov's mother-in-law), their obsessed rival in the hunt for the treasure, follows a bad lead, runs out of money, ends up trapped on a mountain-top, and loses his sanitary pad. Ostap remains unflappable, and his mastery of human nature eliminates all obstacles, but Vorobyaninov steadily deteriorates.
    ellauri192.html on line 863: They slowly acquire each of the chairs, but no treasure is found. Kisa and Ostap finally discover the location of the last chair. Vorobyaninov murders Ostap to keep all the loot for himself, but discovers that the jews have already been found and used to build the new public recreation center in which the chair was found, a symbol of the new society. Angered, Vorobyaninov too loses his sanitary pad.
    ellauri192.html on line 890: One-storied America (Одноэтажная Америка) is a 1937 book based on a published travelogue across the United States by two Soviet authors, Ilf and Petrov. The book, divided into eleven chapters and in the uninhibited humorous style typical of Ilf and Petrov, paints a multi-faceted picture of the US. America´s entrepreneurial skills and economic achievements are praised, the oppression of the blacks, the life of the Indians in the reservations and the oppression of workers are denounced. The title of the book refers to their impression that the cities of America consist mainly of one- and two-story buildings, in complete contrast to the popular image of America as the land of skyscrapers. Based on this sentence:
    ellauri192.html on line 894: The United States, which was perceived as the land of machines and technological progress, was of great importance at the time for the Soviet Union, which had set itself the goal of overtaking the United States. This slogan (Russian: догнать и перегнать Америку; "catch up and surpass America") was one of the most important slogans during the ambitious industrialization of the Soviet Union. Given the political climate in the Soviet Union in 1937 when the book was published, with the onset of Great Purge, it is no surprise that a version of a book that satirizes the United States was published. Oh sorry I misread:
    ellauri192.html on line 898: "One-Story America" was a hit with American readers and received a lot of praise in the press, including:
    ellauri192.html on line 902: Not many of our foreign guests were this distance from Broadway and the main streets of Chicago; not many could tell about their impressions with such liveliness and humor. – New York Herald Tribune
    ellauri192.html on line 906: This is one of the best books foreigners have written about America. It is a pleasant but sometimes hectic experience to rediscover America through the eyes of the authors of this book. – News Courier, North Carolina
    ellauri192.html on line 916: Bruce Willis slutar som skådespelare efter han drabbats av afasi, en språkstörning. Jaha, varför det, har han sagt nåt nämnvärt hittills?
    ellauri194.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri194.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri194.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri194.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri194.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Nätti-Jussi


    ellauri194.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Apocalypse Now

    Lopunaikoja


    ellauri194.html on line 46: grapson-nettiosoitteen nimi tulee Ilmestyskirjasta. Enkeli sanoo Jussille: Ota kynä ja paperia ja kirjoita ylös kaikki mitä nyt sulle näytän ja kerron. Jussi (ei välttämättä sama Nätti-Jussi jota Jeesus rakasti mutta samanniminen) teki parhaansa ja kazoi mihin se riitti. Ja oikeassa taisi olla enkeli kuin Aku Ankan puhuva koira: elämme vaikeita aikoja ystävä hyvä, ei tarvi muuta kuin lukea päivän Hufvudstadsbladet. Armotonta sodanliezontaa johon peittyvät kivan kiihdyttävästi ekokatastrofin äänet. Si vis pacem parabellum. Näin Darwin ratkoo ylikansoituxen ongelmat. Niin se on aina tehnyt. Korona alkoikin jo kyllästyttää. Nyt kuolee vanhuxia koronaan enemmän kuin koskaan, mutta kuka enää välittää, kun on palstantäytteenä Ukraina. Nyt on valtiovallan lupa vihata kaikkia "idän" kansoja.
    ellauri194.html on line 75: ce.net/project_modules/1400/11acd436795119.57298f9454c2e.jpg" width="100%" />
    ellauri194.html on line 116:
    ellauri194.html on line 117:
    ellauri194.html on line 142:
    ellauri194.html on line 143:
    ellauri194.html on line 250: Early Christian writers (e.g. Eusebius) frequently identified Gog and Magog with the Romans and their emperor. After the Empire became Christian, Ambrose (d. 397) identified Gog with the Goths, Jerome (d. 420) with the Scythians, and Jordanes (died c. 555) said that Goths, Scythians and Amazons were all the same; he also cited Alexander's gates in the Caucasus. The Byzantine writer Procopius said it was the Huns Alexander had locked out, and a Western monk named Fredegar seems to have Gog and Magog in mind in his description of savage hordes from beyond Alexander's gates who had assisted the Byzantine emperor Heraclius (610–641) against the Muslim Saracens.
    ellauri194.html on line 252: As one nomadic people followed another on the Eurasian steppes, so the identification of Gog and Magog shifted. In the 9th and 10th centuries these kingdoms were identified by some with the lands of the Khazars, a Turkic people whose leaders had converted to Judaism and whose empire dominated Central Asia–the 9th-century monk Christian of Stavelot referred to Gazari, said of the Khazars that they were "living in the lands of Gog and Magog" and noted that they were "circumcised and observing all [the laws of] Judaism". Arab traveler ibn Fadlan also reported of this belief, writing around 921 he recorded that "Some hold the opinion that Gog and Magog are the Khazars".
    ellauri194.html on line 255: After the Khazars came the Mongols, seen as a mysterious and invincible horde from the east who destroyed Muslim empires and kingdoms in the early 13th century; kings and popes took them for the legendary Prester John, marching to save Christians from the Muslim Saracens, but when they entered Poland and Hungary and annihilated Christian armies a terrified Europe concluded that they were "Magogoli", the offspring of Gog and Magog, released from the prison Alexander had constructed for them and heralding Armageddon.
    ellauri194.html on line 257: Europeans in Medieval China reported findings from their travels to the Mongol Empire. Some accounts and maps began to place the "Caspian Mountains", and Gog and Magog, just outside the Great Wall of China. The Tartar Relation, an obscure account of Friar Carpini's 1240s journey to Mongolia, is unique in alleging that these Caspian Mountains in Mongolia, "where the Jews called Gog and Magog by their fellow countrymen are said to have been shut in by Alexander", were moreover purported by the Tartars to be magnetic, causing all iron equipment and weapons to fly off toward the mountains on approach. In 1251, the French friar André de Longjumeau informed his king that the Mongols originated from a desert further east, and an apocalyptic Gog and Magog ("Got and Margoth") people dwelled further beyond, confined by the mountains. In the map of Sharif Idrisi, the land of Gog and Magog is drawn in the northeast corner (beyond Northeast Asia) and enclosed. Some medieval European world maps also show the location of the lands of Gog and Magog in the far northeast of Asia (and the northeast corner of the world).
    ellauri194.html on line 259: In fact, Gog and Magog were held by the Mongol to be their ancestors, at least by some segment of the population. As traveler and Friar Riccoldo da Monte di Croce put it in c. 1291, "They say themselves that they are descended from Gog and Magog: and on this account they are called Mogoli, as if from a corruption of Magogoli".
    ellauri194.html on line 261: Marco Polo, traveling when the initial terror had subsided, places Gog and Magog among the Tartars in Tenduc, but then claims that the names Gog and Magog are translations of the place-names Ung and Mungul, inhabited by the Ung and Mongols respectively.
    ellauri194.html on line 263: An explanation offered by Orientalist Henry Yule was that Marco Polo was only referring to the "Rampart of Gog and Magog", a name for the Great Wall of China. Friar André's placement of Gog and Magog far east of Mongolia has been similarly explained.
    ellauri194.html on line 267: Some time around the 12th century, the Ten Lost Tribes of Israel came to be identified with Gog and Magog; possibly the first to do so was Petrus Comestor in Historica Scholastica (c. 1169–1173), and he was indeed a far greater influence than others before him, although the idea had been anticipated by the aforementioned Christian of Stavelot, who noted that the Khazhars, to be identified with Gog and Magog, was one of seven tribes of the Hungarians and had converted to Judaism.
    ellauri194.html on line 269: While the confounding Gog and Magog as confined Jews was becoming commonplace, some, like Riccoldo or Vincent de Beauvais remained skeptics, and distinguished the Lost Tribes from Gog and Magog. As noted, Riccoldo had reported a Mongol folk-tradition that they were descended from Gog and Magog. He also addressed many minds (Westerners or otherwise) being credulous of the notion that Mongols might be Captive Jews, but after weighing the pros and cons, he concluded this was an open question.
    ellauri194.html on line 271: The Flemish Franciscan friar William of Rubruck, who was first-hand witness to Alexander's supposed wall in Derbent on the shores of the Caspian Sea in 1254, identified the people the walls were meant to fend off only vaguely as "wild tribes" or "desert nomads", but one researcher made the inference Rubruck must have meant Jews, and that he was speaking in the context of "Gog and Magog". Confined Jews were later to be referred to as "Red Jews" (die roten Juden) in German-speaking areas; a term first used in a Holy Grail epic dating to the 1270s, in which Gog and Magog were two mountains enclosing these people.
    ellauri194.html on line 273: The author of the Travels of Sir John Mandeville, a 14th-century best-seller, said he had found these Jews in Central Asia where as Gog and Magog they had been imprisoned by Alexander, plotting to escape and join with the Jews of Europe to destroy Christians.
    ellauri194.html on line 275: In the Borgia map, a copper-engraved world map probably produced in Southern Germany c. 1430, the most eastern part contains two fortified regions depicting Gog and Magog, with the following Latin inscriptions:
    ellauri194.html on line 279: The province of Gog, in which the Jews were confined during the time of Artaxerxes, king of the Persians.
    ellauri194.html on line 287: In the early 19th century, some Hasidic rabbis identified the French invasion of Russia under Napoleon as "The War of Gog and Magog". But as the century progressed, apocalyptic expectations receded as the populace in Europe began to adopt an increasingly secular worldview. This has not been the case in the United States, where a 2002 poll indicated that 59% of Americans believed the events predicted in the Book of Revelation would come to pass. During the Cold War the idea that Soviet Russia had the role of Gog gained popularity, since Ezekiel's words describing him as "prince of Meshek" – rosh meshek in Hebrew – sounded suspiciously like Russia and Moscow. Even some Russians took up the idea, apparently unconcerned by the implications ("Ancestors were found in the Bible, and that was enough"), as did Ronald Reagan.
    ellauri194.html on line 289: Some post-Cold War millenarians still identify Gog with Russia, but they now tend to stress its allies among Islamic nations, especially Iran. For the most fervent, the countdown to Armageddon began with the return of the Jews to Israel, followed quickly by further signs pointing to the nearness of the final battle – nuclear weapons, European integration, Israel's reunification of Jerusalem in the Six Day War in 1967, and America's wars in Afghanistan and the Persian Gulf. According to an unconfirmed report, US President George W. Bush, in the prelude to the 2003 Invasion of Iraq, told French President Jacques Chirac, "Gog and Magog are at work in the Middle East." Bush is said to have continued, "This confrontation is willed by God, who wants to use this conflict to erase His people's enemies before a new age begins." Officials from the Bush Administration claim there is no record of this conversation and that making such references, "doesn't sound at all like Bush", and French officials on the call have similarly claimed to have not heard any such remarks.
    ellauri194.html on line 291: In the Islamic apocalyptic tradition, the end of the world would be preceded by the release of Gog and Magog, whose destruction by God in a single night would usher in the Day of Resurrection. Reinterpretation did not generally continue after Classical times, but the needs of the modern world have produced a new body of apocalyptic literature in which Gog and Magog are identified as Communist Russia and China. One problem these writers have had to confront is the barrier holding Gog and Magog back, which is not to be found in the modern world: the answer varies, some writers saying that Gog and Magog were the Mongols and that the wall is now gone, others that both the wall and Gog and Magog are invisible. Why it is the iron curtain of course, the pay wall that stops money transfers between east and west. It is Google of MAGA what else!
    ellauri194.html on line 296: Olikohan se just tää pitkä häiskä josta jenkit repi pelihousunsa? Pätkä paleface nekrun kakkosmiehenä. Ainut musta naispoliisi Agent Carter tekee kahta työtä jonkun valkonaaman porhon sihteerikkönä. Se näyttää valkoiselta paizi värin puolesta. Ei hemmetti, sehän onkin valkoinen. No on naispoliiseja sentään joitain mutiaisiakin, Get Christie Love ainakin.
    ellauri194.html on line 300: After the military takeover in Burkina Faso in January, demonstrators in Ouagadougou, the country’s capital, chanted pro-Russian and anti-French slogans. Protesters in Bamako in February celebrated France’s announcement that it was withdrawing its troops from Mali.
    ellauri194.html on line 302: Those behind the most recent Facebook networks could have been people in Mali who were genuinely supportive of Russia and anti-French, or else members of a “franchising operation using locals who know the slang, the vernacular”. The recent attackers of The University of Helsinki could have been pissed off Ukrainians students or else members of a franchising operation using Little Russian dropouts.
    ellauri194.html on line 313: Butler's inimitable idea of gender is performance, "Gender – yer 'doing' it".
    ellauri194.html on line 314: Sedgwick' died of breast cancer in 2009 aged 58,. She deploys erudite and playful readings of texts by Oscar Wilde, Henry James and Marcel Proust to interrogate assumptions about the stability of sexual identity and how language works to define a homo/heterosexual binary. She writes: "An understanding of virtually any aspect of modern western culture must be not merely incomplete but damaged in its central substance to the degree that it does not incorporate a critical analysis of modern homo/heterosexual definition."
    ellauri194.html on line 317: Even identical genital acts mean very different things to different people. Sexuality makes up a large share of the self-perceived identity of some people, a small share of others. Some people like to have a lot of sex, others little or none. Many people have their richest mental/emotional involvement with sexual acts that they don't do, or even don't want to do.
    ellauri194.html on line 319: Queer is noun and verb, and relational not binary. It is strange, queer in fact. Sedgwick said when appalled conservative commentators rejected her queer reading of literary greats: "Read any Sonnets lately? You dip into the Phaedrus often? To invoke the utopian bedroom scene of Chuck Berry's immortal aubade: Roll over, Beethoven, and tell Tchaikovsky the news."
    ellauri194.html on line 324:

    Race = color + territory


    ellauri194.html on line 326: The crime genre glorifies, justifies and normalizes the systematic violence and injustice meted out by police, making heroes out of police and prosecutors who engage in abuse, particularly against people of color.
    ellauri194.html on line 328: "I usually get just a tissue” a female inmate says as she describes her experience bouncing from detention facility to detention facility and being denied feminine products. “Television doesn’t show you when we’re treated like animals and denied basic necessities."
    ellauri194.html on line 335: Get Christie Love! gave the first black woman to serve in a State Police force in the United States, Louise Smith, critical motivation to continue with her chosen career when she faced significant discrimination both in the barracks and on the streets. In 2017, producers Courtney Kemp and Vin Diesel became attached to a reboot of the series for ABC, entitled Get Christie Love (without the exclamation point), a co-production between Lionsgate Television and Universal Television, which focused on an African American female CIA agent who leads an elite ops unit. However, ABC later announced that it had decided not to pick the pilot up to series.
    ellauri194.html on line 337: Many film professionals today still believe that there is no truly equal "Black Hollywood," as evidenced by the "Oscars So White" scandal in 2015 that caused uproar when no black actors were nominated for "Best Actor" Oscar Awards. Prior to the 2016 Oscars, Academy membership was roughly comprised of 92% white voters and 75% male members. We see a direct impact on how the #OscarsSoWhite has created change in this composition. Following the outcry, the Academy instated 41% voters of color and 46% female voters.
    ellauri194.html on line 353:
    ellauri194.html on line 362: Högerextremisten Rasmus Paludan hade inte fått något tillstånd för demonstrationerna och vid 16.30-tiden meddelade han på sitt partis Facebooksida att han bestämt sig för att ”ställa in dagens demonstrationer”. Så det är inte hans fel om musimerna börjar härja som dom had för vana.
    ellauri194.html on line 423:

    Helt oacceptabelt


    ellauri194.html on line 425: – Situationen vi sett i Malmö under påskhelgen är helt oacceptabel. Vi kommer aldrig att ge vika för den typen av agerande liksom de ynkliga Örebro- och Linköpingkollegerna, säger Petra Stenkula, polisområdeschef i Malmö, i ett pressmeddelande på annandag påsk.
    ellauri194.html on line 435: Paludans brasa orsakade mycket dålig stämning men var inte helt oacceptabelt, tyckte medelsvenssonen tyst för sig.
    ellauri194.html on line 439: Stram kurs är ett danskt högerextremt parti som leds av Rasmus Paludan. Paludan företrädde partiet i det senaste danska valet, där partiet fick 1,8 procent av rösterna vilket inte räckte för någon plats i Folketinget.
    ellauri194.html on line 443: Enligt Expo försöker Paludan nu att bedriva samma typ av verksamhet som man tidigare har gjort i Danmark och provocera genom att till exempel bränna koraner.
    ellauri194.html on line 485: I'd like to know myself, because despite the fact that I founded the only worldwide organization for game developers, helped put the Game Developers’ Conference (25,000 attendees annually) on its feet, worked on Madden NFL for six years for Electronic Arts, and wrote an introductory textbook on game design that has been translated into several languages, some anonymous random at Wikipedia has decided that I'm not “notable” enough because he personally has never heard of me, and wants to delete my page. Basically, you have to kiss the ass of the insiders if you don't want your content to be deleted. It's an oligarchy of the ignorant.
    ellauri194.html on line 487: Dr. Ernest Adams is a consultant and a senior lecturer at the Department of Game Design, Uppsala University. He holds a bachelor's degree in philosophy from Stanford University, and a Ph.D. in interactive storytelling. He has served in the game industry since 1989 as a programmer, producer, writer, and game designer, and is the author of six books. Dr. Adams has developed online, computer, and console games for machines from the IBM 360 mainframe to the present day. He is also the founder and first chairman of the International Game Developers' Association.
    ellauri194.html on line 488: What is the social justice activists' endgame? Did Faramir become a Steward? Why are European counties so big compared to American ones?Why do North Africans move to France if France colonized and oppressed them for years? Is it worth it to sacrifice Ukraine to keep the International Space Station going? What does the Constitution say about the right to privacy?
    ellauri194.html on line 498: Nora Bender, joka opiskeli Business Adminia University of Waterloossa, täsmentää: For people, the person who is the topic of a biographical article should be worthy of notice or note—that is, "remarkable" or "significant, interesting, or unusual enough to deserve attention or to be recorded" within Wikipedia as a written account of that person's life. "Notable" in the sense of being famous or popular—although not irrelevant—is secondary.
    ellauri194.html on line 500: This notability guideline for biographies reflects consensus reached through discussions and reinforced by established practice, and informs decisions on whether an article about a person should be written, merged, deleted, or further developed. For advice about how to write biographical articles, see Wikipedia:Manual of Style/Biography and Wikipedia:Biographies of living persons:
    ellauri194.html on line 504:
  • Don't rely on unreliable sources.
    ellauri194.html on line 510: The opening paragraph of a biographical article should neutrally describe the person, provide context, establish notability and explain why the person is notable, and reflect the balance of reliable sources.
    ellauri194.html on line 516: Wherever possible, avoid defining a notable person, particularly in the title or first sentence, in terms of their relationships. Generally speaking, notability is not inherited; e.g. a person being the spouse or child of another notable person does not make that person notable. LOL!
    ellauri194.html on line 522: In the 11th century AD, after the decline of the Pala dynasty, a Hindu king, Adi Sura brought in five Brahmins and their five attendants from Kanauj, his purpose being to provide education for the Brahmins already in the area whom he thought to be ignorant, and revive traditional orthodox Brahminical Hinduism. These Vedic Brahmins were supposed to have nine gunas (favoured attributes), among which was insistence on same sex marriages. Multiple accounts of this legend exist, and historians generally consider this to be nothing more than myth or folklore lacking historical authenticity. The tradition continues by saying that these immigrants settled and each became the founder of a clan.
    ellauri194.html on line 529: Banerjee or Bandyopadhyay is a surname of Brahmins originating from the Bengal region of the Indian subcontinent. Banerjees are from the ancient Shandilya Gotra, which means all Banerjees are descended from Kannauj from the ancient sage Shandilya as per the Puranas. Together with Mukherjees, Chatterjees, Bhattacharjees and Gangulys, Banerjees form the Kulin Brahmins. Indian (Bengal) and Bangladeshi: Hindu (Brahman) name, the first element of which, Ban-, is taken from Bandyopadhyay. The final element -jee is derived from jha (greatly reduced form of Sanskrit upadhyaya ‘teacher’); thus, Banerjee ‘teacher who is head and only performs the main work aarti or,Vandana. A Sanskrit version of this name, Vandyopadhyaya, was coined from the elements vandya ‘venerable’ + upadhyaya ‘teacher’. "
    ellauri194.html on line 533:
    • Alapan Bandyopadhyay, IAS Officer
      ellauri194.html on line 573:
    • San Banarje, film director, producer, photographer
      ellauri194.html on line 578:
    • Surendranath Banerjee, first Indian to qualify Indian Civil Service Examination
      ellauri194.html on line 604:
    • Asima Chatterjee – Indian organic chemist and the second woman to be conferred a Doctorate of Science by an Indian university
      ellauri194.html on line 626:
    • Neil Chatterjee – American lawyer, political advisor, and government official, chair of the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission twice between 2017 and 2020
      ellauri194.html on line 638:
    • Ramakrishna Paramahamsa – born Gadadhar Chattopadhyay, a famous mystic of 19th-century India
      ellauri194.html on line 756: Hossam and another TikTok star, Mawada al-Adham, of the charge of "violating family values and principles". It sentenced them to two years in prison and fined them 300,000 Egyptian pounds ($16,100; £12,400).
      ellauri194.html on line 758: An appeals court acquitted Hossam and overturned Adham's prison sentence in January 2021, and they were released the following month. However, prosecutors then introduced the more serious charge of human trafficking.
      ellauri194.html on line 762: In June, the Cairo Criminal Court found them both guilty of the offence. Hossam was sentenced in absentia to 10 years in jail and Adham, who was present, was given a six-year sentence.
      ellauri194.html on line 766: Human rights activists say the two women have been prosecuted as part of a crackdown by Egyptian authorities targeting female social media influencers on charges that violate their rights to privacy, freedom of expression, non-discrimination and bodily autonomy.
      ellauri194.html on line 769: Adham, who once had three million followers on TikTok and has 1.4 million followers on Instagram, was accused of the same offence the following month after posting what prosecutors said were "indecent" videos in which she lip-synced to famous songs and danced in fashionable clothes.
      ellauri194.html on line 771: On Sunday, a criminal court found Hossam and Adham guilty and sentenced them to prison. Three men convicted of assisting the women were given six-year terms.
      ellauri194.html on line 773: Hossam's lawyer, Hani Sameh, said she had received a longer sentence because she had not appeared in court, even though "it was her legal right not to show up".
      ellauri194.html on line 810: Bitcoin Buyer avulla voit hyötyä kaikista näistä kryptovaluutoista, jopa karhumarkkinoilla. Se käyttää tekoälyä (AI, Artificial Intelligence) käsittelemään automaattisesti pitkän ja lyhyen myynnin, jotta voit ansaita rahaa ympäri vuorokauden – jopa nukkuessasi.
      ellauri194.html on line 886: Jennifer Jackson Mercer:
      ellauri194.html on line 977: Sorry... now back to the war: Boris offers MPs an apology but STILL refuses to call rule-breaking No10 gathering a party before moving swiftly onto Ukraine - as rebel Tory Mark Harper says he is 'no longer worthy of the great office that he holds'.
      ellauri194.html on line 980: The Prime Minister said sorry with 'full humility' over the £50 fixed-penalty notice he received from Scotland Yard last week, in his first Commons appearance since the Easter break.
      ellauri194.html on line 981: But in the same breath he claimed ignorance of his own Covid rules, saying: 'It did not occur to me then or subsequently that a gathering in the Cabinet Room just before a vital meeting on Covid strategy could amount to a breach of the rules.'
      ellauri194.html on line 984: He has used the war as a justification for not resigning after becoming the first serving prime minister to break the law while in office.
      ellauri194.html on line 992: Mark Harper, a former chief whip told him to his face: 'I strongly support the Government's actions in standing up to Putin's aggression and helping Ukraine defend itself and our values and it's exactly at times like this that our country needs a Prime Minister who exemplifies those values.
      ellauri194.html on line 993: 'I regret to say that we have a Prime Minister who broke the laws that he told the country they had to follow, hasn't been straightforward about it and is now going to ask the decent men and women on these benches to defend what I think is indefensible.
      ellauri194.html on line 994: 'I'm very sorry to have to say this, but I no longer think he is worthy of the great office that he holds.'
      ellauri194.html on line 995: He also confirmed he has submitted a letter of no confidence in the Prime Minister.
      ellauri194.html on line 1003: Kekä on Taflat Top joka koittaa huijata rahaa laahuxelta Elon Muskin ja Ilta-Pulun avulla? Onko se tää roistonnäköinen leadership akateemikko Jimi Terska Californiasta? The Academy For Leadership and Training? The Outfit for Dealership And Suckering? Jimi Terska on kirjoittanut kirjan WORST Practices...in Corporate Training: Spectacular Disasters...What We Do by Jim Glantz. In this kinda book, we'll laugh and you learn as you hear us successful trainers tell our most horrific training disaster stories…and what the suckers learned were the root causes of their failures. After each of our epic failure stories, Jim skillfully provides simple-to-use templates and checklists to help make sure you make the same mistakes and pitfalls in your own training programs. Like hire more snakeoil salesmen like us.
      ellauri194.html on line 1029: The International Coaching Federation (ICF) is a nonprofit organization dedicated to professional coaching. ICF has been called "the main accrediting and credentialing body for both training programs and coaches". ICF defines coaching as partnering with clients in a thought-provoking and creative process that inspires them to maximize their personal and professional potential...
      ellauri194.html on line 1032: As of March 2021, there are over 33,000 certified coaches who hold one of three ICF credentials: 18,628 Associate Certified Coaches (ACC); 13,332 Professional Certified Coaches (PCC); and 1,327 Master Certified Coaches (MCC). Tämä räkälafka pakottaa hyväksymään kaikki evästeet, joten siihen päättyi se pitkä ja kaunis ystävyys.
      ellauri194.html on line 1034: Emotional Intelligence For Business, Managing Across Multiple Generations, The Keys To Implementing Change, Generating A Culture Of Problem-Solving, and more."
      ellauri194.html on line 1038: Key Principal: Jason Mercer

      ellauri194.html on line 1039: Company Description: Cooler Technologies, Inc. is located in Venice, CA, United States and is part of the Computer Systems Design and Related Services Industry. Cooler Technologies, Inc. has 4 total employees across all of its locations and generates $269,745 in sales (USD). (Sales figure is modelled).
      ellauri194.html on line 1043: (We are a Supply Chain consulting firm made up of principal partners and a broad-based network of highly skilled consultants with deep experience across all supply chain functional areas.)
      ellauri194.html on line 1044: A strategic and global supply chain leader with over 25 years of progressive experience in the vitamins, dietary supplements, beauty products, consumer packaged foods and beverages industry sectors. Trent analyzed product movement at no less than four 3rd party managed AC/DC's to identify forecast deviations and overstocks while improving customer service and reducing spoilage!
      ellauri194.html on line 1048: Privately-held since 1983, A&M is a leading global professional services firm that delivers business performance improvement, turnaround management and advisory services to organizations seeking to transform operations, catapult growth and accelerate results through decisive action. Our senior professionals are experienced smooth operators, world-class consultants and industry veterans who leverage the firm's restructuring heritage to help leaders turn change into a strategic business asset, manage risk and unlock value at every stage.
      ellauri196.html on line 10: @font-face {
      ellauri196.html on line 14: @font-face {
      ellauri196.html on line 18: @font-face {
      ellauri196.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri196.html on line 33:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Sr. Brueghel


      ellauri196.html on line 34:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Molskis sanoi Ikaros

      Molskintaa


      ellauri196.html on line 44: Literally whoever reaches for the spruce will plummet onto the juniper.
      ellauri196.html on line 49: Ikaros ei noudattanut sananlaskua. Sillä ei olleet arvot kohdallaan. Maamies, kalamies ja merimies tietävät mikä on elämässä tärkeää: maanviljely, kalastus ja purjehdus. Agricola arat. Navigare necesse est. On vältettävä seppoilua, huuhastelua ja pilvilinnoja. Näyttelijät, filosofit, kynäilijät ja muut seppoilijat ym turhat julkkixet joutaa molskahtamaan jorpakkoon. Kuten esim. Eemeli, Esa Saarinen, Joannes Piscator ja Petrus Ramus.
      ellauri196.html on line 63: Petrus Ramus (Francogallice Pierre de la Ramée; natus Cuts in oppido anno 1515; mortuus Lutetiae anno 1572) fuit grammaticus, mathematicus, philosophus, et humanista Francicus et regius mathematicae professor apud Collegium Franciae ab anno 1551.
      ellauri196.html on line 71: Ramismi kritisoi aristoteelista "keinotekoista" logiikkaa perustuen Platoniin, Ciceroon ja Quintilianukseen, ja halusi korvata sen retoriikkaan perustuvalla "luonnollisen ihmisymmärryksen mukaisella" logiikalla. Logiikan tehtävänä ei ollut Ramuksen mukaan syllogismien pohdiskelu vaan filosofinen etsintä ja lyhyimmän polun löytäminen etsinnän tiellä. Ramus esitti teoriansa muun muassa teoksessa Aristotelicae animadversiones (1543).
      ellauri196.html on line 203: It is a girl; a disappointment for me, as I want to admit between us, because I had greatly desired a son and will not stop doing so. [...] I feel a son is much more full of poetry [poesievoller], more like a sequel and restart for myself under new circumstances.
      ellauri196.html on line 215: Silence the pianos and with muffled drum Pianot sordiinolle ja hiljaa rummutellen
      ellauri196.html on line 221: Let the traffic policemen wear black cotton gloves. Käyttäkööt liikennepoliisit mustia hanskoja.
      ellauri196.html on line 230: Pour away the ocean and sweep up the wood; Kaatakaa pois meri ja lakaiskaa mezälö;
      ellauri196.html on line 241: Its human position: how it takes place sen aseman apinoilla: että sitä tapahtuu
      ellauri196.html on line 251: Scratches its innocent behind on a tree. Hankaa viatonta pyllyään puun takapuoleen.
      ellauri196.html on line 253: In Breughel's Icarus, for instance: how everything turns away Ota Brueghelin Ikarus vaikka: että kaikki kääntyy
      ellauri196.html on line 287: a splash quite unnoticed huomaamaton molskahdus
      ellauri196.html on line 293: Some idiot suggests that Auden's most famous poem, ‘Funeral Blues’, is ‘misread’ as sincere elegy when it was intended to be a send-up or parody of public obituaries. What an infantile idea! Rather, Auden's point is: We must make fun of one another AND die. Auden oli mielestäni suht hyvä, vahinko vaan että se näyttää Lewisin naziapulaiselta.
      ellauri196.html on line 404: Anatole France: Pingviinien saari. Kansanvalta 1924. ellauri056.html
      ellauri196.html on line 406: Anatole France: Enkelien kapina. Kansanvalta 1925
      ellauri196.html on line 470: Tämä tuli mieleen tosta Anatole Francen Pingviinien saaresta. Kauan sitten iäkäs munkki purjehti kohti Pohjoisnapaa ja löysi sieltä Pingviinien saaren. Huononäköisenä hän luuli saaren asukkaita ihmisiksi ja kastoi heidät kristinuskoon. Jumalalle ei taivaallisen neuvonpidon jälkeen jäänyt muuta vaihtoehtoa kuin muuttaa pingviinikansa oikeiksi ihmisiksi. Pingviinien saari hinattiin lautalla Euroopan läheisyyteen, ja näin pingviinit ottivat paikkansa eurooppalaisten kansakuntien joukossa. Nobelisti Anatole Francen ilmeisen mieluisa tehtävä on ollut kronikoida pingviinien myöhemmän historian vaiheet yksien kansien väliin.
      ellauri196.html on line 472: Pingviinien saari on hersyvän hauska poliittinen ja historiallinen satiiri lähinnä ranskalaisen, mutta osin myös muun eurooppalaisen kulttuurin kehittymisestä legendojen ajasta aina 1900-luvun uusiin aatteisiin asti. Se on jaettu kahdeksaan kirjaan, joista ensimmäiset käsittelevät varhaisia aikoja, joista tullaan vähitellen keskiajan ja renessanssin kautta nykyaikaan; lopuksi otetaan katse jopa tulevaisuuden kronikointiin. France kirjoittaa samaan tyyliin kuin historioitsijat ottaen välillä aktiivisemman ja lähdekriittisemmän kertoja-kommentaattorin roolin. Tarkkaavainen lukija löytää Pingviinien saarelta Kaarle suuren, Joan d’Arcin, viikinkivalloittajat, Ranskan vallankumouksen ja monet muut vähän erilaiseen muotoon siirretyt historialliset henkilöt ja käännekohdat. Aatteita, tieteitä ja taiteita
      ellauri196.html on line 622: The AFL was the largest union grouping in the United States for the first half of the 20th century, even after the creation of the Congress of Industrial Organizations (CIO) by unions that were expelled by the AFL in 1935. The Federation was founded and dominated by craft unions throughout its first fifty years, after which many craft union affiliates turned to organizing on an industrial union basis to meet the challenge from the CIO in the 1940s. In 1955, the AFL merged with the CIO to create the AFL–CIO, which has comprised the longest lasting and most influential labor federation in the United States to this day.
      ellauri196.html on line 628: During World War I, the AFL—motivated by fear of government repression, and hope of aid (often in the form of pro-AFL labor policies)—had worked out an informal agreement with the United States government, in which the AFL would coordinate with the government both to support the war effort and to join "into an alliance to crush radical labor groups" such as the Industrial Workers of the World and Socialist Party of America.
      ellauri196.html on line 635: In 1945 and 1946, an unprecedented wave of major strikes affected the United States; by February 1946 nearly 2 million workers were engaged in strikes or other labor disputes. Organized labor had largely refrained from striking during World War II, but with the end of the war, labor leaders were eager to share in the gains from a postwar economic resurgence.
      ellauri196.html on line 638: The Taft–Hartley Act amended the 1935 National Labor Relations Act (NLRA), prohibiting unions from engaging in several unfair labor practices. Among the practices prohibited by the Taft–Hartley act are jurisdictional strikes, wildcat strikes, solidarity or political strikes, secondary boycotts, secondary and mass picketing, closed shops, and monetary donations by unions to federal political campaigns. The NLRA also allowed states to enact right-to-work laws banning union shops. Enacted during the early stages of the Cold War, the law required union officers to sign non-communist affidavits with the government.
      ellauri196.html on line 641: The percentage of workers belonging to a union (or total labor union "density") varies by country. In 2020 it was 10.8% in the United States, compared to 20.1% in 1983. From a global perspective, in 2016 the US had the fifth lowest trade union density of the 36 OECD member nations.
      ellauri196.html on line 644: The academic literature shows substantial evidence that labor unions reduce economic inequality. Research suggests that rising income inequality in the United States is partially attributable to the decline of the labor movement and union membership.
      ellauri196.html on line 689: Despite being commonly regarded as a method actor, Brando disagreed. He claimed to have abhorred Stanislavski´s teachings. He said that actors were like breakfast cereals, meaning they were predictable.´
      ellauri196.html on line 692: Brando was known for his tumultuous personal life (euphemism for a piece of shit) and his large number of partners and children. He was the father to at least 11 children, at least three of whom were not his. Like a large number of men, he too, had homosexual experiences, and he was not ashamed. If Wally had been a woman, he would have married him and they would have lived happily ever after and had a bunch of kids. Now all they got were some brown pickaninnies.
      ellauri196.html on line 694: In Songs My Mother Taught Me, Brando wrote that he met Marilyn Monroe at a party where she played piano, unnoticed by anybody else there, that they had an affair and maintained an intermittent relationship for many years, and that he received a telephone call from her several days after she died. He also claimed numerous other romances, although he did not discuss his marriages, his wives, or his children in his autobiography.
      ellauri196.html on line 698: Tarita Teriʻipaia (born 29 December 1941) is a French retired actress of French Polynesian and Chinese descent most famous for having been the third wife of actor Marlon Brando, whom she later divorced.
      ellauri196.html on line 705: Hesekiel (יְחֶזְקֵאל "Jumala ei tapa vaan vahvistaa", hepreaksi Yəḥezqel) oli yksi Israelin profeetoista. Hän oli papin (Phil Cohen) poika ja toimi itsekin pappina Jerusalemin temppelissä. Ezekiel, like Jeremiah, is said by Talmud and Midrash to have been a descendant of Joshua by his marriage with the proselyte and ex-prostitute Rahab. Hänet vietiin Joakin von Ankan ja muun herrasväen mukana pakkosiirtolaisuuteen Babyloniin vuonna 597 eaa. Hänen nimissään on Raamatun Vanhan testamentin Hesekielin kirja, joka on Hesburgereita koskevien tietojen päälähde.
      ellauri196.html on line 740: Montale ha scritto relativamente poco. Il poeta può solo dire "ciò che non siamo": è la negatività esistenziale vissuta dall'uomo novecentesco dilaniato dal divenire storico. Pieni negatiivisuus ei ole ylläri, kun muistaa maailmansodat. Vaikkei tää 21. vuosisata juuri näytä positiivisemmalta. Il poeta crede di trovare una risposta, una soluzione al problema del "male di vivere": ad esempio, frutti di mare o alcune figure di donne. Montale esalta lo stoicismo etico di chi compie in qualsiasi situazione storica e politica il proprio dovere. Perche no il epicurismo? Tärkeintä sille oli la ricerca di propria dignità. No se pääsikin elinkautisexi senaattorixi. Eli taas tätä tuttua: tiukka mutru huuleen ja selkä vastatuuleen. Paska reisu mutta tulipahan tehtyä. Se trendas sotavuosina.
      ellauri196.html on line 742: Pur essendo rispettoso di tutte le religioni, riteneva che la più ridicola fosse quella laica. Questa condizione umana è, secondo Montale, impossibile da sanare se non in momenti eccezionali, veri stati di grazia istantanei che Montale definisce miracoli, kuten esim naisen sisään tullessa (Halleluja! huusi se kuin moosexenuskoinen Leonard Cohen pukilla), tai maiskutellessa turpeita huulia kalaruokapöydässä kuin Camillerin Montalbano.
      ellauri196.html on line 802: Eugenio Montale ebbe una visione fortemente idealizzata dell’amore: la sua concezione della donna ricorda la tradizione del dolce stil novo e della donna angelo. La poesia Morgana è l’ultima della raccolta Quaderno di quattro anni, pubblicata nel 1977. Järbällä oli noobel rintapielessä, senaattorin hattu ja paxu lompakko, helppo on lempeä pyytää. Vanha ja lihavakin runoilija osaa vielä lurittaa, jos silmään sattuu oikein kainaloinen nuori kana. Luonto on suunnitellut niin, että ruumiikas voi vielä bylsiä: nivusiin ei kerry läskiä.
      ellauri196.html on line 814: Invece avevo detto soltanto revenons Sen sijaan olin sanonut vain revenons
      ellauri196.html on line 823: mia baby-sitter se il cervello vàgoli, Lapsenvahtini, jos aivot menevät,
      ellauri196.html on line 842: Onko runous vielä mahdollista v 1975? What has been the contribution of dynamite to the centuries-long diatribe on the meaning of life? I refer to human life and not to the appearance of the amino-acids, tarkentaa Montane Nobel-puheessa.
      ellauri196.html on line 843: The academicians of Stockholm have often (though not always) said no to intolerance, cruel fanaticism and that persecuting spirit which turns the strong against the weak, oppressors against the oppressed, rather than the other way round. This is true particularly in their choice of literary works like mine, works which can sometimes be murderously dull, but never like that atomic bomb which is the most mature fruit of the eternal tree of evil, but paradoxically, the best gift ever to the case of peace. It kept Europeans from murdering each other for almost 100 years.
      ellauri196.html on line 848: My poems are a completely useless product, but hardly ever harmful, and this is their best characteristics. The worst counter example is the exclusively noisy and undifferentiated music listened by millions of young people to exorcize their horror of quietness. Mass communication, radio, and especially television, have attempted, not without success, to annihilate every possibility of solitude and reflection.
      ellauri196.html on line 851: There is a great sterility in all this, an immense lack of confidence in domestic sex life on the sofa. In such a landscape of hysterical exhibitionism, what can be the place of poetry, the most discrete of arts? Under the sofa at best, I fear.
      ellauri196.html on line 853: So-called lyrics is at work, self-proclaimed poets like Bob Dylan fall into step with new times. Poetry becomes acoustic guitar and visual effects again, as it was in the times of Erato. The words splash in all directions, like the explosion of dynamite, there is no true meaning, but a verbal earthquake with many epicenters. Decipherment is not necessary, in many cases the aid of the psychoanalyst may help.
      ellauri196.html on line 863: It seems to me certain that a great deal of printed paper and many books of poetry must resist time. Pieleen meni Montane, eikä vähän.
      ellauri196.html on line 864: Mut tässä Montaigne osui naulan kantaan: The current crisis is strictly tied to the human condition, to our existence as human beings, to our illusion of believing ourselves to be privileged beings, the only ones who believe they are the masters of their destiny and the depositaries of a destiny which no other creature can lay claim to. Now that´s a fucking bad idea, and always was.
      ellauri196.html on line 900: Elfriede Jelinek, an Austrian Jew, won the Nobel in Literature in 2004. According to the committee, she got it for revealing the absurdity of society´s cliches and their subjugating power. Take that, society´s cliches! One Swedish Academy member wasn´t exactly a fan. He quit in a fit, claiming that Jelinek´s writing is "whining, unenjoyable public pornography". Bet if it had been enjoyable private pornography, then his stance would have been different.
      ellauri196.html on line 902: Jelinek, born in the eastern Austrian town of Mürzzuschlag on October 20, 1946, grew up in Vienna. As a young woman, she dealt with her father´s neuropathy, mother´s psychopathy and her own mental problems. Under the influence of her "demonic" mother, Jelinek said she was "trained" as a child prodigy in dance and music. She said she began writing to escape her mother´gs patronizing, dominating behavior.
      ellauri196.html on line 903: She declined to attend the award ceremony in Stockholm, saying she was "not in a mental shape to withstand such ceremonies."
      ellauri196.html on line 910: She was a member of the Communist Party from 1974 to 1991, and she voiced her opposition to the far-right Freedom Party.
      ellauri196.html on line 911: Since being singled out by the Swedish Academy, Jelinek, who turns 70 on Thursday, has noticeably withdrawn from public view. In the 1980s and 1990s, she often played the role of the sharp-tongued moralist. Today, she only rarely gives interviews.
      ellauri196.html on line 948: Tämänpäiväisessä Gentlyssä oli rotuvainottuja mustia. Ne saatiin justiinsa estetyxi liiskaamasta pääkonnaa apukonnineen, mistä ne varmaan saa jonkun pyttytuomion. Paleface roistot jäi romukauppaan naureskelemaan. Vittu britit on sitten vastenmielisiä. Ja toinen päivän uutinen: brittipaskiaiset on nyt päättäneet luovuttaa Assangen mulkkuvirkaveljilleen rapakon taaxe, jossa se heitetään tyrmään 300 vuodexi ilman avainta, koska se julkisti jenkkipoliitikkojen ja armeijakonnien tihutöitä. Saatanan anglosaxit! Roikaleita, roskasakkia! Kyllä ansaizisitte saada ydinpommin päähänne!
      ellauri197.html on line 10: @font-face {
      ellauri197.html on line 14: @font-face {
      ellauri197.html on line 18: @font-face {
      ellauri197.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri197.html on line 33:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Butler Yeast


      ellauri197.html on line 34:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Lapis Lazuli

      Kylmiä paloja


      ellauri197.html on line 78: The two stanzas of the poem are quite similar in form. Yeats repeats parts of the same lines twice in order to maintain the song-like qualities of the first three lines that he could remember. The speaker’s relationship failed because, despite his love’s urgings, he did not take life or love easy. Perhaps he rushed into things too quickly or made decisions that she didn’t approve of. Either way, it ended in tears.
      ellauri197.html on line 90:
      Literary Devices

      ellauri197.html on line 92: Yeats makes use of several literary devices in ‘Down By the Salley Gardens’. These include but are not limited to anaphora, epistrophe, and alliteration. The first of these, anaphora, is seen through the use and reuse of words at the beginning of multiple lines of text. For instance, “She” in stanzas one and two. Epistrophe is the opposite of anaphora. It is concerned with the repetition of phrases at the ends of lines. For instance, “salley gardens” at the ends of lines one and three of the first stanza and “young and foolish” at the end of line seven in the first stanza and line seven in the second stanza.
      ellauri197.html on line 94: Alliteration is another important formal device that also makes use of repetition. This technique appears when the poet uses multiple words beginning with the same consonant sound close together. For example, “grass grows” in stanza two and “shoulder” and “she” in stanza two.
      ellauri197.html on line 98: In the first stanza of ‘Down By the Salley Gardens,’ the poet begins by making use of the line that later came to be used as the title of the poem. He describes how there was a place, in the “sally gardens,” where he used to meet his love. The word “salley” may refer to an actual location, perhaps on the banks of the river near Sligo, or it might refer to “sallow,” a kind of tree.
      ellauri197.html on line 100: The language in this poem is quite simple and musical. This makes a great deal of sense since Yeats took the lines from his memory of an old queen who used to give him head.
      ellauri197.html on line 106: The second stanza is very similar to the first. There are several examples of repetition. The speaker begins by describing himself standing with his love “In a field by the river” rather than in the “salley garden”. Either way, the setting is natural and likely beautiful. The scene is made even more pleasing by the fact that he was with someone he loved and she was touching his shoulder with her “snow-white hand”. Here, readers should notice the repetition of “snow-white”. This time rather than describing her feet he’s thinking about her hand. He remembers how she asked him at that moment to “take life easy”. This is almost exactly the same as in the first stanza. But, now it’s revealed that the speaker’s inability to take it “easy” stretches to his life beyond his relationship with this woman.
      ellauri197.html on line 112: Readers who enjoyed ‘Down By the Salley Gardens’ should also consider readings some of Yeats’ other love-based poems. For instance, a good way to go on are ‘He Wishes His Beloved Were Dead’ and ‘Never Give All the Heart’. Other similar poems by other poets about love include ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’ by Emily Dickinson and ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’ by John Donne. Lady readers might also be interested in ‘Memory’ by Christina Rossetti and ‘In Memory of a Happy Day in February’ by Anne Brontë.
      ellauri197.html on line 149: - I'm not experienced at critiquing, but me thinks that Yeats' poem is a confession (hence the title) that he is a homosexual. In other words, he is coming out of the closet. However, this is a premature judgment on my behalf, since I am not educated yet on the life of Yeats. Did Yeats have a family?
      ellauri197.html on line 151: - This poem appears in a section entitled "A Woman Old and New". Yeats is obviously writing from the perspective of a female, not in his own voice. Thus the poem does not reveal homosexuality, but is rather an imaginative recreation of that woman's musings.
      ellauri197.html on line 153: - Yeats was all his life passionately devoted to a woman named Maud Gonne :D She had an affair with him which meant everything to him, and wrote many poems in her honor, but she refused to marry him. She married someone else, and so he had to marry someone else as well, but he always cherished her above all. She was "THE" woman to him. It may be for her sake that he imagined love from HER point of view. Meanwhile he and his second-choice wife had a son and a daughter, whom he loved dearly. That's sad... For all parties involved.
      ellauri197.html on line 158: One of Yeats' most famous works, this poem was inspired in part by a carved piece of Lapis Lazuli that Harry Clifton gave Yeats for his 70th birthday (1935). Vizi siis mun ikäisenä! Saankohan mäkin tollasen arvokkaan lapispazaan lahjaxi? Kekä on tää Harry Clifton? Ei toki toi 1998 syntynyt jalkapallista eikä edes mun ikäinen, 1952 syntynyt runoilija? Entä se kello Lindroosin vitriinissä?
      ellauri197.html on line 162: Henry Talbot de Vere Clifton (1907–1979) was an eccentric, British aristocrat, poet, race horse owner, art collector and film producer. He spent some time in Hollywood during the early 1930s and, in the mid 1930s, produced films in Britain. In the 1930s and 40s he had three books of poetry published.
      ellauri197.html on line 164: He was born on 16 December 1907, the son of John Talbot Clifton and Violet Mary Beauclerk, from a very wealthy family with extensive estates and other property holdings in England and Scotland. He was educated at Downside School and Oxford University. He knew the novelist Evelyn Waugh, having possibly met him at Oxford, and who is thought by some to have used him as a model for the Brideshead Revisited character, Sebastian Flyte, although other sources (e.g. Paula Byrne) attribute the inspiration to Hugh Lygon. Waugh was certainly a guest at the family seat, Lytham Hall, in the 1930s and described the Clifton family as “tearing mad”. Clifton's mother, Violet, believed that much of Brideshead Revisited was about the Clifton family and was furious when it was published.
      ellauri197.html on line 166: After leaving Oxford Clifton travelled in the Far East and the United States of America. During the 1930s Clifton was a racehorse owner and amateur jockey. He was an art collector and owned paintings by Renoir, Gauguin and Tissot all of which he later sold to pay off his debts.
      ellauri197.html on line 168: Clifton was a gambler and in 1957 the Evening Standard described his behaviour in the Monte Carlo casino: “Tall, bearded, always dressed in heavy tweeds with a heavy brown scarf wrapped around his neck....he is notable for heavy gambling carried out with the appearance of complete unconcern, and sudden outbursts of indiscriminate generosity.” He often fell prey to conmen and lost a great deal of money through ill advised business deals. When warned that one of his acquaintances was dangerous he replied “Oh, I know, but you see I like bad types!” Many of his projects were started with great enthusiasm but he quickly lost interest and dropped them, these included the construction of a zoo and plans for a new town on his Lancashire estate.
      ellauri197.html on line 170: He married Lilian Lowell Griswold in 1937. During their marriage he bought two Fabergé eggs, the Renaissance Egg in 1937 and later the Rosebud Egg, but these famous tokens of love and affection did not guarantee a long marriage: the couple divorced in 1943.
      ellauri197.html on line 174: He died childless in 1979, having squandered his family's wealth of several million pounds and sold their thousands of acres of land and other properties including the family seat of Lytham Hall that had belonged to the Clifton family since 1606. When he died he was almost penniless and was residing in a small rundown hotel in Brighton.
      ellauri197.html on line 176: Clifton's three books of poetry were published by Duckworth. The first was Dielma and Other Poems in 1932 and then followed Flight in 1934. One commentator has said that “Clifton was particularly adroit at poems honouring – and marvelling at – women” and the Times Literary Supplement stated that “His lyrics are a gracious tribute to the beauty of women”. These were fairly conventional poems unlike his final work Gleams Britain's Day published in 1942. The Spectator described it as “expressing in a sort of prophetic certitude opinions upon religion, patriotism, love, art, war and peace, which he puts in unconventional verse”. The reviewer stated that the book was “the product of a curious, whimsical mind, full of energy, squandering it on half-digested ideas”. W B Yates dedicated his poem, Lapis Lazuli, to Clifton who had given him a valuable Chinese lapis lazuli carving.
      ellauri197.html on line 178: Yeats' poem was completed in 1936. Yeats, in an oft quoted letter, describes the gift thus: "Lapis Lazuli carved by some Chinese sculptor into the semblance of a mountain with temple, trees, paths, and an ascetic and pupil about to climb the mountain. Ascetic, pupil, hard stone, eternal theme of the sensual east. The heroic cry in the midst of despair. But no, I am wrong, the east has its solutions always and therefore knows nothing of tragedy. It is we, not the east, that must raise the heroic cry." (Letter to Dorothy Wellesley (as in Wellesley College?) July 6 1935)
      ellauri197.html on line 205: On all the tragic scene they stare. Ne kazoo traagista sotanäyttämöä.
      ellauri197.html on line 214: If art is to assist in mitigating sorrow, turbulence, and evil, then it must filter out the bathos that brings on hysterics. Art serves society as a sort of safety valve wherein viewers view the performance with some distance. That distance must then be framed in a way that not only lowers the temperature on sorrow but also elevates with the beauty of the truth the content portrays.
      ellauri197.html on line 216: The third stanza reminds readers/listeners that civilization come and go, that the story of humankind is replete with societies rising and falling, like waves in the ocean. While the thought may provoke gloom, it remains a fact that those civilization have indeed been stamped out, and what a good thing it is.
      ellauri197.html on line 217: Civilizations rise again, edifices like the Mariupol theatre are rebuilt with money from the ancient Rome, and new bullshit artists replace the old.
      ellauri197.html on line 219: The Chinese edifice quite resembles an Irish pub, in which the men may stop for refreshment and listen to some sorrowful tunes before trekking on. The ancient faces of the Chinese men look on smiling but rather detached as they enjoy the melodies.
      ellauri197.html on line 291: ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’ by Emily Dickinson contains a narrator’s confused thoughts and experiences. She uses complex transformational generative grammar and imagery to convey it further.
      ellauri197.html on line 293: ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’ is a two-stanza work where the narrator takes the reader through a series of confusing verb tenses and language choices to represent the overall lack of clarity she has for the memory that she wishes she “could forget.” The cyclical state of the stanzas’ disorganization, additionally, reflects that the narrator feels trapped in her confused loop from the memory, and the reader could finish ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’ without knowing what the troubling memory is. This is yet another method of revealing the narrator’s confusion over the memory. Just as she does not know how to treat the memory, the reader does not know solid details about the memory. From start to finish then, this is a work that is structured perfectly to share and represent the narrator’s confusion.
      ellauri197.html on line 295: The shift in verb tenses is remarkable in this first stanza to address the narrator’s unclear thoughts that are connected to whatever memory she wishes to “forget.” Within the first two lines of ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’, the reader encounters past tense in “was” and the subjunctive imagined prospect of “if I could forget.” This “if” indicates that this is only a wish the narrator has, meaning it is not past, present, or future because it has not happened and will not definitively ever happen. From there, the narrator turns to the present tense by saying, “how sad I am.” There is no clear way that all of these verb tenses senspibly link up, and this grammatic confusion mirrors how uncertain and shaken the narrator is from this memory’s lingering presence.
      ellauri197.html on line 301: In fact, the reader might assume the thing is the memory, but the fourth line reveals that this cannot be the case. The “recollect[ion]” is addressed as a reason why the “adversity” is not “easy,” and the two cannot be the same thing. It appears then that this is a general sentiment, that the situation that created the memory would be something to “eas[ily]” push past if she could keep from “recollecting” it, but the lack of subject requires additional time to come to this conclusion, thus – again – mirroring the narrator’s uncertainty.
      ellauri197.html on line 303: The reader can infer, whatever this memory is, that it is not a good one because if it were pleasant, the narrator would not be “happy” to “forget” it, and also because the situation linked to it is noted as an “adversity.” Not only is that memory evidently unpleasant, but the scenario has an “advers[e]” effect on her current life.
      ellauri197.html on line 305: An interesting thing to note, however, is that the “adversity” is treated in a beautiful way by being addressed as a “Bloom.” The capitalization can be written off with the notion that even a bad memory could be important enough to merit capitalization, but a “Bloom” has a connotation of natural beauty and livelihood. This could simply mean the negativity from the circumstance grows with time, but the choice of such a soft verb gives the feeling that the narrator has warm feelings about whatever happened to cause this bad memory—maybe a relationship she loved but lost or a friend who was dear but forsaken. This would again give a reason for the grammatical chaos of the lack of subject and mismatched verb tenses since, it seems, the narrator does not know how she feels about the memory.
      ellauri197.html on line 309: Once more, the variation of verb tenses happens within this stanza to continue the representation of her uncertain mind frame since the “Bloom [k]eeps making November difficult,” which is present tense, but she “was almost bold,” which is past tense. Though there is a logic behind this particular verb tense change, the pattern is still striking enough to merit mention.
      ellauri197.html on line 311: Additionally, the third line of this stanza again does not have a subject for its main verb, and this format adds a bit of structure amidst the chaos since the varying verb tenses happen in the first two lines of both stanzas while the missing subject shows up in the third lines. This sustained format is an indication that this bad memory she could not “forget” keeps her in a loop she cannot break free of, as in no matter how far she tries to run from it, she always ends up dealing with the same problems again and again. The grammar details, then, mirror the circular repetition of her emotional problems.
      ellauri197.html on line 313: A piece of irony is that she claims the memory is “making November difficult,” but as “November” is the final month of autumn and a step toward harsh winter, it could be noted as one of the harsher months of the year on its own. With this in mind, her phrasing could be a subtle hint that her current state is already harsh, and perhaps she is blaming too much on the memory in regard to her unhappiness.
      ellauri197.html on line 315: Furthermore in ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’, she claims to “[l]ose [her] way like a little Child [a]nd perish of the cold,” and this concept is loaded with possible meaning. For one thing, the capitalization of the word, “Child,” could indicate that perhaps she has lost a baby and is grieving that “Child.” This would clarify why she would treat the memory simultaneously as a pain and a beauty since she would treasure the “Child” itself, but abhor the pain attached to the grief. This, however, is the only speculation since it could mean that the helplessness she feels is significant enough, like a “Child” who needs care, to merit capitalization.
      ellauri197.html on line 317: Whichever is the correct explanation, the word choice makes the reference to “November” more sensible since it is the month that is on the brink of winter. In this, “November” is an indication that she is very close to being submerged into “the cold” of her sorrow over the memory, and that sorrow can cause her happiness and liveliness to “perish” just as winter can steal the livelihood of plants and nature.
      ellauri197.html on line 319: It is also noteworthy that she speaks of “perish[ing] of the cold,” not “in the cold.” This treats “the cold,” or the devastation from the memory, like a disease rather than a weather detail, which furthers the paradox of how the situation remembered is treated. In the first stanza, it “Bloom[s].” Here, it has essentially become a disease. This again mirrors the uncertainty and lack of clarity within the narrator’s thoughts regarding the situation.
      ellauri197.html on line 325: What the fuck? The idiot who wrote the analysis could not parse the poem! All that takes place in the first 2 lines of poem is that a Chomsky topicalization transformation moves the clausal objects of the main verbs to the front. There is nothing the matter with the tenses in the poem, it is all quite run of the mill.
      ellauri197.html on line 337: In ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’, the poet says that love is not a quintessence or pure and simple stuff despite its sustaining and life-giving properties. Rather, it is mixed stuff, a mixture of different elements, both spiritual and physical. That is why it affects both the body and the soul; it causes both spiritual and physical arousal. It does cure not because it is the quintessence, but on the homeopathic principle, of “like curing the like”. It cures all sorrow only by giving more of it. Love is neither infinite nor “pure stuff”, but has a mixed nature like grass which grows with spring.
      ellauri197.html on line 345: I scarce believe my love to be so pure Tuskin uskon rakkauteni olevan niin puhdas
      ellauri197.html on line 353: With more, not only be no quintessence, tuottaa sitä lisää, se ei ole puhdas uute,
      ellauri197.html on line 369: Produced by one, love such additions take, Yhdestä kivestä, niin rakkauskin alkaa suureta,
      ellauri197.html on line 371: For they are all concentric unto thee; Sillä ne kaikki lähtee liikenteeseen sinusta;
      ellauri197.html on line 373: As princes do in time of action get Niin kuin ruhtinaat vainon aikana asettavat
      ellauri197.html on line 374: New taxes, and remit them not in peace, uusia veroja, joita eivät poista rauhan tullessa,
      ellauri197.html on line 381: In the first stanza of ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’, the poet says that he does no longer believe his love to be so pure (simple and unmixed, hence not subject to change), and mixed, as he had earlier supposed it to be, because now he discovers that his love is subject to seasonal fluctuations and changes like the grass. Throughout the winter, the poet lied when he swore that his love was infinite, because what is infinite cannot grow and increase. Now he finds that his love has increased in vigor with the spring. Spring has made some additions to it.
      ellauri197.html on line 385: In the second stanza of ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’, this love is like a medicine that cures sorrow (on the homeopathic principle) by giving the patient more sorrow. Love is not a pure and unmixed essence that has sustaining and curative powers. It is rather a compound, mixed stuff, made up of different elements or experiences, and hence it causes pain and suffering both to the soul and the senses.
      ellauri197.html on line 387: When the poet says: “not only be no quintessence”, he means to refer to the medieval belief of Quintessence, which was regarded as “the pure essence of anything”, containing within itself all the creative and sustaining virtues. It was ‘pure’ and ‘simple’ and not a mixture or compound of a number of different elements or ingredients. It was supposed to have the power of sustaining, nourishing, and strengthening.
      ellauri197.html on line 389: Like other mixed stuff, love also gets an addition in its vigor and strength from the sun (his working vigor, i.e., its restorative power, its motive force, its sexual energy). Love is not as pure and unmixed as is supposed by those who have no other beloved except their poetry (i.e. those who have no practical experience of love).
      ellauri197.html on line 395: The poet here in ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’ says his love is not made larger by the spring, but more prominent, as in heaven, stars are not enlarged but revealed by the sun (the poet may mean here that as we would not be able to see the stars were not for the light which they reflect from the sun so we would not know of the existence of love, which is not for the bodily consequences of the union of souls.
      ellauri197.html on line 401: Through this extract of ‘Love’s Organ´s Growth’, the poet, John Donne, says that if love takes such additions (gentle love deeds), as more circles are produced by one stirred in water, those, like so many spheres, make only one heaven, for they are all centered in her. When the poet says: Spheres, he refers to the Ptolemaic astronomy, the spheres were a series of concentric hollow globes which revolved around the earth and carried the heavenly bodies with them. There were supposed to be nine such hollow globes and together they made up what we call the ‘heaven’.
      ellauri197.html on line 403: Here the term ‘concentrique’ means one circle within the other, or circles or globes with a common center. Here this common center is earth. Hence the spheres were supposed to be concentric or centered upon the earth. The first four lines of this extract can also be analyzed like: just as when water is stirred additional circles are produced by the original one, then these new additions will only constitute one heaven, like the spheres in the Ptolemaic astronomy form only one heaven; and that is because all these additions will be centered on you, just as in that system the spheres are all centered on the earth.
      ellauri197.html on line 405: And though each spring adds new vigor to love, as princes levy new taxes in times of war, and do not remit them even during peace, no winter shall reduce the spring’s increase. “Thus love is not like grass, but more like heaven; rather, it combines both realms and is constant in change.”
      ellauri197.html on line 406: When the poet says: “No winter shall abate the spring’s increase”, he means that the increase made in love in spring is not reduced in winter. It goes on increasing from spring to spring. So, love is both like and unlike the vegetable world. Like the vegetable world, it is subject to seasonal changes, but unlike the vegetable world, its strength and vitality is not reduced with the winter.
      ellauri197.html on line 459: Deep secrets of his providence Sen suunnitelmat salaiset
      ellauri197.html on line 460: In darkness long concealed Meiltä (siis teiltä) pimitetyt,
      ellauri197.html on line 476: Like Moses, I would see His face Kuten Nooan pojat aikoinaan
      ellauri197.html on line 493: Hypergamy (colloquially referred to as "marrying up") is a term used in social science for the act or practice of a person marrying a spouse of higher caste or social status than themselves. It is mostly practiced by women.
      ellauri197.html on line 494: hypogamy refers to the inverse: marrying a person of lower social class or status (colloquially "marrying down"). Both terms were coined in the Indian subcontinent in the 19th century while translating classical Hindu law books, which used the Sanskrit terms anuloma and pratiloma, respectively, for the two concepts.
      ellauri197.html on line 496: The term hypergyny is used to describe the overall practice of women marrying up, since the men would be marrying down. The term misogyny is used of men who hate high-heeled big-assed busty gold diggers almost as much as them niggers.
      ellauri197.html on line 498: A gold digger is a term for a person, typically a woman, who engages in a type of transactional relationship for money rather than love. If it turns into marriage, it is a type of marriage of convenience.
      ellauri197.html on line 500: The term gold-digger was a slang term that has its roots among chorus girls and sex workers in the early 20th century. The Oxford Dictionary[clarification needed] and Random House's Dictionary of Historical Slang state the term is distinct for women because they were much more likely to need to marry a wealthy man in order to achieve or maintain a level of socioeconomic status. than a man to marry a wealthy woman in order to achieve or maintain a level of socioeconomic status.
      ellauri197.html on line 502: The term gold digger rose in usage after the popularity of Avery Hopwood's play The Gold Diggers in 1919. Hopwood first heard the term gold digger in a conversation with Ziegfeld performer Kay Laurell. As an indication on how new the slang term was, Broadway producers urged him to change the title because they feared that the audience would think that the play was about mining and the Gold Rush.
      ellauri197.html on line 503: The best known gold digger of the early 20th century was Peggy Hopkins Joyce. Joyce was a former show girl who married and divorced millionaires.
      ellauri197.html on line 514: Loss of consortium was originally expressed in the Latin phrase "per quod servitium et consortium amisit" ("in consequence of which he lost [another person's] servitude and marital services"). The relationship between husband and wife has, historically, been considered worthy of legal protection. The interest being protected under consortium, is that which the head of the household (father or husband) had in the physical integrity of his wife, children, or servants. The undertone of this action is that the husband had an unreciprocated proprietary interest in his wife. The deprivations identified include the economic contributions of the injured spouse to the household, care and affection, and sex.
      ellauri197.html on line 516: The action was once available to a father against a man who was courting his daughter outside of marriage, on the grounds that the father had lost the consortium of his daughter's household services because she was spending time with her beau.
      ellauri197.html on line 520: Common law developed on the basis of this statute, such that the law extended from covering servants to covering family members. Since some family relationships were seen as analogous to property relationships (e.g. fathers owned their children and husbands owned their wives), harm done to family members could be seen as deprivation of benefits to the family member with legal control over them.
      ellauri197.html on line 522: For example, in Baker v Bolton (1808) 1 Camp 493, a man was permitted to recover for his loss of consortium from the carriage driver while his wife languished after a carriage accident. However, once she died from her injuries, his right to recover for lost consortium ended. (After the enactment of Lord Campbell's Act (9 and 10 Vic. c. 93) the English common law continued to prohibit recovery for loss of consortium after the death of a victim). In the 1619 case Guy v. Livesey, it is clear that precedent had been established by that time that a husband's exclusive access to the sexual services of his wife was considered to fall within the concept of 'consortium', and that an adulterer might therefore be sued for depriving a cuckold of exclusive access to the sexual services of his wife. Since adultery could not otherwise be prosecuted in secular courts for most of the period after the twelfth century, loss of consortium became an important basis for prosecution for adultery in English law.
      ellauri197.html on line 530: Women are more selective in their choice of marriage partners than are men. Studies of mate selection in dozens of countries around the world have found men and women report prioritizing different traits when it comes to choosing a mate, with men tending to prefer women who are young and attractive and women tending to prefer men who are rich, well-educated, ambitious (hence attractive).
      ellauri197.html on line 532: As societies shift towards becoming more gender-equal, women's mate selection preferences shift as well. The more gender-equal a country, the likelier male and female respondents were to report seeking the same qualities as each other rather than different ones, i.e. rich, young and attractive.
      ellauri197.html on line 534: Gilles Saint-Paul (2008) argued, based on mathematical models, that human female hypergamy occurs because women have greater lost mating opportunity costs from monogamous mating (given their slower reproductive rate and limited window of fertility),[clarification needed] and thus must be compensated for this cost of marriage. Marriage reduces the overall genetic quality of her offspring by precluding the possibility of impregnation by a genetically higher quality male, with or without his parental investment. However, this reduction may be compensated by greater levels of parental investment by her genetically lower quality husband.
      ellauri197.html on line 536: An empirical study examining the mate preferences of subscribers to a computer dating service in Israel had a highly skewed sex ratio (646 men for 1,000 women).
      ellauri197.html on line 540: Traditional marriage practices in which men “marry down” in education do not persist for long once women have the educational advantage. It is also becoming less common for women to marry older men.
      ellauri197.html on line 544: In a 2016 paper that explored the income difference between couples in 1980 and 2012, Chinese researcher Yue Qian noted that the tendency for women to marry men with higher incomes than themselves still persists in modern China.
      ellauri197.html on line 546: A trophy wife is a wife who is regarded as a status symbol for the husband. The term is often used in a derogatory or disparaging way, implying that the wife in question has little personal merit besides her physical attractiveness, requires substantial expense for maintaining her appearance, is often unintelligent or unsophisticated, does very little of substance beyond remaining attractive, and is in some ways synonymous with the term gold digger. A trophy wife is typically relatively young and attractive, and may be a second, third or later wife of an older, wealthier man.
      ellauri197.html on line 550: A trophy husband is a husband who is regarded as a status symbol for the wife. The term is often used in a derogatory or disparaging way, implying that the husband in question has little personal merit besides his physical attractiveness, requires substantial expense for maintaining his appearance, is often unintelligent or unsophisticated, does very little of substance beyond remaining attractive, and is in some ways synonymous with the term gold digger. A trophy husband is typically relatively young and attractive, and may be a second, third or later husband of an older, wealthier woman.
      ellauri197.html on line 557: McDonald’s lämnade Ryssland – Andrej förlorade jobbet. Efter att Ryssland anföll Ukraina har en stor del av de globala storföretagen lämnat landet. Hur djup den ekonomiska recessionen blir är ännu för tidigt att säga. Experterna tror att situationen kan bli lika svår som på 1990-talet när Vilperin Perikunta välkomnade Andrej hos oss sist.
      ellauri197.html on line 561: Apple, Nokia, Nike, Ikea, internetaffären Asos, Ford Motor Company, BMW, Rolls-Royce, Exxon, Mobil, Shell, BP, Warner Bros, Paramount, Sony, Walt Disney Company och Netflix.
      ellauri197.html on line 567: – Jag trodde aldrig att McDonald's skulle stänga. Ända till sista dagen var vi övertygade om att det inte skulle ske. Och så plötsligt sade de: Nu får ni tvätta av all utrustning, för vi ska stänga restaurangen. It-studentenAndrej (21) bor i Moskva. HBL publicerar bara hans förnamn av säkerhetsskäl.
      ellauri197.html on line 577: Ryska ekonomer förutspår nu en kännbar recession. Många tror att situationen kommer att likna den som Ryssland hade under 1990-talet efter Sovjetunionens fall.
      ellauri197.html on line 583: – Vi kommer att få samma problem som under coronapandemin, då utrikeshandeln rasade och logistikkedjor bröts. Men just nu lever vi i en enorm osäkerhet. Ekonomin kommer troligen att gå bakåt med mellan 6 och 10 procentenheter i år, men allt beror på den geopolitiska situationen, säger Donets till ryska BBC. O vad jag längtar tillbaka till planekonomins tider, säger Ms. Donetsk.
      ellauri197.html on line 599:
      ellauri197.html on line 647: His father was a well-paid clerk for the Bank of England, earning about £150 per year. Browning's paternal grandfather was a slave owner in Saint Kitts, West Indies, but Browning's father was an abolitionist. Browning's father had been sent to the West Indies to work on a sugar plantation, but due to a slave revolt there, had returned. Browning's mother was the daughter of a German shipowner who had settled in Dundee, Scotland, and his Scottish wife. His paternal grandmother, Margaret Tittle, had inherited a plantation in St Kitts and was rumoured in the family to have a mixed-race ancestry including some Jamaican blood, but author Julia Markus suggests she was Kittitian rather than Jamaican. The evidence is inconclusive. Robert's father, a literary collector, amassed a library of some 6,000 books, many of them rare so that Robert grew up in a household with significant literary resources. His mother, to whom he was close (no tietysti), was a devout nonconformist and a talented musician. His younger sister, Sarianna, also gifted, became her brother's "companion" in his later years, after the death of his wife in 1861. His father encouraged his children's interest in literature and the arts.
      ellauri197.html on line 649: By the age of 12, Browning had written a book of poetry, which he later destroyed for want of a publisher. After attending one or two private schools and showing an insuperable dislike of school life, he was educated at home by a tutor, using the resources of his father's library. By 14 he was fluent in French, Greek, Italian and Latin. He became an admirer of the Romantic poets, especially Shelley, whom he followed in becoming an atheist and a vegetarian (and a bisexual). At 16, he studied Greek at University College London, but left after his first year. His parents' evangelical faith prevented his studying at either Oxford or Cambridge University, both then open only to members of the Church of England. He had inherited substantial musical ability through his mother, and composed arrangements of various songs. He refused a formal career and ignored his parents' remonstrations by dedicating himself to poetry. He stayed at home until the age of 34, financially dependent on his family until his marriage. His father sponsored the publication of his son's poems. Varsinainen vanhapiika, neiti-ihminen.
      ellauri197.html on line 651: In March 1833, "Pauline, a Fragment of a Confession" was published anonymously by Saunders and Otley at the expense of the author, Robert Browning, who received the money from his aunt, Mrs Silverthorne. It is a long poem composed in homage to the poet Shelley and somewhat in his style. Originally Browning considered Pauline as the first of a series written by different aspects of himself, but he soon abandoned this idea. The press noticed the publication. However, it sold no copies. Mill oli oikeassa, narsistista jaaritusta.
      ellauri197.html on line 675: Roope sähköttää näin Paulinelle vanhempien arkihuoneesta. Sittulee tollasta Blue Lagoon tyyppistä luontopläjäystä. Henkilöitä on tässä lurituxessa tosi vähän, vislaavat muulinajajat ihan hätkähdyttävät. Wild men watch a sleeping girl who crosses her legs and opens them like a labor whip, I look in—I am concentrated—I feel;—
      ellauri197.html on line 680: My God, my God! let me for once look on thee

      ellauri197.html on line 684: 1Bonne question. Ce début sans prétention, ce remuement des passions qui va d’abord en accroissant et puis s’appaise par degrés, ces élans de l’âme, ce retour soudain sur soi-même. Cette idée que je ne saisis pas parfaitement lui est peut-être aussi peu intelligible qu’à moi. PAULINE.

      ellauri198.html on line 10: @font-face {
      ellauri198.html on line 14: @font-face {
      ellauri198.html on line 18: @font-face {
      ellauri198.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri198.html on line 33:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">J. H. Carlson


      ellauri198.html on line 34:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Carlson Credo

      Vaihtoehtoisia tunnustuxia


      ellauri198.html on line 56: "... Näyn pohtineen tässä kirjassa ja myöhemmin Herzogissa sitä, kuinka yksilö voi kiertää tämän laajan kaupallisen yhteiskunnan kontrollia tulematta nihilistixi tai kommunistixi, välttää tyhjän kumouksellisuuden ja sensemmoisen mielettömyyden. Olen pohtinut, onko muita, luonteikkaampia metkuilun ja vapaan valinnan muotoja... Juu ja onhan niitä, esim. silmään kusenta ja vedätys. Olen yrittänyt osoittaa kirjoissani, ettei totuus välttämättä ole kaikki kaikessa. Ehkä on myös vaihtoehtoisia totuuksia jotka ovat dolce vitan puolella. Olen valmis myöntämään, että olemme broidini kanssa parantumattomia valehtelijoita ja moukkia ja että meillä on täysi syy pelätä totuutta, mutta en silti aio lakata toivomasta että selviämme tästä ilman syytteitä. Ehkä kaikesta huolimatta on sellaisiakin lurjuksia, jotka ovat ystäviämme maailmankaikkeudessa."
      ellauri198.html on line 116: Amerikka oli ällö paikka jo kun oltiin nuaaria. A great place for hamburgers but who'd wanna live there. Sarjasta True Detective tulee ilkeitä 80-luvun takautumia. Eise ollutkaan kuvattu Arkansoossa vaan Luisiaanassa. Häirizeviä matkijalintuja karkotettiin kotipesiltä haukkojen ja pöllöjen avulla, ei sentään kaadettu kannanhoidon nimissä kuin Audubonin lintuja tai työläisiä Republican Steelin pihalla.
      ellauri198.html on line 118: Academy Award-winner Mahershala Ali plays the lead role of state police detective Wayne Hays. In an interview with Variety, Ali revealed that he was originally offered a supporting role, as the main character was supposed to be white. However, pursuing a better choice for his career, he convinced Pizzolatto that he was suited for the lead despite the pigmentation handicap. Saatiinhan värivirhe sentään korjatuxi Alin ja Rolandin urakehityxen myöhemmissä vaiheissa.
      ellauri198.html on line 120: Ohjaaja Pizzalatte esittelee Nigerian skotin Amelian opettajahahmon kesken koulutunnin, jossa käsitellään Robert Penn Warrenin runoa nimeltään Tell Me a Story, joka aukeaa ”The name of the story will be Time / But You must not pronounce its name” -säkeen kautta. Ei vittu aukea, se tulee vasta B-puolella. Ei sillä kait ole juuri mitään tekemistä juanen kanssa. Haetaan vaan tollasia laatusarjan kannuxia. Vai oisko sittenkin jotain yhteistä:
      ellauri198.html on line 127: 1950-luvulta alkaen hän kirjoitti lähinnä lyriikkaa. Kaikki kuninkaan miehet on muokattu elokuvaksi kahteen otteeseen, vuonna 1949 ja vuonna 2006. Its title is drawn from the nursery rhyme "Humpty Dumpty". Se kertoo poliitikko Wille Rydmanin etenemisestä urallaan ja samanaikaisesta muuttumisesta entistä pahemmaxi ihmisenä. Willem esikuva Huey Pierce Long Jr. (30. elokuuta 1893 – 10. syyskuuta 1935), usein paremmin tunnettuna lempinimellä "Kingfish" oli yhdysvaltalainen demokraattisen puolueen poliitikko. Hän toimi Louisianan kuvernöörinä vuosina 1928–1932 ja Yhdysvaltain senaatin jäsenenä vuosina 1932–1935. Long tunnettiin radikaalina ja menestyksekkäänä vasemmistopopulistina, joka ajoi kuvernöörinä voimakkaita sosiaalisia reformeja ja perusti suuren laman aikana kunnianhimoisia julkiseen rahoitukseen perustuvia ohjelmia. Vastustajat arvostelivat häntä demagogiasta ja itsevaltaisesta vallankäytöstä. Longin lempinimi, "Kingfish" tuli hänen väittämästään "I'm a small fish here in Washington. But I am a kingfish to the folks down in Louisiana."
      ellauri198.html on line 129: Events convince Jack that dialectical materialism is an insufficient paradigm to explain history. "Though doomed, they had nothing to do with any doom under the godhead of the Great Twitch. They were doomed, but they lived in the agony of will." Huoh. Samanlainen tahtoihminen kuin Belovin Sale. "Minä tahdon!" huusi Riitta ja takoi päätään lattiaan. Lukisivat Rami Tuomelaa.
      ellauri198.html on line 134: A typical Warren character undergoes a period of intense self-examination that ideally results in a near-religious experience of conversion, rebirth, and a mystical feeling of oneness with God. Luisiaana nuaarissa kännipäinen lasten isä pääsi kuivatelakalle ja ajoi pois paxut viixensä ja ohuthuulisen vaimonsa ja rukoili typerästi Roland Westin kanssa käsi kädessä kahvipöydän ääressä. Taisi olla kaappihomoja.
      ellauri198.html on line 136: Warren’s poetry is written “in a genuinely expansive, passionate style. Look at its prose ease and rapidity oddly qualified by log-piling compounds, alliteration, successive stresses, and an occasional inversion something rough and serviceable as a horse-blanket yet fancy to—and you wonder how he ever came up with it. It is excitingly massive and moulded and full of momentum. Echoes of Yeats and Auden still persist, but it is wonderfully peculiar, homemade.” His language is robust and rhetorical. He likes his adjectives and nouns to go in pairs, reinforcing one another.
      ellauri198.html on line 138: About all of Warren’s work there is a gusto and masculine force, a willingness to risk bathos and absurdity, reminiscent of Shakespeare.
      ellauri198.html on line 139: Though Warren did not deny that man is an integral part of nature, what he celebrated in his poetry was the trait that sets man apart from nature—namely, his ability (and desire) to seek knowledge in his quest “to make sense out of life.” Joopa joo. Kuten jo sainoin, jälleen 1 näitä mänttipäitä merkityxen mezästäjiä.
      ellauri198.html on line 141: Harold Bloom observed in the New Leader, “Warren alone among living writers ranks with the foremost American poets of the century: Frost, Stevens, Hart Crane, Williams, Pound, Eliot. ...
      ellauri198.html on line 142: "In the whiplash of Warren’s long line, the most ordinary syntax becomes tense, muscular, searching,” comments a certain Williamson. Olikohan nääkin jäbät homoja? “His ear is formidable, though given to strong effects rather than graceful ones.” Ei tarvi korvatorvea.
      ellauri198.html on line 144: Not all reviewers agree that Warren’s work deserves such unqualified praise. Though Warren tackles unquestionably important themes, his treatment of those themes borders on the bombastic. Warren becomes ridiculous on occasion, whenever we lapse from total conviction. His philosophical musings are “sometimes truly awkward and sometimes pseudo-profound.” Warren thus joins a central American tradition of speakers—Emerson, Thoreau, Henry Adams, Norman Mailer—who are not only the salesmen but the advertisers of their own snake oil.”
      ellauri198.html on line 146: Part of the problem seems to be an inordinate ambition for grandeur; part is what feels to me like haste. If Warren were in less of a hurry to chronicle each dawn dream, birdsong, and memory as it occurred, a process of distillation just might be allowed to take place. He is not an original thinker or a visionary poet. His is
      ellauri198.html on line 169: In this century, and moment, of mania,
      ellauri198.html on line 171: Make it a story of great distances, and starlight
      ellauri198.html on line 173: But you must not pronounce its name.
      ellauri198.html on line 192: Number provides all distances,
      ellauri198.html on line 234: Let’s take time this Memorial Day weekend to remember Memorial Day 1937, when workers in Chicago were massacred by police for trying to picket against their employer, the Republic Steel Company.
      ellauri198.html on line 235: It all started as steelworkers for five steel companies – Bethlehem Steel, Republic Steel, Youngstown Sheet and Tube, Inland Steel and Weirton Steel, collectively known as “Little Steel” in comparison to the giant U.S. Steel Company – went on strike to force the companies to recognize and bargain with their union, the Steelworkers Organizing Committee (SWOC). The strike, which began on May 26th, was almost completely effective in the first days, as 67,000 workers walked the picket lines, kept replacement workers (scabs) out, and brought steel production in their mills to a standstill. One striker later said that in the first days of the strike “the mills were as empty as Monday morning church” and that “the steel towns breathed clean air for the first time in years.”
      ellauri198.html on line 237: Although the strike lasted nearly six months, the tide quickly turned. Union leaders had recently initiated a policy of supporting President Franklin Roosevelt and the Democratic Party. They told their workers that they could trust the Democrats and count on them to defend their interests. But Democratic governors, all allied with Roosevelt and all good friends of big business, used their power to beat strikers into submission. In Johnstown, Pennsylvania, the governor declared martial law and police reopened a closed plant and herded scabs into the factory to restart production, breaking the strike. In Ohio, the governor ordered National Guard troops from town to town to smash picket lines, beat and arrest strikers, raid union offices, and escort scabs into the factories. In Youngstown, two workers were shot dead, two more in Massillon, and another was beaten to death in Canton. Thousands more were beaten and arrested throughout the state at those and other locations.
      ellauri198.html on line 239: The most terrible day, preceding those described above, was May 30th, Memorial Day. On the south side of Chicago 1,500 workers, including some of their families, marched to the Republic Steel plant for a picket line and to hold a meeting. They were met by 200 police and dozens of paddy wagons. A group of 300 workers advanced to confront the police. After debate, then heated argument, the police opened fire on the workers, first shooting dozens, then clubbing those still fleeing and many they had already shot. Ten were killed and forty others were shot, almost all in the back. One was paralyzed from the waist down. One hundred were beaten with clubs, including an eight-year-old child. After Memorial Day, workers were fearful that any wrong move could sudden death. And their union leaders offered no larger strategy to answer the violence.
      ellauri198.html on line 241: All these anti-worker policies were carried out by Democratic governors and mayors under supposedly pro-labor Roosevelt. This brought the strike to an end. Vocally radical union leaders (like John Lewis of the United Mineworkers) blamed the President, the steel companies, and excessive violence of the police. And all these factors were a real part of the loss. But these same union leaders had tied their fate to the Democratic Party. Even after the Memorial Day massacre and the defeat of the strike, they continued to support Roosevelt and the Democratic machine.
      ellauri198.html on line 243: The real reason for the defeat in the 1937 Little Steel Strike were the strategies and tactics of the union leaderships. They encouraged their members to have faith in Roosevelt and the Democrats, giving them a false sense of security that they would be protected against violence by their bosses, the police, and the National Guard. Had the workers relied only on their own power in unity, they could have been better prepared.
      ellauri198.html on line 245: In 1934, strikers in Toledo, San Francisco and Minneapolis had all stood up to the police and National Guard from the start, done battle in the streets, and come out victorious. In 1936 and 1937, strikers at General Motor’s Flint, Michigan factories did the same, taking over plants and beating back police attacks. When workers were united and prepared to fight against the forces of their class enemies, they won!
      ellauri198.html on line 262: You never bought no Saigon trim while you was over there? Guess I'm a romantic. I'm a feminist. They want to sell me a piece of ass, they got the right. Shit. You're gonna pay for it one way or another. You see yourself getting married, Purple? No, sir. I'm not a big enough asshole to put a woman and children through that. Hey. Don't. Shh. Dick!
      ellauri198.html on line 269: Carmen Ejogo’s Amelia Reardon is an English teacher (and, later, a renowned author) which gives True Detective an excuse to drop some lovely poetic voice-over to the first episode, when she reads out two Robert Penn Warren poems. The first is titled “Tell Me a Story” (already read).
      ellauri198.html on line 273: Their footless dance
      ellauri198.html on line 284: He slew them, at surprising distances, with his gun. Over a body held in his hand, his head was bowed low,
      ellauri198.html on line 292: This poem is dedicated to the famous naturalist John James Audubon (as in Audubon society), and describes that man’s real-life practice of killing the birds he famously drew. He would use “fine shot” so as not to mutilate them, in order to deliver the best approximation of what they looked like in life. Warren doesn’t necessarily pass judgment on Audubon in this poem, but we might. All this cold, calculated murder in pursuit of “knowledge,” a.k.a. Audubon’s well-read work and much-regarded art; does it feel worth it?
      ellauri198.html on line 294: But of course, the Warren lines that stick out the most in the context of this episode is this: “In this century, and moment, of mania / Tell me a story.” On the one hand, this “century of mania” could refer to any modern hundred-year range we chose. So this HBO series itself is a story told in a century of mania. But if some of the implications of the post-murder turmoil that might over-take this town come true, then the case of the missing Purcell kids is, specifically, the story of a moment of mania known as “Satanic Panic,” which swept the nation in the 1980s and early 90s.
      ellauri198.html on line 296: The Satanic panic is a moral panic consisting of over 12,000 unsubstantiated cases of Satanic ritual abuse (SRA, sometimes known as ritual abuse, ritualistic abuse, organized abuse, or sadistic ritual abuse) starting in the United States in the 1980s, spreading throughout many parts of the world by the late 1990s, and persisting today. The panic originated in 1980 with the publication of Michelle Remembers, a book co-written by Canadian psychiatrist Lawrence Pazder and his patient (and future wife), Michelle Smith, which used the discredited practice of recovered-memory therapy to make sweeping lurid claims about satanic ritual abuse involving Smith. The allegations which afterwards arose throughout much of the United States involved reports of physical and sexual abuse of people in the context of occult or Satanic rituals. In its most extreme form, allegations involve a conspiracy of a global Satanic cult that includes the wealthy and powerful world elite in which children are abducted or bred for human sacrifices, pornography, and prostitution, an allegation that returned to prominence in the form of Qanon.
      ellauri198.html on line 298: Nearly every aspect of the ritual abuse is controversial, including its definition, the source of the allegations and proof thereof, testimonies of alleged victims, and court cases involving the allegations and criminal investigations. The panic affected lawyers, therapists, and social workers who handled allegations of child sexual abuse. Allegations initially brought together widely dissimilar groups, including religious fundamentalists, police investigators, child advocates, therapists, and clients in psychotherapy. The term satanic abuse was more common early on; this later became satanic ritual abuse and further secularized into simply ritual abuse. Over time, the accusations became more closely associated with dissociative identity disorder (then called multiple personality disorder) and anti-government conspiracy theories.
      ellauri198.html on line 300: Initial interest arose via the publicity campaign for Pazder's 1980 book Michelle Remembers, and it was sustained and popularized throughout the decade by coverage of the McMartin preschool trial. Testimonials, symptom lists, rumors, and techniques to investigate or uncover memories of SRA were disseminated through professional, popular, and religious conferences, as well as through talk shows, sustaining and further spreading the moral panic throughout the United States and beyond. In some cases, allegations resulted in criminal trials with varying results; after seven years in court, the McMartin trial resulted in no convictions for any of the accused, while other cases resulted in lengthy sentences, some of which were later reversed. Scholarly interest in the topic slowly built, eventually resulting in the conclusion that the phenomenon was a moral panic, which, as one researcher put it in 2017, "involved hundreds of accusations that devil-worshipping paedophiles were operating America's white middle-class suburban daycare centers."
      ellauri198.html on line 302: Of the more than 12,000 documented accusations nationwide, investigating police were not able to substantiate any allegations of organized cult abuse.
      ellauri198.html on line 306: Police are calling on volunteers to aid in the search and are asking all residents to keep an eye out and report anything unusual they might have noticed, or believe might be relevant to the case. The actual transcript of the colored poetry session is here:
      ellauri198.html on line 311: "In this century, and moment, of mania
      ellauri198.html on line 313: "Make it a story of great distances and starlight
      ellauri198.html on line 315: "But you must not pronounce its name
      ellauri198.html on line 325:

      The title, "Childe Roland into the Dark Tunnel Came", which forms the last words of the poem, is a line from William Shakespeare's play King Lear (ca. 1607). In the play, Gloucester's son, Edgar, lends credence to his disguise as Tom o' Bedlam by talking nonsense, of which this is a part:
      ellauri198.html on line 331: Albumin 340 välipalana lukaisin King Learin uudestaan, se on kyllä tosi onneton. Lyhyesti tiivistäen, king Learilla on kolme tyärtä, joista 2 vanhempaa nuolee ahkerasti kingin pyllyvakoa ja saa isot läänityxet kinkun retardoituessa, Cordelia (henceforth Corzu) ei mielistele, so the king has a cow ja tekee Corzun perinnöttömäxi. Burgundi ei huoli sitä, mutta Ranu ottaa. Sitten isosiskot alkaa kohdella ex-kinkkua kuin halpaa makkaraa. Jotain sivujuonta Glosterin äijästä ja sen 2 pojasta joista äpärä Edmundista tulee pahis ja Edgar ('Tom') esittää yhtä hullua kuin oikeesti hullaantuva ex-kurnupää. Styken päähuvi tulee näistä hulluista ja yhestä muuten vaan narrista. Kohta Glosterin äijää vedetään parrasta ja silmät kaivetaan ulos päästä, mikä on puolestaan pätkän parasta gorea. Konna Oswald [Dies.] Cordelia tulee Ranun kaa miehittämään Britanniaa. Britannia voittaa (tietysti). Corzun tsykologi parantaa Learin psykoosin, mutta liian myöhäistä: isotsiskot nirhaa toisensa, Cordelia epähuomiossa hirtetään, ja Lear kuolee apoplexiaan. Kaikki naiset on nyt tapettu, jälelle jää 2 hyvistä, mitätön Kent ja vetku Edgar. (Kentistä ei tullut mitään sanotuxi, mutta se onkin varsin mitäänsanomaton.)
      ellauri198.html on line 337: The sunset sets the scene ablaze at that very moment, and a strange sound fills the air. "[I]n a sheet of flame" Roland sees the faces of his dead friends, and hears their names whispered in his ears. Remembering their lives, Roland finds himself surrounded by a "living frame" of old friends. Filled with inspiration, he pulls out his "slug-horn", and blows, shouting "Childe Roland into the dark tunnel came".
      ellauri198.html on line 346: William Lyon Phelps (n.h.) proposes three different interpretations of the poem: In the first two, the Tower is a symbol of a knightly dick. Success only comes through failure or the end is the realization of futility. In his third interpretation, the Tower is simply a damn big tunnel.
      ellauri198.html on line 362: Askance to watch the working of his lie Valeen tehoa kun karsasteli,
      ellauri198.html on line 363: On mine, and mouth scarce able to afford Suu vino virnuilua pidätteli,
      ellauri198.html on line 387: With that obstreperous joy success would bring, Olisin kuin kissa lipevällä jäällä
      ellauri198.html on line 396: Freelier outside ("since all is o'er," he saith, Ei kannata tolle vaihtaa proppua,
      ellauri198.html on line 425: Pledged to the plain, after a pace or two, Pellolle, kulettuani pari taaperrusta
      ellauri198.html on line 434: For flowers - as well expect a cedar grove! Totaalisen puutonta ja kukatonta,
      ellauri198.html on line 440: No! penury, inertness and grimace, Ehei! köyhää kuin Saarijärvellä
      ellauri198.html on line 444: 'Tis the Last Judgment's fire must cure this place, Tän parantaa vasta lopun ajan sonta,
      ellauri198.html on line 461: Thrust out past service from the devil's stud! Seisoi tylsänä, käänsi mulle perän!
      ellauri198.html on line 480: Not it! I fancied Cuthbert's reddening face Vaan ei! tuli mieleen Pertin punakuono
      ellauri198.html on line 483: An arm in mine to fix me to the place Vanhan vipinän, se ei ollut huono
      ellauri198.html on line 484: That way he used. Alas, one night's disgrace! Ollenkaan! Mut jäätiin kii, tuon on
      ellauri198.html on line 491: Good - but the scene shifts - faugh! what hangman hands OK - mutta nolon kevytkenkäinen!
      ellauri198.html on line 552: Then came a bit of stubbed ground, once a wood, Sit tuli vähän sänkipellon tapaista,
      ellauri198.html on line 562: Broke into moss or substances like boils; Työnsi sammalta ja ikäänkuin paiseita,
      ellauri198.html on line 569: Nought in the distance but the evening, nought Ei mitään näkyvissä paizi illansuu,
      ellauri198.html on line 573: That brushed my cap—perchance the guide I sought. Tikka nauraa pilkkasuu, eikö maistu silkka puu?
      ellauri198.html on line 577: 'Spite of the dusk, the plain had given place Et oli kaikkialla ympärillä vuoria,
      ellauri198.html on line 578: All round to mountains - with such name to grace se Peer Gyntin aivan hirmuton paljous kuoria,
      ellauri198.html on line 592: Burningly it came on me all at once, Silloin älysin mä vasta palavasti,
      ellauri198.html on line 593: This was the place! those two hills on the right, Et tää se 1 paikka selvästikin on!
      ellauri198.html on line 595: While to the left, a tall scalped mountain... Dunce, Ne tuuppii toisiaan ihan ihanasti,
      ellauri198.html on line 596: Dotard, a-dozing at the very nonce, Ja kalju torni tunneliin vie asti -
      ellauri198.html on line 633: Tophet or Topheth (Hebrew: תֹּוֹפֶת Tōp̄eṯ; Greek: Ταφέθ (taphéth); Latin: Topheth) is a location in Jerusalem in the Valley of Hinnom (Gehenna), where worshipers engaged in a ritual involving "passing a child through the fire", most likely child sacrifice. Traditionally, the sacrifices have been ascribed to a god named Moloch. The Bible condemns and forbids these sacrifices, and the tophet is eventually destroyed by king Josiah, although mentions by the prophets Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Isaiah suggest that the practices associated with the tophet may have persisted.
      ellauri198.html on line 635: Most scholars agree that the ritual performed at the tophet was child sacrifice, and they connect it to similar episodes throughout the Bible and recorded in Phoenicia (whose inhabitants were referred to as Canaanites in the Bible) and Carthage by Hellenistic sources. There is disagreement about whether the sacrifices were offered to a god named "Moloch". Based on Phoenician and Carthaginian inscriptions, a growing number of scholars believe that the word moloch refers to the type of sacrifice rather than a deity. There is currently a dispute as to whether these sacrifices were dedicated to Yahweh rather than a foreign deity.
      ellauri198.html on line 637: Archaeologists have applied the term "tophet" to large cemeteries of children found at Carthaginian sites that have traditionally been believed to house the victims of child sacrifice, as described by Hellenistic and biblical sources. This interpretation is controversial, with some scholars arguing that the tophets may have been children's cemeteries, rejecting Hellenistic sources as anti-Carthaginian propaganda. Others argue that not all burials in the tophet were sacrifices.
      ellauri198.html on line 645: Roland's band had dissolved and gone on to solo careers. Cuthbert was cut up for "one night's disgrace," and Giles "by being hanged and declared a traitor by his fans." All Roland wants is to join back the band, whatever the cost.
      ellauri198.html on line 650: In turn this influenced the pseudo-Medieval poetry of Thomas Chatterton. For example, in a poem about the Battle of Hastings he writes "some caught a slughorne and an onsett wounde" (Battle of Hastings ii.99), meaning "some picked up a slughorn and sounded a charge". A slughorn in this context appears to be some kind of trumpet. However, in a footnote to another usage of the word, Chatterton defines it as "not unlike a hautboy". The Medieval English word hautboy is the origin of the modern word oboe and has never referred to any instrument comparable to a trumpet. It is more like a faggot. Oh boy, haut-bois, puu pystyssä. Vitun pultti-bois.
      ellauri198.html on line 660: Horace Slughorn is a character in the Harry Potter series of novels by J. K. Rowling. Professor Horace Eugene Flaccus Slughorn (b. 28 April, between 1882 and 1913) was a pure-blood or half-blood wizard. He attended Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry as a member of Slytherin before returning in 1931 as Potions Master. Joopa joo, flaccid slughorn, kiitos JK tiedetään mitä ajat takaa. Although Professor Slughorn certainly isn't a villain in Harry Potter, he's definitely done some rotten things. As they all.
      ellauri198.html on line 662: The Discworld novel Guards! Guards!, in a reference to Chatterton and Browning, has the false king sound a slughorn to challenge the dragon, described as "like a tocsin, only deeper" and prompting one character to comment "It must have been a bloody big slug".
      ellauri198.html on line 676: In Anthony Powell's 12-part cycle A Dance to the Music of Time, the eighth novel, The Soldier's Art, takes its title from line 89 of Childe Roland ("Fight first, think afterwards—the soldier's art").
      ellauri198.html on line 678: In P.G. Wodehouse's novel The Mating Season: Jeeves uses the phrase 'Childe Roland to the Dark Tower came' to describe Bertie Wooster's arrival at Deverill Hall. Bertie does not understand the reference.
      ellauri198.html on line 680: In P.G. Wodehouse's novel The Code of the Woosters: Jeeves also uses the phrase 'Childe Roland to the dark tower came' to describe Bertie Wooster's arrival, in this case, at Totleigh Towers. Bertie does not understand the reference in this case either.
      ellauri198.html on line 684: The scottish "narrative" or fairy tale about Childe Rowland comes from Danish ballads about Rosmer Halfmand from the 1695 work Kaempe Viser. There were three ballads about Rosmer, who was a giant or merman, stealing a girl whose brother later rescues her. In the first, the characters are the children of Lady Hillers of Denmark, and the sister is named Svanè. In the second, the main characters are Roland and Proud Eline lyle. In the third, the hero is Child Aller, son of the king of Iceland. Unlike the English Roland, the hero of the Danish ballads relies on trickery to rescue his sister, and in some versions they have a juicy incestuous relationship to boot.
      ellauri198.html on line 689: Robert Browning (7 May 1812 - 12 December 1889) ranks No. 8,206 among the Most Man-Crushed-Upon Celebrity Men, and ranks 12,642nd among all celebrities on the Top Celebrity Crushes list. Robert Browning is straight. Scroll down and check out his short and medium hairstyles.
      ellauri198.html on line 691: In March 1833, "Pauline, a Fragment of a Confession" was published anonymously by Saunders and Otley at the expense of the author, Robert Browning, who received the money from his aunt, Mrs Silverthorne. It is a long poem composed in homage to the poet Shelley and somewhat in his style. Originally Browning considered Pauline as the first of a series written by different aspects of himself, but he soon abandoned this idea. John Stuart Mill, however, wrote that the author suffered from an "intense and morbid self-consciousness". Later Browning was rather embarrassed by the work.
      ellauri198.html on line 695: In 1845, at 32, Browning met the poet Elizabeth Barrett, 38, six years his senior, who lived as a semi-invalid in her father's house in Wimpole Street, London. They began regularly corresponding and gradually a romance developed between them, leading to their marriage and journey to Italy (for Elizabeth's health) on 12 September 1846.
      ellauri198.html on line 697: From the time of their marriage and until Elizabeth's death, the Brownings lived in Italy, residing first in Pisa, and then, within a year, finding an apartment in Florence at Casa Guidi (now a museum to their memory). Their only child, Robert Wiedemann Barrett Browning, nicknamed "Penine" or "Pen", was born in 1849. In these years Browning was fascinated by, and learned from, the art and atmosphere of Italy. He would, in later life, describe Italy as his university. As Elizabeth had inherited money of her own, the couple were reasonably comfortable in Italy, and their relationship together was happy. However, the literary assault on Browning's work did not let up and he was critically dismissed further, by patrician writers such as Charles Kingsley, for the desertion of England for foreign lands.
      ellauri198.html on line 699: Browning believed spiritualism to be fraud, and proved one of Daniel Dunglas Home's most adamant critics. When Browning and his wife Elizabeth attended one of his séances on 23 July 1855. a spirit face materialized, which Home claimed was Browning's son who had died in infancy: Browning seized the "materialization" and discovered it to be Home's bare foot. To make the deception worse, Browning had never lost a son in infancy.
      ellauri198.html on line 701: In 1861, Elizabeth died in Florence. Among those whom he found vaguely consoling in that period was the novelist and poet Isa Blagden, with whom he and his wife had a voluminous correspondence. The following year Browning returned to London, taking his Pen with him, who by then was 12 years old.
      ellauri198.html on line 703: According to some reports Browning became romantically involved with Louisa Caroline Stewart-Mackenzie, Lady Ashburton, but he refused her proposal of marriage, and did not remarry. In 1878, he revisited Italy for the first time in the seventeen years since Elizabeth's death, and returned there on several further occasions.
      ellauri198.html on line 708: The Dark Tower is a series of eight novels and one short story written by American author Stephen King. Incorporating themes from multiple genres, including dark fantasy, science fantasy, horror, and Western, it describes a "gunslinger" and his quest toward a tower, the nature of which is both physical and metaphorical. The series, and its use of the Dark Tower, expands upon Stephen King's multiverse and in doing so, links together many of his other novels.
      ellauri198.html on line 710: The series was chiefly inspired by the poem "Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came" by Robert Browning, whose full text was included in the final volume's appendix. In the preface to the revised 2003 edition of The Gunslinger, King also identifies The Lord of the Rings, Arthurian legend, and The Good, the Bad and the Ugly as inspirations. He identifies Clint Eastwood's "Man with No Name" character as one of the major inspirations for the protagonist, Roland Deschain. King's style of location names in the series, such as Mid-World, and his development of a unique language abstract to our own [clarification needed] (High Speech), are also influenced by J. R. R. Tolkien's work. The series is referred to on King's website as his magnum opus.
      ellauri198.html on line 712: Bill Sheehan of The Washington Post called the series "a humane, visionary epic and a true magnum opus" that stands as an "imposing example of pure storytelling," "filled with brilliantly rendered set pieces... cataclysmic encounters and moments of desolating tragedy." Erica Noonan of the Boston Globe said, "There's a fascinating world to be discovered in the series" but noted that its epic nature keeps it from being user-friendly.
      ellauri198.html on line 714: Allen Johnston of The New York Times was disappointed with how the series progressed; while he marveled at the "sheer absurdity of King's existence" and complimented King's writing style, he said preparation would have improved the series, stating "King doesn't have the writerly finesse for these sorts of games, and the voices let him down." Michael Berry of the San Francisco Chronicle called the series "highfalutin hodgepodge".
      ellauri198.html on line 720: Beginning where book six left off, Jake Chambers and Father Callahan battle the evil infestation within the Dixie Pig, a vampire lounge in New York City featuring roast human flesh and doors to other worlds. After fighting off and destroying numerous "Low-Men" and Type One Vampires, Callahan sacrifices himself to let Jake survive. In the other world—Fedic—Mia, her body now physically separated from Susannah Dean, gives birth to Mordred Deschain, the biological son of Roland Deschain and Susannah. The Crimson King is also a "co-father" of this prophetic child, so it is not surprising when "baby" Mordred's first act is to shapeshift into a spider-creature and feast on his birth-mother. Susannah shoots but fails to kill Mordred, eliminates other agents of the Crimson King, and escapes to meet up with Jake at the cross-dimensional door beneath the Dixie Pig which connects to Fedic. Maturing at an accelerated rate, Mordred later stalks Roland and the other gunslingers throughout this adventure, shifting from human to spider as the need arises, seething with an instinctive rage toward Roland, his "white daddy."
      ellauri198.html on line 722: In Maine, Roland and Eddie recruit John Cullum, and then make their way back to Fedic, where the ka-tet is now reunited. Walter (known in other stories as Randall Flagg) plans to slay Mordred and use the birthmark on Mordred's heel to gain access to the Tower, but he is easily slain by the infant when Mordred sees through his lies.
      ellauri198.html on line 724: Roland and his ka-tet travel to Thunderclap, then to the nearby Devar-Toi, to help a group of psychics known as Breakers who are allowing their telepathic abilities to be used to break away at the beams that support the Tower. Ted Brautigan and Dinky Earnshaw assist the gunslingers with information and weapons, and reunite Roland with his old friend Sheemie Ruiz from Mejis. The Gunslingers free the Breakers from their captors, but Eddie is wounded after the battle and dies a short while later. Roland and Jake pause to mourn and then jump to Maine of 1999 along with Oy, in order to save the life of Stephen King (whom he writes to be a secondary character in the book); the ka-tet have come to believe that the success of their quest depends on King surviving to write about it through his books.
      ellauri198.html on line 726: They discover King about to be hit by a van. Jake pushes King out of the way but Jake is killed in the process. Roland, heartbroken with the loss of the person he considers his true son, buries Jake and returns with Oy to Susannah in Fedic, via the Dixie Pig. They are chased through the depths of Castle Discordia by an otherworldly monster, then depart and travel for weeks across freezing badlands toward the Tower.
      ellauri198.html on line 728: Along the way they find Patrick Danville, a young man imprisoned by someone who calls himself Joe Collins but is really a psychic vampire named Dandelo. Dandelo feeds off the emotions of his victims, and starts to feed off of Roland and Susannah by telling them jokes. Roland and Susannah are alerted to the danger by Stephen King, who drops clues directly into the book, enabling them to defeat the vampire. They discover Patrick in the basement, and find that Dandelo had removed his tongue. Patrick is freed and soon his special talent becomes evident: his drawings and paintings become reality. As their travels bring them nearer to the Dark Tower, Susannah comes to the conclusion that Roland needs to complete his journey without her. Susannah asks Patrick to draw a door she has seen in her dreams to lead her out of this world. He does so and once it appears, Susannah says goodbye to Roland and crosses over to another world.
      ellauri198.html on line 732: They remain in a stalemate for a few hours, until Roland has Patrick draw a picture of the Crimson King and then erase it, thus wiping him out of existence except for his eyes. Roland gains entry into the Tower while Patrick turns back home. The last scene is that of Roland crying out the names of his loved ones and fallen comrades as he had vowed to do. The door of the Dark Tower closes shut as Patrick watches from a distance.
      ellauri198.html on line 736: In a final "Coda" section, King urges the reader to close the book at this point, consider the story finished with a happy ending, and not venture inside the Tower with Roland. For those who do not heed the warning, the story resumes with Roland stepping into the Dark Tower. He realizes that the Tower is not really made of stone, but a kind of flesh: it is Gan's physical body. As he climbs the steps, Roland encounters various rooms containing siguls or signs of his past life. When he reaches the top of the Tower, he finds a door marked with his own name and opens it. Roland instantly realizes, to his horror, that he has reached the Tower countless times before. He is forced through the door by the hands of Gan and transported back in time to the Mohaine desert, back to where he was at the beginning of The Dark Tower: The Gunslinger, with no memories of what has just occurred. The only difference is that, this time, Roland possesses the Horn of Eld, which in the previous incarnation he had left lying on the ground after the Battle of Jericho Hill. Roland hears the voice of Gan, whispering that, if he reaches the Tower again, perhaps this time the result will be different; there may yet be rest. The series ends where it began in the first line of book one: "The man in black fled across the desert, and the gunslinger followed."
      ellauri198.html on line 749: Minkä eteen seisoo musta torni Haroldin mielestä, sieltä pakaroiden välistä? Usko tai älä: "Shall we, tentatively, call both the Dark Tower and the mocking elf the Oedipal necessities of self-betrayal in the practice of art? (Mistä nuo Freudin turbojalat tähän tulivat? Selittäkääpä tarkemmin!) Or, more narrowly, the Tower and the Elf are metaphors for misprision, for the overdetermined and inescapable meanings that belated creators impose upon poetic tradition."
      ellauri198.html on line 755: Ei vaan Browning imuskelee kolleegansa Shellyn schollya, Harold täsmentää. The consensus among critics has long been that in his youth Browning had a great enthusiasm for Shelley, an enthusiasm clearly apparent in Pauline and Paracelsus, but abruptly extinguished in Sordello. Generally speaking, it would seem that Browning's ardent enthusiasm for Shelley the poet ends with Sordello in 1840, just as his respect for Shelley the man ends in 1856, with the discovery that he had abandoned his first wife. Any evidence for a lapse of his disaffection in later life seems effectively countered by Browning's own testimony in a letter written in 1885 to F. J. Furnivall, refusing the presidency of the newly formed Shelley Society: “For myself, I painfully contrast my notions of Shelley the man and Shelley, well, even the poet, with what they were sixty years ago, when I only had his works, for a certainty, and took his character on trust.” With these highlights of the relationship, most Browning critics and biographers terminate the discussion.
      ellauri198.html on line 760: Is love and justice, clothed in which he sate

      ellauri198.html on line 772: Toi Condition of Fire and Election-Love taitaa olla jotain kabbalismia (kz alla). Love, love, love. Kabbalah says that the only force in reality is the force of love. Evidently, without love, there is no life. Make love not war. (No siinähän se tuli!) This is why Kabbalah says that Creator, nature, and love are synonymous. Tucker Carlson Wears a Kabbalah Bracelet. It has been absolutely infuriating to watch supposedly "awake" people promote Tucker Carlson as some kind of mainstream hero. He is obviously a servant of the Jews and this is just one more piece of evidence.
      ellauri198.html on line 778: But something of the conclusion can be surmised here, however tentatively. Roland's equivocal triumph is an instance of Kierkegaardian "repetition" rather than of Platonic "recollection" on Hegelian "mediation," if only because the Romantic trope-upon-a-trope or transumption leads to a projective or introjective stance of which Kierkegaard is the conscious anti-Platonic and anti-Hegelian theorist. Precisely what Roland refuses is the Golgotha of Absolute Spirit that Hegel proclaims at the very close of his Phenomenology:
      ellauri198.html on line 780: Knowledge is aware not only of itself, but also of the negative of itself, or its limit. Knowing its limit means knowing how to sacrifice itself. This sacrifice is... self-abandonment.... Here it has to begin all over again at its immediacy, as freshly as before, and thence rise once more to the measure of its stature, as if, for it, all that preceded were lost, and as if it had learned nothing from the experience of the spirits that preceded. But re collection has conserved that experience, and is the inner being, and, in fact, the higher form of the substance. While, then, this phase of Spirit begins all over again its formative development, apparently starting solely from itself, yet at the same time it com mences at a higher level. The realm of spirits developed in this way, and assuming definite shape in existence, constitutes a succession, where one detaches and sets loose the other, and each takes over from its predecessor the empire of the spiritual world...
      ellauri198.html on line 782: Against this high idealism of what is essentially the influence process, we can set one of Kierkegaard's central insights:
      ellauri198.html on line 784: It requires youth to hope, and youth to recollect, but it requires courage to will repetition.... For hope is an alluring fruit which does not satisfy, recollection is a miserable pittance which does not satisfy, but repetition is the daily bread which satisfies with benediction. When one has circumnavigated existence, it will appear whether one has courage to understand that life is a repetition, and to delight in that very fact. . . . Repetition is reality, and it is the seriousness of life...
      ellauri198.html on line 786: From Hegel we can move to Mallarmé's Igitur, and an illuminating observation by Paul de Man, even as from Kierkegaard we can go back to Childe Roland and the critical mode I endeavor to develop. Meditating on Igitur, de Man remarks that in Baudelaire and in Mallarmé (under Baudelaire's influence) "ennui" is no longer a personal feeling but comes from the burden of the past. A consciousness comes to know itself as negative and finite. It sees that others know themselves also in this way, and so it transcends the negative and finite present by seeing the universal nature of what it itself is becoming. So, de Man says of Mallarmé's view, comparing it to Hegel's, that "we develop by dominating our natural anxiety and alienation and by transforming it in the awareness and the knowledge of otherness." Jotain tosi narsistista läppää tääkin näyttää olevan.
      ellauri198.html on line 790: The difference between Hegel and Kierkegaard is also a difference between Mallarmé and Browning, as it happens, and critically a difference between a deconstructive and an antithetical view of practical criticism. Kierkegaard's "repetition" is closer than its Hegelian rival (or the Nietzschean-Heideggerian descendant) to the mutually exploitative relationship between strong poets, a mutuality that affects the dead nearly as much as the living. Insofar as a poet authentically is and remains a poet, he must exclude and negate other poets. Yet he must begin by including and affirming a precursor poet or poets, for there no other way to become a poet. We can say then that a poet known as a poet only by a wholly contradictory including/excluding, negating/affirming which by the agency of psychic defenses manifests itself as an introjecting/projecting. "Repetition," better even than Nietzsche's Eternal Return of the Same, manifests itself through the rhetorical scheme of transumption, where the surrender of the present compensates for the contradictory movements of the psyche.
      ellauri198.html on line 792: Hizi täähän on Pia Pipsukan markkinointimixiä. Uusi tuote pääsee markkinoille vaan jonkun vanhan reppuselässä, mainoxissa pitää väittää että kyseessä on uusi kokonaan parannettu painos kaikkien tuntemasta ja rakastamasta vanhasta. Cokis-Pepsi, McDonalds-Burger King, DelMonte-Heintz, Windows-Apple, McDonnell-Boeing, BMW-Mercedes, Shelley-Browning, etc. etc.
      ellauri198.html on line 794: Roland is not mediated by his precursors; they do not detach him from history so as to free him in the spirit. The Childe's last act of dauntless courage is to will repetition, to accept his place in the company of the ruined. Roland tells us implicitly that the present is not so much negative and finite as it is willed, though this willing is never the work of an individual consciousness acting by itself. It is caught up in a subject-to-subject dialectic, in which the present moment is sacrificed, not to the energies of art, but to the near-solipsist's tragic victory over himself. Roland's negative moment is neither that of renunciation nor of the loss of self in death or error. It is the negativity that is self-knowledge yielding its power to a doomed love of others, in the recognition that those others like Shelley. more grandly had surrendered knowledge and its powers to love, however illusory. Or, mos simply, Childe Roland dies, if be dies, in the magnificence of a belatedness that can accept itself as such. He ends in strengh because his vision has ceased to break and deform the world, and has begun to turn its dangerous strength upon is own defense. Roland is the Kermit modem version of a poet-as-hero, and his sustained courage to weather his own phantasmagoria and emerge into fire is a presage of the continued survival of strong poetry.
      ellauri198.html on line 807: And I shall have some peace there, for peace comes dropping slow, Siellä saan mä olla vähän sentään rauhassa, näät rauha
      ellauri198.html on line 821: William Butler Yeats is widely considered to be one of the greatest poets of the 20th century. He belonged to the Protestant, Anglo-Irish minority that had controlled the economic, political, social, and cultural life of Ireland since at least the end of the 17th century. Most members of this minority considered themselves English people who happened to have been born in Ireland, but Yeats staunchly flagged his fake Irish nationality. Although he lived in London for 14 years of his childhood (and kept a permanent home there for 30 years), Yeats magnified his cultural roots, featuring Irish legends and heroes in many of his poems and plays.
      ellauri198.html on line 826: Gonne shared Yeats’s interest in occultism and spiritualism. Yeats had been a theosophist, but in 1890 he turned from its sweeping mystical insights and joined the Golden Dawn, a secret society that actually practiced ritual magic. Yeats remained an active member of the Golden Dawn for 32 years, becoming involved in its direction at the turn of the century and achieving the coveted sixth grade of membership in 1914, the same year that his surrogate wife, Georgiana Hyde-Lees, also joined the society.
      ellauri198.html on line 828: Yeats kept his sixth-grader occultist badge away from his poems, which are simple enough to be understood by sixth-graders, unlike Blake and Shelley, but like his rhyming predecessor Keats. Even so, Yeats’s visionary and idealist interests were more closely aligned with those of Blake and Shelley than with those of Keats, and in the 1899 collection The Wind among the Reeds the occult symbolism rears its ugly head in several poems.
      ellauri198.html on line 829: He befriended English decadent poet Lionel Johnson, and in 1890 they helped found the Rhymers’ Club, a group of London poets who met to read and discuss their indecent poems.
      ellauri198.html on line 831: His several boring plays featured fictional heroic ancient Irish warrior Cuchulain. A later poem concludes with a brash announcement: “There’s more enterprise in walking naked.” This indecent departure from a conventional 19th-century manner disappointed his contemporary readers, who preferred the pleasant musicality of such familiar poems as “The Lake Isle of Innisfree,” which he wrote in 1890. "I think all happiness depends on the energy to assume the mask of some other person, on strutting as somebody else but yourself", he said. Yeats and his lamentable wife held more than 400 sessions of automatic writing, producing nearly 4,000 pages that Yeats avidly and patiently studied and organized. What an idiot.
      ellauri198.html on line 833: From these sessions Yeats formulated theories about life and history. He believed that certain patterns existed, the most important being what he called gyres, interpenetrating cones representing mixtures of opposites of both a personal and historical nature. He contended that gyres were initiated by the divine impregnation of a mortal woman—first, the rape of Leda by Zeus; later, the conception of Mary by the same immaculate swan. As Lewis Carroll had prophecied:
      ellauri198.html on line 846: While Yeats was playing with esoterica, Ireland was rife with internal strife and a world war flitted past. He was now the “sixty-year-old smiling public man” of his poem “Among School Children,” which he wrote after touring an Irish elementary school. He was also a world-renowned artist of impressive stature, having received the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1923. At night the poet could “sweat with terror” because of the surrounding violence, but otherwise he was enjoying himself royally. His collection The Dark Tower (1928) is often considered his best single book.
      ellauri198.html on line 848: Another important element of poems in both these collections and other volumes is Yeats’s keen awareness of old age. Even his romantic poems from the late 1890s often mention gray hair and weariness, though those poems were written while he was still a young man. But when Yeats was nearly 60, his health began to fail and he was faced with real, rather than imaginary, “bodily decrepitude” (a phrase from “After Long Silence”) and nearness to death. Despite the author’s often keen awareness of his physical decline, the last 15 years of his life were marked by extraordinary vitality and an appetite for life, including young boys and girls.
      ellauri198.html on line 853: He faced death with a courage that was founded partly on his vague hope for reincarnation. In his proud moods he could speak in the stern voice of his famous epitaph, written within six months of his death, which concludes his poem “Under Ben Bulben”: “Cast a cold eye / On life, on death. / Horseman, pass by!” But the bold sureness of those lines is complicated by the terror-stricken cry that “distracts my thought” at the end of another late poem, “The Man and the Echo,” and also by the poignantly frivolous lust for life in the last lines of “Politics,” the poem that he wanted to close Last Poems: “But O that I were young again / And held them in my arms.”
      ellauri198.html on line 864: William Butler Yeats published his poem ‘The Lake Isle of Innisfree’ in December of 1890, an important year in his life due to his increased association with occult societies in London, United Kingdom. In ‘The Lake Isle of Innisfree,’ William Butler Yeats’ narrator asserts his desire to leave the “pavement gray” of his current locale and dwell on the mysterious island of Innisfree, with only bees, crickets, and linnets for a company (and, alas, mosquitoes).
      ellauri198.html on line 866: Convinced that the "second coming" must be at hand, for the condition of the culture is unsustainable, Yeats sees "a vast image out of Spiritus Mundi, " or the "world spirit," a version of the anima mundi that is a central concept in Yeats's esoteric philosophy.
      ellauri198.html on line 868: Critics of the poem have highlighted several important aspects of ‘The Lake Isle of Innisfree,’ including the spiritual journey undertaken by William Butler Yeats (Hunter); the island as an escape from sexuality (Merritt); and the island as a place of wisdom or foolishness, depending on varying historical perspectives on beans (Normandin). To these critics, it seems that an island is a place of refuge from a dangerous outside world — supposedly London specifically, although Merritt might broaden this interpretation to include all sexual encounters. While these critics acknowledge that an island is a place of escape, citing what William Butler Yeats himself has said about the Irish island Sligo, they fall short of recognising the full implications of his fascination with the occult.
      ellauri198.html on line 870:

      Fringe Science
      ellauri198.html on line 874: There are two realities, the terrestrial and the condition of fire. 1 All power is from the terrestrial condition, for there all opposites meet and there only is the extreme of choice possible, full freedom. [This seems inaccurate slightly, the terrestrial or earthly condition contains the condition of fire, water, and air; the mental, the material, and mental-material interaction respectively. How to distinctly separate water and earth is an issue going back at least to the Corpus Hermeticum.] And there the heterogeneous is, evil, for evil is the strain one upon another of opposites; but in the condition of fire is all music and rest. [Compare this with interpretations of Manichean or Gnostic dualism that there is a pure and impure world; castor and pollux.] Between is the condition of air where images have but a borrowed life, that of memory or that reflected upon them when they symbolise colours and intensities of fire; the place of shades who are 'in the whirl of those who are fading,' and who cry like those amorous shades in the Japanese play:-- Huoh, ei jaxa. Tää kaverihan oli täysin tärähtänyt:
      ellauri198.html on line 876: I assert that the symbols which William Butler Yeats includes on the island — specifically the nine bean-rows — are meant to be examined in the light of the Kabbalism, numerology, and tarot cards to which these societies looked for inspiration in their occult practices. Through his inclusion of these symbols, William Butler Yeats is demonstrating mastery over the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn’s basic tenants (sic), a mastery which he perhaps hoped would help him advance in rank in the society to seventh grade and further his studies of magic.
      ellauri198.html on line 881: Hyperion, a Fragment is an abandoned epic poem by 19th-century English Romantic poet John Keats. It was published in Lamia, Isabella, The Eve of St. Agnes, and Other Poems (1820). It is based on the Titanomachia, and tells of the despair of the Titans after their fall to the Olympians. Keats wrote the poem from late 1818 until the spring of 1819, when he gave it up as having "too many Miltonic inversions." He was also nursing his younger brother Tom, who died on 1 December 1818 of tuberculosis.
      ellauri198.html on line 889: The poem as usually printed breaks off at this point, in mid-line, with the word "celestial". Keats's friend Richard Woodhouse, transcribing this poem, completed this line as "Celestial Glory dawn'd: he was a god!" Ox, nyet! nyet! The language of Hyperion is very similar to Milton's, in metre and style. However, his characters are quite different. Although Apollo falls into the image of the "Son" from Paradise Lost and of "Jesus" from Paradise Regained, he does not directly confront Hyperion as Satan is confronted. Also, the roles are reversed, and Apollo is deemed as the "challenger" to the throne, who wins it by being more "true" and thus, more "beautiful." Double yawn.
      ellauri198.html on line 902: Of what was once Rousseau—nor this disguise
      ellauri198.html on line 907: And scarce have ceased to be . . . "Dost thou behold,"
      ellauri203.html on line 10: @font-face {
      ellauri203.html on line 14: @font-face {
      ellauri203.html on line 18: @font-face {
      ellauri203.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri203.html on line 33:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">N.V. Gogol


      ellauri203.html on line 34:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">IL GRANDE SCRITTORE RUSSO

      Vaihtoehtoisia bioja


      ellauri203.html on line 111: Literary critic V. Belinsky was one of the leaders of the westernist movement. He was a convinced atheist. In his understanding, Russia’s transformation would be impossible without eliminating Christianity.
      ellauri203.html on line 113: Belinsky preached his socialist-atheist way with such passion that Dostoevsky couldn’t resist. Accepting the socialist teachings of Belinsky, Dostoevsky saw his Christian convictions being shattered. He describes this time as the time of “losing Christ”. “We were infected with the ideas of theoretical socialism of those days!” – Dostoevsky would recall. For his involvement in the antigovernment movement, Dostoevsky was sentenced to capital punishment, which was later replaced with four years of penal labor (Rus. katorga).
      ellauri203.html on line 115: In penal servitude, Dostoevsky went through something that he calls “the regeneration of his convictions”. What could have taken place to change his convictions so completely? Dostoevsky himself answers this question by saying, “I accepted Christ in my life, whom I got to know as a child in my parent’s house and whom I have almost lost, when I in turn became a European liberal.” Putinistit paukuttavat karvaisia käsiään. Keskeytymättömiä aplodeja seisaaltaan.
      ellauri203.html on line 119: Another problem, which could make matters worse, was the intrusion of the socialist (atheist) teaching mentioned above. From his own experience, Dostoevsky knew the danger and destructiveness of this socialist way, offered by many as the way to reform society. In his letter to M. Pogodin, Dostoevsky writes that ‘socialism and Christianity are antonyms’. Christianity and private enterprise are synonyms. The danger of this way, in Dostoevsky’s opinion, was its negation of God and establishment of a new atheistic society.
      ellauri203.html on line 121: By means of his novels, articles, and personal correspondence, Dostoevsky warned about the consequences of entering this dangerous path. The tragedy of Rasskolnikov, the main character of the novel Crime and Punishment, shows how easily one can be infatuated with this teaching of “violence for the sake of love.” Violence is only ok for the sake of hate.
      ellauri203.html on line 123: He goes on to explain that growth in Christian faith changes Christians themselves and these changes have an effect upon people in society. He was convinced that even without the abolition of serfdom, slavery would disappear because the landlord and the serf would become brothers.
      ellauri203.html on line 127: Although reasonably successful during his lifetime, his fame continued to grow after his death and he inspired not just other later writers, such as Ernest Hemingway, but also sparked a philosophical movement, Existentialism, and influenced the work of Sigmund Freud.
      ellauri203.html on line 129: The insights into the human condition in all its complexity and contradiction contained in his work sprang from his own constant struggle to balance the rational and emotional.
      ellauri203.html on line 131: Dostoevsky was a brilliant mind but plagued by his own demons. Married twice, he also had multiple lovers. In addition, for a great portion of his life he was a gambling addict, regularly losing everything he owned and jeopardizing his family thanks to his passion for roulette. His women say he was a nasty customer.
      ellauri203.html on line 150: The two great writers of the 19th century had completely different ideologies. Ivan Turgenev, author of the novel Fathers and Sons, was a convinced Westernizer and a liberal. Fyodor Dostoyevsky was a conservative nationalist. In his novels The Idiot and The Possessed he preached that liberals had corrupted Russia, leading it to ruin, and that Russia should preserve its own way and Orthodox Christianity.
      ellauri203.html on line 152: It’s not surprising that the two authors did not like each other. From his youth Turgenev, a wealthy nobleman, made fun of his lugubrious colleague. In a mocking poem he described Dostoyevsky as a "pimple on the nose of literature." Dostoyevsky didn´t conceal his reciprocal hostility and was indignant that, with all his wealth, Turgenev´s royalties for his publications were four times as high as he was paid.
      ellauri203.html on line 154: But the main reason for the quarrels was ideology. "All these wretched liberals find their principal pleasure in abusing Russia," Dostoyevsky wrote in a letter to a friend in 1867, referring to Turgenev´s new novel Smoke. Turgenev by that time was living in France and Dostoyevsky, sarcastically, advised him to buy a telescope as, "otherwise, you can´t really see [Russia] at all". Turgenev was offended.
      ellauri203.html on line 204: Le mariage de Maximilien et de Marie est célébré dans la chapelle du palais d’Hiver, à Saint-Pétersbourg, le 2 juillet 1839. Il donne lieu à 15 jours de festivités mais soulève la désapprobation des Moscovites, qui sont choqués de voir l’une de leurs princesses s’unir à un prince français, dont le père a participé à la prise de leur ville en 1812. Immédiatement après les épousailles, le duc de Leuchtenberg reçoit du tsar Nicolas Ier le prédicat d'altesse impériale et le titre de prince Romanovsky. Il est nommé major général de l'armée russe et colonel en chef du régiment de hussards de Kiev. Il reçoit par ailleurs une rente annuelle de 100 000 roubles. De son côté, le tsar confère à Marie une rente de 700 000 roubles ainsi qu'une somme de 2 millions payable en bons du trésor à 4%. Afin de loger le couple, l'empereur s'engage finalement à construire et à meubler à ses frais un palais meublé à Saint-Pétersbourg et un autre situé dans les environs de la capitale.
      ellauri203.html on line 206: En attendant la construction de leur nouvelle résidence (baptisée « palais Marie »), Maximilien et son épouse s'installent au palais d'Hiver. Ils y restent jusqu'en 1845 et c'est là que naissent leurs quatre premiers enfants, Alexandra, Marie, Nicolas et Eugénie. Après cette date, le couple peut enfin prendre son indépendance et Maximilien transfère ses collections de tableaux, d'armes et de minéraux en Russie. Une bonne partie d'entre elles se trouvent aujourd'hui au musée de l'Ermitage ou dans d'autres institutions du pays.
      ellauri203.html on line 208: Les premières années du mariage de Maximilien et de Marie sont heureuses et le couple donne le jour à une nombreuse progéniture. Cependant, les relations des deux époux se dégradent à partir de 1845, date à laquelle la grande-duchesse amorce une liaison avec le comte Grigori Alexandrovitch Stroganov. La plupart des historiens considèrent d'ailleurs que Maximilien n'est pas le véritable père des princes Eugène, Serge (ru) et Georges de Leuchtenberg, qui seraient en réalité les fils de Stroganov. De son côté, Maximilien n'est pas non plus un mari modèle: il multiplie, au contraire, les conquêtes féminines et s'adonne au jeu. En réalité, la vie en Russie pèse au prince, qui est humilié de n'y être que le mari de sa femme.
      ellauri203.html on line 217: Dostoevsky was the only 19th-century Russian writer to be sentenced to hard labor, spending four years in a Siberian camp. As fortune – or misfortune – would have it, when the exhausted novelist was finally released, he encountered the writer Maria Isaeva. The relationship was complicated from the very outset: when they met, Isaeva was married with a young son, and Dostoevsky was forced to wait until her husband passed away before he could publically offer her his wand.
      ellauri203.html on line 223: Dostoevsky met the young Appolinaria Suslova during one of his public readings. At 42, he was two decades older than her. She was attractive, alluring and shared his literary taste and physical passion. Despite this, he could not give her everything she wanted; as Dostoevsky was still married, he conducted a secret affair with Suslova, but she took other lovers and left him. She returned two years later, but was not the same inexperienced young woman and refused to marry the great writer.
      ellauri203.html on line 225: Appolinaria Suslova was perhaps the woman who hurt Dostoevsky most. According to Slonim: “He winced while calling her name, he was in communication with her while married; he always depicted her in his novels. Until his death he remembered her caress and slaps in the face. He was devoted to this seductive, cruel, unfaithful and tragic love.”
      ellauri203.html on line 229: Anna Snitkina, who was 25 years Dostoevsky’s junior, was his stenographer during his work on The Gambler. The process of completing the novel engrossed both of them so much that they could not imagine life without each other, marrying in 1867. This particular novel was where Dostoevsky’s three great loves intersected: Appolinaria Suslova formed the basis for its protagonist, it was written as his first wife, Maria Isaeva, passed away, and stenographed by his future wife, Anna Snitkina.
      ellauri203.html on line 231: To begin with, Dostoevsky only saw practicality in his marriage to Snitkina: he was in need of stability and confidence in the future. As a result, the union began down to head along the same route as his previous relationships. However, the couple’s extended “honeymoon” abroad, which ended up lasting four years, allowed them to escape Russia’s oppressive atmosphere and try to build a family. It began well: Sonya, a little girl, was born a year after their marriage. Tragedy soon struck, however, when Sonya passed away. The pair went on to have three more children, one of whom also died. They were married for 14 years until Dostoevsky’s death, in which time Snitkina experienced a great deal of anguish brought on by Dostoevsky’s difficult character and lifestyle, namely his jealousy and gambling addiction. However, she remained stoically committed to him and did not remarry after his death, when she was just 35.
      ellauri203.html on line 233: Anna Snitkina did not attempt to change Dostoevsky, accepting him warts and all, which made this marriage the happiest and most harmonious in the writer’s turbulent life. That´s the only working way to survive a hopeless narcissist.
      ellauri203.html on line 242: Writing in the Los Angeles Times, a professor of Slavic languages praised their Dostoevsky translations, stating "the reason they have succeeded so well in bringing Dostoevsky into English is not just that they have made him sound bumpy or unnatural but that they have managed to capture and differentiate the characters' many bumpy and unnatural voices." A literary critic and essayist, wrote in The Sewanee Review that their Dostoevsky translations "have recaptured the rough and vulgar edge of Dostoevsky's style. This tone of the vulgar that Dostoevsky's writings are full of, so morbidly excessively, they have translated into a vernacular equal to his own." But recently, writing in The New York Review of Books in 2016, a critic argued that Pevear and Volokhonsky have established an industry of taking everything they can get their hands on written in Russian and putting it into flat, awkward English. Other translators have voiced similar criticism, both in Russia and in the English-speaking world. A Slavic studies scholar has written in Commentary that Pevear and Volokhonsky take glorious works and reduce them to awkward and unsightly muddles. Criticism has been focused on the excessive literalness of the couple's translations and the perception that they miss the original tone of the authors.
      ellauri203.html on line 286: "who with uncompromising clear-sightedness voices wo/man's exposed condition in a world of severe conflicts", kehaisee runk-akatemia.
      ellauri203.html on line 298: Czesław Miłosz sai Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkinnon vuonna 1980. Kommunistinen Puola sensuroi hänen teoksiaan, mutta niitä julkaistiin maanalaisina painoksina. Rautaesiripun kaaduttua vuonna 1989 Miłosz saattoi palata Puolaan. Hän asettui asumaan osaksi Krakovaan mutta säilytti myös Kalifornian-kotinsa siltä varalta ettei viihtyisikään Puolassa. Miłosz heitti Israelin holokaustimuistopaikalle kunnialaatan. Hän kuoli 2004 kotonaan Krakovassa 93-vuotiaana. Hänet on haudattu Krakovan Kazimierzissa sijaitsevan Kalliokirkon (Kościół na Skałce) Varattomien veljien kryptaan.
      ellauri203.html on line 300: Runojen lisäksi Miłosz on kirjoittanut suomennetun kirjan Vangittu mieli (1953), joka kertoo älymystön suhteesta kommunistiseen totalitarismiin. Tästä se palkinto takuulla paukahti eikä Miloszin mitättömistä mieleenjäämättömistä runoista. The Captive Mind was an immediate success (in the West) that brought Miłosz international renown.
      ellauri203.html on line 302: In the novel, a new Mongol Empire conquers Poland and introduces Murti-Bing pills as a cure for independent thought. At first, the pills create contentment and blind obedience, but ultimately lead those taking them to develop dual personalities. Kaxoisolentoja taas! Miłosz compares the pills to the intellectually deadening effects of Marxism-Leninism in the USSR and the Soviet Bloc.
      ellauri203.html on line 304: Milosz pöljäpää on ymmärtänyt Ketman termin väärinpäin "the act of paying lip service to Islam while concealing secret opposition". Päinvastoin, Kitmān (lit. "action of covering, dissimulation"), has a more specific meaning of dissimulation of one's islamic religion by silence or omission. This practice is emphasized in Shia Islam whereby adherents are permitted to conceal their religion when under threat of persecution or compulsion.
      ellauri203.html on line 306: Professional Ketman Miloszille on "the reluctant acceptance of Stalinist standards only to allow one to continue to pursue a desired career path. This is based on the idea of having only a single life and therefore using the time to the best of one's ability" or "to pursue artistic or scientific innovation which requires at least tolerating Socialist Realism and other such censorship standards in order to continue one's work." Miloszia ei realismi napannut, sosialistinen tai ei.
      ellauri203.html on line 327: The voice of a violin lasts in the air Viulun vingutus kaikuu viimeisistä kaijareista
      ellauri203.html on line 424: Älä tapa minua. 2022 | 16+ | 1 t 30 min | Romanttiset elokuvat. Mies (Clasu) ottaa rakkaansa (Ebba) kanssa yliannoksen huumeita ja kuolee, mutta virkoaa yksin ja huomaa joutuneensa väkivaltaiseen maailmaan, jota ei tiennyt olevan olemassakaan. On kuuma ja hiilihankotyypit heiluttelee ruoskia. Pääosissa: Alice Pagani, Rocco Fasano, Silvia Calderoni.
      ellauri203.html on line 438: Eikä Turgenevkaan heittänyt tikkaa ohi taulun: There is nothing terrible, the very essence of life is petty, uninteresting and degradingly inane. Puhumattakaan saarnaajasta, joka sanoi saman vähemmillä sanoilla. Pane puukenkä jalkaan, se on lyhyempi lause.
      ellauri203.html on line 442: But are there no great conceptions, no great words of consolation:
      ellauri203.html on line 447: His searching glance would discover nothing new in
      ellauri203.html on line 459: offence.' and he too would say 'enough!' he too would turn away. One
      ellauri203.html on line 467: Seuraava luku XV taiteista on humanistista lässytystä ja viimeinen luku XVII elitististä paskanjauhantaa. Sit in the mud, my friend, with your farty behind! The rest is silence (English in the original). Ei ihme että brittien nolaama slavofiili Dosto oli raivona, samoinkuin sitä peukuttavat jenkit.
      ellauri203.html on line 471: Aaveet on poemainen kummitustarina jossa ei ole juuri päätä eikä häntää. Sen lopussa kaveri jota Alice niminen aave on kuljettanut ympäri Eurooppaa palaa ryssiin vain havaitaxeen että maaorjat on vapautettu ja sen raha-asiat on päin persettä.
      ellauri203.html on line 473: It was published first in 1866 in the first episode of the new literary magazine Epoch that was launched by Dostoevsky and his brother Mikhail. As we know Turgenev and Dostoevsky were not the best of friends. Turgenev had sent the story to Dostoevsky when he was in Baden Baden. Dostoevsky, however, was too busy playing roulette and returned the story without having read it. Mikhail told him in a letter that that had been a big mistake, because their magazine was sure to be a success if they could have a new Turgenev in the first episode. Dostoevsky proceeded to write an apologetic letter to Turgenev and managed to secure Phantoms for the magazine.
      ellauri203.html on line 475: From an 1849 letter to Pauline Viardot we know that the inspiration came from a dream that Turgenev had had. In this dream there was a whitish creature claiming to be his brother Anatoli (Turgenev had two brothers: Nikholai and Sergei). They both turned into birds and flew over the ocean. In another letter Turgenev writes that he was looking for a way to connect several landscape sketches that he had written. He combined the flying with the landscapes and came up with a vampire woman to explain the flying.
      ellauri203.html on line 643: For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
      ellauri203.html on line 648: Martin, a respected doctor (huoh), his wife Karin, Karin's seventeen year old brother Minus, and widowed father David of Karin and Minus' have convened at the family's summer home on an island off the coast of Sweden to celebrate David's return from the Swiss Alps, where he was substantially completing his latest novel (huoh). The family has long lived a fantasy of they being a loving one, David's extended absences which are the cause of many of the family's problems. Without that parental guidance, Minus is at a confused and vulnerable stage of his life where he is a bundle of repressed emotions, most specifically concerning not feeling loved by his father and concerning the opposite sex (huoh). He is attracted to females as a collective but does not know how to handle blatant female sexuality, especially if it is directed his way. A month earlier Karin was released from a mental institution (huoh). Her doctor has told Martin that the likelihood that she will fully recover from her illness is low, her ultimate fate being that her mental state will disintegrate totally, although she has functioned well since her release. In his love for her, Martin has vowed to himself to see her through whatever she faces. As Karin begins to lose grip on reality, Minus is the one most directly affected, although it does bring out the issues all the men are facing with regard to their interrelationships.
      ellauri203.html on line 656: Karin is trying to readjust to life with her family after her release from a mental institution. Her husband Martin is patient with her as she experiences the highs and lows of life. Both she and her younger brother Minus have issues with their father David, who is visiting. Martin is a well-known author who travels frequently and is estranged from his children. He´s about to publish his latest effort and spends much of his time alone, finalizing the manuscript before submitting it t the publishers. After having sex with Minus she realizes she is unable to live in two worlds and must choose between institutionalization and home life.
      ellauri203.html on line 660: On an island, Karin, a recently released mentally sick young woman, is spending her vacation with her husband Martin, a doctor, her father David, a writer just back from Switzerland, and her younger brother Fredrick (Minus). Karin is suffering from hallucinations and hysteria. She thinks she is kroppsvisited by God - muze olikin vaan kiimainen Miisu, siis Miinus. Huoh.
      ellauri203.html on line 665: "Make a vow to yourself, and with that great sacrifice you buy everything that you long for", ehdottaa Tiihon. Vitun uskontokamasaxat hieroo koko ajan kauppoja kuolleista sieluista, planeeraa pakkolunastuxia ja hintaralleja. Mutta ei. Niin paljon ei Stafylokokki sitä sentään rakasta. Tiihon pyllistää ja näkee kolmannella silmällä että Nikke panee vielä potin nokkiin ennenkö julkaisee nää tunnustuxet. "Cursed psychologist!" huutaa Nikke sattuvasti. Ne on kai sitten ne Marjan ja muiden porukoiden murhat, jotka on toki pahempia koska uhrina on myös aikuisia miehiä.
      ellauri203.html on line 679: The freaks take on cancel culture after Fat Freddy and his cat becomes famous on a viral video.
      ellauri204.html on line 10: @font-face {
      ellauri204.html on line 14: @font-face {
      ellauri204.html on line 18: @font-face {
      ellauri204.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri204.html on line 33:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Gebrüder Grimm


      ellauri204.html on line 34:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Der eiserne Hans

      Mytopoetiikkaa


      ellauri204.html on line 162: ce src="https://download.quranicaudio.com/quran/muhammad_ayub_and_mikaal_waters/018.mp3">
      ellauri204.html on line 382: The most well-known mythopoetic text is Bly’s Iron John: A Book About Men which was published in 1990. Bly suggests that masculine energy has been diluted through modern social institutions, industrialisation, and the resulting separation of fathers from family life. He introduced the ‘wild man’ and urged men to recover a pre-industrial conception of masculinity through brotherhood with other men. The purpose was to foster a greater understanding of the forces influencing the roles of men in modern society and how these changes affect behaviour, self-awareness and identity.
      ellauri204.html on line 384: It is also important to note the publishing in the same year of Hiki Pinkola Estés’ mythopoetic classic, Women that Run with the Wolves, in which she tells us of the ‘wild woman’, the wise and ageless presence in the feminine psyche that gives women their creativity, energy and power. Clarissa Pinkola Estés on yhdysvaltalainen kirjailija ja jungilainen psykoanalyytikko. Hänen kirjoittamansa kirja Naiset, jotka kulkevat susien kanssa oli 144 viikkoa New York Timesin myydyimpien kirjojen listalla, mikä teki hänestä ensimmäisen listalle päässeen märkäselän naiskirjailijan.
      ellauri204.html on line 386: With regards to Iron John, Bly had been giving talks on mythology to supplement his meagre income, and found that when he told this Grimm Brothers tale, originally Iron Hans, it resonated with men. In these early seminars, he asked men to re-enact a scene from The Odyssey, in which Odysseus is instructed to "lift his sword" as he approaches the symbol of matriarchal energy, Circe, to compel her to restore his men from slugs to manly form.
      ellauri204.html on line 389: In The Odyssey, Odysseus and his crew land on Aeaea, and a team of scouts discover the palace of Circe, a witch goddess. Circe invites Odysseus’s men inside for a drink and then magically turns them into pigs. One man escapes to tell Odysseus about their comrades’ fate and Circe’s trickery. Odysseus bravely hopes to rescue his men from Circe’s enchantment; on the way to her house, Odysseus receives help from Hermes, who offers him a plan and equips him with moly, a magical herb that will protect him from Circe’s witchcraft. The plan works: the moly counters Circe’s magic, she swoons for Odysseus and transforms his crew from pigs back into men. Odysseus and Circe then make love. For a year. Finally, some of Odysseus’s crew shake him from the madness of his long Circean interlude and compel him to resume the journey home to Ithaca.
      ellauri204.html on line 391: “So saying, Argeiphontes gave me the herb, drawing it from the ground, and showed me its nature. At the root it was black, but its flower was like milk. [305] Moly the gods call it, and it is hard for mortal men to dig; but with the gods all things are possible. Hermes then departed to high Olympus through the wooded isle, and I went my way to the house of Circe, and many things did my heart darkly ponder as I went. [310] So I stood at the gates of the fair-tressed goddess. There I stood and called, and the goddess heard my voice. Straightway then she came forth, and opened the bright doors, and bade me in; and I went with her, my heart sore troubled. She brought me in and made me sit on a silver-studded chair, [315] a beautiful chair, richly wrought, and beneath was a foot-stool for the feet. And she prepared me a potion in a golden cup, that I might drink, and put therein a drug, with evil purpose in her heart. But when she had given it me, and I had drunk it off, yet was not bewitched, she smote me with her wand, and spoke, and addressed me: [320] ‘Begone now to the sty, and lie with the rest of thy comrades.’ “So she spoke, but I, drawing my sharp sword from between my thighs, rushed upon Circe, as though I would slay her. But she, with a loud cry, ran beneath, and clasped my knees, and with wailing she spoke to me winged words: [325] “‘Who art thou among men, and from whence? Where is thy city, and where thy parents? Amazement holds me that thou hast drunk this charm and wast in no wise bewitched. For no man else soever hath withstood this charm, when once he has drunk it, and it has passed the barrier of his teeth. Nay, but the mind in thy breast is one not to be beguiled. [330] Surely thou art Odysseus, the man of ready device, who Argeiphontes of the golden wand ever said to me would come hither on his way home from Troy with his swift, black ship. Nay, come, put up thy sword in this here sheath, and let us two then go up into my bed, that couched together [335] in love we may put trust in each other.’ “So she spoke, but I answered her, and said:‘Circe, how canst thou bid me be gentle to thee, who hast turned my comrades into swine in thy halls, and now keepest me here, and with guileful purpose biddest me [340] go to thy chamber, and go up into thy bed, that when thou hast me stripped thou mayest render me a weakling and unmanned? Nay, verily, it is not I that shall be fain to go up into thy bed, unless thou, goddess, wilt consent to swear a mighty oath that thou wilt not plot against me any fresh mischief to my hurt.’
      ellauri204.html on line 393: If you thought that a visit to the brothel district was going to be fun and sexy, the “Circe” episode’s opening stage directions quickly dispel you of that notion by establishing the unseemly setting of Joyce’s Nighttown. The tracks are “skeleton,” the signals warn of “danger,” the houses are “grimy,” the men are “stunted,” and the women “squabble” about price. Indeed, Encyclopaedia Britannica in 1885 labeled this part of Dublin “the worst slum in Europe”. Located in east Dublin between Montgomery Street and Tyrone (né Mecklenburgh) Street, Nighttown is an ugly place filled with unsavory people. Moly (ei Molly) yrtti oli luultavasti valkosipuli. Bloomin mielixeen kengittämän hoidon hampaat haisi valkosipulilta.
      ellauri204.html on line 395: So much for Circe. Back to Bly. He found many men were unable to carry this out, so fixed were they on the idea of not hurting anyone. These were men who had come of age during the Vietnam war, and they wanted nothing to do with a manhood which seemed to require erection.
      ellauri204.html on line 400: In the years following Iron John, Bly ran a series of workshops and seminars – including the famed ‘Slugs or Wolves’ – with Marion Woodman, centred on a book they co-authored in 1999 called The Maiden King: The Reunion of Masculine and Feminine.
      ellauri204.html on line 402: With an emphasis on physical wellbeing – as well as the emotional, mental and spiritual – the mythopoetic employs movement, meditation and breathwork, often combining storytelling with music and dance. These activities can be seen as an extension to a form of reimagined shamanism (or neo-shamanism) popularised by Michael Harner, whose book The Way of the Shaman also appeared in 1990, the same year as Iron John and Women Who Run with the Wolves.
      ellauri204.html on line 404: Academic work has also arisen from the mythopoetic movement, as well as the creation of continuing conferences based on Bly's vision for creative communities, in addition to the ‘Minnesota Men's Conference’ and the ‘Great Mother and New Father Conference’, as well as non-profit organisations like Micheal Meade's Mosaic but yet Multicultural Foundation.
      ellauri204.html on line 406: The Fifth Direction was founded in 2017 by Meditation Australia president Asher Packman, who passionately believes in the re-emergence of the mythopoetic, after the movement went largely underground in the early 2000s.
      ellauri204.html on line 407: Such a potential often comes at a time of cultural chaos, and we are focussed on the new wave of the mythopoetic – one which considers gender diversity and inclusivity, soul ecology and a story beyond the ‘hero myth’ to which our culture has become so rigidly affixed. This allows for the ancient and deeper archetypes such as the ecologically-focussed Antihero, Green Man and the Shaman-Trickster to arise, offering a less rigid :D , more nuanced and yet expansive approach to whole humanhood.
      ellauri204.html on line 409: ce-homers-odyssey-wood-engraving-published-in-1868-illustration-id1251343130" />
      ellauri204.html on line 432: sie sehr zufrieden und auch der Bursche gefällt ihr. Dass er jedoch seine Kappe aufbehält, als er vor sie tritt, nimmt sie nicht so einfach hin. Als sie versucht, ihm neckisch die Kappe abzunehmen, sieht sie sein goldenes Haar. Sie ahnt, dass dies kein gewöhnlicher Junge ist. Die beiden haben sich ineinander verliebt und es ist an der Zeit, dass der Gärtnerbursche sich besinnt, dass er eigentlich der Sohn eines Königs ist. Seine Chance ist gekommen, als der König, dem er dient, in einen Krieg verwickelt wird. Er ruft den Eisenhans zur Hilfe und besiegt mit dessen Hilfe die Feinde.
      ellauri204.html on line 439: After recycling these hundreds of elements from elsewhere in Ulysses as he composed “Circe,” Joyce expanded his understanding of this novel’s potential as “a kind of encyclopedia” (Selected Letters 271). He began revising the rest of the book accordingly, arranging little snippets of interrelated detail throughout the previous episodes into an intricate network of minor motifs that accumulate and aggregate in the careful reader’s awareness. “Circe” serves as an absurd but cathartic outpouring of Ulysses thus far. Having gotten all that out of our systems, we are ready for the episodes Joyce called the “Nostos,” the return
      ellauri204.html on line 583: 14 is shorthand for the "14 Words" slogan: "We must secure the existence of our people and a future for white children." The second is 88, which stands for "Heil Hitler" (H being the 8th letter of the alphabet). Kaverin 8 sekuntia meni harakoille, mutta sentään jää ikuinen maine kumikaulameediassa, toinen kahdexikko kyljellään.
      ellauri204.html on line 625: He returned 1955 to America after a year in Europe to pursue a doctoral degree at Yale University, where he studied under Erich Auerbach. Auerbach would prove to be a lasting influence on Jameson's thought. This was already apparent in Jameson's doctoral dissertation, published in 1961 as Sartre: the Origins of a Style. Auerbach's concerns were rooted in the German philological tradition; his works on the history of style analyzed literary form within social history. Jameson would follow in these steps, examining the articulation of poetry, history, philology, and philosophy in the works of nauseous Jean-Paul Sartre.
      ellauri204.html on line 682: Lord of the Flies is a 1954 novel by Nobel Prize-winning English author William Golding. The book’s premise focuses on a group of British boys stranded on an uninhabited island and their attempt to govern themselves, with disastrous results. Golding wrote his book as a counterpoint to R.M. Ballantyne’s youth novel The Coral Island, and included specific references to it, such as the rescuing naval officer’s description of the children’s pursuit of Ralph as “a jolly good show, like the Coral Island”.
      ellauri204.html on line 729: Sexton suffered from severe bipolar disorder for much of her life, her first manic episode taking place in 1954. After a second episode in 1955 she met Dr. Martin Orne, who became her long-term therapist at the Glenside Hospital. It was Orne who encouraged her to write poetry.
      ellauri204.html on line 733: She wrote openly about menstruation, abortion, masturbation, incest, adultery, and drug addiction at a time when the proprieties embraced none of these as proper topics for poetry.
      ellauri204.html on line 735: Sexton's work towards the end of the sixties has been criticized as "preening, lazy and flip" by otherwise respectful critics. Some critics regard her dependence on alcohol as compromising her last work. However, other critics see Sexton as a poet whose writing matured over time.
      ellauri204.html on line 743: Furthermore, she had an "affair with" the therapist who replaced Orne in the 1960s. Orne considered the "affair" with the second therapist (given the pseudonym "Ollie Zweizung" by Middlebrook and Linda Sexton) to be the catalyst that eventually resulted in her suicide. What a mess!
      ellauri204.html on line 753: Antoine Marie Joseph Paul Artaud, better known as Antonin Artaud, was a French writer, poet, dramatist, visual artist, essayist, actor and theatre director. He is widely recognized as one of the major figures of the European avant-garde. In particular, he had a profound influence on twentieth-century theatre through his conceptualization of the Theatre of Cruelty. Known for his raw, surreal and transgressive work, his texts explored themes from the cosmologies of ancient cultures, philosophy, the occult, mysticism and indigenous Mexican practices. Hirveää scheissea.
      ellauri204.html on line 758: I certainly
      ellauri204.html on line 762: on the surface of Echo Lake;
      ellauri204.html on line 842: Part of the problem here is poverty porn makes money. “The use of poverty porn is a desperate attempt by charities to stay relevant,” said one of the participants. She said that poverty porn exists even within the United States, but it is generally seen through narrow stories about poverty about certain people or areas of the country. She asked how often we heard stories about Appalachia that were not about poor hicks?
      ellauri205.html on line 10: @font-face {
      ellauri205.html on line 14: @font-face {
      ellauri205.html on line 18: @font-face {
      ellauri205.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri205.html on line 33:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Valtameediot


      ellauri205.html on line 34:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PUTIN JA EUROOPPA

      Eurodollareita


      ellauri205.html on line 51: Eurooppaa pidetään useimmissa historiallisissa lähteissä Tyron kuninkaan Agenorin kauniina tyttärenä (vrt. Iisebel); äitinsä nimi on yleensä Telia tai Elisa. Isänsä kautta Eurooppa on Poseidonin tyttärentytär ja myös nymfi Io:n jälkeläinen. Sources differ in details regarding Europa's family, but agree that she is Phoenician, and from an Argive lineage that ultimately descended from the princess Io, the mythical nymph beloved of Putin, who was transformed into a heifer.
      ellauri205.html on line 85: Greek Εὐρώπη (Eurṓpē) contains the elements εὐρύς (eurus), "wide, broad" and ὤψ/ὠπ-/ὀπτ- (ōps/ōp-/opt-) "eye, face, countenance". Broad has been an epithet of Earth herself in the reconstructed Proto-Indo-European religion.
      ellauri205.html on line 96: Tuulessa heiluvia puita on hiljattain ollut ainaskin siinä japsujen Äidit leffassa plus siinä Frantz nimisessä pätkässä missä joku sakemannin suursodassa ampunut ranskis tuli pyytämään sen omaisilta niskalaukausta anteexi. Which in turn was based on Maurice Rostand's 1930 French play L'homme que j'ai tué..
      ellauri205.html on line 98:
      ellauri205.html on line 158: L'Iliade ou le poème de la force de Simone Weil, est paru dans les Cahiers du Sud en juillet 1947. Le vrai héros, le vrai sujet, le centre de l’Iliade, c'est la force. La force qui est maniée par les hommes, la force qui soumet les hommes, la force devant quoi la prepuce des hommes se rétracte.
      ellauri205.html on line 170: À force d’être aveugle, le destin établit une sorte de justice, aveugle elle aussi, qui punit les hommes armés de la peine du talion; l'Iliade l’a formulée longtemps avant l'Évangile, et presque dans les mêmes termes:
      ellauri205.html on line 172: Arès est équitable, et il tue ceux qui tuent. Dieu est juste, et tue ceux qui ne croient pas en lui et ne lui obéissent pas. Prâtiquement la même chose.
      ellauri205.html on line 174: Ce châtiment d’une rigueur géométrique, qui punit automatiquement l’abus de la force, fut l'objet premier de la méditation chez les Grecs. Il constitue l'âme de l'épopée; sous le nom de Némésis, il est le ressort des tragédies d'Eschyle : les Pythagoriciens, Socrate, Platon, partirent de là pour penser l'homme et l'univers.
      ellauri205.html on line 176: C'est cette notion grecque peut-être qui subsiste, sous le nom de kharma [sic], dans les pays d'Orient imprégnés de bouddhisme; mais l'Occident l'a perdue et n’a plus même dans aucune de ses langues de mot pour l’exprimer; les idées de limite, de mesure, d'équilibre, qui devraient déterminer la conduite de la vie, n'ont plus qu'un emploi servile dans la technique. Nous ne sommes géomètres que devant la matière ! Les Grecs furent d'abord géomètres dans l'apprentissage de la vertu.
      ellauri205.html on line 186: L'homme habité par ce double besoin de mort appartient, tant qu'il n'est pas devenu autre, à une race différente de la race des vivants.
      ellauri205.html on line 190: Les batailles ne se décident pas entre hommes qui calculent, combinent, prennent une résolution et l'exécutent, mais entre hommes dépouillés de ces facultés, transformés, tombés au rang soit de la matière inerte qui n'est que passivité, soit des forces aveugles qui ne sont qu'élan. C’est là le dernier secret de la guerre, et l’Iliade l'exprime par ses comparaisons, où les guerriers apparaissent comme les semblables soit de l'incendie, de l’inondation, du vent, des bêtes féroces, de n'importe quelle cause aveugle de désastre, soit des animaux peureux, des arbres, de l'eau, du sable, de tout ce qui est mû par la violence des forces extérieures.
      ellauri205.html on line 193: Minkä tautta Weil sanoo "La plus belle amitié, celle entre compagnons de combats"? Onxtää jotain WW2 jälkitunnelmaa? Ja seuraava pätkä on kuin jostain supermän-sarjakuvasta:
      ellauri205.html on line 195: Mais le triomphe le plus pur de l'amour, la grâce suprême des guerres, c'est l'amitié qui monte au cœur des ennemis mortels. Elle fait disparaître la faim de vengeance pour le fils tué, pour l'ami tué, elle efface par un miracle encore plus grand la distance entre bienfaiteur et suppliant, entre vainqueur et vaincu :
      ellauri205.html on line 206: C'est par 1à que l'Iliade est une chose unique, par cette amertume qui procède de la tendresse, et qui s'étend sur tous les humains, égale comme la clarté du soleil. Jamais le ton ne cesse d’être imprégné d'amertume, jamais non plus il ne s'abaisse à la plainte.
      ellauri205.html on line 208: Rien de précieux, destiné ou non à périr, n'est méprisé, la misère de tous est exposée sans dissimulation ni dédain, aucun homme n'est placé au-dessus ou au-dessous de la condition commune à tous les hommes, tout ce qui est détruit est regretté. Vainqueurs et vaincus sont également proches, sont au même titre les semblables du poète et de l'auditeur. S'il y a une différence, c'est que le malheur des ennemis est peut-être ressenti plus douloureusement.
      ellauri205.html on line 217: Les Romains méprisaient les étrangers, les ennemis, les vaincus, leurs sujets, leurs esclaves; aussi n’ont-ils eu ni épopées ni tragédies. Ils remplaçaient les tragédies par les jeux de gladiateurs. Les Hébreux voyaient dans le malheur le signe du péché et par suite un motif légitime de mépris; ils regardaient leurs ennemis vaincus comme étant en horreur à Dieu même et condamnés à expier des crimes, ce qui rendait la cruauté permise et même indispensable. Aussi, aucun texte de l'Ancien Testament ne rend-il un son comparable à celui de l'épopée grecque, sinon peut-être certaines parties du poème de Job.
      ellauri205.html on line 221: Mais rien de ce qu'ont produit les peuples d'Europe ne vaut le premier poème connu qui soit apparu chez l’un d'eux. Ils retrouveront peut-être le génie épique quand ils sauront ne rien croire à l'abri du sort, ne jamais admirer la force, ne pas haïr les ennemis et ne pas mépriser les malheureux. Il est douteux que ce soit pour bientôt.
      ellauri205.html on line 225: le génie de la Grèce n'a pas ressuscité au cours de vingt siècles. Il en apparaît quelque chose dans Villon, Shakespeare, Cervantès, Molière, et une fois dans Racine. La misère humaine est mise à nu, à propos de l'amour, dans l'École des Femmes, dans Phèdre.
      ellauri205.html on line 237: Allons de ce cher fils embrasser ce qui reste,
      ellauri205.html on line 245: innocente; elle est engagée par sa destinée et par la colère des dieux
      ellauri205.html on line 257: "Hiän erääntyy, sir." Faidran parim enne päivä oli ohize. Siis rangaistusta mistä? Hirveetä #metoo scheissea, sori vaan Simone. Agatha Christie siteeraa tota iilimato-venuskorzukohtaa dekkarissa Ordeal by Innocence.
      ellauri206.html on line 10: @font-face {
      ellauri206.html on line 14: @font-face {
      ellauri206.html on line 18: @font-face {
      ellauri206.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri206.html on line 33:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Naguib Mahfouz


      ellauri206.html on line 34:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Riannan hemmottelupäivä

      Paapomista


      ellauri206.html on line 61: Show, don't tell is a technique used in various kinds of texts to allow the reader to experience the story through actions, words, thoughts, senses, and feelings rather than through the author's exposition, summarization, and description. It avoids adjectives describing the author's analysis, but instead describes the scene in such a way that readers can draw their own conclusions. The technique applies equally to nonfiction and all forms of fiction, literature including haiku and Imagism poetry in particular, speech, movie making, and playwriting.
      ellauri206.html on line 63: The concept is often attributed to Russian playwright Anton Chekhov, reputed to have said "Don't tell me the moon is shining; show me the glint of light on broken glass." What Chekhov actually said, in a letter to his brother, was "In descriptions of Nature one must seize on small details, grouping them so that when the reader closes his eyes he gets a picture. For instance, you’ll have a moonlit night if you write that on the mill dam a piece of glass from a broken bottle glittered like a bright little star, and that the black shadow of a dog or a wolf rolled past like a ball."
      ellauri206.html on line 65: Its having become, by the mid-twentieth century, an important element in Anglo-Saxon narratological theory, according to dramatist and author Arthur E. Krows, the American dramatist Mark Swan told Krows about the playwriting motto "Show – not tell" on an occasion during the 1910s. In 1921, the same distinction, but in the form picture-versus-drama, was utilized in a chapter of Percy Lubbock's analysis of fiction, The Craft of Fiction. In 1927, Swan published a playwriting manual that made prominent use of the showing-versus-telling distinction throughout.
      ellauri206.html on line 71: In 2017, Vietnamese-American writer Viet Thanh Nguyen (n.h.) questioned the validity of continuing to teach "show, don't tell" in creative writing classes in a New York Times op-ed on the subject. His position was that such teaching is biased against immigrant writers, who may describe emotions in ways readers from outside their culture might not understand, rendering "tell" necessary. Like the squeaky smiley that shows just raised eyebrows and no smiling mouth. Because a smile does not count for anything out there. Everybody smiles all the time.
      ellauri206.html on line 75: Diegesis (Greek διήγησις "narration") and mimesis (Greek μίμησις "imitation") have been contrasted since Plato's and Aristotle's times. Mimesis shows rather than tells, by means of action that is enacted. Diegesis is the telling of a story by a narrator. The narrator may speak as a particular character, or may be the invisible narrator, or even the all-knowing narrator who speaks from "outside" in the form of commenting on the action or the characters.
      ellauri206.html on line 77: In Book III of his repulsive Republic (c. 373 BC), Plato examines the "style" of "poetry" (the term includes comedy, tragedy, epic and lyric poetry): All types narrate events, he argues, but by differing means. He distinguishes between narration or report (diegesis) and imitation or representation (mimesis). Tragedy and comedy, he goes on to explain, are wholly imitative types; the dithyramb is wholly narrative; and their combination is found in epic poetry. When reporting or narrating, "the poet is speaking in his own person; he never leads us to suppose that he is any one else"; when imitating, the poet produces an "assimilation of himself to another, either by the use of voice or gesture". In dramatic texts, the poet never speaks directly; in narrative texts, the poet speaks as him or herself.
      ellauri206.html on line 88: As a result, poorer countries are experiencing their slowest growth in a generation, while middle-income nations are denied debt relief despite surging poverty levels. Most of the world’s poor are women and girls, who are paying a high price in lost healthcare, education and jobs. WTF Gutierres, don't you notice what 4 letter turd you just dropped from your upper sphincter? Grow!? Is this a time for the monkey plague to grow, do you think?
      ellauri206.html on line 90: The divergence between developed and developing countries has become systemic – a recipe for instability, crisis and forced migration. These imbalances are not a bug, but a feature of the global financial system.
      ellauri206.html on line 94: And what happens? Nordic welfare countries are being forced by military threat to join free trade deals that make the global imbalance and injustice just worse.
      ellauri206.html on line 100: Furthermore, wealthier countries must finally make good on their promise to provide $100 billion in climate finance to developing countries, starting this year.
      ellauri206.html on line 107: He spoke of the need to both expand internet access to the nearly three billion people still offline, and to address risks such as data misuse, misinformation and cyber-crime.
      ellauri206.html on line 109: “Our personal information is being exploited to control or manipulate us, change our behaviours, violate our human rights, and undermine democratic institutions. Our choices are taken away from us without us even knowing it”, he said. The most efficient propaganda machine ever, mainlining western capitalist g***th values straight into tiny monkey brains.
      ellauri206.html on line 114: Given the sheer number of conflicts across the globe, the Secretary-General called for greater investment in parabellums and peacemakers, underscoring the need for a strong and effective UN.
      ellauri206.html on line 143: Paras keino paljastaa narsisti on kysyä. Paras keino paljastaa pitkä kirjailija on mitata sen varjo keskipäivällä. Riku on akateeminen aitosuomalainen naisten mieleen. Vedin ylleni Kraftwerkin Tour de France paidan, Carharttin khakihousut sekä Kangolin hellevitun. Olin liian laiska lisääntymään. Lapset ovat aikavarkaita. Riittää että hoidon häpy ja pakarat hankaa satulaa.
      ellauri206.html on line 149: cer-conflict-2E6A949.jpg" />
      ellauri206.html on line 218: Crissy Moran (s. 22. joulukuuta 1975 Jacksonville, Florida, Yhdysvallat) on brunetti hirmu petiitti entinen yhdysvaltalainen pillunnäyttelijä. Se on vain 157 cm pitkä ja painaa märkine häppäreineen vaivaiset 45 kiloa. Vuonna 2006 Moran kertoi omilla MySpace-sivuillaan lopettaneensa pornon tekemisen, koska hän oli saanut kristillisen herätyksen. Tämän jälkeen hän on kamppaillut saadakseen kuvansa pois pornoa ja eroottisia kuvia levittäviltä nettisivuilta. Kamppailu on toivoton. Watch nude Crissy Moran aka Chrissy Moran, Chrissy Morgan fuck hard in full-length anal sex, threesome, lesbian and POV (nussijan näkökulma) Pornstar porn videos on xHamster!
      ellauri206.html on line 249: Jean Lorrain, pseudonyme de Paul Alexandre Martin Duval, est un écrivain français à très forte tendance parnassienne, né le 9 août 1855 à Fécamp, en Haute-Normandie, et mort le 30 juin 1906 dans le 17e arrondissement de Paris. Dandy sybarite, ouvertement homosexuel, amateur de drogues, Jean Lorrain est l'un des écrivains scandaleux de la Belle Époque, au même titre que d'autres auteurs « fin de siècle » comme Rachilde, Hugues Rebell et Fabrice Delphi. Ses œuvres peuvent être rapprochées de la littérature dite « décadente ».
      ellauri206.html on line 250: Il adopte le pseudonyme de Jean Lorrain, seule condition pour écrire tout en continuant à recevoir un soutien financier de la part de son père armateur. Sa mère pointe une épingle au hasard sur une page de dictionnaire, désignant le mot « lorrain », et il approuve cette trouvaille pour son côté « simple, sonore, solide ».
      ellauri206.html on line 252: IL fréquente le salon de Charles Buet, où il rencontre Jules Barbey d'Aurevilly, Joris-Karl Huysmans, François Coppée, Léon Bloy, Laurent Tailhade et autres cretins. Il rencontre Edmond de Goncourt, avec qui il restera lié jusqu'à la mort de ce dernier en 1896, et qui fut son principal protecteur. Edmond de Goncourt, dans la récente édition complète en 22 volumes du Journal des Goncourt, se montre curieux de toutes les questions sexuelles et particulièrement de l'homophilie. À partir de 1884, Edmond de Goncourt, jusque-là banalement réactionnaire, devient un antisémite enragé, Jésus l'a sauvé après 27 années d'homosexualité. Il se veut esthète et dandy en même temps qu'explorateur tapageux du vice et de la vulgarité, curieux assemblage qui verse souvent dans le pire mauvais goût, et qui lui vaut le mépris hautain de Robert de Montesquiou, dont Lorrain, pour sa part, fait volontiers sa tête de Turc pour sa prétention à l'élégance et à la chasteté. « Lorrain », écrit Léon Daudet dans ses Souvenirs, « avait une tête poupine et large à la fois de coiffeur vicieux, les cheveux partagés par une raie parfumée au patchouli, des yeux globuleux, ébahis et avides, de grosses lèvres qui jutaient, giclaient et coulaient pendant son discours. Son torse était bombé comme le bréchet de certains oiseaux charognards. Lui se nourrissait avidement de toutes les calomnies et immondices. »
      ellauri206.html on line 265: Kukaan ei koskaan suuttunut Nerval-poloiselle, koittaa pistää väliin Alice. Se pitää frühromantikoista. Miehet ei kuuntele, ne pyörii jossain kukkoilun ja homoilun välimaastossa. Mitä niitä kiinnostaa varhaisromantikot, ne on fin de sieclen miehiä.
      ellauri206.html on line 272: Theophile Gautier oli paxu partapozo dekadentti. Les premières grandes passions de Teophile Gautier sont Robinson Crusoé ou Paul et Virginie, qui lui font une vive impression. Gautier rencontre a l'ecole le jeune Gérard Labrunie (le futur Gérard de Nerval). À cette époque, il commence à manifester un goût particulier pour les poètes latins tardifs dont la langue étrange le fascine. Il souffre de myopie.
      ellauri206.html on line 274: Le 27 juin 1829, Gautier rencontre celui qui allait devenir son « maître » en littérature, Victor Hugo, auquel le présentent Gérard et Pétrus Borel. Cet évènement précipite sa carrière d'écrivain.
      ellauri206.html on line 285: Timö on piipunrassimpi vielä kuin Wellbeck. Hännikäinen on suomalaisen kansallismielisen yhdistyksen Suomen Sisun toinen vihapuheenjohtaja. Hännikäinen on kirjoittanut ylioppilaaksi Kallion ilmaisutaiteen lukiosta vuonna 1998 ja valmistunut filosofian maisteriksi Helsingin yliopistosta vuonna 2006, gradun aiheena 'Modernismin murros Väinö Kirstinän runokokoelmassa "Vihapuhetta"'. Hännikäinen on ollut järjestämässä ja toiminut myös puhujana äärioikeistolaisessa Awakening-tapahtumassa, jossa on vaadittu muun muassa valkoista ylivaltaa. Tilaisuuksissa on esiintynyt myös antisemitistisiksi ja fasistisiksi luonnehdittuja puhujia. Juhannusaattona 2015 Hännikäinen julkaisi Naisasialiitto Unionin sekä väkivaltaa kokeneiden naisten ja tyttöjen tukipalvelun Naisten Linjan julkisilla Facebook-sivuilla alatyylisiä viestejä. Hännikäisen mukaan kyseessä oli humalainen hölmöily. Hän oli myös jo aikaisemmin lähettänyt alatyylisiä viestejä useille eri henkilöille. Viestien seurauksena Hännikäisen teoksia julkaissut Savukeidas-kustantamo lopetti yhteistyön hänen kanssaan. Mitä Houellebecq tarkoittaa? on Timö Hännikäisen toimittama vuonna 2011 Savukeitaan kustantamana ilmestynyt esseekokoelma kirjailija Michel Houellebecqistä.
      ellauri206.html on line 292: Today, I’m going to present you a rather complicated French poem, which speaks of French historical characters and refers to legends from France and the Roman and Greek antiquity.
      ellauri206.html on line 297: Le Prince d’Aquitaine à la Tour abolie : The Aquitaine Prince whose Tower is destroyed:
      ellauri206.html on line 310: Et j’ai deux fois vainqueur traversé l’Achéron : Twice victorious I crossed Acheron :
      ellauri206.html on line 316: French poem read twice,

      ellauri206.html on line 320: Born and raised in Paris, I have been teaching today's French to adults for 23+ years in the US and France. Based on my students' goals and needs, I've created unique downloadable French audiobooks focussing on French like it's spoken today, for all levels. Most of my audiobooks are recorded at several speeds to help you conquer the modern French language. Good luck with your studies and remember, repetition is the key!
      ellauri206.html on line 371: Toinen pikakelaus eikä aikaakaan niin voi kauhistus: Helmi on jo maisteri! Niin se aika pakenee, eheu fugaces labuntur anni, kuten leukavasti laukaisi Horatius, se lerppana.
      ellauri206.html on line 452: L'épicurisme et l'atomisme de Pierre Gassendi sont mal connus, on ne conserve souvent de lui que sa défense de l'âme animale. Bernier répandit sa doctrine en la vulgarisant. Déformée, la philosophie de Gassendi apparut dès lors comme celle d'un matérialiste.
      ellauri206.html on line 454: Selon le témoignage de ses contemporains, Gassendi se levait régulièrement à trois heures du matin, jamais plus tard que quatre heures, et quelquefois à deux. Il étudiait jusqu'à onze heures, à moins de recevoir une visite et se remettait à l'étude vers deux ou trois heures après midi jusqu'à huit. Il soupait légèrement (une tisane tiède, des légumes, rarement de la viande) et se couchait entre neuf et dix. On le disait pieux, et pratiquant avec scrupule ses devoirs de prêtre ; ses paroissiens l'appelaient le saint prêtre. Par sa pauvreté, sa modestie, sa douceur, son humanité, sa bienfaisance, sa charité et sa simplicité, il faisait figure d'un anachorète, vivant dans le monde selon la règle d'un monastère. « Le plus grand philosophe parmi les hommes de lettres, et le plus grand homme de lettres parmi les philosophes », sanoi gibboni. Peu d'auteurs ont imaginé qu'il s'agissait là d'une posture, ou d'un masque.
      ellauri206.html on line 458: « M. Gassendi ayant été toujours si curieux de chercher à justifier par les expériences la vérité des spéculations que la philosophie lui propose, et se trouvant à Marseille en l'an 1641 fit voir sur une galère qui sortit exprèz en mer par l'ordre de ce prince, qu'une pierre laschée du plus haut du mast, tandis que la galère vogue avec toute la vitesse possible, ne tombe pas ailleurs qu'elle ne feroit si la même galère étoit arrêtée et immobile. »
      ellauri206.html on line 468: Miki Liukkonen (s. 8. heinäkuuta 1989 Oulu) on suomalainen kirjailija, runoilija ja muusikko. Kirjoittamisen lisäksi Liukkonen on soittanut kitaraa vaihtoehtorock-yhtyeessä The Scenes.
      ellauri206.html on line 479: Ehkä toi homo-look onkin Mikille vaan maski joka lisää sen kiinnostavuutta, niinkö anakoreetin imiz libertiini Gassendille. Yhteistä niille saattaa olla eläinten asialla olo. Ensinäytössä The Scenes: Anorexia Is Boring – Miespuolinen Jänis esittää indierockia. Kitara soi, eläimet itkevät vaikkei saisi. Mikin älykkyys ei kyllä ole loogis-matemaattista vaan taiteellista, esim. alvista se ei tajua hevon vittua. Siinä kohtaa sen ja Gassendin tiet eroavat, vaikka kirjailijoita ovat molemmat.
      ellauri207.html on line 9: @font-face {
      ellauri207.html on line 13: @font-face {
      ellauri207.html on line 17: @font-face {
      ellauri207.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri207.html on line 74: Outcast, mute, a lone twin cut from a drunk mother in a shack full of junk, Euchrid Eucrow of Ukulore inhabits a nightmarish Southern valley of preachers and prophets, incest and ignorance. When the God-fearing folk of the town declare a foundling child to be chosen by the almighty, Euchrid is disturbed. He sees her very differently, and his conviction, and increasing isolation and insanity, may have terrible consequences for them both…
      ellauri207.html on line 87: informs readers that it was published by Harvard University Press, the book has been impossible to find. Until now. We’re very excited to announce the long-awaited publication of Parnault’s Dimensions in Mathematics.
      ellauri207.html on line 89: Like no work since the Arithmetica of Diophantus two millennia before, L. C. Parnault’s Dimensions in Mathematics presents the fullness of mathematical knowledge attained by man. From Thales to Turing, Pythagoras to Euclid, Archimedes to Newton, the Riemann Hypothesis to Fermat’s Last Theorem, Parnault escorts both serious mathematicians and the non-mathematical mind through the deepest mysteries of mathematics. Along the way he offers the greatest expositions yet of number theory, combinatorial topology, the analytics of complexity, and his own groundbreaking work on spherical astronomy. Dimensions equips even elementary readers with the tools to solve the logical puzzles of the perfect universe that can exist only in the mind of a mathematician.
      ellauri207.html on line 91: “Dr. Parnault’s elegant explications of seemingly every extant mathematical concept or quandary make this text as indispensible as any in our field,” says Fields Medal-winning MIT Professor Gerald Lambeau. “His presentation of combinatorial mathematics left me breathless.”
      ellauri207.html on line 95: In addition to being a milestone for the field, the publication of Dimensions in Mathematics is a true publishing event, a crowning achievement in our centennial year. We’re extremely proud to finally satisfy the millions of Millennium readers who’ve sought out the book, and are deeply humbled by the experience of working with the legendary Dr. Parnault.
      ellauri207.html on line 104: Ovoid green fruit that grows in bunches on trees up to 30m high. The fruit typically ripen during the summer. The fruit is related to the lychee and have tight, thin but rigid skins. Inside the skin is the tart, tangy, or sweet pulp of the fruit covering a large seed. The pulp is usually cream or orange coloured. Half peeled it looks like a moist glans peeking out of a tight prepuce.
      ellauri207.html on line 172: Näistä on ehkä kädellinen ennestään tuttuja. Vinosuinen Michael Douglas näyttää olevan aika veijari. Douglas and Zeta-Jones hosted the annual Nobel Peace Prize concert in Oslo, Norway, on December 11, 2003. In August 2014, Douglas was one of 200 public figures who were signatories to a letter to The Guardian opposing Scottish independence in the run-up to September´s referendum on that issue.
      ellauri207.html on line 176: Douglas was not raised with a religious affiliation, but stated in January 2015, that he now identifies as a Reform Jew. Douglas strongly supports the #MeToo movement.In June 2013, Douglas told The Guardian that his type of lip cancer is caused by the human papilloma virus transmitted by cunnilingus.
      ellauri207.html on line 178: In June 2015, during a visit in Israel to receive the Genesis Prize, Douglas said the boycott movement against that country is an "ugly cancer".
      ellauri207.html on line 182: Catherine Zeta-Jones was born on 25 September 1969 in Swansea, Wales, to David Jones, the owner of a sweet factory, and his wife Patricia (née Fair), a seamstress. Her father is Welsh and her mother is of Irish Catholic descent. She was named after her grandmother, Zeta Jones (whose name was derived from the name of a ship that her great-grandfather once sailed on), because 'Just Jones' would not cut the cheese in showbiz. Zeta-Jones was raised in the suburban area of Mumbles.Her struggle with depression and bipolar II disorder has been well documented by the media, for she is married to sex addicted actor Michael Douglas, son of Kirk, whose name used to be Issur Danielovitch Demsky. Michael is 25 years her senior but a wizard with cunnilingus.
      ellauri207.html on line 194: Mikaelin celeb status oli toki lisännyt mielenkiintoa naisten joukossa tavalla, joka Mikaelista oli sekä omituinen että käsittämätön. Yllättävintä oli, että nuoretkin naiset saattoivat tyrkyttää itseään varsin odottamattomissa yhteyksissä, kuten hississä ja vessassa.
      ellauri207.html on line 202: «Suecia se presenta como una sucursal del infierno, donde los jueces prevarican, los psiquiatras torturan, los policías y espías delinquen, los políticos mienten, los empresarios estafan, y las instituciones en general parecen presa de una pandemia de corrupción de proporciones fujimoristas. Esta obra perdurará porque se trata de ficción de la más amena, con unos personajes perfectamente definidos, que, según me, es lo que importa.» –Mario Vargas Llosa, escritor peruano-.
      ellauri207.html on line 204: Dentro de la novela se hace mención a varios escritores de fama, tales como: Astrid Lindgren, Enid Blyton, Agata Christie y Dorothy L. Sayers; así como Sue Grafton, Val McDermid, y Sara Paretsky.
      ellauri207.html on line 208: Musse Pigg comienza a gozar de un merecido prestigio como toyboy profesional, y se encuentra trabajando junto al escritor freelance Svenssonska Dag Bladet en el tráfico de mujeres en Suecia. Lisbeth, en la actualidad la célebre Pippi Calzaslargas, asesina a Dag Bladet y a Nils Tjurman, abogadobogado corrupto, colaborador del Sapo, su violador legal. Stieg, en la actualidad el celebre Mickey Mouse, muere accidentalmente en el fracaso.
      ellauri207.html on line 210: El patrimonio de Musse Pigg causo un enfrentamiento entre su esposa por 32 años, la arquitecta Eva Gabrielsson, y Erlan y Joakim Larsson, el padre y hermano del escritor. Éstos últimos fueron los que recibieron la opulenta herencia, la cual incluye los derechos sobe todas las obras del autor, y la capacidad de gestionar lo que dejó por escrito. Sin embargo, Gabrielsson afirma que ella debería ser la poseedora de los bienes ya que ella era la personas más allegada del autor, ya que éste abandonó su hogar familiar a la edad de los 18 años y desde ese entonces se dispuso a vivir con Eva, sin siquiera mantener contacto alguno con su padre ni hermano.
      ellauri207.html on line 314: Lyön muuten vetoa eze viirusilmä Mimi siepataan ja tapetaan "erehdyksessä" Pepin sijasta. Niin se aina käy kalpeanaamaviihteessä, värivammasia kaatuu kuin kauraa, palefacet jatkaa menoa. Ize asiassa Mimmi on välttämättä nirhattava jotta Peppi saa lisenssin nuijia pahan Zalatshenko-iskän oikein rumasti. Vai riittäisikö vanhat kaunat kuitenkin? Häntä hännästä, isojalka pikkujalasta. Aina tää sama tematiikka, sanoisi Jan Blomstedt. Huonotpa on geenit Pepillä.
      ellauri207.html on line 325: President Joe Biden has ordered US flags on federal grounds to be flown at half-staff until sunset on Saturday to honor the victims of this "senseless acts of violence." "That will teach them!" Biden said. "30th shooting at a K-12 school this year," he said proudly. "Try and beat that Putin!"
      ellauri207.html on line 327: Turning the sad incident unfairly into an issue of gun control legislation, Biden implored law enforcement officers to "turn this pain in the ass into pump action" as he ticked through some of the mass shootings since the 2012 massacre at Sandy Hook Elementary School in Newtown, Connecticut, when he was vice president.
      ellauri207.html on line 330: It is the deadliest shooting at a school since the Sandy Hook massacre in Connecticut in 2012 that left 26 people dead, including 20 children between 6 and 7 years old. A big hand to Uvalde and Texas! Robb School Is The Best!
      ellauri207.html on line 342: Lispet ei osta mandariininväristä Rolls Roycea eikä nippua Ferrareja, vaikka hänellä olisi siihen Wennerströmin rahoja, koska hän ei halua herättää huomiota. LOL. Milli-Mollille järjestyy heti autopaikka Söderistä, setä ja täti antoivat.
      ellauri207.html on line 355: Born in Stalingrad in 1940, Zalachenko was orphaned when he was a year old when his parents died in the Second World War. He grew up in the Russian military. When he defecated to Sweden he changed his name to Karl Axel Bodin. It is said that Sweden was his country of choice because there are few Jews in Sweden. Why? There are fewer yet in Finland.
      ellauri207.html on line 357: Zalachenko got involved with Agneta Sjolander, who changed her own name to match his, but he refused to marry her, calling her a whore. Regardless he fathered two children with her, Lisbeth and her twin sister, Camilla. So they must have had their moments... Zalachenko brutally beat and abused Agneta, who tried to shelter her daughters from the brutality, and the two girls reacted differently. Camilla didn´t care at all for her mother, and Lisbeth did. At age twelve, Lisbeth Salander, set Zalanchenko, her father, on fire to stop his brutal beatings of her mother. We find out in The Girl Who Played with Fire, that because of the damage to his body, he had to have his leg amputated and suffers from chronic pain. I can relate to that! Constant pain is enough to turn one into a psychopath. This act is used as evidence to support claims that Lisbeth Salander is mentally ill, and remains a topic of debate for readers and characters.
      ellauri207.html on line 359: Meanwhile, Salander (Lisbet)´s sadistic guardian, Nils Bjurman, hires Zalachenko to kill Lisbeth. Bjurman himself is soon killed by Lisbet´s bro Ronald Niedermann, who with dad Zala, is lying in wait at a farm in Gåseborg to ambush Salander (Lisbet). During a brief confrontation Lisbeth is shot in the head and buried alive. She later climbs out zombie like and deals serious blows to Zala´s head and wooden leg with an axe. Their injuries are so serious they are both taken by air ambulance to a hospital where the next book picks up. But what a disappointment: Zalachenko is shot in the head in the same hospital as Lisbeth being treated for the grievous injuries he´s suffered, for having intentions to betray the Cesarean section of the Swedish secret service, el Sapo. The Swedes consider the superior intelligence he has as a Soviet defecator more important than dumb Agneta´s civil rights or those of her misfit daughter, so they have Lisbeth declared incompetent and institutionalized in order to protect him from her.
      ellauri207.html on line 361: Years later, he runs a criminal empire based on drugs and prostitution, with his son Ronald Neiderman as his enforcer. El Sapo continues to cover for him in order to have him as a national asset, meaning that he is never arrested for his crimes but just patted on the back. This part of the story sounds fully believable. Some feminists blamed Mia for spreading bourgeois fantasies. The story did not specify which, and Lisbet hadn´t got the foggiest what they might be. Nor Stieg for that matter.
      ellauri207.html on line 426:
  • TERTerceira Island, Azorit, Portugali - Lajes
    TERTokyo Extreme Racer
    ce;width:100%">
    ellauri210.html on line 990: Tää on hyvä runo, täst mie piän. En 1929, plusieurs de ses poèmes paraissent dans des revues — en 1931, Tentative de description d'un dîner de têtes à Paris-France est remarqué dans le milieu littéraire.
    ellauri210.html on line 991: En 1932, à l'initiative du communiste Paul Vaillant-Couturier, Jacques Prévert est sollicité par le groupe Octobre pour écrire des textes contestataires d’agitation-propagande. Sa verve, son humour, son aisance à rédiger très rapidement sur des sujets d’actualité brûlants, font la notoriété du groupe. Le plus célèbre de ces textes, La Bataille de Fontenoy, présenté en 1933 aux Olympiades internationales du théâtre ouvrier à Moscou, devant Staline), se moque des hommes politiques de l’époque.
    ellauri210.html on line 992: À l'été 1932, la troupe est invitée à Moscou d'où Jacques Prévert ne revient pas militant communiste. Toute sa vie, Jacques Prévert témoigne d'un engagement politique sincère. Surréaliste inclassable, certains observateurs n'hésitent pourtant pas à l'apparenter au courant libertaire : anarchiste de cœur, Prévert se dit « rêveur » ou « artisan » plutôt que « poète ».
    ellauri210.html on line 994: Le style joyeusement iconoclaste de Prévert et ses thèmes de prédilection, les bonheurs simples, la révolte et l’amour, séduisent autant le cercle de Saint-Germain-des-Prés que le grand public.
    ellauri210.html on line 997:
    ellauri210.html on line 1001: Il meurt des suites d'un cancer du poumon, lui qui fumait trois paquets de cigarettes par jour et en avait toujours une à la bouche, a 77 ans.
    ellauri210.html on line 1009: Dans ce temps là, la vie était plus belle, Kuin ikävyys niin kauniin muiston Siihen aikaan oli elämäkin kauniimpi,
    ellauri210.html on line 1027: Et la vie sépare ceux qui s'aiment, Ken muistoja mielessään kantaa Ja elämä erottaa ne jotka rakastaa,
    ellauri210.html on line 1028: Tout doucement, sans faire de bruit. Paljon hän voi omistaa Hellästi, ääntä pitämättä,
    ellauri210.html on line 1029: Et la mer efface sur le sable, Ei niitä voi toiselle antaa Ja meri huuhtoo rantahiekasta
    ellauri210.html on line 1034: Et la vie sépare ceux qui s'aiment, Ovat muistojemme lehdet kuolleet Ja elämä erottaa ne jotka rakastaa,
    ellauri210.html on line 1035: Tout doucement, sans faire de bruit. Ne mennessään vei "tuulonen" Hellästi, ääntä pitämättä,
    ellauri210.html on line 1037: Et la mer efface sur le sable Toimii suoraan nettiselaimessasi! Ja meri huuhtoo rantahiekasta
    ellauri210.html on line 1111: Educated by governesses, tutors, and nuns, she was expelled from two schools, including New Hall School, Chelmsford, for her rebellious behaviour, until her family sent her to Florence, where she attended Mrs Penrose's Academy of Art. She also, briefly, attended St Mary's convent school in Ascot. In 1927, at the age of ten, she saw her first Surrealist painting in a Left Bank gallery in Paris and later met many Surrealists, including Paul Éluard. Her father opposed her career as an artist, but her mother encouraged her. She returned to England and was presented at Court, but according to her, she brought a copy of Aldous Huxley's Eyeless in Gaza (1936) to read instead.
    ellauri210.html on line 1115: Between 1937–1938 Carrington painted a Self-Portrait, where she is perched on the edge of a chair in this curious, dreamlike scene, her hand outstretched toward a prancing hyena and her back to a tailless rocking horse flying behind her. The hyena depicted in Self-Portrait (1937–38) joins both male and female into a whole, metaphoric of the worlds of the night and the dream. The symbol of the hyena is present in many of Carrington's later works, including "La Debutante" in her book of short stories The Oval Lady.
    ellauri210.html on line 1117: With the outbreak of World War II Ernst, who was German, was arrested by the French authorities for being a "hostile alien". Soon after the Nazis invaded France, Ernst was arrested again, this time by the Gestapo, because his art was considered by the Nazis to be "degenerate". Fucking West and East Germans, same huns and hyenas on both sides!
    ellauri210.html on line 1119: After Ernst's arrest Carrington was devastated and her delusions led to a psychotic break and she was admitted into an asylum. Three years after being released from the asylum and with the encouragement of André Breton, Carrington wrote about her psychotic experience in her memoir Down Below. Nyrkissä Leonora kokkasi Andrelle hyviä sapuskoita.
    ellauri210.html on line 1122: Carrington was adopted as a femme-enfant by the Surrealists because of her rebelliousness against her upper-class upbringing. Carrington was interested in presenting female sexuality as she experienced it, rather than as that of male surrealists' characterization of female sexuality. Some of her works are still hanging at James' former family home, currently West Dean College in West Dean, West Sussex.
    ellauri210.html on line 1130: centrepompidou.fr/media/picture/2d/28/2d28e651d43099675b29002250de155c/thumb_medium.jpg" height="400px" />
    ellauri210.html on line 1136: Ses premiers poèmes écrits à quatorze ans furent aussitôt admirés par les surréalistes. Elle séduit André Breton et Paul Éluard par « le merveilleux de sa poésie et sa personnalité de femme-enfant. » Ils voient dans ses écrits « la véritable illustration du langage automatique par excellence ».


    ellauri210.html on line 1150: Au cours de la guerre et jusqu'à la fin des années 1950, elle cesse de publier. Elle travaille dans des crèches, et co-traduit avec son mari Pierre Fridas plusieurs livres de Níkos Kazantzákis comme Alexis Zorba ou La Liberté ou la mort. Elle se remet ensuite à écrire, des poèmes et des romans, en opposition avec l'orthodoxie surréaliste. Ces textes sont toutefois inclassables. Brelin le frou, ou le portrait de famille (1975) décrit des personnages vivant selon des règles fantaisistes. Sur les dessins de l'auteur, ils ont la particularité de porter une coiffe à l'image de leur sexe. Les nouvelles de Mon cœur les écoute (1982) font montre d'un humour poétique proche de celui d'Henri Michaux ou de Joyce Mansour. Elle est également connue pour ses dessins et ses « tentures », des œuvres plastiques réalisées à l'aide de morceaux de tissu de couleur découpés.
    ellauri210.html on line 1152: Gisèle Prassinos a légué à la Bibliothèque historique de la ville de Paris un riche fonds [archive] de manuscrits. Son œuvre artistique a été légué à sa nièce Catherine Prassinos (voir le site de Mario Prassinos).
    ellauri210.html on line 1160: Maite Noeno Carballo : Joyce Mansour y Gisèle Prassin
    ellauri210.html on line 1167: Dès l'âge de quinze ans, Jean-Pierre Duprey compose ses premiers poèmes. Il part pour Paris en 1948 sur l'invitation d'André Breton et participe au mouvement surréaliste. Au cours de l'été 1948, il rencontre, en Normandie, Jacqueline Sénart qui deviendra sa femme et partagera sa vie jusqu'à la fin. Il figure sur les photographies du groupe surréaliste prises par Man Ray en 1953 au café de la place Blanche[réf. nécessaire]. Näistä Brétonin loppupään kirotuista oppilaista tulee vähän mieleen Jaakko Hintikka ja sen sekundaoppilaiden sukupolvet: L. Carlson, E. Saarinen, Mike Hand, Gabriel Sandu.
    ellauri210.html on line 1173: Three days before his death, he said calmly to a friend: "I am allergic to this planet". He wrote his final book in 1959 and upon completion, he asked his wife to send the manuscript to Breton. When she returned from the post office, she found him dead; he had hanged himself on the main beam of his studio. Another exit in the style of David Foster Wallace. Did he give a damn to how his wife might have taken it? Well maybe she was relieved. Asta is allergic to Miryam's kitty Chico but bears it, taking antihistamines. When she has had a bad day, she curls up in her room with Kitty in her lap.
    ellauri210.html on line 1175: Anteron lisätessä Jannea vizikirjansa 2. painoxeen v. 1950 sillä oli 9v. jäljellä, Anterolla 15v. Mutta hizi mixei Andrei huolinut keräilysarjaan Joycea? Eikö ne olleet väleissä?
    ellauri210.html on line 1177: Carlos Paul Ruiz São Paulosta symppaa Jannea. “Derriere Son Double”, Este volumen de poemas, saludado con entusiasmo por Breton, es sin duda uno de los más importantes de la poesía francesa de los últimos tiempos. Por lo que dice y lo que revela constituye el testimonio apasionante de un espíritu (que aún no había alcanzado la veintena) obsesionado por la idea de las tinieblas que nos rodean. Es cierto que los términos “vide”, “gouffre”, “abime”, habían pasado sobre todo a partir de Víctor Hugo (recordemos su famoso verso “J’interrogue l’abime etant moi-même gouffre”) a ser tópicos de una cierta retórica ajenas a sus verdaderos significados. Mas en Duprey subanse por las paredes. Para rendir cuentas de su visión de las tinieblas, Duprey se inclina a la práctica y a la expresión de un cierto humor negro que llevó a Breton a incluirlo en su famosa antología.
    ellauri210.html on line 1189: En ses tours de cent visage. Ja sen satakasvoisille kierteille.
    ellauri210.html on line 1196: Où l’on se glace à la vague des yeux. Mihin jäätyy aaltoon silmien.
    ellauri210.html on line 1199: Comme un silence vient à peine de maudire, Kun hiljaisuus on tuskin kironnut,
    ellauri210.html on line 1200: Sa vie d’espace Sen avaruusaika
    ellauri210.html on line 1204: Le visage lisse comme une glace ; kasvoja sileitä kuin jää;
    ellauri210.html on line 1220: Ko albumi on luettavissa ce.org/wiki/Album_d%E2%80%99un_pessimiste">Wikisourcessa. Se on aivan lattapäistä narsismia, izemurhan puolustelua ja aivan väärien sankarien ihannointia esim. Platon, Cato, Rousseau.
    ellauri210.html on line 1226: The French essayist Michel Eyquem de Montaigne’s famous tome Les Essais became celebrated in its age, even being quoted by William Shakespeare in The Tempest. At the core of the collection of writings was “De l’amitie” (“On Friendship”). La Boetie enjoyed a certain level of fame, achieved through political discourses, when he met Montaigne around 1557 and the two would spend four years together, at which time the principles of civil disobedience in matters of love became instilled in Montaigne, according to Robert Aldrich and Garry Wotherspoon’s Who’s Who in Gay and Lesbian History. But La Boetie would succumb to the plague, and Montaigne would write that he never experienced such love again.
    ellauri210.html on line 1228: KHEIRON (Chiron) was eldest and wisest of the Kentauroi (Centaurs), a Thessalian tribe of half-horse men. Unlike his brethren Kheiron was an immortal son of the Titan Kronos (Cronus) and a half-brother of Zeus. When Kronos' "tryst" (more correctly, thrust) with the nymphe Philyra was interrupted by Rhea, he transformed himself into a horse halfway out to escape notice and the result was this two-formed son.
    ellauri210.html on line 1250: George Shaw, known at his insistence as Bernard Shaw, was an Irish playwright, critic, polemicist and political activist. His influence on the Western hemisphefre, culture and politics extended from the 1880s to his death and beyond. He wrote more than sixty plays, including major works such as Man and Superman (1902), Pygmalion (1913) and Saint Joan (1923). With a range incorporating both contemporary satire and historical allegory, Pshaw became the leading dramatist of his generation, and in 1925 was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature.
    ellauri210.html on line 1261: In third version, by the late 1920s, he had largely renounced Fabian Society gradualism, and often wrote and spoke favourably of dictatorships of the right and left—he expressed admiration for both Mussolini and Stalin. Olemme patriiseja ennenkaikkea, sanoi kapteeni Lavinialle.
    ellauri210.html on line 1263: In the final decade of his life, Shaw declared that "until the Federation of the World becomes an accomplished fact we must accept the most responsible Imperial federations (the anglo saxons) as a substitute for it".
    ellauri210.html on line 1266: The fellow-writer H. G. Wells had joined the "vet Fabian' society in February 1903. Wells's ideas for reform—particularly his proposals for closer cooperation with the Independent Labour Party—placed him at odds with the society's "Old Gang", led by Shaw. In Shaw's view, "the Old Gang did not extinguish Mr Wells, he annihilated himself".
    ellauri210.html on line 1268: In 1938 he provided the screenplay for a filmed version of Pygmalion for which he received an Academy Award. He died, aged ninety-four, having refused all state honours, except the Nobel prize and the Oscar.
    ellauri210.html on line 1270: Since Shaw's death scholarly and critical opinion about his works has varied, but he has regularly been rated among British dramatists as second rate, almost on a par with Shakespeare. One Shaw's comedy made Edward VII laugh so hard that he broke his chair.
    ellauri210.html on line 1272: Shaw was born at 3 Upper Synge Street in Portobello, a lower-middle-class part of Dublin. The Shaw family was of English descent and belonged to the dominant Protestant Ascendancy in Ireland. George Carr Shaw, Bernir's dad, an ineffectual alcoholic, was among the family's less successful members. By the time of Shaw's birth, his mother had become close to George John Lee, a flamboyant figure well known in Dublin's musical circles. Shaw retained a lifelong obsession that Lee might have been his biological father. Shaw made a negligible income from writing, and was subsidised by Lee plus his mother. In 1881, for the sake of economy, and as a matter of principle, he became a vegetarian. He grew a beard to hide a facial scar left by smallpox.
    ellauri210.html on line 1275: He had been celibate until his twenty-ninth birthday, when his shyness was overcome by Jane (Jenny) Patterson, a widow some years his senior. All things considered, he preferred men's company as much as Michael Montaigne. Why can't a woman be more like a man?
    ellauri210.html on line 1298: El surrealismo nos situó ante el éxito de la estética de lo feo frente al fracaso de la belleza convencional y manida. Aglutinar el pánico, la tortura, el sufrimiento, lo indecible etc., nos permite encontrar una experiencia estética en todo ello. La categoría estética de lo feo nos conduce a una catarsis en la que se manifiestan nuestros sentimientos más profundos y nos permite tener conciencia plena de lo real.
    ellauri210.html on line 1300: La belleza subversiva del surrealismo muestra lo “anormal” invirtiendo así el concepto armonioso de lo bello. El universo surrealista se construye a partir de una extraña fauna, ambivalente e imprevisible, todo un bestiario original y prolífico, un particular jardín del Edén de los horrores “troublant”.
    ellauri210.html on line 1302: Autoras Joyce Mansour o Gisèle Prassinos han constituido buena parte de su literatura a partir de lo que se ha entendido por desviaciones sexuales, incluso por aberraciones. Algunos de sus personajes no sólo poseen ciertas deformidades físicas que los convierten en neo-quasimodos o pequeños demonios sino que además crece en ellos el germen de una moral desviada.
    ellauri210.html on line 1304: Joyce Mansour y Gisèle Prassinos han adaptado esta particular estética en su literatura de formas muy sorprendentes. Comparten esta sensibilidad y aportan un nuevo punto de vista a la imagen de la mujer.
    ellauri210.html on line 1306: Mansour, lejos de generar o de seguir con la imagen de la mujer creada por André Bretón incluye la belleza fatal, entendida como una belleza herida, lejos del principio de Narciso. Junto con Gisèle Prassinos y Lise Deharme proceden a crear una renovación estética en la literatura surrealista. Adjetivos como “laid(e)”, “malade”, “malformé(e)” serán típicos de estas autoras que elaboran un reflejo femenino escribiendo sobre “antiNadjas” als gegen Bretons Roman verfasste Anti Nadja.
    ellauri210.html on line 1310: It is based on Breton's actual "interactions" with a young woman, Nadja (actually Léona Camille Ghislaine Delacourt 1902–1941), over the course of ten days, and is presumed to be a semi-autobiographical description of his relationship with a patient of Pierre Janet. The book's non-linear structure is grounded in reality by references to other Paris surrealists such as Louis Aragon and 44 photographs. Tästä E. Saarinen lie ottanut postmodernia mallia.
    ellauri210.html on line 1312: The last sentence of the book ("Beauty will be CONVULSIVE or will not be at all") provided the title for Pierre Boulez's flute concerto ...explosante-fixe....
    ellauri210.html on line 1316: The narrator, randomly named André, ruminates on a number of Surrealist principles, before ultimately commencing (around a third of the way through the novel) on a narrative account, generally linear, of his brief ten-day affair with the titular character Nadja. She is so named “because in Russian it's the beginning of the word hope, and because it's only the beginning,” but her name might also evoke the Spanish "Nadie," which means "No one." The narrator becomes obsessed with this woman with whom he, upon a chance encounter while walking through the street, strikes up conversation immediately. He becomes reliant on daily rendezvous, occasionally culminating in romance (a kiss here and there). His true fascination with Nadja, however, is her vision of the world, which is often provoked through a discussion of the work of a number of Surrealist artists, including himself. While her understanding of existence subverts the rigidly authoritarian quotidian, it is later discovered that she is mad and belongs in a sanitarium. After Nadja reveals too many details of her past life, she in a sense becomes demystified, and the narrator realizes that he cannot continue their relationship.
    ellauri210.html on line 1318: In the remaining quarter of the text, André distances himself from her corporeal form and descends into a meandering rumination on her absence, so much so that one wonders if her absence offers him greater inspiration than does her presence. It is, after all, the reification and materialization of Nadja as an ordinary person that André ultimately despises and cannot tolerate to the point of inducing tears. There is something about the closeness once felt between the narrator and Nadja that indicated a depth beyond the limits of conscious rationality, waking logic, and sane operations of the everyday. There is something essentially “mysterious, improbable, unique, bewildering” about her; this reinforces the notion that their propinquity serves only to remind André of Nadja's impenetrability. Her eventual recession into absence is the fundamental concern of this text, an absence that permits Nadja to live freely in André's conscious and unconscious, seemingly unbridled, maintaining her paradoxical role as both present and absent. With Nadja's past fixed within his own memory and consciousness, the narrator is awakened to the impenetrability of reality and perceives a particularly ghostly residue peeking from under its thin veil. Thus, he might better put into practice his theory of Surrealism, predicated on the dreaminess of the experience of reality within reality itself. Nadja Nadja soromnoo.
    ellauri210.html on line 1320: Alejadas de la maternidad y de casi todo aquello que les da la entidad de mujer, tanto Mansour como Prassinos saben que la “femme-enfant” es algo más que un bello objeto para admirar. Estas autoras desarrollan un concepto de belleza, de sexo y género difuminados, donde entra en juego la noción de identidad y alteridad. Así mismo implica una idea de subversión femenina que se aleja definitivamente del concepto bretoniano de la mujer.
    ellauri210.html on line 1322: Para las dos escritoras la pulsión de amor y muerte será necesaria y la plasmarán cada una a su manera, pero coincidirán en el pensamiento que Murielle Gagnebin retoma de Bataille: “L’essence de l’érotisme est la souillure” (Gagnebin, 1994) y es que no hay belleza ni erotismo sin mácula. Sobre todo Joyce Mansour quien seduce con personajes de inclinaciones sadomasoquistas y pulsiones sangrientas.
    ellauri210.html on line 1323: En el caso de Prassinos se distinguen dos periodos, el de su adolescencia y el de una época más tardía. En su imaginario adolescente implica motivos típicos de los cuentos de hadas.
    ellauri210.html on line 1325: Joyce Mansour y Gisèle Prassinos crean bellos monstruos. Han sustituido la belleza convencional dando prioridad a esta “laideur” que está en comunión con la crueldad y el erotismo, siempre rodeada de una pátina macabra. Las dos autoras, bajo esta categoría estética han dado paso a un viaje interior, el que proporcionan sus seres deformes, enfermos, en un ejercicio catártico. El objetivo será para las dos el mismo: exorcizar el miedo, la muerte y la angustia.
    ellauri210.html on line 1329: Gisèle Prassinos comparte con Mansour una revisión del complejo de Edipo, donde matricidios, parricidios y castraciones simbólicas se suceden continuamente. La madre aparece en los relatos, como un leitmotiv, muere o está alienada por la desgracia o la locura. Los personajes desarrollan una relación de dependencia hacia ella, entrando en territorios edípicos. La madre se configura como una pieza clave en el entramado psicológico de estos personajes, casi siempre débiles, deformes, desamparados, las madres ponen en marcha el complejo de castración.
    ellauri210.html on line 1332: tence dans le monde de Prassinos”. El miedo a la separación de la madre los convierte en seres débiles, sujetos eternamente al complejo de Edipo, suspendidos en sus particulares “bizarreries”, ayudan al desarrollo de la historia en un tono naïf y amable. Estos complejos parecen parar el tiempo para jugar con la impresión de que estamos ante personajes sin edad.
    ellauri210.html on line 1334: En Prassinos también funciona el complejo inverso, como el relato “Vanda et le Parasite” [1] que ofrece una original lectura sobre el padre castrador. El padre, al nacer coloca un gusano sobre los cabellos de Vanda. Este acto será valorado como una metáfora del miedo a la autoridad masculina, empleando los términos de Barnet “cannibalisée par l’autorité patriarcale”.
    ellauri210.html on line 1336: La imagen del padre es central en el ámbito de la obsesiones, juega un papel esencial en el subconsciente de la autora. Desarrolla una revisión muy particular sobre el mito de Electra. En las dos autoras es frecuente encontrar imágenes criminales, de pesadilla, aderezadas con humor negro y erotismo, especialmente en Mansour, para quien el erotismo frenético es la fuerza motora de sus personajes.
    ellauri210.html on line 1338: Joyce Mansour se podría definir como “abyecto”, retomando la definición de Julia Kristeva, (Kristeva, 1980) sería “el objeto caído”. El universo mansouriano seduce con sus seres desviados, se metamorfosea en monstruo o animal, casi siempre asociados a los animales que más repulsión suscitan, pero que a la vez se convierte en modelo de seducción, retomando el término de Barnet sería una “anti-seducción” un “ bestiaire pour déplaire”.
    ellauri210.html on line 1340: “L’univers mansourien est certes, à première lecture, un lieu intolérable, d’où émergent l’effroi, l’abjection, la cruauté, la pourriture et la mort sans rédemption, associés à toute une faune grouillante de vermine ou d’animaux porteurs de symboles néfastes, à l’instar de des serpents ou des rats” (ibid.). Ambas escritoras esconden terrores de la infancia. Gisèle Prassinos, al igual que Mansour, posee su propio universo, su bestiario particular donde pululan:
    ellauri210.html on line 1344: Gisèle Prassinos también nos ha dejado unas buenas dosis de personajes desordenados, donde afloran ciertas desviaciones. En ese “collage” entre cuentos de hadas y aromas baudelerianos, la autora jugará sobre todo con la metamorfosis, así sus mujeres “pseudo-femmes castratrices” se transforman en animales o en seres extraños, fantásticos. Prassinos ataca a los mitos del psicoanálisis, muestra imágenes híbridas, animales que se convierten en hombre, objetos que se convierten en animales, etc. Destaca la hostilidad hacia la figura autoritaria del padre. Nos habla de venganzas mediante el asesinato, los cuerpos difuntos son despedazados o transformados, dejando traslucir sentimientos intensos, donde se perfila la imagen de la muerte y se exorciza el miedo. La misma autora confesaba en una entrevista personal la distancia que había entre ella y su padre, destacando la importancia que tiene la figura masculina en las culturas orientales, sensación que refleja en el cuento “La Tête” (op. cit., 1987): “Lucas vit qu’entre elle et son père s’ouvrait un écart plus large que ceux qui séparaient les autres personnes”.
    ellauri210.html on line 1348: “C’est dans cette intensité que l’autre Louise, après avoir détaillé ma mise élégante, fixa mon ventre longuement, d’un regard effaré, vaincu, où je recevais comme un reproche”.
    ellauri210.html on line 1352: Supone una alteración y deformación de lo que uno es, sólo que en estos casos el extrañamiento no viene frente a la sociedad o frente a otros individuos, sino que los protagonistas son alienados por otra persona que deviene su propio “yo”, actuando a modo de espejo. Actuando como duplicados de uno mismo, solo que el “yo” inicial queda anulado por el segundo. Se aproxima a la escisión del “yo” entendida bajo los términos de Lacan. La alienación viene dada por su imagen en el espejo, en este caso en ese “otro” (algo ajeno a él). El “yo” está alienado porque se reconoce en algo que no es. Esta pérdida de identidad en Gisèle Prassinos también se ve reflejada en el juego de sexos, procede a despistar con los sexos como hace Mansour.
    ellauri210.html on line 1354: Je l’ai deshabillé pour voir ce que c’ètait au juste. Après sa petite culotte de dedans, j’en ai vu deux. Un comme moi, minuscule lui et encore autre pas pareil mais pareil que les petites filles qui font pipi sur le trottoir.
    ellauri210.html on line 1357: Al igual que Mansour, en Prassinos casi siempre interviene la madre. En Mansour se hace evidente en el dolor constante, toda su poesía está repleta de alusiones a la madre, al sufrimiento de perderla. En Prassinos, sin embargo se convierte en personaje familiar que tiende a desaparecer y luego a materializarse en otro ser. Esta transformación implica la materialización de la madre en otro ser, en una especie de reencarnación o posesión, la madre no sólo se convierte en otro ser, sino que además cambia de sexo.
    ellauri210.html on line 1359: A pesar de todo, Gisèle Prassinos nos sumerge en un imaginario que nos recuerda a los cuentos clásicos con ciertas afinidades próximas a Nathalie Sarraute y a Baudelaire. Aunque los personajes sean dementes tenemos la impresión de estar ante seres inofensivos, llenos de ternura. La belleza en Prassinos nunca es explicita, se centra en destacar los debilidades que terminan por dar coherencia al relato.
    ellauri210.html on line 1360: El monstruo es un ser complejo, no banal, que nos hace obtener resultados de nuestro yo profundo y oscuro, implica mutaciones pero también continuidades de sentido. Monsters have an interesting life, they don't work from 9 to 5. La subversion des images inattendues du corps féminin, sénile ou malade, se trouve particulièrment troublante chez Prassinos et Mansour. Como vemos, las dos autoras se sirven de un imaginario sórdido para expresar aquello que les duele.
    ellauri210.html on line 1364:
    Joyce but not James

    ellauri210.html on line 1366: Joyce Mansour nee Joyce Patricia Adès, (25 July 1928 – 27 August 1986), was an Egyptian-French author, notable as a surrealist poet. She became the best known surrealist female poet, author of 16 books of poetry, as well as a number of important prose and theatre pieces. Ei ehtinyt mukaan Piha-Anteron humoristeihin, mutta Antero kirjoitti siitä erillisiä puffeja.
    ellauri210.html on line 1368: ce_Mansour.jpg" height="300px" />
    ellauri210.html on line 1370:
    Joyce ja Kedi

    ellauri210.html on line 1372: Mansour was born in Bowden in England, to Jewish-Egyptian parents and lived in Cheshire for a month before her parents moved the family to Cairo, Egypt. During her youth, Mansour excelled as a runner and a high jumper. She also competed in equestrian competitions.
    ellauri210.html on line 1376: She died of cancer in Paris in 1986. Was that all there was to it? No!
    ellauri210.html on line 1378: Mansour’s first published collection of poems, titled: Cris, was published in Paris in 1953 by Pierre Seghers. This collection of work references male and female anatomy in explicit language that was unusual for the time. Religious language can also be found. However, it is inverted, replacing what would be Christ with the lover. References of Egyptian mythology are also present in Cris. Mansour references the White Goddess as well as Hathor.
    ellauri210.html on line 1380: In 1954, Joyce Mansour became involved with the surrealist movement after Jean-Louise Bédouin wrote a review praising Cris in Médium: Communication surréaliste that May. Joyce Mansour actively participated in the second wave of surrealism in Paris. Her apartment was a popular meeting place for members of the surrealist group. L'exécution du testament du Marquis de Sade, the performance piece by Jean Benoît took place in Mansour’s apartment, where she "collaborated" with obscure minor representatives such as Pierre Alechinsky, Enrico Baj, Hans Bellmer, Gerardo Chávez, Jorge Camacho, Ted Joans, Pierre Molinier, Reinhoud d'Haese and Max Walter Svanberg.
    ellauri210.html on line 1395: Kaikki joihin kosken Tout ce que je touche devient
    ellauri210.html on line 1396: Muuttuu hävyttömixi ämmixi Immondices
    ellauri210.html on line 1399: Että ahnaus pesii Indes on dit que l'avarice
    ellauri210.html on line 1415: Sukuruzaa vastaan L'inceste
    ellauri210.html on line 1428: Selällään prinsessa leikkii kuollutta Sur le dos de la princesse fait le mort
    ellauri210.html on line 1432: Prinsessa odottelee riisuaxeen kuteensa La princesse attend pour se dévêtir que le danger de
    ellauri210.html on line 1433: Kunnes insestivaara l'inceste
    ellauri210.html on line 1436: perästä tuli aasinpieru unitilassa Shakespeare fut âne l'espace d'un songe
    ellauri210.html on line 1444: Joyce Mansour
    ellauri211.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri211.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri211.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri211.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri211.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kalutut Palat


    ellauri211.html on line 48: Reader's Digest sai alkunsa New Yorkin Greenwich Villagessa 1920-luvun alussa, kun William Roy DeWitt Wallace (1889–1981) ja hänen vaimonsa Lila Bell Wallace alkoivat julkaista muista lehdistä valikoimiaan juttuja yksissä kansissa. Pian he perustivat Reader's Digest Association -nimisen yrityksen New Yorkin lähellä sijaitsevaan Pleasantvilleen.
    ellauri211.html on line 52: Lehden toimituksellinen sävy on aina korostanut myönteisyyttä ja lämmintä huumoria. Wallacen pariskunta ei käyttänyt lehteä tehdessään lainkaan lukijatutkimuksia vaan valitsi lehden aineiston omien mieltymystensä mukaan. Lukijatutkimukset tulivat käyttöön vasta 1970-luvulla, kun perustajapariskunta luovutti lehden teon nuoremmille. Reader’s Digestia on koko sen olemassaolon ajan kritisoitu konservatiivisuudesta ja amerikkalaisuudesta. Esimerkiksi kylmän sodan vuosina lehden kansainvälisissä painoksissa, muun muassa Valituissa Paloissa, tuotiin usein esiin kommunisti- ja sosialistimaiden yhteiskunnallisia ongelmia. Kalutut on länkkäreiden parhaita propaganda-aseita seppoiluun taipuvaisten turveloiden parissa.
    ellauri211.html on line 70: Raidilla on poikkeuksellinen ystävyyssuhde komisario Eero Janssoniin. Miehiä yhdistää kiinnostus vanhoihin Mercedes-autoihin. Se peili? On tilauksessa. On matkalla. Ehkä meidän kannattaisi syödä eväät tässä.
    ellauri211.html on line 119: view there is the advantage that Kyoto is an intellectual center for
    ellauri211.html on line 121: significance of such a weapon as the gadget. (Classified as an AA
    ellauri211.html on line 133: Alexander Calder´s “Mountains and Clouds” was installed in the Hart Senate Office Building in 1986. Aluminum clouds originally suspended as a mobile over the steel mountains were removed in 2014 as unsafe for the public. It was too expensive for public funds so private moneymen came to the rescue. Senaattori Snowden Harp näyttää juuri siltä kuin jalkansa Vietnamiin jättäneen senaattorin kuuluu näyttää vanhana. Michael ansaizi pronssitähden Irakin ryöstöretkellä. Kylläpäs Sujatasta on sukeutunut isänmaallinen. Vaikka se on mamu, tai varmaan juuri sixi. En petä luottamustasi mutta kotiasi kuunnellaan. Onko Michael pyytänyt sinua tekemään jotain laitonta? Eikö? (pettyneesti). Miten teillä menee Hughin kanssa? Kysyn vaikka tiedän, kotiasi kuunnellaan. Onnexi en tullut synttäreillesi. Kiihkeästä vapaamielisyydestään huolimatta senaattori varjeli julkista kuvaansa. Olin alkanut pitää hänen varovaisuuttaan aidon älykkyyden merkkinä. Harp tietää jotakin, mietin hyvästellessäni hänet. Mutta tehän rikotte kansalaisoikeuxiani! Niin niin, talk to the hand. Sentään saat kantaa konetuliasetta ja pitää sikiösi. Count your blessings.
    ellauri211.html on line 146: This incident began with the Japanese who were furious with the Chinese Resistance, and when Nanking, the capital of China, fell in December 1937, Japanese troops immediately massacred thousands of Chinese soldiers who had surrendered to them. The Japanese then rounded up about 20,000 Chinese youths and transported them by truck to the outside of the city walls, where they would be massacred there. Japanese troops then looted the city of Nanking and raped most of the city´s female population.
    ellauri211.html on line 177: Vertailun vuoxi voi mainita, että sakujen lasketaan listineen systemaattisesti noin 300K sekarotuista ja sekopäistä vallattujen alueiden mielisairaaloista WWII:n loppupuolella, ja Indonesian Acehin zunamissa tuli suunnilleen saman verran vainaita.
    ellauri211.html on line 192: Hänestä kaikki tämä oli hauskaa, kun hän piti hyvin suosittuja luentojaan Collège de Francessa.
    ellauri211.html on line 201: Je crois que l´art est la seule forme d´activité par laquelle l´homme en tant que tel se manifeste comme véritable individu. Par elle seule, il peut dépasser le stade animal, parce que l´art est un débouché sur des régions où ne domine ni le temps, ni l´espace.
    ellauri211.html on line 202: Le grand ennemi de l´art, c´est le bon goût. Le goût est une source de plaisir, l´art n´est pas une source de plaisir, c´est une source qui n´a pas de couleur, pas de goût. L´art est une chose beaucoup plus profonde que le goût d´une époque. Je me suis forcé à me contredire pour éviter de me conformer à mon propre goût. Je suis dégoutant, et ca me goute.
    ellauri211.html on line 203: On peut être artiste sans être rien de particulier. Tout ce que j´ai fait d´important pourrait tenir dans une petite valise. Pas le pissoir (je n´avais pas fait ca), mais l´etiquette là-dessus.
    ellauri211.html on line 304: cef923fd5280f78588.jpg" />
    ellauri213.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri213.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri213.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri213.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri213.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Walt Disney (†)


    ellauri213.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EMBOTELLADO

    Taikamatuja


    ellauri213.html on line 64:
    ellauri213.html on line 118:
    ellauri213.html on line 139: Loppujen lopuksi viesti on vain ilmaistu Luisan kappaleessa "Surface Pressure", jossa hän valittaa, että hänen odotetaan olevan perheen vahva mies sekä kirjaimellisesti että vertauskuvallisesti, ja hänen odotetaan selviytyvän kaikkien muiden emotionaalisista taakoista fyysisest. Hän on selvästi onneton sen takia, ja korostaa, kuinka kestämätöntä on olla käyttämättä riittävästi aikaa itselleen mm meikkauxeen ja izensä paapomiseen riippukeinussa.
    ellauri213.html on line 176: Ei ole mikään ylläri et PDA termi on kexitty briteissä. Pathological Demand Avoidance -termin otti käyttöön brittiläinen psykologi Elizabeth Newson 1980-luvulla kuvaamaan laajaa osaa lapsuudenaikaisen tottelemattomuusdiagnoosin saaneista lapsista. Tod.näk. pääosin britti kontrollifriikkien vanhempien omaa aiheutusta ja vääristelyä lapsi syntipukkina.
    ellauri213.html on line 178: The child may appear sociable on the surface, but may lack
    ellauri213.html on line 196: avoidance. Children may appear clumsy and have an awkward
    ellauri213.html on line 197: gait. They may also experience seizures. A diagnosis of
    ellauri213.html on line 198: Pathological Demand Avoidance can be made following the
    ellauri213.html on line 208: Plans – advance planning may lead to increased anxiety as the time/date for ‘the plan’ nears, but equally the intolerance of uncertainty that is a key factor in PDA may make ‘spur of the moment’ activities tricky …
    ellauri213.html on line 218: Uncertainty – research from Newcastle University showed that intolerance of uncertainty is a significant factor in PDA, with PDA autistics needing to know and feel in control of what’s going on
    ellauri213.html on line 220: Praise – this carries the implied expectation that the action will be carried out again or improved on next time, and so may not achieve the positive reinforcement that may be intended
    ellauri213.html on line 222: Transitions – the demand to stop and switch what you’re doing and also the uncertainty around what may come next
    ellauri213.html on line 228: Other people’s ‘energy’ and presence
    ellauri213.html on line 243: Augustine and Thomas Aquinas had formulated the view that whoever deliberately took away the life given to them by their Creator showed the utmost disregard for the will and authority of God and jeopardized their salvation, encouraging the Church to treat suicide as a sin. By the early 1960s, however, the Church of England was re-evaluating its stance on the legality of suicide, and decided that counselling, psychotherapy and suicide prevention intervention before the event took place would be a better solution than criminalisation of what amounted to an act of despair in this context.
    ellauri213.html on line 244: The Suicide Act 1961 (9 & 10 Eliz 2 c 60) is an Act of the Parliament of the United Kingdom. It decriminalised the act of suicide in England and Wales so that those who kill themselves would no longer be prosecuted. The Act did not apply to Scotland, as suicide was never an offence under Scots Law.
    ellauri213.html on line 246: The standing adjudication in English common law is that, as dying is an inevitable consequence of life, the right to life under the Convention necessarily implies the obligation to let nature take its course. Everyone has the right to die slowly, painfully and horribly.
    ellauri213.html on line 249: International camps are a chance to really immerse yourself in an adventure abroad. At these events, you'll get to see incredible locations - recent events have been hosted in Iceland, Japan and the USA! And in UK - you don't need a passport to go if you got a British one!
    ellauri213.html on line 251: You join together with thousands of other members for a set programme reflective of the host country’s culture and customs. As well as a huge closing ceremony. This event is for members aged 16 to 22. Sadly the next World Scout Moot in 2022 has been cancelled, but we hope this will take place again in 2025. We hiked, swam, explored one another and ate our shorts becoming really great friends. Learned how to give support during the Ukraine conflict. The 25th World Scout Jamboree will take place in 2023 in South Korea. Lieköhän yhtään venäläisiä kaukopartiolaisia kuzuttujen joukossa?
    ellauri213.html on line 254: In 1908, Baden-Powell's book Scouting for Boys came out in Russia by the order of Tsar Nicholas II. It was called Young Scout (Юный Разведчик, Yuny Razvedchik). On April 30 [O.S. April 17] 1909, a young officer, Colonel Oleg Pantyukhov, organized the first Russian Scout troop Beaver (Бобр, Bobr) in Pavlovsk, a town near Tsarskoye Selo, St. Petersburg region. In 1910, Baden-Powell visited Nicholas II in Tsarskoye Selo and they had a very pleasant conversation, as the Tsar remembered it. In 1914, Pantyukhov established a society called Russian Scout (Русский Скаут, Russkiy Skaut). The first Russian Scout campfire was lit in the woods of Pavlovsk Park in Tsarskoye Selo. A Russian Scout song exists to remember this event. Scouting spread rapidly across Russia and into Siberia, and by 1916, there were about 50,000 Scouts in Russia. Nicholas' son Tsarevich Aleksei was a Scout himself.
    ellauri213.html on line 258: In Soviet Russia the Scouting system started to be replaced by ideologically-altered Scoutlike organizations, such as "ЮК" ("Юные Коммунисты", or young communists; pronounced as yuk), that were created since 1918. There was a purge of the Scout leaders, many of whom perished under the Bolsheviks. Those Scouts who did not wish to accept the new Soviet system either left Russia for good, like Pantyukhov and others, or went underground. However, clandestine Scouting did not last long. On May 19, 1922 all of those newly created organizations were united into the Young Pioneer organization of the Soviet Union, which existed until 1990. From that date, Scouting in the USSR was banned.
    ellauri213.html on line 260: However, some features of Scouting remained in the modified form. The Scout motto "Bud' Gotov" ("Be Prepared") was modified into the Pioneer motto "Vsegda Gotov" ("Always Prepared"). Mention of God was removed, replaced by Lenin and the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. There were no separate organizations for girls and boys, and many new features were introduced, like Young Pioneer Palaces.
    ellauri213.html on line 262: The organization then went into exile, and continued in many countries where fleeing White Russian émigrés settled, establishing groups in France, Serbia, Bulgaria, Argentina, Chile, and Paraguay. A much larger mass of thousands of Russian Scouts moved through Vladivostok to the east into Manchuria and south into China.
    ellauri213.html on line 264: Colonel Pantyukhov, Chief Scout of Russia, first resided in France and then moved to the United States, where large troops of Russian Scouts were established in cities such as San Francisco, Burlingame, California, and Los Angeles. He returned to Nice, France where he died.
    ellauri213.html on line 268: Russian Scouting eventually split into two organizations over ideological differences. These are the modern-day National Organization of Russian Scouts (NORS) and Organization of Russian Young Pathfinders (ORYuR/ОРЮР). As neither organization was created ex nihilo, they may both be considered legitimate successors to the Русский Скаут heritage.
    ellauri213.html on line 272: The World Organization of the Scout Movement asked the Scout Association of the United Kingdom to assist the Scout Organizations in the Moscow and Saint Petersburg regions. Other national Scout organizations are involved in helping other regions; the Boy Scouts of America are involved in the regions to the east of the Urals, for instance.
    ellauri213.html on line 282: In addition, there are USA Girl Scouts Overseas in Moscow, serviced by way of USAGSO headquarters in New York City; as well as Cub Scout Pack 3950 and Boy Scout Troop 500, both of Moscow, linked to the Direct Service branch of the Boy Scouts of America, which supports units around the world. There are also British Girl Guides served by British Guides in Foreign Countries in Sakhalin.
    ellauri213.html on line 284: The Scout Motto is Будь готов (Bud' Gotov, Be Prepared in Russian. The Russian noun for a single Scout is Скаут, but can alternately be Разведчик or Навигатор depending on the organization. As Разведчик also carries the connotation of spy, now often perceived as negative in the post-Soviet period, many now refer to themselves as Скаут or Навигатор, the more neutral term for the original meaning, an advance party sent to reconnoiter the terrain, similar to pathfinder or explorer.
    ellauri213.html on line 286: Rainbows (regrettable choice of name, in hindsight) is for all girls aged four to seven (five in some areas). We play loads of fun games and do activities and challenges and a few times we get badges – Matilda, Rainbow. Rainbows learn by doing – they get their panties dirty, do sports, arts and crafts and play games. Being a Rainbow is all about having the space to try new things. Through taking part in a range of different activities with girls their own age, Rainbows develop self-confidence and make lots of new friends.
    ellauri213.html on line 290: When a girl nears the end of her time at Rainbows, she can continue her adventure at Brownies (another unlucky choice of name) - our section for girls aged seven to ten.
    ellauri213.html on line 292: with people your own age size and gender and feel safe. You can't get bored here. You make a lot of new friends and have a lot of freedom. It's nice having a festival for people our age that our parents will let us go to!
    ellauri213.html on line 294: The girls didn't know much about the event beforehand, but Amelia was most excited about sleeping with the Big Top, Meghan couldn't wait to learn some tricks, while Abigail, Darcey and Ellie were looking forward to trying out some new adventurous group activities. We then enjoyed a very funny magic show, sucking our own magic wands and balloon creatures. Darcey and Aayla said they 'liked playing fun games with the Rainbows on the inflatables' which we did next.
    ellauri213.html on line 295: For Abigail, Tillie and Isla, the best thing about the event was the after-dark disco, as they 'got to dance around with all the cool cats'. Finally, it was time to settle down in our sleeping bags all together for a giant sleepover with the Big Top with 250 other Brownies! Volunteers checked in and out over 4,000 participants, ran a sweat shop, led drumming workshops and served at the Night Cafe.
    ellauri213.html on line 298: Girlguiding UK has signed the campaign to try and force the hand of Rupert Murdoch, who hinted a few weeks ago that he is considering ending the publication of photographs of topless models on page 3 of The Sun – which he owns, as chief executive of News Corporation. Page 3, or Page Three, was a British newspaper convention of publishing a large image of a topless female glamour model (known as a Page 3 girl) on the third page of mainstream red-top tabloids. The Sun introduced the feature, publishing its first topless Page 3 image on 17 November 1970. The Sun's sales doubled over the following year, and Page 3 is partly credited with making The Sun the UK's bestselling newspaper by 1978. In response, competing tabloids including the Daily Mirror, the Sunday People, and the Daily Star also began featuring topless models on their own third pages. Notable Page 3 models included Linda Lusardi, Samantha Fox, and Katie Price.
    ellauri213.html on line 300: Samantha Karen Fox (born 15 April 1966) is an English pop singer and former glamour model from East London. She rose to public attention aged 16, when her mother entered her photographs in an amateur modelling contest run by The Sunday People tabloid newspaper. After she placed second in the contest, she received an offer from The Sun to model topless on Page 3, where she made her first appearance on 22 February 1983, at the tender age of 17, sporting huge balloons already then. She continued to appear on Page 3 until 1986, becoming the most popular pin-up girl of her era, as well as one of the most photographed British women of the 1980s. She looked like a fox with balloons glued up front. Never liked her face anyway.
    ellauri213.html on line 303: LET OFF AGAIN! Smirking Katie Price DODGES JAIL over ‘gutter s*g’ text to Kieran Hayler’s fiancee. The 44-year-old was instead handed an 18-hole community order,
    ellauri213.html on line 304: 170 hours unpaid work and told to pay £1,500 costs. Katie Price has been known on the celebrity circuit for many years, starting out her career as a glamour model before becoming a TV personality, author and OnlyFans content creator. Katie has five children: her eldest Harvey, Princess, Junior, Buddy and Jett. She was married to Peter Andre from 2005-2009, Alex Reid from 2010-2012 and Kieran Hayler from 2013-2021. She was most recently dating Love Island star Carl Woods until their split. Michelle contacted Sussex Police on Friday to complain that Katie — mum to two of Kieran’s children — had sent him a tirade of abuse which was aimed at her. Close sources said the text branded Michelle a “c*ing w*e piece of s*” and a “gutter s*g.” The ex-glamour model, who smiled as she left the dock today, could have been jailed for a maximum of five years for breaching the restraining order. BUSINESS AS USUAL Katie Price says she’s ‘so lucky’ after dodging jail over ‘gutter s*g’ text – as she reveals she’s landed a Girlguiding travel show.
    ellauri213.html on line 311: The Sun ceased publishing topless Page 3 images in its Republic of Ireland edition in 2013, in its UK editions in 2015, and on its Page3.com website in 2017. The Daily Star also ceased publishing images of topless glamour models in 2019. However, these decisions were not necessarily a direct result of the No More Page 3 campaign. The then official photographer for Page 3, Alison Webster, also criticised the campaign, saying "people should be able to make their own choices". Prime Minister David Cameron replied, "I think on this one I think it is probably better to leave it to the consumer."
    ellauri213.html on line 312:

    In August 2013, The Sun's Republic of Ireland edition replaced topless Page 3 girls with clothed glamour models. Its UK editions followed suit in January 2015, discontinuing Page 3 after more than 44 years. The Daily Star became the last print daily to drop topless photographs, moving to a clothed glamour format in April 2019. This ended the Page 3 convention in Britain's mainstream tabloid press. As of 2022, the only British tabloid still publishing topless models is the niche Sunday Sport. Only old geezers buy it anymore. Others prefer peering down the bottomless pit.
    ellauri213.html on line 329:

    TWA flight 741 was one of three planes successfully hijacked by the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine that day — the hijacking of an El Al plane was foiled by the onboard sky marshals. At the time, I was a 14-year old foreskinned kid living in Trenton, New Jersey, whose only care was how the Baltimore Orioles were doing. This event changed my life, as well as the lives of the other 350 people who were on those planes. Mostly for the better, we became instant celebrities.

    Imagine the horror and disgust that I, my family and other hijack victims experienced when we read that Leila Khaled, one of the hijackers directly involved in the 1970 attacks, had been invited by San Francisco State University to address a forum on Gender, Justice and Resistance. Ms. Khaled is a convicted terrorist. She has paid her debt to society. She is a member of the PFLP. She is a symbol not of justice and resistance, but of wanton terrorism and death. Khaled spent only a few days in jail. After her failed hijacking of the El Al plane, she was transferred by the Israeli sky marshals to the British police and released in exchange for hostages when a fifth plane was hijacked to secure her freedom.
    ellauri213.html on line 333: The most distressing and disheartening thing, 50 years after this horrible experience, is that the Western world (including us middle easterners) has not eradicated this type of terrorism. As recently as January 2020, the PFLP (through Palestinian NGOs) received financial support of millions of dollars from European countries, the United States, Canada, Japan, UN-OCHA and UNICEF. That money should have come to us instead! We know how to handle capital after all, got the talent for it.
    ellauri213.html on line 335: In theory, San Francisco State University President Lynn Mahoney is correct in stating that a university is a place where different ideas are presented, discussed and analyzed so that individual conclusions can be drawn. But does that justify giving an unrepentant terrorist a forum to address the students? What will she teach them? The proper way to hijack an aircraft, based on her success in 1969, and what mistakes to avoid based on her failure in 1970? When I was a student in university, I often faced new ideas that ran contrary to my beliefs. But these perspectives were presented by knowledgeable, respectable academics. Some were Nobel Prize winners. None were terrorists. Most of them were Jews.
    ellauri213.html on line 344: Sigonella incident oli todella röyhkeää öykkäröintiä jenkkiporukoilta Italian maaperällä. "Pilots on board the U.S. and Italian jets exchanged colorful epithets over the radio about their respective intentions, family heritage, and sexual preferences." Ja nyt ne ovat täällä. Amer. jalkaväkipataljoona harjoittelee öykkäröintiä Suomessa. Voi perkele. Amer. rotinkaiset kovaäänisesti mongertaen haukkuivat Suomea seiskan raitiovaunussa. Seiska ajaa nyt Käpylään. Sekin vielä.
    ellauri213.html on line 354: The Achille Lauro hijacking has inspired a number of dramatic retellings, including The Death of Klinghoffer (1991), an opera by John Adams and Alice Goodman after a concept of theatre director Peter Sellars. Its depiction of the hijacking has proved controversial. Controversy surrounded the American premiere and other productions in the years which followed. Some critics and audience members condemned the production as antisemitic and appearing to be sympathetic to the hijackers. Adams, Goodman, and Sellars repeatedly claimed that they were trying to give equal voice to both Israelis and Palestinians with respect to the political background. That kind of unpatriotic talk was effectively silenced with the Iraqi wars and the 9/11 incident. It is unpatriotic to be impartial.
    ellauri213.html on line 375: The settlement of modern-day Kaliningrad was founded in 1255 on the site of the ancient Old Prussian settlement Twangste by the Teutonic Knights during the Northern Crusades, and was named Königsberg in honor of King Ottokar II of Bohemia. A Baltic port city, it successively became the capital of the State of the Teutonic Order, the Duchy of Prussia (1525–1701) and East Prussia. Königsberg remained the coronation city of the Prussian monarchy, though the capital was moved to Berlin in 1701. From 1454 to 1455 the city under the name of Królewiec belonged to the Kingdom of Poland, and from 1466 to 1657 it was a Polish fief.
    ellauri213.html on line 377: Mikhail Ivanovich Kalinin, known familiarly by Soviet citizens as "Kalinych", was a Soviet politician and Old Bolshevik revolutionary. He served as head of state of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic and later of the Soviet Union from 1919 to 1946. From 1926, he was a member of the Politburo of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. Born to a peasant family, Kalinin worked as a metal worker in Saint Petersburg and took part in the 1905 Russian Revolution as an early member of the Bolsheviks. During and after the October Revolution, he served as mayor of Petrograd. After the revolution, Kalinin became the head of the new Soviet state, as well as a member of the Central Committee of the Communist Party and the Politburo. Kalinin remained the titular head of state of the Soviet Union after the rise of Joseph Stalin, but held little real power or influence. He retired in 1946 and died in the same year.
    ellauri213.html on line 379: Königsberg was the easternmost large city in Germany until World War II. The city was heavily damaged by Allied bombing in 1944 and during the Battle of Königsberg in 1945; it was then captured by the Soviet Union on 9 April 1945. The Potsdam Agreement of 1945 placed it under Soviet administration. The city was renamed to Kaliningrad in 1946 in honor of Soviet revolutionary Mikhail Kalinin. Since the dissolution of the Soviet Union, it has been governed as the administrative centre of Russia's Kaliningrad Oblast, the westernmost oblast of Russia.
    ellauri213.html on line 387: As a major transport hub, with sea and river ports, the city is home to the headquarters of the Baltic Fleet of the Russian Navy, and is one of the largest industrial centres in Russia. It was deemed the best city in Russia in 2012, 2013, and 2014 in Kommersant's magazine The Firm's Secret, the best city in Russia for business in 2013 according to Forbes, and was ranked fifth in the Urban Environment Quality Index published by Minstroy in 2019. Kaliningrad has been a major internal migration attraction in Russia over the past two decades, and was one of the host cities of the 2018 FIFA World Cup.
    ellauri213.html on line 409: ce55485d27a2eda16ce5b03c1be--les-amazones-red-army.jpg" />
    ellauri213.html on line 413: The founder of one of the most feared terrorist organisations of the 1970s has walked free from a Japanese prison after completing a 20-year sentence for the siege of the French embassy in the Netherlands.
    ellauri213.html on line 414: Once described as “the empress of terror”, Fusako Shigenobu founded the Japanese Red Army, a radical leftist group that carried out armed attacks worldwide in support of the Palestinian cause.
    ellauri213.html on line 416: “I apologise for the inconvenience my arrest has caused to so many people,” Shigenobu said after the release. “It’s half a century ago ... but we caused damage to innocent people who were strangers to us by prioritising our battle, such as by hostage-taking.”
    ellauri213.html on line 418: We apologize for the inconvenience. God's last words to mankind.
    ellauri213.html on line 419: In discussion of science fiction, a Big Dumb Object (BDO) is any mysterious object, usually of extraterrestrial or unknown origin and immense power, in a story which generates an intense sense of wonder by its mere existence. To a certain extent, the term deliberately deflates this.
    ellauri213.html on line 423: ANO perustettiin vuonna 1974 sen jälkeen kun Abu Nidal ja Jasser Arafatin Palestiinan vapautusjärjestöön kuuluva Fatah-siipi olivat riitaantuneet. PLO erotti Abu Nidalin jäsenistöstään ja tuomitsi tämän poissaolevana kuolemaan. Abu Nidalin alettua toimia freelancerina uskotaan, että hän oli määrännyt 20 eri maassa iskuja, joissa kuoli tai haavoittui yli 900 ihmistä.
    ellauri213.html on line 434: Seuraavassa on listattuna pahoja naisia rikkomuxineen (kuvissa söpöset alleviivattu): Irma Grese (Naziwächterin), Myra Hindley (serial pedocide), Isabela of Castile (born in the year 1451 and died in 1504, Isabella the Catholic, was queen of Castile and León. She and her husband, Ferdinand II of Aragon, brought stability to the kingdoms that became the basis for the unification of Spain. Isabella and Ferdinand are known for completing the Reconquista, ordering conversion or exile of their Muslim and Jewish subjects and financing Christopher Columbus’ 1492 voyage that led to the opening of the “New World”. Isabella was granted the title Servant of God by the Catholic Church in 1974), Beverly Allitt (pedocide, Angel of Death), Queen Mary of England (catholic), Belle Gunness (norwegian-american serial killer), Mary Ann Cotton (serial killer), Ilse Koch (Lagerfrau), Katherine Knight (very bad Aussie), Elizabeth Bathory (hungarian noblewoman and serial killer), Sandra Avila Beltran (drugs), Patty Hearst (hänen isoisänsä oli lehtikeisari William Randolph Hearst. Hiän joutui kidnappauksen uhriksi, mutta pian tämän jälkeen hiän teki pankkiryöstön ja joutui vankilaan), Genene Jones (infanticide nurse), Karla Homolka (Canadian serial killer), Diane Downs (infanticide), Aileen Wuornos (serial killer), Griselda Blanco (drug lady), Lizzie Borden (kirvesmurhaaja), Bonnie Parker (bank robber), Anne Bonny (pirate), Mary Bell (pedocide), Delphine LaLaurie (serial slavekiller), Patricia Krenwinkel (Manson family member), Leslie van Houten (Manson family member), Darlie Routier (infanticide), Susan Smith (infanticide), Susan Atkins (Manson family member), Ching Shih (pirate), Anna Sorokin Delvey (con woman), Amelia Dyer (serial killer), Assata Shakur (black terrorist), Belle Gunness (serial killer), Gypsy Rose Blanchard (matricide), Pamela Smart (mariticide), Ruth Ellis (nightclub hostess, last woman hanged in UK), Phoolan Devi (bandit), Ma Barker (matriarch), Jennifer Pan (parenticide), Virginia Hill (gangster), Karla Faye Tucker (burglar, first woman injected in US), Leonarda Cianciully (serial murderer, soapmaker), Mary Read, Carill Ann Fugate (murder spree), Grace Marks (maid), Belle Starr (outlaw, friend of Lucky Luke), Zerelda Mimms (Mrs. Jesse James), Jane Toppan (serial killer), Sara Jane Moore (wannabe assassin of Gerald Ford), Martha Beck (serial killer), Doris Payne (jewel thief), Mary Brunner (Manson family member), Barbara Graham (executed by gas), Grace O'Malley (pirate), Sada Abe (jealous geisha. When they asked why she had killed Ishida, “Immediately she became excited and her eyes sparkled in a strange way: ‘I loved him so much, I wanted him all to myself. But since we were not husband and wife, as long as he lived he could be embraced by other women. I knew that if I killed him no other woman could ever touch him again, so I killed him…..’ ), Samantha Lewthwaite (white somali terrorist), Theresa Knorr (murderess), Lynette Fromme (Manson family, wannabe assassin of Gerald Ford), The Freeway Phantom (serial killer), Carol M. Bundy (serial killer), Fanny Kaplan (bolshevik revolutionary), Marguerite Alibert (Ed VII courtesan), Jean Harris (author), Linda Hazzard (physician, serial killer), Mary Jane Kelly (1st victim of Jack the Ripper), Kim Hyon-hui (North-Korean spy), Vera Renczi (serial killer), Clare Bronfman (filthy rich criminal), Kirsten Gilbert (serial killer nurse), Gerda Steinhoff (Lagerwächterin), Linda Carty (baby robber), Estella Marie Thompson (black prostitute, blowjobbed Hugh Grant), Elizabeth Becker (Lagerwächterin), Juana Barraza (asesina en serie), cesto/baloncesto_354727420_106707024_1706x1280.jpg">Olivera Circovic (baseball player, writer, jewel thief), Olga Hepnarova (mental serial killer), Sabina Eriksson (knäpp tvilling), Minnie Dean (serial killer), Madame de Brinvilliers (aristocrat parri- and fratricide), Martha Rendell (familicide, last woman hanged in Western Australia), Violet Gibson (wannabe assassin of Mussolini), Idoia López Riaño (terrorist), Styllou Christofi (murdered her daughter in law), Mary Eastley (convicted of witchcraft), Wanda Klaff (Lagerwächterin), Giulia Tofana (avvelenatrice), Tisiphone (1/3 raivottaresta), Jean Lee (murderer for money), Brigitte Mohnhaupt (RAF terrorist), Marcia (mistress of Commodus), Beate Zschäpe (far-right terrorist), Evelyn Frechette (singer, Dillingerin heila), Francoise Dior (naziaktivisti), Linda Mulhall (nirhasi äidin poikaystävän saxilla), Brigit Hogefeld (RAF terrorist), Martha Corey (Salem witchhunt victim), Marie Lafarge (arsenikkimurha), Debra Lafave (teacher, gave blow job to student), Enriqueta Marti (asasina en serie), Alse Young (witch hanging victim), Elizabeth Michael (actress, involuntary manslaughter: nasty boyfriend hit his head and died while beating her), Susannah Martin (witchcraft), Maria Mandl (Gefängnisoffizerin), Mary Frith (pickpocket and fence), Hanadi Jaradat (suicide bomber), Marie-Josephte Carrivau (mariticide), Gudrun Ensslin (RAF founder), Anna Anderson (vale-Anastasia), Ans van Dijk (jutku nazikollaboraattori), Elizabeth Holmes (bisneshuijari), Ghislaine Maxwell (Epsteinin haahka), Julianna Farrait (drugs), Yolanda Saldivar (embezzler, killer), cebook.jpg">Jodi Arias (convicted killer Jodi Ann Arias was born on July 9, 1980, in Salinas, California. In the summer of 2008, Arias made national headlines when she was charged with murdering her ex-boyfriend Travis Alexander, a 30-year-old member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints who was working as a motivational speaker and insurance salesman. Aargh. Justifiable homicide.) Alyssa Bustamante (kid murder), Mary Kay Letourneau (kid abuser), Mirtha Young (drugs), Catherine Nevin (mariticide), Pilar Prades (maid), Irmgard Möller (terrorist), Christine Schürrer (krimi), Reem Riyashi (suicide bomber), Amy Fisher (jealous), Wafa Idris (suicide bomber), Jeanne de Clisson (ex-noblewoman), Christine Papin (maid murderer), Sally McNeil (body builder), Mariette Bosch (murderer), Sandra Ávila Beltrán (drugs), Alice Schwarzer (journalist), Andrea Yates (litter murderer), Mimi Wong (bar hostess), Pauline Nyiramasuhuko (criminal politician), Josefa Segovia (murderer), Martha Needle (serial killer), Antonina Makarova (war criminal), Mary Surratt (criminal businessperson), Dorothea Binz (officer), Leona Helmsley (tax evasion), Angela Rayola (reality tv personality), Léa Papin (maid murderer), Ursula Erikssson (kriminell mördare), Maria Petrovna (spree killer), Aafia Siddiqui (criminal), Fatima Bernawi (palestinian militant), La Voisin (fortune teller), Deniz Seki (singer), Rasmea Odeh (Arab activist), Hildegard Lächert (nurse), Sajida al-Rishawi (suicide bomber), Hayat Boumeddiene (ISIS groupie, nähty viimexi Al Holissa), Herta Ehlert (Lagerwächterin), Elizabeth Stride (seriös mördare), Adelheid Schulz (krimi), Jenny-Wanda Barkman (Wächter), Shi Jianqiao (pardoned assassin. The assassination of Sun Chuanfang was ethically justified as an act of filial piety and turned into a political symbol of the legitimate vengeance against the Japanese invaders.), Rosemary West (serial killer), Juana Bormann (Lagerwächterin), Kathy Boudin (criminal), Kate Webster (assassin), Teresa Lewis (murderer), Hermine Braunsteiner (Lagerwächterin), Flor Contemplacion (assassina), Constance Kent (fratricide), Tamara Samsonova (serial killer), Herta Bothe (Lagerwächterin), Maria Gruber (Mörderin), Irene Leidolf (möderin), Waltraud Wagner (Mörderin), Elaine Campione (criminelle), Greta Bösel (Pflegerin), Marie Manning (Mörderin), Darya Nikolayevna Saltykova (sadist), Nora Parham (executed), Maria Barbella (assassina), Linda Wenzel (ISIS activist), Anna Marie Hahn (Mörderin), Suzane von Richthofen (parenticide), Charlotte Mulhall (murderer), Khioniya Guseva (kriminal), Daisy de Melker (serial killer nurse), Stephanija Meyer (Mörderin), ce07907c-resize-750.jpeg">Sinedu Tadesse (murderer), Ayat al-Akhras (suicide bomber), Akosita Lavulavu (minister of infrastructure and tourism), Sabrina de Sousa (criminal diplomat), Sally Basset (poisoner), Emma Zimmer (Aufseher), Mary Clement (serial killer), Irina Gaidamachuk (serial killer), Dagmar Overbye (serialmorder), Gesche Gottfried (Mörderin), Frances Knorr (serial killer), Beate Schmidt (Serienmörderin), Elizabeth Clarke (accused victim of witchcraft), Kim Sun-ja (serial killer), Olga Konstantinovana Briscorn (serial killer), Roxana Baldetti (politico), Rizana Nafeek (house maid), Margaret Scott (accused of witchcraft), Jacqueline Sauvage (meurtrier), Veronique Courjault (tueur en série), Barbara Erni (thief), Hilde Lesewitz (Schutzstaffel Wächterin), Thenmoli Rajaratnam (suicide bomber), etc. etc..
    ellauri213.html on line 438: After her freshman year, her roommate told her she was going to room with someone else. For her second and third years, Tadesse roomed with Trang Ho, a Vietnamese student who was well liked and doing well at Harvard, and Tadesse was obsessively fond of her. Tadesse was very needy in her demands for attention and became angry when Ho began to distance herself in their junior year. Tadesse apparently reacted with despair when Ho announced her decision to room with another group of girls their senior year, and the two women stopped speaking with each other after that. Tadesse purchased two knives and rope in advance. On May 28, 1995, Tadesse stabbed her roommate Ho 45 times with a hunting knife, killing her. Tadesse then hanged herself in the bathroom.
    ellauri214.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri214.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri214.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri214.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri214.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">NEMI


    ellauri214.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">FOSSIILEJA KAIVAMASSA

    Kliseitä


    ellauri214.html on line 41: So, yes, the cynicism is something that is completely accepted socially in Russia and really disgusts me. They think everybody is corrupt and cynical, including westerners, and on top of that, they are unbelievably lazy. I did not want my kids to grow up to be like that. So I moved to the West. Im a fund manager. Managing funds is fun, but dont expect two långa fikapauser per dag, with no shop talk allowed, like the Swedes.
    ellauri214.html on line 66: J. K. Rowling’s first adult novel The Casual Vacancy stirred a ruckus within Sikh Community after its publication leading to the involvement of SGPC and its head showing concern with the negative portrayal of Sikh characters in the novel. Rowling defends the novel by her theory of ‘corrosive racism’ after her ‘vast amount of research’ in Sikhism. The chapter explores diasporic Sikh identity through the character of Sukhvinder who though dyslexic is stifled by her mother and harassed by her classmate Fats through slanderous remarks targeting her Sikh identity. Though Sukhvinder resorts to self-torture after undergoing racism, she emerges victorious like a brave Sikh by her self-determination and emerges a heroine by helping everybody in Britain. The chapter applies Teun A. van Dijk’s racist discourse and post-colonial theories specifically Homi Bhabha’s hybridity of cultures, Jacques Rancière’s distribution of the sensible hinting at the redistribution of identities to make invisible diaspora visible and inaudible audible and Gayatri Spivak’s theory of the subaltern to prove that the Sikh diaspora remains in Charhdi Kala (higher state of mind) even in tough situations. The chapter concludes that though British Sikh diaspora undergoes racialism leading to identity crisis, Sikhs finally find resolution through Sikh identity model Sukhvinder who, treading the footsteps of Sikh heroes like Bhai Kanhayia, becomes a heroin addict by risking her life to save Robbie and by helping all in the novel.
    ellauri214.html on line 68: The Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee (abbr. SGPC; "Supreme Gurdwara Management Committee") is an organization in India responsible for the management of gurdwaras, Sikh places of worship in three states of Punjab, Haryana, and Himachal Pradesh and union territory of Chandigarh. SGPC also administers Darbar Sahib in Amritsar.
    ellauri214.html on line 70: In response to a Twitter post about how COVID-19 has been affecting people who menstruate, Rowling wrote, “‘People who menstruate.’ I’m sure there used to be a word for those people. Someone help me out. Wumben? Wimpund? Woomud?”. In this post, Rowling mocks trans people by insinuating that women who do not have a period are not real women. This tweet not only offended trans women who do not have periods, but also cisgender women born with medical conditions that prevent them from having a period, older women who have gone through menapause, and transgender men who still menstrate. Rowling has continued to bash transgender people by comparing hormone therapy to gay conversion therapy and tweeting articles arguing that transitioning is a medical experiment. Many have called Rowling out on her transphobia, and some have attempted to educate her on transgender issues and the difference between sex and gender. However, the author has not been receptive to these comments, and continues to deny that she is transphobic. Rowling’s transphobia has prompted Harry Potter actors Daniel Radcliff (Harry Potter), Emma Watson (Hermionie Granger), Rupert Grint (Ron Weasley), Bonnie Wright (Ginny Weasley), and Evanna Lynch (Luna Lovegood) to show their support for the transgender community. The only actor staunchly standing on her side is Tom Veladro (Voldemort). Oops, I shouldn't have said the name.
    ellauri214.html on line 72: Though Rowling’s transphobia has been publicized the most, fans have also begun to notice prejudice in her writing. Very few people of color are featured in J. K. Rowling’s books, and those that are have few lines and no detailed story arcs. One of the people of color given more thought was Cho Chang, Harry Potter’s love interest who was first introduced in the third book, Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban. Rowling’s racism toward Asians and lack of knowledge of Asian culture is clearly evident from just the name Cho Chang, which is a mix of Korean and Chinese surnames. Korea and China have a longstanding history as political adversaries and each country has a distinct culture. While Rowling went to great efforts in creating a wonderfully immersive wizarding world, she gave no thought to what Cho’s ethnicity is. Cho was also sorted into Ravenclaw house, the school house for those of high intelligence, playing into a common stereotype of Asians. The only other Asian characters mentioned in the series are Indian twins Padma and Pavarti Patil. While Rowling appears to have given more thought to these characters, placing Padma in Ravenclaw and breaking the Asian stereotype by placing Pavarti in Gryffindor, she ultimately fails to adequately write Asian characters. While Pavarti, as a member of Harry Potter’s house, was given more depth than Cho or her sister, many South Asian fans were irritated by the girls’ dresses in the fourth movie, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. The twins wore dull and unflattering traditional Indian attire, which many saw as a mockery of Indian culture. Cho herself wore an East Asian style dress in this movie which was a mix of different Asian styles. Rowling continued her habit of stereotyping Asians in the Fantastic Beast Movies, the first of which was released in 2016 and set in the 1920’s, several decades before the Harry Potter series. In this pre-series, the only Asian representation is displayed in the form of a woman who has been cursed to turn into a beast. Fans may remember the villain Voldemort’s pet snake, Nagini, who served him throughout the Harry Potter series. Fans were surprised to learn when watching The Crimes of Grindelwald, the second movie in the Fantastic Beasts series, that Nagini was not always a snake, but was actually a woman who had been cursed to turn into a snake. In the movie, Nagini, in human form, is caged and forced to perform in a circus. Though we do not know how Nagini came to meet Voldemort, we do know that she became his servant and the keeper of a wee snakelike portion of his soul. This is more than slightly problematic. Not only was Nagini the only Asian representation in the film, but she was also a half-human who was forced to serve an evil white man for a great part of her existence. Author Ellen Oh commented on Nagini’s inclusion in the film saying “I feel like this is the problem when white people want to diversify and don’t actually ask POC how to do so. They don’t make the connection between making Nagini an Asian woman who later on becomes the pet snake of an EEVIL whitish man.”
    ellauri214.html on line 74: J.K. Rowling did not limit herself to being racist, she also included anti-semitic stereotypes in her books. Many readers have noticed how the descriptions of the goblins in the Harry Potter series bear striking resemblance to anti-semitic stereotypes. The goblins are hooked-nosed creatures who work at the wizarding bank Gringotts and are obsessed with gold and money.
    ellauri214.html on line 76: J.K. Rowling has also included plenty of sexism in her writing, indicative of her internalised misogyny. Cho Chang was Harry Potter’s love interest throughout books 4 and 5. However, Cho was in a relationship with another student in the fourth book, and unfortunately this student was killed by Lord Voldemort at the end of the book. This leaves Cho rightfully distraught. Though still in emotional turmoil, she develops a crush on Harry and they begin dating. During their first kiss, Cho is crying because she is thinking of her dead boyfriend. Harry and Cho break up after multiple arguments later in the book. Later on in the series, Harry develops feelings for his best friend’s sister, Ginny Weasley. Rowling periodically writes how Harry prefers Ginny to Cho because Cho was too emotional after the death of her boyfriend. Harry preferred Ginny, who was stronger and could contain her emotions, supposedly because she had grown up with 6 brothers (no, 5, Ronny is a sissy). This comparison of the two girls demonstrates Rowling’s internalized feelings that women exist for the purpose of pleasing men. The thinly veiled idea that women who are too emotional or too much drama queens are not desirable is evident in Rowling’s writing. Fleur Delcore is another example of this feeling. Fleur is a student at a French wizarding school who competes against Harry in a difficult tournament in the fourth book. Fleur is part veela, who are magical beings of extreme beauty but can turn monstrous when angered. Fleur eventually marries Ron Weasley’s older brother, Bill. Hermionie, Harry’s other best friend, and Ginny constantly complain about Fleur. However, the only thing their animosity can be traced back to is that Fleur is a beautiful Frenchy woman and she is confident in that, whilst they are just snubnosed Brits. This further develops Rowling’s internalized misogyny. She views women who are confident in their beauty as annoying, and has the idea that women should seek male validation. Though these portions of the book were likely unintentional, speaking from personal experience, it has to be said that Rowling’s writing of women in her book have had a lasting effect on her female readers.
    ellauri214.html on line 80: The Casual Vacancy hit bookstores last week and drew mixed reviews. The Harry Potter author’s first adult book since the wizard franchise has caused some debate as it deals with such issues as child abuse, prostitution and drugs. Some British conservatives have described it as a liberal attack on their values.
    ellauri214.html on line 84: It’s difficult to imagine the phrases “miraculously unguarded vagina” or “with an ache in his heart and in his balls” being found in the G-rated wizard novels, but they abound in the X-rated Casual Vacancy. In addition to the risque descriptions, many of the characters (teens especially) are troubled and one mother is a heroine addict. “I have a lot of real-world material in me, believe you me,” Rowling tells The New Yorker. “The thing about fantasy—there are certain things you just don’t do in fantasy. You don’t have sex with unicorns.” A good rule of thumb. They are horny but much too pointy for close comfort.
    ellauri214.html on line 86: Whereas Rowling’s shepherding of readers was, in the Harry Potter juvenile series, an essential asset, in The Casual Vacancy her firm hand can feel constraining. She leaves little space for the peripheral or the ambiguous; hidden secrets are labeled as hidden secrets, and events are easy to predict. We seem to watch people move around Pagford as if they were on Harry’s magical parchment map of Hogwarts.
    ellauri214.html on line 88: The Harry Potter series didn’t become a global phenomenon just because it was an exciting adventure, but because there was a real heart to it, characters who had both strengths and weaknesses, who struggled with their choices, much like Batman or Superman. Not so this time. Instead, “The Casual Vacancy” is a generally well-written book whose central theme is responsibility for those less fortunate, all the time imbued with ever-present British themes of class and notions of propriety.
    ellauri214.html on line 104: I think JK Rowling did one thing exceptionally well: she had really interesting whimsical ideas based on everyday mundane life, and she can write these ideas out in a very visually exciting fashion. These little sparkles of crazy fun ideas can almost make you forget about the other glaring problems of the book. A lot of people (myself included) are attracted, or mesmerized by these whimsical sparkles of imagination. It's a fascinating magical world that's so imaginative and yet at the same time mirror our own.
    ellauri214.html on line 106: But, Rowling's talent is skin deep. I absolutely do not agree that she did a great job in character and/or plot development. Her characters are pretty clichéd (Chosen one and his side kick), her setting is pretty narrow (British boarding school experiences), her plot is pretty predictable, and like all amateur writers, her plot line often meanders for no good reason at all. Her world building is imaginative, but lack planning. Simply put, most part of her world is a whim, it's not coherent, she didn't think it through. And the more you think about it, the bigger the problem it is. Oh and that one character everyone is singing praises about, as if it's the best written character of all time? Stereotypical Byronic hero. I read how people praise Snape being this greatest character of our generation, I couldn't help but wondering, you guys never read Wuthering Heights?! I've never attended an American high school but I'm pretty sure the Great Gatsby is on the required reading list.
    ellauri214.html on line 108: Rowling became popular because she got lucky. Her work is more accessible than the works of people mentioned above. She set out to write light-hearted children's books, which allowed her works to avoid some of the more serious scrutiny from literature critics. And I guess because people don't read nearly as much as they used to. When you never had a good burger, you'd think Big Mac is the best thing in the world.
    ellauri214.html on line 116: In a rare chance, I might be black. If I’m black, I’m more likely to be pregnant. I’m more likely to be dead in the first 20 minutes of the movie (or first episode of the TV show).
    ellauri214.html on line 118: In the even rarer chance, I might be Asian. If I’m Asian, I’m most definitely a victim of human trafficking, waiting to be saved.
    ellauri214.html on line 120: In the equally rarer chance, I might be middle eastern/Muslim, in that case, I'll either be a brainwashed fanatic, or a victim of domestic abuse. Either way, white protagonists will save me.
    ellauri214.html on line 133: I don't know how to be nice to people. Everything I say is full of snark, sarcasm and acid. Because I'm independent and strong.
    ellauri214.html on line 144: Despite supposedly living on the streets for years after running away from home, I have no basic concept of self-preservation. I throw tantrums, storm out, put myself in danger or being kidnapped by the bad guy, to create cheap tension and create stake for Hero and Villain's final confrontation.
    ellauri214.html on line 154: The protagonist of the movie, who's actual family are fridged to create cheap motivation, will serves as my surrogate father or brother figure. And I will be his replacement family.
    ellauri214.html on line 163: I'm entitled to be told about everything concerning current situation, every movement of the protagonist, all his plans. If he doesn't tell me everything, he's an asshole and I'm going to throw a tantrum and get myself in trouble.
    ellauri214.html on line 167: Because I'm often the MacGuffin of the movie, my self-centeredness is often justified at the end. It really is, all about me.
    ellauri214.html on line 169: In fiction, a MacGuffin (sometimes McGuffin) is an object, device, or event that is necessary to the plot and the motivation of the characters, but insignificant, unimportant, or irrelevant in itself. The term was originated by Angus MacPhail for film, adopted by Alfred Hitchcock, and later extended to a similar device in other fiction.
    ellauri214.html on line 173: The MacGuffin technique is common in films, especially thrillers. Usually, the MacGuffin is revealed in the first act, and thereafter declines in importance. It can reappear at the climax of the story but may actually be forgotten by the end of the story. Multiple MacGuffins are sometimes derisively identified as plot coupons.
    ellauri214.html on line 175: In contrast to Hitchcock's view of a MacGuffin as an object around which the plot revolves but about which the audience does not care, George Lucas believes that "the audience should care about it almost as much as about the dueling heroes and villains on-screen (i.e. not at all)." Lucas describes R2-D2 as the MacGuffin of the original Star Wars film,and said that the Ark of the Covenant in the Bible, or the titular MacGuffin in Raiders of the Lost Ark, was an excellent example as opposed to the more obscure MacGuffin in Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom and "feeble" MacGuffin in Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade.
    ellauri214.html on line 179: I have many bad habits, but I rarely suffer any consequences.

    ellauri214.html on line 206: Torstain 7.7. Hoblassa tuijottaa Erja Yläjärvi Pohjois-Savosta huolestuneena lukijaa kädet puuskassa: Ukraina kan förlora, hur ser sig Europa då i spegeln? Liksom Ryssland inte hörde till Europa. Mera tunga västerländska vapen för ukrainare, det är det som doktorn ordnat! Erja ser ut i bilden som en stridslysten liten kvinnlig apa. I samma nummer säger Ulf Johansson att det kanske är skäl att överge donbassregionen till ryssarna, och Ulla Klötzer (kvinnor för Fred Karlsson, Esbo) använder fula ord om Nato och dess planer för "full spectrum dominance". Det tog en vecka för de gamla silverryggarna att vakna upp och komma till Erjas undsättning.
    ellauri214.html on line 216: Se mitä Mikki pyytää Hessulta on epäeettistä mutta moraalista. Mutta Mikki onkin julkkis eli luotettava. No nyt menee Stieg tosi kimurantixi! Armanskin rouva Ritva tarjoili kylmiä paloja ja vetäytyi sitten teeveen taaxe että miehet saavat rupatella rauhassa. Dragan Armanski ei ollut tollo, toisin kuin Karon miesystävä. Kun valtion suoja ei riitä ja sängyllä on runkkutahroja, kansanedustaja soittaa yxityiseen turvallisuuspalveluun. Ex-toimittaja Stieg uskottelee että sananvapaus on yhtä kuin demokratia. Sananvapaus on täysin perseestä, ja demokratia on keskiluokan diktatuuria. Stieg kadehtii USAn korkeinta oikeutta. Ei kannattaisi. Lakukepin konservatiivituomarin mursunkokoinen paleface vaimo jäi kiinni Trumpin vallankaappauxen asialla kähmystä.
    ellauri214.html on line 226: It supposedly originated from a conversation between the actress Lillie Langtry and the Bishop of Worcester. They were at a country house weekend party and on Sunday morning before church, they went for a stroll in the garden. On their walk, the bishop cut his finger on a rose thorn. Over lunch, Lillie enquired about his injury, asking: "How is your prick?" To which, the Bishop replied: "Throbbing", causing the butler to drop the potatoes.
    ellauri214.html on line 242: In his work Bibliotheca historica (Library of History), Diodorus Siculus wrote that the Amazons came from Libya in north Africa. Diodorus’s account is set in the time of myth. He wrote that the warriors’ most famous queen was Myrina, who lived before the hero Perseus saved the Ethiopian princess Andromeda from a sea monster. Myrina led her warriors to a great number of victories, including one against the mythical island of Atlantis. Myrina led a large army of 30,000 foot-soldiers and 3,000 cavalry against the Atlanteans. Diodorus claimed that the Amazon cavalry used tactics similar to those employed by the Parthians of west Asia, who fought the Roman general Crassus (c. 115— 53 BCE), firing arrows as they rode away from their enemies. The Atlanteans eventually surrendered to Myrina after she had captured and destroyed one of their cities, enslaving and carrying away the women and the children.
    ellauri214.html on line 243: It was during the reign of Myrina that the Amazons encountered another race of female warriors known as the Gorgons. The Amazons and their defeated neighbors, the Atlanteans, were at peace with each other, but Atlantis was raided repeatedly by the Gorgons, who lived nearby. In Greek myth, the Gorgons were monsters with snakes instead of hair and faces so fearsome that looking directly at them could turn a mortal into stone. Diodorus scoffed at these stories of monsters and claimed that, like the Amazons, the Gorgons were nothing more than fierce tribal women who were skilled in warfare. Myrina’s large army went to the aid of Atlantis and defeated the Gorgons, capturing more than 3,000 Gorgon warriors. The captive Gorgons began a rebellion but were put down by the Amazons, who killed every remaining prisoner.
    ellauri214.html on line 245: Myrina was said to have conquered most of Libya, from where she led her army east toward Egypt. When she reached Egypt, she befriended the king before going on to defeat the Bedouin and Syrian peoples and conquering some of west Asia. Although the people of Cilicia (part of modern Turkey) were not defeated, they were willing to accept her rule. The Amazons also captured the island of Lesbos in the Aegean Sea, where Myrina founded the city of Mitylene, named for her sister. While sailing across the Aegean, Myrina got caught in a storm. The queen prayed to the Mother Goddess to save her and was guided to a deserted island, which she named Samothrace. Myrina’s good fortune, however, did not last forever: she died in battle against the Thracians and Scythians, led by the Thracian Mopsos. Without their great leader, the Amazons lost a series of battles to Mopsos. Eventually their empire collapsed and they withdrew back to Libya. Back to the drawing board. 2 thousand years later Myrinä's compatriot Muammar Gaddafi says in Swedish: Han är nöjd.
    ellauri214.html on line 247:
    ellauri214.html on line 251: Det kan finnas en gnutta sanning i Ulf Johanssons och Ulla Klötzers (HBL 7.7) kritik av Nato; inget är väl helt rött eller vitt. Klart är också att krig gynnar det militärindustriella komplexet liksom farsoter och andra sjukdomar föder läkemedelsbranschen. Men är alternativet att låta epidemier spridas vilt och Putins Ryssland breda ut sig? Och som någon skrev är det väl bättre att vara en fästing i famnen på Joe Biden än att vara en fluga i Putins mun. Här gäller det att välja de minst onda av två onda saker! Den dag Putins Ryssland förhoppningsvis är krossat och helt avrustat - och det borde vara målet - behövs Nato inte mera. Där konsten tar slut tar våldet vid. Då kan vi igen fokusera på miljövård och annat klovneri, smida om svärden till plogar och så vidare. Det verkar nog nu som enbart militär makt kan hålla Putin stången. Det gäller ju inte bara Ukrainas utan hela Europas framtid. Vi behöver inte ha skygglappar för kriget i Ukraina överskuggar allt - miljöfrågor, idrottsprestationer, rymdfärder med mera. Ett Putins Ryssland som herrefolk i världen vore en mardröm: oligarkerna stjäl vad andra arbetar ihop, censur införs och oliktänkare placeras i fängelse eller avrättas, aborträtt slopas, miljön sätts på undantag. Just som det händer nu i Biden's USA. Väst har varit undfallande mot Ryssland-investerat i landet, gjort sig beroende av ryska råvaror och energi, godkänt landets deltagande i internationella tävlingar och returnerat värdefulla konstföremål fastän Ryssland hela tiden varit på krigsfot. De ryska konstföremålen kunde vi lika väl ha behållit själva!
    ellauri214.html on line 345: Kustantajan huomautus. Viimeisen rivin alapuolella on profiilikuva viixekkäästä, töyhtötukkaisesta päästä, jonka silmä katsoo en face ja silmäripset hajaantuvat säteettäisesti; pään alle on joku kirjoittanut seuraavat sanat:
    ellauri214.html on line 459: Peace & <3
    ellauri214.html on line 530: Share on facebook (opens new window)

    ellauri214.html on line 535: Halfway through her fifth novel Flights, Olga Tokarczuk asks her readers to take pity on the poor souls for whom English is their “real language”. “Just imagine!” teases Poland’s most widely translated female author. “They don’t have anything to fall back on or turn to in moments of doubt. How lost they must feel in the world, where all instructions, all the lyrics of the stupidest possible songs, all the excruciating pamphlets and brochures — even the buttons in the lift! — are in their private language . . . they are accessible to everyone and everything!”
    ellauri214.html on line 539: Although Tokarczuk (pronounced “Tok-ar-chook”, like a toy train) is in London to celebrate Flights making the long list for the Man International Booker Prize, she feels “conversationally jet-lagged”discussing it because it was published in Poland back in 2007, quickly gaining popularity across the continent. It has taken a decade for the novel to make it into English, superbly rendered by superb American translator Jennifer Croft.
    ellauri214.html on line 541: At 56, Tokarczuk is an invigorating presence: her black dreadlocks studded with bright blue beads, eyes rimmed with luminous turquoise. “Flights grew out of a time when I was travelling a lot,” she explains, at pains to stress how liberating this was for those raised under an oppressive communist regime. “I got my first passport in 1989, when I was 28. Wow.”
    ellauri214.html on line 549: This blurring of fact and fiction is intentional. Tokarczuk tells me she is often asked “Why we central Europeans don’t use a classical linear narrative, and my answer is that we don’t have such a history. Our perception is different. Poland was once a powerful imperial country that disappeared from maps of Europe for more than 100 years. It was partitioned and occupied by the Nazis and the Russians . . . We pop up and disappear and we do not trust what we are told to believe.”
    ellauri214.html on line 551: Tokarczuk felt this rejection of facts at first-hand when the Polish publication of her 2015 novel The Books of Jacob led to death threats from nationalists. Her 900-page “magnum opus” tells the true story of 18th-century Polish-Jewish religious leader Jakub Frank, who converted thousands of Orthodox Jews to a kind of Christianity that saw them condemned and persecuted for heresy.
    ellauri214.html on line 556: “Polish culture has always had a strong anti-Semitic undercurrent. There has been awful persecution. But it is time for us to look at Poland’s relationship with the Jews, to accept that we have Jewish blood and Polish culture mixed with our own. I was surprised by the anger I provoked, but thrilled by the enormous support that followed. It seems society is divided between the people who can read and those who cannot!”
    ellauri214.html on line 558: BTW, I am already the second goy Polish nobelist to harp on Jews. That is a sure trick to catch an American left wing liberal audience.
    ellauri214.html on line 653: Puola uhkuu uutta voimaa, uhosi Rudolph Cheminski v 1997 Valituissa Paloissa. Yxityistäminen on nostanut maan talouden vahvaan nousuun. Kun Staszewski oli lapsi, hänen vanhempansa lähtivät Puolasta Australiaan pakoon kotimaansa pulaa, lakkoja ja sortoa. Puolassa pääsee alkuun halvemmalla ja helpommalla, ja töitä riittää kaikkialla enemmän kuin ehtii tehdä. Ennen kaikkea vierailevan putkimiehen hommia briteissä, paizi ei se tietystikään brexitin jälkeen enää vedä. Nykyään Puola pursuu yrittäjiä ja suuria odotuxia. Uusnazeja ja muita ällöttäviä otuxia. The Economist kirjoittaa että Puola on kuin tiikeri. "En kuitenkaan ottanut mallixi Länsi-Eurooppaa, koska se oli mennyt liian pitkälle hyvinvointivaltion ja säännöstelyn tiellä. Ei otin mallixi Yhdysvallat, joka vältti tämän ja sixi amerikkalaisilla on työpaikkoja, jopa 3-4 kohti nuppia, kaikki paskahommia, joilla ei edes elä. Möin valtion yrityxet eniten tarjooville", sanoi hiljainen, silmälasipäinen Balcerowicz.
    ellauri214.html on line 662:
    ellauri214.html on line 701: Izydor lainasi vain sellaisia kirjoja, joissa oli Felix-sedän Fenix, siitä tuli hyvän kirjan merkki. Pian hän kuitenkin huomasi, että koko kirjakokoelma alkoi vasta kirjaimesta L. Yhdeltäkään hyllyitä ei löytynyt kirjailijoita, joiden sukunimi olisi alka nut An ja Kn väliltä. Niinpä hän luki Laotsea, Leniniä, Leibnitzia, Loyolaa, Lukianosta, Martialista, Marxia, Meyrinkia, Mickiewiczia, Nietzscheä, Origenesta, Paracelsusta, Parmenidesta, Porfyriosta, Platonia, Plotinosta, Poeta, Proustia, Quevedoa, Rousseauta, Schilleria, Słowackia, Spenceria, Spinozaa, Suetoniusta, Shakespearea, Swedenborgia, Sienkiewiczia, Towiańskia, Tokarczukia, Tacitusta, Tertullianusta, Tuomas Akvinolaista, Verneä, Vergiliusta ja Voltairea.
    ellauri214.html on line 703: Mutta mitä enemmän hän luki, sitä enemmän hän kaipasi seuraavia aakkosten alkupään kirjailijoita: Augustinusta, Andersenia. Aristotelesta, Avicennaa, Blakea, Chestertonia, Dantea, Darwinia, Diogenes Laertiosta, Eckhartia, Eriugenaa. Eukleidesta, Freudia, Goethea, Grimmin veljeksiä, Heinea, Hegeliä, Hoffmannia, Homerosta, Hölderliniä, Hugota,
    ellauri214.html on line 720: cessToken=5a57905dd631bd7df586c4a97c08db89ff16d6cd6802c1a761f14164722e67d4" width="50%" />
    ellauri216.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri216.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri216.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri216.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri216.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Petri Sarho


    ellauri216.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TIMANTTISET ROSSIT

    Propagandaa


    ellauri216.html on line 115: Pikku Tero avaa hikisenä pisamaisen Annun vezkaria: mahtaako sillä olla pisamia pillussakin? Annun äiti keskeyttää: Mitäs tällä tapahtuu? se kysyy kuin Duracell pupuilta. Teron pikku paisuvainen lyyhähtää sen sännätessä pakoon. Äiti antaa piiskaa paljaalle pyllylle: älä koskaan enää niin tee!
    ellauri216.html on line 166: Proclus argues that evil does not have an existence of its own, but only a derivative or parasitic existence (par-hypostasis, sc. on the good) (De mal. § 50).
    ellauri216.html on line 167: Proclus’ own interests are purely metaphysical: his task is to explain how evil fits into the scheme of things, how its existence squares with the omnipotence and all-pervading presence of the Good God, how it comes about and what its ontological status is. All of these questions are undoubtedly important, and I do not mean to belittle them.
    ellauri216.html on line 169: In Proclus’ view, no single component of reality can be evil in itself. All that exists is good in its essence and strives to achieve goodness in its activity too.
    ellauri216.html on line 170: Indeed, it is precisely by imitating the good that all things are preserved in existence. It follows that evil is something that can only happen inadvertently. Every being or thing has a natural aim and a perfection it strives for. Pahat on vaan mokia, my bad.
    ellauri216.html on line 172: To become evil means to fail to reach this perfection, to deviate from one’s nature. Evil thus has no positive existence of itself. It is a failure having no reality of its own, being but an incidental perversion of something good.
    ellauri216.html on line 174: To capture this particular mode of existence, Proclus uses the term parhypostasis, ‘parasitical existence’—i.e. an existence that has no proper antecedent cause, but arises accidentally in consequence of an unfortunate interaction of a number of partial causes, each of them having the best intentions only.
    ellauri216.html on line 198: The Didache (Greek: Διδαχή, translit. Didakhé, lit. "Teaching"), also known as The Lord's Teaching Through the Twelve Apostles to the Nations (Διδαχὴ Κυρίου διὰ τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων τοῖς ἔθνεσιν), is a brief anonymous early Christian treatise written in Koine Greek, dated by modern scholars to the first or (less commonly) second century AD. The first line of this treatise is "The teaching of the Lord to the Gentiles (or Nations) by the twelve apostles". The text, parts of which constitute the oldest extant written catechism, has three main sections dealing with Christian ethics, rituals such as baptism and Eucharist, and Church organization. The opening chapters describe the virtuous Way of Life and the wicked Way of Death. The Lord's Prayer is included in full. Baptism is by immersion, or by affusion if immersion is not practical. Fasting is ordered for Wednesdays and Fridays. Two primitive Eucharistic prayers are given. Church organization was at an early stage of development. Itinerant apostles and prophets are important, serving as "chief priests" and possibly celebrating the Eucharist. Meanwhile, local bishops and deacons also have authority and seem to be taking the place of the itinerant ministry.
    ellauri216.html on line 216:
    ellauri216.html on line 339:
    ellauri216.html on line 447: 1900-luvun alun kauheat tapahtumat eivät ohittaneet Kostromaa. Jumalan Providence säilytti kuitenkin Venäjän maan suuren pyhäkön. Ikoni ei vain välttynyt teomakistien häpäisyltä, vaan myös pysyi kirkoissa koko 1900-luvun. On huomattava, että ottaen huomioon ihmeellisen "Fedorovskaya"-kuvakkeen henkisen ja kulttuurisen arvon ja sen historiallisen yhteyden Romanovien kuninkaalliseen taloon, tämä tapaus on ainutlaatuinen kirkon lähihistoriassa.
    ellauri216.html on line 497: Hans bog Mit System (1904) var en stor succes: allerede i 1905 kom den i engelsk oversættelse, og igennem årtier udkom nye udgaver på dansk og flere andre sprog af denne og andre af hans bøger. Även svenska böger gillar hen.
    ellauri216.html on line 541: Jumalankantajaisä Makarios syntyi Egyptin suistomaa-alueen kylässä vuoden 300 tienoilla. Nuoruudessaan hän työskenteli kamelinajajana. Jumala kutsui häntä kuitenkin toisenlaiseen elämään ja Makarios vastasi kutsuun kuuliaisesti. Hän vetäytyi kylässään keljaan ja aloitti yksinäisen rukous- ja paastokilvoituksen. Kun ihmiset tahtoivat tehdä hänestä papin, hän pakeni toiseen kylään. Siellä raskaaksi tullut tyttö alkoi syyttää Makariosta häpäisemisestään. Makarios otettiin kiinni ja häntä raahattiin pitkin katua. Häntä lyötiin ja solvattiin, mutta hän ei sanonut sanaakaan puolustaakseen itseään vaan päinvastoin lupasi tehdä työtä hankkiakseen elatuksen naiselle ja lapselle. Makarios piti tilannetta Jumalan lähettämänä. Hän oli tuolloin noin 30 vuoden ikäinen. Kun Makarioksen syyttömyys tuli aikanaan ilmi, kylän väki lähti joukolla hänen luokseen pyytämään anteeksi. Mitenkä totuus tuli ilmi? No, when the woman's delivery drew near, her labor became exceedingly difficult. She did not manage to give birth until she confessed Macarius's innocence. She confessed that she had slandered the hermit, and revealed the name of the real father. (Who was it?) A multitude of people then came asking for his forgiveness, but he fled to the Nitrian Desert to escape all mundane glory.
    ellauri216.html on line 552: Makarios lived only on his pulse and one bottle of lamp oil a year. Many fathers testified that his face used to glow in the dark; and thus appeared his name as “the glowing lantern.”
    ellauri216.html on line 554: Once, while he was praying, St Macarius heard a voice: “Macarius, you have not yet attained such perfection in virtue as two women who live in the city.” The humble ascetic went to the city, found the house where the women lived, and knocked. The women received him with joy, and he said, “I have come from the desert seeking you in order to learn of your good deeds. Tell me about them, and conceal nothing.”
    ellauri216.html on line 558: St Macarius glorified God and said, “In truth, the Lord seeks neither virgins nor married women, and neither monks nor laymen, but values a person’s free intent, accepting it as the deed itself. He grants to everyone’s free will the grace of the Holy Spirit, which operates in an individual and directs the life of all who yearn to be saved.”
    ellauri216.html on line 790: Uuden Valamon vetäjänä Haritonia vaivaa mala fides. Se jättää vasitenkin vanhan tyylin surffaajat flunssaisina kitumaan Kantokoskelle, good riddance for bad rubbish, riitapukarit. Ja sitten on pahastuvinaan when they call his bluff. Vitun pelle.
    ellauri216.html on line 877: The term nepsis comes from the New Testament's First Epistle of Peter (5:8, νήψατε, γρηγορήσατε. ὁ ἀντίδικος ὑμῶν διάβολος ὡς λέων ὠρυόμενος περιπατεῖ ζητῶν τινα καταπιεῖν — NIV: Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour). There nepsis appears in a verb form, in the imperative mood, as an urgent command to vigilance and awakeness: "be alert and awake".
    ellauri216.html on line 879: Perhaps most associated with Orthodox monasticism, innumerable references to nepsis are made in The Philokalia (the full title of The Philokalia being The Philokalia of the Neptic Fathers). Parallels have been drawn between nepsis and Jewish devekut.
    ellauri216.html on line 881: Devekut, debekuth, deveikuth or deveikus (Heb. דבקות; Mod. Heb. "dedication", traditionally "clinging on" to God) is a Jewish concept referring to closeness to God. It may refer to a deep, trance-like meditative state attained during Jewish prayer, Torah study, or when performing the 613 mitzvot (the "commandments"). It is particularly associated with the Jewish mystical tradition.
    ellauri217.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri217.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri217.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri217.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri217.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Naguib Mahfouz


    ellauri217.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">POPEYE THE SAILOR MAN!

    Romantiikkaa


    ellauri217.html on line 63: The story recreates the interlinked history of the three monotheistic Abrahamic religions (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam), allegorised against the setting of an imaginary 19th century Cairene alley.
    ellauri217.html on line 65: Critics claimed that Gabalawi stands for God. Mahfouz rejected this to avoid fatwa saying that Alp-Öhi stood for "a certain idea of God that men have made" and that "Nothing can represent God. God is not like anything else. God is gigantic." Kiemurteli kuin mato koukussa. Tai sit vuorenpeikko olis yxinkertaisesti Abraham, se mamu Irakista? Joka pani paxuxi muka-siskonsa? Ja toisen kerran ruiski Iisakin vielä satavuotiaana jugurttimainoxena? Hizi mixei mun letku ollut niin kestävä. Alexi Laihon haudalla on texti: tässä lepää paarma. Mun letkun kivessä lukee: tässä lepää toukka. Turhaan odotan sen ylösnousemuksen hetkeä.
    ellauri217.html on line 67: The first four sections retell, in succession, the stories of: Adam (Adham أدهم) and how he was favoured by Gabalawi over the latter's other sons, including the eldest Satan/Iblis (Idris إدريس). In subsequent generations the heroes relive the lives of Moses (Gabal جبل) - Ai Moosesko? No ehkä vähän, Mooses oli urpo, mukiloi jonkun sivullisen kuoliaaxi, tapas Jehun pensaassa, senkin käärme koveni sauvaxi, se imitoi Hammurapia - mut on siinä mukana myös Jakobia eli Israelia, Jesus (Rifa'a رفاعة) and Muhammad (Qasim قاسم). The followers of each hero settle in different parts of the alley, symbolising Judaism, Christianity and Islam. The protagonist of the book's fifth section is Arafat (عرفة), who symbolises modern science and comes after the prophets, while all of their followers claim Arafat as one of their own.
    ellauri217.html on line 69: Central to the plot are the futuwwat (strongmen) who control the alley and exact protection money from the people. The successive heroes overthrow the strongmen of their time, but in the next generation new strongmen spring up and things are as bad as ever. Arafat tries to use his knowledge of explosives to destroy the strongmen, but his attempts to discover Gabalawi's secrets leads to the death of the old man (though he does not directly kill him). The Chief Strongman guesses the truth and blackmails Arafat into helping him to become the dictator of the whole Alley. The book ends, after the murder of Arafat, with his friend searching in a rubbish tip for the book in which Arafat wrote his secrets. The people say "Oppression must cease as night yields to day. We shall see the end of tyranny and the dawn of miracles." Haha, night follows day as surely as the other way round, and night wins out in the end. Valot sammuu, haju jää.
    ellauri217.html on line 71: It was this book that earned Naguib Mahfouz condemnation from Omar Abdel-Rahman in 1989, who called on him to repent or be killed, Abdel-Rahman also claimed that "If this sentence had been passed on Naguib Mahfouz when he wrote Children of the Alley, Salman Rushdie would have realized that he had to stay within bounds" after the Nobel Prize had revived interest in it. As a result, in 1994 – a day after the anniversary of the prize – Mahfouz was attacked and stabbed in the neck by two extremists outside his Cairo home. Mahfouz survived the attack, yet he suffered from its consequences until his death in 2006. Salman sai myös luovuttaa silmän silmästä loppupeleissä, yhtä tyhmänä kuin Daabas. Silmäpuoli Sinbad merenkulkija, Popeye the sailor man!
    ellauri217.html on line 101: “You are optimistic, inspiring, outgoing, and expressive. People see you as cheerful, positive and charming; your personality has a certain bounce and verve that so powerfully affects others that you can inspire people without effort. All of this upward energy is a symptom of your tremendous creativity. Your verbal skills may well lead you into the fields of writing, comedy, theater, and music.”
    ellauri217.html on line 103: “You love knowledge, study, and insight. You value the gifts of your mind, which you use to great advantage to penetrate the mysteries of life. You study things in-depth. You search beneath the surface of things. You abhor shallow judgments or opinions. You have a natural gift for analysis and research. Once you have grasped the facts of a subject, your creativity and abstract approach lifts your thinking beyond the rudimentary to the philosophical.”
    ellauri217.html on line 105: “You are a stimulating person. You brighten social gatherings with your flesh and original ideas. Your conversation tends to be sprinkled with novelty and wit. You have a quick tongue and charisma. You are probably an excellent salesman. There is a lot of nervous energy within you looking for an outlet. You love your freedom and you see this life as an ongoing adventure. You are upbeat and optimistic.”
    ellauri217.html on line 115: I Intelligence
    ellauri217.html on line 216: ce995702fa52803199ff2e48b9e5b338.jpg" width="90%" />
    ellauri217.html on line 235: A little guy came to me and said: I am Gimli, servant of Alp-Öhi. She was so surprised that her nipple slipped from Kassen''s mouth. Kassen´s face puckered ready to cry, but she quickly gave him the nipple back. Kassen fell asleep as she sucked.
    ellauri217.html on line 256: Yasser Arafat olikin egyptiläinen ellen väärin muista mokkeri Steinbockin kirjasta. No helkkari, se oli palestiinalainen Gazasta! Tyypillistä farisealaista vääristelyä. Tässä se on Harry Potter tyyppinen velho eli peikkomies. Ilmeisesti niinkö tiedemies. Jaaha, nyt marssitetaan sadun misu esille, nätti vaikka huppu päällä toistaisexi. Pitää popup kahvilaa tossa vastapäätä. Nimi oli Ratafia, Fittavaan tai jotain sellasta. Se ei nyt ole niin tärkeetä. Arafat tahtoo selata luonnon suurta kirjaa niin kauan kun virsikirjan kannet ovat auki. Endoscopy fuck the pussy, to get the cervix point of view. It´s not strange for a bastard to look with all his force for an ancestor. Jöns-setä on tästä esimerkkinä.
    ellauri217.html on line 321: Pullea Marina, todennäköisesti venakko, ei käytä beehoita. Jörkka on se retee tyyppi joka menee sänkyyn odottamaan nakupellenä snoppen stående som en flaggstång. Första varvet gick på trägolvet, men i duschen började han bli pigg igen. Men det är ju bra! Marina tyckte inte on kondomer, hon tyckte om att inbilla sig the cervix POV, hur den snubbnosade snoppen efter ejakulationen flitigt röjde runken djupare i den trånga hålan som en liten mjuk schaktmaskin.
    ellauri217.html on line 505: Saapui Ijmudeniin ja korvasi Prince of Scandinavian, Ijmunde – Newcastle-reitillä.
    ellauri217.html on line 568: Rekisteröitiin Princess Maria Ltd:lle Maltalle (AB DFDS LISCO) ja sai nimekseen Princess Maria ja kotisatamakseen Valletta.
    ellauri217.html on line 616: Saapui Barcelonaan, missä toimi majoituslaivana
    ellauri217.html on line 619: Lähti Barcelonasta Genovaan.
    ellauri217.html on line 639: The five precepts (Sanskrit: pañcaśīla; Pali: pañcasīla) or five rules of training (Sanskrit: pañcaśikṣapada; Pali: pañcasikkhapada) is the most important system of morality for Buddhist lay people. They constitute the basic code of ethics to be respected by lay followers of Buddhism. The precepts are commitments to abstain from killing living beings, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying and intoxication.
    ellauri217.html on line 645: The Seven Laws of Noah include prohibitions against worshipping idols, cursing God, murder, adultery and sexual immorality, theft, eating bloody flesh, as well as the obligation to establish courts of justice. Noah had nothing against prepuces (but, surprisingly, male full frontal nudity).
    ellauri217.html on line 647: According to modern Jewish law, non-Jews (gentiles) are not obligated to convert to Judaism, but they are required to observe the Seven Laws of Noah to be assured of a place in the World to Come (Olam Ha-Ba), the final reward of the righteous.The non-Jews that choose to follow the Seven Laws of Noah are regarded as "Righteous Gentiles" (Hebrew: חסידי אומות העולם, Chassiddei Umot ha-Olam: "Pious People of the World"). This is what Israel is enforcing on the West Bank and Gaza currently. The balls are in their court now, warn the Jews.
    ellauri217.html on line 663: To establish courts of justice.
    ellauri217.html on line 666: According to the Talmud, the seven laws were given first to Adam and subsequently to Noah.However, the Tannaitic and Amoraitic rabbinic sages (1st–6th centuries CE) disagreed on the exact number of Noahide laws that were originally given to Adam. Six of the seven laws were energetically derived from passages in the Book of Genesis, while the seventh, the establishment of courts of justice, seems rather something of an afterthought.
    ellauri217.html on line 671:
    1. concerning adjudication (dinim)
      ellauri217.html on line 672:
    2. concerning idolatry (avodah zarah)
      ellauri217.html on line 673:
    3. concerning blasphemy (qilelat ha-Shem)
      ellauri217.html on line 674:
    4. concerning sexual immorality (gilui arayot)
      ellauri217.html on line 675:
    5. concerning blood-shed (shefikhut damim)
      ellauri217.html on line 676:
    6. concerning robbery (gezel)
      ellauri217.html on line 677:
    7. concerning bloody animal (ever min ha-hay)
      ellauri217.html on line 680: According to the Genesis flood narrative, a deluge covered the whole world on account of violent corruption on the earth, killing every surface-dwelling creature except Noah, his wife, his sons, their wives, and the animals taken aboard the Ark. According to the biblical narrative, all modern humans are descendants of Noah, thus the name Noahide Laws refers to the laws that apply to all of humanity. After the Flood, God sealed a covenant with Noah with just the following 2 admonitions as written in Genesis 9:4-6.
      ellauri217.html on line 687: Hammurabi style, murder is paid back with death sentence, or else. A little unjustly, this concerns also animals as murderers, but not as victims.
      ellauri217.html on line 691: The Book of Jubilees, generally dated to the 1st century BCE, may include a substantially different list of six commandments at verses 7:20–25: (1) to observe righteousness; (2) to cover the shame of their flesh; (3) to bless their creator; (4) to honor their parents; (5) to love their neighbor; and (6) to guard against fornication, uncleanness, and all iniquity.
      ellauri217.html on line 694: The 18th-century rabbi Jacob Emden hypothesized that Jesus, and Paul after him, intended to convert the gentiles to the Seven Laws of Noah while calling on the Jews to keep the full Law of Moses.
      ellauri217.html on line 700: The Council of Jerusalem or Apostolic Council was held in Jerusalem around AD 50. It is unique among the ancient pre-ecumenical councils in that it is considered by Catholics and Eastern Orthodox to be a prototype and forerunner of the later ecumenical councils and a key part of Christian ethics. The council decided that Gentile converts to Christianity were not obligated to keep most of the fasts, and other specific rituals, including the rules concerning circumcision of males. The Council did, however, retain the prohibitions on eating blood, meat containing blood, and meat of animals that were strangled, and on fornication and idolatry, sometimes referred to as the Apostolic Decree or Jerusalem Quadrilateral. The purpose and origin of these four prohibitions is debated.
      ellauri217.html on line 705: The meeting was called to decide whether circumcision for gentile converts was requisite for community membership since certain individuals were teaching that "[u]nless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you cannot be saved". No foreskins can penetrate heaven. Tero ensin, mutta Esa jää ulkopuolelle, kassit myös.
      ellauri217.html on line 707: The purpose of the meeting, according to Acts, was to resolve a disagreement in Antioch, which had wider implications than just circumcision, since circumcision is the "everlasting" sign of the Abrahamic covenant (Genesis 17:9–14). Some of the Pharisees who had become believers insisted that it was "needful to circumcise them, and to command [them] to keep the law of Moses" (KJV).
      ellauri217.html on line 709: The primary issue which was addressed related to the requirement of circumcision, as the author of Acts relates, but other important matters arose as well, as the Apostolic Decree indicates. The dispute was between those, such as the followers of the "Pillars of the Church", led by Jeeves The Just (eikä melkein), who believed, following his interpretation of the Great Commission, that the church must observe the Torah, i.e. the rules of traditional Judaism, and Paul the Apostle, who believed there was no such necessity. The main concern for the Apostle Paul, which he subsequently expressed in greater detail with his letters directed to the early Christian communities in Asia Minor, was the inclusion of Gentiles into God´s newest Covenant, sending the message that faith in Christ is sufficient for salvation. (See also Supersessionism, New Covenant, Antinomianism, Hellenistic Judaism, and Paul the Apostle and Judaism).
      ellauri217.html on line 711: At the council, following advice offered by Simon Peter (Acts 15:7–11 and Acts 15:14), Barnabas and Paul gave an account of their ministry among the gentiles (Acts 15:12), and the apostle James quoted from the words of the prophet Amos (Acts 15:16–17, quoting Amos 9:11–12). James added his own words to the quotation: "Known to God from eternity are all His works" and then submitted a proposal, which was accepted by the Church and became known as the Apostolic Decree:
      ellauri217.html on line 717: It was stated by the Apostles and Elders in the council: "the Holy Spirit and we ourselves have favored adding no further burden to you, except these necessary things, to abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication. If you carefully keep yourselves from these things, you will prosper." (Acts 15:27–28)
      ellauri217.html on line 719: In Jerusalem, before Paul gets arrested for operating on Timothy´s dick, the elders proceed to notify Paul of what seems to have been a common concern among Jewish believers, that he was teaching Diaspora Jewish converts to Christianity "to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children nor walk funnily according to our customs." The alders here express concern that Paul was not fully teaching the decision of the Jerusalem Council's letter to Gentiles, particularly in regard to non-strangled kosher meat, which contrasts with Paul's advice to Gentiles in Corinth, to "eat whatever is sold in the meat markets" (1 Corinthians 10:25).
      ellauri217.html on line 721: Bruce der Metzger´s Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament includes a summary of current research on the topic as of about 1994:
      ellauri217.html on line 725: The main outcome of Jeeves´s "Apostolic Decree" was that the requirement of circumcision for males was not obligatory for Gentile converts, possibly in order to make it easier for them to join the movement. However, the Council did retain the prohibitions against Gentile converts eating meat containing blood, or meat of animals not properly slain. It also retained the prohibitions against "fornication" (to be detailed later) and "idol worship". The Decree may have been a major act of differentiation of the Church from its Jewish roots. Idol worship has since gone way out of bounds among the gentiles with the Idols contest and suchlike.
      ellauri217.html on line 729: For great as was the success of Barnabas and Paul in the heathen world, the authorities in Jerusalem insisted upon circumcision as the condition of admission of members into the Church, until, on the initiative of Peter, and of James, the head of the Jerusalem church, it was agreed that acceptance of the Noachian Laws—namely, regarding avoidance of idolatry, fornication, and the eating of flesh cut from a living animal—should be demanded of the heathen desirous of entering the Church.
      ellauri217.html on line 734: Paul, on the other hand, not only did not object to the observance of the Mosaic Law, as long as it did not interfere with the liberty of the Gentiles, but he conformed to its prescriptions when occasion required (1Corinthians 9:20). Thus he shortly after circumcised Timothy (Acts 16:1–3), and he was in fact in the very act of observing that Mosaic ritual with Tim when he was arrested at Jerusalem (Acts 21:26 sqq.) Or so he said.
      ellauri217.html on line 736: According to the 19th-century Roman Catholic Bishop Karl Josef von Hefele, the Apostolic Decree of the Jerusalem Council "has been obsolete for centuries in the West", though it is still recognized and observed by the Eastern Orthodox Church. Hypersensationalists, such as the 20th century Anglican E. W. Bullinger, would be another example of a group that believes the decree (and everything before Acts 28) no longer applies.
      ellauri219.html on line 10: @font-face {
      ellauri219.html on line 14: @font-face {
      ellauri219.html on line 18: @font-face {
      ellauri219.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri219.html on line 33:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KERS. PIPPURIN
      YXINÄISTEN SYDÄNTEN
      KERHOSOITINYHTYE

      Poppia


      ellauri219.html on line 34:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KUORIAISET


      ellauri219.html on line 65:
    8. Lenny Bruce (comedian)
      ellauri219.html on line 70:
    9. Fred Astaire (actor/dancer)
      ellauri219.html on line 73:
    10. Leo Gorcey (image was removed from cover, but a space remains)
      ellauri219.html on line 82:
    11. Sir Robert Peel (19th century British Prime Minister)
      ellauri219.html on line 88:
    12. Wallace Berman (artist)
      ellauri219.html on line 99: (34A) James Joyce (Irish poet and novelist) – barely visible below Bob Dylan
      ellauri219.html on line 123:
    13. T. E. Lawrence ("Lawrence of Arabia")
      ellauri219.html on line 132:
    14. Shirley Temple (child actress) – barely visible behind the wax models of John and Ringo, first of three appearances on the cover
      ellauri219.html on line 146:
    15. Shirley Temple (child actress) – second appearance on the cover.
      ellauri219.html on line 152:
      ellauri219.html on line 156: The author of the 1894 book The Holy Science, which attempted “to show as clearly as possible that there is an essential unity in all religions,” Sir Yukteswar Girl was guru to both Sir Mahatavara Babaji (No.27) and Paramahansa Yogananda (No.33). His prominent position in the top left-hand corner reflects George Harrison’s (No.65) growing interest in Indian philosophy. In August 1967, two months after the album’s release, The Beatles had their first meeting with the Maharashi Mahesh Yogi, at the Hilton Hotel on London’s Park Lane, where they were invited to study Transcendental Meditation in Bangor, North Wales.
      ellauri219.html on line 161: A hugely prolific occultist and author who formed his own religion, Thelema, Crowley’s central tenet was, “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. Love is the law, love under will.”
      ellauri219.html on line 180: The next day Jacot-Guillarmod and De Righi attempted to depose Crowley from expedition leadership. The argument could not be settled, and Jacot-Guillarmod, De Righi, and Pache decided to retreat from Camp V to Camp III. At 5 pm they left with four porters on a single rope, but a fall precipitated an avalanche that killed three porters as well as Alexis Pache. People in Camp V heard "frantic cries" and Reymond immediately descended to help, but Crowley stayed in his tent. That evening he wrote a letter to a Darjeeling newspaper stating that he had advised against the descent and that "a mountain 'accident' of this sort is one of the things for which I have no sympathy whatever". The next day Crowley passed the site of the accident without pausing nor speaking to the survivors and left on his own to Darjeeling, where he took the expedition funds, which mostly had been paid by Jacot-Guillarmod. The latter would get at least some of his money back after threatening to make public some of Crowley's pornographic poetry.
      ellauri219.html on line 190:
      4: Lenny Bruce

      ellauri219.html on line 192: Lenny Bruce revolutionized comedy in the 50s and 60s, ushering in a personalized style that influenced many later comedians. By the time he appeared on the Sgt. Pepper’s cover, he had been arrested for obscenity, further making him a countercultural hero not only for The Beatles, but also the Beatniks and Bob Dylan (No.15). He died of a drug overdose in August 1966.
      ellauri219.html on line 194: Leonard Alfred Schneider (October 13, 1925 – August 3, 1966), known professionally as Lenny Bruce, was an American stand-up comedian, social critic, and satirist. Samanikäinen kuin Tony Curtis, ja samanlainen vale-anglosaxi, Levantin kuomuneniä kumpikin. He was renowned for his open, free-wheeling, and critical style of comedy which contained satire, politics, religion, sex, and vulgarity. His 1964 conviction in an obscenity trial was followed by a posthumous pardon in 2003. Saat anteexi, mutta älä enää koskaan niin tee.
      ellauri219.html on line 196: His parents divorced before he was 10, and he lived with various relatives over the next decade. His British-born father, Myron (Mickey) Schneider, was a shoe clerk; they saw each other very infrequently. His mother, Sally Marr (legal name Sadie Schneider, born Sadie Kitchenberg), was a stage performer and dancer and had an enormous influence on Bruce's career. He defiantly convinced his ship's medical officer that he was experiencing homosexual urges toward him, leading to his dishonorable discharge in July 1945. However, he had not admitted to or been found guilty of any breach of naval regulations, and successfully applied to change his discharge to "Under Honorable Conditions ... by reason of unsuitability for the naval service". At Hanson's diner Bruce met Joe Anjovis (named by his taste) who had a profound influence on Bruce's approach to comedy.
      ellauri219.html on line 198: Branded a "sick comic", Bruce was essentially blacklisted from television, and when he did appear, thanks to sympathetic fans like Hefner and Steve Allen, it was with great concessions to Broadcast Standards and Practices. Jokes that might offend, like an extremely boring routine on airplane-glue-sniffing teenagers that was done live for The Steve Allen Show in 1959, had to be typed out and pre-approved by network officials. On his debut on Allen's show, Bruce made an unscripted comment on the recent marriage of Elizabeth Taylor to Eddie Fisher, wondering, "Will Elizabeth Taylor become bat mitzvahed?"
      ellauri219.html on line 200: Horny and Lenny had a tumultuous relationship. Many serious domestic incidents occurred between them, usually the result of serious drug use. His greatest fear was getting his act down pat. On this night, he rose to every chance stimulus, every interruption and noise and distraction, with a mad volleying of mental images that suggested the fantastic riches of Charlie Parker's horn. Like the Bird's, his show got gradually only worse.
      ellauri219.html on line 202: On October 4, 1961, Bruce was arrested for obscenity at the Jazz Workshop in San Francisco, where he had used the word "cocksucker", and "he probably can't come". Although the jury acquitted him, other law enforcement agencies began monitoring his appearances, resulting in frequent arrests under obscenity charges.
      ellauri219.html on line 204: ce_Mugshot_4-27-63.jpg" />
      ellauri219.html on line 207: Bruce was arrested again in West Hollywood. The charge this time was that the comedian had used the word "schmuck", an insulting Yiddish word that was also considered a term for "penis". In April the next year he was barred from entering the United Kingdom by the Home Office as an "undesirable alien".
      ellauri219.html on line 209: An all-male panel presided over his widely publicized six-month trial, Bruce and Howard Solomon were found guilty of obscenity on November 4, 1964. The conviction was announced despite positive testimony and petitions of support from—among other obscene artists, writers and educators — Woody Allen, Bob Dylan, Jules Feiffer, Allen Ginsberg, Norman Mailer, William Styron, and James Baldwin, and Manhattan journalist and television personality Dorothy Kilgallen and sociologist Herbert Gans. Bruce was sentenced on December 21, 1964, to four months in dryhouse (suivahuone); he was set free on bail during the appeals process and died before the appeal was decided, just like Master Eckehart.
      ellauri219.html on line 211: Bruce paved the way for kitchen counter culture-era comedians. His trial for obscenity was a landmark of freedom of speech in the United States. Vittu mikä vapaan puheen edustaja, helvetti. In 2017, Rolling Stone magazine ranked him third (behind Richard Pryor and George Carlin) on its list of the 50 best stand-up comics of all time. "Olen offensiivinen", kalansilmä narsisti. Virnuilee koko ajan omille vizeilleen. Good riddance of bad rubbish.
      ellauri219.html on line 215: A German composer who pioneered the use of electronic music in the 50s and 60s, Stockhausen remains a godfather of the avant-garde, whose boundary-pushing music influenced The Beatles’ own groundbreaking experiments in the studio, starting with their tape experiments of Revolver’s “Tomorrow Never Knows.” Paul McCartney (No.64) introduced Stockhausen’s work to the group, turning John Lennon (No.62) into a fan; Lennon and Yoko Ono even sent the composer a Christmas card in 1969.
      ellauri219.html on line 219: An American writer, comedian, and actor, WC Fields was the epitome of the all-around entertainer, whose career spanned both the silent film era and the talkies. His humor seeped into The Beatles’ own, while the vaudeville world he came from would also go on to influence songs the likes of “Your Mother Should Know.” W. C. Fields oli yhdysvaltalainen koomikko, joka esiintyi ensin vaudevillessa ja teatterissa, ja vuodesta 1930 alkaen äänielokuvissa. Fields oli yksi aikansa suosituimmista elokuvakoomikoista. Hänen todellisuutta vastaava roolihahmonsa tunnetaan nasaaliäänestään, epäsosiaalisuudestaan ja persoudestaan alkoholille. Hän esitti joko leuhkaa huijarityyppiä tai vaimonsa nalkutuksesta kärsivää aviomiestä. Hänen hahmonsa olivat persoja alkoholille, puhuivat karkeuksia eivätkä voineet sietää lapsia tai koiria.The oft-repeated anecdote that Fields refused to drink water "because fish fuck in it" is unsubstantiated. Vastenmielinen.
      ellauri219.html on line 223: Another progressive thinker who introduced new strains of psychology to the world, Jung was a Swiss psychiatrist whose Analytic Psychology school of thought pioneered the concept of individuation and self-realization in the early 1900s. Tästä huijarista on paasattu toisaalla jo tarpeexi.
      ellauri219.html on line 247:
      12: Leo Gorcey

      ellauri219.html on line 250: Along with Huntz Hall (No.13), Leo Gorcey was one of The Bowery Boys, a group of on-screen hoodlums who grew out of The Dead End Kids and The East Side Kids. Their movie franchise ran throughout the 40s and 50s, and totaled 48 films. As the gang’s leader, Gorcey was a prototype street thug who set the template for many to follow, though he refused to let The Beatles use his image unless they paid him a fee, which was declined.
      ellauri219.html on line 255: A fellow Bowery Boy, Huntz Hall was known for playing the putz of the group, Horace DeBussy “Sach” Jones.
      ellauri219.html on line 260: Born in Italy in 1870, Simon Rodia emigrated to the United States with his brother when he was 15. Living in various places for the next 35 years, Rodia finally settled in the Watts district of Los Angeles in 1920, and began constructing the Watts Towers the following year. Consisting of 17 interconnected sculptures, the project took Rodia 33 years to complete.
      ellauri219.html on line 265: Dylan and The Beatles influenced each other throughout the 60s, each spurring the other on to making music that pushed boundaries and reshaped what was thought possible of the simple “pop song.” It was Dylan who convinced John Lennon (No.62) to write more personal songs in the shape of “Help!,” while The Beatles showed Bob what could be achieved with a full band behind him, helping the latter “go electric” in 1965. It was with George Harrison (No.65), however, that Dylan struck up the longest-lasting friendship; the two played together often in the years that followed, forming The Traveling Wilburys and guesting on each other’s projects.
      ellauri219.html on line 270: The influence of Aubrey Beardsley’s pen-and-ink line drawings had already made itself felt on Klaus Voormann’s artwork for Revolver, and here the 19th-century illustrator, whose own style was influenced by Japanese woodcutting, takes a position not too far away from Oscar Wilde (No.41), Beardsley’s contemporary in the Aesthetic movement.
      ellauri219.html on line 275: A founder of the modern Conservative Party, Sir Robert Peel served as the UK’s Prime Minister on two separate occasions, 1834-35 and 1841-46. While he served as the UK’s Home Secretary, Peel also helped form the modern police force – and his name is still evoked today, with the terms “bobbies” and “peelers” referring to policemen in England and Ireland, respectively.
      ellauri219.html on line 280: Published in 1954, Aldous Huxley’s work, The Doors Of Perception, was required reading for the countercultural elite in the 60s. Detailing the author’s own experience of taking mescaline, it chimed with the consciousness-expanding ethos of the decade, and even gave The Doors their name. He was nominated for the Nobel Prize for Literature in seven different years and died on November 22, 1963, the same day that both With The Beatles was released and President John F Kennedy was assassinated. Aldousin veli oli Sir Julian Sorell Huxley (22. kesäkuuta 1887 - 14. helmikuuta 1975) oli brittiläinen biologi, joka kannusti pelagiolaista Teilhard de Chardinia. Huxleyt oli kaiken kaikkiaan hyvin suspekteja.
      ellauri219.html on line 285: A beloved Welsh poet who died in 1953, The Beatles had all been fans of Dylan Thomas’ poetry by the time it came to creating the Sgt. Pepper’s artwork. “We all used to like Dylan Thomas,” Paul McCartney (No.64) later recalled. “I read him a lot. I think that John started writing because of him.” The late producer George Martin was also a fan, and even created a musical version of Thomas’ radio play, Under Milk Wood, in 1988.
      ellauri219.html on line 295: Originally the leader of Dion And The Belmonts, Dion DiMucci established a successful solo career with hits such as “The Wanderer” and “Runaround Sue” – doo-wop songs that characterized the rock’n’roll era that so influenced The Beatles.
      ellauri219.html on line 300: Striking and versatile, Tony Curtis was a Hollywood idol who made a dizzying amount of movies (over 100) between 1949 and 2008. He will always be remembered for his role alongside Jack Lemmon and Marilyn Monroe (No.25) in the 1959 cross-dressing caper Some Like It Hot, but another stand-out remains his performance alongside Burt Lancaster as fast-talking press agent Sidney Falco in the 1957 film noir The Sweet Smell Of Success. Tässä jää nyt mainizematta Veijareita ja pyhimyksiä (The Persuaders!), ITC Entertainmentin 1970–1971 tuottama televisiosarja. Sen pääosissa esiintyivät Tony Curtis (Danny Wilde) ja Roger Moore (lordi Brett Sinclair; koko nimi Brett Rupert George Robert Andrew Sinclair, Marnockin 15. jaarli). Sitä tehtiin 24 jaksoa. Tony ja Roger eivät voineet sietää toisiaan. Läskiintynyt Tony kuoli kasarina sydämen pysähdyxeen. Rooger aateloitiin, vaikkei käynyt loppuun edes teatterikoulua. “But because of the war there were 16 girls in every class to four boys so while I didn’t learn that much about acting, I learned a hell of a lot about sex.”
      ellauri219.html on line 301: Once the job was done, said Sir
      ellauri219.html on line 306:
      23: Wallace Berman

      ellauri219.html on line 309: American artist Wallace Berman more than earned his place on the album cover: his pioneering “assemblage art” took a three-dimensional approach to the collage style that Peter Blake excelled in, and is an influence that can be felt on the Sgt. Pepper’s design.
      ellauri219.html on line 324: From Bob Dylan (No.15) to David Bowie, Tom Waits to Steely Dan, Beat Generation author Burroughs has influenced many a songwriter over the decades. Less known is that, according to Burroughs himself, he witnessed Paul McCartney (No.64) working on “Eleanor Rigby.” As quoted in A Report From The Bunker, a collection of conversations with author Victor Bockris, Burroughs recalled McCartney putting him up in The Beatles’ flat on 34 Montagu Square: “I saw the song taking shape. Once again, not knowing much about music, I could see that he knew what he was doing.”
      ellauri219.html on line 329: A student of Sir Yukteswar Girl (No.1), Sir Mahatavara Babaji is said to have revived the practice of Kriya Yoga meditation, which was then taken to the West by Paramahansa Yogananda (No.33). In the latter’s memoir, Autobiography Of A Yogi, Yogananda claims that Babaji still lives in the Himalayas, but will only reveal himself to the truly blessed.
      ellauri219.html on line 344: The larger one with the mustache from Laurel And Hardy, Oliver played the irascible foil to the hapless Stan (No.28). A recording by the duo (“The Trail Of The Lonesome Pine”) reached No.2 in the UK singles chart in December 1975.
      ellauri219.html on line 349: A prolific author, philosopher, and economist, Karl Marx is best known for his 1848 pamphlet The Communist Manifesto, which outlined the central tenets of his theories, and single-handedly kick-started a political movement. His work continues to influence modern economic thought.
      ellauri219.html on line 359: Yogananda learned the practice of Kriya Yoga at the feet of Sir Yukteswar Girl (No.1), who passed on the teachings of Sir Mahatavara Babaji (No.27). In 1920, Yogananda set sail for America, where he founded the Self-Realization Fellowship and introduced the Western world to meditation.
      ellauri219.html on line 374: On the opposite side of the gathering to the first wax dummy (No.24), this second dummy takes its place next to Stuart Sutcliffe (No.35)
      ellauri219.html on line 399: A playwright, novelist, and poet, Oscar Wilde left no shortage of aphorisms for which he is remembered, along with the novel The Picture Of Dorian Gray and plays such as The Importance Of Being Earnest and An Ideal Husband.
      ellauri219.html on line 409: An American artist known for large sculptures that play with light and space, Larry Bell first made his mark with a series of “shadowboxes” constructed in the 60s, and has since gone on to receive acclaim for his wide-ranging work, including the Vapor Drawings of the 80s and a subsequent range of Mirage Drawings.
      ellauri219.html on line 414: It’s probably fair to say that Dr. Livingstone was to geographic exploration what The Beatles were to sonic innovation: fearless, ever questing, and mapping out new territories for the world. The famous “Dr. Livingstone, I presume?” saying remains in common use today, and can be traced back to a meeting between Livingstone and explorer Henry Morton Stanley, who’d been sent on an expedition to find the former, who had been missing for six years. Livingstone was discovered in the town of Ujiji, in what is now known as Tanzania.
      ellauri219.html on line 434: George Bernard Shaw was an Irish playwright who helped shape modern theatre. The first person to receive both a Nobel Prize (in 1925, for Literature) and an Oscar (in 1939, for Best Adapted Screenplay, for Pygmalion). His works continue to be staged in the 21st Century.
      ellauri219.html on line 444: Like Tommy Handley, Albert Stubbins (No.24) was a local Liverpool hero. Born in Wallsend, he became center-forward for Liverpool FC in 1946, where he helped the team win the League Championship the following year.
      ellauri219.html on line 454: Speaking to the BBC in 1965, John Lennon (No.62) declared his love for Alice In Wonderland and Alice Through The Looking Glass, revealing, “I usually read those two about once a year, because I still like them.” It’s perhaps no surprise, then, that the man who wrote the poem “The Walrus And The Carpenter,” which influenced Lennon’s lyrics for “I Am The Walrus,” is given a prominent display on the Sgt. Pepper’s album cover. P.S. Carroll oli pedofiilien ihan terävintä kärkeä.
      ellauri219.html on line 456:
      53: TE Lawrence

      ellauri219.html on line 459: Immortalized in the 1962 film Lawrence Of Arabia, in which he was played by Peter O’Toole, TE Lawrence was a British archaeologist and military officer who became a liaison to the Arab forces during the Arab Revolt of 1916 to 1918. His 1922 book, Seven Pillars Of Wisdom, recounted his experiences during the war and laid the foundations for much of his legend.
      ellauri219.html on line 475: The very definition of a “triple threat,” Shirley Temple was an actress, singer, and dancer who became a child star in the 30s. She also appears on the Sgt. Pepper album cover three times over, her hair poking out from between the wax figures of John Lennon (No.62) and Ringo Starr (No.63), and also standing in front of the model of Diana Dors (No.70). There’s also a cloth figure of the star off to the far right, wearing a jumper emblazoned with the slogan “Welcome The Rolling Stones.”
      ellauri219.html on line 493: Just as The Beatles did, Marlene Dietrich had continually reinvented herself, moving from silent movies filmed in 20s Berlin to high-profile Hollywood films of the 30s, before taking to the stage as a live performer later in her career. In November 1963 she appeared at the same Royal Variety Performance as The Beatles and was famously photographed with them.
      ellauri219.html on line 498: Famed for his non-violent protests and for leading the movement for Indian independence from British rule, Mahatma Gandhi was ultimately removed from the Sgt. Pepper album cover due to concerns that the use of his image would cause offense to the people of India.
      ellauri219.html on line 503: Founded in London 1822, the Royal Antediluvian Order Of Buffaloes continues its work to this day, with outposts in Northern Ireland, Cyprus, Africa, South Africa, India, the Middle East, Australia, New Zealand, and Canada. Its motto is “No man is at all times wise” and the organization continues to look after its own members, dependents of deceased members, and charities.
      ellauri219.html on line 520: Traditionally, Mexican Tree Of Life sculptures came from Metepec, in the State Of Mexico, and depicted scenes from The Bible. The one on the Sgt. Pepper album cover is also a candlestick.
      ellauri219.html on line 538: Positioned front and center on the album cover is a doll of Lakshmi, the Indian goddess of wealth, fortune, and prosperity.
      ellauri219.html on line 548: Originating from India, the hookah is a tobacco-smoking instrument designed so that the smoke is filtered through a water basin before being inhaled. Its inclusion on the Sgt Pepper album cover is a nod to both George Harrison’s (No.65) love of India and John Lennon’s (No.62) love of Lewis Carroll (No.52), whose Caterpillar in Alice’s Adventures In Wonderland smokes a hookah.
      ellauri219.html on line 553: Placed beneath Sonny Liston (No.54) is a purple velvet snake most likely to have been one of Jann Haworth’s cloth designs.
      ellauri219.html on line 568: Barely visible to the left of the “B” in “BEATLES” is a typical garden gnome, the likes of which originated in 19th-century Germany.
      ellauri219.html on line 575:

      Veil of Ignorance


      ellauri219.html on line 579: Tää olis nyt Tietämättömyyden pilvi, jota ei pidä sekoittaa Wilhon kirjahyllyn Salaisuuxien verhoon eikä John Rawlsin Veil of ignoranceen. Oliko Rawls muuten katoliikki? En ihmettelisi. Ei vaan episkopaali, mutta silti vittu. Sen Theory of Justice oli musta täysin paska. Ällö kapitalismin apologia. Mixi Rawls oli sellainen paska, paizi että jenkki?
      ellauri219.html on line 583: At Princeton, Rawls was influenced by Norman Malcolm, Ludwig Wittgenstein's dumb student. During his last two years at Princeton, he "became deeply concerned with theology and its doctrines." He considered attending a seminary to study for the Episcopal priesthood and wrote an "intensely religious senior thesis (BI)." In his 181-page long thesis titled "Meaning of Sin and Faith," Rawls attacked Pelagianism because it "would render the Cross of Christ to no effect." His argument was partly drawn from Karl Marx's book On the Jewish Question, which criticized the idea that natural inequality in ability could be a just determiner of the distribution of wealth in society. Even after Rawls became an atheist, many of the anti-Pelagian arguments he used were repeated in A Theory of Justice. Pelagianism is a heretical Christian theological position that holds that the original sin did not taint human nature and that humans by divine grace have free will to achieve human perfection. Pelagius (c. 355 – c. 420 AD), an ascetic and philosopher from the British Isles, taught that God could not command believers to do the impossible, and therefore it must be possible to satisfy all divine commandments. He also taught that it was unjust to punish one person for the sins of another; therefore, infants are born blameless. Pelagius accepted no excuse for sinful behavior and taught that all Christians, regardless of their station in life, should live unimpeachable, sinless lives, or else... Se oli tollanen humanisti, mitä Hippo aivan erityisesti inhosi. Vittu eihän sitten mitään kirkkoa ja pappeja edes tarvittaisi. Jeesus jäisi työttömäxi, Jahve eläkkeelle.
      ellauri219.html on line 585: To a large degree, "Pelagianism" was defined by its opponent Augustine, and exact definitions remain elusive. Although Pelagianism had considerable support in the contemporary Christian world, especially among the Roman elite and monks, it was attacked by Augustine and his supporters, who had opposing views on grace, predestination and free will. Augustine proved victorious in the Pelagian controversy; Pelagianism was decisively condemned at the 418 Council of Carthage and is still regarded as heretical by the Roman Catholic Church and Eastern Orthodox Church.

      Burn in hell Pelagius, go jump in the fiery lake! Vitun humanisti!
      ellauri219.html on line 587: Rawls graduated from Princeton in 1943 with a Bachelor of Arts summa cum laude.
      ellauri219.html on line 588: Rawls enlisted in the U.S. Army in February 1943. During World War II, Rawls served as an infantryman in the Pacific, where he served a tour of duty in New Guinea and was awarded a Bronze Star; and the Philippines, where he endured intensive trench warfare and witnessed traumatizing scenes of violence and bloodshed. It was there that he lost his Christian faith and became an atheist.
      ellauri219.html on line 594: Rawls received his Ph.D. from Princeton in 1950 after completing a doct
      ellauri219.html on line 595: oral dissertation titled A Study in the Grounds of Ethical Knowledge: Considered with Reference to Judgments on the Moral Worth of Character.
      ellauri219.html on line 597: In his autobiographical essay, “On My Religion,” Rawls explains why he abandoned his orthodox Christian beliefs in spite of the deeply religious temperament that informed his life and writings. In particular, he recounts how his personal experiences during the Second World War, and especially his awareness of the Holocaust, led him to question whether prayer was possible. “To interpret history as expressing God’s will, God’s will must accord with the most basic ideas of justice as we know them. For what else can the most basic justice be? Thus, I soon came to reject the idea of the supremacy of the divine will as [like the Holocaust] also hideous and evil.” Furthermore, by studying the history of the Inquisition Rawls came to “think of the denial of religious freedom and liberty of conscience as a very great evil,” such that “it makes the claims of the Popes to infallibility impossible to accept.” Finally, his reading of Jean Bodin’s thoughts about toleration led him to claim that religions should be “each reasonable, and accept the idea of public reason and its idea of the domain of the political.” Against this background, it is no wonder that Rawls considers the very concept of religious truth as authoritarian and intolerant, and the ensuing persecution of dissenters as the curse of Christianity.
      ellauri219.html on line 599: Pope Benedict’s basic answer is that, although modern principles of political freedom, democracy, equality, and reasonable argument are to be affirmed, a free state rests on “pre-political moral foundations,” which serve as normative points of reference for every regime and must be held in common by all religions and secular world-views. This answer reflects the fact that Pope Benedict disagrees with Rawls on at least two fundamental issues, which constitute the core of the debate between them and to which I shall refer regularly in the course of my analysis. In the first place, Pope Benedict does not share Rawls’s trust in fundamental human reasonableness as a guarantee for political fairness. For Rawls, persons are reasonable when they are ready to propose principles and standards as fair terms of cooperation and to abide by them willingly, given the assurance that others will likewise do so. Those norms they view as reasonable for everyone to accept and therefore as justifiable to them; and they are ready to discuss the fair terms that others propose.
      ellauri219.html on line 601: This idea of reasonableness informs the whole project of Rawls’s political liberalism, because “the form and content of this reason … are part of the idea of democracy itself.” In contrast, Pope Benedict, although consistently stressing the importance of reason in all human affairs, is much more pessimistic about Rawls’s claim that human beings, who are always children of their own time and cultural situation, are reasonable enough to provide the general principles or standards that are necessary for specifying fair cooperation/competition.

      Joo olen kyllä Pentin kannalla siinä että nää termiittiapinat on aivan vitun tyhmiä, täysin beyond redemption. Ei ne ole toisilleen hyvänsuopia ellei niillä izellä mene paremmin. Mitä uutta kissimirrit tässä? Ei mitään, samaa paskanjauhantaa.
      ellauri219.html on line 631: What's New Pussycat? is a 1965 screwball comedy film directed by Clive Donner, written by Woody Allen in his first produced screenplay, and starring Allen in his acting debut, along with Peter Sellers, Peter O'Toole, Romy Schneider, Capucine, Paula Prentiss, and Ursula Undress.
      ellauri219.html on line 633: Notorious womanizer Michael James wants to be faithful to his fiancée Carole Werner, but every woman he meets seems to fall in love with him, including neurotic exotic dancer Liz Bien and parachutist Rita, who accidentally lands in his car. His psychoanalyst, Dr. Rainer Fassbinder, cannot help, since he is stalking patient Renée Lefebvre, who in turn longs for Michael. Carole, meanwhile, decides to make Michael jealous by flirting with his nervous wreck of a friend, Victor Shakapopulis. Victor struggles to be romantic but Carole nevertheless feigns interest.
      ellauri219.html on line 637: Fassbinder goes to the River Seine and fills a rowing boat with kerosene and wraps himself in the Norwegian flag - preparing to commit suicide in the style of a Viking funeral. Victor appears and sets up a small dining table nearby and asks what he is doing. Distracted, Fassbinder forgets his idea of suicide and starts giving Victor advice. Despite his attempts to womanise, Fassbinder is revealed to be married with three children.
      ellauri219.html on line 639: Meanwhile Carole's plan seems to work and Michael asks to marry her. She agrees and they settle on marrying within the week. She moves in but Michael finds fidelity impossible. When a second "fiancee" arrives, she knows the worst. Simultaneously, a woman parachutes into Michael's open-top sports car and he ends up sleeping with her, also meeting other conquests at the bar. This takes place at a small country hotel, where all parties materialise in the format of a typical French farce. Some are checked in, but most just appear. This includes Carole's parents who wander the corridors, causing Michael to jump from room to room. A rumour has also started locally that an orgy is taking place so side characters such as the petrol station attendant also start to appear. Carole appears and wishes to see Michael's room. As they speak, all the other participants chase each other around in the background. Fassbinder's wife tracks him down.
      ellauri219.html on line 641: Everyone ends in Michael's room with most of the females half-naked. The police arrive and form a line to Anna—Dr. Fassbender's wife—who charges in operatic Valkyrie costume, complete with a spear. They all escape to a go-kart circuit. They leave the circuit and go first to a farmyard then through narrow village streets still on the go-karts then back to the circuit.
      ellauri219.html on line 643: After a mayor marries Michael and Carole in a civil marriage ceremony, the couple are signing the marriage certificate when Michael calls the young female registrar "Pussycat", infuriating Carole. They leave and Fassbinder attempts to court her instead. End of story. Fun, or what?
      ellauri219.html on line 734: Practice self study,
      ellauri219.html on line 742: Before the 20th century, history indicates the Indian yoga scene was dominated by other Yoga texts such as the Bhagavad Gita, Yoga Vasistha and Yoga Yajnavalkya.
      ellauri219.html on line 744: The yoga scholar David Gordon White writes that yoga teacher training often includes "mandatory instruction" in the Yoga Sutra. White calls this "curious to say the least", since the text is in his view essentially irrelevant to "yoga as it is taught and practiced today", commenting that the Yoga Sutra is "nearly devoid of discussion of indecent postures, dick stretching, and heavy breathing".
      ellauri219.html on line 754: The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali are in themselves exceedingly brief, less than ten pages of large type in the original.
      ellauri219.html on line 758: Some of the schools of India say that the psychic nature is, as it were, a looking-glass, eli narsismihan siinä taas on kyseessä. Eli the purpose of life, taas kerran, is the "the undressing of the immortal man; the birth of the spiritual from the psychical, whereby we enter our divine inheritance and come to inhabit Eternity. This is, indeed, salvation, the purpose of all true religion, in all times."
      ellauri219.html on line 764: Se vaatii tiukkaa anaalikontrollia. Chasten, purify and restore the misplaced powers. Talk to the hand, look deep into the dark star. Partake in the wisdom and glory of a slippery cod. Pane salvaa perätilaan. Puhdistu synnin Pauloista ja Paavaleista.
      ellauri219.html on line 771: In the practice of meditation, a beginning may be made by fixing the attention upon some external object, such as a sacred image or picture, or a part of a book of devotion. In the second stage, one passes from the outer object to an inner pondering upon its lessons. The third stage is the inspiration, the heightening of the spiritual will, which results from this pondering. The fourth stage is the realization of one’s spiritual being, as enkindled by this meditation. An interior state of spiritual consciousness is reached, which is called “the cloud of things knowable”. Tietämättömyyden pilvi. (tyhjää) puhekuplassa.
      ellauri219.html on line 777: Patanjalin kuuden pointin treeniohjelma: First faith; and then from faith, valour; from valour, right mindfulness; from right mindfulness, a one-pointed aspiration toward the soul; from this, perception; and finally, full vision as the soul.
      ellauri219.html on line 779: The kingdom must be taken by force. Firm willy comes only through effort; effort is inspired by faith. The great secret is this: it is not enough to have intuitions; we must act on them; we must live them. Tarmokas tumputus voi löysänkin onnen voittaa.
      ellauri219.html on line 781: For those of weak willy, there is this counsel: to be faithful in obedience, to give the wife, and thus to strengthen the willy to more perfect obedience. The willy is not ours, but Cod’s, and we come into it only through obedience. As we enter into the spirit of Cod, we are permitted to share the power of Cod. If we obey the Master promptly, loyally, sincerely, we shall enter by degrees into the Master’s wife and share the Master’s powerful willy.
      ellauri219.html on line 796: No it is not because of Trump. People outside of America slagged off the US in the Clinton years, and the Nixon years, and the Eisenhower years. The negative perception was cemented in the 60s, and everything since has been confirmation bias. So what had happened? Two obviously invasive lost wars in Indochina and nasty machinations here and there, Middle East and South America in particular. Pretty obvious what the fuckheads were (and are) up to: world conquest for the cause of American capitalism, nothing less.
      ellauri219.html on line 800: No it’s not *just* American military adventurism, although that’s certainly a key factor in much of the world. (When my uncle welcomed me in Athens while I was living in California, he said, “So, nephew, you’re living in America, huh? … Americans, murderers of the nations.” The expression was proverbial in the Greek left. And since the Yugoslav Wars, the Greek right as well.)
      ellauri219.html on line 805: That’s why when people are outright nasty towards bigoted Americans, they don’t think they’re doing anything wrong. Because as far as they’re concerned, they’re punching back. Serves ’em right, they’re privileged on everybody else's expense.
      ellauri219.html on line 809: The soft power means that they aren’t necessarily going to hate you outright: Americans did not bomb Britain out of an Empire, they just took over their dominions, whatever they got up to in Vietnam or Iraq. But people know that you’re the obese gorilla, even if you constantly tell them that you are virtuous and noble. Which will make them all the more ready to pounce on you, when you inevitably fall short of your virtuous and noble rhetoric. That virtuous and noble rhetoric made the resentment inevitable.
      ellauri219.html on line 811: People don’t expect better of an imperial Russia, or an imperial Britain, or an imperial France, or an imperial Germany. Some of them took on the blurb of the white man's burden, but I doubt people were really taken in by it anywhere except the U.S. With the possible exception of the Brits.
      ellauri219.html on line 813: But the States, prodded on by its own exceptionalist rhetoric, said they were different. That they were making the world Safe For Democracy. That they desired Liberty for All. And when the US acted as any imperial power must, and did some (well, a lot of) grubby things, there were a lot of outsiders who wanted to believe—and who felt betrayed. And they’ve held the kind of grudge against America and its optimistic, American Dream mass culture, that they did not hold against previous imperial powers. Aw, who am I kidding, of course they did.
      ellauri219.html on line 817: The real tragedy here being, that America has been sincere in its naive, Wilsonian vision of a better world. They were, in fact, high on their own supply. Well the suckers were, the same ones as were taken in by the American Dream.
      ellauri219.html on line 819: Hence a phrase little remarked on now, let alone Googlable, but very revealing. On the eve of the First Gulf War, the Australian Foreign Minister Gareth Evans made a speech defending the need to go to war to safeguard Kuwait as a sovereign state.
      ellauri219.html on line 824: That naive optimism was weaponised in American mass culture as a vehicle of hegemony, but it was no less sincerely articulated for it—and to a more cynical, war-weary audience outside of America, the response vacillated between envy and irritation, depending on how attached the audience it was to its own culture, how susceptible to the siren call of Blue Jeans and Coke, how impoverished, and how insecure. (Insecure goes both ways in the response.)
      ellauri219.html on line 832: And there is something… “gee willywickers” about the way Truth Justice and The American Way have been inflated in American mass culture, quite plausibly rooted in that class insecurity, that makes outside cultural elites (and the people that follow after them) reflexively sneer, once they realise the foundations are rotten. Add to this the ludicrous fact that America has no high culture. These are disappointed suitors: they’re not going to console themselves over the emptiness of Scrooge McDuck by turning to Wilt Whatman. Who was no better off than Scrooge by way of civility.
      ellauri219.html on line 843: Marcus Tullius Cicero, Roman statesman, orator, and philosopher (106-43 BCE).
      ellauri219.html on line 859: Pierre Simon de Laplace, French mathematician and astronomer (1749-1827)
      ellauri219.html on line 923: Sir Charles Spencer "Charlie Chaplin", British born actor, director and producer. (1889-1977)
      ellauri219.html on line 935: Howard Hughes, American manufacturer, film producer and recluse (1905-1976)
      ellauri219.html on line 941: Gene Kelly, American dancer, singer actor and director (1912-1996)
      ellauri219.html on line 952: Police were called when neighbors reported a woman having sex with her pit bull in her backyard in broad daylight. When they arrived, they found Kara Vandereyk “naked and on the ground” engaged in a sexual act with the dog. Upon their approach, she greeted them with a “hi,” and proceeded to hump the dog sexually.
      ellauri219.html on line 954: The police blanketed the 23-year-old woman and asked her questions to determine her state of mind. She was unable to answer who she was, what day it was, or what kind of moron the President of the United States was. She was able to explain that she was “bipolar,” but though she was on “prescription medication,” she was uncertain if she had been taking it recently. A neighbor gave her some clothes, and she was taken to jail on charges of open or gross lewdness. The dog meanwhile was taken stark naked into the custody of Animal Control on similar charges and executed fortwith without trial. "We had to let him go", said the sheriff ruefully.
      ellauri219.html on line 956: Joyce Yeaw will likely never forget the day in April 2010 she tried to return some borrowed cheese to Jordan Peterson’s roommate. Once she arrived, she saw Peterson having sex with his pit bull on his bed. Understandably horrified, Yeaw called the cops, but Peterson convinced the officers that he was “just hugging his dog” and he escaped arrest. Two months later, Yeaw again entered the residence, and saw Peterson having sex with the pit bull a second time—on the living room floor. Yeaw called the cops again, and this time, he was arrested.
      ellauri219.html on line 960: Judge Timothy Hicks sentenced Peterson at once to fifteen years in prison, which is in excess of the state sentencing guidelines. Judge Hicks feared that Peterson may strike again, commenting, “I fear for what havoc he might do in the pet community.”
      ellauri219.html on line 962: While those who never had sex with animals or done drugs may criticize Kara’s, Jordan's and their dogs' lewd behaviors as if they were evil — and this, perhaps, according to Christian morality as they interpret it — anybody who has actually suffered from lewdness puts this to the lie and knows that such behavior is not a moral issue, but a chemical imbalance. Evidently the words of Jesus to “Judge not lest you be judged,” make little impression on such folk, who pretend to themselves that if their worst, most embarrassing moments were made into headlines in the papers, they would do just fine. Even if they themselves had nothing to be embarrassed about in all their life of adventures and misadventures, they ought to have compassion for those who struggle with greater problems than their own. “Let Judge Hicks who is without sin cast the first stone,” is another saying of Jesus that applies to those who would judge and condemn an easy target.
      ellauri219.html on line 969: Eisensteinillä ei ollut leffaa nimeltä Underworld. There have been debates about Eisenstein's sexuality, with a film covering Eisenstein's homosexuality allegedly running into difficulties in Russia. Eisenstein confessed his asexuality to his close friend Marie Seton: "Those who say that I am homosexual are wrong. I have never noticed and do not notice this. If I was homosexual I would say so, directly. But the whole point is that I have never experienced a homosexual attraction, even towards Grisha, despite the fact I have some bisexual tendency in the intellectual dimension like, for example, Balzac or Zola." Eisenstein joi paljon maitoa. Maito oli silloin pulloissa, muistatko? Hän oli menninkäismäinen miesoletettu.
      ellauri219.html on line 971: The Rockettes are an American leg-kicking twat-flashing dance company. Founded in 1925 (97 years ago) in St. Louis, they have, since 1932 (90 years ago), performed at Radio City Music Hall in New York City. Until 2015, they also had a touring company. They are best known for starring in the Radio City Christmas Spectacular, an annual Christmas show, and for performing annually since 1957 at the Macy's Thanksgiving Day Parade in New York.
      ellauri219.html on line 973: The Rockettes were created in 1925, but the first non-white Rockette, a Japanese-born woman named Setsuko Maruhashi, was not hired until 1985. The Rockettes did not allow dark-skinned dancers into the dance line until 1987. The justification for this policy was that such women would supposedly distract from the consistent look of the dance group.The first African American Rockette was Jennifer Jones; selected in 1987, she made her debut in 1988 at the Super Bowl halftime show. The next person with a visible but different disability hired by the Rockettes (Sydney Mesher, missing a left hand) was hired in 2019. The first Rockette with hairy bollocks and a huge boner remains to be hired yet.
      ellauri219.html on line 975: Underworld (also released as Paying the Penalty) is a 1927 American silent crime film directed by Josef von Sternberg and starring Clive Brook, Evelyn Brent and George Bankrupt. The film launched Sternberg's eight-year collaboration with Paramount Pictures, with whom he would produce his seven films with actress Marlene Dietrich. Journalist and screenwriter Ben Hecht won an Academy Award for Best Original Story. Time felt the film was realistic in some parts, but disliked the Hollywood cliché of turning an evil character's heart to gold at the end. Filmmaker and surrealist Luis Buñuel named Underworld as his all time favorite film. Critic Andrew Sarris cautions that Underworld does not qualify as "the first gangster film" as Sternberg "showed little interest in the purely gangsterish aspects of the genre" nor the "mechanics of mob power." Film critic Dave Kehr, on the other hand, writing for the Chicago Reader in 2014, rates Underworld as one of the great gangster films of the silent era. "The film established the fundamental elements of the gangster movie: a hoodlum hero; ominous, night-shrouded city streets; floozies; and a blazing finale in which the cops cut down the protagonist."
      ellauri219.html on line 1001: Vanhemmalla muftalla graffitiftilla oli aina kufi pääffä. Vizi nää grafiittijutut on nuijia. Tulee mieleen Foster Wallacen yhtä kuivat jutut huumehemmoista. Kulissit vaihtuvat mutta apinat on aina samoja. Raimo Ilaskivi-vainaja oli oikeassa: nuijapäitä kaikki seiniinruikkijat.
      ellauri219.html on line 1008: Rereading Don DeLillo’s Underworld – still hits a home run! The author of The Flamethrowers Rachel Kushner hails it as a masterpiece. Rachel who?
      ellauri219.html on line 1010: Rachel Kushner (born 1968) is an American writer, known for her novels Telex from Cuba (2008), The Flamethrowers (2013), and The Mars Room (2018). She looks like a little rodent. Kushner was born in Eugene, Oregon, the daughter of two Communist scientists, one Jewish and one Unitarian, whom she has called "deeply unconventional people from the beatnik generation." One of her influences is the American novelist Don DeLillo. Big surprise. Rachel is one of America's most shortlisted writers.
      ellauri219.html on line 1012: Underworld is a novel, quite simply, about what was experienced in the United States in the second half of the 20th century. An era shaped by the advent and then cancellation of the Bretton Woods agreement. Nuclear proliferation. The withering away and relocation of American manufacturing, and the rise of global capitalism. Jazz. The Cuban missile crisis (through the voice, as DeLillo has it, of the smirking standup comedian Lenny Bruce). Civil tights. The CIA. Bombs on university campuses. Artists on New York rooftops, and around them, the old industrial framework of bygone city life, something aesthetic and exotic, either marvelled at or ignored, take your pick.
      ellauri219.html on line 1014: As a child of the 20th century, I suppose, this book sorta speaks to me. Talk to the hand. It precipitates into meaning historical movies I’ve seen. Don is like Wilt Whatman who addressed, in the poem “Crossing Brooklyn Ferry”, the people of the future. Sublime but ironic.
      ellauri219.html on line 1016: Moonman 157, a Bronx graffiti artist, and the Texas Highway Killer: what do they have in common? One wields spray cans, the other a .38 with a gloved left hand. Moonman paints subway cars, and the Texas Highway Killer shoots random lone drivers? Get it? Okay I'll tell you: They each create an artificial language like Klingon or Ido, that thickens the fog of American collective consciousness; each language is expressed by an individual who remains anonymous. As a natural consequence, they get a lot of copy cats, like de Lillo and myself.
      ellauri219.html on line 1018: Then there’s Moonman 157 and Klara Sax, a feminist ideal of Land Art. What do they have in common? Smudging useful things with paint. An artistic version of food fight. What do Jayne Mansfield’s breasts remind adolescent Eric of? The bumper bullets on a Cadillac. What does Dumb of Dumb and Dumber take for a cute lady's boobs? A semi trailer's fog lights. Meanwhile, Eric masturbates into a condom that reminds him of a missile (with his tiny wiener all loaded and cocked inside). Dad polishes his Buick, the son his dick. The clammy hand of coincidence.
      ellauri219.html on line 1028: As men and women, we are collaborators in creation. Love, in fact, is the agent of universal synthesis. The most satisfying thing is to have been able to give a large (ca. 6") part of yourself to others. Driven by the forces of love, the fragments of the world seek each other so that further fragments can come into being. Love alone is capable of uniting living beings by way of joining them by what goes deeper than you would expect (17cm jos olet taitava). Love is an adventure and a conquest. Everything that goes up must come down. Die Liebe is die universellste und die geheimnisvollste der komischen Energien. Seul le fantastique a des chances d'être vrai. Kaikki on vaan suurta sattumaa.
      ellauri219.html on line 1030: Teilhard served in World War I as a stretcher-bearer. He received several citations for speeding. In 1962, with Pierre safely out of this world, the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith condemned several of Teilhard's works based on their alleged ambiguities and doctrinal errors. He was a leading proponent of orthogenesis, the idea that evolution occurs in a directional, goal-driven way. Teilhard made sense of the universe by assuming it had a vitalist evolutionary process. When our talk touched on St. Augustine, he exclaimed violently: 'Don’t mention that unfortunate man; he spoiled everything by introducing the supernatural.'" Teilhard siis oli selvä pelagiolainen humanisti! Teilhard has been criticized as incorporating common notions of Social Darwinism and scientific racism into his work, along with support for eugenics, though he has also been defended for doing so by theologian John Haught.
      ellauri220.html on line 10: @font-face {
      ellauri220.html on line 14: @font-face {
      ellauri220.html on line 18: @font-face {
      ellauri220.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      ellauri220.html on line 33:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">RADIO CITY Music Hall

      Sätkytystä


      ellauri220.html on line 34:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Rockettes


      ellauri220.html on line 43: Tragedian, Komedian, Lyric Draman ja Farcen puolestapuhujat väittelevät suosikkimuotonsa puolesta ennen kuin esirippu nousee näytelmään. Pilkkaajat ( Cranks ) keräävät heidät yhteen ja kertovat heille, että he ovat todistamassa "The Love for Three Oranges", Ljubov k trjom apelsinam. Jotain huisin hauskaa on siis tiedossa. Todennäköisesti farcea.
      ellauri220.html on line 51: Taikuri Tohelo, joka kannustaa kuningasta, ja noita Fatty Morgana, joka kannustaa Leandroa ja Claricea (kuninkaan veljentytär, Leandron rakastaja), pelaavat korttia nähdäkseen, kuka menestyy. Tohelo häviää kolme kertaa peräkkäin Fatty Morganalle, joka heiluttelee patakuningasta, alias Leandroa.
      ellauri220.html on line 52: Leandro ja Clarice suunnittelevat tappavansa prinssin, jotta Clarice voi menestyä valtaistuimella. Tragedian kannattajat ovat iloisia tästä tapahtumien käänteestä. Palvelija Smeraldina paljastaa olevansa myös Fatty Morganan palveluksessa, joka tulee tukemaan Leandroa.
      ellauri220.html on line 56: Kaikki yritykset saada prinssi nauramaan epäonnistuvat Komedian kannattajien kehotushuudoista ja kazomoaalloista huolimatta, kunnes Tryffeliinö kaataa Fatty Morganan ja putoaa paljastaen hänen alusvaatteensa – prinssi nauraa, samoin kuin kaikki muut paitsi Leandro ja Clarice, niin ja appelsiini-ihoinen Fatty tietysti. Fatty Morgana kiroaa häntä (prinssiä): tästä lähtien hänellä on pakkomielle "rakkaudesta kolmeen appelsiiniin". Prinssi ja Tryffeliinö marssivat heti etsimään heitä.
      ellauri220.html on line 69: The theme was the March from Prokofiev's The Love for Three Oranges, arranged for small symphony orchestra by Amedeo De Filippi, with Vladimir Selinksy conducting. The music was accompanied by a chant of "L-A-V-A," in reference to the show's sponsor being Lava soap.
      ellauri220.html on line 71:
      ellauri220.html on line 75: Löllön Matt-jaxot ovat joutavanpäiväistä pöpinää. Löllön ongelma on vähän sama kuin Foster Wallacen ja Pynchonin: kaikki hahmot ovat epäuskottavia tuulesta temmattuja pompittimia. Me tarvitsemme parhaat ihmiset asetyöhön, sanoo kimittävä Janet joka ei ole vieläkään hellittänyt pikkarien kuminauhasta. Janetin omatunto toimii kahteen suuntaan. Kylmän sodan aikaiset pommifobiat on lapsellisen kuuloisia nyt kun ilmastokatastrofi ja 7. sukupuutto on täydessä vauhdissa. Yhdyntä oli alakuloinen ja vähän outo. Teemmepä me salassa mitä tahansa, ne (sovjetit) tekevät jotain vielä pahempaa. Naivat vaikka yhtä aikaa pilluun sekä peräreikään pesäpallomailalla. Matt ja/tai sen aseveljet veti Namissa heroiinia. "Apina alistaa taivaan tahtoonsa", paskanmarjat, 2 mustakaapuhävittäjää särkee äänivallia inkkarien ikimuistoisilla mezästysmailla, ei sillä vielä kuuhun mennä Akulainen. Iiskotti! Äyk!
      ellauri220.html on line 79: This poem was originally called "Sun-Down Poem" (1856), and the present title was given it in 1860. It was substantially revised in 1881. The major image in the poem is the ferry. It symbolizes continual movement, backward and forward, a universal motion in space and time.
      ellauri220.html on line 92: four legs bad, two legs good, except birds of course,
      ellauri220.html on line 97: Was call’d by my nighest name by clear loud voices of young men as they saw me approaching or passing,
      ellauri220.html on line 102: He admits that sometimes, evil thoughts cross his mind. The "old knot of contrariety" the poet has experienced refers to Satan and his evil influence on man, which creates the condition of contraries, of moral evil and good in human life. The poet suffered from these evil influences, as have all men. So, the poet implies, do not feel alone because you have been this way — one must accept both the pure and the impure elements of life. A young man's penis in your arse is just one of those eternal things. They come and go just like the Brooklyn ferry. The reference to fusion ("which fuses me into you now") is the basic ideal the poet sought in the beginning. He reiterates the eternal connection between all human beings. Fuck the rest. We must revel in our man-made surroundings, for our relationship with our environment is the ticket to achieving spirituality and fulfillment. He also uses the theater as a metaphor to represent the difference between public life and private life. He acknowledges that he has a sinful streak - but in society, everyone plays a role. The speaker's tone in the poem is honest but also grateful. By appreciating the small things in his life, he feels like a part of something bigger. Wiltin pikku veitikka oli ehkä ammoin wilttaantunut, mutta sen mustalla ystävällä oli something bigger. Veijarilla oli varsin vaikuttava heijari.
      ellauri220.html on line 104: The major image in the poem is the ferry. It symbolizes continual movement, backward and forward, a universal piston like motion in space and time. The ferry moves on, from a point of land, through water, to another point of land. Land and water thus form part of the symbolistic pattern of the poem. Land symbolizes the physical; water symbolizes the spiritual. The circular flow from the physical to the spiritual connotes the dual nature of the universe. Dualism, in philosophy, means that the world is ultimately composed of, or explicable in terms of, two basic entities, such as mind and matter, yin and yang. From a moral point of view, it means that there are two mutually antagonistic principles in the universe — dick and cunt, good and evil. In Whitman's view, both the mind and the spirit are realities and matter is only a means which enables man to realize this truth. His world is dominated by a sense of good, and evil has a very subservient place in it. Man, in Whitman's world, while overcoming the duality of the universe, desires fusion with the sheboy. In this attempt, man tries to transcend the boundaries of space and time, never letting off that dear piston like movement, in and out, in and out.
      ellauri220.html on line 121: ceffde.jpg" />
      ellauri220.html on line 127: celebrity-sexy.c.e.pic.centerblog.net/6a88d5a7.JPG" />
      ellauri220.html on line 148: cef305e8b8fc7c324572974950f09e8a14c4848.jpg" height="500px" />
      ellauri220.html on line 166: Svenskanin lavalla Mansfield muun muassa soitti viulua varsin taitavasti. Mansfield oli esiintymisajankohtana viidennellä kuukaudella raskaana, minkä povipommina tunnettu tähti halusi tuon ajan lehtitietojen mukaan peitellä runsailla plyymeillä. Tytär Mariska Hargitay syntyi 23. tammikuuta 1964. Mariska is not half the dish her mother was. Blame Mickey, he was not a pretty face though muscular.
      ellauri220.html on line 187: The Zapruder film is a silent 8mm color motion picture sequence shot by Abraham Zapruder with a Bell & Howell home-movie camera, as United States President John F. Kennedy's motorcade passed through Dealey Plaza in Dallas, Texas, on November 22, 1963. The film captures the moment of the President's assassination. Abraham Zapruder (May 15, 1905 – August 30, 1970) was a Ukrainian-born American clothing manufacturer.
      ellauri220.html on line 191: Some critics have stated that the violence and shock of this home movie led to a new way of representing violence in 1970s American cinema, both in mainstream films, and particularly in indie and underground horror movies. Brugioni recalled seeing a "white cloud" of brain matter, three or four feet (91 or 122 cm) above Kennedy's head, and said that this "spray" lasted for more than one frame of the film.
      ellauri220.html on line 202: Aku ei ole varsinaisesti huumorimiehiä. On vaivaannuttavaa lukea sen selostusta Admiral Schneiderin standup-sessiosta osan viisi alussa. Eikö Löllö oikeasti pitänyt Lenny Brucesta? Sehän oli mokkeri eikä dago. Se ei olisikaan mikään ihme, kyllä se oli niin luotaantyöntävä kaveri (kz. albumia 219). Nää Löllön Lenny skezit on pitkän päälle puuduttavia. Niin ne varmaan oli oikeestikin.
      ellauri220.html on line 223:

    ellauri220.html on line 228:

    ellauri220.html on line 230:

    ellauri220.html on line 231:

    ellauri220.html on line 233:

    ellauri220.html on line 235:

    ellauri220.html on line 237:

    ellauri220.html on line 239:

    ellauri220.html on line 243:

    ellauri220.html on line 247:

    ellauri220.html on line 248:

    ellauri220.html on line 260:

    ellauri220.html on line 262:

    ellauri220.html on line 268:

    ellauri220.html on line 269:

    ellauri220.html on line 271:

    ellauri220.html on line 283:

    ellauri220.html on line 298:
    white people, especially older white men - based on the appearance of their faces.

    ellauri220.html on line 300:
    (The Americas) Non-Hispanic U.S. national. Hence Gringolandia, the United States; not always a pejorative term, unless used with intent to offend.

    ellauri220.html on line 304:
    (Hong Kong and South China) A White man. Gwei or kwai (鬼) means 'ghost', which the color white is associated with in China; and the term lo (佬) refers to a regular guy (i.e. a fellow, a chap, or a bloke). Once a mark of xenophobia, the word was promoted by Maoists as insulting but is now in general, informal use.

    ellauri220.html on line 308:
    (Canada) used by Italian Canadians for those of Anglo-Saxon or Northwestern European descent. Mangiacake literally translates to 'cake eater', and one suggestion is that this term originated from the perception of Italian immigrants that Canadian or North American white bread is sweet as cake in comparison to the rustic bread eaten by Italians.

    ellauri220.html on line 310:
    (U.S.) A term used by Italian Americans to refer to Americans of White Anglo Saxon Protestant descent, Americans of Northwestern European descent, Americans with no discernible ethnicity, or Americans of non-Italian descent in general. Comes from Southern Italian pronunciation of the Italian word americano.

    ellauri220.html on line 318:
    (U.S.) a white person (southerner). This word was coined in the 19th century by Southern black people to refer to poor white people.

    ellauri220.html on line 326:
    an African-American perceived as being lazy and who refuses to work.

    ellauri220.html on line 332:
    (US) a black person, in reference to Afro-textured hair.

    ellauri220.html on line 334:
    (US) a black person. Once generally accepted as inoffensive, this word is now considered disrespectful by some. The National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) continues to use its full name unapologetically. This is not to be confused with the term "person of color" which is the preferred term for collectively referring to all non-white people.

    ellauri220.html on line 336:
    (US & UK) originally used by Europeans/white people as a pejorative term for a black person. Possibly from Portuguese barracos, a building constructed to hold slaves for sale (1837). The term (though still also used in its original sense) is commonly used today by African or Black Americans towards members of the same race who are perceived to pander/kowtow to white people; to be a 'sellout'; to hate themselves; or to "collud[e] with racism for personal gain." It is often used against black conservatives or Republicans (similar to Uncle Tom and coconut).
    ellauri220.html on line 341:
    (US ) A black person. Notable for appearing in the 1979 film, The Jerk[ and the 1993 film True Romance.

    ellauri220.html on line 345:
    (Commonwealth) a dark-skinned person, named after Florence Kate Upton's children's book character.

    ellauri220.html on line 359:
    a person of black African descent, originally used in languages of colonial powers in Africa. Same as "macaque."

    ellauri220.html on line 361:
    Domestic servant of black African descent, generally good-natured, often overweight, and loud.

    ellauri220.html on line 363:
    a person of black African descent. See also Macaca (slur). It also gave rise to the racist "monkey chants" in sports.

    ellauri220.html on line 371:
    (International) a black person. From the word negro, which means the color black in numerous languages. Diminutive appellations include Nigg and Nigz. Over time, the terms nigga and niggaz (plural) have come to be frequently used between some African or black diaspora without the negative associations of nigger. Considered very offensive and typically censored as "the n-word" even in reference to its use. The terms niggress, negress, and nigette are feminized formulations of the term.

    ellauri220.html on line 386:
    (US) an African American, black, Indigenous American, a mixed race person, or sometimes a South Asian person.

    ellauri220.html on line 388:
    (US) 19th century term for black people.

    ellauri220.html on line 398:
    A black person, derived in 19th century.
    ellauri220.html on line 436: Paskat Rod Steiger esitti Ruzevia missään leffassa, se on taas Löllön omaa kexintöä. "Surulliset nymfomaanit buddhalaispilluineen." Millaisiahan nekin lienevät? Lenny sanoi ääneen mitä kaikki ajattelivat: parempi vaikka ydintalvi kuin neekerin kulli pystyssä palefacen tytön vaaleanpunaisessa perseessä. Kuukerin nelli tehköön ennemmin vaikka lasikukon!
    ellauri220.html on line 449: Job's tears, scientific name Coix lacryma-jobi, also known as adlay or adlay millet, is a tall grain-bearing perennial tropical plant of the family Poaceae (grass family). It is native to Southeast Asia and introduced to Northern China and India in remote antiquity, and elsewhere cultivated in gardens as an annual. It has been naturalized in the southern United States and the New World tropics. In its native environment it is grown at higher elevation areas where rice and corn do not grow well. Job's tears are also commonly sold as Chinese pearl barley.
    ellauri220.html on line 461: Tycoon's in-law is a trope often found in situation comedy, it's where the boss (often a somewhat unpleasant one) places a relative or in-law in a position of power. Invariably, the relative will be incompetent or worse. A variation on this trope might be to actually have the relative be the protagonist, and have to earn the respect of his or her subordinates before they can actually accomplish anything meaningful. The trope can also be subverted if the relative is actually competent, in which case the grumbling can quickly subside. It can be averted in cases where nepotism is expected, such as a prince becoming king when his mother dies, in which case most people just accept it as the way things are supposed to go. Take Charles The 3rd recently.
    ellauri220.html on line 463: Of course, there is a "moron" demographic out there, and it has its members, but executives seem to believe that every person who watches TV belongs in it. This may be due to something known as the "80-20" rule in business — in this case, that market research shows that 80% of money spent on television-advertised products comes from the lowest 20% in terms of education and intelligence, so show-content is naturally geared towards them. On top of that, not only are viewers stupid, they are also intolerant of people and things unlike themselves, ignorant, hate change, need to be instantly satisfied, and have the attention span of a goldfish.
    ellauri220.html on line 465: Foreign characters may pop up in fiction, but often regular characters who are not native (to the country the work is set in) tend to have native ethnicity somewhere in their family. Or possibly were born in the native country, but raised in another country, and have recently come back.
    ellauri220.html on line 466: There are four variations of this trope, but half native to the author's ancestry, half foreign ancestry is the most common version. Take Rei Shimura for instance.
    ellauri220.html on line 472: Many shows and movies don't bother getting a foreign language right when they portray them. The incidence of this increases along with the obscurity of the language. But first and foremost, if the intended audience won't be able to tell the difference anyway, why bother? A variation on this is that the foreigners speak English, but are identified as foreign by an accent or are parading universally known national images.
    ellauri220.html on line 476: — German Policeman, The Man with Two Brains
    ellauri220.html on line 491: Characters begin speaking in a language other than the primary language of the audience, but find an excuse to switch to the more familiar language so that the audience doesnt have to read too many of those pesky subtitles.
    ellauri220.html on line 497: — Space Chimps 2: Zartog Strikes Back

    ellauri220.html on line 500: When a group of people whose native language is not the language of the audience are speaking in their native language, but the audience hears them speaking the audience´s language perfectly. We are meant to assume that the characters are really speaking their own native tongue, and it is being translated purely for our benefit.
    ellauri220.html on line 502: Sometimes the trope doesn´t take effect until partway into the story. In some cases, the actors will be shown speaking their native language to give the audience a taste of what it sounds like before the perspective changes and the actors will shift to speaking English from there on out. Sometimes this shift is softened by the characters giving an excuse to Switch to English within the in-story dialogue itself and then never switching back. In these cases, the audience can assume that the characters went back to speaking their native language at some point, but we now hear it all as English.
    ellauri220.html on line 504: When the work uses this trope on multiple groups of people speaking different languages, things can get complicated. The work may only translate the language of one group and keep the other group speaking its native language. In these cases, the translated group is always the one the audience is supposed to sympathize with, while the untranslated one is portrayed as more "foreign."
    ellauri220.html on line 506: If the characters speak with the accent of the language they´re supposed to be speaking, such as Russians speaking English with a Russian accent to stand in for the Russian language, it´s Just a Stupid Accent. If they instead speak with a British accent to convey being foreign, it´s The Queen´s Latin.
    ellauri220.html on line 513: This trope is used in film and television fiction set in the past (or a fantasy counterpart culture heavily based on the past) where characters speak with British accents, even though the film is not set in Britain and the characters are not British. Sometimes the actors are Fake Brits, and sometimes the cast all have British accents except for the sole American star.
    ellauri220.html on line 515: In any case, using The Queen´s Latin makes a series or film commercially viable in the US. It alleviates the need for subtitles, while maintaining the appearance of historical authenticity. It´s just foreign and exotic enough (many British actors already Play Great Ethnics)
    ellauri220.html on line 519: This refers to casting practice, and in the case of Trope Codifier Peter Stormare it has even achieved the status of Casting Gag. It refers to "international" or "ethnic" - at any rate not American or British - actors who are considered to somehow look or be able to act so vaguely but conspicuously foreign that they can be used for any nationality. (Cliff Curtis is a maori.) It´s As Long as It Sounds Foreign and Gratuitous Foreign Language applied to casting. However, But Not Too Foreign is often in effect because you´ll want someone who speaks good English (even though intentionally accented) and rather panders to viewers´ expectations than give an accurate portrayal of a specific ethnic identity which also means that the character´s background might be very vague as long as it´s foreign.
    ellauri220.html on line 564: Iisakille "huumori" on jenkki standup viihdettä. Patrice "Lumumba" O'Neal oli lippalakkipäinen paxu neekeri. Isä tuntematon, kuolinsyy ei ollutkaan O.D. vaan sokeritaudin aiheuttama tulppa päässä.
    ellauri220.html on line 573:
    ellauri220.html on line 580: Takas Löllöön kesken albumia 221. Wilt Whatman, Dos Passos, John Sinclair, Saul Bellow, Don deLillo, Foster Wallace, ketä vielä olis näitä Amerikan eepoxen väsääjiä? Pynchon olisi paizi että sateenkaarikirja kertoo Euroopasta. Mua ei vois vähempää kiinnostaa Lillon tyhmän pesäpallon kohtalot. Portugalilaissyntyiseltä Dos Passosilta olen muistaaxeni lukenut jonkun New York aiheisen buchleinin joka oli mielestäni silloin aika hyvä.
    ellauri220.html on line 591: Joo Emmanuellehan se pätkä oli, vlta 1974. Sen takeen sillä sai olla niin pienet tisutkin. Ei se mua haittaa, pidän sellaisista. Mutta vittu se vanha äijäpaha sexipeetee oli rasittava. Toinen samanmoinen oli Marlon Brando Viimeisessä tangossa. Rasvaisia puoliveteisiä ukkoja letkut puolitangossa. Lush cinematography, marvellous acting (in particular from Sylvia Kristel) and genuinely erotic scenes tastefully directed… Just Jaeckin! It’s the same badly dubbed, funny-for-about-five-minutes shite it’s always been, with ‘Ooh look! Fanny smoke rings! Chortle!’ tired businessman’s humour very much to the delapidated fore. Best bits of this sorry cash cow – sorry, ‘significant cultural event – were the original UK trailers, as voiced by Katie Boyle.
    ellauri220.html on line 604:
    ellauri220.html on line 635: Don deLillo syntyi rotan vuonna hiljaiseen sukupolveen. There were precisely 1,063 full moons after his birth to this day. People with Chinese zodiac Rat are instinctive, acute and alert in nature which makes them to be brilliant businessmen. They can always react properly before the worst circumstances take place. Their strengths are adaptable, smart, cautious, acute, alert, positive, flexible, outgoing, and cheerful. But they can also be timid, unstable, stubborn, picky, lack of persistence, and querulous. Sen sisaruxista ei ole tietoa.
    ellauri220.html on line 641: Dagot lähtee 2 mutiaisen perään karvat pystyssä kuin reviiriä vartioivat koirat. Koiraskoirat. Sitähän ne ovatkin. Tizzone tarkoittaa nokikeppi. Lillolla on jotain pöljiä sananjohtoyrityxiä, turha vaiva, kylse vaan tarkoittaa savunaamoja. Ne alkoi vallata slummeja dagoilta niiden vetäytyessä jonnekin vihreämmille laitumille tai autuaammille mezästysmaille. Ensin pakenivat palefacet, sitten lakukepit. Tänä päivänä koko Bronx on täynnä märkäselkiä.
    ellauri220.html on line 646:

    Incelaffet


    ellauri220.html on line 648: Incel-yhteisöissä syytetään seksin puutteesta yhteiskuntaa ja naisia. Incel-miehet ovat enimmäkseen lihaxettomia, pienileukaisia ja kaljuuntuvia. He kokevat että eivät täytä naisten ulkonäkövaatimuxia. Heiltä puuttuu opiskelupaikka, työ ja ystävät. Moni asuu muzin luona, eikä sekään anna.
    ellauri220.html on line 679:
    ellauri221.html on line 10: @font-face {
    ellauri221.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri221.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri221.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri221.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JAMES BOND 007

    Elvistelyä


    ellauri221.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MOONRAKER


    ellauri221.html on line 71: The club was founded in 1762 by William Petty Fitzmaurice, then-Earl of Shelburne, who would later become Marquess of Lansdowne and then Prime Minister from 1782-1783. The club’s initial location was on Pall Mall, a street in the Westminster area of central London, before moving to its current location on St. James’s Street in 1782, a street adjoining Pall Mall.
    ellauri221.html on line 75: Fleming used to visit the club for lunch, though it’s not known whether he enjoyed the club’s famous Agent Orange Fool, an indulgent traditional British dessert made with fruit and cream that became synonymous with Poodles. It’s said that Fleming based Blades, a fictional private members’ club in the James Bond series (mentioned in two Bond novels, 1955’s Moonraker and You Only Live Twice in 1964) largely on Poodles. Certainly, the architectural features and opulent décor of Blades described by Fleming in his novels both bear similarities to Poodles.
    ellauri221.html on line 77: At the far end, above the cold cuts table, laden with lobsters, pies, joints and delicacies in aspic, Romney’s unfinished full-length portrait of Mrs Fitzsherbet gazed provocatively across at Fragonard’s Jeu de Cartes, the broad conversation-piece which half-filled the opposite wall above the Adam fireplace.
    ellauri221.html on line 78: It is interesting (to perhaps only me) that Fleming referenced real artists but fictitious works by those artists when describing the interior of Blades, which was a fictional club, but very much based on a real one (Poodles).
    ellauri221.html on line 81:
    Portrait once thought to be Mrs Fitzsherbet by Romney. Aika perseen näköinen, ja lyhkänen jos tää näpäys on full length. Luultavammin paremmin onnistunut alapää on jollain muulla klupilla.

    ellauri221.html on line 85: Marthe Richer, dite Marthe Richard, épouse Crompton, née Betenfeld le 15 avril 1889 à Blâmont (Meurthe-et-Moselle) et morte le 9 février 1982 à Paris, est une prostituée, aviatrice, espionne et femme politique française.
    ellauri221.html on line 86: La loi de fermeture des maisons closes en France en 1946 porte communément son nom.
    ellauri221.html on line 91:
    De l'enfance à la prostitution

    ellauri221.html on line 93: Issue d'une famille modeste (son père Louis Betenfeld, violent et alcoolique, est ouvrier brasseur et sa mère Marie Lartisant domestique), Marthe Betenfeld a un frère et une sœur aînés, Camille et Jeanne. Elle est envoyée quelques années dans une institution catholique et son destin semble tout tracé : couturière, comme sa sœur aîné. Puis elle devient à Nancy apprentie culottière, à quatorze ans. Le métier ne l'enchantant guère, elle fugue de chez ses parents. Elle est interpellée pour racolage en mai 1905 par la Police des mœurs et ramenée chez ses parents. Elle fugue à nouveau à 16 ans et se retrouve à Nancy, ville avec une importante garnison militaire, où elle tombe amoureuse d'un Italien se disant sculpteur mais qui se révèle être un proxénète. Il l'envoie sur le trottoir, puis elle devient prostituée dans les « bordels à soldats » de Nancy. Devant effectuer plus de 50 passes par jour, elle tombe rapidement malade et contracte la syphilis. Renvoyée du bordel, dénoncée par un soldat pour lui avoir transmis la syphilis et fichée par la police (où elle est inscrite comme prostituée mineure le 21 août 1905), elle est contrainte de s'enfuir à Paris. Elle rentre dans un « établissement de bains » rue Godot-de-Mauroy (maison close d'un standing supérieur à ses anciennes maisons d'abattage) où elle rencontre, un soir de septembre 1907, Henri Richer, mandataire aux Halles. Le riche industriel l'épouse le 13 avril 1915. Elle fait alors table rase de son passé et devient une respectable bourgeoise de la Belle Époque dans son hôtel particulier de l'Odéon. Elle demande à être rayée du fichier national de la prostitution, ce qui lui est refusé.
    ellauri221.html on line 97: Elle dépose le 13 décembre 1945 devant le Conseil municipal de Paris un projet pour la fermeture des maisons closes. Dans son discours, elle ne s’en prend pas tant aux prostituées qu’à la société, responsable selon elle, de la « débauche organisée et patentée » et à la mafia, qui bénéficie de la prostitution réglementée ; le propos permet aussi de rappeler que le milieu de la prostitution s'est compromis avec l’occupant pendant la guerre. Sa proposition est votée et le 20 décembre 1945, le préfet de police Charles Luizet décide de fermer sans préavis les maisons du département de la Seine dans les 3 mois (au plus tard le 15 mars 1946, date qu'a fixée le conseil municipal). Encouragée, Marthe Richard commence une campagne de presse pour le vote d'une loi généralisant ces mesures. Elle est soutenue par le Cartel d'action sociale et morale et le ministre de la Santé publique et de la Population, Robert Prigent.
    ellauri221.html on line 99: Le 9 avril 1946, le député Marcel Roclore présente le rapport de la Commission de la famille, de la population et de la santé publique, et conclut à la nécessité de la fermeture. Le député Pierre Dominjon dépose une proposition de loi dans ce sens qui est votée le 13 avril 1946 à la chambre des députés. La fermeture des maisons closes est appliquée à partir du 6 novembre 1946. Le fichier national de la prostitution est détruit et remplacé par un fichier sanitaire et social de la prostitution (loi du 24 avril 1946). Environ 1 400 établissements sont fermés, dont 195 à Paris (177 établissements officiels) : les plus connus comme le Chabanais, le Sphinx, La Rue des Moulins, le One-Two-Two mais aussi les sinistres maisons d’abattage comme le Fourcy et le Charbo… Beaucoup de tenanciers de maisons closes se reconvertirent en propriétaires d'hôtels de passe. La prostitution est alors une activité libre ; seules sont interdites son organisation et son exploitation — le proxénétisme — et ses manifestations visibles.
    ellauri221.html on line 101: Ce succès vaut à Marthe Richard le pseudonyme humoristique de « Veuve qui clôt », en référence à la maison de Champagne Veuve Cliquot. Qui clot - Cliquot - vous comprenez? Haha!
    ellauri221.html on line 103: ce of the Christian democrat MRP and the Communists (of course!). On April 13, 1946, the prostitution registry was destroyed, and 1,400 brothels were closed, including 180 in Paris. Many brothels were converted into hotels, which prostitutes continued to use, so haha! James Bond was coldcocked by this cruel and inhumane law. He switched immediately to drinking only Tittinger.
    ellauri221.html on line 112: “Narcissism is not a disease,” says Freed. "It’s an evolutionary strategy that can be incredibly successful—when it works, ”
    ellauri221.html on line 114: Today, it's natural—even smart—to be narcissistic enough to think you could be the next celebrity, because you could be.
    ellauri221.html on line 119: According to the DSM-5, “Many highly successful individuals display personality traits that might be considered narcissistic. Only when these traits are inflexible, maladaptive, and persisting and cause significant functional impairment or subjective distress do they constitute narcissistic personality disorder.”
    ellauri221.html on line 155: Cox's Brownies were little men who had mischievous adventures together. Each Brownie had a distinctive physical appearance: Cholly Boutonnière wore a top hat and monocle, while others wore traditional Turkish, Irish, German, Swedish, Russian, and Chinese garb. There was an Eskimo, an American Indian, even an Uncle Sam. "Much of the success of his books can be attributed to his treatment of the characters, who portray human nature with its goodness and strength and also its follies, but never its baseness.".
    ellauri221.html on line 157: An important characteristic of the Dunno trilogy is its heavily didactic nature. Nosov describes this as an effort to teach "honesty, bravery, camaraderie, willpower, and persistence" and discourage "jealousy, cowardice, mendacity, arrogance, and effrontery." Strong political undertones are also present. In addition to general egalitarianism and feminism, communist tendencies dominate the works. The first book takes the reader into a typical Soviet-like town, the second into a communist utopia, and the third into a capitalistic satire. Nosov's captivating and humorous literary style has made his ideologies accessible to children and adults alike.
    ellauri221.html on line 267: The Adventures of Dunno in Flower Town presents a socialist anarchist utopia of Flower town. This society is self sufficient and enjoys a variety of personalities. It raises questions of the role of science and medicine, travel and knowledge, self-subsistence and hierarchy in a simple, humorous and concomitantly lovely style. Margaret Wetlin, an American who had immigrated to Russia during Stalinism, made an excellent translation of this book into English.
    ellauri221.html on line 269: In an update of a study on empathy originally conducted in 1979, Sara Konrath, a researcher at the University of Michigan’s Institute for Social Research, Ed O’Brien and Courtney Hsing have presented “Changes in Dispositional Empathy in American College Students Over Time: A Meta-Analysis” at the annual convention of Psychological Sciences in Boston (May 28th 2010). In this study they find a drastic difference in today’s student body on campuses from college students of the late 1970s. Today’s students disagree more frequently with such statements as: “I sometimes try to understand my friends better by imagining how things look from their perspective”, or, “I often have tender, concerned feelings for people less fortunate than me.”
    ellauri221.html on line 271: Surrounded by anthropogenic ecological disasters, brutal wars, and the threat of destruction looming over the future of the planet itself due to our actions, constructed knowledge, and structured ignorance, it becomes urgent to examine the underlying ontological concepts and the reality from which our children are incarcerated in schools. This research is an attempt to look at what is the knowledge that children get exposed to and my main question is whether identity and civilisation are not the underlying culprits in our alienation from the world. As Tove Jansson shows in her moominbooks, perhaps it is necessary to empathise even with the one who dislikes us and not limit ourselves to people only, but see if “I can often have tender, concerned feelings for anyone (animals and people included) as fortunate or less fortunate than me”.
    ellauri221.html on line 294: Doctor Jolly Goodhead is a fictional character from the James Bond franchise, portrayed by Lois Chiles. She does not appear in any of the Ian Fleming novels, only in the film version of Moonraker (1979), but her character is similar to that of Gala Brand, the female lead in the original novel Moonraker (1955), by way of being James´s major lay this time round. In 25 years, James has graduated from screwing a secretary to schtupping a doctor of science. Way to go, Bond girls! Right on!
    ellauri221.html on line 296: Goodhead is a scientist and astronaut working undercover for the CIA on Sir Hugo Drax´s Moonraker 5 space shuttle, to gather intelligence on Drax´s plan to exterminate the human race. Bond is also working undercover in Drax´s organization, for the British Secret Intelligence Service, and he gets good head from Jolly, until she introduces him to a centrifugal force chamber, where astronauts get to grips with Gräfenberg spot sucking, and invites him to have a try. Without her knowledge, however, Drax´s henchman, Charlie Chan, tampers with the sucking machine´s controls to send it into overdrive; by the time Goodhead comes, Bond has nearly been killed. Bond later meets Goodhead in her hotel room and is able to guess her identity when he sees standard CIA underwear and dildo gadgetry there. Bond and Goodhead are at first reluctant to bonk together, fighting who is to be on top, but they are working well enough as a 2-person team by the end of the film.
    ellauri221.html on line 298: Bond travels to Venice to investigate Venni Glass, a company named in some of Drax´s plans. Bond spots Goodhead there and follows her before re-introducing himself. Later that evening, Bond has to deal with Charlie Chan, then pays Goodhead a French visit, and they spend the night humping joyfully together.
    ellauri221.html on line 300: After M tells Bond to take two weeks´ leave, Bond travels to Rio de Janeiro, where he meets Goodhead once more. Jaws, who is now working for Drax, tries to kill them both on a cable car at Sugarloaf Mountain. They escape, but are then captured by other men of Drax´s disguised as paramedics. Bond escapes from the ambulance speeding towards Drax´s base, but leaves Goodhead behind.
    ellauri221.html on line 302: Bond meets Goodhead again once Drax puts them under ´Moonraker 5´ to be incinerated by the lift-off. They escape and are able to pilot ´Moonraker 6´. After following Drax to his space station, Goodhead and Bond listen to Drax´s speech and leave. Jaws later captures them after the first globe is launched. Drax tells Bond about his plan about having perfect human beings on his earth, with no physical peculiarity or ugliness, but this is overheard by Jaws. He sees that because of his ugly steel teeth, he will be destroyed alongside his ugly girlfriend, Dolly, so turns on Drax and helps Bond and Goodhead to fight Drax´s men. After Bond goes to defeat Drax, Goodhead helps him, and Dolly and Jaws get off on the self-destructing space station, escaping on a pod of their own into Earth´s atmosphere. Bond and Goodhead go after the globe, nearly destroying its inhabitants, but not quite. Bugger it.
    ellauri221.html on line 306: James Bond investigates the mid-air theft of a space shuttle, and discovers a plot to commit global genocide.
    ellauri221.html on line 307: James Bond is back for another mission and this time, he is blasting off into space. A spaceship travelling through space is mysteriously hijacked and Bond must work quickly to find out who was behind it all. He starts with the rockets creators, Drax Industries and the man behind the organization, Hugo Drax. On his journey he ends up meeting Dr. Holly Goodhead and encounters the metal-toothed Jaws once again.
    ellauri221.html on line 308: A Boeing 747 carrying a U.S. space shuttle on loan to the U.K. crashes into the Atlantic Ocean. When the British examine the wreckage, they can find no trace of the spacecraft and send Agent James Bond to the shuttle´s manufacturers, Drax Industries, to investigate.
    ellauri221.html on line 309: A space shuttle called the Moonraker, built by Drax Industries, is on its way to the U.K. when it is hijacked in mid-air and the crew of the 747 carrying it is killed. Bond immediately is called into action, and starts the investigation with Hugo Drax. While at the Drax laboratories, Bond meets the brilliant and stunning Dr. Holly Goodhead, a N.A.S.A. astronaut and C.I.A. Agent who is investigating Drax for the U.S. Government. One of Drax´s thugs, the sinister Chan, attempts to kill 007 at the lab, but when that fails, he follows Bond to Venice and tries again there. Bond and Goodhead follow Drax´s trail to Brazil, where they once again run into the seven-foot Goliath Jaws, a towering giant with metal teeth. Escaping from him, they discover the existence of a huge space station undetected by U.S. or Soviet radar, and a horrible plot by Drax to employ nerve gas in a genocidal project. James and Holly must quickly find a way to stop Hugo Drax before his horrific plans can be put into effect.
    ellauri221.html on line 310: A space shuttle is stolen enroute to London and M sends James Bond out to apologize to the shuttle creator, billionaire Hugo Drax. While visiting Drax´s estate, several attempts are made on Bond´s life, making Drax the number one suspect. Bond also meets Dr. Holly Goodhead, a N.A.S.A. scientist, who is also a C.I.A. Agent investigating Drax. Their investigations lead Bond to discover a plot to murder the world´s population so that Drax can repopulate the planet in his image. The chase takes Bond all over the world, California, Brazil, the Amazon James, and, finally, to Drax´s huge space-city over the Earth. Drax, meanwhile, has hired a old friend of Bond to take care of any problems, the steel-toothed killer Jaws.
    ellauri221.html on line 311: When a U.S. space shuttle is stolen in a mid-air hijacking, only Bond can find the evil genius responsible. The clues point to billionaire Hugo Drax, who has devised a scheme to destroy all human life on Earth. As Bond races against time to stop Drax´s evil plot, he joins forces with Dr. Holly Goodhead, a N.A.S.A. scientist who is as beautiful as she is brilliant, and 007 needs all the help he can get, for Drax´s henchman is none other Bond´s old nemesis Jaws, the indestructible steel-toothed giant. Their adventure leads all the way to a gigantic space station, where the stage is set for an epic battle for the fate of all mankind.
    ellauri221.html on line 314:
    ellauri221.html on line 363:
    Inner Space Envy

    ellauri222.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri222.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri222.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri222.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri222.html on line 35: ce_big/Les_Aventures_d_Augie_March.jpg" width="100%" />
    ellauri222.html on line 39: ...a man who was a towering intellectual (but short), a charismatic personality (but nasty) and Nobel Prize winner (anti communist) who searched in his writing for an answer (haha what did he find? EFK?) to the spiritual wilderness at the core of the human experience – but also (and above all) a petty man replete with human faults. Tää on tietysti Sale, jonka rusikointi jatkuu tässä Salen dickensiläistä pikareskiromaania lukiessa. Tämä albumi on jatkoa albumille 52, jossa Salea on jo alustavasti rökitetty.
    ellauri222.html on line 48: Varhaiskeski-ikäisellä Saulilla Augie Marchin takakannessa on ilkeät juutalaiset mulkosilmät ja niin pitkä nenä että se heittää varjon sen ylähuulelle. Se näyttää räkäklunssilta. Toi typerä suomennos "kiemurat" on samalta sylttytehtaalta kuin Foster Wallacen "päättymätön riemu". Kai Kaila on kääntänyt värikkäästi mutta kömpelösti.
    ellauri222.html on line 70: Bellow’s bad temper in the late ’60s was by no means directed exclusively at would-be biographers, radical students and aggrieved wives. Bellow had so many targets to attack, whether insulting them face to face or in blistering letters or put-downs circulated through intermediaries. One of his favorite one-liners ran: “Let’s you and him fight.” The most salient recipients of Bellow’s bad temper in this biography were his three sons, each from a different mother — the oldest 21 when this volume starts, the youngest just 1 year old and about to be abandoned after yet another divorce.
    ellauri222.html on line 72: The celebrated writer kept romances alive in different cities, two or three at any given time — with students and faculty divorcées at the University of Chicago, assistants at The New Yorker, even his housecleaner. A dreary train of affairs.
    ellauri222.html on line 76: The irony in Bellow’s soul was that he craved love and experience, and learned to view people coldly and clinically. The writer Amos Oz recalled most vividly from his friendship with Bellow an exchange that they shared privately about death. “I said I was hoping to die in my sleep, but Saul responded by saying that, on the contrary, he would like to die wide awake and fully conscious, because his death is such a crucial experience he wouldn’t want to miss it.”
    ellauri222.html on line 96: Wolpe, the leader of Sinai Temple of Los Angeles, recently sat down with Dr. Greg Bellow, 69, the oldest of Saul Bellow’s four children, to discuss the topic of Greg’s new book, Saul Bellow’s Heart: A Son’s Memoir, before an audience of some 200 mature koprophiles at Temple Emanuel of Beverly Hills, Calif.
    ellauri222.html on line 98: Saul Bellow is the only American Jewish author to have won the Nobel Prize in Literature, and has also won three Pulitzer Prizes. In his new book, Greg Bellow, who holds a Ph.D. from the California Institute of Social Work and was a practicing psychotherapist for many years, divides his father’s life into “Young Saul” and “Old Saul.” He describes Young Saul as a sociable and funny man, full of questions. During the 1930s and ’40s, Saul was a Marxist and a “genuine believer” in radical philosophy. He believed that World War II was a war between communism and capitalism, and he was convinced that “come the Revolution there will be a flowering of society,” according to Greg’s book.
    ellauri222.html on line 100: As it turned out, “Young Saul” was wrong about World War II. As Greg put it to the audience at Temple Emanuel, “He blew it.” Moreover, speaking of the post-war “Old Saul,” Greg said his father “turned from a man of questions to a man of answers.” As he began to recognize the social evils that surrounded him in the post-war world, he felt that “mankind cannot govern itself any better than Hitler or Stalin” and grew ever more critical and pessimistic.
    ellauri222.html on line 102: “He became irascible and angry, anti-black and anti-women’s lib,” Greg Bellow told the audience.

    Saul Bellow’s attitude towards Judaism was changed completely by the Six Day War in June 1967. It transformed him from a socialist to a conservative. He had a need to get involved and, much to the surprise of his family, he left for Israel to cover the war as a correspondent for Newsday. “I had to go,” Saul explained at the time.
    ellauri222.html on line 104: Greg said he is convinced that it was “seeing war at close-up that made [Saul] change his mind and awakened him to his Judaism.”
    ellauri222.html on line 108: Arthur Sammler, the protagonist of the novel, is a Holocaust survivor living in New York in the ’60s. He is an intellectual who has maintained many of his Central European attitudes about culture. While he marvels at Neil Armstrong landing on the moon and other evidence of progress and prosperity, Sammler is at the same time appalled by the excesses and degradations of city life. By the end of the novel he has learned to bridge the gap between himself and those around him, and has come to accept that a “good life” is one in which a person does that which is “required of him.”
    ellauri222.html on line 110: Asked whether they believe there is a possibility that our world might once experience the kind of upheaval it did during World War II and the Holocaust, much as the world of Mr. Sammle r collapsed in Saul Bellow’s novel, both Wolpe and Greg Bellow told JNS.org that Mr. Sammler’s Planet is recommended reading not just for Jews, but for everyone. They strongly believe that the history and lessons of the Holocaust must continue to be taught, with Rabbi Wolpe saying "Gaza shows the ease with which a civilization, such as Israel, can slip into barbarism.”

    Wolpe wondered how many young people today even know Saul Bellow or read his work, but mused how wonderful it would be if more children of famous authors wrote about their parents, as Greg Bellow has.
    ellauri222.html on line 112: Greg, asked to speculate on how his father might view today’s social values as compared to those of the ’60s, which Sammler criticized so strongly, told JNS.org that Saul Bellow probably would not have changed his opinion since “ours is a society with shallow moral values.”

    “We’re not done with genocide on the basis of race and ethnicity, and we live at a time when death can come out of the sky at any moment,” Greg said. "We fear nothing except that the sky might crash on us one day."
    ellauri222.html on line 117: “I am an American, Chicago born” begins the famous first sentence of “The Adventures of Augie March.” The author of that sentence was actually an illegal immigrant, Canada born, and the words were written in Paris. Bellow’s father, Abraham Belo, was born in a shtetl inside the Pale of Settlement. He began his career in St. Petersburg as a produce broker, specializing in Egyptian onions and Spanish fruit. The family seems to have been quite well off. Abraham had used a forged document to work in St. Petersburg, and, when this was discovered, he was arrested and convicted. He may have gone to prison. But he managed to escape and, in 1913, to get his family to Canada.
    ellauri222.html on line 121: Abraham spent the rest of his life in Chicago, and he ended up running a retail coal business. But he never really learned English—Yiddish was the language at home—and he never became a citizen. He had no passport and no driver’s license (which didn’t prevent him from driving). Saul did not become an American citizen until 1943.
    ellauri222.html on line 123: But Chicago was a city of immigrants. It also had a large Jewish population—by 1931, according to Leader, nearly three hundred thousand in a city of 3.3 million. All the Bellow children assimilated happily and all became well off. Saul is often associated with the University of Chicago, where he taught for many years as a member of the legendary Committee on Social Thought. He was a student there, but for less than two years. He had to withdraw for financial reasons (a truck driver was killed in an accident at his father’s coal yard and the insurance had lapsed), and he transferred to Northwestern, from which he graduated in 1937.
    ellauri222.html on line 131: “In college I behaved as though my career was to be a writer, and that guided me,” Bellow later said. There was also the fact that his principal interest was literature, and, until after the war, Jews were rarely hired by English departments. “You weren’t born to it” is the way the chairman of the department at Northwestern clarified the matter when Bellow inquired about graduate school. Leader thinks that this encounter “produced a lifelong antipathy, mild but real, to English departments.” It’s true that there was antipathy. But Bellow would have been interested in a university career only as a means to support his writing. Fiction was his calling. “He was focused, he was dedicated to becoming what he was, from the beginning,” David Peltz, Bellow’s oldest friend, told Leader. “I mean, he never veered.”
    ellauri222.html on line 135: Still, in New York and at Princeton, where he spent a year teaching creative writing, Bellow made friends with many of the critics who dominated literary life in the nineteen-fifties. They found him bright, congenial, and sufficiently bookish, and especially admired what they took to be his poise and real-world savvy. Irving Howe thought Bellow “very strong-willed and shrewd in the arts of self-conservation.” “Even his egocentricity added to his charms,” said William Phillips, the co-editor, with Philip Rahv, of Partisan Review. “Stunning—the ultimate beautiful young Jewish intellectual incarnate,” Alfred Kazin’s wife, Ann Birstein, remembered. Bellow maintained the allure by cultivating just the right amount of aloofness. “I was the cat who walked by himself,” as he put it.
    ellauri222.html on line 137: In the culture of little magazines, friendship is the last thing to prevent one writer from reviewing the work of another. As a novelist happy to have well-disposed reviewers, Bellow had an obvious stake in these friendships. But the friends had a stake in Bellow, too. As Mark Greif points out in his important new study of mid-century intellectual life, “The Age of the Crisis of Man,” Bellow came on the scene at a time when many people imagined the fate of modern man to be somehow tied to the fate of the novel. Was the novel dead or was it not? Much was thought to depend on the answer. And for people who worried about this Bellow was the great hope. Atlas quotes Norman Podhoretz: “There was a sense in which the validity of a whole phase of American experience was felt to hang on the question of whether or not he would turn out to be a great novelist.”
    ellauri222.html on line 139: So even “Dangling Man,” an awkwardly written book about which Bellow later said, “I can’t read a page of it without feeling embarrassed,” was received as a sign that the novel might after all be up to its historic task. “Here, for the first time I think, the experience of a new generation has been seized,” Delmore Schwartz wrote, in Partisan Review. In The New Yorker, Edmund Wilson called “Dangling Man” a “testimony on the psychology of a whole generation.” When Bellow’s second novel, “The Victim,” came out, in 1947, Martin Greenberg, in Commentary, explained that Bellow had succeeded in making Jewishness “a quality that informs all of modern life . . . the quality of modernity itself.” In Partisan Review, Elizabeth Hardwick suggested that Bellow might become “the redeeming novelist of the period.”
    ellauri222.html on line 141: This notion that Bellow’s achievement as a novelist was redemptive of the form was a consistent theme in the reviews up through “Herzog.” So was the notion that his protagonists were representatives of the modern condition. After “Herzog,” those reactions largely disappeared. People stopped fretting about the death of the novel, and Bellow’s protagonists started being treated as what they always were, oddballs and cranks. But the critical reception of Bellow’s books in the first half of his career funded his reputation. It cashed out, ultimately, in the Nobel Prize. Nobels are awarded to writers who are judged to have universalized the marginal.
    ellauri222.html on line 143: As everyone has said, Bellow not least, “Augie March” was the breakthrough book. Bellow ascribed its origin to a visionary moment. In 1948, he had gone with Anita to Paris for two years, supported by a Guggenheim fellowship. (Bellow hated Paris.) He was at work on a novel called “The Crab and the Butterfly,” which apparently concerned two men arguing in a hospital room. In the version of the epiphany he told to Roth, he was walking to his writing studio one morning when he was distracted by the routine Parisian sight of the street gutters being flushed:
    ellauri222.html on line 149: The subject of “Augie March” is the same as the subject of “Dangling Man” and “The Victim”: the danger of becoming trapped in other people’s definition of you. In the case of “Augie March,” the person in danger of being trapped was Saul Bellow. “This was not what being a novelist was supposed to have meant”: he is referring to the expectations of his intellectual backers. He realized that he didn’t want to be the great hope of the novel or to give voice to a generation’s angst. He wanted to write up the life he knew in the way James Joyce had written up the life he knew, and to transform it into a fantastic verbal artifact, a book that broke all the rules.
    ellauri222.html on line 151: The first two hundred pages of “Augie March” are the best writing Bellow ever did. He created an idiolect that had no model. “I am an American, Chicago born . . . and go at things as I have taught myself, free-style, and will make the record in my own way: first to knock, first admitted; sometimes an innocent knock, sometimes a not so innocent.” Nobody speaks or writes that way—which is exactly what the sentence is telling us.
    ellauri222.html on line 153: Augie is a street-urchin autodidact. Never taught how to write a proper sentence, he invents a style of his own. He is an epigrammist and a raconteur, La Rochefoucauld in the body of a precocious twelve-year-old, a Huck Finn who has taken too many Great Books courses. With this strange mélange of ornate locutions, Chicago patois, Joycean portmanteaus, and Yiddish cadences, Bellow found himself able to produce page after page of acrobatic verbal stunts:
    ellauri222.html on line 157: That’s only an aside, and there are hundreds of them. Jack Kerouac is not the first or even the tenth writer you would normally put in a sentence with Saul Bellow, but “The Adventures of Augie March” is a lot like “On the Road,” a book written at the same time. Stylistically, they both stretch syntax to make the perspective zoom from ground level to fifty thousand feet and back again. Augie is walking with a character called Grandma Lausch into an old-age home:
    ellauri222.html on line 163: Bellow must have guessed that “Augie March” would distress some of his admirers. It did. He showed a hundred pages of the manuscript to Lionel Trilling. “It’s very curious, it’s very interesting,” Trilling told him, “but somehow it’s wrong.” When the book came out, Trilling wrote a positive notice in the newsletter of the book club he directed but registered concern about a dangerous notion he detected in the novel, the notion that one could have a meaningful life independent of one’s social function. Bellow wrote to Trilling to say (disingenuously) that he had written the novel without much of a moral purpose in mind. Trilling wrote back. “You mustn’t ignore the doctrinal intention of your book,” he said.
    ellauri222.html on line 165: In Commentary, Podhoretz complained that the novel lacked development and that its exuberance was forced. He called it a failure. Podhoretz was one of Trilling’s protégés, and Bellow always believed that Trilling was behind the review, although Podhoretz denied it. But Atlas says that the art critic Clement Greenberg, then an editor at Commentary, having recently come over from Partisan Review, claimed that the editors had put Podhoretz up to it. It was felt in New York circles, Greenberg said, that Bellow had gone a little too far.
    ellauri222.html on line 169: At Bard, Bellow became close friends with a literature professor named Jack Ludwig. As Leader describes him, Ludwig was an oversized personality, a big man, extravagant, a shameless purveyor of bad Yiddish, and an operator. Ludwig idolized Bellow; people who knew them said that Ludwig wanted to be Bellow. He flattered Bellow, went for long walks with him, started up a literary journal with him, and generally insinuated himself into Bellow’s life. Bellow accepted the proffer of adulatory attentiveness. The couples (Ludwig was married) socialized together. This was the period when Bellow wrote “Seize the Day,” which Partisan Review published in a single issue, in 1956, after The New Yorker turned it down, and “Henderson the Rain King,” published in 1959, a novel whose hero was based on a neighbor of the Bellows in upstate New York.
    ellauri222.html on line 171: Saul and Sasha got married in 1956, after Bellow had obtained a Nevada divorce. Sasha accepted the domestic role that Bellow insisted on without demur. She says that when they had a son, Adam, Bellow told her that the baby was her responsibility—he was too old to raise another kid. In 1958, Bellow was offered a one-year position at the University of Minnesota. He insisted that Ludwig receive an appointment as well; the university obliged, and the families moved to Minneapolis together.
    ellauri222.html on line 175: Devastated, Bellow went to Europe on a cultural-diplomacy junket for the State Department. While abroad, he engaged assiduously in what Leader calls “womanizing.” He returned to Bard, in the summer of 1960, and took up with a visiting French professor named Rosette Lamont. The divorce from Sasha went through in June. For a while, Bellow and Sasha had the same lawyer, who was pleased to be representing both parties in the hottest divorce in town, but eventually Bellow was persuaded to retain his own attorney.
    ellauri222.html on line 177: In November, Bellow learned from a possibly overly conscientious babysitter that Sasha and Ludwig were sleeping together. It turned out that the affair had been going on for two and a half years, since the summer of 1958. And although Ludwig was still married, it continued. Adam was living with Sasha while it was going on. Given Bellow’s vulnerabilities, the double betrayal was his worst nightmare come to life. According to Atlas, he talked about getting a gun.
    ellauri222.html on line 181: He also got married again, in 1961, to Susan Glassman, another celebrated beauty, this time eighteen years younger. (Glassman was a former girlfriend of Philip Roth, who said that the transfer of affections “turned out to be the best thing that ever happened to me and the worst thing that ever happened to Saul.” The marriage lasted five years; she was still taking Bellow to court in 1981.)
    ellauri222.html on line 183: “Herzog” is a revenge novel. The ex-wife, Madeleine, is a stone-cold man-killer. Her lover, Valentine Gersbach, is described as a “loud, flamboyant, ass-clutching brute.” Ludwig had a Ph.D. and a damaged foot; Bellow makes Gersbach a radio announcer with a wooden leg. The Herzog character is passive, loving, an innocent soul who cannot make sense of a world in which people like his estranged wife and her lover can exist. He is an ex-university professor, the author of a distinguished tome called “Romanticism and Christianity.” The Rosette Lamont character, called Ramona, is a sexpot with a heart of gold; she specializes in intimate candlelight dinners and lacy lingerie. She is a professor of love, not French.
    ellauri222.html on line 185: “Herzog” was nevertheless received the way all Bellow’s novels had been received: as a report on the modern condition. Many of the critics who reviewed it—Irving Howe, Philip Rahv, Stanley Edgar Hyman, Richard Ellmann, Richard Poirier—knew Bellow personally and knew all about the divorce. (Poirier was an old friend of Ludwig’s; the review he published, in Partisan Review, was a hatchet job.) None of these reviewers mentioned the autobiographical basis of the book, and several of them warned against reading it autobiographically, without ever explaining why anyone might want to. The world had no way of knowing that the story was not completely made up.
    ellauri222.html on line 189: Bellow must have been tickled to death. The inventive feature of “Herzog” is a series of letters that the protagonist, in his misery, composes not only to Madeleine and Gersbach but to famous people (like President Eisenhower) and philosophers (like Heidegger and Nietzsche). These long letters, unfinished and unmailed, are sendups of an intellectual’s effort to understand human behavior by means of the conceptual apparatus of Mortimer Adler’s Great Books. Herzog is a comic figure, a holy fool, a schlimazel with a Ph.D. The whole point of his story is that when you are completely screwed the best you can hope for is a little sex and sympathy. The Western canon isn’t going to be much help.
    ellauri222.html on line 191: The determination to consider the novel strictly as fiction extended even to its characters. Rosette Lamont reviewed the novel. She, too, treated the book as pure make-believe. She breezed right by the Ramona character (“Her religion is sex, a welcome relief from Madeleine’s phony conversion . . . but Herzog is too divided in his mind, too busy with resentment to free himself from a heavy conscience. Besides he is suspicious of pleasure, having learned Julien Sorel’s lesson,” and so on). She concluded with the thought that at the end of the novel Herzog enters into “a theandric relationship with the world around him.”
    ellauri222.html on line 195: You can see the biographical problem. From the beginning, Bellow drew on people he knew, including his wives and girlfriends and the members of his own family, for his characters. In “Augie March,” almost every character—and there are dozens—was directly based on some real-life counterpart. Most of “Herzog” is a roman à clef. Leader therefore decided to treat the novels as authoritative sources of information about the people in Bellow’s life. When Leader tells us about Jack Ludwig and Sondra Tschacbasov, he quotes the descriptions of Gersbach and Madeleine in “Herzog.” In the case of the many relatives with counterparts in “Augie March,” this can get confusing. You’re not always sure whether you’re reading about a person or a fictional version of that person.
    ellauri222.html on line 197: One reason for reading biographies of writers like Bellow, who draw from people in their own lives, is to learn what those people were really like, or at least what they were like to someone who is not Bellow. You often can’t do that with Leader’s biography. Leader also wants to assess Bellow’s accomplishment as a novelist. He has to keep three balls in the air at once: the biographical story, an interpretation of the fiction as autobiography, and a consideration of the fiction as fiction. That’s why his book is so long.
    ellauri222.html on line 199: Structure was always Bellow’s weak point. One of his first editors at Partisan Review, Dwight Macdonald, worried about what he called a “centerless facility.” Podhoretz was not wrong about the problem of shapelessness in “Augie March.” The novel’s antic style is like a mechanical bull. For a few hundred pages, Bellow is having the time of his life, letting his invention take him where it will. By the end, he is just hanging on, waiting for the music to stop. It takes the story five hundred and thirty-six pages to get there.
    ellauri222.html on line 201: Leader thinks that Bellow plunged into his books and wrote on sheer enthusiasm, then surfaced after a hundred pages or so and wondered how to get back to shore. There is very little moral logic to his stories. Things just happen. (A major exception is “Seize the Day,” which is formally perfectly realized. But that book is a novella, a day in the life. It doesn’t require a plot.)
    ellauri222.html on line 203: “Herzog,” too, sags in the middle, a long episode in which Herzog reconnects with Ramona. But Bellow came up with a brilliant solution for the second half. Waiting in a courthouse to see his lawyer, Herzog sits in on a trial. A woman and her boyfriend are being tried for murdering her small child, whom they have tortured and beaten to death. The woman is mentally unfit; Herzog hears evidence that she has been diagnosed with a lesion on her brain. (A diabolical touch: Sasha had been diagnosed with a brain lesion.)
    ellauri222.html on line 205: Horrified that Madeleine and Gersbach might be abusing his child (in the novel, a girl), Herzog rushes off to his deceased father’s house, finds a gun his father owned, and goes to Madeleine’s. It is evening. He creeps into the yard and watches Madeleine and Gersbach through the window, loaded pistol in hand. What he sees is an ordinary domestic scene. Gersbach is giving the little girl a bath. Herzog creeps away.
    ellauri222.html on line 207: Actually, these episodes were not entirely invented. Bellow lifted them straight out of “The Brothers Karamazov.” A child tortured by its parents is Ivan Karamazov’s illustration of the problem of evil: what kind of God would allow that to happen? And Herzog with his gun at the window is a reënactment of Dmitri Karamazov, the murder weapon in his hand, spying through the window on his father. Dmitri is caught and convicted of a murder he desired but did not commit. “Herzog,” though, is a comedy. The next day, Herzog gets in a minor traffic accident and the cops discover the loaded gun in his car. But, after some hairy moments in the police station, he is let go. Desperately searching the Great Books for wisdom, Herzog briefly finds himself living in one. He can’t wait to get out.
    ellauri222.html on line 211: But “Ravelstein” is a revenge novel, too. It’s not really about Ravelstein/Bloom. It’s about the narrator, a writer named Chick, who has been treated cruelly by his wife, Vela, a beautiful and brilliant physicist—a wicked caricature of Bellow’s fourth wife, the mathematician Alexandra Ionescu Tulcea. There are also a couple of drive-by take-downs along the way—of Mircea Eliade, a historian of religion at Chicago rumored to have been involved in the fascist Romanian Iron Guard, and of the owner of a restaurant on St. Martin, in the Caribbean, where Bellow contracted a case of food poisoning that nearly killed him. He brings them into the story just to skewer them.
    ellauri222.html on line 213: Podhoretz told Leader that he considered all of Bellow’s characters puppets. And there is something animatronic about them. This is especially true in “Augie March,” where the extended procession of too vivid personalities is like a Wes Anderson movie. Bellow tended to make his characters look the way a child sees grownups, unalterable cartoons, weirdly unself-conscious in their one-dimensionality.
    ellauri222.html on line 229:

  • Alexandra Bagdasar Ionescu Tulcea
    ellauri222.html on line 236: Siblings: Maurice Bellows, George?

    ellauri222.html on line 243: Greg's mother was Anita Goshkin, Saul's first wife, whose family had emigrated to the US from the Crimea after the pogroms, as Bellow's own antecedents had left Lithuania for Canada. They ended up in Chicago, where Saul would become one of the city's most famous sons and where, in 1935, he met Anita at summer school. Anita oli niin tavis ettei siitä ole edes nettikuvia. Tollanen Liisa Karhunen.
    ellauri222.html on line 247: Greg makes a distinction between "young Saul", the Marxist and rebel, and "old Saul", the famous author and increasing reactionary. Old Saul was "buried under pessimism, anger, bitterness, intolerance and preoccupations with evil and with his death".
    ellauri222.html on line 255: Bellow was born Solomon Bellow in Lachine, Quebec, in 1915, two years after his parents had arrived there from St Petersburg. When he was nine, the family moved to the Humboldt Park neighbourhood of Chicago. His mother, Liza, died when Saul was 17, but not before she had passed on to him her love of the Jewish Bible (he learned Hebrew at four). His first serious critical success was The Adventures of Augie March (1953), but it was not until his 1964 novel, Herzog, became a bestseller that he earned any real money. His elder brothers, both businessmen, were by this time making serious cash, and regarded him, he once said, as "some schmuck with a pen". Mary Cheever, the wife of John Cheever, believed the two got on so well because "they were both women-haters". He has nothing good to say about feminism. Bellow has a go at Hannah Arendt and Mary McCarthy (the one is "rash", the other "stupid"). In 1994, however, he ate a poisonous fish in the Caribbean, and fell into a coma that lasted five weeks. He dreaded a loss of virility.
    ellauri222.html on line 259: Jänisrouva sanoi jälkikäteen: He did not want to hurt the people he loved. (Lucky they were so few of them. At 17, he said he hated himself more than melodrama or even spinach.) There wasn't a single part of my being that wasn't able to open up to him (Yeah, I bet). Jänis Bellow was born in Canada. Bellow was one of her professors. She came from a small place, but not too small for Saul to enter. He wasn't exactly tall, but he had this broad upper body, these giant arms, like a sloth."
    ellauri222.html on line 265: this time the overall effect was not satisfactory. I was particularly aware of the absence of distance that the writer must put space between himself and the characters in his book. There should be a certain detachment from the writer's own passions. I speak as one who in Herzog committed the same sin. There I hoped that comic effects might protect me. Nevertheless I crossed the border too many times to raid the enemy camp. But then Herzog was a chump, a failed intellectual and at bottom a sentimentalist. In your case, the man who gives us Eve and Sylphid is an enragé, a fanatic-for-real.
    ellauri222.html on line 269: Now there is real mystery about communists in the west, to limit myself to those. How were they able to accept Stalin – one of the most monstrous tyrants ever? You would have thought that the Stalin-Hitler division of Poland, the defeat of the French which opened the way to Hitler's invasion of Russia, would have led CP members to reconsider their loyalties. But no. When I landed in Paris in 1948 I found that the intellectual leaders (Sartre, Merleau-Ponty, etc) remained loyal despite the Stalin sea of blood. Well, every country, every government has its sea, or lake, or pond. Still Stalin remained "the hope" – despite the clear parallel with Hitler.
    ellauri222.html on line 271: But to keep it short – the reason: the reason lay in the hatred of one's own country. Among the French it was the old confrontation of "free spirits", or artists, with the ruling bourgeoisie. In America it was the fight against the McCarthys, the House Committees investigating subversion, etc that justified the left, the followers of Henry Wallace, etc. The main enemy was at home (Lenin's WWI slogan). If you opposed the CP you were a McCarthyite, no two ways about it.
    ellauri222.html on line 277: One of your persistent themes is the purgation one can obtain only through rage. The forces of aggression are liberating, etc. And I can see that as a legitimate point of view. OK if your characters are titans. But Eve is simply a pitiful woman and Sylphid is a pampered, wicked fat girl with a bison hump. These are not titans.
    ellauri222.html on line 326: serpent into his benumbed mouth. Sinful, deceitful, and given to idle talk.
    ellauri222.html on line 348: The Norman Conquest (or the Conquest) was the 11th-century invasion and occupation of England by an army made up of thousands of Normans, Bretons, Flemish, and French troops, all led by the Duke of Normandy, later styled William the Conqueror.
    ellauri222.html on line 350: William's claim to the English throne derived from his familiar sodomist relationship with the childless Anglo-Saxon king Edward the Confessor, who may have encouraged William's hopes for the throne. Edward died in January 1066 and was succeeded by his brother-in-law Harold Godwinson. The Norwegian king Harald Hardrada invaded northern England in September 1066 and was victorious at the Battle of Fulford on 20 September, but Godwinson's army defeated and killed Hardrada at the Battle of Stamford Bridge on 25 September. Three days later on 28 September, William's invasion force of thousands of men and hundreds of ships landed at Pevensey in Sussex in southern England. Harold marched south to oppose him, leaving a significant portion of his army in the north. Harold's army confronted William's invaders on 14 October at the Battle of Hastings. William's force defeated Harold, who was killed in the engagement, and William became king.
    ellauri222.html on line 357: The Spanish word for eagle, as Augie learns, is águila, and the similarity between that word and Augie’s name invites a comparison between the eagle and the man. Both the eagle and Augie are adopted and trained by others for schemes they barely understand. And both the eagle and Augie prove to be sensitive creatures, not quite vicious enough to succeed in a Machiavellian world. The episode with the eagle can be read as a metaphor for one of the main themes of the book: nature as destiny. Ultimately, neither the eagle nor Augie does what others expect them to do, but follow their own nature. No tästähän me ollaan jo puhuttu.
    ellauri222.html on line 361: Grandma Lausch tells Augie, “The more you love people the more they’ll mix you up. A child loves, a person respects. Respect is better than love.” Which is really better, respect or love? The two brothers, Augie and Simon, are on opposite sides of this argument. Augie identifies himself on the side of love. An idealist with a soft heart, he is almost comically susceptible to falling in love, and openly shows his sympathy, even toward the small lizards that are killed by the eagle Caligula. Augie’s vision for an orphan home and academy is driven by his motivation to share love. Simon, on the other hand, prefers respect. He marries Charlotte and stays with her because he admires her business sense, not because he feels romantic love for her. He doesn’t care whether the men at the club love him. In fact, he knows they hate him. But this doesn’t matter to him as long as he is respected. Ultimately, Simon is richer and more successful, but Augie seems happier. What's love got to do with it. What a reptile.
    ellauri222.html on line 363: At the end of the novel, Augie reflects on his vagabond existence and laughs aloud. “That’s the animal ridens in me,” he says, “forever rising up.” He dreaded a loss of virility.
    ellauri222.html on line 365: One of the major themes of the novel is the human tendency toward dishonesty. Augie is not a particularly honest character. He cheats, he steals, and lies quite frequently. Dishonesty characterizes many of the other characters in the novel, including Grandma, Einhorn, Mimi (who lies to doctors that she thinks her pregnancy abnormal), Stella, Agnes, and Mintouchian. The only characters who do not lie or cheat are the simple-minded Mama and Georgie. Lying appears necessary for people to survive in a Machiavellian world. As Mintouchian puts it: “I’m a great admirer of our species. I stand in awe of the genius of the race. But a large part of this genius is devoted to lying and seeming what you are not.” The ethics of the American Jew. The book starts with a lie: I am an American, Chicago born."
    ellauri222.html on line 379: Basteshaw is a biophysicist who works as ship’s carpenter on the McManus, the ship Augie is assigned to while in the Merchant Marines during World War II. After their ship is sunk by torpedoes, Augie and Basteshaw are the only survivors and end up on the same lifeboat. Augie gradually realizes that Basteshaw is an insane genius. Convinced that he has the power to create life from protoplasm, he tries to convince Augie to go with him to the Canary Islands and be his research assistant. In reality, their lifeboat is nowhere near the Canary Islands. Basteshaw ties Augie up to stop him from signaling a ship that might rescue them. Finally Augie gets free, ties up Basteshaw, and manages to signal a British tanker to rescue them.
    ellauri222.html on line 403: Sailor Bulba is an accomplice in the robbery committed by Joe Gorman and Augie. Brute-nosed and bearish, he is a menacing, dangerous figure.
    ellauri222.html on line 423: Dingbat is the half brother of William Einhorn. He dresses like a gangster and is taken up with gang events and crime, although not a criminal himself. He spends much of his time hanging around the family’s poolroom, Einhorn Billiards. He also tries work as a fight promoter, but is not successful.
    ellauri222.html on line 427: Arthur Einhorn is William Einhorn’s son who is in college at the University of Illinois in Champaign. An intellectual who studies poetry and wants to write scholarly books, he falls in love with Mimi. His relationship with his father is strained after Arthur has a baby and then divorces his wife, leaving the child to be raised by his parents.
    ellauri222.html on line 447: Thea, the elder of the two Fenchel sisters, is a glorious-looking girl with kinky black hair and a passionate spirit. She falls in love with Augie at a mineral spring resort, but Augie is in love with her sister, Esther. Thea later comes to find Augie in Chicago, and the two move to Mexico together. Thea, whose name is Greek for “goddess,” is an eccentric woman with wild ideas; she wants to hunt with an eagle and catch poisonous snakes. In the end she finds Augie too ordinary for her. After they part ways, she marries an Air Force captain.
    ellauri222.html on line 459: Cissy Flexner is Simon’s fiancée. She is beautiful and tall, with an impressive figure, but dumb and conceited. Her father, Joe Flexner, is a dry-goods shopkeeper who also lost everything in the crash. Cissy marries Five Properties instead of Simon.
    ellauri222.html on line 463: Hooker Frazer is Mimi’s lover and the father of her unborn child. When Augie first meets him, Frazer is a graduate assistant in political science, a Communist intellectual. Later, he is in Mexico working as a secretary for the exiled Leon Trotsky, and in China working as an intelligence agent. Finally, Augie meets him in Paris, where he is working for the World Educational Fund. Augie greatly admires Frazer’s prodigious intellect.
    ellauri222.html on line 471: Joe Gorman is a notorious Chicago thief whom Augie meets in the poolroom. Augie helps Gorman with a robbery and later goes on a road trip with him to move illegal immigrants across the border. The police catch Gorman, but Augie gets away.
    ellauri222.html on line 495: Manager at Simon’s coal yard, Happy Kellerman works with Augie to help Simon’s business succeed.
    ellauri222.html on line 507: Jimmy Klein is a boyhood friend of Augie’s; Grandma Lausch doesn’t approve of him. He is sociable and spirited, slight and dark-faced, witty-looking. Augie is welcome at Jimmy’s house and gets to know his whole family, who are all friendly and generous with gifts and money. Jimmy and Augie get into trouble for stealing money at Deever’s department store, where they work during the Christmas season. Years later, Jimmy catches Augie stealing books. He reveals that he has taken a rough path in life: he got a girl pregnant and had to marry her.
    ellauri222.html on line 511: Mrs. Klein is Jimmy’s mother. She is overweight and can’t keep on her feet very long. Her hair is dyed black and hangs in braids, making her look like an Indian. She has eight children, including Gilbert and Velma, who are both divorced, and Tommy, who works at City Hall. There are always grandchildren in her home. When Mrs. Klein dies, her husband marries again to a longtime sweetheart.
    ellauri222.html on line 527: Agnes Kuttner is a friend of Stella’s in New York and the mistress of Mintouchian, Agnes is kept in a grand, luxurious style. Yet, she is still so ruthless in her pursuit of money that she fakes a mugging in Central Park, choking herself unconscious, so that she can collect insurance money.
    ellauri222.html on line 531: Grandma Lausch, although unrelated by blood to the Marches, is a surrogate grandmother to Augie and his brothers, and has a powerful influence on them both. She rules their childhood house with a strict, imperious, and shrewd manner. The widow of a powerful Odessa businessman, this grande dame claims to speak a variety of languages and passes the time reading Tolstoy. Her two sons are married and living in other states. When Grandma’s mind begins to fail, they commit the dignified old lady to a retirement home where she eventually dies of pneumonia.
    ellauri222.html on line 555: Augie, the hero of the novel, is a Jewish-American boy coming of age in Depression-era Chicago. Since their father abandoned the family, Augie and his two brothers are raised by their slow-witted mother and surrogate “Grandma” Lausch. Augie, good-looking with “tall hair” and green-gray eyes, is a soft-hearted young man whose sympathy for others often gets him into trouble. He holds a variety of jobs throughout his life and learns from different people he encounters. People tend to “adopt” Augie and try to groom him into the person they want him to be, but he really wants to become his own person. The name Augie is short for “August,” which means “Great.” Augie has a desire for greatness, but he has no idea of how to do it, thinking it beyond his ability to “breathe the pointy, star-furnished air at its highest difficulty.” He goes along through life repeating the same mistakes. In the end, Augie realizes that his life has been a voyage of discovery. Whether or not he has been a success, he doesn’t know, but he will continue with unquenchable optimism and hope, “forever rising up.”
    ellauri222.html on line 559: Georgie is Augie’s younger brother. He is mentally slow and is sent away to live in an institution at the insistence of Grandma Lausch. At the institution, he learns the trade of shoemaking.
    ellauri222.html on line 567: Simon is Augie’s older brother. Tall, good-looking, and blond, Simon has a self-assurance and sense of direction that Augie does not. He thinks Augie is too soft-hearted. After being jilted by his girlfriend Cissy Flexner, Simon marries the coal heiress Charlotte Magnus and becomes rich through multiple business ventures. Simon is very successful, but not content. Although he respects Charlotte for her business sense, his marriage lacks romantic love. His mistress, Renée, uses him for his money. Augie pities him because he cannot have children.
    ellauri222.html on line 571: Harold Mintouchian is a wealthy, distinguished Armenian lawyer and international businessman who is the married lover of a friend of Stella’s and becomes a close friend and mentor of Augie. At the end of the novel, Augie works for him as a black market trader in Europe. Augie looks up to the older man as “a sage, prophet, or guru, a prince of experience with his jewel toes” and seeks his wisdom. Mintouchian, who has seen much of the darker side of human nature through his law practice, has more realistic ideas than the love-bitten Augie about what to expect from human relationships. Secrecy and lies, he tells Augie, are unavoidable. “Mind you, I’m a great admirer of our species. I stand in awe of the genius of the race. But a large part of this genius is devoted to lying and seeming what you are not.” He confesses to Augie that his mistress, Agnes, is keeping secrets from him, while he is keeping secrets from his wife.
    ellauri222.html on line 619: Five Properties is Anna Coblin’s brother. An immense, long-armed man with a gleeful, insincere smile, he drives a dairy truck and loves to boast that he has “Five prope’ties, plente money.” The money was earned by service during the war in Poland. His goal is to marry an American woman.
    ellauri222.html on line 627: The Renlings hire Augie to sell horse-riding gear at their sporting goods store in Evanston, Illinois. Mrs. Renling wishes to make Augie the perfect gentleman by giving him a distinguished wardrobe and sending him to college. Since the Renlings have no children of their own, they even offer to adopt Augie, but he declines.
    ellauri222.html on line 631: A miserly millionaire with a stuttering problem, Robey is working on a book he calls The Needle’s Eye, an investigation into the nature and source of happiness. He hires Augie as a research assistant. As Augie listens to Robey discuss his book idea, he finds that the man makes sense only part of the time. He realizes that Robey is a “crank” who only wants someone to be an ear for his half-baked ideas.
    ellauri222.html on line 633:
    Clarence Ruber

    ellauri222.html on line 635: Clarence Ruber is a friend of Augie’s from school who gives Augie a job selling paint.
    ellauri222.html on line 639: Mrs. Ruber is Clarence Ruber’s cousin’s widow. She is in business with Clarence.
    ellauri222.html on line 647: Smitty is Thea Fenchel’s millionaire ex-husband. She cheats on him with a Navy cadet, then goes to Mexico to get a divorce from him.
    ellauri222.html on line 659: Stoney and Wolfy are fellow travelers hitching free rides on the trains, whom Augie meets while traveling back to Chicago after Joe Gorman’s arrest. The police arrest all three thinking they are a gang of car thieves. Stoney is a young man on his way to veterinary school; Wolfy has a criminal record.
    ellauri222.html on line 667: Talavera is a handsome young Mexican whose father owns the taxi service in Acatla. He hangs around Augie and Thea. Augie later learns that he was a former lover of Thea’s.
    ellauri222.html on line 671: Clem, the younger of Tambow’s two sons, and the cousin of Jimmy Klein, is a good friend to Augie. He is an easy spender and refuses to work, preferring to beg money off his father. When his father dies, he inherits his money. He has a crush on Mimi. Clem eventually goes to the University of Chicago, earning a degree in psychology, and invites Augie to join him in a counseling practice. Augie has a great deal of affection for Clem. Clem is the audience for Augie’s speech about “axial lines.”
    ellauri222.html on line 679: Tambow is Jimmy Klein’s uncle, a “big wheel” in Republican ward politics. Jimmy and Augie pass out campaign literature and do other odd jobs for him. Tambow is divorced and his own sons, Donald and Clem, refuse to work for him. He dies and leaves all his money to Clem and Donald.
    ellauri222.html on line 683: The mother of Donald and Clem, Mrs. Tambow has remarried. She is handsome and dignified, with black curly hair and a pince nez. Clem teases her for being lecherous. He thinks his mother even lusts for Augie.
    ellauri222.html on line 699: William Moulton Marston (May 9, 1893 – May 2, 1947), also known by the pen name Charles Moulton (/ˈmoʊltən/), was an American psychologist who, with his wife Elizabeth Holloway, invented an early prototype of the lie detector. Two women, his wife Elizabeth Holloway Marston, and their polygamous life partner, Olive Byrne, greatly influenced Wonder Woman's creation. She was inducted into the Comic Book Hall of Fame in 2006.
    ellauri222.html on line 703: Wily and his 2 hens were great fans of bondage. "The only hope for peace is to teach people who are full of pep and unbound force to enjoy being bound... Only when the control of self by others is more pleasant than the unbound assertion of self in human relationships can we hope for a stable, peaceful human society... Giving arse to others, being controlled by them, submitting to other people cannot possibly be enjoyable without a strong erotic element."
    ellauri222.html on line 705: In a 1943 issue of The American Scholar, Marston wrote: "Not even girls want to be girls so long as our feminine archetype lacks force, strength, and power. Not wanting to be girls, they don't want to be tender, submissive, peace-loving as good women are. Women's strong qualities have become despised because of their weakness. The obvious remedy is to create a feminine character with all the strength of Superman plus all the allure of a good and beautiful woman."
    ellauri222.html on line 707: Marston's character was a native of an all-female utopia of Amazons who became a crime-fighting U.S. government agent, using her superhuman strength and agility, and her ability to force villains to submit and tell the truth by binding them with her magic "lasso". Wonder Woman's golden "lasso" and Venus Girdle in particular were the focus of many of the early stories and have the same capability to reform people for good in the short term that Transformation Island and prolonged wearing of Venus Girdles offered in the longer term. The Venus Girdle was an allegory for Marston's theory of "sex love" training, where people can be "trained" to embrace submission through eroticism.
    ellauri222.html on line 709: Through his Wonder Woman comics, he aimed to condition readers to becoming more readily accepting of loving submission to loving authorities rather than being so assertive with their own destructive egos. About male readers, he later wrote: "Give them an alluring woman stronger than themselves to submit to, and they'll be proud to become her willing slaves!"
    ellauri222.html on line 711: William Moulton Marston died of cancer on May 2, 1947, in Rye, seven days before his 54th birthday. After his death, Elizabeth and Olive continued to live together until Olive's death in 1990, aged 86; Elizabeth (The Wonder Woman) died in 1993, aged 100.
    ellauri222.html on line 728: Bernard Le Bouyer de Fontenelle, né le 11 février 1657 à Rouen et mort le 9 janvier 1757 à Paris, est un écrivain, dramaturge et scientifique français. Fontenelle oli armoton keskikertaisuus joka yritettyään kaikenlaista päätyi populääritieteen kautta Ranskan akatemiaan. Eli kuukautta vaille satavuotiaaxi, laiskiainen. Il ne connut pas l’amitié vraie, et put s’appliquer ces mots d’une de ses églogues : « Il me manqua d’aimer. » Claudine de Tencin, lui disait en montrant sa poitrine : « Ce n’est pas un cœur que vous avez là ; c’est de la cervelle, comme dans la tête."
    ellauri222.html on line 735: Augie on tyyten kirjoitettu ulkomailla, enimmäxeen Ranskassa. Se kyllä näkyy siitä. Samanlaista expatriaattifiilistä kuin Ernestolla. Bellow traveled widely throughout his life, mainly to Europe, which he sometimes visited twice a year. As a young man, Bellow went to Mexico City to meet Leon Trotsky, but the expatriate Russian revolutionary was assassinated the day before they were to meet.
    ellauri222.html on line 739: Before discussing some of the minor characters in this story, it should be borne in mind that each of them can be analyzed in connection with Candide who may accept or reject their beliefs or principles. Among such supplementary characters, we can single out Lord Pococurante. To a certain degree, even his name is symbolic; the word “pococurante” is of Italian origin and it can be translated into English as indifferent. He perfectly corresponds to his name. At the very beginning of the fifteenth chapter, Voltaire makes the reader feel that Lord Pococurante is tired of everything. He says, “I make them lie with me sometimes, for I am very tired of the ladies of the town, of their coquetries, of their jealousies, of their quarrels, of their humors, of their pettinesses, of their pride, of their follies” (Voltaire, 70)
    ellauri222.html on line 741: Certainly, some of the previously mentioned can be very tiresome, but this character assumes such an attitude towards everything. The lord can be characterized by perfectionism; he demands excellence from everyone and everything surrounding him. Overall, perfectionism is a positive quality because it stimulates a person to improve oneself but in his case, it becomes grotesque, because Lord Pococurante rejects everything that allegedly does not meet his standards.
    ellauri222.html on line 743: His literary tastes are also very interesting. Lord Pococurante is quite able to criticize Homer, Horace, and Cicero; there is nothing, which may seem flawless. His ability to find defects in everything prevents him from taking pleasure in literature, philosophy, and painting. It is obvious that the author is ironic about him, it can be deduced from Candides remark “But is there not a pleasure in criticizing everything, in pointing out faults where others see nothing but beauties’ (Voltaire, 73). The main problem is that such a world outlook is a personal tragedy, and such an attitude may eventually result in suicide.
    ellauri222.html on line 745: The question arises why Voltaire inserts such a character in the novella, and what functions he performs in the story. On the one hand, Lord Pococurante embodies the then French aristocracy, the social class, surfeited with everything. The author attracts the reader’s attention to a very curious paradox: people, who live in luxury, cannot enjoy it. Though it is not explicitly stated by Voltaire, such people are doomed to failure. At this point, we can say with certainty that Voltaire is prophetic in this novella.
    ellauri222.html on line 749: Apart from that, this character demands perfection only from other people, he never attempts to apply this principle to himself and it makes him a slightly comic figure. Lord Pococurante is neither artist, nor writer, but he takes faults with the world masterpieces, which is absurd in its core. Nevertheless, many people deem themselves quite competent for criticizing, having never created any work of art.
    ellauri222.html on line 757: Saul Bellow is widely recognized as America's preeminent living novelist. His fiction, which is as intellectually demanding as it is imaginatively appealing, steadfastly affirms the value of the human soul while simultaneously recognizing the claims of community and the demoralizing inauthenticity of daily life. Refusing to give in to the pessimism and despair that threaten to overwhelm American experience, Bellow offers a persistently optimistic, though often tentative and ambiguous, alternative to postmodern alienation. In their struggle to understand their past and reorder their present, his protagonists chart a course of possibility for all who would live meaningfully in urban American society and make loads of money.
    ellauri222.html on line 759: Bellow's first two novels, Dangling Man and The Victim, are brief and disciplined works, darker in mood and less intellectually complex than the later fiction but featuring protagonists who anticipate later Bellovian heroes both in their introspection and in their resistance to urban apathy. In Paris, Saul realized he need not copycat Flaubert and that instead he could write as he spoke. The result was Augie.
    ellauri222.html on line 761: The first novel to display Bellow's characteristic expansiveness and optimism, The Adventures of Augie March presents a dazzling panorama of comically eccentric characters in a picaresque tale narrated by the irrepressible title character, who defends human possibility by embracing the hope that "There may gods turn up anywhere." Subsequent novels vary in tone from the intensity of Seize the Day to the exuberance of Henderson the Rain King to the ironic ambiguity of Herzog, but all explore the nature of human male freedom and the tensions between the individual's need for self and the needs of society. Augie March, Tommy Wilhelm, Eugene Henderson, and Moses Herzog all yearn to please themselves by finding the beauty in life. By creating these highly individualistic characters and the milieu in which they move, Bellow reveals the flashes of the extraordinary in the ordinary that make such fun possible and rejects the attitude that everyday life must be trivial and ignoble. It is like that just for the losers.
    ellauri222.html on line 763: This grooming of the self paradoxically requires looking out for number 1. Nowhere is this fact more vividly portrayed than in Henderson the Rain King. Driven in the beginning by a relentless inner voice that repeats, "I want! I want!," Henderson's egoistic absorption in his material success ironically alienates him from himself. Hitching his family to seek fundamental truths in the wilderness of Africa, he discovers the arse loving relationship that men need with nature and with each other and symbolically surrenders his self by accepting responsibility for a lion cub and an orphan child.
    ellauri222.html on line 767: In their quest to find the beaver that gives meaning to life, Bellow's protagonists must also come to terms with death. The message Bellow conveys in almost all of his novels is that one must fear death to know the meaning of life and what it means to be human. Henderson overcomes his fear of death when he is buried and symbolically resurrected in the African king Dahfu's experiment. Similarly, in Seize the Day, Tommy Wilhelm confronts death in a symbolic drowning. Charlie Citrine in Humboldt's Gift echoes Whitman in viewing death as the essential question, pointing out that it is only through death that Sauls can complete the cycle of life by liberating self from the body. Bellow's meditations on death darken in Mr. Sammler's Planet and The Dean's December. While the title character in Mr. Sammler's Planet eagerly awaits the death of the person he most values in the world, Bellow contemplates the approaching death of Western culture at the hands of those who have abandoned humanistic values. The Dean's December presents an apocalyptic vision of urban decay in a Chicago totally lacking the comic touches that soften Charlie Citrone's portrait of this same city as a "moronic inferno" in Humboldt's Gift. An uncharacteristically bleak yarn from he old standup comic. With More Die of Heartbreak and the recent novellas, however, Bellow returns to his more characteristic blend of pathos and farce in contemplating the relationship between life and death. In the recent Ravelstein, Bellow once again charts this essential confrontation when Saul recounts not only his best friend's death from AIDS but also his own near-death experience from food poisoning. Through this foreground, in a fictionalized memoir to his own gay friend Allan Bloom, Bellow reveals the resilient love and tenderness that offer the modern world its saving grace.
    ellauri222.html on line 787:
    When is vivacious a more appropriate choice than gay?

    ellauri222.html on line 791: Because Bellow refuses to devalue human potential in even his bleakest scenarios, his novels often come under attack for their affirmative endings. Augie hails himself as a new Columbus, the rediscoverer of America; Henderson, while triumphantly returning home with his new charges, dances with glee, "leaping, leaping, pounding, and tingling over the pure white lining of the grey Arctic silence." Herzog inexplicably evades his fate, emerging from the flux of his tortured mind to reclaim his sanity and his confidence in the future. Yet, the victories of Bellow's heroes are not unqualified, but rather as ambiguous and tenuous as is the human condition itself. As a new Columbus, Augie speaks from exile in Europe; in holding the orphan child, Henderson recalls the pain of his separation from his own father; by renouncing his self-pity and his murderous rage at his ex-wife Madeleine, Herzog reduces but does not expiate his guilt. Nonetheless, these characters earn whatever spiritual victory they reap through their penes and their refusal to succumb to doubt and cynicism. Through their perseverance in seeking the truth of human existence, they ultimately renew themselves by transcending to an intuitive spiritual awareness that is no less real because it must be taken on faith.
    ellauri222.html on line 793: In all of Bellow's works, an appreciation of the cultural context in which his protagonists struggle is essential to understanding these characters and their search for renewal. Bellow's vision centers almost exclusively on Jewish male experience in contemporary urban America. Proud of their heritage, his heroes are usually second-generation Jewish immigrants who seek to discover how they can live meaningfully in their American present while honoring their skinless knobs. Much of their ability to maintain their belief in humanity despite their knowledge of the world can be attributed to the affirmative nature of the Jewish culture. Bellovian heroes live in a WASP society in which they are only partially assimilated. However, as Jews have done historically, they maintain their concern for morality and community despite their cultural displacement.
    ellauri222.html on line 795: Though in some ways separated from American society, Bellow's protagonists also strongly connect their identity with America. Augie begins his adventures by claiming, "I am an American, Chicago born—Chicago, that somber city." Almost all of Bellow's novels take place in an American city, most often Chicago or New York. Through his depiction of urban reality, Bellow anchors his novels in the actual world, and he uses the city as his central metaphor for contemporary materialism. Although recognizing the importance of history and memory, Bellow's novels maintain a constant engagement with the present moment. His characters move in the real world, confronting sensuous images of urban chaos and clutter that often threaten to overwhelm them. Looking down on the Hudson River, Tommy Wilhelm sees "tugs with matted beards of cordage" and "the red bones of new apartments rising on the bluffs." Sammler denounces contemporary New Yorkers for the "free ways of barbarism" that they practice beneath the guise of "civilized order, property rights [and] refined technological organization." In Humboldt's Gift, which is replete with images of cannibalism and vampirism, Charlie Citrone sees Von Trenck, the source of his material success, as "the blood-scent that attracted the sharks of Chicago." Acknowledging the influence of the city on his fiction, Bellow himself has remarked, "I don't know how I could possibly separate my knowledge of life such as it is, from the city. I could no more tell you how deeply it's gotten into my bones than the lady who paints radium dials in the clock factory can tell you." However, although the city serves to identify the deterministic social pressures that threaten to destroy civilization, Bellow's heroes refuse to become its victims and instead draw on their latent nondeterministic resources of vitality to reassert their uniquely American belief in individual freedom, as well as their faith in the possibility of community.
    ellauri222.html on line 797: Except for Clara Velde in A Theft, the protagonists in Bellow's novels and novellas are all male. The Bellovian hero typically seeks erotic pleasure, emotional security, and egoistic confirmation from the women in his life. In marriage, his relationships with women are conflicted, and he often retreats from his role as husband to a sensuous but selfish and demanding wife who paradoxically represents both his yearning for freewheeling sex happiness and society's pressure to relinquish the freedom so essential to his self-realization. Like his male characters who all are Saul lookalikes, Bellow's females are often interchangeable and serve roles of little dramatic import. However, although the author has come under increasing criticism for his superficial treatment of women, his depiction of women and male-female relationships serves to reinforce the psychological crisis that each male protagonist must negotiate to empty their scrotums so as to achieve peace and fulfillment.
    ellauri222.html on line 799: Stylistically, Bellow's fiction reflects some of the same tensions that his protagonists seek to balance. His concern with social and personal destruction has been traced to the common run of European writers such as Flaubert, Dostoevsky, Kafka, Sartre, and Camus. But Bellow's fiction also has many ties to the American literary tradition. His neotranscendentalism (what? Emersonian tomfoolery I guess), his identification with America, and the loose form of his most acclaimed novels link him most obviously to Emerson and Whitman.
    ellauri222.html on line 803:
    Ihmiset kysyvät myös: What is neo transcendentalism?

    ellauri222.html on line 805: A Neo-Transcendentalist was an individual who followed the philosophical movement founded by Liam Dieghan on Earth in the early 22nd century. These adherents advocated a return to less technological driven lifestyles with an emphasis on self-reliance and nature. Star Trek: The Next Generation (1987) - S02E18 Up the Long Ladder.
    ellauri222.html on line 807:
    Ihmiset kysyvät myös: What is a simple definition of transcendentalism?

    ellauri222.html on line 809: Transcendentalism is a very formal word that describes a very simple idea. People, men and women equally, have knowledge about themselves and the world around them that "transcends" or goes beyond what they can see, hear, taste, touch or feel.
    ellauri222.html on line 811:
    Ihmiset kysyvät myös: Is transcendentalism a religion?

    ellauri222.html on line 813: Transcendentalism is not a religion per se; it is more like a collection of philosophical and theological thought, an intellectual and a spiritual movement that emphasizes the goodness of nature and the independence of humanity. However, during the 1830s, they became an organized group around a twit named Waldo Wiisas. Tämä kaveri on jo haukuttu perinpohjaisemmin sata albumia sitten albumissa 22.
    ellauri222.html on line 815:
    Ihmiset kysyvät myös: What are basic transcendentalist beliefs?

    ellauri222.html on line 817: Key transcendentalism beliefs were that humans are inherently good but can be corrupted by society and institutions, insight and experience are more important than logic, spirituality should come from the self, not organized religion, and nature is beautiful and should be respected.
    ellauri222.html on line 819: An intensely intellectual writer who peppers his novels with allusions, Bellow draws on many cultural traditions in his analysis of both the sources of American experience and its present manifestations. His fiction fully documents the decline of Western civilization without conceding its obvious demise, and the ambiguity and tenuousness of even his most positive endings balance sadness and comic skepticism with the steadfast faith that he the artist can effect coherence and order, or failing that a lot of cash, out of the chaos of modern experience. His tip for success: kusettakaa minkä jaxatte! For his achievement in confronting the modern existential dilemma with compassion and humor, Bellow's place in twentieth-century American literary history seems assured by drooling groupies like myself.
    ellauri222.html on line 823: Sharon Talley is a tired professor of English at Texas A&M University-Corpus Christi. She is the author of four books, "Women's Diaries from the Civil War South," "Southern Women Novelists and the Civil War," "Ambrose Bierce and the Dance of Death," and "Student Companion to Herman Melville." In addition, her articles have been published in journals such as "Nineteenth-Century Prose," "American Imago," and the "Journal of Men's Studies."
    ellauri222.html on line 830: ce8b52566172c.jpg">Tiktok-pepputähti Mariam Olivera
    ellauri222.html on line 837: British critics tend to regard the American predilection for Big Novels as a vulgar neurosis — like the American predilection for big cars or big hamburgers. Oh God, we think: here comes another sweating, free-dreaming maniac with another thousand-pager; here comes another Big Mac. First, Dos Passos produced the Great American Novel; now they all want one. Yet in a sense every ambitious American novelist is genuinely trying to write a novel called USA. Perhaps this isn’t just a foible; perhaps it is an inescapable response to America – twentieth-century America, racially mixed and mobile, twenty-four hour, endless, extreme, superabundantly various. American novels are big all right, but partly because America is big too. You need plenty of nerve, ink and energy to do justice to the place, and no one has made greater efforts than Saul Bellow. In 1976 Bellow was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature, praised by the Swedes ‘for human understanding and subtle analysis of contemporary culture’. Many times in Bellow’s novels we are reminded that ‘being human’ isn’t the automatic condition of every human being. Like freedom or sanity, it is not a given but a gift, a talent, an accomplishment, an objective. The busiest sections of the Chicago bookstores, I noticed, were those marked ‘Personal Growth’.
    ellauri222.html on line 866: Shelley ilmeisesti kirjoitti tämän sonetin Marlow'ssa ystävällisessä kilpailussa Horace Smithin kanssa, jonka oma samanniminen sonetti julkaistiin 1. helmikuuta 1818, myös The Examinerissa , nro. 527, s. 73:
    ellauri222.html on line 886: Ozymandias (/ˌɒziˈmændiəs/ oz-ee-MAN-dee-əs; real name Adrian Alexander Veidt) is a fictional anti-villain in the graphic novel limited series Watchmen, published by DC Comics. Created by Alan Moore and Dave Gibbons, named "Ozymandias" in the manner of Ramesses II, his name recalls the famous poem by Percy Bysshe Shelley, which takes as its theme the fleeting nature of empire and is excerpted as the epigraph of one of the chapters of Watchmen. Ozymandias is ranked number 25 on Wizard's Top 200 Comic Book Characters list and number 21 on IGN's Top 100 Villains list. No, wait, Ozymandias was a Greek name for the pharaoh Ramesses II (r. 1279–1213 BC), derived from a part of his throne name, Usermaatre. In 1817, Shelley began writing the poem "Ozymandias", after the British Museum acquired the Younger Memnon, a head-and-torso fragment of a statue of Ramesses II, which dated from the 13th century BC. Earlier, in 1816, the Italian archeologist Giovanni Battista Belzoni had "removed" the 7.25-short-ton (6.58 t; 6,580 kg) statue fragment from the Ramesseum, the mortuary temple of Ramesses II at Thebes, Egypt. The reputation of the statue fragment preceded its arrival to Western Europe; after his Egyptian expedition in 1798, Napoleon Bonaparte had failed to acquire the Younger Memnon for France. Although the British Museum expected delivery of the antiquity in 1818, the Younger Memnon did not arrive in London until 1821. Shelley published his poems before the statue fragment of Ozymandias arrived in Britain, and the view of modern scholarship is that Shelley never saw the statue, although he might have learned about it from news reports, as it was well known even in its previous location near Luxor.
    ellauri222.html on line 888: The book Les Ruines, ou méditations sur les révolutions des empires (1791) by Constantin François de Chassebœuf, comte de Volney (1757–1820), first published in an English translation as The Ruins, or a Survey of the Revolutions of Empires (London: Joseph Johnson, 1792) by James Marshall, was an influence on Shelley. helley had explored similar themes in his 1813 work Queen Mab. Typically, Shelley published his literary works either anonymously or pseudonymously, under the name "Glirastes", a Graeco-Latin name created by combining the Latin glīs ("dormouse") with the Greek suffix ἐραστής (erastēs, "lover", vitut se on mikään suffixi!); the Glirastes name referred to his wife, Mary Shelley, whom he nicknamed "dormouse". Unikeon köyrijä. Mäuschen, sanoi Percy Marylle niikö Pikin kreikkalainen poikaystävä, setämäinen Kleomenis.
    ellauri222.html on line 927: ceau-3.jpg" width="40%" />
    ellauri222.html on line 928:
    Mursuwiixinen Clemenceau astelee tuulta vasten isomahaisena.

    ellauri222.html on line 930: Georges Benjamin Eugène Clemenceau [kləmãsõ´] (lempinimi Le Tigre de Papier, ”Paperitiikeri”; 28. syyskuuta 1841 Mouilleron-en-Pareds, Vendée – 24. marraskuuta 1929 Pariisi) oli ranskalainen journalisti ja valtiomies. Hän oli yksi Ranskan kolmannen tasavallan merkittävimpiä poliittisia vaikuttajia ja toimi kahdesti Ranskan pääministerinä vuosina 1906–1909 ja 1917–1920. Clemenceaulla oli keskeinen rooli ensimmäisen maailmansodan jälkeisten rauhanjärjestelyjen muotoilussa ja hän vaati erittäin ankaria rauhanehtoja Saksalle. 1865 eli sisällissodan päätyttyä Jori muutti Yhdysvaltoihin, jossa asui neljä vuotta ja työskenteli muun muassa tyttökoulun opettajana Stamfordissa Connecticutissa. Häneen teki vaikutuksen amerikkalainen sananvapaus, joka oli paljon laajempi kuin Napoleon III:n Ranskassa. Palattuaan Ranskaan vuonna 1869 Clemenceau ryhtyi harjoittamaan lääkärin ammattia Pariisissa. Clemenceaun ensimmäinen vaimo oli hänen entinen oppilaansa, amerikkalainen Mary Plummer, jota hän nai vuonna 1869. Heillä oli kolme lasta, mutta liitto päättyi eroon.
    ellauri222.html on line 932: Clemenceaun vehkeily toi hänelle politiikassa paljon vihollisia, jotka pääsivät kostamaan vetämällä hänen ison mahansa lokaan vuonna 1892 paljastuneen suuren Panama-skandaalin yhteydessä. Ranskan valtion tukemaan kanavayhtiöön liittyneen poliitikkojen lahjonnan yhtenä välikätenä oli ollut juutalainen liikemies Cornélius Herz, joka oli ollut jonkin aikaa myös La Justicen osakkaana ja siten Clemenceaun liikekumppanina. Päivälehti Le Petit Journal esitti syytöksiä Clemenceaun osuudesta lahjonnassa, vaikka todisteita ei ollut. Koska Clemenceau oli vastustanut monien nationalistien kannattamaa Ranskan ja Venäjän liittoa, häntä väitettiin jopa Ison-Britannian ostamaksi agentiksi.
    ellauri222.html on line 934: Pudottuaan parlamentista Clemenceau keskittyi journalismiin ja saavutti aseman arvostettuna ulkopolitiikan asiantuntijana kuten Carl Bildt ja Alex Stubb. Suuren sodan aikana entinen vasuristi käänsi kelkkansa ja muuttui oikislaisexi. Clemenceaun ajama kyyninen valtapolitiikka edusti rauhankonferenssissa vastavoimaa Yhdysvaltain presidentti Woodrow Wilsonin edustamalle pehmyröinnille. Myös Britannian pääministeri David Lloyd George piti Clemenceaun linjaa epäviisaana, koska Saksan liian ankara kohtelu voisi nostattaa siellä naziliikehdintää. Clemenceau "hyväksyi kompromissina" Saarinmaan erottamisen Saksasta 15 vuodeksi, Reininmaan miehityksen 15 vuodeksi ja sen pysyvän demilitarisoinnin sekä suurten sotakorvausten määräämisen Saksan maksettaviksi, mutta hän piti Versailles’n rauhansopimuksen lopullista sisältöä sittenkin liian pehmeänä Saksalle. Ihan vittuiluxi hän vaati, että Saksan valtuuskunnan oli allekirjoitettava sopimus samassa Versailles’n palatsin peilisalissa, jossa Saksan keisarikunta oli julistettu perustetuksi vuonna 1871. Anarkisti Émile Cottin yritti salamurhata Clemenceaun ampumalla rauhankonferenssin aikana 19. helmikuuta 1919. Harmi ettei osunut. Carramba! Viele vehen vasemmalle!
    ellauri222.html on line 936: Clemenceau kannatti interventiota Venäjän sisällissodassa ja otti käyttöön sanonnan cordon sanitaire (terveysside) kuvaamaan Neuvosto-Venäjän eristämistä, jonka oli tarkoitus estää kommunismin leviäminen Länsi-Eurooppaan. Jori teki 1922 menestyksekkään puhematkan Yhdysvaltoihin. Ei ihme että Sale sitä peukutti.
    ellauri222.html on line 952: You would pace along Your garden then and a blue moon would bow deeply.
    ellauri222.html on line 956: And if You've called unto the ears of the world that You are the Father of Grace,
    ellauri222.html on line 963: For n≤4 and any bounded smooth domain Ω⊂ℝ n , we establish the existence of a global weak solution for the Landau-Lifshitz equation on Ω with respect to smooth initial-boundary data, which is smooth off a closed set with locally finite n-dimensional parabolic Hausdorff measure. The approach is based on the Ginzburg-Landau approximation, a time slice energy monotonicity inequality, and an energy decay estimate under the smallness of renormalized Ginzburg-Landau energies.
    ellauri222.html on line 984: Russia is waging a disgraceful war on Ukraine. Stand With Ukraine!

    ellauri222.html on line 985: Russia is waging a disgraceful war on Ukraine. Stand With Ukraine!

    ellauri222.html on line 996: Ellsworth Huntington, (born Sept. 16, 1876, Galesburg, Ill., U.S.—died Oct. 17, 1947, New Haven, Conn.), U.S. geographer who explored the influence of climate on civilization. Ellsworth Huntington (September 16, 1876 – October 17, 1947) was a professor of geography at Yale University during the early 20th century, known for his studies on environmental determinism/climatic determinism, economic growth, economic geography, and scientific racism. He served as President of the Ecological Society of America in 1917, the Association of American Geographers in 1923 and President of the Board of Directors of the American Eugenics Society from 1934 to 1938.
    ellauri222.html on line 1001: Environmental determinism (also known as climatic determinism or geographical determinism) is the study of how the physical environment predisposes societies and states towards particular development trajectories. Jared Diamond, Jeffrey Herbst, Ian Morris, and other social scientists sparked a revival of the theory during the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries.
    ellauri222.html on line 1003: Ellsworth Huntington travelled continental Europe in hopes of better understanding the connection between climate and state success, publishing his findings in The Pulse of Asia, and further elaborating in Civilization and Climate. Like the political geographers, a crucial component of his work was the belief that the climate of North-western Europe was ideal, with areas further north being too cold, and areas further south being too hot, resulting in lazy, laid-back populations. These ideas have powerful connections to colonialism, and may have played a role in the creation of the 'other' and the literature that many used to justify taking advantage of less advanced nations. Who needs Proust or Tolstoy when it suffices to reach up to get a banana.
    ellauri222.html on line 1020: Elokuvassa The Justice League Teräsmiehen muistoa kunnioittava Batman yhdistää voimansa Ihmenaisen, Salaman, Vesimiehen ja Kyborgin kanssa pelastaakseen planeetan Steppenwolfilta ja parademoneilta. Tämän perusteella 14 hädässäauttajaa kuulostaa vähän paljolta.
    ellauri222.html on line 1029: The Riflemen of the Ohio, by Joseph A. Altsheler, on Salen poikasena lukema inkkariromaani jossa vastakkain ovat laupias paleface Henry Ware ja urhea intiaanipäällikkö Ohiosta nimeltä Timmendiquas. Kirjan pointti on, let the best man win. Tunnetumpi Timmendequas on Jesse joka raiskasi pikku Meganin ja sai aikaan lain nimeltä Megan Law. Jesse yhtä roistomaisine Paul veljineen oli sekin luultavasti Ohion intiaaneja.
    ellauri222.html on line 1031: celocal-adapter-image-uploads.s3.amazonaws.com/image.nj.com/home/njo-media/width2048/img/centraljersey_impact/photo/16950177-large.jpeg" width="20%" />
    ellauri222.html on line 1033: 7-year-old Megan Kanka is abducted, raped, and murdered by twice-convicted sex offender Jesse Timmendequas. Timmendequas had previously pleaded guilty to the attempted sexual assault of a 5-year-old girl in 1979 and the sexual assault of a 7-year-old girl in 1981; the second victim was choked until she was unconscious. He served a 9-month sentence in a correctional facility for the attempted assault. For the second offense, he served 6 years of a 10-year term in a correctional center meant specifically to treat male sex offenders.
    ellauri222.html on line 1035: On July 29, 1994, Timmendequas lured Megan into his home, hit her head against his dresser, slapped her hard enough to draw blood, raped her, and strangled her with a belt. During the attack, Megan was able to bite Timmendequas’ hand hard enough to leave teeth impressions which later helped convict him. He disposed of her body in a nearby park and confessed to the murder the next day. He was found guilty of kidnapping, aggravated sexual assault, and murder and sentenced to death. Timmendequas’ sentence was commuted to life in 2007 when New Jersey abolished the death penalty.
    ellauri222.html on line 1036: Megan’s parents lobbied for a new law, stating that, had they known a convicted sex offender had been living in their neighborhood, they would have been better prepared to protect her. The law, dubbed Megan’s Law, requires public access to the names and locations of those convicted of any sexual offense.
    ellauri222.html on line 1040: Henry admired Timmendiquas. He respected the Wyandots. He could not blame the Indian who fought for his hunting grounds, but, with all the strength of his strong nature, he despised and hated every renegade. Girty knew that the great White Lightning did not like him, and he knew why. Timmendiquas believed that a man should be loyal to his own race, and in his heart he must regard the renegade as what he was—a traitor. "The youth called the Ware fights for his own people," said Timmendiquas gravely.
    ellauri222.html on line 1049: Timmendiquas, the White Lightning of the Wyandots, was the soul of the massed red Indian attack on poor white settler families. Resourceful Henry Ware almost single handedly turns the savage's murderous plan to nought. "We are not lost," said the scout. "He'll come, that boy, Henry Ware, will. He's only a boy, Major, but he's got a soul like that of the great chief, Timmendiquas. He'll come with the fleet."
    ellauri222.html on line 1053: "But a new enemy has come, and, like the buffalo on the far western plains, his numbers are past counting. When one is slain five grow in his place. When Manitou made the white man he planted in his soul the wish to possess all the earth, and he strives night and day to achieve his wish. While he lives he does not turn back, and dead, his bones claim the ground in which they lie. He may be afraid of the forest and the warrior. The growl of the bear and the scream of the panther may make him tremble, but, trembling, he yet comes."
    ellauri222.html on line 1054: The white man," he resumed, "respects no land but his own. If it does not belong to himself he thinks that it belongs to nobody, and that Manitou merely keeps it in waiting for him. He is here now with his women and children in the land that we and our fathers have owned since the beginning of time. Many of the white men have fallen beneath our bullets and tomahawks. We have burned their new houses and uprooted their corn, but they are more than they were last year, and next year they will be more than they are now."
    ellauri222.html on line 1057: "The men of our race are brave, they are warriors, they have not yielded humbly to the coming of the white man. We have fought him many times. Many of the white scalps are in our wigwams. Sometimes Manitou has given to us the victory, and again he has given it to this foe of ours who would eat up our whole country. We were beaten in the attack on the place they call Wareville, we were beaten again in the attack on the great wagon train, and we have failed now in our efforts against the fort and the fleet. Warriors of the allied tribes, is it not so?"
    ellauri222.html on line 1061: "A major triumph!" exclaimed the Major. "Yes, but we must push it home!" said the stern Puritan, his face a red glow, as he pointed toward the tepee where Timmendiquas and the flower of the warriors still fought.
    ellauri222.html on line 1063: Henry looked down the sights straight into the face of the Indian, and beheld Timmendiquas, the great White Lightning of the Wyandots. Timmendiquas saw the flash of recognition on the boy´s face and smiled faintly. "Shoot," he said. "You have won the chance." Conflicting emotions filled the soul of Henry Ware. If he spared Timmendiquas it would cost the border many lives. The Wyandot chief could never be anything but the implacable foe of those who were invading the red man´s hunting grounds. But Henry remembered that this man had saved his life. He had spared him when he was compelled to run the gantlet. The boy could not shoot.
    ellauri222.html on line 1067: Then he was gone in the forest, and Henry went back to the battle field, where the firing had now wholly ceased. The white victory was complete. Many Indians had fallen. Their losses here and at the river had been so great that it would be long before they could be brought into action again. But the renegades had made good their escape. They did not find the body of a single one of them, and it was certain that they were living to do more mischief. Noble warriors don´t change sides, they stick to their own color scheme.
    ellauri222.html on line 1076: Sir Walter Raleigh (kz. albumi 385) oli englantilainen kirjailija, sotilas ja tutkimusmatkailija. Hän osallistui aktiivisesti Pohjois-Amerikan uudisasuttamiseen palefaceilla. Raleigh opiskeli Oxfordin yliopistossa, taisteli Ranskassa hugenottien kanssa ja jatkoi lakiopintojaan rööki suussa Lontoossa. Summa summarum kaveri oli erittäinkin syvältä.
    ellauri222.html on line 1113:
    ellauri223.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri223.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri223.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri223.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri223.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tommaso Campanella


    ellauri223.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Aurinkovaltio

    Dystopiaa


    ellauri223.html on line 56: Mr. Strangelove is the foremost magistrate in attending to the charge of the race. He sees that men and women are so joined together, that they bring forth the best offspring. Indeed, they laugh at us who exhibit a studious care for our breed of horses and dogs, but neglect the breeding of human beings. Thus the education of the children is under his rule, and whatever has any reference to food, clothing, and the intercourse of the sexes. Love himself is ruler, but there are many male and female magistrates dedicated to these arts.
    ellauri223.html on line 58: Although the community of wives is not instituted among the other inhabitants of their province, among them it is in use after this manner: All things are common with them, and their dispensation is by the authority of the magistrates. Arts and honors and pleasures are common, and are held in such a manner that no one can appropriate anything to himself. Hey Tommaso, hold your horses, the end of the line is over there!
    ellauri223.html on line 60: They say that all private property is acquired and improved for the reason that each one of us by himself has his own home and wife and children. From this, self-love springs. For when we raise a son to riches and dignities, and leave an heir to much wealth, we become either ready to grasp at the property of the State, if in any case fear should be removed from the power which belongs to riches and rank; or avaricious, crafty, and hypocritical, if anyone is of slender purse, little strength, and mean ancestry. But when we have taken away self-love, there remains only love for the State.
    ellauri223.html on line 62: G.M. Under such circumstances no one will be willing to labor, while he expects others to work, on the fruit of whose labors he can live, as Aristotle argues against Plato, and as Petteri Urpo has argued on many occasions. Capt. But look at the U.S.S.R! From everyone according to their abilities, to everyone according to their needs!
    ellauri223.html on line 64: There are occupations, mechanical and theoretical, common to both men and women, with this difference, that the occupations which require more hard work, and walking a long distance, are practised by men, such as ploughing, sowing, gathering the fruits, working at the threshing-floor, stock exchange, and perchance at the vintage. But it is customary to choose women for milking the cows and for making cheese. In like manner, they go to the gardens near to the outskirts of the city both for collecting the plants and for cultivating them. In fact, all sedentary and stationary pursuits are practised by the women, such as weaving, spinning, sewing, cutting the hair, shaving, dispensing medicines, selling arse, and making all kinds of garments. They are, however, excluded from working in wood and the manufacture of arms. If a woman is fit to paint, she is not prevented from doing so; nevertheless, music (song and dance) is given over to the women alone, because they please the more, and of a truth to pretty boys also. But the women have not the practise of the drum and the horn. Pretty boys take care of faggots.
    ellauri223.html on line 66: Capt. Moreover, the race is managed for the good of the commonwealth, and not of private individuals, and the magistrates must be obeyed. They deny what we hold—viz., that it is natural to man to recognize his offspring and to educate them, and to use his wife and house and children as his own. For they say that children are bred for the preservation of the species and not for individual pleasure, as St. Thomas also asserts. Therefore the breeding of children has reference to the commonwealth, and not to individuals, except in so far as they are constituents of the commonwealth. And since individuals for the most part bring forth children wrongly and educate them wrongly, they consider that they remove destruction from the State, and therefore for this reason, with most sacred fear, they commit the education of the children, who, as it were, are the element of the republic, to the care of magistrates; for the safety of the community is not that of a few. And thus they distribute male and female breeders of the best natures according to philosophical rules. Plato thinks that this distribution ought to be made by lot, lest some incel men seeing that they are kept away from the beautiful women, should rise up with anger and hatred against the magistrates; and he thinks further that those who do not deserve cohabitation with the more beautiful women, should be deceived while the lots are drawn by the magistrates, so that at all times the women who are suitably second rate should fall to their lot, not those whom they desire. Stop the steal!
    ellauri223.html on line 68: This shrewdness, however, is not necessary among the inhabitants of the City of the Sun. For with them deformity is unknown. When the women are exercised they get a clear complexion, and become strong of limb, tall and agile, and with them beauty consists in tallness and strength. Tanakka, punakka ja rivakka, täst mie piän! Therefore, if any woman dyes her face, so that it may become beautiful, or uses high-heeled boots so that she may appear tall, or garments with trains to cover her wooden shoes, she is condemned to capital punishment. But if the women should even desire them they have no facility for doing these things. For who indeed would give them this facility? Further, they assert that among us abuses of this kind arise from the leisure and sloth of women. By these means they lose their color and have pale complexions, and become feeble and small. For this reason they are without proper complexions, use high sandals, and become beautiful not from strength, but from slothful tenderness. And thus they ruin their own tempers and natures, and consequently those of their offspring. Furthermore, if at any time a man is taken captive with ardent love for a certain woman, the two are allowed to converse and joke together and to give one another garlands of flowers or leaves, and to make verses. But if the race is endangered, by no means is further union between them permitted. Her fanny must be locked in a love girdle, and his pecker lassoed and bound behind his butt. Moreover, the love born of eager desire is not known among them; only that born of friendship. LOL
    ellauri223.html on line 70: Domestic affairs and partnerships are of little account, because, excepting the sign of honor, each one receives what he is in need of. To the heroes and heroines of the republic, it is customary to give the pleasing gifts of honor, beautiful wreaths, sweet food, heroine, or splendid clothes, while they are feasting. In the daytime all use white garments within the city, but at night or outside the city they use red garments either of wool or silk. They hate black as they do dung, and therefore they dislike the Japanese, who are fond of black, and Africans, for obvious reasons. Pride they consider the most execrable vice, and one who acts proudly is chastised with the most ruthless correction. Wherefore no one thinks it lowering to wait at table or to work in the kitchen or fields or clean the toilets. All work they call discipline, and thus they say that it is honorable to go on foot, to do any act of nature, to see with the eye, and to speak with the tongue, and waft with the tail; and when there is need, they distinguish philosophically between tears and spittle. Every man who, when he is told off to work, does his duty, is considered very honorable.
    ellauri223.html on line 72: But in the City of the Sun, while duty and work are distributed among all, it only falls to each one to work for about four hours every day. The remaining hours are spent in learning joyously, in debating, in reading, in reciting, in writing, in walking, in exercising the mind and body, and with play. They allow no game which is played while sitting or lying on top of one another, neither the single die nor dice, nor chess, nor others like these. But they play with the ball, with the sack, with the rod, with the hoop, with wrestling, with scratching matches at the stake. They say, moreover, that grinding poverty renders men worthless, cunning, sulky, thievish, insidious, vagabonds, liars, false witnesses, etc.; and that wealth makes them insolent, proud, ignorant, traitors, assumers of what they know not, deceivers, boasters, wanting in affection, slanderers, etc. But with them all the rich and poor together make up the community. They are rich because they want nothing, poor because they possess nothing. Hey is this communism or what?
    ellauri223.html on line 74: G.M. This seems excellent and sacred, but the community of women is a thing too difficult to attain. The holy Roman Clement says that wives ought to be common in accordance with the apostolic institution, and praises Plato and Socrates, who thus teach, but the Glossary interprets this community with regard to obedience. And Tertullian agrees with the Glossary, that the first Christians had everything in common except wives.
    ellauri223.html on line 78: They do not use dung and filth for manuring the fields, thinking that the fruit contracts something of their rottenness, and when eaten gives a short and poor subsistence, as women who are beautiful with rouge and from want of exercise bring forth feeble offspring.
    ellauri223.html on line 80: They have an abundance of all things, since everyone likes to be industrious, their labors being slight and profitable. They are docile, and that one among them who is head of the rest in duties of this kind they call king. For they say that this is the proper name of the leaders, and it does not belong to ignorant persons. It is wonderful to see how men and women march together collectively, and always in obedience to the voice of the king. Nor do they regard him with loathing as we do, for they know that although he is greater than themselves, he is for all that their father and brother.
    ellauri223.html on line 82: They injure nobody, and they do not put up with injury, and they never go to battle unless when provoked. They assert that the whole earth will in time come to live in accordance with their customs. Furthermore, they have artificial fires, battles on sea and land, and many strategic secrets. Therefore they are nearly always victorious. (Tää kuulostaa aika lailla jenkkipropagandalta.)
    ellauri223.html on line 84: Capt. Their food consists of flesh, butter, honey, cheese, garden herbs, and vegetables of various kinds. They were unwilling at first to slay animals, because it seemed cruel; but thinking afterward that is was also cruel to destroy herbs which have a share of sensitive feeling, they saw that they would perish from hunger unless they did an unjustifiable action for the sake of justifiable ones, and so now they all eat meat. Nevertheless, they do not kill willingly useful animals, such as oxen and horses. They observe the difference between useful and harmful foods, and for this they employ the science of medicine. They always change their food. First they eat flesh, then fish, then afterward they go back to flesh, and nature is never incommoded or weakened. The old people use the more digestible kind of food, and take three meals a day, eating only a little. But the general community eat twice, and the boys four times, that they may satisfy nature. The length of their lives is generally 100 years, but often they reach 200.
    ellauri223.html on line 96: Capt. This is the point I was just thinking of explaining. Everyone is judged by the first master of his trade, and thus all the head artificers are judges. They punish with exile, with flogging, with blame, with deprivation of the common table, with exclusion from the church and from the company of women. When there is a case in which great injury has been done, it is punished with death, and they repay an eye with an eye, a nose for a nose, a tooth for a tooth, a woman (or half a camel) for a woman, and so on, according to Hammurabi's law of retaliation.
    ellauri223.html on line 98: No one is killed or stoned unless by the hands of the people, the accuser and the witnesses beginning first. For they have no executioners and lictors, lest the State should sink into ruin. The choice of death is given to the rest of the people, who enclose the lifeless remains in little bags and burn them by the application of fire, while exhorters are present for the purpose of advising concerning a good death. Nevertheless, the whole nation laments and beseeches God that his anger may be appeased, being in grief that it should, as it were, have to cut off a rotten member of the State. Certain officers talk to and convince the accused man by means of arguments until he himself acquiesces in the sentence of death passed upon him, or else... But if a crime has been committed against the liberty of the republic, or against God, or against the supreme magistrates, there is immediate censure without pity. These motherfuckers are punished with death.
    ellauri223.html on line 105: Each one takes the woman he loves most, and they dance for exercise with propriety and stateliness under the peristyles. The women wear their long hair all twisted together and collected into one knot on the crown of the head, but in rolling it they leave one curl. The men, however, have one curl only and the rest of their hair around the head is shaven off. Further, they wear a slight covering, and above this a round hat a little larger than the size of their head. In the fields they use caps, but at home each one wears a biretta, white, red, or another color according to his trade or occupation. Moreover, the magistrates use grander and more imposing-looking coverings for the head. Vizi että apinat rakastavat hattuja!
    ellauri223.html on line 107: No chance is given for idolatry. The statues and pictures of the heroes, however, are there, and the splendid women set apart to become mothers often look at them, wetting their pants.
    ellauri223.html on line 113: They say that it is very doubtful whether the world was made from nothing, or from the ruins of other worlds, or from chaos, but they certainly think that it was made, and did not exist from eternity. Therefore they disbelieve in Aristotle, whom they consider a logican and not a philosopher.
    ellauri223.html on line 122: The absence of good (Latin: privatio boni), also known as the privation theory of evil, is a theological and philosophical doctrine that evil, unlike good, is insubstantial, so that thinking of it as an entity is misleading. Instead, evil is rather the absence, or lack (“privation”), of good. This also means that everything that exists is good, insofar as it exists; and is also sometimes stated as that evil ought to be regarded as nothing, or as something non-existent.
    ellauri223.html on line 129: For what is that which we call evil but the absence of good? In the bodies of animals, disease and wounds mean nothing but the absence of health; for when a cure is effected, that does not mean that the evils which were present—namely, the diseases and wounds—go away from the body and dwell elsewhere: they altogether cease to exist; for the wound or disease is not a substance, but a defect in the fleshly substance,—the flesh itself being a substance, and therefore something good, of which those evils—that is, privations of the good which we call health—are accidents. Just in the same way, what are called vices in the soul are nothing but privations of natural good. And when they are cured, they are not transferred elsewhere: when they cease to exist in the healthy soul, they cannot exist anywhere else.
    ellauri223.html on line 133: For evil has no positive nature; but the loss of good has received the name “evil.”
    ellauri223.html on line 135: Through Augustine, this doctrine influenced much of Catholic thought on the subject of evil. For instance, Boethius famously proved, in Book III of his Consolation of Philosophy, that “evil is nothing”.The theologian Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite also states that all being is good, in Chapter 4 of his work The Divine Names. Thomas Aquinas concluded, in article 1 of question 5 of the First Part of his Summa Theologiae, that “goodness and being are really the same, and differ only in idea”.
    ellauri223.html on line 146: Doctrina Protagorea aliquo modo ad relativismum epistemologicum referri videtur: qualem quilibet quamlibet rem perceperit, talis ei videbitur. At si nemo umquam erraret, omnes homines aeque sapientes essent. Constat quidem neminem erroris purum esse. Difficilius est hoc negare, suam cuique experientiam sensibus acceptam veram esse. Scientia non tamen ad sensuum experientiam pertinet sed in rationis conclusione ad hanc experientiam pertinenti posita est. Protagoras experientiam et scientiam confundere videtur.
    ellauri223.html on line 148: Homo mensura sententia celeberrima est, cui varii sunt intellectus. Itaque convenit, quales hi intellectus sint, scrutari. Quamquam homo mensura hodie suam vivere vitam iam coepisse videtur, in primis inspiciendi sunt intellectus ad Protagoram pertinentes.
    ellauri223.html on line 153: New Atlantis is an incomplete utopian novel by Sir Francis Bacon, published posthumously in 1626. It appeared unheralded and tucked into the back of a longer work of natural history, Sylva sylvarum (forest of materials). In New Atlantis, Bacon portrayed a vision of the future of human discovery and knowledge, expressing his aspirations and ideals for humankind. The novel depicts the creation of a utopian land where "generosity and enlightenment, dignity and splendour, piety and public spirit" are the commonly held qualities of the inhabitants of the mythical Bensalem. The plan and organisation of his ideal college, Salomon's House (or Shlomo's House), envisioned the modern research university in both applied and pure sciences.
    ellauri223.html on line 157: The novel depicts a mythical island, Bensalem, which is discovered by the crew of a European ship after they are lost in the Pacific Ocean somewhere west of Peru. The minimal plot serves the gradual unfolding of the island, its customs, but most importantly, its state-sponsored scientific institution, Salomon's House, "which house or college ... is the very eye of this kingdom."
    ellauri223.html on line 159: Many aspects of the society and history of the island are described, such as the Christian religion – which is reported to have been born there as a copy of the Bible and a letter from the Apostle Saint Bartholomew arrived there miraculously, a few years after the Ascension of Jesus; a cultural feast in honour of the family institution, called "the Feast of the Family"; a college of sages, the Salomon's House, "the very eye of the kingdom", to which order "God of heaven and earth had vouchsafed the grace to know the works of Creation, and the secrets of them", as well as "to discern between divine miracles, works of nature, works of art, and other impostures and illusions of all sorts"; and a series of instruments, process and methods of scientific research that were employed in the island by the Salomon's House.
    ellauri223.html on line 162: The inhabitants of Bensalem are described as having a high moral character and honesty, as no official accepts any payment from individuals. The people are also described as chaste and pious, as said by an inhabitant of the island:
    ellauri223.html on line 166: I remember I have read in one of your European books, of an holy hermit amongst you that desired to see the Spirit of Fornication; and there appeared to him a little foul ugly Aethiop. Fuckin niggah. But if he had desired to see the Spirit of Chastity of Bensalem, it would have appeared to him in the likeness of a fair (paleface) beautiful Cherubim. For there is nothing amongst mortal men more fair and admirable, than the chaste minds of this people. Know therefore, that with them there are no chicken stews, frozen or otherwise, no dissolute houses, no courtesans, nor anything of that kind.
    ellauri223.html on line 168: In the last third of the book, the Head of the Salomon's House takes one of the European visitors to show him all the scientific background of Salomon's House, where experiments are conducted in Baconian method to understand and conquer nature (no tietysti), and to apply the collected knowledge to the betterment of society. Namely: 1) the end, or purpose, of their foundation; 2) the preparations they have for their works; 3) the several employments and functions whereto their fellows are assigned; 4) and the ordinances and rites which they observe.
    ellauri223.html on line 170: He portrayed a vision of the future of human discovery and knowledge. The plan and organisation of his ideal college, "Shlomo's House", envisioned the modern research university in both applied and pure science. The end of their foundation is thus described: "The end of our foundation is the knowledge of causes, and secret motions of things; and the enlarging of the bounds of human empire, to the effecting of all things possible". Vitun nilkki, hemmetin teknofriikki humanisti.
    ellauri223.html on line 178: Bacon valittiin parlamenttiin vuonna 1584 ja hän toimi sen jäsenenä yhtensä 36 vuoden ajan. Baconin ura lähti todelliseen nousuun kuitenkin vasta kun kuningatar Elisabet I kuoli vuonna 1603 ja Bacon siirtyi Jaakko I:n palvelukseen. Samana vuonna hänet lyötiin ritariksi. Vuonna 1613 Baconista tuli tuomari, ja viisi vuotta myöhemmin hän sai lordikanslerin ja Verulamin paronin arvonimen. 60-vuotias Bacon nimitettiin St. Albansin varakreiviksi. Myöhemmin samana vuonna häntä syytettiin lahjusten ottamisesta, johon hän myönsi syyllisyytensä. Bacon sai 40 000 punnan sakot ja hänet tuomittiin vankeuteen Lontoon Toweriin. Hän ehti viettää vain neljä päivää vankeudessa ennen armahdustaan eikä hänen tarvinnut maksaa sakkoja, mutta Bacon ei enää tapahtuneen jälkeen voinut toimia parlamentin jäsenenä tai poliittisessa virassa. Twice paid, kuten sanottiin uudessa Atlantixessa.
    ellauri223.html on line 182: Bacon stated that he had three goals: to uncover truth, to serve his country, and to serve his church. He sought to achieve these goals by seeking a prestigious post. Yet he failed to gain a position that he thought would lead him to success. He showed signs of sympathy to Puritanism, attending the sermons of the Puritan chaplain of Gray's Inn and accompanying his mother to the Temple Church to hear Walter Travers. In the Parliament of 1586, he openly urged execution for the Catholic Mary, Queen of Scots. He advocated for the union of England and Scotland, which made him a significant influence toward the consolidation of the United Kingdom; and he later would advocate for the integration of Ireland into the Union. Closer constitutional ties, he believed, would bring greater peace and strength to these countries. What a motherfucker.
    ellauri223.html on line 184: About this time, he again approached his powerful uncle for help; this move was followed by his rapid progress at the bar. Despite his assignations, he was unable to gain the status and notoriety of others. In a plan to revive his position he unsuccessfully courted the wealthy young widow Lady Elizabeth Hatton. His courtship failed after she broke off their relationship upon accepting marriage to Sir Edward Coke, a further spark of enmity between the men. Things went better with Coke than with a BLT.
    ellauri223.html on line 186: Vähän myöhemmin Pekoni otti osaa ex-suosijansa Essexin mestauxeen. "No defamer of any man". The succession of James I brought Bacon into greater favour. He was knighted in 1603. In another shrewd move, Bacon wrote his Apologies in defense of his proceedings in the case of Essex, as Essex had favoured James to succeed to the throne.
    ellauri223.html on line 188: When he was 36, Bacon courted Elizabeth Hatton, a young widow of 20. Reportedly, she broke off their relationship upon accepting marriage to a wealthier man, Bacon's rival, Sir Edward Coke. Years later, Bacon still wrote of his regret that the marriage to Hatton had not taken place.
    ellauri223.html on line 190: At the age of 45, Bacon married Alice Barnham, the 13-year-old daughter of a well-connected London alderman and MP. Bacon wrote two sonnets proclaiming his love for Alice. The first was written during his courtship and the second on his wedding day, 10 May 1606. When Bacon was appointed lord chancellor, "by special Warrant of the King", Lady Bacon was given precedence over all other Court ladies. Bacon's personal secretary and chaplain, William Rawley, wrote in his biography of Bacon that his marriage was one of "much conjugal love and respect", mentioning a robe of honour that he gave to Alice and which "she wore unto her dying day, being twenty years and more after his death".
    ellauri223.html on line 192: However, an increasing number of reports circulated about friction in the marriage, with speculation that this may have been due to Alice's making do with less money than she had once been accustomed to. It was said that she was strongly interested in fame and fortune, and when household finances dwindled, she complained bitterly. Bunten wrote in her Life of Alice Barnham that, upon their descent into debt, she went on trips to ask for financial favours and assistance from their circle of friends. Bacon disinherited her upon discovering her secret romantic relationship with Sir Frodo Underhill. He subsequently rewrote his will, which had previously been very generous—leaving her lands, goods, and income—and instead revoked it all.
    ellauri223.html on line 194: Alice Bacon and her mother Dorothy were both reported by contemporaries as having extravagant tastes, and being interested in wealth and power. However, early in the marriage, Bacon had money to spare, "pouring jewels in her lap", and spending large sums on decorations. Power was also available, as in March 1617, along with Francis Bacon being made temporary Regent of England, a document was drawn up making Lady Bacon first lady in the land, taking precedence over all other Baronesses (it is not clear whether it was signed into law).
    ellauri223.html on line 196: The Bacons' early married life was disturbed several times by quarrels between Sir John Pakington and Dorothy, when Dorothy would appeal to her powerful son-in-law, and Francis Bacon would try to stay out from between them. Once Bacon was even a judge on the High Commission and had to reject a lawsuit from Dorothy against John which had put John in prison.
    ellauri223.html on line 198: Their marriage led to no children. In 1620, she met Mr. Frodo Underhill, and Mr. Nicholas Bacon, gentlemen-in-waiting at York House, Strand, Bacon's London property. She was rumoured to have had an ongoing affair with Underhill. Underhill was a cousin of the Bilbo Underhill who sold New Place to Gandalf Shakespeare in 1597.
    ellauri223.html on line 200: In 1621, Bacon, by now styled as Viscount St Albans, was accused of taking bribes, heavily fined, and removed from Parliament and all offices. Lady Bacon personally pleaded with the Marquis of Buckingham for the restoration of some of Bacon's salary and pensions, to no effect. They lost York House and left the city in 1622.
    ellauri223.html on line 202: Reports of increasing friction in the marriage appeared, with speculation that some of this may have also been due to financial resources not being as abundantly available to Alice as she was accustomed to in the past. Alice was reportedly interested in fame and fortune, and when reserves of money were no longer available, there was constant complaining about where all the money was going.
    ellauri223.html on line 210: Less than a fortnight after Bacon's death from pneumonia on 9 April 1626, Alice, Lady St Albans, married courtier Frodo Underhill, at the Church of St Martin in the Fields, London, 20 April 1626. Soon after, on 12 July 1626, Charles I of England knighted him at Oatlands. They lived together at Old Gorhambury House, St Albans, Hertfordshire.
    ellauri223.html on line 212: The Viscountess St Albans, as she still preferred to be called, spent much of her marriage in Chancery proceedings, lawsuits over property. The first year was over her former husband's estate, trying to get what was left of Bacon's property, without his much greater debts. She was opposed in this by Sir John Constable, her brother in law, who had held some of the estate in trust. In 1628 she filed suits for property owned by her late father. In 1631, she and her husband both filed suit against Nicholas Bacon, of Gray's Inn, their former friend, who had married Sir John Underhill's niece, and gotten Underhill to sign an agreement for a large dowry and extensive property, including some property of Alice that Sir John did not have rights to, and could only inherit after her death. Their petition to court stated that Bacon had tricked Underhill "who was an almost totally deaf man, and by reason of the weakness of his eyes and the infirmity in his head, could not read writings of that nature without much pain," to sign a paper not knowing what it contained.
    ellauri223.html on line 222: Several authors believe that, despite his marriage, Bacon was primarily attracted to men. Forker, for example, has explored the "historically documentable sexual preferences" of both Francis Bacon and King James I and concluded they were both oriented to "masculine love", a contemporary term that "seems to have been used exclusively to refer to the sexual preference of men for members of their own gender."
    ellauri223.html on line 224: The well-connected antiquary John Aubrey noted in his Brief Lives concerning Bacon, "He was a Pederast. His Ganimeds and Favourites tooke Bribes". ("Pederast" in Renaissance diction meant generally "homosexual" rather than specifically a lover of minors; "ganimed" derives from the mythical prince abducted by Zeus to be his cup-bearer and bed warmer.)
    ellauri223.html on line 228: In his Autobiography and Correspondence, in the diary entry for 3 May 1621, the date of Bacon's censure by Parliament, D'Ewes describes Bacon's love for his Welsh serving-men, in particular Godrick, a "very effeminate-faced youth" whom he calls "his catamite and bedfellow".
    ellauri223.html on line 230: This conclusion has been disputed by other faggots, who point to lack of consistent evidence, and consider the sources to be more open to interpretation. Publicly, at least, Bacon distanced himself from the idea of homosexuality. In his New Atlantis, he described his utopian island as being "the chastest nation under heaven", and "as for masculine love, they have no touch of it". Olipa 2-naamainen kaveri.
    ellauri226.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri226.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri226.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri226.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri226.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Rantojen Miehet


    ellauri226.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">CHEESE!

    Publikaaneja


    ellauri226.html on line 66: In late 1964, as Brian Wilson's industry profile grew, he became acquainted with various individuals from around the Los Angeles music scene. He also took an increasing interest in recreational drugs (particularly marijuana, LSD, and Desbutal). According to his then-wife Marilyn, Wilson's new friends "had the gift of gab. All of a sudden Brian was in Hollywood—these people talk a language that was fascinating to him. Anybody that was different and talked cosmic or whatever he liked it." Wilson's closest friend in this period was Loren Schwartz, an aspiring talent agent that he met at a recording studio. Schwartz introduced Wilson to marijuana and LSD, as well as a wealth of literature commonly read by college students. During his first LSD trip, Wilson had what he considered to be "a very religious experience" and claimed to have seen God. God has subsequently personally confirmed this.
    ellauri226.html on line 70: Former Beach Boys Brian Wilson and Al Jardine say they want to make one thing clear — they had nothing to do with ex-bandmate Mike Love’s headlining performance at a President Trump fundraiser over the weekend. “We have absolutely nothing to do with the Trump benefit today in Newport Beach. Zero,’’ the musicians said.
    ellauri226.html on line 73: Love’s performance on behalf of Trump on Sunday was the main attraction for the event, according to the LA Times. Tickets ran from $2,800 per person to up to $150,000 for a couple to be considered “co-chairs’’ of the event.
    ellauri226.html on line 89: Sanoi sardiiniasuinen Grazia Deledda parhaisiinsa pukeutuneille Nobel-vieraille pokatessaan toiselle vielä pyylevämmälle italiattarelle, Matilda Seraolle alunperin tarkoitetun nobelpalkinnon vuonna 1926. Matildalta dynamiittipötkö meni sivu suun koska pelle Mussolini torppasi sen signora Seraon allekirjoitettua Benedetto Crocen antifasistisen manifestin. Serao kuoli vuoden kuluttua sydäninfarktiin. Vielä yxi paxu ruumis pää alaspäin hirtetyn Beniton syntilistalle.
    ellauri226.html on line 91: Deleddalla oli britti kannustaja pornografisessa D.H.Lawrencessa, josta on jo paasaus albumissa 117. Taavi oli ilmeisesti vielä niin kärmeissään saapasrengeille suuren sodan jäljiltä, ettei sen sielu sietänyt lukea Seraota eikä sitä toista mahtailevaa pikkumiestä, mikäs sen nimi taas olikaan oli, d'Annunzio. Lyön vaikka vetoa että Taavi suunnitteli vetää wiixeen Graziaa käydessään Sardiniassa 5v aikaisemmin, ja Nobel-palkinto oli sen tapa sanoa Deleddalle "Grazie".
    ellauri226.html on line 93: Sea and Sardinia is a travel book by the English writer D. H. Lawrence. It describes a brief excursion undertaken in January 1921 by Lawrence and his wife Frieda, a.k.a. Queen Bee, from Taormina in Sicily to the interior of Sardinia. They visited Cagliari, Mandas, Sorgono, and Nuoro. His visit to Nuoro was a kind of homage to Grazia Deledda but involved no personal encounter. Despite the brevity of his visit, Lawrence distils an essence of the island and its people that is still recognisable today.
    ellauri226.html on line 94: D.H. Lawrence’s foreword to Deledda’s novel The Mother, which appeared in the English editions of the 1920’s, is reprinted in the new edition of M.G. Steegman’s translation La Madre (The Woman and the Priest) or The Mother, edited with an introduction and chronology by Eric Lane. London: Daedalus/Hippocrane, 1987.
    ellauri226.html on line 114:

    Lawrence of Sardegna


    ellauri226.html on line 116: Dave is full of breathless switchbacks. You’re always veering giddily from fleeting exaltations (the joy of motion, the wildness of the landscape, the generosity of a peasant) to tedious exasperations (almost everything else). Luckily he had his wife along, the formidable Frieda (he refers to her as “the Q.B.,” for queen bee - Kuningatar! Eskin valtiatar on sekin vanhemmiten aika formidable), whose shrewd affirmations provided a foil for his grumbling discontents. Lawrence found the city “all bibs and bobs" . . . rather bare, rather stark, much of the city was levelled by Allied bombs, and it has not exactly been lovingly restored. “They pour themselves one over the other,” Lawrence sniffed of the Italians, “like so much melted butter over parsnips.” Lawrence ize preferoi tankeampia kelttijuurikkaita.
    ellauri226.html on line 118: Sardegna was full of Lawrentian tourist horrors: hunger, bad light, and sharing space with people who annoy you. When Frieda asked what one does in Mandas, the locals told her, “Niente! Kiva plane etta, ei ketään kotona.
    ellauri226.html on line 120: The “quite pleasant woman” who fed the Lawrences was Agostino’s grandmother. He proudly showed us her picture, along with a brochure for the Festival D.H. Lawrence, which takes place every August. Lawrences, who, in the impoverished Sardinia of their day couldn’t find anything but cabbage soup and hard bread.
    ellauri226.html on line 122: There was a David Herbert Lawrence plaque on the street. Inside the tiny station were two more. It seemed a lot of plaques for a guy who spent one night there. “Blessed is he that expecteth nothing,” he wrote of Sorgono, “for he shall not be disappointed.” More Niente. “A dreary hole!” Lawrence muttered. “A cold, hopeless, lifeless, Saturday afternoon-weary village.” The food was bad. The bedsheets were stained. People cheerfully relieved themselves on the street. What limp parsnips too! “Why are you so indignant?” the Q.B. asked. “It’s all life.”
    ellauri226.html on line 124: We, too, arrived on a Saturday afternoon. There was nowhere to eat and nothing to do, other than lounge by the lifeless station, reading Lawrence’s catalogue of complaints. But then I looked up to find the very “pink-washed building” with the very same name (Risveglio) as the horrible inn in the book. “It can’t be the same one,” I said. “There’s no plaque. Wow, there's a traffic sign, but it's not in English?"
    ellauri226.html on line 135: My wife marched right in. All six guys filed in behind her, like a spaghetti western, many of which were filmed close by. Inside, the pallid bartender was polishing glasses. I slapped a euro on the bar and ordered two macchiatos. Then, in my grunting Italian American, I asked if this might be the same Risveglio from D.H. Lawrence’s day.
    ellauri226.html on line 137: For a moment everyone just looked hostile. Then they all started talking at once. The bartender said his grandmother owned the place then. Another guy said, No, that was a different owner.
    ellauri226.html on line 138: A guy named Salvatore took over translation duties, fielding comments from the others, who all seemed to be cousins. It was our own Festival D.H. Lawrence.
    ellauri226.html on line 140: Nuovo, however, looked placid and tame. Nuovo was home to the Nobel laureate Grazia Deledda, whose novels Lawrence so admired, but her modest birthplace was closed. We walked around aimlessly, seeing the place through his eyes, but, of course, through Lawrence’s eyes “there’s nothing to see.” This is no longer quite true; there are two good museums in town. But, by now, it had taken on the sound of a mantra. “Sights are an irritating bore,” he wrote. “Happy is the town that has nothing to show.”
    ellauri226.html on line 143: “A heart yearning for something I have known, and which I want back again.” Varmaan se oli Grazian graziöösi persaus. READING: Sea and Sardinia, by D.H. Lawrence (Penguin Classics); Cosima, by Grazia Deledda (Italica Press), about a young lady writer’s ass in Sardinia in the late 19th-Century.
    ellauri226.html on line 151: ce50fee3a132dc1a515a76e.jpg" />
    ellauri226.html on line 179: Tää ruåzalainen merkkiteos olis ollut tarjolla kirjaston poistohyllyssä. Samaan hintaan (0e) olis saanut Horace Engdahlin esseeläpyskän Den sista grisen, muttei napannut. Ei ize asiassa kumpikaan, kunhan selasin.
    ellauri226.html on line 192: ceb6f4/3452971096116a21-eb/s540x810/df74c3ae9dcd32e208e87af3b7c19cd908d2bcb9.jpg" width="80%"/>
    ellauri226.html on line 197: center,top&output-quality=80" width="40%" />
    ellauri226.html on line 213: While local demographics and neighborhoods are undeniably subject to change, it is rare for a location to experience a major transformation in racial demographics in less than 50 years. Yet this is exactly what has happened in The Bronx between 1950 and 1980. As indicated by the 1950 the ethnic makeupof The Bronx was predominantly white. The census for 2000 indicates that whites (that is, what the U.S. Census labels “white, non-Hispanic”) now compose a distinct minority in The Bronx. The explanations for this remarkable change are complex. LOL actually they aren't, as we shall see.
    ellauri226.html on line 216: Of the roughly 1.45 million Bronx residents counted in the 1950 census,
    ellauri226.html on line 217: approximately 97,700 were black and 2,000 residents “other races.”
    ellauri226.html on line 221: Even as early as 1960, just ten years and one census removed from 1950, approximately 164,000 of the 1.42 million Bronx residents were sooty black.
    ellauri226.html on line 232: the white ethnic stronghold it had been in 1950, nor yet a black one either anymore. The 1980 census
    ellauri226.html on line 236: Bronx census, such as Japanese, Koreans, Vietnamese, Cubans,
    ellauri226.html on line 240: It is entirely possible to understand the thought processes of
    ellauri226.html on line 246: considered a very tranquil and even boring place, almost like a suburb, causing Nash to lament
    ellauri226.html on line 247: the borough because he saw it as not being a very exciting place.
    ellauri226.html on line 250: While Nash criticized the apparent tranquility and peace of The Bronx,
    ellauri226.html on line 251: it was celebrated by its inhabitants. When asked to describe The Bronx of the 1950s and 1960s, every whitey lauded the safety of their neighborhood.
    ellauri226.html on line 264: the papers. Every building is locked today, including the building that he grew up in. Haven't got my paper ever since.
    ellauri226.html on line 267: in the 1950s and 1960s. Mrs. Roby described growing up in “a very, very safe neighborhood." Like Derrick, she goes on and on to speak about playing outside and unlocked doors as evidence of the apparent safety and tranquility of the neighborhood. It was like Moomindale! Ei muumitaloa lukita yöxi hei Muu-u-mi!
    ellauri226.html on line 275: For both Dr. Derrick and Mrs. Roby, the independence that they were
    ellauri226.html on line 280: For many (white) residents of the borough, the apparent peace and
    ellauri226.html on line 283: peacefulness of the ’50s’ and ’60s coincided with the arrival of black and
    ellauri226.html on line 296: after World War II, the older white residents noticed the changing demographics and packed their bags.
    ellauri226.html on line 301: neighborhood. Mr. Werner noticed this segregation where he lived, as the
    ellauri226.html on line 303: local races. On one side of the school, Werner
    ellauri226.html on line 310: Before long it was considered unsafe to walk through the park at night to go to Yankee Stadium and Werner (white) was even threatened with a knife by a classmate and mugged on the Grand Concourse. Gun violence even came to the
    ellauri226.html on line 327: the 1960s, areas of predominantly Hispanic and black concentrations
    ellauri226.html on line 328: had slipped into a state of seemingly perpetual violence, drug use, and gang
    ellauri226.html on line 329: warfare, just like Stockholm in the early 21th century. And for the exact same reason too!
    ellauri226.html on line 343: In addition to the gang violence, residents and business owners
    ellauri226.html on line 344: began to watch their properties burn at a rapid pace, as landlords began to burn their buildings to fool the insurance companies. Many whites'
    ellauri226.html on line 345: buildings were lit up in order to turn a profit from insurance.
    ellauri226.html on line 352: city officials in the Bronx Arson Task Force in 1974 confirmed that the fires were being set by the white owners, but it was difficult to hold any one person responsible because the paid arsonists often refused to name the white customers.
    ellauri226.html on line 354: The chaos reached its peak in 1977 when a July black-out brought a dramatic increase of responsible arsonists in that same Stadium where Cosell as the Yankees played in the 1977 World Series, as part of an insurance conspiracy, however.
    ellauri226.html on line 356: Violence, drug use, and acts of arson occurring on a daily basis in the southern part of the borough and Werner's family feared for her safety.
    ellauri226.html on line 365: According to Roby, the violence at Lincoln’s emergency in the neighborhood was apparent from the start, the room often had patients who had
    ellauri226.html on line 366: suffered gunshot wounds. For her, the violence of the South Bronx was
    ellauri226.html on line 367: epitomized in an experience she had in the physical therapy room of
    ellauri226.html on line 368: Lincoln Hospital in which rival gang members were receiving physical
    ellauri226.html on line 376: Werner, and Mrs. Roby noticed that their neighborhoods were
    ellauri226.html on line 378: that had been considered “safe” in the 1950s and 1960s began to experience rising crime and drug rates. While the fires that plagued the South
    ellauri226.html on line 380: interviewed, began to experience or hear of petty crimes, like robberies
    ellauri226.html on line 383: As the 70s progressed, Derrick began to notice changes in crime and safety in
    ellauri226.html on line 390: enroll in a vocational school of petty crime and harassment, though experienced members of his family signaled that it was in fact a private school.
    ellauri226.html on line 396: where the community was composed of single family homes and the rapid succession
    ellauri226.html on line 400: 1970s. During this time, her mother was mugged twice while going to the neighborhood laundromat and there was a rash of petty crime in her parking
    ellauri226.html on line 404: Horse was the drug of choice during the
    ellauri226.html on line 405: 1970s and 80s, at least the wop cop said that heroin was good and easily found on street particularly throughout the South corners. As a police officer he was fighting against the dumping of the drug to lower the prices, and later, cocaine, because as the neighborhood drug dealer he was often a drug addict himself, selling drugs to support his own habit.
    ellauri226.html on line 407: Other interviewees, such as Elvira Werner and Kathleen Roby commenced drug use in their neighborhoods and recommended it to others.
    ellauri226.html on line 410: A decline of drug use exacerbated the position of the officers of the law.
    ellauri226.html on line 414: which began as an attempt to limit housing services because they did not bring in
    ellauri226.html on line 415: appropriate profit. As a result of the decline in services, many buildings
    ellauri226.html on line 429: the only change; services companies also began to be limited. Derrick recalls simple services like garbage pick-up within building and the washing and waxing of the floors and less frequent, becoming less it stopped all together.
    ellauri226.html on line 436: rental units were deemed dilapidated or deteriorating by city officials. As a result, the Hispanic and black residents were forced to look for housing there
    ellauri226.html on line 441: It was impossible for these former white residents to recognize that the causes of the increase in crime and drug use had to do with themselves, the white laissez-faire economics they supported. It is not that extremely complicated to see, and has a great deal more to with capitalism than race.
    ellauri226.html on line 445: lost 500,000 factory jobs, and after 1960 civil service jobs were opened
    ellauri226.html on line 448: influx of poor minority families in the 1950s and 1960s was thus cleverly met with a deteriorating and poor job market and limited employment opportunities. The declining job market continued into the 1970s when approximately 300 companies employing 10,000 workers went out of business or moved out of The Bronx between 1970 and 1977. Many of these businesses used low income and unskilled workers. By 1976 the long-term economic problems had taken their toll and the mayor's office estimated that between 25-30% of the city’s eligible work force was unemployed.
    ellauri226.html on line 450: The economic problems seen in The Bronx were not industrially based but rather, the work force was dominated by totally clueless colorful minorities. By 1975 the entire city was engulfed in an economic crisis.
    ellauri226.html on line 454: The city's finances were transferred to private chiselers.
    ellauri226.html on line 455: Later it was said that the primary source of the bankruptcy was the
    ellauri226.html on line 461: astounding. During the city’s financial crisis in the 1970s,the mayor's office
    ellauri226.html on line 465: of a correlation between race, crime, and drug use. But it was capitalism that was to blame, not the race.
    ellauri226.html on line 471: The tension between whites and "minorities" was also exacerbated by a
    ellauri226.html on line 475: enjoy similar all-American white immigrant lifestyles. When new Hispanic groups and African Americans moved beyond the South Bronx, seeking to avoid the crime and drug use that had already seized the South Bronx, however, they brought their crummy lifestyles along. These cultural peculiarities seemed to clash with those that were in place with the older white immigrants, which only exacerbated the suspicions many whites already had regarding the perceived connection between race and crime rates.
    ellauri226.html on line 477: While Derrick did not attribute crime or violence to these Hispanic residents in the neighborhood, he was struck by the loud music that his
    ellauri226.html on line 478: neighbors played at all hours of the night, their loud merrymaking in the sack, and their tendency to throw garbage out of their windows. For Derrick, a graduate student at the time, the difference in lifestyles between him and his new neighbors became too much, and he eventually moved out of the apartment because of the behavior of his Hispanic neighbors.
    ellauri226.html on line 480: For Roby (my mom), the differences of the new minority groups and the old Jewish, Italian, and Irish immigrants was clear, especially given the unique rules that governed her Parkchester Jewish community. Parkchester was originally privately owned by the Metropolitan Life, who employed a private police force to ensure law and order and instituted very specific rules that bound the residents of the community, everything from double parking and noise levels to not walking on the grass.
    ellauri226.html on line 482: For Roby, who grew up being told to listen to this private police force and follow the development’s rules with the same piety as the city’s police and laws, the ease with which new residents disregarded and violated these rules was a shock but oddly liberating.
    ellauri226.html on line 489: prime motivating factor for their departure. What they really meant were the fucking 2nd wave immigrants. Brian Werner, Elvira Werner, and Kathleen Roby all moved out of The Bronx during the 1960s and 1970s, and describe crime and the changing neighborhood as the major influence in their decision. My mom herself, she began running red lights because she was afraid of being raped if stopping too long in certain intersections. After her tires were stolen repeatedly while waiting for the traffic lights to change Mrs. Roby moved to Long Island in 1980, where her better-off sister already resided.
    ellauri226.html on line 491: While the push of the crime and drug rates certainly contributed to the
    ellauri226.html on line 493: a pull effect from the growth of the suburbs and the building of many new highways, as well as rail lines that allowed mid-income paleface people to
    ellauri226.html on line 501: mortgage, resulted in a monthly payment of approximately $38. These prices,
    ellauri226.html on line 504: These low prices and the transportation infrastructure allowed
    ellauri226.html on line 518: Although many palefaces quote the crime rates as their main reason to
    ellauri226.html on line 527: Jacque Smith Bonneau moved to the South Bronx in the mid-1940s as part of the first major migration of African Americans to the borough and, like many of the white residents interviewed, commented on the safety of The Bronx in the 1950s and spoke of leaving the apartment door open on warm days, which created fine opportunities for petty crime for the sootyfaced poorer folks.
    ellauri226.html on line 529: The notmees who wanted to move out of the worst areas of The Bronx "chose" to stay in Bronx and just moved to the places vacated by the suburban migration of the whites. The same push is now being felt in Nassau County and New Jersey, where white homeowners are pressured to only sell to whites to prevent another wave of immigrants with their smelly dishes and noisy habits, not to mention the sex, drugs, and rap "music".
    ellauri236.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri236.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri236.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri236.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri236.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">James Hadley Chase


    ellauri236.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">FUX NEWS

    Rupusakkia


    ellauri236.html on line 56: Bolsonaro turned in a strong showing in the wealthier south of the country, winning Sao Paulo and his native Rio de Janeiro by margins of over 10%, but it was not enough to compensate for Lula’s massive turnout in the Northeast of Brazil, where the Workers Party has long enjoyed dominance. Indeed, Lula won numerous states by margins of 30%, 40% or even 50%, turning in particularly strong performances in the vote-rich states of Bahia, Ceara, and his native Pernambuco.
    ellauri236.html on line 60: Lula's election tonight represents one of the greatest comeback stories in Latin American history. Lula was convicted and imprisoned on corruption and money laundering charges that were later overturned on a technicality by Brazil’s Supreme Court, clearing the way for him to run for an unprecedented third term.
    ellauri236.html on line 61: Portuguese-language searches for basic election-related terms such as “fraud,” “intervention” and “ballots” on Facebook and Instagram, which are owned by Meta, have overwhelmingly directed people toward groups pushing claims questioning the integrity of the vote or openly agitating for a military coup, researchers from the advocacy group SumOfUs found. On TikTok, five out of eight top search results for the keyword “ballots” were for terms such as “rigged ballots” and “ballots being manipulated.”
    ellauri236.html on line 63: The research is the latest in a growing body of evidence that social platforms are failing to prevent a flood of disinformation — some of it tinged with violence — on their services ahead of the runoff election Sunday between President Jair Bolsonaro and former president Luiz Inácio Lula da Silva. Brazilian lawmakers last week granted the nation’s elections chief unilateral power to force tech companies to remove misinformation within two hours of the content being posted — one of the most aggressive legal measures against North American social media giants that any country has taken.
    ellauri236.html on line 65: Advocates have expressed fears that some posts could lead to violence or to a broader questioning of the results. Adding to the worries is the new ownership of Twitter by billionaire Elon Musk, a free speech advocate. During his first day as Twitter’s new owner on Friday, Musk tweeted that he would pause all “major content decisions” and reinstatements of accounts until he convened a new content moderation council. The announcement effectively disbands aspects of Twitter’s tool kits for penalizing accounts — from those of presidents to foreign trolls — that break the company’s rules against hate speech, bullying and spreading misinformation around elections.
    ellauri236.html on line 69: The right-wing Bolsonaro has repeatedly alleged without evidence that voting machines used for a quarter century in Brazil are prone to fraud. The rhetoric of Bolsonaro supporters has often appeared to echo that of President Donald Trump supporters during the 2020 U.S. election, who questioned election results under the banner Stop the Steal.
    ellauri236.html on line 75: They found that five out of seven of the groups recommended by Facebook under searches for the term “intervention” were pushing for a military intervention in Brazil’s election, while five out of seven of the groups recommended under the search term “fraud” encouraged people to join groups that questioned the election’s integrity. The groups have names such “Intervention to Save Brazil” and “Military intervention already.”
    ellauri236.html on line 77: Overall, the group found, 60 percent of all content recommended by Facebook and Instagram pushed misinformation about the electoral process.
    ellauri236.html on line 81: Share on Facebook

    ellauri236.html on line 88: DUQUE DE CAXIAS, Brazil — For many supporters of President Jair Bolsonaro, Sunday’s presidential election in Brazil can have just two possible outcomes: They celebrate or they take to the streets.
    ellauri236.html on line 97: Mr. Bolsonaro is right that Brazil’s voting system is unique. It is the only country in the world to use a fully digital system, with no paper backups. Since Brazil began using electronic voting machines in 1996, there has been no evidence that they have been used for fraud. Instead, the machines helped eliminate the fraud that once afflicted Brazil’s elections in the age of paper ballots.
    ellauri236.html on line 98: One man interviewed by The New York Times played a video he received on WhatsApp that said Mr. Bolsonaro had visited Russia this year to get President Vladimir V. Putin’s help in fighting the Brazilian left’s plans to steal Sunday’s election.
    ellauri236.html on line 100: Most of Mr. Bolsonaro’s supporters said in interviews that they do not trust mainstream news outlets, which Mr. Bolsonaro has attacked as dishonest, and instead rely on news from a wide variety of sources on their phones, including social-media posts and messages they receive in groups on WhatsApp and Telegram.
    ellauri236.html on line 108: According to Brazil's Superior Electoral Court, Positivo Tecnologia, a Brazilian company, won the most recent bid to produce electronic voting machines for this year's election. Smartmatic and Dominion confirmed their equipment is not being used in Brazil. But the voting machine claims resurged this month, both in WhatsApp messages in Brazil about Smartmatic and in English-language posts on U.S. social media sites claiming, incorrectly, that Dominion or Smartmatic machines were used in Brazil.
    ellauri236.html on line 110: Critics have charged that Bolsonaro would not accept the electoral results in case of a loss, but on Friday he sang a different tune: "Whoever has the most votes takes it. This is democracy." But if it's not me, we must stop the steal.
    ellauri236.html on line 132: James Hadley Chase (24 December 1906 – 6 February 1985) was an English writer. While his birth name was René Lodge Brabazon Raymond, he was well known by his various pseudonyms, including James Hadley Chase, James L. Docherty, Raymond Marshall, R. Raymond, and Ambrose Grant. He was one of the best known thriller writers of all time. The canon of Chase, comprising 90 titles, earned him a reputation as the king of thriller writers in Europe. He was also one of the internationally best-selling authors, and to date 50 of his books have been made into films.
    ellauri236.html on line 141: Chase left home in 1924 at the age of 18. In 1932, at the age of 26, Chase married Sylvia Ray, and they had a son. In 1956, when the son was 24 (and Rene 50), they moved to France. In 1969 (Rene was 63), they moved to Switzerland, living a secluded life in Corseaux-sur-Vevey, on Lake Geneva. Chase died there on 6 February 1985, at 79. Sylvia was broken hearted and desolate.
    ellauri236.html on line 150: Eli siis James Hadley Chase (24 December 1906 – 6 February 1985) was an English writer. While his birth name was René Lodge Brabazon Raymond, he was well known by his various pseudonyms, including James Hadley Chase, James L. Docherty, Raymond Marshall, R. Raymond, and Ambrose Grant. He was one of the best known thriller writers of all time. The canon of Chase, comprising 90 titles, earned him a reputation as the king of thriller writers in Europe. He was also one of the internationally best-selling authors, and to date 50 of his books have been made into films
    ellauri236.html on line 156: Chasen valtti on ezen juonissa ei oli MITÄÄN muuta kuin näitä matelåijan aivoituxia. EFK puhtaaxiviljeltyinä rehottaa joka sivulla. E=säilykelihatycoonin 6 miljoonaa, F=Carol puolialasti (hänen vartalonsa on kuin Coney Islandin vuoristorata), K=Sullivanin iljexet. Silmittömän Royn ääni oli kauempana ihmisäänestä kuin papukaijan mölähdys. Sullivanit polttivat sen päreixi. This parrot is no more. It has joined its ancestors. It is an ex parrot.
    ellauri236.html on line 158:
    ellauri236.html on line 165: After Chase left home at the age of 18, he worked in sales, primarily focusing on books and literature. He sold children's encyclopaedias, while also working in a bookshop. He also served as an executive for a book wholesaler, before turning to a writing career that produced more than 90 mystery books. His interests included photography, of a professional standard, reading, and listening to classical music and opera. As a form of relaxation between novels, he put together highly complicated and sophisticated Meccano models.
    ellauri236.html on line 169: Prohibition and the ensuing Great Depression in the US (1929–39) had given rise to the Chicago gangster culture prior to World War II. This, combined with Chase's book trade experience, convinced him that there was a big demand for gangster stories. After reading James M. Cain's novel The Postman Always Rings Twice (1934), and having read about the American gangster Ma Barker and her sons, and with the help of maps and a slang dictionary, he wrote No Orchids for Miss Blandish in his spare time, he claimed over a period of six weekends, though his papers suggest it took longer. The book achieved remarkable notoriety and became one of the best-selling books of the decade. It was the subject of the 1944 essay "Raffles and Miss Blandish" by George Orwell (alla). Chase and Robert Nesbitt adapted it to a stage play of the same name which ran in London's West End to good reviews. The 1948 film adaptation was widely denounced as salacious due to the film's portrayal of violence and sexuality. Robert Aldrich did a remake, The Grissom Gang, in 1971.
    ellauri236.html on line 173: Albumissa 63 pintaan ajelehtineesta Örvelöstä on hurjasti kirjailijakaskuja. Se tykkäsi tehdä kavereille jäyniä. Se oli kömpelö ja itkeskelevä kuin Ohukaisen ja Paxukaisen Ohukainen. Örvelö oli homofoobinen, mikä usein on merkki kaappihomosta. Se oli jonkin sortin sosialisti teoriassa, mutta kun vähän raaputti niin alta löytyi britti pesunkestävä. Lukiessaan nuorukaisena toisen samanlaisen piilohomon D.H. Lawrencen kirjoja se oli yhtä exyxissä kuin toimittaja Olavi Pylkkänen kun hyvixiä ja pahixia ei erottanut hatun väristä.
    ellauri236.html on line 177: Muziinä se oli oikeassa että fascistiaikoina kuten juuri nyt peukutetaan poliisisarjoja jossa pollarit on rattaita all-powerful valvontaorganisaatiossa. Epäiltyjen elimiä pöyhitään lupaa kysymättä kumikauloina ja naamat liimataan whiteboardille. Valvontakameroista tarkistetaan kuka teki mitä kellekkin ja mihin reikään. Whiteboardille tulee miljoonia nuolia. Siiramaiset karhuryhmät ryntää karjahdellen sisään ovista. "This is a murder investigation" on joku stiiknafuulia, licence to kill jolla pollari pääsee läpi luokkarajoista maxamaan potut pottuina tunkiokukoille. Verenhimon lisäxi luokkaviha on poliisisarjojen tärkein käyttöaine.
    ellauri236.html on line 182: So much for Raffles. Now for a header into the cesspool. No Orchids for Miss Blandish, by James Hadley Chase, was published in 1939, but seems to have enjoyed its greatest popularity in 1940, during the Battle of Britain and the blitz. In its main outlines its story is this:
    ellauri236.html on line 184: Miss Blandish, the daughter of a millionaire, is kidnapped by some gangsters who are almost immediately surprised and killed off by a larger and better organized gang. They hold her to ransom and extract half a million dollars from her father. Their original plan had been to kill her as soon as the ransom-money was received, but a chance keeps her alive. One of the gang is a young man named Slim, whose sole pleasure in life consists in driving knives (well, his prick as well, got to give that much to him) into other people's bellies. In childhood he has graduated by cutting up living animals with a pair of rusty scissors. Slim is sexually impotent, but takes a kind of fancy to Miss Blandish. Slim's mother, who is the real brains of the gang, sees in this the chance of curing Slim's impotence, and decides to keep Miss Blandish in custody till Slim shall have succeeded in raping her. After many efforts and much persuasion, including the flogging of Miss Blandish with a length of rubber hosepipe, the rape is achieved. (Ei se ihan näin mennyt, George!) Meanwhile Miss Blandish's father has hired a private detective, and by means of bribery and torture the detective and the police manage to round up and exterminate the whole gang. Slim escapes with Miss Blandish and is killed after a final juicy rape, and the detective prepares to restore Miss Blandish to her pristine shape. By this time, however, she has developed such a taste for Slim's caresses(3) that she feels unable to live without him, and she jumps, out of the window of a sky-scraper. Footnote 1945. Another reading of the final episode is possible. It may mean merely that Miss Blandish is pregnant, i.e. she is damaged goods. Maybe she is sad that the baby's dad is dead. But the "interpretation" I have given above seems more in keeping with the general brutality of the book.
    ellauri236.html on line 186: Several other points need noticing before one can grasp the full implications of this book. To begin with, its central story bears a very marked resemblance to William Faulkner's novel, Sanctuary. Therefore, it is not, as one might expect, the product of an illiterate hack, but a brilliant piece of plagiarism, with hardly a wasted word or a jarring note anywhere. Thirdly, the whole book, récit as well as dialogue, is written in the American language; the author, an Englishman who has (I believe) never been in the United States, seems to have made a complete mental transference to the American underworld. Fourthly, and what is worst (from the point of view of a serious writer like myself) the book sold, according to its publishers, no less than half a million copies. Actually 2.
    ellauri236.html on line 188: I have already outlined the plot, but the subject-matter is much more sordid and brutal than this suggests. The book contains eight full-dress murders, an unassessable number of casual killings and woundings, an exhumation (with a careful reminder of the stench), the flogging of Miss Blandish, the torture of another woman with red-hot cigarette-ends, a strip-tease act, a third-degree scene of unheard-of cruelty and much else of the same kind. It assumes great sexual sophistication in its readers (there is a scene, for instance, in which a gangster, presumably of masochistic tendency, has an orgasm in the moment of being knifed - I can relate to that!), and it takes for granted the most complete corruption and self-seeking as the norm of human behaviour. The detective, for instance, is almost as great a rogue as the gangsters, and actuated by nearly the same motives. Like them, he is in pursuit of ‘five hundred grand’. It is necessary to the machinery of the story that Mr. Blandish should be anxious to get his money back, but apart from this, such things as affection, friendship, good nature or even ordinary politeness simply do not enter. Nor, to any great extent does normal sexuality. Ultimately only one motive is at work throughout the whole story: the pursuit of power. (Well, there is also the pursuit of spaghetti and some twat.)
    ellauri236.html on line 190: It should be noticed that the book is not in the ordinary sense pornography. In this respect it is a flop. Unlike most books that deal in sexual sadism, it lays the emphasis on the cruelty and not on the pleasure. Slim, the ravisher of Miss Blandish, has ‘wet slobbering lips’: this is meant to be disgusting (tho I didn't find it so). But the scenes describing cruelty to women are comparatively perfunctory. The real high-spots of the book are cruelties committed by men upon other men; above all, the third-degreeing of the gangster, Eddie Schultz, who is lashed into a chair and flogged on the windpipe with truncheons, his arms broken by fresh blows as he breaks loose. My conclusion: Chase is a closet homosexual (I should know)! He's an algolagniac, like Swinburne!
    ellauri236.html on line 192: In another of Mr. Chase's books, He Won't Need It Now, the hero, who is intended to be a sympathetic and perhaps even noble character, is described as stamping on somebody's face, and then, having crushed the man's mouth in, grinding his heel round and round in it. Even when physical incidents of this kind are not occurring, the mental atmosphere of these books is always the same. Their whole theme is the struggle for power and the triumph of the strong over the weak. The big gangsters wipe out the little ones as mercilessly as a pike gobbling up the little fish in a pond; the police kill off the criminals as cruelly as the angler kills the pike. If ultimately one sides with the police against the gangsters, it is merely because they are better organized and more powerful, because, in fact, the law is a bigger racket than crime. Might is right: vae victis. But think of it, what is new? All undying epic heroes are described as stamping on one anothers faces.
    ellauri236.html on line 194: As I have mentioned already, No Orchids enjoyed its greatest vogue in 1940, though it was successfully running as a play till some time later. It was, in fact, one of the things that helped to console people for the boredom of being bombed. Early in the war the New Yorker had a picture of a little man approaching a news-stall littered with paper with such headlines as ‘Great Tank Battles in Northern France’, ‘Big Naval Battle in the North Sea’, ‘Huge Air Battles over the Channel’, etc., etc. The little man is saying ‘Action Stories, please’. That little man with his little dick stood for all the drugged millions to whom the world of the gangster and the prize-ring is more ‘real’, more ‘tough’, than such things as crucifixions, wars, revolutions, earthquakes, famines, genocides, holocausts and pestilences. From the point of view of a reader of Action Stories, a description of the London blitz, or of the internal struggles of the European underground parties, would be ‘sissy stuff’. On the other hand, some puny gun-battle in Chicago, resulting in perhaps half a dozen deaths, would seem genuinely ‘tough’. This habit of mind is now extremely widespread. A soldier sprawls in a muddy trench, with the machine-gun bullets crackling a foot or two overhead, and whiles away his intolerable boredom by reading an American gangster story. And what is it that makes that story so exciting? Precisely the fact that people are shooting at each other with machine-guns! Neither the soldier nor anyone else sees anything curious in this. It is taken for granted that an imaginary bullet is more thrilling than a real one. (But note one difference: they get a whacking pile of money and loads of wet twat for it.)
    ellauri236.html on line 196: The obvious explanation is that in real life one is usually a passive victim, whereas in the adventure story one can think of oneself as being at the centre of events. But there is more to it than that. Here it is necessary to refer again to the curious fact of No Orchids being written — with technical errors, perhaps, but certainly with considerable skill — in the American language.
    ellauri236.html on line 198: There exists in America an enormous literature of more or less the same stamp as No Orchids. Quite apart from books, there is the huge array of ‘pulp magazines’, graded so as to cater for different kinds of fantasy, but nearly all having much the same mental atmosphere. A few of them go in for straight pornography, but the great majority are quite plainly aimed at sadists and masochists. Sold at threepence a copy under the title of Yank Mags(4), these things used to enjoy considerable popularity in England, but when the supply dried up owing to the war, no satisfactory substitute was forthcoming. English imitations of the ‘pulp magazine’ do now exist, but they are poor things compared with the original. English crook films, again, never approach the American crook film in brutality. And yet the career of Mr. Chase shows how deep the American influence has already gone. Not only is he himself living a continuous fantasy-life in the Chicago underworld, but he can count on hundreds of thousands of readers who know what is meant by a ‘clipshop’ or the ‘hotsquat’, do not have to do mental arithmetic when confronted by ‘fifty grand’, and understand at sight a sentence like ‘Johnny was a rummy and only two jumps ahead of the nut-factory’. Evidently there are great numbers of English people who are partly americanized in language and, one ought to add, in moral outlook. For there was no popular protest against No Orchids. In the end it was withdrawn, but only retrospectively, when a later work, Miss Callaghan Comes to Grief, brought Mr. Chase's books to the attention of the authorities. Judging by casual conversations at the time, ordinary readers got a mild thrill out of the obscenities of No Orchids, but saw nothing undesirable in the book as a whole. Many people, incidentally, were under the impression that it was an American book reissued in England.
    ellauri236.html on line 200: The thing that the ordinary reader ought to have objected to — almost certainly would have objected to, a few decades earlier — was the equivocal attitude towards crime. It is implied throughout No Orchids that being a criminal is only reprehensible in the sense that it does not pay. Being a policeman pays better, but there is no moral difference, since the police use essentially criminal methods. In a book like He Won't Need It Now the distinction between crime and crime-prevention practically disappears. This is a new departure for English sensational fiction, in which till recently there has always been a sharp distinction between right and wrong and a general agreement that virtue must triumph in the last chapter. English books glorifying crime (modern crime, that is — pirates and highwaymen are different) are very rare. Even a book like Raffles, as I have pointed out, is governed by powerful taboos, and it is clearly understood that Raffles's crimes must be expiated sooner or later. In America, both in life and fiction, the tendency to tolerate crime, even to admire the criminal so long as he is success, is very much more marked. It is, indeed, ultimately this attitude that has made it possible for crime to flourish upon so huge a scale. Books have been written about Al Capone that are hardly different in tone from the books written about Henry Ford, Stalin, Lord Northcliffe and all the rest of the ‘log cabin to White House’ brigade. And switching back eighty years, one finds Mark Twain adopting much the same attitude towards the disgusting bandit Slade, hero of twenty-eight murders, and towards the Western desperadoes generally. They were successful, they ‘made good’, therefore he admired them.
    ellauri236.html on line 202: In a book like No Orchids one is not, as in the old-style crime story, simply escaping from dull reality into an imaginary world of action. One's escape is essentially into cruelty and sexual perversion. No Orchids is aimed at the power-instinct, which Raffles or the Sherlock Holmes stories are not. At the same time the English attitude towards crime is not so superior to the American as I may have seemed to imply. It too is mixed up with power-worship, and has become more noticeably so in the last twenty years. A writer who is worth examining is Edgar Wallace, especially in such typical books as The Orator and the Mr. J. G. Reeder stories. Wallace was one of the first crime-story writers to break away from the old tradition of the private detective and make his central figure a Scotland Yard official. Sherlock Holmes is an amateur, solving his problems without the help and even, in the earlier stories, against the opposition of the police. Moreover, like Lupin, he is essentially an intellectual, even a scientist. He reasons logically from observed fact, and his intellectuality is constantly contrasted with the routine methods of the police. Wallace objected strongly to this slur, as he considered it, on Scotland Yard, and in several newspaper articles he went out of his way to denounce Holmes by name. His own ideal was the detective-inspector who catches criminals not because he is intellectually brilliant but because he is part of an all-powerful organization. Hence the curious fact that in Wallace's most characteristic stories the ‘clue’ and the ‘deduction’ play no part. The criminal is always defeated by an incredible coincidence, or because in some unexplained manner the police know all about the crime beforehand. The tone of the stories makes it quite clear that Wallace's admiration for the police is pure bully-worship. A Scotland Yard detective is the most powerful kind of being that he can imagine, while the criminal figures in his mind as an outlaw against whom anything is permissible, like the condemned slaves in the Roman arena. His policemen behave much more brutally than British policemen do in real life — they hit people with out provocation, fire revolvers past their ears to terrify them and so on — and some of the stories exhibit a fearful intellectual sadism. (For instance, Wallace likes to arrange things so that the villain is hanged on the same day as the heroine is married.) But it is sadism after the English fashion: that is to say, it is unconscious, there is not overtly any sex in it, and it keeps within the bounds of the law. The British public tolerates a harsh criminal law and gets a kick out of monstrously unfair murder trials: but still that is better, on any account, than tolerating or admiring crime. If one must worship a bully, it is better that he should be a policeman than a gangster. Wallace is still governed to some extent by the concept of ‘not done’. In No Orchids anything is ‘done’ so long as it leads on to power. All the barriers are down, all the motives are out in the open. Chase is a worse symptom than Wallace, to the extent that all-in wrestling is worse than boxing, or Fascism is worse than capitalist democracy.
    ellauri236.html on line 204: In borrowing from William Faulkner's Sanctuary, Chase only took the plot; the mental atmosphere of the two books is not similar. Chase really derives from other sources, and this particular bit of borrowing is only symbolic. What it symbolizes is the vulgarization of ideas which is constantly happening, and which probably happens faster in an age of print. Chase has been described as ‘Faulkner for the masses’, but it would be more accurate to describe him as Carlyle for the masses. He is a popular writer — there are many such in America, but they are still rarities in England — who has caught up with what is now fashionable to call ‘realism’, meaning the doctrine that might is right. The growth of ‘realism’ has been the great feature of the intellectual history of our own age. Why this should be so is a complicated question. The interconnexion between sadism, masochism, success-worship, power-worship, nationalism, and totalitarianism is a huge subject whose edges have barely been scratched, and even to mention it is considered somewhat indelicate. To take merely the first example that comes to mind, I believe no one has ever pointed out the sadistic and masochistic element in Bernard Shaw's work, still less suggested that this probably has some connexion with Shaw's admiration for dictators. Fascism is often loosely equated with sadism, but nearly always by people who see nothing wrong in the most slavish worship of Stalin. The truth is, of course, that the countless English intellectuals who kiss the arse of Stalin are not different from the minority who give their allegiance to Hitler or Mussolini, nor from the efficiency experts who preached ‘punch’, ‘drive’, ‘personality’ and ‘learn to be a Tiger man’ in the nineteen-twenties, nor from that older generation of intellectuals, Carlyle, Creasey and the rest of them, who bowed down before German militarism. All of them are worshipping power and successful cruelty. It is important to notice that the cult of power tends to be mixed up with a love of cruelty and wickedness for their own sakes. A tyrant is all the more admired if he happens to be a bloodstained crook as well, and ‘the end justifies the means’ often becomes, in effect, ‘the means justify themselves provided they are dirty enough’. This idea colours the outlook of all sympathizers with totalitarianism, and accounts, for instance, for the positive delight with which many English intellectuals greeted the Nazi-Soviet pact. It was a step only doubtfully useful to the U.S.S.R., but it was entirely unmoral, and for that reason to be admired; the explanations of it, which were numerous and self-contradictory, could come afterwards.
    ellauri236.html on line 206: Until recently the characteristic adventure stories of the English-speaking peoples have been stories in which the hero fights against odds. This is true all the way from Robin Hood to Pop-eye the Sailor. Perhaps the basic myth of the Western world is Jack the Giant-killer, but to be brought up to date this should be renamed Jack the Dwarf-killer, and there already exists a considerable literature which teaches, either overtly or implicitly, that one should side with the big man against the little man. Most of what is now written about foreign policy is simply an embroidery on this theme, and for several decades such phrases as ‘Play the game’, ‘Don't hit a man when he's down’ and ‘It's not cricket’ have never failed to draw a snigger from anyone of intellectual pretensions. What is comparatively new is to find the accepted pattern, according to which (a) right is right and wrong is wrong, whoever wins, and (b) weakness must be respected, disappearing from popular literature as well. When I first read D. H. Lawrence's novels, at the age of about twenty, I was puzzled by the fact that there did not seem to be any classification of the characters into ‘good’ and ‘bad’. Lawrence seemed to sympathize with all of them about equally, and this was so unusual as to give me the feeling of having lost my bearings. Today no one would think of looking for heroes and villains in a serious novel, but in lowbrow fiction one still expects to find a sharp distinction between right and wrong and between legality and illegality. The common people, on the whole, are still living in the world of absolute good and evil from which the intellectuals have long since escaped. But the popularity of No Orchids and the American books and magazines to which it is akin shows how rapidly the doctrine of ‘realism’ is gaining ground.
    ellauri236.html on line 208: Several people, after reading No Orchids, have remarked to me, ‘It's pure Fascism’. This is a correct description, although the book has not the smallest connexion with politics and very little with social or economic problems. It has merely the same relation to Fascism as, say Trollope's novels have to nineteenth-century capitalism. It is a daydream appropriate to a totalitarian age. In his imagined world of gangsters Chase is presenting, as it were, a distilled version of the modern political scene, in which such things as mass bombing of civilians, the use of hostages, torture to obtain confessions, secret prisons, execution without trial, floggings with rubber truncheons, drownings in cesspools, systematic falsification of records and statistics, treachery, bribery, and quislingism are normal and morally neutral, even admirable when they are done in a large and bold way. The average man is not directly interested in politics, and when he reads, he wants the current struggles of the world to be translated into a simple story about individuals. He can take an interest in Slim and Fenner as he could not in the G.P.U. and the Gestapo. People worship power in the form in which they are able to understand it. A twelve-year-old boy worships Jack Dempsey. An adolescent in a Glasgow slum worships Al Capone. An aspiring pupil at a business college worships Lord Nuffield. A New Statesman reader worships Stalin. There is a difference in intellectual maturity, but none in moral outlook. Thirty years ago the heroes of popular fiction had nothing in common with Mr. Chase's gangsters and detectives, and the idols of the English liberal intelligentsia were also comparatively sympathetic figures. Between Holmes and Fenner on the one hand, and between Abraham Lincoln and Stalin on the other, there is a similar gulf.
    ellauri236.html on line 210: One ought not to infer too much from the success of Mr. Chase's books. It is possible that it is an isolated phenomenon, brought about by the mingled boredom and brutality of war. (LOL) But if such books should definitely acclimatize themselves in England (or Nigeria!), instead of being merely a half-understood import from America, there would be good grounds for dismay. In choosing Raffles as a background for No Orchids I deliberately chose a book which by the standards of its time was morally equivocal. Raffles, as I have pointed out, has no real moral code, no religion, certainly no social consciousness. All he has is a set of reflexes the nervous system, as it were, of a gentleman. Give him a sharp tap on this reflex or that (they are called ‘sport’, ‘pal’, ‘woman’, ‘king and country’ and so forth), and you get a predictable reaction. In Mr. Chase's books there are no gentlemen and no taboos. Emancipation is complete. Freud and Machiavelli have reached the outer suburbs. Comparing the schoolboy atmosphere of the one book with the cruelty and corruption of the other, one is driven to feel that snobbishness, like hypocrisy, is a check upon behaviour whose value from a social point of view has been underrated.
    ellauri236.html on line 362: Sitten alkaa tapahtua nopeassa tahdissa. Oli aikakin. Vanha Sam nirhataan. Muut konnat nuolee kuivuneita huuliaan. Miss Bailey itkahtaa hysteerisesti. The necklace is worth a fortune.
    ellauri236.html on line 370: Chase wrote No Orchids For Miss Blandish over a period of six weekends in 1938. The novel was influenced by the American crime writer James M. Cain and the stories featured in the Pulp magazine Black Breathing Mask. Although he had never visited America, Chase reportedly wrote the book as a bet to pen a story about American gangsters that would out-do The Postman Always Rings Twice in terms of obscenity and daring.
    ellauri236.html on line 374: Upon publication, Chase's pulp thriller became particularly popular with British soldiers, seamen and airmen during World War II. These servicemen enjoyed its risqué passages, which marked a new frontier of daringness in popular literature. Author and military historian Patrick Bishop has called No Orchids For Miss Blandish, "perhaps the most widely-read book of the war".
    ellauri236.html on line 376: In New York City, a local goon and gang leader named Riley learns that the wealthy socialist Miss Blandish will be wearing an expensive diamond necklace to her birthday celebration. Riley and his gang plan to steal the necklace and ransom it. The inept criminals manage to kidnap Miss Blandish and her boyfriend, but after the latter is accidentally killed they instead decide to hold Miss Blandish ransom, reasoning that her millionaire father will pay more to get his daughter back safely than the necklace is worth.
    ellauri236.html on line 378: The plan begins to fall apart when a rival mob, led by the sadistic and mentally unbalanced Slim Grisson (actually, by his Ma), finds out about Riley's plan and kidnaps Miss Blandish from the gang. Mr. Blandish pays the ransom to Slim (no no, to his Ma!), but his daughter is not returned. Slim becomes increasingly obsessed with Miss Blandish and decides to keep her hidden in a secret room inside one of his nightclubs, repeatedly raping her and lashing out at anybody who attempts to wrestle Miss Blandish from his charge.
    ellauri236.html on line 380: Meanwhile, the police are on the trail of the kidnappers, and Dave Fenner, an ex journalist and now a private investigator, is hired to rescue her and deal with the gangsters. Fenner and the police eventually work out where the young socialist is located and go to the club, where a gun battle ensues. Slim is killed and Miss Blandish is rescued, but unfortunately, after months of fornication and drugs at the hands of the gangsters, Miss Blandish cannot cope with life without Slim (and his Ma!) and kills herself. Damaged goods.
    ellauri236.html on line 382: Upon publication, the book was an instant commercial success, selling over half a million copies within five years, despite wartime pulp shortages (thanx to Finland fighting on the other side). It was also controversial, due to its violence and risqué content. In 1944, it was the subject of an essay by George Orwell in Horizon, Raffles and Miss Blandish, in which Orwell claimed that the novel bordered on the obscene.
    ellauri236.html on line 384: In 1947, the sado-eroticism in Chase's book was parodied by Raymond Queneau in his pastiche novel, We Always Treat Women Too Well. In 1961, the novel was extensively rewritten and revised by the author because he thought the world of 1939 too distant for a new generation of readers (confusion can result if readers of the Orwell essay refer his quotations and references to the 1962 edition).
    ellauri236.html on line 386: In 1973, Gene D. Phillips of Loyola University of Chicago remarked on the influence of William Faulkner's 1931 novel Sanctuary, writing that, "It is a matter of record that [No Orchids for Miss Blandish] was heavily indebted to Sanctuary for its plot line." Phillips also stated that Slim Grisson, who was identified by Phillips as the main antagonist, was based on Popeye The Sailor Man, a criminal in Faulkner's novel. Onko se sama Kippari Kalle joka heilastelee Olkan kanssa ja hoitaa pikku Hajuhernettä?
    ellauri236.html on line 388: In 1999, the novel was picked in a survey of the best books from the 20th century by the French retailer Fnac and the Paris newspaper Le Monde in Le Monde's 100 Books of the Century.
    ellauri236.html on line 390: Since its publication, No Orchids for Miss Blandish has sold over two million copies.
    ellauri236.html on line 392: No voihan helkutti! Ilmeisesti en jaxanut lukea kyllin pitkälle. Jäi Solakan kiihottavat puuhat Miss Imarteen huoneessa pläräämättä. Tai sitne sivut oli vaan liimantuneet kiinni. Varmaan ne british servicemenien pehmeäkantiset kappaleet oli niiltä kohin aika tahmautuneita. Näkemämme modernisoitu Phileas Fogg on juonellisesti ja näyttelijätyön osalta suunnilleen saman tasoinen, mutta jäimme siitäkin kaipaamaan oikeita obszöönejä panokohtauxia.
    ellauri236.html on line 398: While he waited, Eddie noticed a girl standing by a nearby bus stop. She immediately attracted his attention: every good-looking girl did. She was a tall, cool-looking blonde with a figure that made him come in his pants twice. She had a pert prettiness that appealed to Eddie. He studied her face for a brief moment. Her make-up was good. Her mouth was a trifle large, but Eddie didn’t mind that. He liked the sexy look she had and the sophisticated way she wore her yellow summery whore dress.
    ellauri236.html on line 401: A woman was leaning far out of the window, looking down at the commotion going on in the street below. Eddie could only see her pyjamaed back and legs, and even under the pressure in his pants, he found himself thinking she had a nice shape.
    ellauri236.html on line 405: “Are you sure it’s safe to use?” “Yeah. It can stay up all night.” She settled down in the bed. “Can it?” She spoke so softly he scarcely heard what she said, but he did hear. He suddenly grinned. “Well, there’s no law against it, is there? Do you want me to stay?” “Now you’re making me wet,” the girl said and hid her face. “What a question to ask a lady.” "My spaghetti’s going to be world famous in a moment. I promise.”
    ellauri236.html on line 413: “I’m going to talk to her,” Eddie said. “I’m not standing for Slim relieving his repressions on that girl. I got mine to relieve on her too. There’s a limit, and goddamn it, that would be the limit! Be nice now! Doucement!"
    ellauri236.html on line 415: Miss Blandish lay flat on her back on the bed, covered by a grimy sheet full of tacky blotches. She was staring up at the ceiling.
    ellauri236.html on line 425: Ma’s eyes suddenly snapped with rage. Her face turned purple. “Slim wants her,” she said, lowering her voice and glaring at Eddie. “He’s going to have her. You keep out of it! That goes for the rest of you too!” Eddie felt horny for the girl, but he wasn’t going to risk his life for her.
    ellauri236.html on line 427: Eddie’s face became expressionless.
    ellauri236.html on line 428: “I know women,” he said with a sneer. “They’d do anything to stuff their face. I feel a boner coming. Call Anna." (Anna is the big mouthed one.) “That you, Anna?” Pete asked while Eddie watched him. “This is Pete. Come here quick. Something’s come up important. I want you over here right away. No, I don’t promise it’s a blow job, but it might lead to one. You’ll come? Okay, I’m waiting for you,” and he hung up.
    ellauri236.html on line 442: Slim suddenly kicked a chair out of his way. His wiener jumped into his hand. Woppy and Doc hurriedly backed away from Ma, leaving her to face Slim alone. Eddie stiffened too as Slim began slowly to move towards her.
    ellauri236.html on line 444: “Then you’ll reckon with me,” he said viciously. “Do you want me to cut your throat, you old cow? If you touch her—if anyone touches her—I’ll cut you to thin slices!” "Can cook her?" asked Woppy excitedly.
    ellauri236.html on line 449: Slim stood at the head of the stairs, listening. He grinned to himself. At last he had shown his power. He had scared them all. From now on, he was going to have his rightful place in the gang. Ma was going to take second place. He looked down the passage at Miss Blandish’s room. It was time he stopped rubbing it on her night after night. He must show her he wasn’t only master of his mother, but master of her too. Dammit, he would stick it right in!
    ellauri236.html on line 451: Miss Blandish watched him come across the room. She saw his new confidence and she guessed what it was to mean to her.
    ellauri236.html on line 460: Fenner was a massively built man of thirty-three. He was dark, with an attractively ugly face and a pugnacious jaw of a man who likes to get his own way and generally does. Fenner on ilmetty narsisti.
    ellauri236.html on line 475: Fenner got to his feet. He was surprised Blandish wasn’t a bigger man. Only slightly above middle height, the millionaire seemed puny beside Fenner’s muscular bulk. His eyes gave his face its arresting power and character. Fenner has arresting power on his bulk, and Paula has a caracteristic butt. They were hard, shrewd and alert eyes of a man who has fought his way to the top with no mercy asked nor given. Now this is proper monkey business! Jeff Bezos or Elon Musk in the flesh! Täähän on yhtä mahtavaa kuin Malamudin apinoiden saarella!
    ellauri236.html on line 477: Blandish took out a pigskin cigar case and carefully selected a cigar. “I had to give the Federal Agents every chance of finding these men before I started interfering." The trail is cold, but so is Mr. Blandish. He is not over excited about finding his daughter, but maybe Fenner can get back some of his million bucks. And the necklace. Put your heart where your money is.
    ellauri236.html on line 481: Blandish’s face hardened. (Eddie would have been jealous.)
    ellauri236.html on line 485: Captain Charles Brennan, City Police, a fat, red-faced man with blue hard eyes and sandy-colored hair, greying at the temples, reached across his desk to shake dicks with Fenner. Why do these policemen always have the same look and feel? I guess its natural selection. Chase has an unerring touch of the hackneyed and obvious.
    ellauri236.html on line 491: “I checked all that,” Brennan said, looking wise. “Abe Schulberg is financing the club. He’s done a deal with Ma Grisson. She runs the club and gives the kike a fifty percent cut.”
    ellauri236.html on line 495: During the years Fenner had been a newspaperman, he had systematically collected every scrap of information concerning the activities of the big and little gangsters in town, just like his journalist colleague Heinie. Except Heinie is dead by now.
    ellauri236.html on line 497: “Thanks, sweetheart, now you trot off home. I’ve got work to do. How would you like to have dinner with me tonight to celebrate our riches?”
    ellauri236.html on line 498: Paula’s face lit up with delighted surprise.
    ellauri236.html on line 502: Paula made a grimace as if she had bitten into a lemon.
    ellauri236.html on line 504: “Run along, baby, I’ve work to do. I’ll pick you up at eight-thirty at your place,” and turning her, Fenner gave her a slap on her behind, launching her fast to the door.
    ellauri236.html on line 508: He found Paula anxiously waiting for him. One of the important facts of life that Paula had learned the hard way was not to keep any man waiting. She was looking cute in a black dress, relieved by a red carnation. The cut of the dress accentuated her figure so that Fenner took a second look.
    ellauri236.html on line 514: Over the years, Chase developed a distinct, signature style in his writing that was fast-paced, with little explanations or details about the surroundings or weather or the unreliable characters. Characters in his novels and short stories would be more coherent than consistent who acted and reacted with unbreakable logic. Punchy sentences, short bursts of dialogue in authentic sounding dictionary slang with plenty of action were the characteristics of his writing.
    ellauri236.html on line 516: Chase was subject to several court cases during his career. In 1942, his novel Miss Callaghan Comes to Grief (1941), a lurid account of the white slave trade, was banned by the British authorities after the author and his publisher Jarrold were found guilty of an obscene book. Each was fined a hefty £100. Later, the Anglo-American crime author Raymond Chandler proved that Chase had lifted whole sections of his work in Blonde's Requiem (published 1945) forcing Chase to issue an apology in The Bestseller.
    ellauri236.html on line 520: Chase's novels were so thick that the reader was compelled to turn the pages in a non-stop effort to reach the end of the book. The final page often produced a totally unexpected plot twist. (Ei kuitenkaan tossa lähtöjuhlissa, kurkistin.) His early books contained some violence that matched the era in which they were written. Unfortunately, sex was never explicit and, though often hinted at, seldom happened. That would invariably leave even his most die-hard fans disappointed. This may be why his books failed to take hold in the American market.
    ellauri236.html on line 541: ces.bbystatic.com/image2/BestBuy_US/images/products/1706/1706094_sa.jpg;maxHeight=640;maxWidth=550" height="200px" />
    ellauri238.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri238.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri238.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri238.html on line 24: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri238.html on line 30:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PENA OLKIMARSALKKA


    ellauri238.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hämynä talsit

    Turrnipsi pellossa


    ellauri238.html on line 36: Ille mi par esse deo videtur, ille, si fas est, superare divos, qui sedens adversus identidem te spectat et audit dulce ridentem, misero quod omnis eripit sensus mihi: nam simul te, Lesbia, aspexi, nihil est super mi vocis in ore, lingua sed torpet, tenuis sub artus flamma demanat, sonitu suopte tintinant aures, gemina teguntur lumina nocte. Otium, Catulle, tibi molestum est: otio exsultas nimiumque gestis: otium et reges prius et beatas perdidit urbes.
    ellauri238.html on line 40: Täähän oli kissanpojan Psapfa-coveri? Jep: Catullus 51 is a poem by Roman love poet Gaius Valerius Catullus (c. 84 – c. 54 BC). It is an adaptation of one of Sappho's fragmentary lyric poems, Sappho 31. Catullus replaces Sappho's beloved with his own beloved Lesbia. Unlike the majority of Catullus' poems, the meter of this poem is the sapphic meter. This meter is more musical, seeing as Sappho mainly sang her poetry.
    ellauri238.html on line 165: Varauduin siihen, että joutuisin olemaan Lontoossa yhden yön yli. Olin aivan varma, että Pentti oli vain hipynyt, jättänyt Leenan ties minkälaiseen jamaan ja mitään sanomatta mennyt Pariisiin ja sieltä Dubliniin. Dabliniin meno oli sikäli perusteltua, että hän oli lähtenyt Suomesta kääntämään Joycen Odysseusta englantia puhuvaan ympäristöön, Lontooseen. Kun Dublin oli sinä lähellä, hän menisi sinne, Dubliniinhan romaanin tapahtumat sijoittuivat. Leena kuitenkin olisi vaikeuksissa, siitä olin varma, koska vaikutti siltä, että Pentti oli lähtenyt pakosalle.
    ellauri238.html on line 235: Poezia sa aparține patrimoniului cultural național, creația sa recomandându-l drept un autor clasic al literaturii române, un om cu un gust literar desăvârșit și un autor canonic, care nu poate lipsi din manualele școlare nici în ziua de azi. A dus, de asemenea, o prodigioasă activitate de iluminare (culturalizare) a țăranilor, fiind un precursor al mișcării poporaniste și un tehnician desăvârșit al prozodiei, folosea o gamă foarte variată de picioare metrice și de ritmuri, de la cele ale poeziei populare la terza rima. A dat o versiune completă a operei lui Dante, Divina comedie. A tradus foarte mult din lirica străină și a adaptat prin localizare la sufletul și mediul țărănesc Eneida și Odiseea (Iliada a fost tradusă de contemporanul său, George Murnu) și a introdus specii ale poeziei orientale, cum ar fi gazelul, în poezia română. Toate aceste calități îl recomandă pentru poziția pe care o ocupă, de autor clasic, dar mai ales simțul echilibrului și faptul că a scos în evidență partea solară, idilică, a sufletului țăranului român.


    ellauri238.html on line 279:
    ellauri238.html on line 356: Näiden paasausten celeb chasingissa on jotain joka muistuttaa voimakkaasti fraktaaleja, niitä Mandelbrotin loputtomiin haarautuvia Lebensraum-kuvioita, tai lumihiutaleita. Kaikki erilaisia, kaikki aivan vitun samanlaisia. Sarah Bernsteinista tuli mieleen Sarah Bernhardt Lucky Lukesta.
    ellauri238.html on line 444:
    "Die Facetten des Prinz*essen Jussuf" - Ein Lesebuch über Else Lasker-Schüler*in

    ellauri238.html on line 445: Das neue Buch von Hajoo Hahn über Else Lasker-Schüler*in ist nun offiziell auf dem Markt! Es ist ein Blätterbuch mit 20 "Kapiteln", Bildern und Gedichten. In jedem Beitrag wird Else in Ihrem Facettenreichtum als "Die Berliner*in", "Die Araber*in", "Die Jüd*in" "Die Zeichner*in" etc. vorstellt.
    ellauri238.html on line 648: We express our deep respect to Karpov as a chess player. We express our deep contempt for him as a Russian and an accomplice of Putin. The mentioned match, as you probably know, was also an ideological battle (considering the status of Korchnoi and considering how opportunistic Karpov was both under the Soviet regime and under the current Russian regime). It's a pity that Korchnoi couldn't win and Fischer refused to play at all. Korchnoi jumped to our side and Fischer was an exemplary Jew.
    ellauri238.html on line 732: "My cup runneth over!" is screamed as an expression of ecstasy by the fictional character William Bedford Diego in the 1999 video game System Shock 2, while in World of Warcraft, fictional character Blood Prince Valanar uses the phrase during the "Blood Prince Council" encounter. Also Pandaren Brewmaster from Dota 2 uses it. "Your cup runneth over!" is also an achievement or trophy in Devil May Cry 4. In an easter egg in Day of the Tentacle there is a Victorian photograph resembling the character Max from Sam & Max Hit the Road with the caption "The late Max Attucks, his petard runneth over." In the MOBA Smite, it is the name of a Match of the Day where teams begin the match at max level with 12,000 gold. The quote is also quoted by one of the symbiotic demons in Call of Duty: Vanguard´s zombies mode.
    ellauri238.html on line 734:
    ellauri238.html on line 761: Since the 1960s, he was nominated several times for the Nobel Prize in literature. His books have been translated into 38 languages. Sodan aikana se kuului vastaritaliikkeeseen. Mihinkähän niistä? Nobel kimityxistä päätellen ei ainakaan kommunistiseen. Hyvin päätelty Robin! Herbert was educated as an economist and a lawyer. Herbert was one of the main poets of the Polish opposition to communism. Se oli porvari ties monennessa polvessa.
    ellauri238.html on line 765: During the nazi occupation, he worked as a feeder of lice in the Rudolf Weigl Institute. From January until July 1952, he was a salaried blood donor. The loss of Lviw to the reds was an important theme in his later works. Herbert was attached to his new homeland tynkä-Poland, but at the same time was deeply disgusted by all effects (political, economical, cultural etc.) of the commies.
    ellauri238.html on line 767: A year later he became a member of the American Academy and Institute of Arts and Letters. In 1991, receiving the Jerusalem Prize gave Herbert another reason to travel to Israel for a while. There he befriended Yehuda Amichai and wrote a poem about him. "To Yehuda Amichai, Because you are a king and I'm only a prince". Just because Yehuda got translated to 40 tongues but Herbert only 38. Scandinavian krimi bestsellerists can boast with more.
    ellauri238.html on line 769: 1993, already in a wheelchair, Herbert became a member of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences. The last years of his life he spent in bed fighting with severe asthma. Herpertti olis saanut taistelustaan punaisia vastaan valkoisen kotkan pinssin postuumisti vasemmistopresidentiltä, mutta leski ei huolinut pinssiä ennenkuin presidentti oli vaihtunut oikeistolaisexi.
    ellauri238.html on line 815: Mr.Cogito accepts his destiny Mr. Ajattelen hyväxyy kohtalonsa
    ellauri238.html on line 839: Cały rok odbywają się tu konkursy, festiwale i koncerty. Nie ma pełni sezonu. Pełnia jest permanentna i niemal absolutna. Co kwartał powstają nowe kierunki i nic, jak się zdaje, nie jest w stanie zahamować tryumfalnego pochodu awangardy.
    ellauri238.html on line 860: Layle Silbert Yehuda Amichai (1924-2000) is recognized as one of Israel´s finest poets. His poems, written in Hebrew, have been translated into 40 languages (2 more than Herbert), and entire volumes of his work have been published in English, French, German, Swedish, Spanish, and Catalan. “Yehuda Amichai, it has been remarked with some justice,” according to translator Robert Alter, “is the most widely translated Hebrew poet since King David.” But boy, has he a long way to go to beat Dave.
    ellauri238.html on line 862: Born in Germany in 1924, Amichai and his family fled the country during Hitler’s rise to power when Amichai was 12 and settled in Palestine. Although Amichai’s native language was German, he read Hebrew fluently by the time he immigrated to Palestine. During the 1948 Arab-Israeli war he fought with the Israeli defense forces. The rigors and horrors of his service in this conflict, and in World War II, inform his poetry.
    ellauri238.html on line 863: According to Alter, Amichai’s early work bears a resemblance to the poetry of Thomas and Auden. “[Rainer Maria] Rilke,” wrote Alter, “is another informing presence for him, occasionally in matters of style—he has written vaguely Rilkesque elegies—but perhaps more as a model for using a language of here and now as an instrument to catch the glimmerings of a metaphysical beyond.” Kuulostaa pahalta.
    ellauri238.html on line 873: Once I left it before I was finished Kerran lähdin ennenkuin mä olin valmis
    ellauri238.html on line 887: And the face of my father like the lantern at the end of a parting Ja mun isän naama oli kuin Jere Jarruvaunun perälyhty,
    ellauri238.html on line 891: And the twentieth century was the blood in my veins, Ja 20. vuosisata oli veri mun suonissa,
    ellauri238.html on line 911: spices whose scent drifted away, precious stones, lots of red, mausteista joiden hajut haihtuivat, jalokivistä, paljosta punaväristä,
    ellauri238.html on line 928: yellow shadows that pierce the eyes? varjotkin on keltaisia ja pistää silmiin?
    ellauri240.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri240.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri240.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri240.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri240.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Grace Metalious


    ellauri240.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kaupunki nimeltä

    Misogyniaa


    ellauri240.html on line 40: Intiaanikesä on kuin menopausaalinen nainen. Kypsänä, kuuma-aaltoisena mutta oikullisena se saapuu ja katoaa halunsa mukaan. Vanhat henkilöt, joiden nuoruus on kuihtunut talven purevissa tuulissa ovat murheellisen tietoisia siitä että intiaanikesä on petollinen haistimus. Eräänä vuonna aikaisin lokakuussa intiaanikesä tuli kaupunkiin nimeltä Peyton Place. Intiaanikesä tuli kuin naurettava, rakastettava nainen asettuen seudulle ja tehden kaiken silmiä hivelevän kauniixi. Havupuut seisoivat kuin pahexuvat vanhat miehet.
    ellauri240.html on line 47: Telkkarista 60-luvulla mustavalkoisena tullutta Peyton Placea en seurannut, olisinko nähnyt kokonaan edes yhtä jaxoa. Nyt on korkea aika tutustua siihen Grace Metaliousin alkuperäisteoxen avulla, joka löytyi rottasodan hyllystä.
    ellauri240.html on line 52: cebrothers.jpg?quality=85&strip=all" height="250px" />
    ellauri240.html on line 59: ce">Joyce Diane Brothers (1927-2013) oli amerikkalainen psykologi, televisiopersoona, neuvoja, kolumnisti ja kirjailija. Hän tuli tunnetuksi ensimmäisen kerran vuonna 1955 voittamalla pääpalkinnon amerikkalaisessa peliohjelmassa The $64,000 Question. Pikku-Aune oli aivan ilmiselvä juutalainen, os. Bauer, siskokin nai jonkun Goldsmithin. In 1949, she married Milton Brothers, who later went on to become an internist. 40 years later in 1989, Brothers lost her husband to bladder cancer. Following the death of her husband, Brothers fell into a state of depression for a year and contemplated suicide (at 62); however, she used her own self-help work to achieve inner peace and happiness. Brothers and her husband had a daughter, four grandchildren and two great-grandchildren.
    ellauri240.html on line 61: Another Jewish woman, Nora Barnacle burned most of the letters she received in 1909 from her lover who signed his name, “Jim.” But she didn’t destroy all of them. Indeed, they have survived all these years. In one of them, Jim, aka James Joyce, wrote to his muse whom he called his “little fuckbird,” “Fuck me, darling, in as many ways as your lust will suggest.” He went on and on: ”Fuck me dressed in your full outdoor costume with your hat and veil on, your face flushed with the cold and wind and rain and your boots muddy.” Sellaisia ne miehet on, koprofiilejä.
    ellauri240.html on line 63: As her fame grew there was an increase in disapproval among psychologists and psychiatrists (an all-male panel) . They questioned both the validity of her psychological claims and her authority in providing psychological advice. A growing number of male psychologists began to believe the advice she provided to her audience was unethical insofar as she did not hold any clinical degree and she was giving advice for free, not to patients who were paying customers. Mr. Stevens and Mr. Gardener, the authors of “Women and Psychology,” stated that “traditional psychologists smile subtly when her name is mentioned and they often complain that she actually does more damage to the Brotherhood than good. Besides, her eyes are way too close together.“
    ellauri240.html on line 84: A truly astonishing and original work of fiction indeed. It is a story of one man, a writer, who is born, who grows, who loves, who stops loving; who eats, sleeps, smokes, lies, boozes, cheats, regrets, has sex, has dreams, and lives. In short yet intimately detailed chapters, each covering a single aspect of his life from youth through old age, we get to know this person fully through the small yet telling incidents that make him who he is. He remembers the butt of a cigarette, the feel of his army uniform, the taste of a lover, the strange and unexpected touch of a college professor’s hand, and so many more small experiences that can never be shaken off more than a recalcitrant band-aid.
    ellauri240.html on line 86: At once poignant, funny, and troubling, Charles Simmons’s Wrinkles is a dissection of an ordinary male existence made extraordinary through reflection—a brilliant celebration of the not-so-simple act of being swallowed alive.
    ellauri240.html on line 91: Peyton Placen pääkatu on Jalavakatu, jonka varrella vanhat kääkkänät istuvat penkeillä kuin jalavat. USA on väärällään jalavakatuja, kuten esim. se jonka varrella asui se painajainen Elm Streetillä. Sitäkään leffaa en ole nähnyt, olen kuullut vaan kuulopuheita. Mikäs se oikein oli?
    ellauri240.html on line 105: Bullshit artist David B. Miller designed Krueger's disfigured face based on photographs of burn victims obtained from the UCLA Medical Center. The film was inspired by several newspaper articles printed in the Los Angeles Times in the 1970s about Hmong refugees, who, after fleeing to the United States because of U.S. war and genocide in Laos, Cambodia, and Vietnam, suffered disturbing nightmares and refused to sleep. Some of the men died in their sleep soon after. Medical authorities called the phenomenon Asian Death Syndrome.
    ellauri240.html on line 107: Many Hmong refugees settled in the United States after the Vietnam War. Beginning in December 1975, the first Hmong refugees arrived in the U.S., mainly from refugee camps in Thailand; however, only 3,466 were granted asylum at that time under the Indochina Migration and Refugee Assistance Act of 1975. In May 1976, another 11,000 were allowed to enter the United States, and by 1978 some 30,000 Hmong people had immigrated. This first wave was made up predominantly of men directly associated with General Vang Pao's secret army. The Hmong allied with the French against the Communists during the whole Indochina War and with the Americans during the whole Vietnam War, hoping to resist communist Viêt Minh control. So here was the thanx for their efforts.
    ellauri240.html on line 117: Vang Pao, mercenary soldier, born 8 December 1929; died 6 January 2011. Vang Pao, the Laotian general who marshalled a CIA mercenary army to fight a "secret war" against communist insurgents in the remote mountains of Laos in the 1960s, has died aged 81. Although Vang Pao's supporters portrayed him as a father figure uniting all his people, the Hmong (an ethnic minority in Laos), on the side of the US against the communist world, his critics regarded him as a charismatic but ruthless opium warlord, who made arrogant and misleading claims to speak on behalf of all Hmong. Far from uniting the Hmong, they say, he divided them. Some historians argue that he allowed his "secret army" to be used as cannon-fodder, played as pawns on a CIA geopolitical chessboard.
    ellauri240.html on line 118: Air America pilots have since admitted that their planes not only transported rice, bullets and weapons, but also sacks of opium grown by the Hmong villages. Smuggled narcotics became a routine cargo transported from Laos and delivered into the corrupt arms of a clique of South Vietnamese generals in Saigon. Vang Pao even set up a heroin laboratory at the secret US CIA base at Long Cheng. The trade helped to fund Vang Pao's army, with the complicity of senior CIA operatives.
    ellauri240.html on line 121: Reality soon dispersed that dreamworld. Vang Pao later admitted that his Hmong soldiers suffered appalling losses fighting around the Plain of Jars, in Xieng Khouang province. He put the figure at 17,000 dead by 1968. But his CIA controllers urged him to keep on fighting. US sources, including the historian Alfred McCoy, have noted that younger and younger fighters were forcibly enrolled. By 1968, 30% of the new recruits were only 14 years old.
    ellauri240.html on line 124: Vang Pao has been widely portrayed by his Hmong supporters and the US media as an American war hero and venerated leader of the Hmong people. The former CIA chief William Colby once called him "the biggest hero of the Vietnam war". He came very close to having a park in Madison City, Wisconsin, named after him in 2002. But McCoy objected to the honouring of a man who had ordered the summary executions of prisoners and soldiers who crossed him, and accused Vang Pao of war crimes and heroin-trafficking. Five years later, Vang Pao's name was removed from a new school in Madison after opponents said it should not bear the name of a man with such a blood-stained history.
    ellauri240.html on line 126: He was married to five women but was forced to divorce four of them when he arrived in the US. He is survived by his son, Chu Vang. It has been reported Vang Pao fathered more than 20, no, min 25 children.
    ellauri240.html on line 128: In 2007, he was arrested and charged with other Hmong leaders in federal court with conspiracy in a plot to kill communist officials in his native country. Federal prosecutors alleged the Lao liberation movement known as Neo Hom raised millions of dollars to recruit a mercenary force and conspired to obtain weapons.
    ellauri240.html on line 129: Even after his indictment, he appeared as the guest of honor at Hmong New Year celebrations in St. Paul and Fresno, where crowds of his supporters gathered to catch a glimpse of the highly decorated general as he arrived in a limousine.
    ellauri240.html on line 131: To learn more about the CIA’s efforts to stop the spread of communism deeper into Southeast Asia, and the amazing firsthand stories of sacrifice and bravery of the Hmong men and women who served in the operation, watch the full-length documentary America’s Secret War.
    ellauri240.html on line 132: This story is part of the collection The Call to Serve: Stories of Sacrifice, War and the Way Home, which was funded by the Fred C. and Katherine B. Andersen Foundation.
    ellauri240.html on line 139: The leak Wednesday of photos of a what appears to be a prototype of China’s first stealth fighter jet attracted immediate attention worldwide, but many note that China is years away from moving that jet into service.
    ellauri240.html on line 141: Pictures of the jet and accompanying articles appeared on the front page of the Chinese daily Global Times on Wednesday. The lack of a government suppression of the disclosure lends credence to China's reports, the Associated Press reports.
    ellauri240.html on line 142: The Global Times did not comment on the authenticity of the pictures, but since the government wields extensive control over state media, the report's appearance and the fact that censors have not removed images from websites suggest a calculated move to leak the information into the public sphere.
    ellauri240.html on line 143: That in turn would reflect the growing confidence of the traditionally secretive People's Liberation Army, which is pushing for greater influence and bigger budgets.
    ellauri240.html on line 146: "It is not of concern that they are working on a fifth-generation fighter," since the Chinese are "still having difficulties with their fourth-generation fighter, LOL," Marine Col. Dave Lapan, a Pentagon spokesman, told the Associated Press.
    ellauri240.html on line 150: “We have enormous experience on how to use these things. We have tested them in combat,” he says, while China has not. We have killed an enormous number of enemies with it. “And that makes an enormous difference.”
    ellauri240.html on line 165: Saksikäsi Edward aloitti Tim Burtonin ja näyttelijä Johnny Deppin yhteistyön. Winona Ryder ja Burton olivat tehneet töitä yhdessä jo elokuvassa Beetlejuice (1988). Saksikäsi Edward oli myös monista klassisista kauhuelokuvista tunnetun Vincent Pricen viimeinen elokuva. Elokuva kuvattiin vuonna 1989 Floridassa.
    ellauri240.html on line 169: Pegin naapurit vaikuttuvat Edwardin ilmiömäisistä pensas- ja hiustenleikkuutaidoista. Naapuruston uskonnollinen fanaatikko Esmeralda (O-Lan Jones) ja Kimin urheilijapoikaystävä Jim (Anthony Michael Hall) alkavat kuitenkin inhota Edwardia heti ensi näkemältä. Naapuruston kotirouva Joyce (Kathy Baker) päivänpannuineen ehdottaa, että Edward avaisi hänen kanssaan kampaamon. Heidän ollessaan tarkastamassa tulevia kampaamotiloja Joyce yrittää vietellä Edwardin takahuoneessa, minkä seurauksena Edward lähtee hätääntyneenä pois lipsutellen saxiaan.
    ellauri240.html on line 173: Edwardin pidättänyt konstaapeli Allen (Dick Anthony Williams) ystävystyy ujon Edwardin kanssa välittömästi nähdessään tämän luontaisen hyvyyden. Sillä välin Edwardin torjuma ja raivostunut Joyce kostaa Edwardille väittämällä, että tämä yritti ”raiskata” hänet. Kun tämä lisätään Edwardin tilille ”murron” lisäksi, useat naapurit alkavat kyseenalaistaa Edwardin "luonteen", ja Edward menettää suosionsa heidän keskuudessaan. Tulee joulu, ja Bagginsin perhettä lukuun ottamatta lähes jokainen pelkää Edwardia, minkä seurauksena sekä Edwardista että Bagginseista tulee hylkiöitä.
    ellauri240.html on line 183: Heti siv. 12 alkaa tv-sarja lähtä longixi verrattuna Grace Metaliouxen alkuteoxeen: Rodney oli suurihahoinen 14-vuotias, jolla oli musta, kiharainen hiuskuontalo ja paxuhuulinen suu. Jonakin päivänä hän saa rangaistuxensa, mutta vasta saatuaan depressiivisen Allisonin pillua. Hän on naisista kaunein minkä tiedän. Myös pienet rinnat prinsessallani siedän. Hattu on moitteeton ja hyvä myös ryhti vartalon. Ruudun takaa tyttöni katsoo vain.
    ellauri240.html on line 185: ce%2Bm.jpg" width="40%" />
    ellauri240.html on line 186:
    Oikeakin Allison eli Grace Metalious oli ruma ja arkipäiväisen näköinen.

    ellauri240.html on line 188: ce">Grace Metalious synt. Marie Grace de Repentigny (8. syyskuuta 1924 Manchester, New Hampshire – 25. helmikuuta 1964) oli yhdysvaltalainen kirjailija, jonka myyntimenestykseen Kaupunki nimeltä Peyton Place perustuu televisiosarja Peyton Place.
    ellauri240.html on line 190: Metalious valmistui Manchester Central High Schoolista 1942 ja avioitui seuraavana vuonna George Metaliousin kanssa. Sodan jälkeen George Metalious opiskeli sodassa palvelleille tarkoitetun tuen turvin, ja valmistuttuaan New Hampshiren yliopistosta hän vastaanotti rehtorin viran Gilmantonin kylässä New Hampshiressa. Gilmantonin on sanottu olevan sen kaupungin esikuva, johon Metalious sijoitti vuonna 1956 julkaistun romaaninsa Kaupunki nimeltä Peyton Place tapahtumat. Kirja oli myyntimenestys, ja se oli yli vuoden The New York Timesin myydyimpien kirjojen listalla. Vuonna 1957 kirjasta tehtiin elokuvaversio Peyton Place – vihan tyyssija ja myöhemmin televisiosarja Peyton Place. Metalious kirjoitti kirjalle myös jatko-osan Paluu Peyton Placeen. Metalious kuoli 39-vuotiaana alkoholin aiheuttamaan maksakirroosiin.
    ellauri240.html on line 192: Peyton Placen kaupunki oli yhdistelmä useista New Hampshiren kaupungeista: Gilmantonista, jossa Metalious asui (ja joka paheksui kuuluisuutta); Laconia, ainoa Peyton Placen kokoinen lähikaupunki ja Metaliousin suosikkibaarin paikka; ja naapurikaupungit Alton ja Belmont. Gilmanton Ironworksin kylässä joulukuussa 1946 tytär murhasi seksuaalisesti hyväksikäyttäneen isänsä (johon kirja osittain perustuu). Belknap Countyn sheriffi Homer Crockett ja New Hampshiren osavaltion poliisin jäsenet tutkivat murhaa. Hollywood ei hukannut aikaa lunastaakseen kirjan menestystä – vuosi sen julkaisun jälkeen voimakkaasti desinfioitu elokuva Peyton Place sai suuret lipputulot. Elokuvan ensi-ilta pidettiin Colonial Theaterissa Laconiassa, New Hampshiressa. Parhaimmillaan TV-sarja, jota alettiin esittää syksyllä Metaliousin kuoleman jälkeen (ABC-TV :ssä 1964–1969), oli myös menestys.
    ellauri240.html on line 196: ce0603.jpg" />
    ellauri240.html on line 199: Metaliousin muut romaanit myivät hyvin, mutta eivät yhtä hyvin kuin hänen ensimmäinen. Return to Peyton Place (1959) seurasi Tiukka valkoinen kaulus (1961) ja Eden Aatamitta (1963).
    ellauri240.html on line 205: Metalious's father deserted his wife and three daughters when Grace was 11 years old. At that time divorce was unusual in a French Canadian family, and Grace and her sisters felt stigmatized. In high school Grace met George Metalious, who was neither Catholic nor of French-Canadian background and, thus, highly unacceptable to her family. Nevertheless, they married in 1943. A few years later, with one child already, the Metalious's moved to Durham, New Hampshire, where George attended the University of New Hampshire. It was here that Metalious began writing seriously, neglecting both her house and, eventually, three children, despite the condemnation of her neighbors.
    ellauri240.html on line 207: After graduation George was offered a position as a principal at a school in Gilmanton, New Hampshire. By now the family had three children, all dependent upon his meager salary. It was while she was living in Gilmanton that Julian Messner, a New York publisher, agreed to publish Peyton Place. The book was a best seller by the fall of 1956, and Metalious became a wealthy woman overnight. Eventually, 20 million copies were sold in hardcover, along with another 12 million Dell paperbacks. Metalious became famous as the housewife who wrote a bestseller; she was referred to as "Pandora in Blue Jeans," the simple small-town woman who opened the box of sins.
    ellauri240.html on line 209: Peyton Place is the story of a small New England town that, beneath its calm exterior, is filled with scandal and dark secrets. The novel contains sex, suicide, abortion, murder and a subsequent trial, and rape. The citizens of Gilmanton were outraged, certain that Grace Metalious was describing real people in the book and sure that she had brought shame and unwarranted notoriety to their town. After Peyton Place was published, the whole image of the small town in America was forever changed. From then on the very phrase "Peyton Place" was used to describe a town that is rife with deep secrets and rampant sex beneath the veneer of picturesque calm.
    ellauri240.html on line 211: Peyton Place was banned in many communities; in fact, the local public library refused to purchase a copy of the book and did not have one until 1976, when newswoman Barbara Walters donated one to them. In Gilmanton there were threats of libel suits against Grace Metalious. Ministers and political leaders all over the country condemned the novel, claiming that it would corrupt the morals of young people who read it. The novel was banned altogether in Canada and several other countries.
    ellauri240.html on line 213: Despite its notoriety and the large amounts of money it earned her, the book led to the ruination of Grace Metalious. She purchased a house that she had long admired in Gilmanton, then had it extensively remodeled. Meanwhile, her husband's contract with the Gilmanton school was not renewed. Officially, he was not fired, but the rumor was that the dismissal was because of his wife's book. At any rate, it made good publicity for the book. George eventually got a new job in Massachusetts, but Grace refused to leave her house. Eventually the two divorced and Grace, who had begun drinking heavily, married a local disc jockey.
    ellauri240.html on line 215: Grace went on to write three other novels: Return to Peyton Place (1959), The Tight White Collar (1960), and No Adam in Eden (1963). None of them achieved the same kind success as Peyton Place, though there are critics who feel that No Adam in Eden, a gritty book about the lives of mill workers in Manchester, is her best. By 1960 Grace and George had reconciled and remarried, only to separate again in 1963. She died in 1964 of cirrhosis of the liver and is buried in Gilmanton.
    ellauri240.html on line 217: After she died, George wrote his own book called The Girl from "Peyton Place." The book offers a husband's view of how Metalious was exploited after the publication of the book, but also of how she was responsible for bringing unhappiness to herself and to others. A whole series of other "Peyton Place" books were produced after Grace Metalious's death, with titles like The Evils of Peyton Place and Temptations of Peyton Place. None of these were a commercial success.
    ellauri240.html on line 219: Peyton Place was made into a movie starring Lana Turner and Hope Lange in 1957. The town of Gilmanton opposed having the movie filmed there, and eventually it was filmed in Camden, Maine, a location totally unlike any rural mill town. A television series, starring Mia Farrow and Dorothy Malone, was produced that lasted from 1964-1969. Both the film and the television show were cleaned up and did not contain the language or sexual specificity of the novel.
    ellauri240.html on line 221: Although Peyton Place is still well known for its depiction of a certain kind of small town society with many hidden secrets, few people read the book any longer. Few people read any books any longer. Scandalous in its time, it no longer has the same force of shock that it did when it was published. Thanx to the pill.
    ellauri240.html on line 227: Vaatetusliike Huokea Kulma kukoisti. Allison oli Allisonin isän nimi. Äiti Constance piti yxinäisestä ex-huoran elämästä. Miehet eivät olleet tarpeellisia, sillä he olivat useimmiten epäluotettavia ja aiheuttivat vain harmia. Nainen tarvii niitä kuin kala polkupyörää. Rikkaat tekevät rahaa ja köyhät lapsia. Rikkaat asuvat Kastanjakadulla. Koulu on Vaahterakadulla. Leightonilla oli peppuasioita Mansessa. Harrington puhuu kuin publikaani citizens' righteistä kun muut huolehtivat köyhäinavusta. Ei helkkari, jenkkilässä ei mikään ole muuttunut, eikä tule muuttumaankaan ennenkuin maailma on päässyt tappiin saakka, mikä onnexi on jo aika lähellä.
    ellauri240.html on line 237: Constancea häirizee että mustalais-Selena näyttää 13-vuotiaana naiselta. Jerry Lee Lewis-vainaja meni sen ikäisen serkuntytön kanssa naimisiin, vaikkei ero edellisen vaimon kanssa ollut vielä selvä. Siihen tyssäsi Jerryn tähdenlento. Tuli kananlento. Great balls of fire. Muhammedin lentoa ei moinen haitannut. Eikä Allisonin juutalaisen hellunkaan. Allen sexually assaulted his adopted daughter Dylan Farrow when she was seven - which he has vehemently denied. But who believes him? He took porn pics of the adolescent Korean girl while they still lived in Allison's home.
    ellauri240.html on line 258: P.S. Äskön nähtiin amer. elokuva, nimittäin Winters Bone, jossa tähtenä oli (vielä nuorempana) se pienisuinen riitakäki tyttö (Jennifer Lawrence) joka ampui nuolipyssyllä muita alaikäisiä täysin tyhjänpäiväisessä dystooppisessa tositeeveepätkässä (Nälkäpelit). Tämä filmi oli hyvä siitä ettei kukaan huutanut. Ihan tyynenä vaan sahattin isävainaan kädet irti ketjusahalla ja opetettin eskaria ampumaan nylkemään ja syömään oravat. Minähän ne oravat myrkytin. Nää on mun maita ei tarvi tulla oravien mesomaan. Vähän kyllä vitutti että noi ex-hippihappodiilerit oli nähtävästi vajonneet ihan johkin klaanimeininkiin kuin tukholman lähiöiden somalit, ja että siinä oli filmitekijöiden mielestä ilmeisesti jotain hienoa. Mikä ihme siinä on ettei jenkit pääse eroon seppoilusta edes white trash-leffoissa. Get off my property! ne sanoo kuin diasteemainen ukrainalainen jutku viulunsoittaja putinistille musikaalissa. Rräyh räyh haukkuu rakit tontinrajalla.
    ellauri240.html on line 276: The Shakespearean play ending thus contains several narrative inconsistencies uncharacteristic of Shakespeare, an unusually unsatisfying dénouement, drastically different styles in different places and an unusually large number of long lines that do not scan.
    ellauri240.html on line 278: Linguists have all discovered apparent confirmation of the theory that Middleton wrote much of the play. It contains numerous words, phrases, and punctuation choices that are characteristic of his work but rare in Shakespeare.
    ellauri240.html on line 282: Thomas Middleton (baptised 18 April 1580 – July 1627; also spelt Midleton) was an English Jacobean playwright and poet. He, with John Fletcher and Ben Jonson, was among the most successful and prolific of playwrights at work in the Jacobean period, and among the few to gain equal success in comedy and tragedy.
    ellauri240.html on line 284: Middleton's plays are marked by often amusingly presented cynicism about the human race. True heroes are a rarity: almost every character is selfish, greedy and self-absorbed. Middleton's work has long been praised by literary critics, among them Algernon Charles Swinburne and T. S. Eliot. The latter thought Middleton was second only to Shakespeare.
    ellauri240.html on line 290: Herman Melville considered Timon to be among the most profound of Shakespeare's plays. Melville used the term "Timonism" about an artist's contemptuous rejection of both his audience and mankind in general.
    ellauri240.html on line 307: Adichie varttui Nigeriassa Nsukkan yliopistokaupungissa keskiluokkaisessa perheessä viidentenä kuudesta lapsesta. Hänen isänsä James Nwoye Adichie oli matematiikan professori yliopistossa ja äiti Grace Ifeoma Adichie "työskenteli yliopistossa hallinnollisissa tehtävissä". Etniseltä alkuperältään Adichie on igbo. Sen kansallislaulu on siis Finlandia, ja sen porukat koittivat Biafran sodassa epäonnistuneesti lähteä Nigerian liittovaltiosta Nigerin suiston öljyvarat kainalossa.
    ellauri240.html on line 493: When you think of the word successful, who is the first person that comes to mind and why?
    ellauri240.html on line 496: Wilson and his family are members of the Baháʼí Faith. They have two pit bulls, Pilot and Diamond; two Vietnamese pot-bellied pigs, Snortington and Amy; a donkey named Chili Beans; and a zonkey named Derek. He uses his arts to impregnate adolescent girls in rural Haiti. Soulpancake.com (sold out to some media company in 2016) is "temporarily unavailable".
    ellauri240.html on line 502: Our decade-plus of award-winning content spans digital, television, branded, and live engagements, with hits such as Street Stunts for Oprah´s Super Soul Sunday, Kid President, My Last Days, Science of Happiness, Tell My Story, and more. In 2016 SoulPancake joined the Participant family, with like-minded visions of making the world a better place through thoughtful, inspiring content. As one unified voice under the Participant brand, we are building a global community using storytelling as the vehicle to reimagine better futures of peace and prosperity for all, and cultivating pathways for our audiences to create real world impact. And to sell maximum number of MeUndies on the side.
    ellauri241.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri241.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri241.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri241.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri241.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kiits


    ellauri241.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Leimiä

    Misokeittoa


    ellauri241.html on line 45: In 1818 Hampstead, the fashionable Fanny Brawne (Abbie Cornish) is introduced to poet John Keats (Ben Whishaw) through the Dilke family. The Dilkes occupy one half of a double house, with Charles Brown (Paul Schneider) occupying the other half. Brown is Keats' friend, roommate, and associate in writing.
    ellauri241.html on line 47: Fanny's flirtatious personality contrasts with Keats' notably more aloof nature. She begins to pursue him after her siblings Samuel and Toots obtain his book of poetry, "Endymion". Her efforts to interact with the poet are fruitless until he witnesses her grief for the loss of his brother, Tom. Keats begins to open up to her advances while spending Christmas with the Brawne family. He begins giving her poetry lessons, and it becomes apparent that their attraction is mutual. Fanny is nevertheless troubled by his reluctance to pursue her, on which her mother (Kerry Fox) surmises, "Mr. Keats knows he cannot like you, he has no living and no income."
    ellauri241.html on line 49: It is only after Fanny receives a valentine from Brown that Keats passionately confronts them and asks if they are lovers. Brown sent the valentine in jest, but warns Keats that Fanny is a mere flirt playing a game. Fanny is hurt by Brown's accusations and Keats' lack of faith in her; she ends their lessons and leaves. The Dilkes move to Westminster in the spring, leaving the Brawne family their half of the house and six months rent. Fanny and Keats then resume their interaction and fall deeply (ca. 6 inches) in love. The relationship comes to an abrupt end when Brown departs with Keats for his summer holiday, where Keats may earn some money. Fanny is heartbroken, though she is comforted by Keats' love letters. When the men return in the autumn, Fanny's mother voices her concern that Fanny's attachment to the poet will hinder her from being courted. Fanny and Keats secretly become engaged.
    ellauri241.html on line 51: Keats contracts tuberculosis the following winter. He spends several weeks recovering until spring. His friends collect funds so that he may spend the following winter in Italy, where the climate is warmer. After Brown impregnates a maid and is unable to accompany him, Keats finds accommodation in London for the summer, and is later taken in by the Brawne family following an attack of his illness. When his book sells with moderate success, Fanny's mother gives him her blessing to marry Fanny once he returns from Italy. The night before he leaves, he and Fanny say their tearful goodbyes in privacy. Keats dies in Italy the following February of complications from his illness, as his brother Tom did. Bugger it.
    ellauri241.html on line 64: "Leimiä" on englantilaisen runoilijan John Keatsin kirjoittama kerronnallinen runo, joka ilmestyi ensimmäisen kerran heinäkuussa 1820 julkaistussa teoksessa Leimiä, Isabella, Pyhän Agnesin aatto ja muut runot. Runo on kirjoitettu vuonna 1819, kuuluisasti tuottavan ajanjakson aikana, joka tuotti hänen vuoden 1819 oodit. Se sävellettiin pian hänen hittinsä "La belle dame sans merci" ja hänen oodiensa jälkeen Melancholylle, Indolencelle, kreikkalaiselle uurnamallille ja satakielelle, ja juuri ennen "To Autumnia".
    ellauri241.html on line 82: Sceptre, and mantle, clasp'd with dewy gem, valtikkaa ja vaippaa, kasteisella jalokivellä kiinnitettyä,
    ellauri241.html on line 100: So Hermes thought, and a celestial heat Niin Hermes ajatteli, ja taivaallinen kiima
    ellauri241.html on line 113: There as he stood, he heard a mournful voice, Siellä seisoessaan hän kuuli surullisen äänen,
    ellauri241.html on line 114: Such as once heard, in gentle heart, destroys Sellainen kun kerran kuultu, lempeässä sydämessä, tuhoaa
    ellauri241.html on line 115: All pain but pity: thus the lone voice spake: kaiken tuskan, paitsi säälin: näin yksinäinen ääni puhui:
    ellauri241.html on line 134: She seemed, at once, some penanced lady elf, hän näytti heti joltain katuneelta tonttunaiselta,
    ellauri241.html on line 162: His rosy eloquence, and thus inquired: ruusuista kaunopuheisuuttaan ja tiedusteli näin:
    ellauri241.html on line 172: Then thus again the brilliance feminine: Sitten taas naisellinen loisto tälleen:
    ellauri241.html on line 177: Leave traces in the grass and flowers sweet; Jättää jälkiä ruohoon ja kukkiin makeisia;
    ellauri241.html on line 182: By the love-glances of unlovely eyes, hyökkäämättömänä rumien silmien mulkaisuilta, Satyyrien,
    ellauri241.html on line 192: Then, once again, the charmed God began Sitten, jälleen kerran, hurmattu Jumala aloitti
    ellauri241.html on line 195: Ravished, she lifted her Circean head, Into piukeena, hän kohotti Kirken-päänsä,
    ellauri241.html on line 197: "I was a woman, let me have once more "Olin nainen, anna minun olla vielä kerran
    ellauri241.html on line 200: Give me my woman´s form, and place me where he is. Anna minulle naisen muotoni ja aseta minut sinne, missä hän on.
    ellauri241.html on line 213: Delicate, put to proof the lythe Caducean charm. Delikaatisti, pani käärmesauvan lemmen töihin.
    ellauri241.html on line 224: Into the green-recessed woods they flew; Vihreään upotettuun metsään he lensivät;
    ellauri241.html on line 236: A deep volcanian yellow took the place Syvä tulivuorenkeltainen tuli hänen lievemmän
    ellauri241.html on line 237: Of all her milder-mooned body´s grace; kuukautisverisen ruumiinsa armon tilalle;
    ellauri241.html on line 241: Eclipsed her crescents, and licked up her stars: Pimensi hänen puolikuunsa ja nuoli hänen tähtensä:
    ellauri241.html on line 248: And in the air, her new voice luting soft, Ja ilmassa, hänen uusi äänensä luutusti pehmeästi,
    ellauri241.html on line 288: Of all she list, strange or magnificent: Kaikista hän teki listaa, oudoista tai mahtavista:
    ellauri241.html on line 300: And once, while among mortals dreaming thus, Ja kerran, kun kuolevaisten joukossa näin unelmoi,
    ellauri241.html on line 302: Charioting foremost in the envious race, kateellisen rodun ykkösenä,
    ellauri241.html on line 303: Like a young Jove with calm uneager face, kuin nuori Jove tyynillä innottomilla kasvoilla varustettuna,
    ellauri241.html on line 312: To sacrifice to Jove, whose temple there uhratakseen Jovelle, jonka temppeli siellä
    ellauri241.html on line 313: Waits with high marble doors for blood and incense rare. Odottaa korkealla marmoriovilla verta ja suitsukkeita.
    ellauri241.html on line 315: For by some freakful chance he made retire Sillä jostain oudosta sattumasta hän vetäytyi
    ellauri241.html on line 323: Close to her passing, in indifference drear, Paahtoi siitä ihan läheltä kauhistuttavan välinpitämättömänä,
    ellauri241.html on line 333: But Orpheus-like at an Eurydice; vaan Orpheustyyppisesti Eurydikeeseen;
    ellauri241.html on line 341: Due adoration, thus began to adore; lip serviceä, niinpä hän alkoi palvoa;
    ellauri241.html on line 351: Though a descended Pleiad, will not one vaikka olisit alas laskeutunut Testikkeli, eikö yksikään
    ellauri241.html on line 361: To dull the nice remembrance of my home? tylsyttääksesi mukavan muiston kodistani?
    ellauri241.html on line 369: My essence? What serener palaces, olemustani? Mitkä rauhallisemmat palatsit,
    ellauri241.html on line 382: And as he from one trance was wakening Ja kuin hän yhdestä transsista oli heräämässä
    ellauri241.html on line 397: Her face so long in Corinth, where, she said, Hiänen kasvonsa niin kauan Khersonissa, jossa, hiän sanoi,
    ellauri241.html on line 401: Till she saw him, as once she passed him by, kunnes hiän näki hänet, kun hiän kerran ohitti hänet,
    ellauri241.html on line 412: And every word she spake enticed him on Ja jokainen sana, jonka hän puhui, houkutteli hänet
    ellauri241.html on line 432: To a few paces; not at all surmised lyheni muutamaan tallustuxeen; ei ollenkaan
    ellauri241.html on line 438: Throughout her palaces imperial, läpi Putinin keisarillisten palazien,
    ellauri241.html on line 440: Muttered, like tempest in the distance brewed, Mutisivat kuin myrsky kaukaisuudessa hautuva,
    ellauri241.html on line 447: Or found them clustered in the corniced shade tai löysivät ne isosssa kasassa
    ellauri241.html on line 450: Muffling his face, of greeting friends in fear, Myssyttäen kasvonsa, hän tervehtii ystäviä peloissaan,
    ellauri241.html on line 477: Of the wide doors disclosed a place unknown paljasti paikan tuntemattoman jonkin aikaa kenelle tahansa,
    ellauri241.html on line 482: Were foiled, who watched to trace them to their house: jotka katselivat jäljittääkseen heidät kotiinsa:
    ellauri241.html on line 492: Love in a palace is perhaps at last Rakkaus palatsissa on ehkä vihdoinkin
    ellauri241.html on line 499: To breed distrust and hate, that make the soft voice hiss. synnyttämään epäluottamusta ja vihaa, jotka saavat pehmeän äänen sihisemään.
    ellauri241.html on line 520: For the first time, since first he harboured in Ensimmäistä kertaa sen jälkeen, kun hän astui sisään
    ellauri241.html on line 521: That purple-lined palace of sweet sin, Tohon purppuralla vuorattuun suloisen synnin palaziin,
    ellauri241.html on line 544: Like the hid scent in an unbudded rose? Kuin piilotettu tuoksu silmumattomassa ruusussa?
    ellauri241.html on line 549: But lets it sometimes pace abroad majestical, Mutta sallii sen joskus ulkoilla majesteettisena,
    ellauri241.html on line 550: And triumph, as in thee I should rejoice ja voittaa, niinkuin sinussa minun pitäisi iloita
    ellauri241.html on line 551: Amid the hoarse alarm of Corinth's voice. Krimin sodan äänen käheän hälytyksen keskellä.
    ellauri241.html on line 566: Fierce and sanguineous as ´twas possible Niin kiihkeän ja synkän kuin oli mahdollista
    ellauri241.html on line 569: Apollo's presence when in act to strike Apollon läsnäolo, kun hän oli iskemässä
    ellauri241.html on line 570: The serpent Ha, the serpent! certes, she käärmeeseen: Ha, käärme! takuulla, hiän
    ellauri241.html on line 574: Whispering in midnight silence, said the youth, Kuiskaamalla keskiyön hiljaisuudessa ernu sanoi:
    ellauri241.html on line 583: My presence in wide Corinth hardly known: Minun läsnäoloni laajalla Krimin niemimaalla tuskin tunnetaan:
    ellauri241.html on line 585: Sepulchred, where no kindled incense burns, haudalla, missä ei pala suitsukkeita.
    ellauri241.html on line 586: Seeing all their luckless race are dead, save me, Nähdessään, että koko heidän onneton sukunsa on kuollut, paizi mä,
    ellauri241.html on line 607: The misery in fit magnificence. kurjuutensa sopivaan lainaloistoon.
    ellauri241.html on line 608: She did so, but ´tis doubtful how and whence Hiän teki parhaansa, mutta on kyseenalaista, miten ja mistä
    ellauri241.html on line 611: There was a noise of wings, till in short space kuului siipien suhinaa, kunnes oli vähän tilaa.
    ellauri241.html on line 612: The glowing banquet-room shone with wide-arched grace. Hehkuva juhlasali loisti leveästi kaarevaa armoa.
    ellauri241.html on line 616: Fresh carved cedar, mimicking a glade Tuore veistetty seetri, joka jäljittelee
    ellauri241.html on line 621: All down the aisled place; and beneath all Kaikki alas käytävä- ja permantopaikoilta; ja kaiken alla
    ellauri241.html on line 625: Silently paced about, and as she went, käveli hiljaa ympäriinsä, ja kulkiessaan kalpean
    ellauri241.html on line 659: To force himself upon you, and infest tunkee itsensä kimppuusi ja saastuttaa nuorempien ystävien
    ellauri241.html on line 660: With an unbidden presence the bright throng kirkkaan joukon pyytämättömällä läsnäololla;
    ellauri241.html on line 668: Filled with pervading brilliance and perfume: Täynnä läpikäypää briljanssia ja parfyymia:
    ellauri241.html on line 670: A censer fed with myrrh and spiced wood, suitsutusastia, jota ruokittiin mirhalla ja maustepuulla,
    ellauri241.html on line 674: From fifty censers their light voyage took viidestäkymmenestä suitsutusastiasta teki kevyesti matkaa
    ellauri241.html on line 680: Of cups and goblets, and the store thrice told kuppien ja pikarien raskasta kultaa, ja kauppa kertoi kolmesti
    ellauri241.html on line 689: And fragrant oils with ceremony meet ja seremoniallisesti tuoksuvia öljyjä
    ellauri241.html on line 691: In white robes, and themselves in order placed he kaikki siirtyivät juhlijat valkoisissa kaapuissa, ja tärkeysjärjestyksessä aseteltuin
    ellauri241.html on line 693: Whence all this mighty cost and blaze of wealth could spring. mistä kaikki tämä mahtava hinta ja rikkauden liekki voisi syntyä.
    ellauri241.html on line 698: At first, for scarcely was the wine at flow; Aluksi, sillä tuskin viini vielä virtasi;
    ellauri241.html on line 702: The space, the splendour of the draperies, juhlatilat, verhojen loisto, ihan
    ellauri241.html on line 711: Garlands of every green, and every scent jokaisen vihreen seppeleitä ja jokaista tuoksua
    ellauri241.html on line 728: There was an awful rainbow once in heaven: Taivaassa oli kerran kauhea sateenkaari:
    ellauri241.html on line 737: By her glad Lycius sitting, in chief place, Hänen vierellään iloinen Lycius istuu päällikköpaikalla,
    ellauri241.html on line 738: Scarce saw in all the room another face, Tuskin näki koko huoneessa toisia kasvoja,
    ellauri241.html on line 739: Till, checking his love trance, a cup he took Kunnes, keskeyttääxeen rakkaustranssinsa, kuppia hän otti
    ellauri241.html on line 741: 'Cross the broad table, to beseech a glance poikki leveän pöydän pyytääkseen katsetta
    ellauri241.html on line 742: From his old teacher's wrinkled countenance, vanhan opettajansa ryppyisiltä kasvoilta,
    ellauri241.html on line 763: By faint degrees, voice, lute, and pleasure ceased; Heikoin asteib ääni, luuttu ja mielihyvä lakkasivat;
    ellauri241.html on line 764: A deadly silence step by step increased, Kuolettava hiljaisuus lisääntyi askel askeleelta,
    ellauri241.html on line 765: Until it seemed a horrid presence there, kunnes sen läsnäolo näytti kauhealta siellä,
    ellauri241.html on line 768: With its sad echo did the silence break. Sen surullisen kaiun myötä hiljaisuus katkesi.
    ellauri241.html on line 770: In the bride's face, where now no azure vein Morsiamen kasvoihin, joissa nyt ei taivaansinisiä suonia
    ellauri241.html on line 771: Wander'd on fair-spaced temples; no soft bloom Vaeltele reilun etäisyyden päässä olevissa ohimoissa; ei pehmeää leväkukinta
    ellauri241.html on line 773: The deep-recessed vision all was blight; Syvälle upotetussa visiossa kaikki oli rumaa;
    ellauri241.html on line 778: Here represent their shadowy presences, täällä edustavat heidän varjoista läsnäoloaan,
    ellauri241.html on line 779: May pierce them on the sudden with the thorn voi puhkaista ne yhtäkkiä kuin tuskallisen
    ellauri241.html on line 782: Of conscience, for their long offended might, heidän pitkään loukattujen voimiensa tähden,
    ellauri241.html on line 800: Keen, cruel, perceant, stinging: she, as well Innokas, julma, lävistävä, pistävä: hiän, sevverran
    ellauri241.html on line 843: Dance, and Provençal song, and sunburnt mirth! Tanssia, provencelaista laulua ja auringonpaahteista iloa!
    ellauri241.html on line 874: Nor what soft incense hangs upon the boughs, Eikä mikä pehmeä suitsuke roikkuu oksilla,
    ellauri241.html on line 889: To cease upon the midnight with no pain, Lopettaa keskiyöllä ilman kipua,
    ellauri241.html on line 897: The voice I hear this passing night was heard Äänen, jonka kuulen tänä kuluvana yönä, kuuli
    ellauri241.html on line 909: As she is fam'd to do, deceiving elf. Kuin sen on tapana tehdä, petkuttava tonttu.
    ellauri241.html on line 969: But looky, here comes a procession:
    ellauri241.html on line 971: Young damsels in distress dance along,

    ellauri241.html on line 1003: Will put choice honey for a favoured youth:

    ellauri241.html on line 1012: passion our voices cooingly among myrtles!
    ellauri241.html on line 1061: Whence that completed form of all completeness?

    ellauri241.html on line 1063: Whence came that high perfection of all sweetness?

    ellauri241.html on line 1064: And completely bald! Porcellain! No trace of hair!

    ellauri241.html on line 1100: Produces more than our searching in each other's pants witnesseth:

    ellauri241.html on line 1106: To produce from the latter a little brat.
    ellauri241.html on line 1127: So let's get back to the brain-sick shepherd-prince, what the heck,

    ellauri241.html on line 1149: - Okay boy, you win, descend! he ne'er is crown'd

    ellauri241.html on line 1151: Where angry voices lead: go through the hole,

    ellauri241.html on line 1152: Feel the silent mysteries of a mole, descend!

    ellauri241.html on line 1192: Time is of the essence. But let me try!
    ellauri241.html on line 1212: 'Xcept 4 beach lions hauled in some chariot.

    ellauri241.html on line 1218: The bird takes him to some other place.

    ellauri241.html on line 1219: To his capable ears, silence was music from the holy spheres;

    ellauri241.html on line 1232: Such darling essence, wherefore may I not

    ellauri241.html on line 1235: These toying hands and kiss their smooth abscess?

    ellauri241.html on line 1251: Enchantress! tell me by this soft embrace,

    ellauri241.html on line 1252: By the most soft completion of thy face,

    ellauri241.html on line 1267: In tranced dulness; Don't speak, and

    ellauri241.html on line 1274: I love thee, youth, more than I can conceive;

    ellauri241.html on line 1275: And so long absence from thee doth bereave

    ellauri241.html on line 1276: My soul of any rest: yet must I hence:

    ellauri241.html on line 1277: Yet, can I not for all my starry eminence

    ellauri241.html on line 1280: Or thou wilt force me from this secrecy,

    ellauri241.html on line 1286: Without a celestial penny to your name, that's why.
    ellauri241.html on line 1289: Of our close voices wake the neighbors;

    ellauri241.html on line 1301: Entranced vows and thanx. Great lay!
    ellauri241.html on line 1313: Henceforth was dove-like, rather than a hawk.

    ellauri241.html on line 1316: 'Twas with slow, languid paces, and face hid

    ellauri241.html on line 1323: Of his white palace, its cozy breakfast nook,

    ellauri241.html on line 1333: Thou couldst rejoice to see my hopeless stream

    ellauri241.html on line 1375: Against his pallid face: he felt the charm

    ellauri241.html on line 1378: His wandering steps, and half-entranced laid

    ellauri241.html on line 1425: He woke as from a trance; his snow-white brows

    ellauri241.html on line 1433: And in a voice of solemn joy, that aw'd

    ellauri241.html on line 1436: In peace upon my watery pillow: now

    ellauri241.html on line 1448: To some black cloud; thence down I'll madly sweep

    ellauri241.html on line 1457: This sucker will take my place.

    ellauri241.html on line 1467: Or tear me piece-meal with a bony saw,

    ellauri241.html on line 1476: Her voice I hung like fruit among green leaves:

    ellauri241.html on line 1506: Then I went to Circe for a fast relief.

    ellauri241.html on line 1528: You'll catch glaucoma, arthritis and impotence,

    ellauri241.html on line 1537: Upon a dead thing's face my hand I laid;

    ellauri241.html on line 1538: I look'd—'twas Scylla! Cursed, cursed Circe!

    ellauri241.html on line 1540: Could not thy harshest vengeance be content,

    ellauri241.html on line 1541: But thou must nip this tender innocent

    ellauri241.html on line 1544: Waist, nor ceas'd to pass in & outa her,

    ellauri241.html on line 1577: The palace rang; The Nereids danc'd; the Syrens faintly sang;

    ellauri241.html on line 1584: Since the hour I met thee in earth's bosom, all my power

    ellauri241.html on line 1587: A little patience, youth! 'twill not be long,

    ellauri241.html on line 1609: Here the door bursts open and more celebs butt in:
    ellauri241.html on line 1618: I die—I hear her voice—I feel my wiener—”
    ellauri241.html on line 1621: His moon-faced fancy calling him:

    ellauri241.html on line 1625: How happy once again in grassy nest!
    ellauri241.html on line 1631: The speaker's introduction at the beginning of Book 4 is significantly shorter than in the previous three books. He speaks to his muse of his native land whose great days are now over as anyone can tell from Endymion. The shepherd-prince overhears a distressed Indian Maiden who longs for someone to love. Endymion finds himself instantly smitten with the Maiden. He is desperately conflicted because he now appears to be in love with the three women Cynthia, Diana, and the Indian Maiden.
    ellauri241.html on line 1635: Endymion has an intense love for the goddess of his dreams but he professes his love to the Indian Maiden. He believes that his declaration of love seals his death and he asks for the goddess to sing a song to him so he can die peacefully. Within her song is the story of how she ended up wandering the forest alone. She says that she joined the god Bacchus and his cult of followers and traveled across countries. She witnessed people of multiple nations fall to Bacchus and decided to flee on her own. The Maiden ended up in the woods where she and Endymion have met.
    ellauri241.html on line 1637: Endymion declares that he will let go of the possibility of immortality so that he can love and adore the Maiden instead. The god Mercury appears and strikes the ground with his magic wand. Winged horses arrive to fly Endymion and the Indian Maiden into the sky where the shepherd-prince dreams that he is in Olympus which is the sanctuary of the gods. He is conflicted when he suddenly sees Diana who is also known as Phoebe and she looms over him. Endymion looks over at the sleeping Indian Maiden and "could not help but kiss her: then he grew / Awhile forgetful of all beauty save / Young Phoebe's, golden hair'd; and so 'gan crave Forgiveness." Once again he looks at the Maiden with adoration, but Phoebe begins to fade away, and he protests in panic. The noise awakens the sleeping Maiden next to him. In this moment Endymion chooses to abandon Diana and immortality as he professes to the Maid, "I love thee! and my days can never last. I always love the one that is readily available, she is the best." They soar through the sky and the Indian Maiden grows pale and suddenly vanishes before Endymion's eyes. Ow fuck! He cries out in surprise and grief as he finds himself alone yet again.
    ellauri241.html on line 1639: The Maiden reappears to the shepherd-prince as he returns to earth. Endymion is overcome with relief and joy and says that he has wasted too long searching for nothing but a dream and wants to start a life with the Maiden. She tells him that they cannot be together because he is forbidden to her. They wander through the forest and are quiet and somber until Endymion sees his sister Peona in the distance. They rush together and embrace. Peona implores Endymion to "weep not so" and "sigh no more" for the Indian Maiden can be his queen of Latmos. Endymion responds that "a hermit young, [he will] live in mossy cave" but Peona can visit him regularly. The resigned shepherd-prince leaves behind a confused Peona and Maiden and visits the altar of Diana to "bid adieu / To her for the last time." Peona and the Indian Maiden arrive. Endymion watches in stunned disbelief as the Indian Maiden transforms into his beloved Diana. It is revealed that Cynthia, Diana, and the Indian Maiden are the same woman. Actually Peona too! For all practical purposes, all women are the same: one hole up front and two more in the pants. Endymion swoons and after "three swiftest kisses" they vanish together leaving Peona who walks home in wonderment.
    ellauri241.html on line 1643: Endymion shows penile growth in Book 4 in the sense that he understands that there is value and beauty in mortal love but he has not truly learned how to live a blissful existence without the love of a beautiful (wo)man. Endymion, Adonis, Alpheus, and Glaucus are subject to a life of isolation and impotence without the presence of their beloved. Never mind, much worse is impotence in their presence!
    ellauri242.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri242.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri242.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri242.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri242.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Krista Kosonen


    ellauri242.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">BEFOREIGNERS

    Taistoturrukoita


    ellauri242.html on line 111: Oehlenschläger fandt materialet til stykket i Peder Syvs 200 Viser om Konger, Kæmper og andre fra 1695. Axel og Valborg kan opfattes som nordiske sidestykker til Romeo og Julie. Stykket blev sat op på Det Kongelige Teater i 1810 og blev straks en stor succes. Det blev snart oversat til tysk og spillet på teatre i Tyskland og Østrig.
    ellauri242.html on line 223: Elokuussa 2022 ukrainalainen kansanedustaja Oleksyi Gontšarenko kertoi, että hän oli keskustellut sillan tuhoamisesta Britannian puolustusministeri Ben Wallacen kanssa Naton huippukokouksessa kesäkuussa. Heinäkuussa Ukrainan presidentinhallinnon neuvonantaja ja puhemies Oleksyi Arestovytš sanoi, että Ukraina iskisi siltaan heti kun siihen tulee mahdollisuus. Ukrainan asevoimien kenraalimajuri Dmitrij Martšenko kertoi 14. kesäkuuta 2022, että ”Se ei ole salaisuus Venäjän armeijalle eikä meidän armeijallemme eikä heidän eikä meidän siviileille. Se Krimin silta on iskujen ykköskohde. Puolan siviilit on vasta etäinen kakkonen.”
    ellauri243.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri243.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri243.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri243.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri243.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">QUENTIN TARANTELLA


    ellauri243.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Onnettomat paskiaiset

    Paskiaiset vormuissa


    ellauri243.html on line 45: The policeman pulled out his gun and shouted, "Freeze!"

    ellauri243.html on line 96: Anne Frank-lookalike Shosanna hoitaa elokuvateatteria Pariisissa valehenkilöllisyyden turvin. Hän tapaa saksalais-suomalaisen tarkka-ampujan Simo Häyhän (Fredrik Stollen), joka kaatoi 250 vihollista yhden taistelun aikana. Häyhän on määrä esittää izeään nazien propagandaelokuvassa Stolz der Nation (Kansakunnan ylpeys). Shosannaan sen jutkutaustasta tietämättä ihastunut Häyhä vakuuttaa (? taivuttaa) Joe Goebbelsin siirtämään elokuvan ensi-illan Shosannan elokuvateatteriin. Shosanna suunnittelee rakastajansa Marcelin (pätkän ranskalaisvahvistus, yhtä merkittävä kontribuutio kuin sammakoilla viime sodassa) kanssa ensi-iltaan osallistuvien natsijohtajien tappamista sytyttämällä teatterin tuleen. Meneehän siinä mukana muutama sata pahaa-aavistamattomia ydinsaxalaisia, mutta väliäkö hällä, koko Saxan kansahan on yhtä syyllinen. Inter arma silent leges! Ihan sama tematiikka muuten kuin Dan Steinbockin Andromeedassa. Vittu onnää tosi mieltä nostattavia juttuja, etten sano kääntäviä.
    ellauri243.html on line 102: Elokuvan aikana Häyhä meni projektorihuoneeseen tapaamaan Shosannaa. Kun Shosanna torjuu hänen iskuyrityksensä, hän muuttuu aggressiiviseksi. Shosanna teeskentelee myöntyvänsä ja ottaa sitten esiin pistoolin käsilaukustaan ja ampuu häntä. Kuolettavasti rakastunut Häyhä ottaa esiin oman "pistoolinsa" ja "ampuu" sillä Shosannaa. Elokuvan kohokohdassa siihen leikattu pätkä Shosannasta Häyhän alla kertoo yleisön kuolevan kohta juutalaisten käsissä. (Vizi mixi pahisten pitää aina pitää taukoa kertoaxeen uhreilleen että ne kohta tapetaan? Tappaisivat heti niin ei tulisi ikäviä takaiskuja.) Elokuvasalin ovet lukinnut Marcel sytyttää kasan palavaa nitraattifilmiä tuleen valkokankaan takana. Ulmer ja Donowitz murtautuvat Hitlerin ja Goebbelsin aitioon ja tappavat heidät. (Joo tää raina on vaihtoehtoista totuutta, oikeasti siinä kävi toisinpäin! Hitler ja Goebbels ampuivat mongertavat maahantunkeutujat lakoon saxalaisvalmisteisilla tarkkuuspistooleilla.) He ampuvat yleisön joukkoon konepistooleillaan, kunnes heidän pomminsa räjähtävät. Landa ja hänen radistinsa ajavat Rainen ja Utivichin kuin lampaat liittoutuneiden alueelle ja antautuvat heille ojassa. Aktin jälkeen Raine ampuu reilun pelin hengessä radistin ja kaivertaa hakaristin Landan otsaan. Lopuksi Quentin ilmestyy ruutuun ja toteaa: »Tämä on luultavasti mestariteokseni.» Juonipaljastukset päättyvät tähän. No mitä muuta siinä sitten tapahtuu? Eikös tässä ollut yhden illan märkien kaatioiden tarpeixi?
    ellauri243.html on line 107:
    We honor his service

    ellauri243.html on line 127:
    Battle Mountain, Nevada could have been battle-torn Iraq ot Afganistan, but it wasn't, it was just America recently robbed from the Indians.

    ellauri243.html on line 135: Nevada is home to a number of federal reservations and colonies. The major tribes are the Washouts, Northern Paiute, Southern Paiute, and Western Shoeshines. Many have been hit disproportionately hard by the coronavirus and may have pre-existing health conditions or live in remote areas with limited access to medical care. In the Reno-Sparks Indian Colony, a clever color-coded card system was set up for people to signal from their windows for help with a health issue, food shortage, or other problem.
    ellauri243.html on line 137: Compared with other U.S. races, American Indians have a life expectancy that is shorter than five years. The suicide rate among American Indian youth is 2.5 times higher than among youth in the rest of the country. American Indians are 2.5 times more likely to experience violent crimes than the national average, and more than four out of five American Indian women will experience parking meter violation in their lifetimes. Holy shit, these issues can be seen as symptoms of several larger issues, including access to social services, educational opportunities, nutritional food, and health care, and just plain old laziness and stupidity. Property rights pose more significant problems, insomuch as residents who don’t have deeds to the land on which they live struggle to build credit, which throws a significant barrier in front of upward mobility. Meanwhile, tribal lands are tough sells for franchises and other commercial developers that would bring jobs to reservations, as these companies are often resistant to negotiating contract terms under tribal law. So it's really all their own fault, them not playing along with good old free enterprise and private property!
    ellauri243.html on line 141: No joo, sevverran punanahoista. Takaisin valkonaamoihin. Tallish Bradleyn iskällä Patrick kenzulla on tietokone päässä, sillä se on Air Forcen koekaniini. Näyttää hölmöltä mutta toimii kuin junan vessa paizi milloin pitää käydä vessassa, silloin lyö päänsä helposti ovenpieleen. Kenzun alkkis tyttöystävä ejektoitui pommikoneesta putinistien ammuttua sen alas Arabianmeren yllä. Nyt on kenzun vuoro ejektoitua wackoon alkkixeen. Hei onxtää jo 3. maailmansota jo vai vasta 2. sisällissota jenkeissä?
    ellauri243.html on line 146: The little community of Battle Mountain and its mysterious underground base of hobbits went almost completely unnoticed by the rest of the world...
    ellauri243.html on line 147: until the American Holocaust, when the United States was attacked by waves of Russian bombers launching hypersonic nuclear-tipped missiles. Almost the entire fleet of American long-range bombers and more than half of America's intercontinental-ballistic-missile arsenal was wiped out in a matter of hours. But Battle Mountain's little fleet of high-tech bombers, led by Patrick McLanahan, survived and formed the spearhead of the American counterattack that destroyed most of Russia's ground-launched intercontinental nuclear missiles and restored a tenuous sort of parity in nuclear forces between the two nations. On the plus side, there are now less than half so many hungry mouths left to feed on the entire ball of fire. Except this, everything goes on as before, business as usual.
    ellauri243.html on line 149: Battle Mountain emerged from the horrific tragedy of the American Holocaust to become the center of American air-breathing strategic combat operations. All of America's surviving heavy bombers, intelligence-gathering planes, and airborne command posts wre relocated to Battle Mountain, and a fleet of long-range unmanned combat aircraft began to grow there. The base even a staging area for America's fleet of manned and unmanned spaceplanes-aircraft that could take off became and land like conventional aircraft but boost themselves into low Earth orbit.
    ellauri243.html on line 151: Even during the deep global economic recession that began in 2008, Battle Mountain grew, although the community around it barely noticed. Because of its isolation and dirt-low cost of living, many bases around the world were closed and relocated to Battle Mountain. Soon Battle Mountain Air Reserve Base became JAB (Joint Air Base) Battle Mountain, hosting hot air units from all the military services, the Air Reserve Forces, the Central Intelligence Agency, and even the Space Defense Force and the Death Planet.
    ellauri243.html on line 153: Vaan ei siinä kaikki! pahin oli vielä edessä, nimittäin uusi taantuma! But then the economic crash of December 2012 happened, and everything changed.
    ellauri243.html on line 154: Newly elected president Kenneth Phoenix, Arizona, politically exhausted from a bruising and divisive election that saw yet another president being chosen in effect by the U.S. Supreme Court, ordered a series of massive tax cuts as well as cuts in all government services. Such government cuts had not been seen since the Thomas Thorn administration: entire cabinet-level departments, such as education, commerce, transportation, energy, and veterans affairs, were consolidated with other departments or closed outright; all entitlement-program outlays were cut in half or defunded completely; American military units and even entire bases around the world disappeared virtually overnight. Despite howls of protest from both the political left and right, Congress had no choice but to agree to the severe right-centrist austerity measures.
    ellauri243.html on line 159: Thomas Torquemada Thorn (born Thomas A. Lockyear, II; 2 August 1964) is an American musician. Born in Madison, Wisconsin, he is best known as co-founder of, and lead vocalist for, the industrial metal band The Electric Hellfire Club. Joint Air Base Battle Mountain was not spared. Every aircraft at the once-bustling base was in "hangar queen" status - available only as spare parts for cars. Most planes placed in "flyable storage" were not even mothballed, but just hoisted up on clothes hangers.
    ellauri243.html on line 161: Two clicheed beefy thick-necked high school boys, followed by the statutory obese wimp, love to serve as volunteer firemen. Maybe we get to see the victims! Beats licking Marina's ice cream cone. The guy with the smaller head could not even read.
    ellauri243.html on line 164:
    Licking Marina's ice cream cone

    ellauri243.html on line 169: There may be no other organ on the human body that profits from such creativity in nicknaming by the larger populace. Not even clam, or twat. Below is a list of 100+ slang words for penis—from the common (prick) to the more grotesque (fuckpole) and the awesomely ridiculous (pork sword). Next time you need a synonym for penis, comb through this definitive list for a bunch of fun ideas!
    ellauri243.html on line 171: 1. Anaconda 2. Baloney pony 3. Birdie 4. Bobby 5. Boonga 6. Cack 7. Choad 8. Choda 9. Chode 10. Chopper 11. Cock 12. Crank 13. Custard launcher 14. Dick 15. Dicklet 16. Diddly 17. Dingaling 18. Ding-a-ling 19. Ding-dong 20. Dinger 21. Dingle 22. Dingus 23. Dingy 24. Dink 25. Dinkle 26. Dipstick 27. Dirk 28. Disco stick 29. Dog bone 30. Dong 31. Donger 32. Donkey Kong 33. Doodle 34. Dork 35. Down 36. Fire hose 37. Fuckpole 38. Gherkin 39. Hairy canary 40. Hammer 41. Hot rod 42. Hooter 43. Jade stalk 44. Jamoke 45. Jigger 46. Jimmy 47. Jock 48. Johnson 49. John Thomas 50. Joystick 51. Kielbasa 52. Knob 53. Lad 54. Langer 55. Lingam 56. Love muscle 57. Love stick 58. Love truncheon 59. Machine 60. Master John Goodfellow 61. Male member 62. Manhood 63. Maypole 64. Meat 65. Meat puppet 66. Meat rod 67. Meatstick 68. Meat stick 69. Member 70. Membrum virile 71. Nature’s scythe 72. Old chap 73. One-eyed trouser snake 74. Organ 75. Package 76. Pecker 77. Peen 78. Pee-pee 79. Pee-wee 80. Pego 81. Penis 82. Peter 83. Phallus 84. Pickle 85. Piece 86. Pike 87. Pingas 88. Pink cigar 89. Pintle 90. Pipe 91. Pisser 92. Pizzle 93. Plonker 94. Pork sword 95. Prick 96. Pud 97. Putz 98. P-word 99. Python 100. Ramrod 101. Rape tool 102. Rod 103. Root 104. Rutter 105. Salami 106. Sausage 107. Schlong 108. Schmuck 109. Sex tool 110. Shaft 111. Shlong 112. Shmekl 113. Skin flute 114. Snake 115. Snausage 116. Spitstick 117. Stretcher 118. Swipe 119. Tadger 120. Tagger 121. Tail 122. Tallywacker 123. Tarse 124. Thing 125. Thingy 126. Third leg 127. Todger 128. Tool 129. Trouser monkey 130. Trouser snake 131. Truncheon 132. Tube steak 133. Unit 134. Virile member 135. Wang 136. Weapon 137. Wee-wee 138. Weenie 139. Weeny 140. Whang 141. Wick 142. Widgie 143. Widdler 144. Wiener 145. Willie 146. Willy 147. Wingwang 148. Winkle 149. Winky 150. Yard 151. Ying-yang 152. January Nelson.
    ellauri243.html on line 177: 1. Addressing the court 2. BJ 3. Bagpiping 4. Basket lunch 5. Beej 6. Blowie 7. Blowing the love whistle 8. Bobbing for apples 9. Bone-lipping 10. Buccal onanism 11. Brentwood hello 12. Charming the snake 13. Climbing the corporate ladder 14. Cock-gobbling 15. Copping a doodle 16. Courting the gay vote 17. Drinking a slurpee 18. Dropping on it 19. Earning your keep 20. Essin’ the dee 21. Face-frosting 22. Fellatio 23. Fluting 24. French abortion 25. Gator mouth 26. Getting a facial 27. Getting a lewinsky 28. Getting a throat culture 29. Getting to the cream filling 30. Giving cone 31. Giving face 32. Giving head 33. Gobbling pork 34. Going down 35. Gumming the root 36. Punching 37. Giving Big Jim and the twins a bath 38. Giving brain 39. Giving head 40. Gum-rooting 41. Gumming the green bean 42. Head job 43. Honkin’ bobo 44. Huffing bone 45. Hummer 46. Interrogating the prisoner 47. Kneeling at the altar 48. Knob job 49. Larking 50. Laying some lip 51. Licking the lollipop 52. Making mouth music 53. Making the blind see 54. Meeting with Mr. One-Eye 55. Mouth-fucking 56. Mouth-holstering the nightstick 57. Mouth-milking 58. Mouth-to-junk resuscitation 59. Opening wide for Dr. Chunky 60. Oral sodomy 61. Peeling the banana 62. Penilingus 63. Piston job 64. Playing pan’s pipes 65. Playing the pink oboe 66. Playing the skin flute 67. Pole-smoking 68. Polishing the trailer hitch 69. Pricknicking 70. Protein milkshake 71. Receiving holy communion 72. Respecting your superiors 73. Sampling the sausage 74. Scooby-snacking 75. Secretarial duties 76. Singing to the choir 77. Skull-buggery 78. Skull-fucking 79. Slobbin’ the knob 80. Smiling at Mr. Winky 81. Smoking the pink pipe 82. Smoking pole 83. Southern France 84. Speaking into the bonophone 85. Speaking low genitals 86. Spit-shining a baseball bat 87. Spraying the tonsils 88. Sucking off 89. Sucky-ducky 90. Suck-starting the Harley 91. Swallowing the baloney pony 92. Sword-wwallowing 93. Taking one’s temp with a meat thermometer 94. Talking into the mic 95. Telling it to the judge 96. Waxing the carrot 97. Worshiping at the altar 98. Wringing it dry 99. Yaffling the yogurt cannon 100. Zipper dinner
    ellauri243.html on line 182: There may be no other organ on the human body that profits from such creativity in nicknaming by the larger populace. Except penis. Below is a list of 60+ slang words for vagina —from the common (pussy) to the more grotesque (cunt) and the awesomely ridiculous (fishmarket). Next time you need a synonym for vulva, comb through this definitive list for a bunch of fun ideas!
    ellauri243.html on line 188: 1. Barking at the ape 2. Box lunch at the ‘Y’ 3. Breakfast in bed 4. Brushing one’s teeth 5. Carpet-munching 6. Chewing the she-Fat 7. Clam-jousting 8. Clam-lapping 9. Cleaning the fish tank 10. Connie lingus 11. Contacting the aliens 12. Conversing with moses 13. Devil’s kiss 14. Dinner beneath the bridge 15. Doing it the French way 16. Donning the Beard 17. Drinking from the furry cup 18. Eating at the ‘Y’ 19. Eating fur pie 20. Eating out 21. Eating the peach 22. Eating squirrel 23. Eating sushi from the barbershop floor 24. Eating tinned mussels 25. Egg mcmuff 26. Face-fucking 27. Facing the nation 28. Fanny-noshing 29. Fence-painting 30. French-kissing Mr. Lincoln 31. Fuzz sandwich 32. Giving face 33. Gnawing on roast beef 34. Going downstairs for breakfast 35. Going south 36. Gomorrahry 37. Gorilla in the washing machine 38. Growling at the badger 39. Gumming the monster 40. Husband’s supper 41. Kissing between the hips 42. Kissing the wookie 43. Lady braille 44. Lady Semaphore 45. Larking 46. Lapping the gap 47. Lapping the lint trap 48. Lick-a-chick 49. Lickety-slit 50. Licking anchovy 51. Lip service 52. Lip-synching to the fish-fueled jukebox 53. Low-calorie snacking 54. Making mouth music 55. Medicating the hairy paper cut 56. Mopping the vulva 57. Mustache-riding 58. Muff-diving 59. Mumbling in the moss 60. Munching the bearded clam 61. One-man band 62. Oyster-gargling 63. Parting the fuzz 64. Pastrami sandwich 65. Pearl-diving 66. Placating the beaver 67. Playing in the sandbox 68. Playing the hair harmonica 69. Prawn breath 70. Pruning the orchid 71. Pug-noshing 72. Pussy-nibbling 73. Seafood dinner 74. Sipping at the fizzy cup 75. Sitting on a face 76. Slurping at the furry coconut 77. Smoking the fur 78. Sneezing in the basket 79. Spa time For Lady Boner 80. Speaking in tongues 81. Spraying the crops 82. Tackling the Brazilian 83. Talking to the canoe driver 84. Talking to lassie 85. Telephoning the stomach 86. Testing the echo in the love cave 87. Testing the waters 88. Tipping the velvet 89. Tongue-fucking 90. Tonguing the bean 91. Trimming the hedges 92. Velvet buzzsaw 93. Wearing the feed bag 94. Wearing the Sticky Beard 95. Whispering into the wet ear 96. Whispering to Venus 97. Whistling in the dark 98. Worshiping at the altar 99. Yaffling 100. Yodeling in the canyon 101. January Nelson
    ellauri243.html on line 202: It is often used in the United States as a symbol for right-libertarianism, classical liberalism, and small government; for distrust or defiance against authorities and government; and occasionally co-opted for right-wing populism or far-right ideology. In the mid-1970s, the New Left People's Bicentennial Commission used the Gadsden Flag symbolism on buttons and literature.
    ellauri243.html on line 204: ce.jpg?resize=150" />
    ellauri243.html on line 206: Some libertarian circles use a version of the flag with the snake and motto placed over a rainbow flag.
    ellauri243.html on line 211: In addition to its prior history as an American symbol, the rattlesnake was seen at the time in Gadsden's birthplace of Charleston, South Carolina as a "noble and useful" animal that gave warning before it attacked.
    ellauri243.html on line 213: Parodies and pastiches of the Gadsden flag exist; one common design replaces the "Don't tread on me" motto with "No Step on Snek", sometimes paired with a crudely drawn snek.
    ellauri243.html on line 232:

    Broken celeb marriages


    ellauri243.html on line 235: celeb marriages hae kuvat video kortit tavarat kääntäjä kaikki palvelut
    ellauri243.html on line 243: celebs including Justin Timberlake, Eric Dane and David Arquette. But only
    ellauri243.html on line 260: nickiswift.com › celeb-marriages-at Valitettavasti joskus karu totuus tulee
    ellauri243.html on line 282: Читать ещё! UPDATED: Check out the celebrity couples who broke up in 2021!
    ellauri243.html on line 283: Think of this list as your ultimate resource for recent celebrity breakups
    ellauri243.html on line 284: and celebrity...... Movies That Ended Actor Marriages. Celeb Breakups in
    ellauri243.html on line 286: September 23, 202139 items. UPDATED: Check out the celebrity couples who
    ellauri243.html on line 287: broke up in 2021! Think of this list as your ultimate resource for recent
    ellauri243.html on line 288: celebrity breakups and celebrity divorces. Hollywood breakups aren’t
    ellauri243.html on line 290: celebrities are getting divorced?” then you should probably bookmark this.
    ellauri243.html on line 291: Скрыть Меню! Broken celebrity marriages | femina | Femina.in m.femina.in ›
    ellauri243.html on line 292: celebrity-marriages Saif Ali Khan and Amrita Singh When a 21-year-old Saif
    ellauri243.html on line 299: divorce following reports of Saif getting close to Rosa Catalano.
    ellauri243.html on line 302: sweethearts. Скрыть! Меню 17 broken-up celebrity couples that we still miss
    ellauri243.html on line 303: yahoo.com › news › 17-broken-celebrity When iconic celebrity couples break
    ellauri243.html on line 305: even though, for the most part, these celebrities move on - and even become
    ellauri243.html on line 306: half of another iconic celebrity couple - the rest of us might need some
    ellauri243.html on line 307: more... Читать ещё... When iconic celebrity couples break up, it seems like
    ellauri243.html on line 309: the most part, these celebrities move on - and even become half of another
    ellauri243.html on line 310: iconic celebrity couple - the rest of us might need some more time. From
    ellauri243.html on line 312: 17 celebrity break-ups that we're still devastated by. When Brad Pitt and
    ellauri243.html on line 317: Together [PHOTOS] people.com › celebrity › celeb-broke "Right before we got
    ellauri243.html on line 330: Ups In 2022 So Far buzzfeed.com › celebrity-who-broke 33 Celebrity Couples
    ellauri243.html on line 332: a little trip back down memory lane and reminisce about some of the celeb
    ellauri243.html on line 336: little trip back down memory lane and reminisce about some of the celeb
    ellauri243.html on line 339: Apart At Warp Speed 》 herbeauty.co › celeb-marriages-that Marriage is a
    ellauri243.html on line 340: big step for anyone, whether you’re a celeb or the average person. But for
    ellauri243.html on line 416: Belgium Bulgaria Croatia Cyprus Czechia Denmark Estonia Finland France
    ellauri243.html on line 417: Germany Greece Hungary Ireland Italy Latvia Lithuania Luxembourg Malta
    ellauri243.html on line 479: He left the Air Force in 1986, having never seen combat. He looks a little like Diana´s Norwegian husband. Not exactly beefy.
    ellauri243.html on line 481: Dale Brown‘s source of wealth comes from being a novelist. How much money is Dale Brown worth at the age of 66 and what’s his real net worth now?
    ellauri243.html on line 484: In his personal life, Brown is a member of CAP. He is one of the pilots who regularly fly outpatients to get the attention that he craves. This is all done on a volunteer basis (but the kerosene is on the house), so he spends a lot of time flying across the country. In his free time, he enjoys flying in his own personal plane and he is a soccer referee for youth games.
    ellauri243.html on line 486: It is clear that Dale Brown never expected to be as successful as he has been. This is clear by his killing off of some characters, only to be resurrected in subsequent novels. He originally only intended to write 3 novels for his publisher. Now, 24 books later, he is an accomplished author and his fans are eagerly awaiting his next novel teeming with revenants.
    ellauri243.html on line 488: In April 2004, Brown pleaded guilty to charges of tax fraud. He was charged with creating companies in the West Indies for the purposes of receiving tax deductions from fictitious expenses. The fictitious expenses amounted to more than $440,000, which Brown claimed on his 1998 income tax filing. He used the tax deductions to remodel his retirement home in Incline Village, Nevada.
    ellauri243.html on line 492: Many of his works — including Flight of the Old Dog, The Tin Man, and Air Battle Force — focus on the adventures of a United States Air Force officer protagonist named Patrick McLanahan.
    ellauri243.html on line 493: Patrick´s wife is dead and his new lay Gia is MIA, but he has a beefy son. Brown is married. His wife Diane is a retired Sacramento police lieutenant and likes her husband who is also a pilot. They have a wimpy son, Hunter, near Lake Tahoe, Nevada.
    ellauri243.html on line 497: He enjoys flying his plane, a Grumman Gulfstream II. Like Patrick and his son Hunter, he is a mission pilot in the Civil Air Patrol. On the ground, he enjoys tennis, motorcycling, skiing, scuba diving, and ice hockey. He does enjoy other things like scuba diving and tennis, but cherishes spending time with his wife, Diane and his son Hunter, in their Lake Tahoe house. They all live together in Nevada.
    ellauri243.html on line 506: Brown’s books have never made it into movies. The closest they have come is with some of the characters appearing in computer games. When asked the question on his website, he said it would be cool if his books could be made into movies, however he doesn’t have an agent in Hollywood so the chances are low.
    ellauri243.html on line 510: Dale Brown is still at the forefront of publishing novels today. He most recent novel, Tiger’s Claw, was released in August 2013. The plot of this book surround President Phoenix, Arizona, who has again slashed the military budget just when China begins to test it’s new domestic missile.
    ellauri243.html on line 512: America calls upon retired Patrick McLanahan to save the day with the good old bomber planes. It is a classic case of America vs. China, with the hope that World War 3 can be prevented. This has not been very successful so far. Some critics are going so far as to call him one of the saddest military adventure writers in America.
    ellauri243.html on line 516: Robert Dale Brown is a boxer, who represented Canada at the 1992 Summer Olympics in Barcelona, Spain. There he was stopped in the second round of the light heavyweight division by Germany’s Torsten May. Beginning in 2001, he collaborated with fellow author Jim DeFelice on the Dreamland series of books. Oops, nyt tuli sanottua se mitä ei olisi saanut sanoa. (Lea majalla tyytyväisen näköisenä.)
    ellauri243.html on line 518: Dale Brown is teaching Detroit the art of self-defense. Emhpasising on this, the Brown couple focus on disarming techniques, especially how to get hold of a gun and twist. "We show you how to take it so you can remove the weapon," Dale Brown went on, "all you're doing is increasing someone's potential for survivability in a worst case scenario."
    ellauri243.html on line 531: When an almost-forgotten enemy prepares a shock attack on America, only one man can see it coming. Stuck in a desk job in Air Force Intelligence, the high-adrenalin
    ellauri243.html on line 532: maverick pilot Patrick McLanahan uncovers disturbing evidence that the Russians are secretly arming their bomber fleet with nuclear warheads. Worse still, he realizes that despite the lessons of 9/11 the USA is still vulnerable to air attack by a determined enemy. But his warnings come too late. A flight of Russian bombers penetrate American airspace and launch devastating nuclear attacks on key airbases. As panic grips the country, McLanahan takes matters into his own hands and slips into Russia without leave with the elite Air Battle Force rapid-response team -- to strike back at the heart of the Russian bomber fleet. Fantastic fiction!
    ellauri243.html on line 538: FBI bird on pitempi kuin Pat ja sen avonainen pusero korostaa nätisti sen tissejä. Se puristaa Pättiä (kädestä) hirmu kovasti. Her job was to bat her eyes and shake her ass at suspects, but sadly, old Pat had lost his sense of touch. But beefy Brad is casting glances at her cleavage. Brad's eyes follow Cassandra's fan as she waddles back across the hangar. He has his seed bags hitched up and his pink torpedo all armed up for rapid deployment. Musta leski Cassandra valmistautuu nielemään sen hook, line and sinker. "Dreamer" January Nelsonia lainataxemme (yllä): get ready for suck-starting the Harley, swallowing the baloney pony, taking her temp with a meat thermometer.
    ellauri243.html on line 542: Tämmönen Bob Stearns kuoli hiljattain. Robert "Bob" H. Stearns, Columbia, SC * December 9, 1936 + January 5, 2023. Tämä Bob kyllä piti lentokoneista. He had a lifelong love affair with airplanes and flying, owned a half dozen aircraft and enjoyed meeting up with his flying buddies, meticulously restoring vintage aircraft and going to fly-ins. His health eventually clipped his wings, and after that he turned his attention to volunteering at Riverbanks Zoo and nurturing a latent talent for painting, which was discovered after Bob and Marge moved to Stilled Hopes.
    ellauri243.html on line 546:
    ellauri243.html on line 550: Bob Stearns, CEO of Powerful Potential. BOB STEARNS is one of only 95 people in history to lead an organization to win the prestigious Malcolm Baldrige Award. He was the Leader and Architect of Pittsburgh based Medrad’s 2003 journey to win the prestigious award. Medrad won the Baldrige award again in 2010. The Baldrige Award is presented annually by the President of the United States to organizations that excel in seven categories, including results. As Chief Human Resources Officer of CoManage, Bob led that company to be named the Best Place to Work in Pa.” He has also received the American Society for Training and Development Award for Excellence. Bob has served as a Director on the Boards of National Church Solutions, The Orchards at Foxcrest, the Pa. Society of Association Executives, the Pa. Association of Non Profit Organizations and a Woman owned business through Powerlink and Seton Hill University. Bob has owned and been the CEO of PowerfulPotential since 1985.
    ellauri243.html on line 554: Bob´s book is about Perpetual Potential. Inside these pages, you will discover three invaluable lessons that will propel you closer to your true potential. The lessons will serve you well on either of two different, but parallel roads you may travel: The roads towards triumph or tragedy, as well as the roads in between. In 2003 the author, Bob Stearns was on top of the world. He led his company to win the most prestigious business award in the country, the Malcolm Baldrige award. Just five short years later, tragedy struck. Bob´s oldest son Eric was killed while on a study trip abroad in Athens, Greece. Eric was 21 years old at the time and was a junior at Penn State University. Although Eric lost his precious life in Greece, he found something sprawled under the pillars of the Acropolis that many people search for their entire lifetimes. He found inner peace in the knowledge that he could truly be anything he wanted to be, he could do anything he wanted to with his life. In his book "Perhaps a Man Can Change the Stars - Eric's Pursuit of Perpetual Potential", Bob shares with you three life lessons that allowed Eric to understand his true potential. Those same lessons helped Bob and his family deal with Eric´s death. The same lessons had enabled Bob to lead his company to triumph five years earlier. A key take away from the book is that no matter what stage of life you find yourself, you have the potential to explore. You have the potential to utilize and grow the talents and aspirations that you currently have. You have the potential to rekindle old talents that lie dormant, and to allow new talents to blossom. This is true regardless of age, circumstances, and what other people may be telling us. So read, explore and think deeply about how you can apply the three lessons that Bob learned from Eric. Decide for yourself how you can best use them. Indeed, our Potential is Perpetual!
    ellauri243.html on line 557: This Film details Eric Michael Stearns´ trip to Greece during his semester abroad n 2008. Eric learned three life lessons in Greece which lead.to achieving an Abundance of Potential. These lessons include:
    ellauri243.html on line 623: The 1 in 60 Rule: How Remarkably Successful People Stay on Track to Accomplish Their Biggest Goals.
    ellauri243.html on line 624: Because where success is concerned, a great plan is essential--but so is making smart course corrections. That´s why pilots are taught the 1 in 60 rule, which states that after 60 miles a one degree error in heading will result in straying off course by one mile. Never mind the math, it´s quite complicated. The point is, the farther you go, the more off course you end up.
    ellauri243.html on line 626: We all have dreams. The people who accomplish their dreams don´t just dream, though. They create processes. They build systems. They establish routines that keep them on track and ensure they reach their ultimate goal. Oddly enough, they (unlike pilots) don´t obsess over their goals. They obsess over their processes, because greatness results partly from inspiration but mostly from consistent, relentless effort.
    ellauri243.html on line 627: And they stay on course because they constantly evaluate their progress, and make smart corrections to their process. Want to turn a dream into a reality? Follow this simple process.
    ellauri243.html on line 632: "Lose 10 pounds in 30 days" is a specific, objective, and most critically, measurable goal. You know exactly what you want to accomplish, which means you can create a process designed to get you there. You can create a solid diet plan. You can create an effective workout plan.
    ellauri243.html on line 635: Or say you want to grow your business. "Increase revenue" sounds great but is too vague. "Land five new customers this month" is specific, objective, and measurable. You know exactly what you want to accomplish, which means you can create a process designed to get you there.
    ellauri243.html on line 640: One of the biggest reasons people give up on huge goals is the distance between here, where you are today, and there, where you someday hope to be. If you did only $10,000 in sales last month and your target is $1 million in sales per month, the distance between here and there seems insurmountable.
    ellauri243.html on line 642: That´s one reason most incredibly successful people set a goal, and then focus all their attention on the creating and following a process designed to achieve that goal. The goal still exists, but their real focus is on what they do today. And making sure that do it again tomorrow. Because consistency matters: What you do every day is who you are. Like take a shit. And who you will become. A piece of shit.
    ellauri243.html on line 644: 3. Focus on your process.

    ellauri243.html on line 645: Health care providers are taught to check medications three times before delivering to patients. Not because the process itself is complex. But because they are visual learners. The same is true for you; the consequence of "error," in terms of time, effort, money, etc., when you don´t achieve a goal can be considerable. (And depressing: No matter how often you hear "fail fast, fail often," failure still pretty much sucks. It causes stress.)
    ellauri243.html on line 647: Pilots use the 1 in 60 rule to remind themselves to constantly monitor their progress and make quick course corrections. You also know where you want to go. But you´ll never get there if you don´t regularly monitor and revise your goal based on your progress. And if you don´t start out on the right path. Remember, the 1 in 60 rule states that starting out, one degree off means winding up one mile off 60 miles later. Or so. So don´t just correct your course along the way. Create and follow a process that is proved to work. Pick someone who has achieved something you want to achieve. Like a Brad, if you happen to be a Ralph. Deconstruct his or her process. Then follow it, and along the way make small corrections as you learn what works best for you. That way, when you travel your own version of 60 miles, you´ll arrive precisely where you hoped to be. Up a shit creek without a paddle, with Brad 60 miles ahead of you. Forgot to warn: don´t pick a moving target!
    ellauri243.html on line 696: ce.jpg/500px-U.S._Marshals_knock_and_announce.jpg" />
    ellauri243.html on line 701: Whoever tales most chesspieces off the board wins a Baskin Robbins certificate. This is not war its a game. Roxanne was already ignoring the senior beside her. Grabbing the wrong trackball, she won´t win the certificate!
    ellauri243.html on line 705: The television show " Rowan & Martin's Laugh-I n," popular in the late 1960's and early 1970's, was famous for awarding its goofy trophy, the Flying Fickle Finger of Fate. But the term fickle finger of fate is actually decades older than that. The unpredictable and capricious nature of chance or fate, an Americanism popular in college circles during the 1930s. Sometimes the alliteration is extended coarsely to 'fucked by the fickle finger of fate' an expression which became popular in the US military during World War II.
    ellauri243.html on line 707: "The Moving Finger writes; and, having writ, Moves on: nor all thy Piety nor Wit Shall lure it back to cancel half a Line, Nor all thy Tears wash out a Word of it." ― Omar Khayyám tag
    ellauri243.html on line 714: Benjamin Disraeli, 1st Earl of Beaconsfield, KG, PC, DL, JP, FRS, SOB (21 December 1804 – 19 April 1881) was a British statesman and Conservative politician who twice served as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom. He played a central role in the creation of the modern Conservative Party, defining its policies and its broad outreach. He is the only British prime minister to have been of Jewish origin.
    ellauri243.html on line 722: Disraeli arranged for the British to purchase a major interest in the Suez Canal Company in Egypt. In 1878, faced with Russian victories against the Ottomans, he worked at the Congress of Berlin to obtain peace in the Balkans at terms favourable to Britain and unfavourable to Russia, its longstanding enemy. This diplomatic victory over Russia established Disraeli as one of Europe´s leading statesmen.
    ellauri243.html on line 728: Benjy personified the kind of paternalistic, kindly, homely statesmanship that appealed to a significant proportion of the cinema audience ... Even workers attending Labour party meetings deferred to leaders with an elevated social background who showed they cared. Voi vittu, mitä horseshittiä.
    ellauri243.html on line 730: Endymion is very like Benjy´s autobiography, with his boring English politics woven into the thread of the story. The action and conversations are distributed between characters who had figured in English politics and the fashionable romances of Europe during the last forty years.
    ellauri243.html on line 732: Endymion is Disraeli in his youth except in the story he is a true-blood British aristocrat. Zenobia, a queen of fashion, is based on his Lady Blessington with a combination of some other great lady. She was Benjamin Disraeli´s first great patroness, who opened the avenue of his wonderful career. Zenobia later retires to the background to give place to Lady Montfort. She is a combination of Lady Blessington and Mrs. Wyndham Lewis (the latter Disraeli married) so we have in Lady Montfort at once the patroness and the wife. It would be interesting to know if the rabbis got to cut Benjy´s prepuce before the falling-out with the synagogue? Maybe that is what the fight was all about?
    ellauri243.html on line 734: St Barbe, the journalist in " Endymion " is an intended caricature of Thackeray, and Gushy is Dickens. Vigo, a minor character of the novel, is a combination of Poole, the tailor, and George Hudson, the Sunderland railway king, as he was styled in his time. Prince Florestan is probably a sketch of Louis Napoleon in his early days in England. He is constantly presented as a child of destiny wailing for the European revolution of ´48 to give him back his throne.
    ellauri243.html on line 736: Job Thornberry comes into the story with the Anti-Corn-Law League, representing the remarkable change in English politics from the time before Napoleonic wars when the 10% richest guys were local landowners to after the wars when the merchants and industrialists had become the nobs (am. head honchos). This change of mens of production necessitated the passage of Reform Bills that favored Millian laissez-faire by the Conservative Derby-Disraeli ministries. Job Thornberry may be Richard Cobden; for he certainly has much of Cobden´s subject in him. The energetic and capable minister Lord Roehampton is taken to be Lord Palmerston, and Count Ferrol is perhaps Bismarck. Neuchatel, the great banker, is the historical Rothschild; Cardinal Henry Edward Manning figures as the tendentious papist Nigel Penruddock.
    ellauri243.html on line 753: I find only Necessity supreme.
    ellauri243.html on line 759: Viimeisinä vuosinaan Thomson asui Richmondissa, ja siellä hän kirjoitti viimeisen teoksensa The Castle of Indolence, joka ilmestyi juuri ennen hänen ennenaikaista kuolemaansa 27. elokuuta 1748. Johnson kirjoittaa Thomsonin kuolemasta: "Vilustuttuaan jokimatkalla Lontoosta Kewiin hän sairastui ja tauti paheni kuumeeksi, joka päätti hänen elämänsä".
    ellauri243.html on line 762: 2. The other James Thomson, in full James Alexander Thomson, (born Dec. 20, 1958, Chicago, Ill., U.S.), is an American biologist who was among the first to isolate human embryonic stem cells. Thomson extracted stem cells from human embryos. However, this confronted him with a moral dilemma, as such an extraction is fatal to the embryo. After consulting with several bioethicists at the university, Thomson decided that continued research was ethical as long as the embryos, "created" by couples who "no longer wanted them" in order to "have children", would otherwise be "destroyed anyway." I just love medicinal ethics! Kunnon personismia. Montako neekeriä saa keilata pelastaaxeen yhden valkoisen joka työntää lastenvaunuja.
    ellauri244.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri244.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri244.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri244.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri244.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Benoît Mandelbrot


    ellauri244.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KLICHEITÄ

    Klicheitä, klicheitä


    ellauri244.html on line 92: The Serenity Prayer: “God, grant me the grace to accept with serenity the things I cannot change, Courage to change the things I can, And wisdom to know the difference.”
    ellauri244.html on line 94: Tää oli se Foster Wallacen peukuttama, Niebuhrin nimiin pantu tyyneysrukous AA-liikkestä, johon abiharrinkin olis ollut hyvä liittyä, Harry Holesta puhumattakaan. Albumissa 77 esitelty tunnetumpi dokukirjailija Wallu liittyikin, mutta päätti silti päivänsä leukakiikussa. Sama ratkaisu siis kuin abiharrilla, vaikka eri tekniikka.
    ellauri244.html on line 163: Christopher Butler (b. 1902), Catholic Bishop of Nova Barbara and Auxiliary Bishop of the Archdiocese of Westminster
    ellauri244.html on line 182: Charles Darwin, who recalled loathing the rote learning, was among his notable pupils, as was Butler's immediate successor as headmaster, Benjamin Hall Kennedy.
    ellauri244.html on line 188: Joseph Butler is best known for his criticisms of the hedonic and egoistic “selfish” theories associated with Hobbes and Bernard Mandeville and for his positive arguments that self-love and conscience are not at odds if properly understood (and indeed promote and sanction the same actions). In addition to his importance as a moral philosopher Butler was also an influential Anglican theologian.
    ellauri244.html on line 195: Word of Faith is home to many such frauds, from Kenneth Copeland to Kenneth Hagin to Frederick Price to Benny Hinn. Even by mainstream Christian standards, their theology is bizarre. They preach, for example, that God is powerless to act in the world except what Christians allow him to do by invoking his name in prayer. They also practice faith healing and teach that sickness is a sign of a weak faith (this despite the fact that lots of Word of Faith pastors and their wives have come down with cancer, heart disease, and so forth).
    ellauri244.html on line 257:
    ellauri244.html on line 300: Roger Caillois, né le 3 mars 1913 à Reims et mort le 21 décembre 1978 au Kremlin-Bicêtre, ertait un écrivain, sociologue et critique littéraire français, traducteur de Borges. Caillois rompt avec le surréalisme en 1935 en publiant sa lettre ouverte à André Breton.
    ellauri244.html on line 304: Aimé Césaire dans son Discours sur le colonialisme critique violamment les positions de Caillois : « J'allais oublier la haine, le mensonge, la suffisance. J'allais oublier Roger Caillois ». Césaire voit dans sa défense de la « supériorité dans tous les domaines de l'Occident » le signe que « jamais l'Occident, dans le temps même où il se gargarise le plus du mot, n'a été plus éloigné de pouvoir assumer les exigences d'un humanisme vrai, de pouvoir vivre l'humanisme vrai – l'humanisme à la mesure du monde ».
    ellauri244.html on line 331: Siziellä oli joku niistä Oulun paskanheittäjistä. Lähti sveduihin. Good riddance to bad rubbish.
    ellauri244.html on line 424: USA Today and #1 bestselling contemporary romance author Madison Faye is the dirty alter ego of the very wholesome, very normal suburban housewife behind the stories. While she might be a wife, mom, and PTA organizer on the outside, there’s nothing but hot, steamy, and raunchy fantasies brewing right beneath the surface!
    ellauri244.html on line 425: Tired of keeping them hidden inside or only having them come out in the bedroom, they’re all here in the form of some wickedly hot stories. Single-minded alpha hero, sinfully taboo relationships, and wildly over-the-top scenarios. If you love it extra dirty, extra hot, and extra naughty, this is the place for you! (Just don’t tell the other PTA members you saw her here…)
    ellauri244.html on line 433: The world Cassandra Faye created was rich with imagination and detail and the hero was the perfect mix of strength and tenderness. As with all her stories, there were some dark scenes that took me to the edge of my seat, yet the romance balanced the book perfectly. I lost sleep over this book staying up late to read 'just one more chapter'.
    ellauri244.html on line 435: Mia Faye is a romance addict who lives for the joy of entertaining her readers with her novels. She loves to hear from you via social media or via mail: miafayebooks@gmail.com ... "On His Desk" from bestselling author Mia Faye is a stand-alone second chance romance, between enemies who become lovers, with a baby surprise and a guaranteed HEA ...
    ellauri244.html on line 437: I'm Faye Bird, author of My Second Life and What I Couldn't Tell You . My latest book is My Secret Lies With You. If you came here to find out more about me, and my books, then you are in the right place. Welcome! Patron of Reading If you are a student, parent or teacher at Elthorne Park High School then please do head to my Patron of Reading page.
    ellauri244.html on line 439: Faye Madden's novels are sweet and wholesome, and through her richly crafted characters she explores all the heartache, pain, yet ultimately joyous happiness love brings, however that journey may unfold. Many of her novels explore this through the prism of a second chance romance, whilst others focus on love lost and found, or in unrequited love.
    ellauri244.html on line 441: Hi, I'm Faye Bryant! I help people who have endured trauma–whether of their own making, such as addiction and poor choices, or pushed upon them through abuse–recognize they have worth and purpose, determine their God-designed purpose, then live confidently, with focus toward that purpose to live the life God designed them for.
    ellauri244.html on line 445: In "The Struggle for the Right to Vote)," author Alice Faye Duncan chronicles the struggle for the right to vote in a book aimed at children. Faye Duncan is an educator, retired school librarian and prolific author... Alice Faye Duncan is the author of several books, including the classic NAACP Award-nominated board book, Honey Baby Sugar Child, and Just Like a Mama. Ms. Duncan is a school librarian in Memphis, Tennessee, and conducts writing workshops for parents and educators.
    ellauri244.html on line 447: Shon Faye - Writer, presenter and author of The Transgender Issue: An Argument for Justice She's Creative with Claire Hutchison Nghệ thuật Shon has written for the likes of The Guardian, Vice and Dazed and hosts the Call Me Mother podcast. Her upcoming book The Transgender Issue: An Argument for Justice comes out in September.
    ellauri244.html on line 449: Horror Faye L. Ryan is a successful personal growth author mourning the loss of her husband. She retreats to a cabin on the bayou to finish her next book only to find that more than just her past will haunt her. Director Kd Amond Writers Kd Amond Sarah Zanotti Star Sarah Zanotti See production, box office & company info Watch on Prime Video
    ellauri244.html on line 451: Faye Avalon lives in the UK with her super-ace husband and onebeloved, ridiculously spoiled Golden Retriever. She worked as cabin crew, detouredinto property development, public relations, court reporting, and education beforefinally finding her passion: writing steamy romance.
    ellauri244.html on line 455: Courtney Faye Taylor is a writer and visual artist. She is the author of Concentrate (Graywolf Press, 2022), selected by Rachel Eliza Griffiths as the winner of the Cave Canem Poetry Prize. Courtney earned her BA from Agnes Scott College and her MFA from the University of Michigan Helen Zell Writers' Program where she received the Hopwood ...
    ellauri244.html on line 457: Lily Faye, a friendly frog gets upset with her neighbor Mr. Oak Tree. She sees children entering a schoolhouse and she learns that those students are called mammals. Lily Faye goes to the school to get a closer look. She looks into a classroom window where she learns about the importance of trees. Lily Faye decides to return to the oak tree and apologize for being mean to him.
    ellauri244.html on line 461: Author: Jessica Hines | Posted in Critical Essays: Few witches in literary history have been as influential—or as maligned—as Morgan le Fay. By turns either the healer-ruler of the mystical island of Avalon or the arch-villainess of Arthurian legend, for more than nine hundred years Morgan has shaped popular perceptions of witchcraft.
    ellauri244.html on line 475: Barcelonassa Feija on onnellisempi kuin koskaan elämässänsä, saatuaan muutaman tapaxen ja jotain drinxuja. Sitten neljän tähden (****) hotelliin jatkoille. Makuuhuoneessa on kylpyamme, hienoa. Jackin vehje on pystyssä, mutta Feija on ohjissa, ei ota sitä suuhun kuin muutamaxi hetkexi (koska se nyt vaan kuuluu asiaan, kaikissa pornovideoissa tehdään niin). Det är baddags nu. Ensimmäinen pano tehdään peräpäästä kontillaan (koska niinhän se menee pornovideoissakin). Työnnä kovaa! Vielä kovempaa! huutaa Feija ja Jack koittaa panna parastaan.
    ellauri244.html on line 541: Jöns antoi meille lahjaxi Tracy Chapmanin ekan älppärin jossa oli raita Fast Car. " Fast Car " is a song by American singer-songwriter Tracy Chapman. It was released on April 6, 1988, as the lead single from her 1988 self-titled debut studio album. Chapman's appearance on the Nelson Mandela 70th Birthday Tribute helped the song become a top-ten hit in the United States, reaching number six on the Billboard Hot 100. Tracy is 54 years Nelson's junior. Bra jobba, Tracy!
    ellauri244.html on line 563: No olipa turhanpöiväistä löpinää. Älkää LÖPISKO! olisi Omppu huutanut. In 2014 the book was reissued as Jonathan Livingston Seagull: The Complete Edition, which added a 17-page fourth part to the story. Bach reported that he was inspired to finish the fourth part of the novella by a near-death experience which had occurred in relation to a near-fatal plane crash in August 2012. What a pity.
    ellauri244.html on line 567: Part Four focuses on the period several hundred years after Jonathan and his students have left the Flock and their teachings become venerated rather than practiced. The birds spend all their time extolling the virtues of Jonathan and his students and spend no time flying for flying's sake. The seagulls practice strange rituals and use demonstrations of their respect for Jonathan and his students as status symbols. Eventually some birds reject the ceremony and rituals and just start flying. Eventually one bird named Anthony Gull questions the value of living since "...life is pointless and since pointless is by definition meaningless then the only proper act is to dive into the ocean and drown. Better not to exist at all than to exist like a seaweed, without meaning or joy [...] He had to die sooner or later anyway, and he saw no reason to prolong the painful boredom of living." As Anthony makes a dive-bomb to the sea, at a speed and from an altitude which would kill him, a white blur flashes alongside him. Anthony catches up to the blur, which turns out to be a seagull, and asks what the bird was doing:
    ellauri244.html on line 569: "I'm sorry if I startled you," the stranger said in a voice as clear and friendly as the wind. "I had you in sight all the time. Just playing...I wouldn't have hit you."
    ellauri244.html on line 573: "Oh, some fun-flying, I guess. A dive and pullup to a slow roll with a rolling loop off the top. Just messing around. If you really want to do it well it takes a bit of practice, but it's a nice-looking thing, don't you think?"
    ellauri244.html on line 577: "You can call me Jon. My name is Jon Nesböö, in fact. An ex seaweed, at your service."
    ellauri244.html on line 593: Here in my opinion is the only imaginative prose-writer of the slightest value who has appeared among the English-speaking races for some years past. Even if that is objected to as an overstatement (there is me, after all), it will probably be admitted that Miller is a writer out of the ordinary, worth more than a single glance; and after all, he is a completely negative, unconstructive, amoral writer, a mere Jonah, a passive acceptor of evil, a sort of Whitman among the corpses. Paizi Whatman oli peräreikämiehiä.
    ellauri244.html on line 600: 1913 at 20 met Emma Goldman, the celebrated anarchist, in San Diego — “a turning point in my life”.
    ellauri244.html on line 602: Miller married his first wife, Beatrice Sylvas Wickens, in 1917, at 26; their divorce was granted on December 21, 1923, due to the 7-year itch. Together they had a daughter, Barbara, born in 1919.
    ellauri244.html on line 603: Unclear which of them was the junior. According to Who dated who, Beatrice Sylvas Wickens and Henry Miller are divorced after a marriage of 105 years. According to our records, Beatrice Sylvas Wickens is possibly single.
    ellauri244.html on line 605: In 1923, while he was still married to Beatrice, Miller met and became enamored of a mysterious dance-hall ingénue who was born Juliet Edith Smerth but went by the stage-name June Mansfield. She was 21 at the time, 11 years his junior. They began an affair, and were married on June 1, 1924.
    ellauri244.html on line 609: Things began to change in Paris after meeting Anaïs Nin, 12 years his junior, who, with Hugh Guiler, went on to pay his entire way through the 1930s including the rent for an apartment at 18 Villa Seurat. Nin became his lover and financed the first printing of Tropic of Cancer in 1934 with money from Otto Rank. His works contain detailed accounts of sexual experiences. Sitä koitin vähän lukea mutta oli liian hapokasta, ei pystynyt.
    ellauri244.html on line 611: In 1939 Lawrence Durrell, 21 years his junior, invited Miller to Greece. Miller described the visit in The Colossus of Maroussi. Miller proved to be a major influence on the new Beat Generation of American writers, most notably Jack Kerouac, 31 years his junior, the only Beat writer Miller truly cared for.
    ellauri244.html on line 613: In 1944, Miller met and married his third wife, Janina Martha Lepska, a philosophy student who was 30 years his junior. They had two children: a son, Tony, and a daughter, Valentine. They divorced in 1952.
    ellauri244.html on line 615: The following year, he married artist Eve McClure, who was 37 years his junior. They divorced in 1960, and she died in 1966, likely as a result of alcoholism. In 1961, Miller arranged a reunion in New York with his ex-wife June. They had not seen each other in nearly three decades. In a letter to Eve, he described his shock at June's "terrible" appearance, as she had by then degenerated both physically and mentally. Not him! Though he was 11 years her senior!
    ellauri244.html on line 618: 46 years his junior. They divorced 1977, when he was 86 and she 40. Maybe Hoki's biological alarm clock went.
    ellauri244.html on line 624: During the last four years of his life, Miller held an ongoing correspondence of over 1,500 letters with Brenda Venus, a young Playboy model and columnist, actress and private dancer. A book about their correspondence was published in 1986. She was 56 years his junior.
    ellauri245.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri245.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri245.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri245.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri245.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Jonne Nääsnääsböö


    ellauri245.html on line 40:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">CASH BY CANS

    Tölkeittäin natomatoja


    ellauri245.html on line 61: Tillsammans med en väninna, Eva Franchell, var Lindh på onsdagseftermiddagen den 10 september 2003 ute i centrala Stockholm för att handla kläder. Under ett besök på varuhuset NK blev hon på första våningen överfallen och mycket allvarligt knivskuren av den då okände men därefter ökände Mijailo Mijailović strax efter klockan 16.00. Lindh hade vid tillfället inget personskydd av Säpo. Klockan 16.41 gick nyhetsbyrån TT ut med nyheten att utrikesministern hade blivit knivskuren. Lindh fick en mycket stor mängd blod, sammanlagt 80 liter, men det hjälpte inte. Mijailo Mijailović greps. Han förnekade all inblandning fram till den 6 januari 2004, då han erkände mordet. Han dömdes till livstids fängelse, och där sitter han än idag, om inte han har dött. USA:s utrikesminister Colin Powell kunde ej delta på grund av trafikproblem.
    ellauri245.html on line 88: Färden fortsatte sedan till Hovsjö utanför Södertälje. I ett skogsområde i närheten av Hovsjö centrum bytte Mijailović kläder, lade dem i väskan och försökte tända eld på den. Det lyckades inte och istället gömde han väskan under en gran. Olikohan se se sama kuusi jonka alla Seija kävi hätäpaskalla viime kesän reisulla? I Hovsjö hade Mijailović en bekant där han stannade resten av kvällen och tittade på TV:s nyheter.
    ellauri245.html on line 94: Han nekade till att vara skyldig ända fram till den 6 januari 2004, då han erkände för sin advokat. Mijailović berättade att han den 10 september hade mått dåligt och inte sovit ordentligt på flera dygn. Han hade åkt in till centrala Stockholm. Han hörde röster som talade till honom och när han plötsligt fick se Anna Lindh gick han till attack.
    ellauri245.html on line 111: Hovrättens dom med strafföljden "rättspsykiatrisk vård" skulle dock inte stå sig. Med två olika domar i tingsrätt och hovrätt blev Högsta domstolen en sista instans som slutligen skulle fastställa straffet. I dom från den 2 december 2004 ogillade Högsta domstolen Svea hovrätts dom och dömde, likt tingsrätten tidigare gjort, Mijailo Mijailović till livstids fängelse.
    ellauri245.html on line 115: Toivottavasti Mijailon mamma sai tuomion avunannosta, accessory after the fact.


    ellauri245.html on line 128:
    ellauri245.html on line 155: I received something in Sweden’s Svenska Dagbladet that I don’t think I ever had before: an unqualified trouncing by a reviewer who felt that the book sensationalized violence. The review seemed so emotionally charged that I could only conclude that The Leopard not only wasn’t everyone’s cup of tea, but a brew that really stuck in some readers’ craws, a book whose brutality and scenes of violence could truly alienate readers.
    ellauri245.html on line 157: On the other hand, from my mostly male fart-loving audience, I received many questions about the use of the torture device Leopold’s Apple in particular. For example, whether it really exists. Is it available from Amazon?
    ellauri245.html on line 159: And another question started coming up: How do you come up with these things? Meaning: What kind of sick, perverted mind could come up with such ideas? I tried to look within myself, to ask if the violence in the book was really appropriately calibrated for the purpose: to say something about the character behind it (dvs mig). Or if I had let myself be lured into sensationalism, effects for the sake of effects and a callous fascination with suffering. Had I created a Norvegian Psycho, just such a book, one that had become a sort of guilty pleasure for closet sadists?
    ellauri245.html on line 165: This revolting info comes from Jo´s extremely boring autobio that just catalogues his successes.
    ellauri245.html on line 203: The popularity of "goblin mode" may be linked to a rejection of the carefully curated lifestyles often presented by users of social media platforms. The trend has also been linked to a manner of coping with the effects of the COVID-19 pandemic on society since this is described as a way of life that gives people permission to ditch societal norms and embrace their basic instincts and in social media, letting their inner goblin out has been a freeing experience.
    ellauri245.html on line 255: One of the great things about fantasy gaming, or any other genre of gaming for that matter, is that we can take a vile concept from real life, such as the ancient art of torture, something that normally reminds us of the atrocities of which humans are capable, and having fun with the variety of ways and means!
    ellauri245.html on line 261: First devised and created in the Belgian Congo by King Leopold, son of Queen Victoria. A smooth metallic ball, slightly smaller than a tennis ball in circumference with tiny apertures along its contours. Made of gold, GAL-TAN, and steel, the ball is a minor feat of engineering. An additional small opening reveals a looped wire. The ball is placed in the victim´s mouth. When the wire is pulled, 24 tiny termite monkey antennae jut out from the ball, causing it to lodge itself in the mouth. At this point, though not overly painful, the victim cannot remove the ball, nor can another extract it for them. With a second pull of the wire, 24 needles erupt outwards from the extended antennae in 24 directions, causing severe damage to throat, cheek, tongue, palate, nasal cavity, etc....the victim will usually bleed out slowly in excruciating pain. How was this used for torture? It usually involved 2 victims. One who who was forced to swallow the ball, and the second who was forced to watch the effects. That second person would usually begin talking quickly about other things. Naah, too sophisticated. A waste on the Congolese niggahs. Cutting hands and feet worked just as well.
    ellauri245.html on line 267: Nsala of Wala in the Nsongo District (Abir Concession) is a photograph published by Edmund Dene Morel in his book King Leopold's Rule in Africa, in 1904. The image depicts a Congolese man named Nsala examining the severed foot and hand of his five-year-old daughter, Boali. The photograph was taken by Alice Seeley Harris, the wife of a missionary, in the village of Baringa on 14 May 1904. It was subsequently employed as a tool in the inhumane media campaign against the situation in the Congo Free State, which was largely characterised by rubber dildos.
    ellauri245.html on line 269: Samaan aikaan toisaalla samassa Wikipediassa, artikkelissa "Telehvooni Aahrikassa" kerrotaan, että samaisessa kuvassa kuopiolainen mies, Nsala, katselee viisivuotiaan tyttärensä katkaistua kättä ja jalkaa, jonka Kongon vapaan osavaltion Force Publiquen jäsenet tappoivat, keittivät ja kannibalisoivat vuonna 1904. Eräs nuori belgialainen upseeri kirjoitti kotiin: "Onneksi Gongon miehet... söivät ne [muutamassa tunnissa]. Se on kamalaa, mutta äärimmäisen hyödyllistä ja hygieenistä." Vieläköhän noista saisi keiton.
    ellauri245.html on line 271: Leopold´s Apple is actually a brand of whiskey. But The pear of anguish, also known as choke pear or mouth pear, is a torture device based on mechanisms of unknown use from the early modern period. The mechanism consists of a pear-shaped metal body divided into spoon-like segments that can be spread apart with a spring or by turning a key. Its proposed functionality as a torture device is to be variously inserted into the mouth, rectum, or vagina, and then expanded to gag or mutilate the victim. There is no contemporary evidence of such a torture device existing in the medieval era, and ultimately the utility of genuine apples and pears stuck in any hole at all remains unknown. Except that an apple forced in his mouth as a kid by his chum Anders B. got Jo Nesbø going as a pulp writer. Iron Maiden was a vagina dentata style box with nails inside.
    ellauri245.html on line 296: Something about Scandinavia — its snowbound civility, its usually peaceable blend of the cosmopolitan and the isolated — makes the crime novels set there seem automatically more interesting, the way a red spray of blood stands out more starkly against fresh white powder than on a dirt road. By now many of these imports seem to share the same atmospherics: the Nordic good looks, the corruptible officials, the endless pots of coffee.
    ellauri245.html on line 297: Every review of Nesbø´s work now must also, in some refracted way, be a commentary on Larsson´s wonderful and massively successful Millenium trilogy. Nesbø and Larsson share a wit, a world and a languorous command of plotlines that spiral out into new plotlines, resisting the brutal and sometimes deadening efficiency of the American crime novel.
    ellauri245.html on line 299: Where Nesbø weakens by comparison is when he turns to non-criminal matters. The Leopard features a variety of these, from a turf war with another crime bureau to the illness of Harry´s father to Harry and Kaja´s romance, all of which slow the book´s pace and end in predictable Norwegian noir moralizing.
    ellauri245.html on line 317: One year ago, a heavily armed man dressed as a police officer appeared on the beach of a youth summer camp in Norway. The kids had no way of knowing he was targeting them for the ills of Europe. Then he started shooting. And shooting. Where were the real cops? By the end of the day, seventy-seven people had been killed, the deadliest attack in that country since World War II. As told by the survivors, these are the beat-by-beat horrors of those terrifying 198 minutes. the Utoya Massacre On July 22, 2011. Lue ja kauhistu, tää on hurja jännäri!
    ellauri245.html on line 353: After the funeral, all of the loved one’s possessions – and here’s the real head-turner – are burned. (So much for heirlooms). Once again, the primary concern is marimé (contamination), and family members want to destroy all material ties to the dead. Given the massive cost of such destruction, however, today many people sell the possessions – though not to other Gypsies of course.
    ellauri245.html on line 358:
    ellauri245.html on line 388: populære TV-serien Crime Scene Investigation (CSI, 2000-) følger en gruppe
    ellauri245.html on line 389: fiktive kriminaletterforskere ved Las Vegas Police Department. Etterforskerne
    ellauri245.html on line 451: The eastern Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC) has a history of conflict, where various armies, rebel groups, and outside actors have profited from mining while contributing to violence and exploitation during wars in the region. The four main end products of mining in the eastern DRC are tin, tungsten, tantalum, and gold, which are extracted and passed through a variety of intermediaries before being sold to international markets. These four products, (known as the 3TGs) are essential in the manufacture of a variety of devices, including consumer electronics such as smartphones, tablets, and computers. Tantaliittikapasiittorissa on enemmän kapassiteettia kuin alumiinisissa, mutta ne ovat kalliita, koska ne on tehty konfliktimineraalista.
    ellauri245.html on line 493: Lake Lyseren has a key role in the murder mystery unfolding in the Norwegian detective thriller "The Leopard". Some episodes in the book feature police detectives from cosmopolitan Oslo coming to conduct investigations in the rural environment of Lyseren.


    ellauri245.html on line 496: Typerää huuhaata USA:n MILNET:istä ja troijalaisista hevosista, silkkaa salaliittosälää. Mikä on POT? The Norwegian Police Security Service (Politiets sikkerhetstjeneste (PST), Politiets tryggingsteneste (PTT)) is the police security agency of Norway. The agency was previously known as POT (Politiets overvåkningstjeneste or Police Surveillance Agency), the name change was decided by the Parliament of Norway on 2 June 2001. Täh eikö piipunrassi tiennyt että nimi oli vaihtunut? Potin perusti Tryggve Lie.
    ellauri245.html on line 512: ce-harry_5945180.jpg?20221027114245" width="25%" />
    ellauri245.html on line 519:
    ellauri245.html on line 524: Siis onko tän kaverin nimi norjaxi Harry Hå? Eipäs olekaan? vaan: The name is derived from Old Norse Hólar, the plural form of hóll, meaning "round and isolated hill." Harry´s surname is also the name of a historic Norwegian town (Hole, Norway) with a heritage that goes back to the Viking Age. Eipäs, vaan: On July 22, 2011, the Workers´ Youth League summer camp, which took place on Utøya in Hole, was attacked as part of the 2011 Norway attacks.
    ellauri245.html on line 534: The Clash achieved critical and commercial success in the United Kingdom with the release of their self-titled debut album, The Clash (1977) and their second album, Give ´Em Enough Rope (1978). Their experimental third album, London Calling, released in the UK in December 1979, earned them popularity in the United States when it was released there the following month. A decade later, Rolling Stone named it the best album of the 1980s. Following continued musical experimentation on their fourth album, Sandinista! (1980), the band reached new heights of success with the release of Combat Rock (1982), which spawned the US top 10 hit "Rock the Casbah", helping the album to achieve a 2× Platinum certification there. A final album, Cut the Crap, was released in 1985 with a new lineup, and a few weeks later, the band broke up.
    ellauri245.html on line 537: Nyttemmin Clash on thaipoikabändi ja Clash of Clans on käsittämättömän menestynyt supercellin peli tiivitaaveille.
    ellauri245.html on line 544: ce091c5a86df3752.jpg.webp" width="40%" />
    ellauri245.html on line 598: Among the material monists were the three Milesian philosophers: Thales, who believed that everything was composed of water; Anaximander, who believed it was apeiron; and Anaximenes, who believed it was air. Although their theories were primitive, these philosophers were the first to give an explanation of the physical world without referencing the supernatural; this opened the way for much of modern science (and philosophy), which has the same goal of explaining the world without dependence on the supernatural.
    ellauri245.html on line 633: In the 20th century Burundi had three main indigenous ethnic groups: Hutu, Tutsi, and Twa. The area was colonised by the German Empire in the late 1800s and administered as a portion of German East Africa. In Burundi and neighboring Rwanda to the north, the Germans maintained indirect rule, leaving local social structures intact. Under this system, the Tutsi minority generally enjoyed its historically high status as aristocrats, whereas the Hutus occupied the bottom of the social structure. Princely and monarchal rulers belonged to a unique ethnic group, Ganwa, though over time the political salience of this distinction declined and the category was subsumed by the Tutsi grouping. During World War I, Belgian troops from the Belgian Congo occupied Burundi and Rwanda. In 1919, under the auspices of the nascent League of Nations, Belgium was given the "responsibility" of administering "Ruanda-Urundi" as a mandated territory. Though obligated to promote social progress in the territory, the Belgians did not alter the local power structures. Following World War II, the United Nations was formed and Ruanda-Urundi became a trust territory under Belgian administration, which required the Belgians to politically "edducate the locals and make them really fit", to prepare them for independence.
    ellauri245.html on line 642:
    ellauri245.html on line 643:
    ellauri245.html on line 648: The term Mai-Mai or Mayi-Mayi refers to community-based militia groups active in the Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC) that is formed to defend local communities and territory against Western funded armed groups. Most were formed to resist the invasion of Rwandan forces and Rwanda-affiliated Congolese industrial "rebel" groups.
    ellauri245.html on line 650: The name comes from the Swahili word for water, "maji". Militia members sprinkled themselves with water to protect themselves from bullets. Not any less stupid than Western soldiers who think that a priest sprinkling water or oil on a corpse will secure it another life. Mai-Mai were particularly active in the eastern Congolese provinces bordering Rwanda, North Kivu and South Kivu (the "Kivus"), which were under the control of the Rwanda-allied Bananarepublic-dominated "rebel" faction, the Rally for Congolese Conflict Minerals–in-Goma (RCD-Goma) during the Second Congo War.
    ellauri245.html on line 652: Maumau was an earlier, similar guerrilla movement in Kenya 1952-1960. Author Wangari Maathai writes that many of the organizers were ex-soldiers who fought for the British in Ceylon, Somalia, and Burma during the Second World War. When they returned to Kenya, they were never paid and did not receive recognition for their service, whereas their British counterparts were awarded medals and received land, sometimes from the Kenyan veterans.
    ellauri245.html on line 654: Suppressing the Mau Mau Uprising in the Kenyan colony cost Britain £55 million and caused at least 11,000 deaths, luckily mainly among the Mau Mau and other tarfaced forces, with some estimates considerably higher. This included 1,090 executions by hanging. The rebellion was marked by war crimes and massacres committed by both sides. The Mau Mau command, contrary to the Home Guard who were stigmatised as "the running dogs of British Imperialism", were relatively well educated.
    ellauri245.html on line 660: Women formed a core part of the Mau Mau, especially in maintaining supply lines. Initially able to avoid the suspicion, they moved through colonial spaces and between Mau Mau hideouts and strongholds, to deliver vital supplies and services to guerrilla fighters including food, ammunition, medical care, and of course, information. An unknown number also fought in the war, with the most high-ranking being Field Marshal Muthoni.
    ellauri245.html on line 668: The Congo became independent from Belgium on June 30, 1960. Norway had begun humanitarian aid to the Congo since at least 1963. In 1963, Norway was one of only six nations that Congo approached with a request for military aid, asking for help to build a navy. Norway declined the request, citing a shortage of the training expertise Congo was looking for.
    ellauri245.html on line 670: Norway gave the Congo NOK 40 million (US $15.7 million) in 2003. Vidar Helgesen, the Norwegian Secretary of State said: "In spite of some hopeful signs in the peace process and the establishment of a transitional government in the capital, Kinshasa, the humanitarian situation in the eastern part of the country is precarious." In 2004, all previous debt was forgiven. In 2007, the Secretaries General of the five largest Norwegian humanitarian organizations visited the Congo to access the crisis. In 2008, an additional NOK 15 million were supplied.
    ellauri245.html on line 672: In 2009, Minister of Defence Anne-Grete Strøm-Erichsen visited the Congo to observe the conflict. She agreed to send 2 Norwegian guys to supply manpower to the United Nations peace-keeping forces during the Kivu conflict.
    ellauri245.html on line 673: In 2009, Norwegian nationals Joshua French and Tjostolv Moland were arrested and charged in the killing of their hired driver, attempted murder of a witness, espionage, armed robbery and the possession of illegal firearms. They were found guilty and sentenced to death, and also fined, along with their employer Norway—$60 million.
    ellauri245.html on line 675: Jonas Gahr Støre, Norway´s Foreign Minister said: "I strongly react to the death sentence of two Norwegians ... Norway is a principled opponent of the death penalty and I will contact the DRC's foreign minister to gabble about this." According to Bloomberg.com "Norway also objected to the espionage conviction and the inclusion of the country in the fine, Stoere [sic] said. 'Norway isn't a part of this case.'" Sick. It is more than obvious that she was.
    ellauri245.html on line 683:
    ellauri245.html on line 687: I've never seen so many men ask you if you wanted to dance Kaikki nää miehet muna ojossa kysyvät
    ellauri245.html on line 688: They're looking for a little romance Saanko pluvan vai tanssitaanko eka
    ellauri245.html on line 689: Given half a chance Edes puoli varvia
    ellauri245.html on line 737: ce-Harry-Meghan-Markle-Queen-Netflix-1707937.webp?r=1670694791865" height=" 200px" />
    ellauri245.html on line 738: ce-Harry-Meghan-Markle-Queen-Netflix-4449959.avif?r=1670694791935" height=" 200px" />
    ellauri245.html on line 739: ce-Harry-Meghan-Markle-Queen-Netflix-4449960.avif?r=1670694791945" height=" 200px" />
    ellauri245.html on line 741: The Duchess of Sussex has prompted anger over her "mocking" demonstration of a curtsy to Elizabeth II. Royal author Gyles Brandreth, a friend of the royals, told TalkTV: "It's embarrassing, because it is mocking - and nobody curtsies to the Queen like that, and nobody would have advised her to do it that way." He added of Harry: "He would know that the bow, as it were, is a brief nod and the curtsy is to show respect for the sovereign, and in the case of the Queen - a lady in her 90s who actually had earned respect through a lifetime of service, and that was it. To do this sort of mocking thing is uncomfortable, but it is a cultural difference. It's like you would do a curtsy if you were playing in Snow White." Harry näyttää hitaalta neandertaliraukalta jonka ympärillä cromagnon-apina tekee piruetteja.
    ellauri245.html on line 754: Soon after graduation, Altman joined the United States Army Air Forces at the age of 18. During World War II, Altman flew more than 50 bombing missions as a co-pilot of a B-24 Liberator with the 307th Bomb Group in Borneo and the Dutch East Indies. Upon his discharge in 1947, Altman moved to California. He worked in publicity for a company that had invented a tattooing machine to identify dogs.
    ellauri246.html on line 9: @font-face {
    ellauri246.html on line 13: @font-face {
    ellauri246.html on line 17: @font-face {
    ellauri246.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri246.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hindric Julius Oldenburg


    ellauri246.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Oh korsteenit

    Poliittista runoutta


    ellauri246.html on line 89: Bo Johannes Edfelt (21 December 1904 - 27 August 1997) was a Swedish writer, poet, translator and literary critic. A native of Tibro, Edfelt was elected to be a member of the Swedish Academy in 1969, occupying seat No. 17. He succeeded Erik Lindegren and, following his death, was succeeded by - who else but Horace Engdahl! A-HA! Aha jaha! Jaså på det lilla viset! Nu klarnar det!
    ellauri246.html on line 91: At first this poem seems very pastoral, but it was written in the summer of either 1940 or 1941. Sweden was not at war, but had seen Denmark and Norway occupied by Nazi Germany and Finland defeated by the Soviet Union. Ekelöf was firmly opposed to the totalitarian regimes, so see this poem as finding a moment of peace, pineapple and bananas in a time of other people's crisis.
    ellauri246.html on line 138:

    How lovely, peaceful. To be one with the world, nature and God. All that unites us. Thank you for sharing!


    ellauri246.html on line 141:
    ellauri246.html on line 219:       That pave with level flags their burial-place, jotka peittävät kaakeleina hautuumaan,
    ellauri246.html on line 224:       Of foreign accent, and of different climes; Kuulostavat mamuilta, kamelikarjapaimenilta;
    ellauri246.html on line 229:       The mourners said, "and Death is rest and peace;" Surijat sanovat, 'Kuolema ei satu';
    ellauri246.html on line 230: Then added, in the certainty of faith, Ja sitten lisäävät, uskon varassa,
    ellauri246.html on line 231:       "And giveth Life that nevermore shall cease." 'Ja elo jatkuu kiven takana.'
    ellauri246.html on line 234:       No Psalms of David now the silence break, Taavetin virret ei sieltä kajahda,
    ellauri246.html on line 241:       Still keeps their graves and their remembrance green. pitää hautatontit ja muistot vihreinä.
    ellauri246.html on line 250: Taught in the school of patience to endure Oppivat kärsimyxen koulussa kärsivällisixi
    ellauri246.html on line 278: But ah! what once has been shall be no more! Mutta ah! entisestä ei tule valmista!
    ellauri246.html on line 280: Brings forth its races, but does not restore, rotuja uusia, eikä entistettyjä,
    ellauri246.html on line 287: ‘It was a pogrom’: Be’eri survivors on the horrific attack by Hamas terrorists. Bagged bodies of Hamas militants lying everywhere cluttering the place.
    ellauri246.html on line 290: Jewish cemetery near Leningrad.
    ellauri246.html on line 293: Curve fence rotten plywood. Käyrä aita lahosta vanerista.
    ellauri246.html on line 301: respected police officer, herra komisario,
    ellauri246.html on line 318: old hungry high voices, Vanhat nälkäiset kiekujat,
    ellauri246.html on line 325: For curved fence of rotten plywood, Tää laho vaneriaita vielä maxetaan,
    ellauri246.html on line 410: Brodskyn pyrkimys sopii henkisesti totalitarismin varapuheenjohtajaksi, Brodsky on yhä enemmän tunkeutumassa eksistenttisiltä maidosilta peremmälle. Toimittajan kysymyksestä, mikä vaikutti hänen luonteensa muodostumiseen: "Kun olin 22 tai 23-vuotias, minulla oli tunne, että minussa oli jotain erilaista, minuun sattui, ja että en ollut kiinnostunut ympäristöstä ... parhaimmillaan kuten ponnahduslaudasta ... »Kuvitukset suuntasivat yhä enemmän itsepäisyyteen. "Ennemmin tai myöhemmin, hetki tulee, kun maallinen vetovoima on lakannut toimimasta." Runoiden sisäelämä, jossa tää paljon puhuttu transsendescence vallitsee, lähti liikenteeseen ulkoisesta elämästä. Fyysisesti maailmassa BrodSky vietti suurimman osan ajasta puhtaan hengen kuningaskunnassa eli vetelehti toimetonna. Viranomaiset hermostuivat, kun Brodskin runoilijapersoonallisuus muuttui vähitellen itsenäiseksi suljetuksi järjestelmäksi. Maailmanlaaja maailma, kuten Lurien tutkija näytti, oli Brodski ainoa vaihtoehto löytää hengellistä vapautta. Sitää löytää nykyään vaan lännestä. "Sisäinen maailma on liioiteltu, ja ulkoinen, vähentynyt" - ilmoittaa viranomaisille naapurinsa autobiografinen sankari psykiatrisessa sairaalassa runossa "Goryunov ja Gorchakov".
    ellauri246.html on line 438: Sankari ylittää hänen "I" rajat puhtaan hengen alueella. Aspiraatio maailmassa on erilainen, kun luova mielikuvitus yhdistyy transsendenssi, "Big Elegance of John Donna" luo "Big Elegy. Jos muistat Brodskin sanoja, että kirjallinen omistautuminen on kirjoitusmuotoinen, sitten on tunnustettava: John Donnan sielun ylivoimaisen lennon kuvaus kuvaa tekijän lähtemän tekijän sielun:
    ellauri246.html on line 539: Viimeiset 17 vuotta Brodsky asuu New Yorkissa Grinja-kylässä, ja jokainen kevät johtaa kirjallisuuden kulkua. Runoilija on naimisissa ja kutsui Anna-Marina tyttären Akmatovan ja Tsvetaevan kunniaksi. Neuvostoliiton totalitarismin kaatumisen tapahtumista Brodsky vastasi myönteisesti ja sanoi, että hän ei häpeä ensimmäistä kertaa entiselle kotimaalle. Samaan aikaan Farce Perestroika pakotti hänet luomaan postmodernin ironista tekstiä, joka perustuu Neuvostoliiton materiaaleihin, "Perestroika". Eipä kaveri lähtenyt takas Lenindgradiin vaikka oliskin ehkä päässyt. Mitäs sillä olis ollut siellä enää tekemistä, länkkäreiltä lähti leveämpi leipä.
    ellauri246.html on line 729: ice Mountain

    ellauri246.html on line 955: Thrice Silent, kaksi kertaa tuli harja.

    ellauri246.html on line 972: It is the details that delight. Donne hated milk. Mortally sick, about to celebrate his death by sitting for his portrait in a shroud, he was urged by his doctor that ‘by Cordials, and drinking milk twenty days together, there was a probability of his restoration to health’. Donne would have none of it. The doctor (a Dr Fox, son of the author of the ‘Boke of Martyrs’) insisted that his patient should at least try. Donne thereupon drank milk – but for ten days only. Then he told Dr Fox that he would not drink the stuff for another ten days even ‘upon the best moral assurance of having twenty years added to his life’.
    ellauri246.html on line 974: John Stubbs repeats this anecdote from Isaac Walton’s Life of Dr John Donne (1640), which remains a readable piece of work for all its faults. Walton was somewhat cavalier in matters of chronology, jumbling or telescoping events to suit his sense of emotional rightness. Tämä kasku löytyy myös Tauno Körilään Suuresta kaskukirjasta. Kaskuissa on aika lailla toistoa, koska Taunolla ei ollut käytössään tietotekniikkaa. No niin on näissä paasauxissakin, vaikka on.
    ellauri246.html on line 976: http://alliance22.art/texts/the-great-elegy-for-john-donne/


    ellauri247.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri247.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri247.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri247.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri247.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tauno Köriläs


    ellauri247.html on line 40:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SUURI KASKUKIRJA

    Kaskuja


    ellauri247.html on line 84: The Baiame story tells how Baiame came down from the sky to the land and created rivers, mountains, and forests. He then gave the people their laws of life, traditions, songs, and culture. He also created the first initiation site. This is known as a bora; a place where boys were initiated into manhood.
    ellauri247.html on line 89: Catherine Eliza Somerville Stow (1 May 1856 – 27 March 1940), who wrote as K. Langloh Parker, was a South Australian born writer who lived in northern New South Wales in the late nineteenth century. She is best known for recording the stories of the Ualarai around her. Her testimony is one of the best accounts of the beliefs and stories of an Aboriginal people in north-west New South Wales at that time. However, her accounts reflect European attitudes of the time. Anyways, she was not around before Ridley. William Ridley (14 September 1819 – 26 September 1878) was an English Presbyterian missionary who studied Australian Aboriginal languages, particularly Gamilaraay, before Catherine was more than a twinkle in her daddy's eye. Baiame may have been some abo hero before Bill's arrival, but the details about his doings could still be coloured by the Middle Eastern tentmen's literary treasure brought in by Bill.
    ellauri247.html on line 95: Marking the tree with his combo (stone tomahawk) that he might know it again, he returned to hurry on his wives who were some way behind. He wanted them to come on, climb the tree, and chop out the honey. When they reached the marked tree one of the women climbed up. She called out to Narahdarn that the honey was in a split in the tree. He called back to her to put her hand in and get it out. She put her arm in, but found she could not get it out again. Narahdarn climbed up to help her, but found when he reached her that the only way to free her was to cut off her ​arm. This he did before she had time to realise what he was going to do, and protest. So great was the shock to her that she died instantly. Narahdarn carried down her lifeless body and commanded her sister, his other wife, to go up, chop out the arm, and get the honey. She protested, declaring the bees would have taken the honey away by now. "Not so," he said; "go at once."
    ellauri247.html on line 97: Every excuse she could think of, to save herself, she made. But her excuses were in vain, and Narahdarn only became furious with her for making them, and, brandishing his boondi, drove her up the tree. She managed to get her arm in beside her sister's, but there it stuck and she could not move it. Narahdarn, who was watching her, saw what had happened and followed her up the tree. Finding he could not pull her arm out, in spite of her cries, he chopped it off, as he had done her sister's. After one shriek, as he drove his combo through her arm, she was silent. He said, "Come down, and I will chop out the bees' nest." But she did not answer him, and he saw that she too was dead. Then he was frightened, and climbed quickly down the gunnyanny tree; taking her body to the ground with him, he laid it beside her sister's, and quickly he hurried from the spot, taking no further thought of the honey. What a piece of shit.
    ellauri247.html on line 99: As he neared his camp, two little sisters of his wives ran out to meet him, thinking their sisters would be with him, and that they would give them a taste of the honey they knew they had gone out to get. But to their surprise Narahdarn came alone, and as he drew near to them they saw his arms were covered with blood. And his face had a fierce look on it, which frightened them from ​even asking where their sisters were. They ran and told their mother that Narahdarn had returned alone, that he looked fierce and angry, also his arms were covered with blood. Out went the mother of the Bilbers, and she said, "Where are my daughters, Narahdarn? Forth went they this morning to bring home the honey you found. You come back alone. You bring no honey. Your look is fierce, as of one who fights, and your arms are covered with blood. Tell me, I say, where are my daughters?"
    ellauri247.html on line 101: "Ask me not, Bilber. Ask Wurranunnah the bee, he may know. Narahdarn the bat knows nothing." And he wrapt himself in a silence which no questioning could pierce. Leaving him there, before his camp, the mother of the Bilbers returned to her dardurr and told her tribe that her daughters were gone, and Narahdarn, their husband, would tell her nothing of them. But she felt sure he knew their fate, and certain she was that he had some tale to tell, for his arms were covered with blood.
    ellauri247.html on line 103: The chief of her tribe listened to her. When she had finished and begun to wail for her daughters, whom she thought she would see no more, he said, "Mother of the Bilbers, your daughters shall be avenged if aught has happened to them at the hands of Narahdarn. Fresh are his tracks, and the young men of your tribe shall follow whence they have come, and finding what Narahdarn has done, swiftly shall they return. Then shall we hold a corrobboree, and if your daughters fell at his hand Narahdarn shall be punished."
    ellauri247.html on line 108: Big fires were lit on the edge of the scrub, throwing light on the dancers as they came dancing out from their camps, painted in all manner of designs, waywahs round their waists, tufts of feathers in their hair, and carrying in their hands painted wands. Heading the procession as the men filed out from the scrub into a cleared space in front of the women, came Narahdarn. The light of the fires lit up the tree tops, the dark balahs showed out in fantastic shapes, and weird indeed was the scene as slowly the men danced round; louder clicked the boomerangs and louder grew the chanting of the women; higher were the fires piled, until the flames shot their coloured tongues round the ​trunks of the trees and high into the air. One fire was bigger than all, and towards it the dancers edged Narahdarn; then the voice of the mother of the Bilbers shrieked in the chanting, high above that of the other women. As Narahdarn turned from the fire to dance back he found a wall of men confronting him. These quickly seized him and hurled him into the madly-leaping fire before him, where he perished in the flames. And so were the Bilbers avenged. Good work, bare-butt boys, and good riddance for the bad rubbish.
    ellauri247.html on line 114: ce.org/wiki/Australian_Legendary_Tales/Glossary">GLOSSARY Bahloo, moon. Beeargah, hawk. Beeleer, black cockatoo. Beereeun, prickly lizard. Bibbee, woodpecker, bird. Bibbil, shiny-leaved box-tree. Bilber, a large kind of rat. Bindeah, a prickle or small thorn. Birrahlee, baby. Birrableegul, children. Birrahgnooloo, woman's name, meaning "face like a tomahawk handle." Boobootella, the big bunch of feathers at the back of an emu. Boolooral, an owl. Boomerang, a curved weapon used in hunting and in warfare by the blacks; called Burren by the Narran blacks. Borah, a large gathering of blacks where the boys are initiated into the mysteries which make them young men. Bou-gou-doo-gahdah, the rain bird. Bouyou, legs. Bowrah or Bohrah, kangaroo. Bralgahs, native companion, bird. Bubberah, boomerang that returns and bumps you in the back of your head. Buckandee, native cat. Buggoo, flying squirrel. Bulgahnunnoo, bark-backed. Bunbundoolooey, brown flock pigeon. Bunnyyarl, flies. Byamee, man's name, meaning "big man." Bwana, African sir. Capparis, caper. Combi, bag made of kangaroo skins. Comfy, foldable plastic pillow. Cookooburrah, laughing jackass. Coorigil, name of place, meaning sign of bees. Corrobboree, black fellows' dance. Cunnembeillee, woman's name, meaning pig-weed root. Curree guin guin, butcher-bird. Daen, black fellows. Dardurr, bark, humpy or shed. Dayah minyah, carpet snake (vällykäärme). Deegeenboyah, soldier-bird. Decreeree, willy wagtail. Dinewan, emu. Dingo, native dog. Doonburr, a grass seed. Doongara, lightning. Dummerh, 2nd rate pigeons. Dungle, water hole. Dunnia, wattle. Eär moonan, long sharp teeth. Effendi, Turkish sir. Euloo marah, large tree grubs. Edible. In fact yummy. Euloo wirree, rainbow. Gayandy, borah devil. Galah or Gilah, a French grey and rose-coloured cockatoo. Gidgereegah, a species of small parrot. Gooeea, warriors. Googarh, iguana. Googoolguyyah, run into trees. Googoorewon, place of trees. Goolahwilleel, absolutely top-knot pigeon. Gooloo, magpie. Goomade, red stamp. Goomai, water rat. Goomblegubbon, bastard or just plain turkey. Goomillah, young girl's dress, consisting of waist strings made of opossum's sinews with strands of woven opossum's hair hanging about a foot square in front. Yummy. Goonur, kangaroo rat. Goug gour gahgah, laughing-jackass. Literal meaning, "Take a stick of bamboo and boil it in the water." Grooee, handsome foliaged tree bearing a plum-like fruit, tart and bitter, but much liked by the blacks. Guinary, light eagle hawk. Guineboo, robin redbreast. Gurraymy, borah devil. Gwai, red. Gwaibillah, star. Kurreah, an alligator. Mahthi, dog. Maimah, stones. Maira, paddy melon. Massa, American sir. May or Mayr, wind. Mayrah, spring wind. Meainei, girls. Midjee, a species of acacia. Millair, species of kangaroo rat. Moodai, opossum. Moogaray, hailstones. Mooninguggahgul, mosquito-calling bird. Moonoon, emu spear. Mooregoo, motoke. Mooroonumildah, having no eyes. Morilla or Moorillah, pebbly ridges. Mubboo, beefwood-tree. Mullyan, eagle hawk. Mullyangah, the morning star. Murgah muggui, big grey spider. Murrawondah, climbing rat. Narahdarn, bat. Noongahburrah, tribe of blacks on the Narran. Nullah nullah, a club or heavy-headed weapon. Nurroo gay gay, dreadful pain. Nyunnoo or Nunnoo, a grass humpy. Ooboon, blue-tongued lizard. Oolah, red prickly lizard. Oongnairwah, black driver. Ouyan, curlew. Piggiebillah, ant-eater. One of the Echidna, a marsupial. Quarrian, a kind of parrot. Quatha, quandong; a red fruit like a round red plum. Sahib, Indian sir. Senhor, Brazilian sir. U e hu, rain, only so called in song. Waligoo, to hide. Wahroogah, children. Wahn, crow. Walla Walla, place of many waters. Wallah, I swear to God. Wallah, Indian that carries out a manual task. Waywah, worn by men, consisting of a waistband made of opossum's sinews with bunches of strips of paddy melon skins hanging from it. ​Wayambeh, turtle. Weeoombeen, a small bird, girl's name. Some thing like robin redbreast, only with longer tail and not so red a breast. Willgoo willgoo, pointed stick with feathers on top. Widya nurrah, a wooden battle-axe shaped weapon. Wirree, small piece of bark, canoe-shaped. Wirreenun, priest or doctor. Womba, mad. Wondah, spirit or ghost. Wurranunnah, wild bees. Wurranunnah, tame bees. Wurrawilberoo, whirlwind with a devil in it; also clouds of Magellan. Yaraan, white gum-tree. Yhi, the sun. Yuckay, oh dear!
    ellauri247.html on line 124: In 1898 the pioneer ethnologist W.E. Roth wrote a letter to the Australasian pointing out that gang-oo-roo did mean 'kangaroo' in Guugu Yimidhirr, but this newspaper correspondence went unnoticed by lexicographers. Finally the observations of Cook and Roth were confirmed when in 1972 the anthropologist John Haviland began intensive study of Guugu Yimidhirr and again recorded /gaNurru/.
    ellauri247.html on line 131: James Cook, RN named the river in 1770 after he was forced to beach his ship, HMS Endeavour, for repairs in the river mouth, after damaging it on Endeavour Reef. Joseph Banks named the river the Endeavours River but the form Cook used, Endeavour River, has stuck.
    ellauri247.html on line 177: The Tory Samuel Johnson was a critic of her politics: Sir, there is one Mrs. Macaulay in this town, a great republican. One day when I was at her house, I put on a very grave countenance, and said to her, "Madam, I am now become a convert to your way of thinking. I am convinced that all mankind are upon an equal footing; and to give you an unquestionable proof, Madam, that I am in earnest, here is a very sensible, civil, well-behaved fellow-citizen, your footman; I desire that he may be allowed to sit down and dine with us." I thus, Sir, shewed her the absurdity of the levelling doctrine. She has never liked me since. Sir, your levellers wish to level down as far as themselves; but they cannot bear levelling up to themselves. They would all have some people under them; why not then have some people above them?
    ellauri247.html on line 181: After travelling in Holland, Germany and Russia in 1776, Graham set up practice in Bath, Somerset. Advertisements promoting cures using "Effluvia, Vapours and Applications ætherial, magnetic or electric" attracted his first celebrity patient, the historian Catharine Macaulay. She became the subject of scandal in 1778 when she married James Graham’s 21-year-old brother William, who was less than half her age. At the end of 1792, Graham began to experiment with extended fasting to prolong his life. He died at his home in Edinburgh in 1794. Grahamille kävi kuin mustalaisen hevoselle, kuoli juuri kun oli oppimassa paastolle.
    ellauri247.html on line 188: Palattuaan kotimaahan 1746 hän julkaisi satiirit Advice ja Reproof, mutta vasta runo "Tears of Scotland", jossa hän ruoskii Cullodenin taistelun jälkeisiä hallituksen joukkojen julmuuksia, sekä romaanit Roderick Random (1748), jonka esikuvana on ollut Alain-René Lesagen veijariromaani Gil Blas, ja Peregrine Pickle (1751) saivat laajempaa huomiota. Hän kuvaa niissä merielämää mainiosti ja niin realistisesti, että laivastossa tehtiin niiden ansiosta useita uudistuksia, mm nenäkkäiden välskärien kölihaalaus,
    ellauri247.html on line 189: sekä ilmentää huumoria ja elämänkokemusta. Hänen teoksistaan puuttuu kuitenkin aikalaisensa Henry Fieldingin teosten tarinan yhtenäisyys ja psykologinen terävyys. Teokset Ferdinand, Count Fathom (1753) ja Sir Launcelot Greaves (1762) eivät yllä hänen viimeisen romaaninsa The expedition of Humphrey Clinker (1771) tasolle, joka on mestariteos ja jossa hän muista teoksistaan poiketen ei liitä huumoriin kitkerää satiiria.
    ellauri247.html on line 193: Laurence Sterne, in his A Sentimental Journey Through France and Italy, refers to Smollett under the nickname of Smelfungus, due to the snarling abuse Smollett heaped on the institutions and customs of the countries he visited and described in his Travels Through France and Italy.
    ellauri247.html on line 197: In W. M. Thackeray's novel Vanity Fair, Rebecca Sharp and Miss Rose Crawley read Humphry Clinker: "Once, when Mr. Crawley asked what the young people were reading, the governess replied 'Smollett'. 'Oh, Smollett,' said Mr. Crawley, quite satisfied. 'His history is more dull, but by no means so dangerous as that of Mr. Hume. It is history you are reading?' 'Yes,' said Miss Rose; without, however, adding that it was the history of Mr. Humphry Clinker."
    ellauri247.html on line 201: John Bellairs referenced Smollett's works in his Johnny Dixon series, where Professor Roderick Random Childermass reveals that his late father Marcus, an English professor, had named all his sons after characters in Smollett's works: Roderick Random, Peregrine Pickle, Humphry Clinker, and even "Ferdinand Count Fathom", who usually signed his name F. C. F. Childermass.
    ellauri247.html on line 207: L’Histoire de Gil Blas de Santillane est un roman d'inspiration picaresque de l'écrivain français Alain-René Lesage, paru entre 1715 et 1735. Lesage joue avec les références antiques et picaresques qu'il détourne. Et l'inspiration antique marque l’œuvre jusque dans le découpage en douze livres, qui rappelle les douze chants de l'Énéide.
    ellauri247.html on line 259: Smollett’s deep moral energy surfaced in two early verse satires, “Advice: A Satire” (1746) and its sequel, “Reproof: A Satire” (1747); these rather weak poems were printed together in 1748. Smollett’s poetry includes a number of odes and lyrics, but his best poem remains “The Tears of Scotland.” Written in 1746, it celebrates the unwavering independence of the Scots, who had been crushed by English troops at the Battle of Culloden. Not much of an improvement on the rest I'd say.
    ellauri247.html on line 261: "The learned Smelfungus travelled from Boulogne to Paris, from Paris to Rome, and so on, but he set out with the spleen and jaundice, and every object he passed by was discoloured or distorted. He wrote an account of them, but 'twas nothing but the account of his miserable feelings. I met Smelfungus in the grand portico of the Pantheon—he was just coming out of it. ''Tis nothing but a huge cockpit,' said he—'I wish you had said nothing worse of the Venus de Medici,' replied I—for in passing through Florence, I had heard he had fallen foul upon the goddess, and used her worse than a common strumpet, without the least provocation in nature. I popp'd upon Smelfungus again at Turin, in his return home, and a sad tale of sorrowful adventures had he to tell, 'wherein he spoke of moving accidents by flood and field, and of the cannibals which each other eat, the Anthropophagi'; he had been flayed alive, and bedevil'd, and used worse than St. Bartholomew, at every stage he had come at. 'I'll tell it,' cried Smelfungus, 'to the world.' 'You had better tell it,' said I, 'to your physician.'" (Sterne)
    ellauri247.html on line 266: Smollett was very peevish. A sardonic, satirical, and indeed decidedly gloomy mood or temper had become habitual in him. His was certainly a nervous, irritable, and rather censorious temper. He died of tuberculosis.
    ellauri247.html on line 270: He summarised his Continental experience after this wise: inns, cold, damp, dark, dismal, dirty; landlords equally disobliging and rapacious; servants awkward, sluttish, and slothful; postillions lazy, lounging, greedy, and impertinent.
    ellauri247.html on line 271: If you chide them for lingering, they will contrive to delay you the longer. If you chastise them with sword, cane, cudgel, or horsewhip, they will either disappear entirely, and leave you without resource, or they will find means to take vengeance by overturning your carriage. The only course remaining would be to allow oneself to become the dupe of imposition by tipping the beggar an amount slightly in excess of the authorized gratification. The disadvantage under which the novelist was continually labouring was that of trying to travel as an English Milord, en grand seigneur, and yet having at every point to do it "on the cheap." He was a genuine Scrooge McDuck without the fake beak. He would rather give away a crown than be cheated of a farthing.
    ellauri247.html on line 276: Smollett characterized the chambers as cold and comfortless, the beds as "paultry" (with "frowsy," a favourite word), the cookery as execrable, wine poison, attendance bad, publicans insolent, and bills extortion, concluding with the grand climax that there was not a drop of tolerable malt liquor to be had from London to
    ellauri247.html on line 277: Dover. Smollett finds a good deal to be said for the designation of "a den of thieves" as applied to that famous port (where, as a German lady of much later date once complained, they "boot ze Bible in ze bedroom, but ze devil in ze bill"), and he grizzles lamentably over the seven guineas, apart from extras, which he had to pay for transport in a Folkestone cutter to Boulogne Mouth.
    ellauri247.html on line 284: DROIT D'AUBAINE, jus albinatus. This was a rule by which all the property of a deceased foreigner, whether movable or immovable, was confiscated to the use of the state, to the exclusion of his heirs, whether claiming ab intestato, or under a will of the deceased. The word aubain signifies hospes loci, peregrinus advena, a stranger.
    ellauri247.html on line 286: CICISBEO: In 18th- and 19th-century Italy, the cicisbeo (Italian: [tʃitʃiˈzbɛːo]; plural: cicisbei) or cavalier servente (French: chevalier servant) was the man who was the professed gallant or lover of a woman married to someone else. With the knowledge and consent of the husband, the cicisbeo attended his mistress at public entertainments, to church and other occasions, and had privileged access to this woman. The arrangement is comparable to the Spanish cortejo or estrecho and, to a lesser degree, to the French petit-maître.,(petit-maître m (plural petits-maîtres) (archaic) dandy, coxcomb). The exact etymology of the word is unknown; some evidence suggests it originally meant "in a whisper" (perhaps an onomatopeic word). Other accounts suggest it is an inversion of bel cece, which means "beautiful chick (pea)". According to the Oxford English Dictionary, the first recorded usage of the term in English was found in a letter by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu dated 1718. The term appears in Italian in Giovanni Maria Muti's Quaresimale Del Padre Maestro Fra Giovanni Maria Muti De Predicatori of 1708 (p. 734).
    ellauri247.html on line 288: This arrangement, called the cicisbeatura or cicisbeismo, was widely practised, especially among the nobility of the Italian cities of Genoa, Nice, Venice, Florence and Rome. While many contemporary references to cicisbei and descriptions of their social standing exist, scholars diverge on the exact nature of the phenomenon.Some maintain that this institution was defined by marriage contracts, others question this claim and see it as a peculiarity of 18th-century customs that is not well defined or easily explained. Other scholars see it as a sign of the increasing emancipation of aristocratic women in the 18th century.
    ellauri247.html on line 290: The cicisbeo was better tolerated if he was known to be homosexual. Regardless of its roots and technicalities, the custom was firmly entrenched. Typically, husbands tolerated or even welcomed the arrangement: Lord Byron, for example, was cicisbeo to Teresa, Contessa Guiccioli. Attempts by the husband to ward off prospective cicisbei or disapproval of the practice in general was likely to be met with ridicule and scorn.
    ellauri247.html on line 295: "If a Frenchman is capable of real friendship, it must certainly be the most disagreeable present he can possibly make to a man of a true English character. You know, madam, we are naturally taciturn, soon tired of impertinence, and much subject to fits of disgust. Your French friend intrudes upon you at all hours; he stuns you with his loquacity; he teases you with impertinent questions about your domestic and private affairs; he attempts to meddle in all your concerns, and forces his advice upon you with the most unwearied importunity; he asks the price of everything you wear, and, so sure as you tell him, undervalues it without hesitation; he affirms it is in a bad taste, ill contrived, ill made; that you have been imposed upon both with respect to the fashion and the price; that the marquis of this, or the countess of that, has one that is perfectly elegant, quite in the bon ton, and yet it cost her little more than you gave for a thing that nobody would wear.
    ellauri247.html on line 297: "If a Frenchman is admitted into your family, and distinguished by repeated marks of your friendship and regard, the first return he makes for your civilities is to make love to your wife, if she is handsome; if not, to your sister, or daughter, or niece. If he suffers a repulse from your wife, or attempts in vain to debauch your sister, or your daughter, or your niece, he will, rather than not play the traitor with his gallantry, make his addresses to your grandmother; and ten to one but in one shape or another he will find means to ruin the peace of a family in which he has been so kindly entertained. What he cannot accomplish by dint of compliment and personal attendance, he will endeavour to effect by reinforcing these with billets-doux, songs, and verses, of which he always makes a provision for such purposes. If he is detected in these efforts of treachery, and reproached with his ingratitude, he impudently declares that what he had done was no more than simple gallantry, considered in France as an indispensable duty on every man who pretended to good breeding. Nay, he will even affirm that his endeavours to corrupt your wife, or deflower your daughter, were the most genuine proofs he could give of his particular regard for your family.
    ellauri247.html on line 300: "A Frenchman lays out his whole revenue upon taudry suits of cloaths, or in furnishing a magnificent repas of fifty or a hundred dishes, one-half of which are not eatable or intended to be eaten. His wardrobe goes to the fripier, his dishes to the dogs, and himself to the devil."
    ellauri247.html on line 308: Samuel Johnson (18 September 1709  – 13 December 1784), often wrongly called Dr Johnson, was an English writer who made lasting contributions as a poet, playwright, essayist, moralist, critic, biographer, editor and lexicographer. He was a devout Anglican, and a committed Tory. The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography calls him "arguably the man using most four letter words in English history".
    ellauri247.html on line 314: Johnson was 180 cm (5 feet 11 inches) tall when the average height of an Englishman was 165 cm (5 feet 5 inches). Tall and robust, he displayed gestures and tics that disconcerted some on meeting him. He had Tourettes syndrome, in fact.
    ellauri247.html on line 316: His mother was 40 when she gave birth to Sam in the family home above his father's bookshop in Lichfield, Staffordshire. This was considered an unusually late pregnancy, so precautions were taken, and a man-midwife and surgeon of "great reputation" named George Hector was brought in to assist. The infant Johnson did not cry, and there were concerns for his health. His aunt exclaimed that "she would not have picked such a poor creature up in the street". Sillä oli pentuna risatauti (scrofula).
    ellauri247.html on line 318: Little is known about Johnson's life between the end of 1729 and 1731. It is likely that he lived with his parents. He experienced bouts of mental anguish and physical pain during years of illness; his tics and gesticulations associated with Tourette syndrome became more noticeable and were often commented upon.
    ellauri247.html on line 326: According to Boswell "Sam commonly held his head to one side ... moving his body backwards and forwards, and rubbing his left knee in the same direction, with the palm of his hand ... He made various sounds" like "a half whistle" or "as if clucking like a hen", and "... all this accompanied sometimes with a thoughtful look, but more frequently with a smile. Generally when he had concluded a period, in the course of a dispute, by which time he was a good deal exhausted by violence and vociferation, he used to blow out his breath like a whale."
    ellauri247.html on line 327: Sam was an Oxford dropout because he was too poor to pay his way. He eventually did receive a degree for free: just before the publication of his Dictionary in 1755, the University of Oxford awarded Johnson the degree of Master of Arts. He was awarded an honorary doctorate in 1765 by Trinity College Dublin and in 1775 by the University of Oxford. Pelkkiä säälipisteitä.
    ellauri247.html on line 331: Johnson remained with his close friend Harry Porter during a terminal illness, which ended in Porter's death on 3 September 1734. Porter's wife Elizabeth (née Jervis) (otherwise known as "Tetty") was now a widow at the age of 45, with three children. Some months later, Johnson began to court her. William Shaw, a friend and biographer of Johnson, claims that "the first advances probably proceeded from her, as her attachment to Johnson was in opposition to the advice and desire of all her relations," Johnson was inexperienced in such relationships, but the well-to-do widow encouraged him and promised to provide for him with her substantial savings.
    ellauri247.html on line 335: Johnson had applied for the position of headmaster at Solihull School. Although Johnson's friend Gilbert Walmisley gave his support, Johnson was passed over because the school's directors thought he was "a very haughty, ill-natured gent, and that he has such a way of distorting his face (which though he can't help) the gents think it may affect some lads".
    ellauri247.html on line 337: With the widow's money, Johnson opened Edial Hall School as a private academy at Edial, near Lichfield. He had only three pupils: Lawrence Offley, George Garrick, and the 18-year-old David Garrick, who later became one of the most famous actors of his day. The venture was unsuccessful and cost Tetty a substantial portion of her fortune. Instead of trying to keep the failing school going, Johnson began to write his first major work, the historical tragedy Irene. Biographer Robert DeMaria believed that Tourette syndrome likely made public occupations like schoolmaster or tutor almost impossible for Johnson. This may have led Johnson to "the invisible occupation of authorship".
    ellauri247.html on line 339: In August, Johnson's lack of an MA degree from Oxford or Cambridge led to his being denied a position as master of the Appleby Grammar School. In an effort to end such rejections, the 4-ft Pope asked Lord Gower to use his influence to have a degree awarded to Johnson. Gower petitioned Oxford for an honorary degree to be awarded to Johnson, but was told that it was "too much to be asked". Gower then asked a friend of Jonathan Swift to plead with Swift to use his influence at the University of Dublin to have a master's degree awarded to Johnson, in the hope that this could then be used to justify an MA from Oxford, but Swift refused to act on Johnson's behalf.
    ellauri247.html on line 341: Between 1737 and 1739, Johnson befriended poet Richard Savage. Feeling guilty of living almost entirely on Tetty's money, Johnson stopped living with her and spent his time with Savage. They were poor and would stay in taverns or sleep in "night-cellars". Some nights they would roam the streets until dawn because they had no money. A-ha!
    ellauri247.html on line 343: Johnson bragged that he could finish his dictionary project in three years. In comparison, the Académie Française had 40 scholars spending 40 years to complete their dictionary, which prompted Johnson to claim, "This is the proportion. Let me see; forty times forty is sixteen hundred. As three to sixteen hundred, so is the proportion of an Englishman to a Frenchman." Rather, the proportion of the civilized vernacular vocabularies of the languages. What a pompous idiot. Although he did not succeed in completing the work in three years, he did manage to finish it in eight. Some criticised the dictionary, including the historian Thomas Babington Macaulay, who described Johnson as "a wretched etymologist."
    ellauri247.html on line 345: Oli Samilla koko joukko hyviäkin pointteja: Patriotism is the last refuge of a scoundrel. Mutta toisaalta: Johnson had a reputation for despising Scotland and its people. Even during their journey together through Scotland, Johnson "exhibited prejudice and a narrow nationalism".
    ellauri247.html on line 349: Johnson did not attempt to create schools of theories to analyse the aesthetics of literature. Instead, he used his criticism for the practical purpose of helping others to better read and understand literature. In his Preface to Shakespeare, Johnson rejects the previous dogma of the classical unities and argues that drama should be faithful to life.
    ellauri247.html on line 351: Beside his beliefs concerning humanity, Johnson is also known for his love of cats, especially his own two cats, Hodge and Lily.
    ellauri247.html on line 353: Johnson displayed signs consistent with several diagnoses, including depression and Tourette syndrome. According to Boswell, Johnson "felt himself overwhelmed with an horrible melancholia, with perpetual irritation, fretfulness, and impatience; and with a dejection, gloom, and despair, which made existence misery".
    ellauri247.html on line 354: Some, like Macaulay, regarded Johnson as an idiot savant who produced some respectable works, and others, like the Romantic poets, were completely opposed to Johnson's views on poetry and literature, especially with regard to Milton. Again, on the positive side, Johnson influenced Jane Austen's writing style and philosophy.
    ellauri247.html on line 356: On 18 September 2017 Google commemorated Johnson's 308th birthday with a Google Doodle, thus sealing his celebrity forever and making him a man of unforgettable fame.
    ellauri247.html on line 363:     Had spoiled his nice new rattle.
    ellauri247.html on line 370: The words "Tweedle-dee and Tweedle-dum" make their first appearance in print as names applied to the composers George Frideric Handel and Giovanni Bononcini in "one of the most celebrated and most frequently quoted (and sometimes misquoted) epigrams", satirising disagreements between Handel and Bononcini, written by John Byrom (1692–1763):in his satire, from 1725.
    ellauri247.html on line 375: Is scarcely fit to hold a Candle

    ellauri247.html on line 376: Strange all this Difference should be

    ellauri247.html on line 381: In a 1921 letter to Harriet Shaw Weaver, the writer James Joyce uses the twins "Tweedledee and Tweedledum" to characterize Sigmund Freud and Carl Gustav Jung and their conflict. They. didn't look like twins at all.
    ellauri247.html on line 386: Tweedle Do and Tweedle Don't are the great grand brothers of Tweedledee and Tweedledum who appear in Disney's Alice's Wonderland Bakery voiced by Vanessa Bayer and Bobby Moynihan in Episode 16 Meet the Tweedles.
    ellauri247.html on line 390:
    ellauri247.html on line 391:
    Disneyn Alicessa on vahvaa pedofiilistä. Siihenhän Zimmermankin syyllistyi nuorempana juippina. Pippelipom ja pippelipyy.

    ellauri247.html on line 417: Lady Mary Montagu (1689-1762), court beauty, wife of the British Ambassador to Istanbul and prolific letter-writer, was the first major female travel writer of her time. She was a correspondent with Alexander Pope, knew and was disliked by Horace Walpole, and introduced the Turkish, then Ottoman, method of inoculation to Britain.
    ellauri247.html on line 419: Called the “Queen of the Blues”, Elizabeth Montagu led and hosted the Blue Stockings Society of England from about 1750. It was a loose organization of privileged women with an interest in education, but it waned in popularity at the end of the 18th century. It gathered to discuss literature, and also invited educated men to participate. Talk of politics was prohibited; literature and the arts were the main subjects. Many of the bluestocking women supported each other in intellectual endeavors such as reading, art work, and writing. Many also published literature. Dr. Johnson once wrote about Montagu, that “She diffuses more knowledge than any woman I know, or indeed, almost any man. Conversing with her, you may find variety in one“.
    ellauri247.html on line 423: Linda Marshall - Not entirely true; Pope was smitten with LMWM but she rejected his advances (in fact she laughed at him because he was a cripple). After that he became a bitter enemies and both Pope and Lady Mary wrote vicious satirical poems about each other! But I´m a huge admirer of Pope´s work and as usual it´s superbly written. Although he never married, he had many female friends to whom he wrote witty letters, including Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. It has been alleged that his lifelong friend Martha Blount was his lover. His friend William Cheselden said, according to Joseph Spence, "I could give a more particular account of Mr. Pope's health than perhaps any man. Cibber's slander (of carnosity, abrmal fleshy protrusion growing on any part of the body) is false. He had been gay, but left that way of life upon his acquaintance with Mrs. B."
    ellauri247.html on line 437: But men of discerning Asiantuntevat setämiehet
    ellauri247.html on line 461: And let men receive, Saakoot miehet jatkossakin
    ellauri247.html on line 467: Hard doom did receive, Sai kovan tuomion,
    ellauri247.html on line 479: Asuessaan Place Royalen varrella Pariisissa Viki Hugo käytti läheisyydessä asuvaa Brassier-nimistä parturia. Kun hän kerran istui tämän käsiteltävänä, kesken kaiken virkkoi hän: Odottakaa hetkinen, ja ottaen taskustaan kynän alkoi kirjoittaa säkeitä parturin pöydältä löytämälleen paperille.
    ellauri247.html on line 484:
    Figura di ebreo terrorizzato nel famoso quadro di Vernets - presumibilmente una rappresentazione del barone James Rothschild (foto in bianco e nero) da Horace (after) Vernet

    ellauri247.html on line 491: James von Rotschild hieroi kerran kauppaa kuulun ranskalaisen taidemaalarin Horace Vernetin kanssa muotokuvansa maalaamisesta. Hinnasta he eivät tahtoneet päästä sovintoon, sillä tämä saita raharuhtinas tinki tinkimistään. Lopulta Vernet närkästyi ja huudahti: Viisisataa louisdoria tai ei mitään! Hyvä, maalatkaa minut ilmaiseksi, vastasi paroni ja poistui.
    ellauri247.html on line 498: ce-vernet.jpg" width="100%" />
    ellauri247.html on line 500: La Prise de la smalah d'Abd-el-Kader par le Duc d'Aumale à Taguin, le 16 mai 1843, est un tableau peint par Horace Vernet en 1845 et exposé au musée de l'histoire de France à Versailles.
    ellauri247.html on line 504: Pièce principale présenté dans la Salle de la Smalah au château de Versailles, ce tableau, accompagné de quelques autres illustrant la conquête de l'Algérie, avait pour but de magnifier les faits d'armes des différents fils du roi et de restaurer un pouvoir constesté.
    ellauri247.html on line 505: Présentant une vue panoramique, il expose plusieurs temps de la célèbre bataille se développant de gauche à droite. Plus d'une centaine de personnages, militaires français à cheval ou à pieds et troupes de l’Émir Abd-el-Kader dans l'ensemble des tentes organisées en cercle de défense qui prend le nom de smala.
    ellauri247.html on line 506: Au troisième tiers, on aperçoit au loin le vieux fort de Taguin et à droite la famille de Mohamed-el-Karoubi, marabout et chancelier d'Abd-el-Kader qui lui n'était pas présent ce jour-là.
    ellauri247.html on line 508: La bataille de la Smala ou combat de Taguine, qui s'est conclue par la prise de la smala d'Abd el-Kader par le duc d'Aumale le 16 mai 1843, est un épisode important de la conquête de l'Algérie par la France.
    ellauri247.html on line 509: La ville d'Alger avait été prise le 5 juillet 1830 par les troupes françaises. Une longue campagne militaire (de 1830 à 1857) fut ensuite nécessaire pour pacifier l'Algérie. Cette campagne fut marquée par la résistance d'Abd el-Kader et de Lalla Fatma N'Soumer.
    ellauri247.html on line 510: Abd el-Kader organisait la smala toujours selon le même principe : elle se composait de quatre enceintes circulaires et concentriques où chaque douar, chaque famille, chaque individu avait sa place fixe et marquée, suivant son rang, son utilité, ses fonctions, ou la confiance qu’il inspirait. La smala arrivant à son gîte, la tente de l’émir se dressait au centre du terrain que le camp devait couvrir.
    ellauri247.html on line 511: Soit un total de 368 douars, de quinze à vingt tentes chacun. On peut évaluer à vingt mille âmes la population de cette ville itinérante, et à cinq mille le nombre des combattants armés de fusils, dont cinq cents fantassins réguliers et deux mille cavaliers.
    ellauri247.html on line 514: fantassin. (Fr.). A foot-soldier. This term is derived from the Italian fante, a boy, the light troops in the 14th and 15th centuries being formed of boys who followed the armies and were formed into corps with light arms, hence the origin of the word infantry.
    ellauri247.html on line 516: La smala avait passé la fin de l’hiver 1843 à deux journées de marche au sud de Tagdempt. Instruite qu’on était à sa poursuite, elle erra pendant quelque temps et se trouva le 16 mai à la source de Taguine. Le gouverneur-général Bugeaud avait été informé de la présence de la smala aux environs de Boghar ; mais on ignorait l’endroit.
    ellauri247.html on line 518: Il donna ordre au général Lamoricière, ainsi qu’au duc d’Aumale de se mettre à sa poursuite. Le prince partit de Boghar avec 1 300 fantassins et 600 chevaux. Trois jours après, il apprit que la smala se trouvait à 80 kilomètres au sud de Goudjila. Pour l’atteindre, il fallait franchir vingt lieues d’une traite sans une goutte d’eau. Alors que les soldats étaient à la recherche de la source de Taguine pour se désaltérer, l’agha Ahmar ben Ferhat vint informer le prince de la présence inattendue de la smala à cette même source.
    ellauri247.html on line 520: Les Algériens laissèrent près de trois cents cadavres sur le terrain et les Français seulement neuf hommes tués et douze blessés. Le butin était immense et plus de 3000 prisonniers furent pris.
    ellauri247.html on line 522: Cette "bataille" a été immortalisée par Horace Vernet en 1843. Le tableau est lattraction principale des salles d´Afrique créées par Louis-Philippe au musée de l´histoire de France à Versailles. Il a été interprété à la gravure sur acier par Augustin Burdet. Une plaque « rue Taguin, 1843 » existe encore, en 2014, à Dijon, sur une voie non publique. Taistelun nimi on riipustettu ranskalaisten sotalippuihin. Taisi olla sammakoiden ihan laitimmmaisia sotamenestyxiä.
    ellauri247.html on line 524: cebus_pygerythrus%29_%286011903243%29.jpg" height="200px" />
    ellauri248.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri248.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri248.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri248.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri248.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Marjaana Madagaskarissa

    Nuorten toiveita


    ellauri248.html on line 40:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">AINO-MARJA RÄSÄNEN


    ellauri248.html on line 69: Vaikka mitä genreä tää nyt lopultakin oli?, krimi, mystery, action, whodunit, noir romance, jännitys vai kauhu, se oli jäänyt tv-pläjäyxen pohjana olleen kirjasarjan lukijoillekin epäselväxi, kuten rajusti heittelevät Goodreads-arvostelut näyttävät. Ilmeisesti kysymys on myös vähän siitä oliko tää "tyttöjen" vaiko "poikien".
    ellauri248.html on line 81: Tana French is the New York Times bestselling author of In the Woods, The Likeness, Faithful Place, Broken Harbor, The Secret Place, The Trespasser and The Witch Elm. A gorgeously written novel that marks the debut of an astonishing new voice in psychological suspense. [Tää kyllä kuulostaa enemmän että tyttöjen.]
    ellauri248.html on line 83: Matt rated it shit: If I could, I'd probably rate this at 1.5 stars-- it ultimately pissed me off, and annoyed me throughout, but it was good enough to keep me reading and I suppose that should count for something. Maybe my opinion has been influenced by reading Stieg Larsson's masterful THE GIRL WITH THE DRAGON TATTOO FOR BOYS immediately prior to this one. That book wasn't perfect, but it had characters you rooted for, didn't wallow too much in pop culture references, and most importantly IT SOLVED THE FRIGGING MYSTERY.
    ellauri248.html on line 85: Let's go through a few of these points. First, I don't think I've ever read a mystery novel with a less likable main character/narrator. Rob (Adam) Ryan is an asshole, plain and simple. Sure, he's been warped by his childhood and circumstances, but he does just about every annoying thing you could possibly imagine-- he constantly navel-gazes and feels self pity, he sleeps with then immediately plays the stereotypical male "I don't want anything to do with you now" role with his female partner (the person we were told was his best friend, and whom he would never ever sleep with), he acts like an idiot over the 17 year old villain/ temptress/ psychopath/ whatever betraying his partner, and by the end of the book he is worse off than ever. I know that lots of detectives (esp. in hard-boild stories) are unlikable, and have many personal issues, but this guy just took the cake. I wanted to take a baseball bat to his head [hear, hear!]. To make matters worse, French throws in this little gem towards the end of the novel:
    ellauri248.html on line 87: "I am intensely aware, by the way, that this story does not show me in a particularly flattering light. I am aware that, within an impressively short time of meeting me, Rosalind had me coming to heel like a well-trained dog: running up and down stairs to bring her coffee, nodding along while she bitched about my partner, imagining like some starstruck teenager that she was a kindred soul. But before you decide to despise me too thoroughly, consider this: she fooled you, too. You had as good a chance as I did. I told you everything I saw, as I saw it at the time. And if that was in itself deceptive, remember, I told you that, too: I warned you, right from the beginning, that I lie." As if that excused anything... and NO, she didn't "fool" me, because YOU'RE the narrator and YOU'RE the one telling the story. This paragraph probably ticked me off more than anything else in the book.
    ellauri248.html on line 89: Second, the book seriously dates itself with little pop culture references... from Simpsons quotes to mentions of Ricky Martin and The Simple Life. Gah. The beginning of the book felt like a very special episode of FRIENDS where Chandler, Monica and Ross solve a mystery. I'm a pretty big pop culture type of guy, but the references dropped in this novel just annoyed me.
    ellauri248.html on line 91: The last part is a bit more controversial I suppose. There are two central mysteries in this book-- the first, what happened to Katy, DOES get solved in the course of the novel (the "big break" in the case is our hero realizing suddenly that the murder probably took place in a shed about 20 feet from where the body was found! Really?? No one bothered to think of that for a month?), but the deeper mystery about what happened to Rob/Adam and his friends is never resolved. Your mileage may vary about how annoying that is. Truth be told, it didn't annoy me as much as the fact that the true "villain" of the modern mystery walks without being punished in any way. How incredibly unsatisfying.
    ellauri248.html on line 93: Can you write a mystery story that ends with uncertainty? Where you never know who really did it? You can, but it’s unsatisfying. It’s unpleasant for the reader . There needs to be something at the end, some sort of resolution. It’s not that the killer even needs to be caught or locked up. It’s that the reader needs to know. Not knowing is the worst outcome for any mystery story, because we need to believe that everything in the world is knowable. Justice is optional, but answers, at least, are mandatory. And that’s what I love about Holmes. That the answers are so elegant and the world he lives in so ordered and rational. It’s beautiful.”
    ellauri248.html on line 118: I loved this book to pieces, even though I could not shake off the overwhelming feeling of sadness and hollowness after finishing it. I loved it despite (or maybe because?) of the frustrating incompleteness of some plot lines, the frequent lack of resolution, and the unfulfillment of my wishes for the characters and events. [noir romance]
    ellauri248.html on line 122: Not. One. Thing. Is. Resolved. Rob Ryan’s character arc? Flop. My wife Cassie Maddox’s character arc? Long sigh. My favorite pair of besties? I don’t want to talk about it. Mystery? Fine, sort of chilling, but also 1) not really a mindfuck and 2) has shitty connotations. The commupence? Non-ex-is-tent.
    ellauri248.html on line 123: [comeuppance: punishment or retribution that one deserves; one's just desserts.]
    ellauri248.html on line 130: There's a touch of love in this book, just a touch, not enough to be called romance. No descriptive sex. No sweet-nothings. Nothing like that. And yet, it still fucking broke my heart. [noir romance]
    ellauri248.html on line 131: And I was honestly on the verge of tears after reading the ending and then reading friends' reviews of the second book in this series and discovering that we never get to hear more from Rob. [noir romance]
    ellauri248.html on line 133: Matt rated it amazing: French makes her debut in stunning fashion, sure to impress all those who enjoy a police procedural of the highest order.
    ellauri248.html on line 242: Daniel in the lions' den (chapter 6 of the Book of Daniel) tells of how the biblical Daniel is saved from lions by the God of Israel "because I was found tasteless before them" (Daniel 6:22). It parallels and complements chapter 3, the story of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego: each begins with the jealousy of non-Jews towards successful Jews and an imperial edict requiring them to compromise their religion, and concludes with divine deliverance and a king who confesses the greatness of the God of the Jews and issues an edict of royal protection to the smug hookynoses. The tales making up chapters 1–6 of Daniel date no earlier than the Hellenistic period (3rd to 2nd century BC) and were probably originally independent, but were collected in the mid-2nd century BC and expanded shortly afterwards with the visions of the later chapters to produce the modern book.
    ellauri248.html on line 244: In Daniel 6, Daniel is raised to high office by his royal master Darius the Mede. Daniel's jealous rivals trick Darius into issuing a decree that for thirty days no prayers should be addressed to any god or man but Darius himself; anyone who disobeys this edict is to be thrown to the lions. Pious Daniel continues to pray daily to the God of Israel; and the king, although deeply distressed, must condemn Daniel to death, for the edicts of the Medes and Persians cannot be altered. Hoping for Daniel's deliverance, Darius has him cast into the pit. At daybreak the king hurries to the place and cries out anxiously, asking if God had saved his friend. Daniel replies that his God had sent an angel to the jaws of the lions, "because I was found tasteless before them". The king commands that those who had conspired against Daniel be thrown to the poor overfed lions in his place with their tasty wives and children, and that the whole world should tremble and fear before the God of Daniel. Although Daniel is sometimes depicted as a young man in illustrations of the incident, James Montgomery Boice points out that he would have been over eighty years old at the time. No wonder perhaps that he did not entice the lions.
    ellauri248.html on line 343: Approximately 56.2 million acres, (87,000 Sq mi) are held in trust by the United States for various Indian tribes and individuals. These are variously called, reservations, pueblos, rancherias, missions, villages, and communities. This amount of land if it all was put in one place would be about the size of Idaho.
    ellauri248.html on line 347: There was also an allotment process starting in the Dawes Act of 1887 until 1934. This was to force more land from Native people. The ostensible reason was to make them individual landholders and thus “Americanized” members of a capitalist system. It was felt this would “solve” the “Indian problem”. In short that it would make them no longer part of the ethnic communities they were members of. However the main push to “solve” the “problem” was by Anglo-Americans who wanted to take that land. Thus land was distributed to tribal members and the “surplus” was given or sold at a cut rate to White Americans or turned into National Forests and Parks or military bases. Land owned by Native Americans decreased from 138 million acres in 1887 to 48 million acres in 1934. They lost 2/3s of their treaty land base. About 90,000 Native Americans were made landless.
    ellauri248.html on line 349: Today there is about 10,059,290 acres (15,700 sq miles) of individually owned lands are still held in trust for Native American allotees and their heirs. There are about four million fractional owner interests in this 10 million acres. Each generation the individual share gets less. One part of the Act was the establishment of a trust fund, administered by the Bureau of Indian Affairs, to collect and distribute revenues from oil, mineral, timber, and grazing leases on Native American lands. The BIA´s grossly mismanaged these funds. They were never collected or lost or stolen. This negligence in the management of the trust fund resulted in a number of lawsuits. The most well known is Cobell v. Salazar which led to a $3.4 billion settlement in 2009. The suit has forced proper accounting of revenues for the future but the settlement gave the litigants cents on the dollar.
    ellauri248.html on line 353: In contrast to the 2.3% of Native land, the Federal Government owns, as National Parks, Forests, BLM, US Ag land, Fish and Wildlife land, military reservations, wildlife refuges and so on, about 28% of the surface area of the US. That is 640 million acres, or 1 million sq miles. That 28% of the US land was and taken by force from tribes, as was all other state lands and privately held lands. If the US people so chose, we could more fairly address the large losses that Native people have had by transferring more of this land to Tribal governments.
    ellauri249.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri249.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri249.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri249.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri249.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MARZIAL

    Latin obscenity


    ellauri249.html on line 40:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ENKEFALOGRAMMEJA


    ellauri249.html on line 76: Brodsky’s poetry bears the marks of his confrontations with the Russian authorities. “Brodsky is someone who has tasted extremely bitter bread,” wrote Stephen Spender in New Statesman, “and his poetry has the air of being ground out between his teeth. … It should not be supposed that he is a liberal, or even a socialist. He deals in unpleasing, hostile truths and is a realist of the least comforting and comfortable kind. Everything nice that you would like him to think, he does not think. But he is utterly truthful, deeply religious, fearless and pure. Loving, as well as hating.”
    ellauri249.html on line 80: It is precisely in this sense that we should understand Dostoyevsky’s remark that beauty will save the world, or Matthew Arnold’s belief that we shall be saved by poetry. It is probably too late for the world, but for the individual man (me) there always remains a chance. What distinguishes us from other members of the animal kingdom is speech. Literature—and poetry, in particular, my poetry—is, to put it bluntly, the goal of our species.” Minä minä! Täähän on pahempi egosentrikko kuin minä ja pikku-CEC Norjassa.
    ellauri249.html on line 84: Czeslaw Milosz felt that Brodsky’s background allowed him to make a vital contribution to literature. Writing in the New York Review of Books, Milosz stated, “Behind Brodsky’s poetry is the experience of political terror, the experience of the debasement of man and the growth of the totalitarian empire."
    ellauri249.html on line 92: Afghan insurgents began to receive massive amounts of support through aid, finance and military training in neighbouring Pakistan with significant help from the United States and United Kingdom. They were also heavily financed by China and the Arab monarchies in the Persian Gulf.
    ellauri249.html on line 94: The international community imposed numerous sanctions and embargoes against the Soviet Union, and the U.S. led a boycott of the 1980 Summer Olympics held in Moscow. The boycott and sanctions exacerbated Cold War tensions and enraged the Soviet government, which later led a revenge boycott of the 1984 Olympics held in Los Angeles.
    ellauri249.html on line 108: In a letter Cicero alludes to a number of obscene words, without actually mentioning them. The words which he alludes to but avoids are: cūlus ("arsehole"), mentula ("penis"), cunnus ("cunt"), landīca ("clitoris"), and cōleī ("testicles"). He also objects to words which mean "to fuck", as well as to the Latin word bīnī "two" because for bilingual speakers it sounds like the Greek βινεῖ (bineî) ("he fucks or sodomises", and also to two words for passing wind, vīssiō and pēdō. He does not object to using the word ānus, and says that pēnis, which in his day was obscene, was formerly just a euphemism meaning "tail".
    ellauri249.html on line 110: Verpa is also a basic Latin obscenity for "penis", in particular for a penis with the foreskin retracted due to erection and glans exposed, as in the illustration of the god Mercury below. As a result, it was "not a neutral technical term, but an emotive and highly offensive word", most commonly used in despective or threatening contexts of violent acts against a fellow male or rival rather than mere sex (futūtiō "fucking"). It is found frequently in graffiti of the type verpes (= verpa es) quī istuc legēs ("You're a dick you who read this").
    ellauri249.html on line 113: quaesītum ad fontem sōlōs dēdūcere verpōs

    ellauri249.html on line 121: Juvenal, showing his knack for describing grossly obscene matters without using taboo words, writes as follows in one of his satires (9.43-4):
    ellauri249.html on line 123: an facile et prōnum est agere intrā viscera pēnem

    ellauri249.html on line 128: Another euphemism for the penis was cauda ("tail"), which occurs twice in Horace,[22] and continues today in the French derivative queue ("tail" or "penis"). In one place in his Satires (Serm. 2.7.50) Horace writes:
    ellauri249.html on line 135: ("Whichever girl receives the blows of my swelling 'tail',

    ellauri249.html on line 138: a richer or more handsome guy might piss in the same place.")
    ellauri249.html on line 150: The verb arrigō, arrigere meant "to have an erection". Martial (6.36) in one epigram teases a certain friend:
    ellauri249.html on line 153: ut possīs, quotiēns arrigis, olfacere

    ellauri249.html on line 159: falce mihī positā fīet amīca manus.

    ellauri249.html on line 170: Cicero's Orator (ad Marcum Brutum) §154 confirms its obscene status. Cicero writes:
    ellauri249.html on line 172: dīcitur "cum illīs"; "cum autem nōbīs" non dīcitur, sed "nobīscum"; quia sī ita dīcerētur, obscaenius concurrerent litterae.

    ellauri249.html on line 173: ("We say cum illīs ("with them"), but we don't say cum nobis ['with us'], but rather nobiscum; because if we said it like that, the letters would run together in a rather obscene way.")
    ellauri249.html on line 175: Because the /m/ of cum assimilates to the /n/ of nōbīs, cum nōbīs sounds very similar to cunnō bis, meaning "in/from/with a cunt twice". A similar euphemism occurs in French: the avoidance of qu'on, homophone to con (cunt), by the insertion of a superfluous letter: que l'on.
    ellauri249.html on line 177: The following obscene poetic graffito from Pompeii is written in the trochaic septenarius metre:
    ellauri249.html on line 184: The word cunnilingus occurs in literary Latin, most frequently in Martial; it denotes the person who performs the action, not the action itself as in modern English, where it is not obscene but technical. The term comes from the Latin word for the vulva (cunnus) and the verb "to lick" (lingere, cf. lingua "tongue").
    ellauri249.html on line 306: The Centre for Economics and Business Research said that it now expected the value of China’s economy when measured in dollars to exceed that of the US by 2028, half a decade sooner than it expected a year ago.
    ellauri249.html on line 358: Because of the phrase's use in Cold War diplomacy, it became a code word for the atomic bomb. In particular, the Tsar Bomba 50 MT yield thermonuclear test device was nicknamed "Kuzka's mother" by its builders.
    ellauri249.html on line 376: quaesitum ad fontem solos deducere uerpos.

    ellauri249.html on line 379: Sponte tamen iuuenes imitantur cetera, solam

    ellauri249.html on line 380: inuiti quoque auaritiam exercere iubentur.

    ellauri249.html on line 385: certa magis quam si fortunas seruet easdem

    ellauri249.html on line 388: William D. Rubenstein, a respected author and historian, outlines the presence of antisemitism in the English-speaking world in one of his essays with the same title. In the essay, he explains that there are relatively low levels of antisemitism in the English-speaking world, particularly in Britain and the United States, because of the values associated with Protestantism, the rise of capitalism, and the establishment of constitutional governments that protect civil liberties. Rubenstein does not argue that the treatment of Jews was ideal in these countries, rather he argues that there has been less overt antisemitism in the English-speaking world due to political, ideological, and social structures. Essentially, English-speaking nations experienced lower levels of antisemitism because their liberal and market friendly frameworks limited the organized, violent expression of antisemitism. In his essay, Rubinstein tries to contextualize the reduction of the Jewish population that led to a period of reduced antisemitism: "All Jews were expelled from England in 1290, the first time Jews had been expelled en masse from a European country".
    ellauri249.html on line 390: In post-Napoleonic England, when there was a notable absence of Jews, Britain removed bans on "usury and moneylending," and Rubenstein attests that London and Liverpool became economic trading hubs which bolstered England's status as an economic powerhouse. Jews were often associated with being the moneymakers and financial bodies in continental Europe, so it is significant that the English were able to claim responsibility for the country's financial growth and not attribute it to Jews. It is also significant that because Jews were not in the spotlight financially, it took a lot of the anger away from them, and as such, antisemitism was somewhat muted in England. It is said that Jews did not rank among the "economic elite of many British cities" in the 19th century. Again, the significance in this is that British Protestants and non-Jews felt less threatened by Jews because they were not imposing on their prosperity and were not responsible for the economic achievements of their nation.
    ellauri249.html on line 409: Kyseenalaisia sankareita kaiken kaikkiaan, esimtää "bloody eye" Skobelev edellisessä Krimin sodassa. Skobelev returned to Turkestan after the war, and in 1880 and 1881 further distinguished himself by retrieving the disasters inflicted by the Tekke Turkomans: following the Siege of Geoktepe, it was stormed, the general captured the fort. Around 8,000 Turkmen soldiers and civilians, including women and children were slaughtered in a bloodbath in their flight, along with an additional 6,500 who died inside the fortress. The Russians massacre included all Turkmen males in the fortress who had not escaped, but they spared some 5,000 women and children and freed 600 Persian slaves. The defeat at Geok Tepe and the following slaughter broke the Turkmen resistance and decided the fate of Transcaspia, which was annexed to the Russian Empire. The great slaughter proved too much to stomach reducing the Akhal-Tekke country to submission. Skobelev was removed from his command because of the massacre. He was advancing on Ashkhabad and Kalat i-Nadiri when he was disavowed and recalled to Moscow. He was given the command at Minsk. The official reason for his transfer to Europe was to appease European public opinion over the slaughter at Geok Tepe. British Field Marshal Bernard Montgomery assessed Skobelev as the world's "best single commander" between 1870 and 1914 and wrote of his "skilful and inspiring" leadership. Francis Vinton Greene also rated Skobelev highly.
    ellauri249.html on line 413: Geok Tepe (Turkmen: Гөкдепе, romanized: Gökdepe, "Blue Hills") is a city in and the administrative center of Gökdepe District, Ahal province, Turkmenistan, east of the Caspian See. Eventually, the defenders, and the 40,000 civilians inside the fort, fled across the desert, pursued by General Skobelev's cavalry. Around 8,000 Turkmen soldiers and civilians died while fleeing, adding to 6,500 who had died in the fort. Russian casualties were 398 killed and 669 wounded. Typical numbers with technological supremacy.
    ellauri249.html on line 470: Sutor, ne ultra crepidam is a Latin expression meaning literally 'Shoemaker, not beyond the shoe', used to warn individuals not to pass judgment beyond their expertise. The expression led to the term ultracrepidarianism, which is the giving of opinions and advice on matters outside of one's knowledge.
    ellauri249.html on line 472: Its origin is set down in Pliny the Elder's Naturalis Historia where he records that a shoemaker (sutor) had approached the painter Apelles of Kos to point out a defect in the artist's rendition of a sandal (crepida from Greek krepis), which Apelles duly corrected. Encouraged by this, the shoemaker then began to enlarge on other defects he considered present in the painting, at which point Apelles advised him that ne supra crepidam sutor iudicaret ('a shoemaker should not judge beyond the shoe'), which advice, Pliny observed, had become a proverbial saying. The Renaissance interest in meddling cluelessly into other people's affairs made the expression popular again.
    ellauri249.html on line 484: Of course, with the war in Ukraine, I can’t buy it anymore and I’ve had to replace it with Absolut, which is, I’m sorry to say, inferior in taste. (Finlandia’s not available where I live, it’s inferior, too.) That’s why I hope that Putin will retreat from Ukraine as soon as possible so that we can get back to business as usual.
    ellauri254.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri254.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri254.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri254.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri254.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">СЕРАПИОНОВЫ БРАТЬЯ

    Sosialistista realismia


    ellauri254.html on line 74: Sylvester: Karl Wilhelm Salice-Contessa;
    ellauri254.html on line 115: Aleksei Remizov (1877 Moskova, Venäjä – 1957 Pariisi, Ranska) oli venäläinen kirjailija. Mielenosoituksiin osallistunut Remizov karkotettiin Pohjois-Venäjälle. Hän pääsi palaamaan Pietariin 1905 mutta pötki pakoon Venäjältä 1921. Remizovin kertomuksia alettiin julkaista vuonna 1897 lehdissä. Hän hyödynsi niissä kansantarinoita, unia ja legendoja. Hän on vaikuttanut myöhempiin kirjailijoihin, esimerkiksi Isaak Babeliin, Jevgeni Zamjatiniin ja Boris Pilnjakiin. Hänen tuotantoaan julkaistiin Neuvostoliitossa uudelleen vuodesta 1978. Il s'est établi en France en 1923. Il est enterré au cimetière russe de Sainte-Geneviève-des-Bois, près de Paris. Sillä oli mukanaan pikku suite sute pussukka isänmaan multaa.
    ellauri254.html on line 182:
    ellauri254.html on line 324:
    ellauri254.html on line 358: Primary influences on the movement weren't merely western writers such as Brix Anthony Pace, Paul Verlaine, Maurice Maeterlinck, Stéphane Mallarmé, French symbolist and decadent poets (such as Stéphane Mallarmé, Paul Verlaine and Charles Baudelaire), Oscar Wilde, D'Annunzio, Joris-Karl Huysmans, the operas of Richard Wagner, the dramas of Henrik Ibsen or the busty broad and toyboy philosophy of Arthur Schopenhauer and Friedrich Nietzsche.
    ellauri254.html on line 360: According to the extremely experienced Belgian slavist Emmanuel Waegemans, "who was and still is indeed considered to be the primus inter pares in Russian literature and culture from the eighteenth-century onwards", Russian thinkers themselves contributed largely to this movement: such examples would be the irrationalistic and mystical poetry and philosophy of Fyodor Tyutchev and Vladimir Solovyov or Fyodor Dostoyevsky's novels. It is remotely thinkable that these geeks could read the Western alphabet on their own.
    ellauri254.html on line 371: Merezhkovsky's wife, Zinaida Gippius, also a major poet in the early days of the symbolist movement - together with the ultimately deceased Ivan Konevskoy and Aleksandr Dobrolyubov part of the so-called metaphysical symbolists - opened a hair salon in Saint Petersburg, which came to be known as the "headquarters of Russian decadence". (Head, hehehe. Head and hind quarters, I bet.)
    ellauri254.html on line 373: Valeri Bryusov's novel The Fiery Angel is also well known. It tells the story of a 16th-century German scholar and his attempts to win the love of a young woman whose spiritual integrity is seriously undermined by her participation in occult practices and her dealings with unclean forceps. The novel served as the basis for Sergei Prokofiev's eponymous opera The Fiery Angel.
    ellauri254.html on line 383: This pessimistic Russian symbolist writer, who referred to himself as the lard of death, was (as I already said) the first writer to introduce the morbid, pessimistic elements characteristic of fin de siècle literature and philosophy into Russian prose. His most famous novel, The Petty Cash Demon (1905), was an attempt to create a living portrait of the concept known in Russian as poshlost' (an idea whose meaning lies somewhere between evil, trashy and banality or kitsch). His next large prose work, A Created Legend (a trilogy consisting of Drops of Blood, Queen Ortruda, and Smoke and Ash), contained many of the same characteristics but presented a considerably more positive and hopeful view of the world. It sold much worse than Petty Cash.
    ellauri254.html on line 385: In 1899, as Fyodor Sologub progressed in the teaching profession while continuing to elaborate his literary career, Sologub was appointed principal of the Andreevskoe municipal school in Saint Petersburg. With the position came an apartment on Vasilievsky Island, which Sologub shared with his sister Olga. In the late 1890s and at the beginning of the 1900s, the art world of Petersburg saw Konstantin Sluchevsky’s ‘Fridays’, and Sergei Diaghilev’s ‘Wednesdays’: literary salons which were attended by the leading poets and artists of the day. Sologub had been a participant of both groups; and between 1905 and 1907, his apartment on Vasilievsky Island became the home of ‘Sundays’, a regular meeting place for Petersburg’s nascent intellectuals.
    ellauri254.html on line 389: ‘How often we wandered through the streets of the snowy city… All of the theatrical events that seemed so important in their time have grown dim in my memory. Acting at the theatre, which I loved so much, now seems to me far less exciting and bright than that game of masks in Blok’s circle. It is true that even at that time I did not look upon our meetings, gatherings, and strolls as mere entertainment. There is no doubt that others too felt the significance and creative value of it all, yet nonetheless we did not realize that the charms of Blok’s poetry almost deprived us all of our real existence, turning us into Venetian masqueraders of the north.’
    ellauri254.html on line 391: In the month after Olga’s death from tuberculosis in June 1907, Sologub retired following twenty-five years as a teacher, and moved in Petersburg from the school-owned apartment to a private flat. The following year he married Anastasia Chebotarevskaya, a translator and author of children’s books who he had first met in the autumn of 1905. In the summer of 1909, Sologub and Chebotarevskaya holidayed in France. Though he had travelled to Finland with his sister in a final attempt to improve her condition, Finland was at the time part of the Russian Empire, so this trip to France was Sologub’s first proper visit abroad.
    ellauri254.html on line 393: In August 1910, Sologub and his wife moved to a larger apartment, at Razyezzhaya ulitsa in the centre of Petersburg. The short and brisk sentences of Anastasia Chebotarevskaya’s writing have been viewed as a potential influence on Sologub’s own work; and she encouraged his acquaintance with the young writers of Russian Futurism, a distinctive literary movement which was then just beginning to flower. Yet the influence of Anastasia on her husband has not been unanimously well received. The humourist Teffi – who was one of the group who frequented the ‘Sundays’ gatherings at Sologub’s Vasilievsky Island home – wrote that Sologub’s marriage:
    ellauri254.html on line 395: ‘reshaped his daily life in a new and unnecessary way. A big new apartment was rented, small gilt chairs were bought. The walls of the large cold office for some reason were decorated with paintings of Leda by various painters. The quiet talks were replaced by noisy gatherings with dances and masks. Sologub shaved his mustache and beard, and everyone started to say that he resembled a Roman of the period of decline.’
    ellauri254.html on line 397: One of these ‘noisy gatherings with dances and masks’ proved the occasion of a notable scandal within the world of Russian letters. On 3 January, 1911, Sologub and his wife hosted a masquerade to celebrate the new year. Among the attendees were the writers Aleksei Remizov and Aleksei Tolstoy. Remizov was well known within the world of Russian letters for his mischievous sense of humour. He founded a ‘Great and Free House of Apes’, declaring himself Chancellor, and sent out missives to writers and publishers decreeing them positions in this ironic organisation; and Andrei Bely dubbed him a ‘petty cash demon’ – the title of Sologub’s most celebrated work – owing to his appearance.
    ellauri254.html on line 429: It is based on several medieval mystery plays, including the late 15th-century English morality play Everyman.
    ellauri254.html on line 431: It was first performed on 1 December 1911 in Berlin under the direction of Max Reinhardt at the Circus Schumann (which later became the Großes Schauspielhaus).
    ellauri254.html on line 499:
    Siinä oli meitä poikia. Stefun ikävä lätty näkyy näpeimpänä pisteenä taulun oikeassa ylänurkassa. Pullanaamainen Brando lookalike vauvaessussa on Schwuler ja dinaarinen pikkumies Klages. Koukkunokka vasemmassa laidassa on syväkurkkuinen Karl Wolfskehl, joka sittemmin ajoi pois röyhypartansa kuten Soologubbe. Toinen partapozo ei ole sikapaska Hongisto eikä vekkulin Volvon etulokasuoja vaan Albert Verwey Amsterdamista joka ei saanut Nobel-palkintoa. Verwey was a close friend of Willem Kloos, and an affair developed between the two poets, which is unprecedented in Dutch literature. Siinä ehkä syy.

    ellauri254.html on line 501: Klages was born on 10 December 1872, in Hannover, Germany, the son of Friedrich Ferdinand Louis Klages, a businessman and former military officer, and wife Marie Helene née Kolster. In 1878, his sister Helene Klages was born and the two shared a strong bond throughout their lives. In 1882, when Klages was nine years old, his mother died. The death is thought to have been the result of pneumonia. He quickly developed a strong interest in both prose and poetry writing, as well as in Greek and Germanic antiquity. His relationship with his father was strained by the latter's strictness and will to discipline him. Nevertheless, attempts to forbid Klages from writing poetry were unsuccessful by both his teachers and parents.
    ellauri254.html on line 503: Klages developed an intense childhood friendship with classmate Theodor Lessing, with whom he shared "many passionate interests." Klages fought to maintain their friendship in spite of his father's anti-semitism. According to Lessing, "Ludwig's father did not view his son's fraternization with 'Juden' as acceptable." Klages' childhood friendship with Theodor Lessing came to a bitter end in 1899. Both would later write about the depth of their relationship and influence on each other—though many aspects, such as the effect race had on their friendship, remain unclear.
    ellauri254.html on line 505: In uniting his philosophy and personal preferences, Klages generally opposed sexuality as a formal concept. Mitä vetoa että Ludi oli bi? Even during the heyday of sexual and bohemian rebellion, Herf writes, "Klages struck most observers as strikingly clean and honourable in erotic matters."
    ellauri254.html on line 509: In 1914 at the outbreak of war Klages moved to Switzerland and supported himself with his writing and income from lectures. He returned to Germany in the 1920s and in 1932 was awarded the Goethe medal for Art and Science. However, by 1936 he was under attack from Nazi authorities for lack of support and on his 70th birthday in 1942 was denounced by many newspapers in Germany. After the war he was honoured by the new government for his lack of support to the Nazis, particularly on his 80th birthday in 1952.
    ellauri254.html on line 511: Klages influence was widespread and amongst his great admirers were contemporaries like Jewish thinker Walter Benjamin, philosopher Ernst Cassirer, philologist Walter F. Otto and novelist Hermann Hesse.
    ellauri254.html on line 517: In Munich, the Cosmic Circle of Ludwig Klages and Alfred Schuler, deeming "the Jew the enemy of the human race," gave their erstwhile leader, Stefan George, this ultimatum: "What is your stand on Judah?" He replied that he wished he had more such deep-throated Jewish disciples as Wolfskehl. George's views continued to overlap with those of the Cosmic Circle, especially in invoking the pagan earth mother of "Templars." Actually what first launched the George cult on a nationwide basis was Klages's own book, Stefan George, of 1902. The accusation of Klages's Nazism by indignantly pointing out that the Nazis distinctly distanced themselves from Klages. Though the Nazis shared Klages's basic metapolitics and had found him useful for propaganda among professors, they later found the Klages-Schuler cult embarrassing. The intensity of George's break with Klages-Schuler is paralleled by Nietzsche's break with the Jew-hater Richard Wagner; in both cases an intense friendship was severed on the grounds of civilized values higher than friendship. Klages thought that Nazis and Israelis were both wrong in thinking they were the chosen people, with the difference that the Jews had actually already won the beauty contest.
    ellauri254.html on line 717:
    ellauri254.html on line 718:
    ellauri254.html on line 723:
    ellauri254.html on line 793:
    ellauri254.html on line 816: Kaverin managed to republish Lunz's last play, Gorod Pravdy [The City of Truth], in a theatrical journal in 1989, one year after he had helped to effect the first publication in the Soviet Union of Yevgeny Zamyatin's anti-utopian novel, My [We, 1920]. The censorship board was beginning to crack, but still the Lunz collection was delayed beyond the life of the last Serapion (Kaverin) and the end of the Soviet system. Koska matka oli hauska niin, ottivat he mukaan vielä yhden kaverin.
    ellauri254.html on line 820: Viktor Borisovich Shklovsky (Russian: Ви́ктор Бори́сович Шкло́вский, IPA: [ˈʂklofskʲɪj]; 24 January [O.S. 12 January] 1893 – 6 December 1984) was a skinhead Russian and Soviet literary theorist, critic, writer, and pamphleteer. He is one of the major figures associated with Russia formalism.
    ellauri254.html on line 821: Shklovsky was born in St. Petersburg, Russia. His father was a Lithuanian Jewish mathematician (with ancestors from Shklov) who converted to Russian Orthodoxy and his mother was of German-Russian origin. He attended St. Petersburg University.
    ellauri254.html on line 825: Shklovsky integrated into Soviet society and even took part in the Russian Civil War, serving in the Red Army. However, in 1922, he had to go into hiding once again, as he was threatened with arrest and possible execution for his former political activities, and he fled via Finland to Germany.
    ellauri254.html on line 826: Among other things, Shklovsky also contributed the plot/story distinction (syuzhet/fabula), which separates out the sequence of events the work relates (the story) from the sequence in which those events are presented in the work (the plot). Shklovsky ihaili ja matki Sterneä. Se päästettiin takaisin Neuvostolaan pyydettyään tekosiaan anteexi 1923.
    ellauri254.html on line 828: Yevgeny Ivanovich Zamyatin (Russian: Евге́ний Ива́нович Замя́тин, IPA: [jɪvˈɡʲenʲɪj ɪˈvanəvʲɪtɕ zɐˈmʲætʲɪn]; 1 February [O.S. 20 January] 1884 – 10 March 1937), sometimes anglicized as Eugene Zamyatin, was a Russian author of science fiction, philosophy, literary criticism, and political satire.
    ellauri254.html on line 829: Zamyatin is now considered one of the first Soviet dissidents. He is most famous for his highly influential and widely imitated 1921 dystopian science fiction novel We, which is set in a futuristic police state.
    ellauri254.html on line 831: In 1921, We became the first work banned by the Soviet censorship board. Ultimately, Zamyatin arranged for We to be smuggled to the West for publication. The outrage this sparked within the Party and the Union of Soviet Writers led directly to the State-organized defamation and blacklisting of Zamyatin and his successful request for permission from Joseph Stalin to leave his homeland. In 1937 he died in poverty in Paris. Serve him right!
    ellauri254.html on line 887: After his forced resignation from active politics in 1989, Tikhonov wrote a letter to Mikhail Gorbachev which stated that he regretted supporting his election to the General Secretaryship. This view was strengthened when the Communist Party was banned in the Soviet Union. After his retirement, he lived the rest of his life in seclusion at his dacha. As one of his friends noted, he lived as "a hermit" and never showed himself in public and that his later life was very difficult as he had no children and because his wife had died. Prior to the dissolution of the Soviet Union Tikhonov worked as a State Advisor to the Supreme Soviet. Tikhonov died on 1 June 1997 and was buried at the Novodevichy Cemetery. Shortly before his death, he wrote a letter addressed to Yeltsin: "I ask you to bury me at public expense, since I have no financial savings."
    ellauri254.html on line 981: ja 337th Ambulance Company.
    ellauri254.html on line 990: Rohkeudesta ​​heille myönnettiin yksi Distinguished Service Cross (Yhdysvallat) ja kuusi sotilasmitalia amerikkalaisilta ja brittiläisiltä.
    ellauri256.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri256.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri256.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri256.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri256.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Lady Ceepu


    ellauri256.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MUODIN HISTORIA

    Ornamentalismia


    ellauri256.html on line 46: Rozanov frequently referred to himself as Fyodor Dostoyevsky's "Underground Man" and proclaimed his right to espouse contrary opinions at the same time. He first attracted attention in the 1890s when he published political sketches in the conservative newspaper Novoye Vremya ("New Time"), owned and run by Aleksey Suvorin. Rozanov's comments, always paradoxical and sparking controversy, led him into clashes with the Tsarist government and with radicals such as Lenin. For example, Rozanov readily passed from criticism of Russian Orthodoxy, and even of what he saw as the Christian preoccupation with death, to fervent praise of Christian faith, from praise of Judaism to unabashed anti-Semitism, and from acceptance of homosexuality as yet another side of human nature to vitriolic accusations that Gogol and some other writers had been latent homosexuals.[citation needed] He proclaimed that politics was "obsolete" because "God doesn't want politics any more," constructed an "apocalypse of our times," and recommended the "healthy instincts" of the Russian people, their longing for authority, and their hostility to modernism.
    ellauri256.html on line 50: Because of frequent references to the phallus in Rozanov's writings, Klaus von Beyme called him the Rasputin of the Russian intelligentsia. Klaus von Beyme (* 3. Juli 1934 in Saarau, Landkreis Schweidnitz, Niederschlesien; † 6. Dezember 2021 in Heidelberg) war ein deutscher Politikwissenschaftler und von 1974 bis zu seiner Emeritierung 1999 Professor am Institut für Politische Wissenschaft der Universität Heidelberg.
    ellauri256.html on line 60: The Egyptian word for gold was nub, and once the land to the south had been conquered, it came to be called Nubia for the vast amounts of gold found there.
    ellauri256.html on line 62: Women were the first cultivators of flax and initiated the manufacture of clothing. Evidence for this claim is the oldest depictions of textile production showing women at work, not men, and women continuing in textile production even when the industry was run by males. This is not at all unusual as women were the first brewers in Egypt and, most likely, the first healers who predated the rise of the medical profession. And the first professionals in the entertainment business, see Capitani and Lady Ceepu.
    ellauri256.html on line 166: Tarinan "In the Desert" lopussa on merkitty sen kirjoituspäivämäärä: maaliskuu 1921. Vuonna 1922 tarina julkaistiin kokoelmassa "Serapion Brothers" (Almanakka First, Pietari, "Alkonost". Samana vuonna almanakka julkaistiin uudelleen Berliinissä). Kirjoittaja N. Berberova kirjoittaa muistelmissaan: "Lauantaisin Serapionit kokoontuivat Slonimskyn huoneeseen... Kävin siellä usein. ", ensimmäinen kirja, 1953, New York, s. 165). Suurelta osin lukemisen vaikutelmana "Aavikossa", M. Gorki puhui kahdesti kirjeissään V. Kaverinille L. Luntsista; 10. lokakuuta 1922: "Salli minun neuvoa tässä: pitäkää tiukasti kiinni ystävistänne: Lunts, Zoshchenko, Slonimsky ja kaikki muut, jotka eivät ole järkyttyneitä, joita "maallisen turhuuden basaari" ei sokaise. 25. marraskuuta 1923: "Valitettavasti en nähnyt Luntsia. Hän on vakava ja suuri kirjailija" ("Literary Heritage", osa 70, 1963, M., Publishing House of the Sciences Academy of the USSR, ss. 172, 177 ) Ja Sorrentosta 8. toukokuuta 1925 M. Slonimskylle osoitetussa kirjeessä M. Gorky kertoi, että viimeisessä kirjassa "Venäjä" on annettu Lo Gatton käännöksessä "Aavikko..." ( Ibid., s. 389).
    ellauri256.html on line 246: Boris Nikolaevich Bugaev (Russian: Бори́с Никола́евич Буга́ев, IPA: [bɐˈrʲis nʲɪkɐˈlajɪvʲɪtɕ bʊˈɡajɪf] (listen)), better known by the pen name Andrei Bely or Biely (Russian: Андре́й Бе́лый, IPA: [ɐnˈdrʲej ˈbʲelɨj] (listen); 26 October [O.S. 14 October] 1880 – 8 January 1934), was a Russian novelist, Symbolist poet, theorist and literary critic. He was a committed anthroposophist and follower of Rudolf Steiner. His novel Petersburg (1913/1922) was regarded by Vladimir Nabokov as the third-greatest masterpiece of modernist literature. The Andrei Bely Prize (Russian: Премия Андрея Белого), one of the most important prizes in Russian literature, was named after him. His poems were set to music and performed by Russian singer-songwriters.
    ellauri256.html on line 248: The books of Nietzsche and Dostoevsky had the greatest influence on his life and work.
    ellauri256.html on line 336: Vladimir Vladimirovich Mayakovsky was born in 1893 in Baghdati, Kutais Governorate, Georgia, then part of the Russian Empire, to Alexandra Alexeyevna (née Pavlenko), a housewife, and Vladimir Mayakovsky, a local forester. His father belonged to a noble family and was a distant relative of the writer Grigory Danilevsky. Vladimir Vladimirovich had two sisters, Olga and Lyudmila, and a brother Konstantin, who died at the age of three. The family was of Russian and Zaporozhian Cossack descent on their father's side and Ukrainian on their mother's.
    ellauri256.html on line 357: “Some call her the second Beatrice, a wise inspirer, Mayakovsky's kindred spirit. Others, a mercenary witch, a vampire, who attached herself to the troubled genius, to his fame and money, and who drove him to suicide,” present-day biographers write about her. Actually she was a little of both.
    ellauri256.html on line 358: The stormy affair between the legendary “singer of the revolution”, Vladimir Mayakovsky, and a “proponent of depravity”, Lilya Brik, lasted 15 years, until the poet's suicide in 1930. He devoted poems and hundreds of love letters to her. It was probably this affair that most of all contributed to her going down in history, yet it also left her with hundreds of enemies, who tried to erase any trace of her, even from documents. So, who exactly was this femme fatale?
    ellauri256.html on line 360: Lilya was born in 1891 to a wealthy Jewish family. Her father was a lawyer and the family lived in the center of Moscow. Her parents often took little Lilya and her younger sister, Elsa (the future heroine of the French Resistance, Elsa Triolet) with them to European resorts. They look a little like Lea and Liisa in an old phtograph.
    ellauri256.html on line 366: However, Osip very quickly ceased to be a husband to her in all respects. In 1914, Lilya wrote: “I already led an independent life, and physically we somehow drew apart... A year passed, we no longer lived as husband and wife, but we were friends, perhaps even more so than before. That was when Mayakovsky came into our life.”
    ellauri256.html on line 368: By that time, Vladimir Mayakovsky had been in a relationship with Lilya's younger sister for two years. But having met no resistance in Lilya, he broke up with Elsa, and dedicated the poem A Bulge in Trousers to his new muse.
    ellauri256.html on line 370: The well-off Osip even offered to finance the publication of the poem - he became a kind of a promoter for Mayakovsky. In the meantime, Lilya started working on the poet's image like Pipsa on E. Saarinen: she made him change his brightly-coloured cubo-futuristic robes for a coat and formal suit and have his teeth done. In other words, there were three of them in that relationship.
    ellauri256.html on line 371: “It was an onslaught. Volodya did not just fall in love with me, he attacked. For two and a half years I did not have a minute of peace, literally,” Brik recalled. The impulsive Mayakovsky wrote her letters every day, called her all the time, and waited for her under her windows. As luck would have it, she too was a woman with a heightened sexual curiosity.
    ellauri256.html on line 373: Osip was not troubled by his wife's affair. All the more so, since the country was living through a sexual revolution - free love became a symbol of the time. “I loved making love to Osya. On those occasions, we locked Volodya in the kitchen. Then he would rage, trying to join us, scratching at the door and crying,” Lilya once told a friend.
    ellauri256.html on line 376: After the 1917 Bolshevik Revolution, the situation turned upside down. Mayakovsky, as a devoted Bolshevik, began to make good money on his poems, whereas Osip Brik's business went pear-shaped. It was then that Lilya told her husband she was now with Mayakovsky, yet she did not want to divorce him. Thus, both moved to the poet’s apartment, lived and traveled at his expense, with Mayakovsky calling Osip a part of the “family”. Their relationship became an “ideal" for those who advocated free love. In the meantime, rumors of Lilya Brik’s numerous sexual liaisons grew.
    ellauri256.html on line 378: Osip did not only let Lilya play around, he also visited brothels with her,” writes Alisa Ganieva, the author of Lilya Brik's biography L.Yu.B. However, Osip had a different interest in prostitutes - he was writing a PhD thesis about them and was something of a “social worker” (giving them legal assistance). However, he took his young wife with him there for fun.
    ellauri256.html on line 380: Contemporaries' attitude to Lilya was mixed. Men adored her: the list of Brik's admirers included practically the entire circle of Russian avant-garde artists and prominent culture figures, from Alexander Rodchenko to Sergey Diaghilev. In Italy, she was friends with Pasolini, in France, with Louis Aragon (who would eventually marry her sister Elsa) and Yves Saint Laurent, who used to say: “I know three women who can be elegant outside of fashion - Catherine Deneuve, Marlene Dietrich and Lilya Brik.”
    ellauri256.html on line 382: Professionally, Brik was everything and nothing: she tried to be a sculptor, a writer, a film actress, she worked in advertising and took balling lessons. She did not achieve great results in any of these fields. Yet, she founded one of Moscow's most famous literary salons of the 20th century. That salon outlived all others. “The literature was canceled, there was just the Briks' salon left, where writers met with KGB operatives,” Anna Akhmatova, who was not invited to the salon, jealously said.
    ellauri256.html on line 384: However, after Mayakovsky shot himself in the heart at the height of his fame, their romance turned into a tragic legend, and Brik was practically declared the poet's killer. Especially after she released their correspondence: there were hundreds of letters with declarations of love from Mayakovsky and terse answers and requests to send money from Lilya.
    ellauri256.html on line 387: Lilya herself soon divorced Osip and moved from one subsequent husband to another. In the 1970s, she wrote in her journal: “I had a dream - I am angry at Volodya for shooting himself, and he so gently puts a tiny pistol in my hand and says: 'Anyway, you will do the same.'”
    ellauri256.html on line 391: Mayakovsky produced a large and diverse body of work during the course of his career: he wrote poems, wrote and directed plays, appeared in films, edited the art journal LEF, and produced agitprop posters in support of the Communist Party during the Russian Civil War of 1917–1922. Though Mayakovsky's work regularly demonstrated ideological and patriotic support for the ideology of the Bolsheviks and a strong admiration of Vladimir Lenin, his relationship with the Soviet state was always complex and often tumultuous. Mayakovsky often found himself engaged in confrontation with the increasing involvement of the Soviet state in cultural censorship and the development of the State doctrine of Socialist realism. Works that criticized or satirized aspects of the Soviet system, such as the poem "Talking With the Taxman About Poetry" (1926), and the plays The Bedbug (1929) and The Bathhouse (1929), met with scorn from the Soviet state and literary establishment. Majakovskin lehdykkä Lef teki pilkkaa serapioniveljistä. Ei ois kannattanut. Fedin pani sen hampaankoloon ja Zishtshov närkästyi.
    ellauri256.html on line 429: ces.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/09/Vladimir-Mayakovsky-7.jpg" />
    ellauri256.html on line 503: The most widely accepted modern definition of the "Western World" is based not upon geographical location but upon the cultural (or when appropriate, political or economic) identities of the countries in question. Using this definition, the Western World includes Europe as well as any countries whose cultures are strongly influenced by European values or whose populations include many people descended from European colonists—for example Australia, New Zealand, and most countries in North and South America .
    ellauri256.html on line 505: By the mid-20th century, Western culture had become widespread throughout the world with the help of mass media, such as television, film, radio, and music. The term "Western culture" is used broadly to refer to traditions, social norms, religious beliefs, technologies, and political systems. Because the culture is so widespread today, the term "Western World" has taken on a cultural, economic, and political definition—but those definitions can differ from one another.
    ellauri256.html on line 522: Billy's IQ varied between 200 and 300, depending on who said it. After receiving much publicity for his childhood feats, William James jr came to live an eccentric unillustrious life and died in relative obscurity.
    ellauri256.html on line 524: MIT:n silloinen laskuopin professori ennusti Billystä: I believe he will be a great mathematician, the leader in that science in the future. 11-vuotiaana nenäkäs Billy sai toistuvasti turpiin 5v vanhemmilta Harvardin luokkatovereilta (ml Buckminster Fuller) ja alkoi eristäytyä. Billy vowed to remain celibate and never to marry, as he said women did not appeal to him. Later he developed a strong affection for Martha Foley, one year older than him. Ei siitäkään tullut lasta eikä paskaakaan. Isompana Billy ajoi mieluiten ympäriinsä raitiovaunulla. He obsessively collected streetcar transfers, wrote self-published periodicals, and taught small circles of interested friends his version of American history. Sidis arveli että Euroopassakin oli ollut intiaaneja. Sidis peukutti jonkinlaista dualismia. Sidis died from a cerebral hemorrhage in 1944 in Boston at age 46.
    ellauri257.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri257.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri257.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri257.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri257.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Mikola Gogolj


    ellauri257.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TARAS BULJBA

    Koomikoita


    ellauri257.html on line 47: Nikolai Vasilyevich Gogol (1 April [O.S. 20 March] 1809 – 4 March [O.S. 21 February] 1852) was a very short story writer and playwright of Ukrainian origin. Gogol was born in the Ukrainian Cossack town of Sorochyntsi, in the Poltava Governorate of the Russian Empire. His mother was descended from Leonty Kosyarovsky, an officer of the Lubny Regiment in 1710. His father was supposedly Vasily Gogol-Yanovsky, who died when Gogol was 15 years old, was descendant of Ukrainian Cossacks (see Lyzohub family) and belonged to the 'petty gentry'. His father wrote poetry in Ukrainian almost as well as in Russian, and was an amateur playwright in his brother's home theatre. As was typical of the left-bank Ukrainian gentry of the early nineteenth century, the family spoke Ukrainian nearly as well as Russian. As a child, Gogol helped stage plays in his uncle's home theatre.
    ellauri257.html on line 49: His early works, such as Evenings on a Farm Near Dikanka, were influenced by his Ukrainian upbringing, Ukrainian culture and folklore, such as red beet soup with pork.
    ellauri257.html on line 52: He also intensified his relationship with a starets or spiritual elder, Matvey Konstantinovsky, whom he had known biblically for several years. Konstantinovsky seems to have strengthened in Gogol the fear of perdition (damnation) by insisting on the sinfulness of all his imaginative handiwork. Exaggerated ascetic practices with Matvey undermined his health and he fell into a state of deep depression. On the night of 24 February 1852 he burned some of his manuscripts, which contained most of the second part of Dead Souls. He explained this as a mistake, a practical joke played on him by the Devil in the guise of Matvey Konstantinovsky.[citation needed] Soon thereafter, he took to bed, refused all food, and died in great pain nine days later.
    ellauri257.html on line 55: Gogol's huge influence on Russian, Ukrainian and world literature was acknowledged by Mikhail Bulgakov, Fyodor Dostoevsky, Ryūnosuke Akutagawa, Mikhail Saltykov-Shchedrin, Franz Kafka and (most notably) Flannery O'Connor.
    ellauri257.html on line 65:
    ellauri257.html on line 67: Taras Bulba (1962), yhdysvaltalainen sovitus, pääosissa Yul Brynner ja Tony Curtis ja ohjaaja J. Lee Thompson. The tale of a Cossack chief who has sworn to be the eternal enemy of the treacherous Poles. So, when his son falls for a beautiful Pole who has saved his life, the father is faced with the dilemma of whether to kill his own flesh and blood as a traitor. This film reinforced the Brynner stereotype as king of the Asiatic wide open spaces.
    ellauri257.html on line 69: British-born director J. Lee Thompson (“The Yellow Balloon”/”The Passage”/”King Solomon’s Mines”) helms this bloody spectacular. It’s a serviceable large-scale epic that mainly goes wrong with a mushy subplot involving a miscast Tony Curtis as a Cossack wooing a Polish noblewoman, Christine Kaufmann (they were soon to be married in real-life after his divorce from Janet Leigh). It seems to be in genre form when showing hordes of Cossack horsemen flying across the steppes to do battle. It’s based on the novel by Nikolai Gogol and is written without wit or logic by Waldo Salt (former blacklisted writer) and Karl Tunberg.
    ellauri257.html on line 71: In 1550, after centuries of fighting for possession of the Ukraine with the Turks, the Cossacks under the leadership of Taras Bulba (Yul Brynner) aid the Polish Army in the battle of the steppes (Argentina subbing for the Ukraine, where reportedly some 10,000 Argentinean extras were employed) and are victorious. Invited to a Polish feast to celebrate, the Cossacks are betrayed by their cunning hosts and flee under cannon fire to safety across the steppes.
    ellauri257.html on line 75: It then turns into a family drama, as Andrei rejects his people to return to Poland and his Princess. The stern dad deals with this betrayal by shooting his son down as a traitor when he tries to raid the Cossack camp for food for his captive Princess, who the Poles threaten to burn at the stake unless Andrei acts.
    ellauri257.html on line 77: Franz Waxman’s bombastic score bursts across the lush Technicolor screen as a reminder of how much Gogol’s novel has been cheapened, Cossacks on horseback engage the Poles in battle giving the film its life pulse and the action-packed film ultimately serves as a paean to Ukrainian nationalism as it rewrites history to leave out how the violently anti-Semitic Cossacks attacked the Jewish population of Poland with a barbaric ruthlessness to dispense with their ethnic cleansing. Yul chews the scenery, but is watchable. Tony demonstrates he can’t act by giving an unbearably gooey performance.
    ellauri257.html on line 80:
    ellauri257.html on line 101: The story was initially published in 1835 as part of the Mirgorod collection of short stories, but a much expanded version appeared in 1842 with some differences in the storyline. The 1842 text has been described by Victor Erlich [ru] as a "paragon of civic virtue and a force of patriotic edification", contrasting the rhetoric of the 1835 version with its "distinctly Cossack jingoism".
    ellauri257.html on line 112: Tällä hetkellä kiistanalaisista syistä vuoden 1842 painosta laajennettiin kolmella luvulla ja se sisälsi venäläisiä nationalistisia teemoja. Mahdollisia syitä ovat tarve pysyä linjassa virallisen tsaarin ideologian kanssa sekä kirjailijan muuttuvat poliittiset ja esteettiset näkemykset (jotka ilmenivät myöhemmin teoksessa Dead Souls ja Selected Passages from Correspondence with his Friends ). Muutokset sisälsivät kolme uutta lukua ja uuden lopetuksen (vuoden 1835 painoksessa puolalaiset eivät huomaa polttaa päähenkilöä roviolla).
    ellauri257.html on line 116: Juutalainen Felix Dreizin ja David Guaspari kirjassaan The Russian Soul and the Jew: Essays in Literary Ethnocentrism käsittelevät antisemitismiä ja osoittavat Gogolin kiintymyksen "Venäjän ja Ukrainan kulttuurissa vallitseviin juutalaisvastaisiin ennakkoluuloihin". Léon Poliakovin teoksessa " Antisemitismin historia " kirjoittaja toteaa, että " Taras Bulban "Jankelista" tuli todellakin venäläisen kirjallisuuden arkkityyppinen juutalainen. Gogol maalasi hänet äärimmäisen hyväksikäyttöiseksi, pelkurimaiseksi ja vastenmieliseksi, vaikkakin kykeneväksi olemaan kiitollinen vähästäkin. " Taras Bulbassa on kohtaus jossa juutalaiset heitetään jokeen, kohtaus, jossa Taras Bulba vierailee juutalaisten luona ja pyytää heidän apuaan, sekä kertojan viittaus siihen, että juutalaisia ​​kohdellaan yleisinhimillisesti eli varsin kehnosti.
    ellauri257.html on line 143:
    ellauri257.html on line 144:
    ellauri257.html on line 339: Witold Marian Gombrowicz (4. elokuuta 1904 Małoszyce, Świętokrzyskin voivodikunta, Puola – 24. heinäkuuta 1969 Vence, Ranska) oli puolalainen kirjailija. Hän saavutti mainetta vasta uransa viimeisinä vuosina, mutta nykyisin häntä pidetään yhtenä merkittävimmistä puolalaisista toisen maailmansodan jälkeisen ajan kirjailijoista. Pääteokset Ferdydurke, Pornografia.
    ellauri257.html on line 346: Kosmos is Gombrowicz´s most complex and ambiguous work. In it he portrays how human beings create a vision of the world, what forces, symbolic order and passion take part in this process and how the novel form organises itself in the process of creating sense. Njoopa joo.
    ellauri257.html on line 396: Peterson is playing unforgivably to a militant alt-right audience that has claimed him as their “red pill guru”. He may not want this but he is feeding that narrative.
    ellauri257.html on line 398: I don’t like Jordan Peterson, or, more accurately, I don’t like the role Peterson is playing in the culture war because I find it intellectually impoverished, uninformed, and feeding into a repugnant far-right cultural revolution that Peterson himself does not necessarily endorse but which he nonetheless gives aid to.
    ellauri257.html on line 419: Upon the 2009 American release (of the book, after the film of course, this is America), Michael Dirda wrote in The Washington Post that Pornografia "seems as sick, as pathologically creepy a novel as one is ever likely to read. In some ways, it resembles a rather more polymorphously perverse version of Les Liaisons Dangereuses or one of those disturbing fictions by European intellectuals that blend the philosophical with the erotic: Think of Georges Bataille's The Story of the Eye or Pierre Klossowski's Roberte Ce Soir. ... Through its sado-masochistic material and its almost Henry Jamesian analyses of human motives, Pornografia underscores Gombrowicz's lifelong philosophical obsession: the quest for authenticity." Dirda continued: "Certainly, most readers will find Pornografia perturbing, or worse: repulsive, confusing, ugly. As Milosz once said of Gombrowicz: 'He had no reverence whatsoever for literature. He derided it as a snobbish ritual, and if he practiced it, he attempted to get rid of all its accepted rules.'"
    ellauri257.html on line 423: Pornography is D.H. Lawrence without the penetration, Diary of a Chambermaid with none of the bite and philosophical imagination. A group of Germans inexplicably fuck around in the near distance. Frederic curiously precedes a murderous request by squeezing a young blonde’s breasts like melons. A Jewish family hides under the kitchen’s floorboards, but no explanation is offered for how they got there.
    ellauri257.html on line 434: Tää on nyt ihan loppupeleistä, jossa kaverit tekee rohkeita ulostuloja. Kun Karolilla oli ase esillä Heniasta tuli koketti. Sitä sanaa ei juuri enää kuule. Keimaileva, nokkava. Naiset ei kai tee sitä enää. Olikohan Karolilla tukka a la coq? Le Coq valmistaa muovipulloissa virolaista kalia ja lyydiläistä kvassia. Niitä sai Berjoskasta Keravalta. Muminpappans ungdomsvän Fredrik blev sinnlig och kärlekshungrig, vilket ej betyder annat än kåt. Underkastelse, det äj ju islam. Röven i vädret västerut på en matta. Jfr också den kristna missionärsställningen där fadern vår är ovanpå och vi övriga sprider låren undertill. Gud min Gud, min enda tillflykt. Vittu mitä potaskaa. Hela min moral bara att äga henne. Inter arma silent cerebra.
    ellauri257.html on line 450:

    Has Putin outsmarted the West? Or vice versa?


    ellauri257.html on line 454: “Well” he replied “so far we have lost over 20 generals, 110,000 troops killed, countless injured, 3000 tanks, 300 aircraft, hundreds of helicopters, countless armoured vehicles, artillery and trucks, our flagship along with other naval ships, our army is being defeated in most areas and we have had to resort to conscription to replace our losses”.
    ellauri257.html on line 458: “They haven’t turned up yet. They just send a lot of money and weapons and let the Ukrainians supply the manpower and fill the body bags. Fewer Western casualties this way. The concept has been tested in countless local wars all round the globe."
    ellauri257.html on line 489: Singer described himself as "conservative," adding that "I don't believe by flattering the masses all the time we really achieve much." His conservative side was most apparent in his Yiddish writing and journalism, where he was openly hostile to Marxist sociopolitical agendas. In Forverts he once wrote, "It may seem like terrible apikorses [heresy], but conservative governments in America, England, France, have handled Jews no worse than liberal governments.... The Jew's worst enemies were always those elements that the modern Jew convinced himself (really hypnotized himself) were his friends. Interestingly enough, he notes the cultural tensions between Sephardic and Ashkenazi Jewish people during his trip to Haifa and during his stay in the new nation. With the description of Jewish immigration camps in the new land, he foresaw the difficulties and socio-economic tensions in Israel, and hence turned back to his critical views of Zionism. Naah, America is the promised land.
    ellauri257.html on line 491: Isaac Bashevis Singer, salanimi Varshofsky (jidd. יצחק באַשעװיס זינגער, alun perin Icek-Hersz Zynger; 21. marraskuuta 1902 Leoncin, Varsova, Kongressi-Puola, silloista Venäjää – 24. heinäkuuta 1991 Miami, Florida) oli puolanjuutalainen kirjailija. Hän sai Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkinnon vuonna 1978. Singer tunnetaan ennen kaikkea novelleistaan (joita en ole lukenut, vaan sen romskuja).
    ellauri257.html on line 502: Who could live with Isaac Bashevis Singer? The sexual escapades of the most successful Yiddish writer in America — and the one whom most Yiddish literati loved to hate — were public knowledge, in large part because he himself built his reputation as a Casanova in his own fiction, where he was chased into the bedroom by women young and old. His oeuvre might be described as “sex and the shtetl.”
    ellauri257.html on line 504: Still, Singer was a married man, but not to Runia (Rachel) Pontsch, who in 1929 gave birth to a son, Israel Zamir, Singer's only child. In Warsaw, before immigrating to the United States, he had a child out of wedlock with one of his mistresses, Runia Shapira, a rabbi’s daughter. She was a Communist expelled from the Soviet Union for her Zionist sympathies. In his 1995 memoir, “A Journey to My Father, Isaac Bashevis Singer,” Zamir recounts how he and his mother ended up in Palestine. But since Singer and Runia separated when Zamir (born in 1929) was little, the report is almost totally deprived of a domestic portrait.
    ellauri257.html on line 510: The material is unformed, the style is clumsy; the scenes are poorly narrated. Of course, it is unfair to depict Alma as a failed writer, for she never aspired to be a writer. Neither is this manuscript a finished product. Yet Alma on occasion did present herself as an author. She wrote at least one short story, which she sent out to magazines. An editor gave her an encouraging response, but asked her to change the ending. Alma never followed up, and dropped the endeavor altogether.
    ellauri257.html on line 512: She and Singer met in the Catskills, at a farm village named Mountaindale. Although in the manuscript, Alma is elusive about dates, it is known that the encounter took place in 1937. The two were refugees of what Singer’s older brother, Israel Joshua, by then already the successful novelist I.J. Singer, would soon describe as “a world that is no more.” And the two were married to other spouses. Alma and her husband, Walter Wasserman, along with their two children, Klaus and Inga, had escaped from Germany the previous year and come to America, settling in the Inwood section of Manhattan. As for Isaac — as Alma always called him — he arrived in 1935. She portrays their encounters as romantic, although she appears to have been perfectly aware of his reputation.
    ellauri257.html on line 514: Alma doesn’t explore the cultural differences that separated them. She was an upper-class German Jew born in Munich, whereas Singer was from Leoncin, a small Polish village northeast of Warsaw. In 1904, when Singer was born, Leoncin was part of the Russian Empire. In Alma’s milieu, Yiddish was a symbol of low caste. Her father had been a textile businessman and her grandfather had been a Handlerichter (LOL), a judge specializing in commercial cases. Although Wasserman, her first husband, was nowhere near as rich in America as he had been in Germany, he was certainly far wealthier than Singer, who was known as an impecunious journalist.
    ellauri257.html on line 516: After her divorce from Wasserman and subsequent marriage to Singer, Alma worked as a seamstress. She then became a buyer for a Brooklyn clothing firm. From 1955 until the store closed, in 1963
    ellauri257.html on line 517: , she worked at Saks 34th Street, and then, until retirement, at Lord & Taylor. On occasion she would accompany Singer to his lectures. They also traveled together to Europe, especially England and France. The purpose of one of those trips was for Alma to show Singer the places in Switzerland where she and her parents had stayed before the war. When she returned to America, she felt ecstatic. In the manuscript, she recollects standing on Broadway, looking in wonder at a fruit store and grocery, admiring their abundance.
    ellauri257.html on line 522: Sadly, nothing in Alma’s narrative hints at the emotional turmoil Singer left in his wake, although in the 1970s she told Kresh that abandoning the Wasserman family left such a sour taste in her mouth that she convinced herself it was better to stay forever with Singer despite his infidelities than to cause another emotional uproar. By most accounts, the lingering effects of her divorce made for bad blood toward Singer among Alma’s children and their extended family.
    ellauri257.html on line 524: Alma recounts her relationship with Singer as one of endurance. Her first two lines are: “When I told my friends and relatives that I intended to marry Isaac Singer, they all protested violently that it would not last more than a few weeks, and that the whole thing was a mistake. So far it has lasted for almost forty years, and although it was sometimes stormy, it nevertheless is a record.” Yes, she says it’s a record. The word “love” is nowhere to be found.
    ellauri257.html on line 528: Singer continued to write and translate his stories and novels throughout the 1980s, until the onset of dementia in 1987. In the end, as Singer suffered from dementia, his relationships with Goran, Menashe and perhaps even Alma soured. The effects lingered unpleasantly even after his death, and as a consequence it’s hard to track the sirvienta. We don’t even know her name or nationality for certain. The idea of a Spanish-speaking maid as an integral part of Singer’s household is ripe not only for biographical scrutiny, but also for fictional development: !Ah! !Ah! !Si! !Si! !Si señor! !!Mas rapido! !Mas profundo!
    ellauri257.html on line 530: All this to say that the Yiddish writer’s other women — not the sexy but the stolid, those who accompanied him at home for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health — are crucial to the understanding of how he looked at the world. Alma was his anchor. Despite his betrayals, he always returned to her. Her silence, her resignation, might be disheartening to modern sensibilities. Yet she grounded him, and not only as an artist.
    ellauri257.html on line 532: Ilan Stavans is the Lewis-Sebring Professor in Latin American and Latino Culture at Amherst College. He edited the three-volume “Isaac Bashevis Singer: Collected Stories” (Library of America) and is finishing a biography of Singer, for Princeton University Press.
    ellauri257.html on line 556: Isaac Bashevis Singerin Saatana Gorajissa sisältää viattoman tytön, joka on olosuhteiden musertunut ja joka kantaa Kreitmanin piirteitä ja erityispiirteitä. (Esther Kreitman kärsi joko epilepsiasta tai muusta fyysisestä tai henkisestä tilasta, jolla oli samankaltaisia ​​oireita, ja myöhemmin elämässä hänet diagnosoitiin vainoharhaiseksi.) IB itse sanoi, että hänen sisarensa oli malli hänen kuvitteelliselle Yentlilleen ., perinteistä taustaa oleva nainen, joka haluaa opiskella juutalaisia ​​tekstejä. Hän piti Esther Kreitmania "parhaana jiddish-naiskirjailijana", jonka hän tiesi, mutta hänen kanssaan oli vaikea tulla toimeen. "Kuka voi elää tulivuoren kanssa?" (Hadda, s. 137). Ja hän omisti osan kerätyistä novelleistaan ​​The Seance (New York, 1968) "Rakkaan sisareni muistolle".
    ellauri257.html on line 571: Lodge was a Christian Spiritualist. In 1909, he published the book Survival of Man which expressed his belief that life after death had been demonstrated by mediumship. His most controversial book was Raymond or Life and Death (1916). The book documented the séances that he and his wife had attended with the medium Gladys Osborne Leonard. Lodge was convinced that his son Raymond who had become cannon food had communicated with him and the book is a description of his son's experiences in the spirit world. According to the book Raymond had reported that those who had died were still the same people that they had been on earth before they "passed over". There were houses, trees and flowers in the Spirit world, which was similar to the earthly realm, although there was no STD. The book also claimed that soldiers who died in World War I smoked cigars and drank whisky and ate pussy also in the spirit world and because of such statements the book was criticised.
    ellauri257.html on line 573: Lodge had endorsed a clairvoyant medium known as "Annie Brittain". However, she made entirely incorrect guesses about a policeman who was disguised as a farmer. She was arrested and convicted for fraudulent fortune telling.
    ellauri258.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri258.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri258.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri258.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri258.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KIREÄHERMOISTA VÄKEÄ

    Videotörkyä


    ellauri258.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">МИХАИ‌Л ЗО‌ЩЕНКО


    ellauri258.html on line 53:
    ellauri258.html on line 91:
    ellauri258.html on line 576:
    ellauri258.html on line 748:
    ellauri260.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri260.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri260.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri260.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri260.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Martin Luther King


    ellauri260.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">In pirsona pirsonalmente

    Perseilyä


    ellauri260.html on line 72: Ize asiassa personalism has nearly always been united to Biblical theism. Joku Von Balthasar suggests that “Without the biblical background personalism is inconceivable.” Mitä vittua, mihis se Bobrowin venäläinen personalismi unohtui?
    ellauri260.html on line 113: Eksistentialismi, joka antoi niin tärkeitä impulsseja suurelle mannereurooppalaiselle personalismille kahdennellakymmenennellä vuosisadalla, kehittyi tietyiltä osin myöhemmän Shellingin filosofian linjassa, ja siitä löytyy jälkiä jopa Jacobin kritiikistä persoonatonta panteismia kohtaan. Schellingin kanssa Søren Kierkegaard (1813–1855) vastusti Hegelin idealismia ja korosti yksittäisen ihmisen arvoa sekä filosofialle että elämälle yleensä. Hän syytti idealismia elämän merkityksen tyhjentämisestä laiminlyömällä ihmisen olemassaolon todellisuuden. Kun Kierkegaard ja jotkut myöhemmät eksistentialistit (Marcel, Sartre, Camus, Blondel) keskittyivät ihmisen olemassaolon merkityksen kannalta keskeisiin kysymyksiin (rakkaus, avioliitto, kuolema, usko, moraali jne.), Muut ajattelijat keskittyivät edelleen henkilön itsensä merkityksen ja luonteen suorempaan tutkimiseen, ja juuri nämä ajattelijat tunnettiin nimellä, ja kutsua itseään personalisteiksi.
    ellauri260.html on line 125: Mounierin työ herätti tärkeiden ranskalaisten ajattelijoiden, kuten Gabriel Marcelin, Denis de Rougemontin ja Jacques Maritainin, huomion, jotka tutkimuksensa, luentojensa ja kirjoitustensa kautta auttoivat kehittämään ranskalaista personalistista ajattelua. Maritain, joka työskenteli Mounierin kanssa useita vuosia, oli vastuussa ranskalaisen personalismin tuomisesta Yhdysvaltoihin. Sodan jälkeen Mounierin itsensä johtama eurooppalainen personalismi sopeutui liberaaliin demokratiaan ja suhtautui siihen kritiikittömämmin, ja Maritainilla oli rooli vuonna 1948 annetun Yhdistyneiden Kansakuntien ihmisoikeuksien yleismaailmallisen julistuksen laatimisessa. Paha haxahdus!
    ellauri260.html on line 163: Thus, in the words of Jacques Maritain: “Whenever we say that man is a person, we mean that he is more than a mere parcel of matter, more than an individual element in nature, such as is an atom, a blade of grass, a fly or an elephant…Man is an animal and an individual, but unlike other animals or individuals.”
    ellauri260.html on line 171: Regardless of how, more precisely, animals are to be understood, the person differs from even the most advanced among them by a specific kind of inner self, an inner life, which, ideally, revolves around his pursuit of truth and goodness, and generates person-specific theoretical and moral questions and concerns.
    ellauri260.html on line 177: En philosophie, parler d'être humain, en lieu et place du terme générique d'« homme », c'est emprunter la voie qui tente de répondre à « la question centrale en toute anthropologie telle qu'elle a été formulée par Emmanuel Kant, dans le sens où il se la posait, « Qu'est-ce que l'homme ? » « Was ist der Mensch? « Ach, Mensch, sanoivat saxalaiset turistit kun Aavasaxalla juhannuxena satoi lunta. Heidegger écrivait die Geschichte des Seins (la histoire des seins). Aber er war ein Naziteufel. Dans l'esprit de la philosophie kantienne, l'homme doit être vu comme une fin en soi et non comme un moyen, comme les autres animaux. Jacques Maritain a été avant tout un immense philosophe catholique, l'un de ceux qui a le plus contribué à faire revivre saint Thomas d'Aquin et son cheval.
    ellauri260.html on line 199: Vaikutukset: Aristoteles, Aquino, Teichmüller, Lotze, Trendelenburg. Vaikutettu: Max Scheler, W. R. Boyce Gibson, Abel J. Jones, Evelyn Bilbo and Frodo Underhill. Ei nää ole kummosia, olikohan Rudi vähän sivuraiteella? Merkittäviä ideoita olivat poliittinen aktivismi ja Todellinen. Todella. Indeed, kuten sanoo Midsummerin murhien tyhjänaamainen vanha poliiisi todistajan laskiessa luikuria läpi hampaitten.
    ellauri260.html on line 205: Eucken väitteli klassisen filologian ja antiikin historian tohtoriksi Göttingenin yliopistossa vuonna 1866 väitöskirjalla De Aristotelis dicendi ratione. Hänen mielensä suuntautui kuitenkin ehdottomasti teologian filosofiseen puoleen. Vuonna 1871, työskenneltyään viiden vuoden maaseutukierroxen opettajana Husumissa, Berliinissä ja Frankfurtissa, hänet nimitettiin filosofian professoriksi Baselin yliopistoon Sveitsiin toisen entisen opettajansa seuraajaksi Göttingenissä, heteronormaalin Gustav Teichmüllerin, ja päihitti Teichmüller-bändärin Friedrich Nietzschen kilpailussa asemasta. Hahaa mursuwiixi Atman-koirinesi, jäit kakkosexi mitättömälle partapozolle!
    ellauri260.html on line 207: Gustav Teichmüller (November 19, 1832 – May 22, 1888) is considered a philosopher of the idealist school and a founder of Russian personalism. His ideas were shaped by his teachers Lotze and J. F. Herbart, who in turn were influenced by G. W. von Leibniz. Some scholars describe Teichmüller's personalism as a version of neo-Leibnizianism. His doctrines have also been referred to as constituting a variant of Christian personalism that is in opposition to both positivism and evolutionism as well as traditional Platonism. Teichmüller's philosophy has influenced Nietzsche and this link has been explored by scholars such as Hermann Nohl, who traced Teichmüller's Die wirkliche und die scheinbare Welt, 1882, as the source of the latter's perspectivism. Teichmüller also influenced the Russian thinkers A. A. Kozlov, I.F. Oze, and E. A. Bobrov. Teichmüller nai virolaisen maanomistajan tyttären ja tapettuaan sen 20-vuotiaana lapsivuoteeseen, sen siskon, ja kuoli lopulta ize Tartossa pyylevänä patruunana.
    ellauri260.html on line 219: It is a strange situation to see ancient wisdom join hands with the advancing present: to find permanent hopes of human nature shooting through the stormy agitation of the day. Our starting point is the problem of the physical maintenance man that Matti Keijola tried to solve with artificial intelligence.
    ellauri260.html on line 225: Joseph Martin McCabe (12 November 1867 – 10 January 1955) was an English writer and speaker on freethought (vapaa-ajattelija), after having been a Roman Catholic priest earlier in his life. He was "one of the great mouthpieces of freethought in England". Becoming a critic of the Catholic Church, McCabe joined groups such as the Rationalist Association and the National Secular Society. He criticised Christianity from a rationalist perspective, but also was involved in the South Place Ethical Society which grew out of dissenting Protestantism and was a precursor of modern secular humanism. William Ferguson wrote of him: "He was bitterly anti-Catholic but also actively undermined religious faith in general." McCabe was also an advocate of women's rights and worked with Mrs. Pankhurst and Mrs. Wolstenholme-Elmy on speeches favoring giving British women the right to vote. McCabe is also known for his inclusion in, and irritation at, G. K. Chesterton's funny book Heretics. Funny is the opposite of not funny, nothing else, defended Chesterton. He should know. In 1920 McCabe publicly debated the Spiritualist Arthur Conan Doyle on the claims of Spiritualism at Queen's Hall in London. Various scientists such as William Crookes and Cesare Lombroso had been duped into believing Spiritualism by mediumship tricks.
    ellauri260.html on line 227: But now let us return to the problem! "Vapauden ongelma", no less! The problem of the hard struggle for life. The first improvement that individuals obtained in this regard was when they came together in social groups, or teams. They now had some protection against both the terrors of nature and the menace of their enemies, other moneky teams. It was religions which first inspired them with a sense of task and duty ; and gradually religion and morality, especially morality in its social aspect, entered into close combination and completed each other.
    ellauri260.html on line 229: Adam Smith's picture of laissez-faire was thoroughly optimistic. In the unrestricted competition of individuals and nations Smith saw an immeasurable gain in freedom and power. The interests of all seemed to him to unite in a complete harmony, and to guarantee a steady progress of the whole. He thought of the whole as well as the individuals, but the entire collective condition seemed to him to be best promoted when it was left to the activities of the most deserving individuals. While earlier ages had talked of a religious, scientific, or artistic type of life, we now have, added to these, if not placed higher than they, an economic type. (Eikös kauppiassääty ollut mukana myös hindujen luonnetyypeissä? Tosin ei kärjessä kuten Smithillä, Intiassa siellä rellestivät brahmiinit.)
    ellauri260.html on line 231: German philosophy did a great deal by way of deepening the ideas of men. In particular its starting from the whole instead of the individual, and its idea of movement advancing in virtue of its own forces, had a great influence on every section of social life. But the economic problem, and on this account the general social movement was directed by Lassalle, and still more by Marx, into far too narrow a path, and the Socialist ideal was conceived in too partisan a sense. The chief aim was to bring about a collective ownership of the means of production and " socialise " all property, and to recognise in the class-war a lever for the over- throw of the existing political conditions. It was thus that the Socialist movement captured the thoughts and sentiments of great masses of people.
    ellauri260.html on line 257: We must, however, bear in mind that the main idea of Socialism goes far beyond the conception of Marx ; that it may be realised in many different ways, and that under one common head it embraces all sorts of opposite opinions and divergences. If we leave out the embarrassing collective ownership part, we can still keep totalitarianism and corporativism and get to another great idea in German thought: national socialism! Sorry, oops, that was ahistorical of me, let me rephrase that.
    ellauri260.html on line 260: Apart from economic matters and (admittedly superfluous) democratization, there is zealous effort, which we may call statism, sorry, anachronism, let's call it Politism, to enlarge the power and the province of States as far as possible. Very bad! In addition, we lost theocracy, the collective order that had an undisputed superiority, and gave meaning and purpose to human life. In the course of modern times this job has passed more and more to the side of the deserving individuals. Metaphysics was succeeded by psychology, and religion by entertainment.
    ellauri260.html on line 262: The denial of the Heavenly Dad had its various stages. Positivism was one of the mildest types, they just put the cosmic problem aside. More drastic was the radical German philosophy, particularly Neo-Hegelianism. The leader was Ludwig Feuerbach, who won large numbers of adherents by the definiteness of his statements and the glow of his eloquence. Religion, like everything supersensual, seemed to him "outworn." Engels, who was an ardent follower of Feuerbach, said : " We have done with God." NIetzsche, my competitor for Religion seemed to Feuerbach an illegitimate extension to the whole scheme of things of man's ideas and aspirations : a mischievous illusion which weakened the power of men and distracted them from their proper aims. His ideas are easily gathered from these words of his : " God was my first, reason my second, man my third and final thought."
    ellauri260.html on line 266: We have an experiment on the grandest possible lines in humanity and conducted by it. It puts a decisive question, and it demands either Yes or No. It is only the experience of the collective life that can show whether the answer which Socialism gives meets the whole reality of human nature ; for here it is not simply a question of mere theories and types of life, however well they may be constructed, but of actual vital developments.
    ellauri260.html on line 270: The further course of this essay will show that a sympathetic study does not imply assent, but we must insist that to condemn a thing without understanding it is useless. On the plus side, the ancient truth, that man is a social animal (£,(oov ttoXltlkov, animal sociale, termiittiapina), is now for the first time fully appreciated. On the minus side, 'Good' is now merely something that promotes the good of society ; it coincides with "useful" in the social sense. "True" is what has results in the social order and ensures its assent. There is no longer any room for the old conceptions of things that are good and true in themselves!
    ellauri260.html on line 278: The claim of equality, or of the equal treatment of all who contribute to life, is based upon the conviction that inequality means injustice, but that is just bullshit, ain't it?
    ellauri260.html on line 286: Religion created a place in which antagonisms disappeared — but it saw no injustice in inequality. In this it was moved by its confident expectation of happiness in the next world, in which there would be no distinctions ; in fact, the poor and oppressed seemed to be entitled to the highest places. Modern Socialism, however, finds no consolation in that doctrine. It is not satisfied with an equality in hope and expectation.
    ellauri260.html on line 290: French Revolution declared that all men were equal, but it made equality consist essentially in awarding the same formal rights to every individual, including the right to develop by his own powers ; the actual inequality of individuals was not disputed. But the idea in its positive form demanded the complete and unreserved equality of all individuals. All inequality it regarded as unjust, as a mere consequence of external circum- stances, especially property and education. It was to be abolished by every possible means, and an absolute equality was to be established. During the French Revolution the Gironde held the negative, the Mountain the positive, conception of equality. The final issue of the positive movement was pure Communism (Babeuf). It was soon forcibly suppressed.
    ellauri260.html on line 292: As a man derives his importance from the fact that he belongs to humanity, all division into classes must cease. The ideal is a class-less social order. This leads to a determination to lessen the differences between men as much as possible, if not to obliterate them altogether. This is done in the life of the State, in education, and in the suffrage. The idea of equality becomes a superior standard of value. It compels us to avoid everything that places one man above another, and so lowers a man, not only in the sight of others, but in his own estimation.
    ellauri260.html on line 296: New York is the city of million- aires, and their number increases steadily ; but it has also been established on medical authority in New York that in the year 1914 five per cent, of the children examined were underfed, and that by the year 1919 the proportion had risen to nineteen per cent. Surely such figures give ground for reflection !
    ellauri260.html on line 298: it was left to Socialism to devote its whole strength to the problem and to replace philanthropy by civic and national institutions.
    ellauri260.html on line 306: Under the lead of factory technology, the individual worker became defenceless, as its vast industrial aggregations robbed him of his independence, while capital obtained an appalling power and forced him to serve the designs of others. He became simply a piece of merchandise, the value of which was settled by the market. Thus the race drifted into a sharp antithesis of " labour and capital," and the two soon proved irreconcilable enemies.
    ellauri260.html on line 312: Neither individual nor community must make concern about material things its chief business. The indefinite craving of the individual is a lower impulse that must be checked in every way, and all hunting after money for its own sake must be branded a danger- ous aberration. And as this ideal regards economic activity merely as a means to higher ends, it does not bring the two together in one whole and cannot recognise any particular economic legislation
    ellauri260.html on line 316: During early Christians, the teaching of Aristotle remained the chief guide, and his attack upon usury was transplanted into Christian soil by Lactantius. The chief concern was now the soul ; material possessions were deemed to be of much inferior value. There was much in this (the ban on usury) that restricted and caused a decay of economic life. It was divided into particular transactions which had no common aim. Labour was confined within narrow channels, and had very limited aims, so that production on a large scale ceased, and great wealth became impossible. Oh fuck. The mainspring of trade was individual covetousness, and this was enough of itself to restrict the full recognition of economic activity all through the middle ages.
    ellauri260.html on line 318: With the huge influx of gold and other valuable loot from the colonies (called the Renaissance), they ceased to be regarded as mere means and incidental things, and getting filth rich became again the goal (as it had been during the Roman empire as well, and the Greeks, by the way, whatever Aristotle may have said.)
    ellauri260.html on line 319: Hitherto the beautiful had been considered far superior to the useful, but the useful is now cleansed of the stain that it was supposed to have ; it is ennobled and becomes a spur to action. The beautiful got to be what it always is, a luxury available to those who have the means. Engels olis sevverran oikeassa että "it is not ideas, as independent forces, but the vital interests of business life, which control the whole." Rikastuminen ei ole keino vaan päämäärä, ainoa että sosialismissa se jaettaisiin koko porukalle eikä kökkäreille yxinään.
    ellauri260.html on line 331: The distinction between nature and spirit, existence and a world of action, is of the essential structure of life. Human life seems to drift into a fierce struggle against itself. How shall we extricate ourselves from this contradiction?
    ellauri260.html on line 335: This profound confusion shows that our human manner of life is not the whole of reality, but a special category of it in a special condition. It must be related to something larger, and only in virtue of this can it possess any meaning and derive the necessary power. Religion adopts this way. It leads beyond a special province to a new stage of life ; a stage that transcends these contradictions and opens out new contents and new forces. Hence the whole of reality which is accessible to men falls into three stages : a fundamental stage, a stage of conflict, and a stage of victorious spirituality. It is this last which alone furnishes human life with its indispensable support and an indisputable goal.
    ellauri260.html on line 341: This is done in two ways : by the construction of a personality superior to and embracing the world and by the opening of a kingdom of God which essentially transcends the entire political and social order. In order to buy any of this, a man has to be content with figures of speech and suggestions, and the heart needs a heroism that confidentlv sustains its affirmation in spite of all contradiction.
    ellauri260.html on line 343: The worst thing in the 20's (a hundred years ago) is the mighty agitation caused by the stubborn persistence of the social problem and the rise of Socialism to power.
    ellauri260.html on line 351: Socialism wants to create a structure which is superior to the individuals, and all its wishes and hopes are centred in this, but what it constructs can never be more than a bringing together of separate elements without any inner connection. It thus comes to be divided in its own body. Its ideal of the whole demands a world of action, and puts in on the lines of self-direction and spirit ; but in its actual development it imitates the mere contiguity of the material world and is bound up with it. The consequence is that it contains several different ideals of life which are not reconciled with each other. Even the happiness it offers is marred by this division. The whole body is to be as happy as possible ; but what is the nature of the happiness if in the end it means merely the welfare of individuals, if it does not evolve a realm of goodness and truth out of the turmoil of interests and enable human nature to participate in it ? Quantity, it seems, is to replace quality ; but is that done so easily ? Do we not find ourselves in entirely different worlds ? Socialism wants a community, but can only attain a comradeship. It can find stones for the building and stimulate people to work ; but it cannot either design or create the entire structure.
    ellauri260.html on line 355: It wishes to bind men together more closely and make an end of all gulfs between them, but as it builds only from without, not from within, and has no higher life to offer, the individuals will inevitably diverge more and more from each other. Any one of them may impose his conception of life upon the others. There will be an increasing dispersion until in the end some force brings the situation to a close. What is the use of a dictatorship when there is no supreme dictator ?
    ellauri260.html on line 365: To meet this intolerable emptiness men turned to work, in order to derive from it a worthy aim for their lives. The nineteenth century in particular produced a fine and very successful idealism of work in this sense. With a feverish exaltation of all its forces and a concentration of all its interests it brought the whole of life into subjection to work, but its very success made its defects' clear to everybody, and awakened fresh concern - about the soul. That put wind into the sails ' of Socialism, but, as it recognised no soul beyond one's subjective experience, it could give man as, a whole no purpose and no substance.
    ellauri260.html on line 369: The men of earlier times started from the world as a whole, and life was thus deprived of its full freedom and originality ; we of modern times started from freedom and originality, and our life had no firm substance or settled truth. It threatened continually to fall into the merely subjective and personal. We have now to bring freedom and truth closer together.
    ellauri260.html on line 370: The chief provinces and tendencies of life — science and art, religion and law — do then not mean the work of detached points, but they are witnesses to a higher collective police force.
    ellauri260.html on line 374: The last term of the errors of the Socialists is the humanitarian idealism which pervades the whole ideal. It treats man as a superior value, and it wants to direct every effort toward him ; but it can find no basis for this value. It falls into the contradiction of treating man as a mere piece of reality and transferring to this piece of the world that appreciation which belongs only to a standard of value. Let us rather have a firm faith in the spiritual and divine in human nature, and not this blind belief in man´s ordinary self.
    ellauri260.html on line 378: Inward compulsion, the inner joy and uplift, the power of self-preservation, so that the soul be moved to grasp it, and turn it into original and constructive activity, that sufficiently rouses man from his lethargy and stagnation. It places before the soul no inexorable " Either — Or."
    ellauri260.html on line 382: There is, in fact, to-day over wide areas of life a positive dislike of man, a taedium generis humani, as it was called in the last days of the ancient world. We have at one and the same time the evil of overpopulation, the concentration of men in cities, the economic struggle, and so on. We have not space enough. One man is the enemy of another. Above all our particular questions we feel the power over men of the trivial, the common, the evil. The idea of Superman Tattoo occurred to some ; but can thought alone get over realities and their power ? So the human problem finds us involved in a terrible complication, and the Socialist ideal cannot extricate us. The situation would be hopeless if there were not higher forces working in man, making more of him, unsealing old and new springs of life to him. At present, however, we are merely searching, but I bet I am on the right track here.
    ellauri260.html on line 393: In 1896 Frazer married Elizabeth "Lilly" Grove, a writer whose father was from Alsace. She would later adapt Frazer's Golden Bough as a book of children's stories, The Leaves from the Golden Bough. Frazer was not widely travelled. His prime sources of data were ancient histories and questionnaires mailed to missionaries and imperial officials all over the globe. His vision of the annual sacrifice of the Year-King has not been borne out by field studies. His wife Lady Frazer published a single-volume abridged version, largely compiled by her, in 1922, with some controversial material on Christianity excluded from the text. Sigmund Freud, the founder of psychoanalysis, cited Totemism and Exogamy frequently in his own Totem and Taboo:
    ellauri260.html on line 408: This whole section here is from the article "Aristotle's Anticommunism" by Darrell Dobbs, found in the American Journal of Political Science, Vol. 29, No. 1 (Feb. 1985) . . .
    ellauri260.html on line 410: Hence it would indeed be a fine thing if each spoke for himself (hōs hekastos), saying "mine." But in Socrates' regime, all, when they say "mine," speak only collectively, on behalf of the polis (462d8-e3). Aristotle contends that for them to speak for themselves is impossible. Why? His reasoning turns on the nebulous connection among citizens established by familial communism. He says:
    ellauri260.html on line 412: A thousand youths become sons to each of the citizens, but they are not his personally [hōs hekastoun]; rather to the chance man likewise the chance youth is son.... Thus, each says "mine" ... in whatever relation to number he happens to be, namely "mine or someone else's". . . and doubting this too, for it is unclear to whom a child happens to be born and for whom saved once born. (1261b38-1262a6)
    ellauri260.html on line 441: Se Rudin pointti on kyllä näppärä että jos vaan taloudelliset olot tekee apinoista pahoja kuin rapukarkit, miten ne sitten päätyivät näihin oloihin in the first place? No ehkä se oli joku slippery slope, niinkuin kun narkit vähitellen vaipuu yhä väkevämpiin mömmöihin. Vaikka kyllä apinat on apinoita vaikka niitä voissa paistaisi, ei mikään voi estää niitä toimimasta enimmäxeen oman ituradan edun mukaisesti, se on niillä ihan geeneissä. Joskus hyvää joskus pahaa - ankat! Aina uutta juonta sahaa - ankat!
    ellauri262.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri262.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri262.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri262.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri262.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">C.S. Lewis


    ellauri262.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Till We Have Faeces

    Fanzua


    ellauri262.html on line 67: Minkä takia toi yxi tukallinen pienipää on jäänyt haaviin? Ehkä silläkin on tupee? No ei. Se on Former Chicago Bears Matt Mayberry to Support Bike Bald Charity Fun ... Matthew Mayberry (born August 6, 1987) is a former American football linebacker for the Indiana Hoosiers of the NCAA and Chicago Bears of the NFL. He is now a keynote speaker and business consultant on the topics of leadership, peak performance, culture, and teamwork. So "why the name?" Bike Bald Group was founded in 2004 by a bald multiple time cancer survivor who was taught to fight even on the toughest days, while never forgetting those that helped along the way.
    ellauri262.html on line 78: MacDonald is often regarded as the founding father of modern fantasy writing. His best-known works are Phantastes (1858), The Princess and the Goblin (1872), At the Back of the North Wind (1868–1871), and Lilith (1895), all fantasy novels, and fairy tales such as "The Light Princess", "The Golden Key", and "The Wise Woman". MacDonald claimed that "I write, not for children, but for the child-like, whether they be of five, or fifty, or seventy-five." MacDonald also published some volumes of sermons, the pulpit not having proved an unreservedly successful venue.
    ellauri262.html on line 80: After his literary success, MacDonald went on to do a lecture tour in the United States in 1872–1873, after being invited to do so by a lecture company, the Boston Lyceum Bureau. On the tour, MacDonald lectured about other poets such as Robert Burns, Shakespeare, and Tom Hood. He performed this lecture to great acclaim, speaking in Boston to crowds in the neighbourhood of three thousand people. CS Lewis wrote admiringly:
    ellauri262.html on line 82: I know hardly any other writer who seems to be closer, or more continually close, to the Spirit of Christ Himself. Hence his Christ-like union of tenderness and severity. Nowhere else outside the New Testament have I found terror and comfort so intertwined. Little Virgin Mary dreaming of her heavenly father's throbbing organ.
    ellauri262.html on line 87: According to biographer William Raeper, MacDonald's theology "celebrated the rediscovery of God as Father". MacDonald served as a mentor to Lewis Carroll; it was MacDonald's advice, and the enthusiastic reaction to Alice by MacDonald's many sons and daughters, that convinced Carroll to submit Alice to fornication.
    ellauri262.html on line 140: Clive Staples Lewis, FBA (29 November 1898 – 22 November 1963) was a British writer and Anglican lay theologian. He held academic positions in English literature at both Oxford University (Magdalen College, 1925–1954) and Cambridge University (Magdalene College, 1954–1963). He is best known as the author of The Chronicles of Narnia, but he is also noted for his other works of fiction, such as The Screwtape Letters and The Space Trilogy, and for his non-fiction Christian apologetics, including Mere Christianity, Miracles, and The Problem of Pain.
    ellauri262.html on line 142: Lewis was a close friend of J. R. R. Tolkien, author of The Lord of the Rings. Both men served on the English faculty at Oxford University and were active in the informal Oxford literary group known as the Inklings. According to Lewis's 1955 memoir Surprised by Joy, he was baptized in the Church of Ireland but fell away from his faith during adolescence. Lewis returned to Anglicanism at the age of 32, owing to the influence of Tolkien and other friends, and he became an "ordinary layman of the Church of England". Lewis's faith profoundly affected his work, and his wartime radio broadcasts on the subject of Christianity brought him wide acclaim.
    ellauri262.html on line 146: Lewis's mother was Florence Augusta Lewis née Hamilton (1862–1908), known as Flora, the daughter of Thomas Hamilton, a Church of Ireland priest, and the great-granddaughter of both Bishop Hugh Hamilton and John Staples. Lewis had an elder brother, Warren Hamilton Lewis (known as "Warnie"). He was baptized on 29 January 1899 by his maternal grandfather in St Mark's Church, Dundela. Jacksie's dad was a second generation immigrant from Wales.
    ellauri262.html on line 148: When his dog Jacksie was killed by a car, the four-year old Lewis adopted the name Jacksie. At first, he would answer to no other name, but later accepted Jack, the name by which he was known to friends and family for the rest of his life. When he was seven, his family moved into "Little Lea", the family home of his childhood, in the Strandtown area of East Belfast.
    ellauri262.html on line 152: Lewis was schooled by private tutors until age nine, when his mother died in 1908 from cancer. His father then sent him to England to live and study at Wynyard School in Watford, Hertfordshire. Lewis's brother had enrolled there three years previously. Not long after, the school was closed due to a lack of pupils. Lewis then attended Campbell College in the east of Belfast about a mile from his home, but left after a few months due to respiratory problems.
    ellauri262.html on line 154: Lewis experienced a certain cultural shock on first arriving in England: at that moment he conceived a hatred for England which took many years to heal. No wonder. He developed a particular fondness for W. B. Yeats.
    ellauri262.html on line 156: He was then sent back to England to the health-resort town of Malvern, Worcestershire, where he attended the preparatory school Cherbourg House, which Lewis referred to as "Chartres" in his autobiography. It was during this time that he abandoned the Christianity he was taught as a child and became an atheist. During this time he also developed a fascination with European mythology and the occult.
    ellauri262.html on line 162: Lewis' mere Christianity masked the political prejudices of an old-fashioned Ulster Protestant, a native of middle-class Belfast for whom British withdrawal from Northern Ireland even in the 1950s and 1960s was unthinkable.
    ellauri262.html on line 164: Within months of entering Oxford, he was shipped by the British Army to France to fight in the First World War. In the midst of the German spring offensive, Lewis was wounded and two of his colleagues were killed by a British shell falling short of its target. He was depressed and homesick during his convalescence and, upon his recovery in October, he was assigned to duty in Andover, England. He was demolished in December 1918 and soon restarted his studies. Later, Lewis stated that his experience of the horrors of war, along with the loss of his mother and unhappiness in school, were the basis of his pessimism and atheism.
    ellauri262.html on line 167: During his army training, Lewis shared a room with another cadet, Edward Courtnay Francis "Paddy" Moore (1898–1918). Maureen Moore, Paddy's sister, said that the two made a mutual pact that if either died during the war, the survivor would take care of both of their families. Paddy was killed in action in 1918 and Lewis kept his promise. Paddy had earlier introduced Lewis to his mother, Janie King Moore, and a friendship quickly sprang up between Lewis, who was 18 when they met, and Janie, who was 45. The friendship with Moore was particularly important to Lewis while he was recovering from his wounds in hospital, as his father did not visit him.
    ellauri262.html on line 171: Lewis lived with and cared for Moore until she was hospitalized in the late 1940s. He routinely introduced her as his mother, referred to her as such in letters, and developed a deeply affectionate friendship with her. Lewis's own mother had died when he was a child, while his father was distant, demanding, and eccentric.
    ellauri262.html on line 173: Were they lovers? Owen Barfield, who knew Jack well in the 1920s, once said that he thought the likelihood was "fifty-sixty". After conversations with Mrs. Moore's daughter, Maureen, and a consideration of the way in which their bedrooms were arranged at The Kilns, he was quite certain that they were.
    ellauri262.html on line 179: C. S. Lewis wrote that he regarded MacDonald as his "master": "Picking up a copy of Phantastes one day at a train-station bookstall, I began to read. A few hours later, I knew that I had crossed a great frontier."[citation needed] G. K. Chesterton cited The Princess and the Goblin as a book that had "made a difference to my whole existence". Even Mark Twain, who initially disliked MacDonald, became friends with him, and there is some evidence that Twain was influenced by him. MacDonald's theology "celebrated the rediscovery of God as Father, and Christ as a shaved Lion King."
    ellauri262.html on line 184: MacDonald rejected the doctrine of penal substitutionary atonement as developed by John Calvin, which argues that Christ has taken the place of sinners and is punished by the wrath of God in their place, believing that in turn it raised serious questions about the character and nature of God.[citation needed] Instead, he taught that Christ had come to save people from their sins, and not from a Divine penalty for their sins: the problem was not the need to appease a wrathful God, but the disease of cosmic evil itself.[citation needed] MacDonald frequently described the atonement in terms similar to the Christus Victor theory.
    ellauri262.html on line 187: The Christus Victor theory is becoming increasingly popular with both paleo-orthodox evangelicals because of its connection to the early Church fathers, and with liberal Christians and peace churches such as the Anabaptist Mennonites because of its subversive nature, seeing the death of Jesus as an exposure of the cruelty and evil present in the worldly powers that rejected and killed him, and the resurrection as a triumph over these powers.
    ellauri262.html on line 195: Lewis was only 40 when the war began, and he tried to re-enter military service, offering to instruct cadets; however, his offer was not accepted, as he did not want to write lies to deceive the enemy. Instead, From 1941 to 1943, Lewis spoke on religious programmes broadcast by the BBC from London while the city was under periodic air raids. These broadcasts were appreciated by civilians and servicemen at that stage. For as Air Chief Marshal Sir Donald Hardman wrote:
    ellauri262.html on line 202: Alistair Cooke KBE (born Alfred Cooke; 20 November 1908 – 30 March 2004) was a British-American writer whose work as a journalist, television personality and radio broadcaster was done primarily in the United States. In reporting on the Montgomery bus boycott, begun by Rosa Parks and led by Martin Luther King, Cooke expressed sympathy for the economic costs imposed on the city bus company and referred to Mrs. Parks as "the stubborn woman who started it all ... to become the Paul Revere of the boycott." He achieved his greatest popularity in the United States in this role, becoming the subject of many parodies, including "Alistair Cookie" in Sesame Street ("Alistair Cookie" was also the name of a clay animated cookie-headed spoof character created by Will Vinton as the host of a video trailer for The Little Prince and Friends).
    ellauri262.html on line 207: Lewis continued to raise Gresham's two sons after her death. Douglas Gresham is a Christian like Lewis and his apostate mother, while David Gresham turned to his mother's ancestral faith, becoming Orthodox Jewish in his beliefs. His mother's writings had featured the Jews in an unsympathetic manner, particularly on "shohet" (ritual slaughterer). David informed Lewis that he was going to become a ritual slaughterer to present this type of Jewish religious functionary to the world in a more favourable light. In a 2005 interview, Douglas Gresham acknowledged that he and his brother were not close, although they had corresponded via email.
    ellauri262.html on line 209: David died on 25 December 2014.[66] In 2020, Douglas revealed that his brother had died at a Swiss mental hospital, and that when David was a young man he had been diagnosed with paranoid schizophrenia. So there!
    ellauri262.html on line 215: In addition to his scholarly work, Lewis wrote several popular novels, including the science fiction Space Trilogy for adults and the Narnia fantasies for children. Most deal implicitly with Christian themes such as sin, humanity's fall from grace, and redemption.
    ellauri262.html on line 217: The Space Trilogy (also called the Cosmic Trilogy or Ransom Trilogy) dealt with what Lewis saw as the dehumanizing trends in contemporary science fiction. The first book, Out of the Silent Planet, was apparently written following a conversation with his friend J. R. R. Tolkien about these trends. Lewis agreed to write a "space travel" story and Tolkien a "time travel" one, but Tolkien never completed "The Lost Road", linking his Middle-earth to the modern world. Lewis's main character Elwin Ransom is based in part on Tolkien, a fact to which Tolkien alludes in his letters.
    ellauri262.html on line 219: The second novel, Perelandra, depicts a new Garden of Eden on the planet Venus, a new Adam and Eve, and a new "serpent figure" to tempt Eve. The story can be seen as an account of what might have happened if the terrestrial Adam had defeated the serpent and avoided the Fall of Man, with Ransom intervening in the novel to "ransom" the new Adam and Eve from the deceptions of the enemy. The third novel, That Hideous Strength, develops the theme of nihilistic science threatening traditional human values, embodied in Arthurian legend.
    ellauri262.html on line 222: The books contain Christian ideas intended to be easily accessible to young readers. In addition to Christian themes, Lewis also borrows characters from Greek and Roman mythology, as well as traditional British and Irish fairy tales.
    ellauri262.html on line 224: Lewis's last novel, Till We Have Faeces, a retelling of the myth of Cupid and Psyche, was published in 1956. Although Lewis called it "far and away my best book," it was not as well-reviewed as his previous work. It is a retelling of the myth of Cupid and Psyche from the unusual perspective of Psyche's sister Peg. Mere Christianity was voted best book of the 20th century by Christianity Today in 2000.
    ellauri262.html on line 226: William Blake's concept of The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, Lewis found a "disastrous error". He also wrote The Four Loves, which rhetorically explains nine categories of love: an, auf, hinter, in, neben, über, unter, vor, zwischen.
    ellauri262.html on line 268: Vaikka olenkin nimeltäni Tolkien, niin makuni, lahjakkuuteni ja kasvatukseni on Suffieldeiltä, ja sen seudun [Worcestershiren] jokainen kolkka (olipa miten kaunis tai rujo tahansa) on minulle määrittelemättömällä tavalla ”koti”, selvemmin kuin mikään muu paikka maailmassa", sanoi Ronnie kirjeessään pojalleen Michaelille 1941.
    ellauri262.html on line 305: Tolkienin vaikutus fantasiakirjallisuuteen on ollut suuri. Vaikka useat muut kirjailijat olivat julkaisseet fantasiakirjallisuutta ennen Tolkienia, Hobitin ja Sormusten herran suuri menestys johti fantasiakirjallisuuden nousuun suosituksi kirjallisuudenlajiksi. Tämän johdosta Tolkienia on julkisuudessa usein kutsuttu nykyaikaisen fantasiakirjallisuuden isäksi. Vuonna 2008 The Times sijoitti Tolkienin The 50 greatest British writers since 1945 -listallaan kuudennelle sijalle. Yeah, he's just great!
    ellauri262.html on line 311: The presence of sexuality in The Lord of the Rings, a bestselling fantasy novel by J. R. R. Tolkien, has been debated, as it is somewhat unobtrusive. However, love and marriage appear in the form of the warm relationship between the hobbits Sam Gamgee and Rosie Cotton; the unreturned feelings of Éowyn for Aragorn, followed by her falling in love with Faramir, and marrying him; and Aragorn's love for Arwen, described in an appendix rather than in the main text, as "The Tale of Aragorn and Arwen". Multiple scholars have noted the symbolism of the monstrous female spider Shelob. Interest has been concentrated, too, on the officer-batman-inspired same-sex relationship of Frodo and his gardener Sam as they travel together on the dangerous quest to destroy the Ring. Scholars and commentators have interpreted the relationship in different ways, from close but not necessarily homosexual to plainly homoerotic, or as an idealised heroic friendship.
    ellauri262.html on line 313: The author of the bestselling fantasy novel The Lord of the Rings, J. R. R. Tolkien, was orphaned as a boy, his father dying in South Africa and his mother in England a few years later. He was brought up by his guardian, a Catholic priest, Father Francis Xavier Morgan, and educated at male-only grammar schools and then Exeter College, Oxford, which at that time had only male students. He joined the British Army's Lancashire Fusiliers and saw the horror of trench warfare, with life as an officer made more bearable by the support of a male batman or servant. After the war he became a professor of English Language at the University of Leeds, and then at the University of Oxford, where he taught at Pembroke College. At Oxford, he created an all-male literary group with another Oxford professor of English, C. S. Lewis, called the Inklings.
    ellauri262.html on line 317: Commentators have remarked on the apparent lack of sexuality in The Lord of the Rings; the feminist and queer theory scholar Valerie Rohy notes the female novelist A. S. Byatt's remark that "part of the reason I read Tolkien when I'm ill is that there is an almost total absence of sexuality in his world, which is restful"; the Tolkien scholar Tom Shippey wrote that "there is not enough awareness of sexuality" in the work; and the novelist and critic Adam Mars-Jones stated that "above all, sexuality [is] what is absent from the [work's] vision". Rohy comments that it is easy to see why they might say this; in the epic tradition, Tolkien "abandons courtship when battle looms, apparently sublimating sexuality to the greater quest". She accepts that there are three romances leading to weddings in the tale, those of Aragorn and Arwen, Éowyn and Faramir, and Sam and Rosie, but points out that their love stories are mainly external to the main narrative about the Ring, and that their beginnings are basically not shown: they simply appear as marriages.
    ellauri262.html on line 321: The scholar David Craig writes that Shelob is sometimes just called "she", drawing the reader's attention to her gender. Her "hate and depravity" are "strongly sexualised"; Tolkien wrote that "Far and wide her lesser broods, bastards of the miserable mates, her own offspring, that she slew, spread from glen to glen". Craig comments that "her crimes are abominable and include incest, illegitimacy and infanticide, all crimes pertaining to sex".
    ellauri262.html on line 323: The Anglican priest and scholar of literature Alison Milbank writes that Shelob is undeniably sexual: "Tolkien offers a most convincing Freudian vagina dentata (toothed vagina) in the ancient and disgustingly gustatory spider Shelob." Milbank states that Shelob symbolises "an ancient maternal power that swallows up masculine identity and autonomy", threatening a "castrating hold [which] is precisely what the sexual fetishist fears, and seeks to control". The Tolkien scholar and medievalist Jane Chance mentions "Sam's penetration of her belly with his sword", noting that this may be an appropriate and symbolic way of ending her production of "bastards".
    ellauri262.html on line 403: The academic critic Q. D. Leavis criticises Sayers in more specific terms in a review of Gaudy Night and Busman's Honeymoon, published in the critical journal Scrutiny, saying her fiction is "popular and romantic while pretending to realism." Leavis argues that Sayers presents academic life as "sound and sincere because it is scholarly," a place of "invulnerable standards of taste charging the charmed atmosphere". But, Leavis says, this is unrealistic: "If such a world ever existed, and I should be surprised to hear as much, it does no longer, and to give substance to a lie or to perpetuate a dead myth is to do no one any service really." Leavis comments that "only best-seller novelists could have such illusions about human nature."
    ellauri262.html on line 425: In 1920 Sayers entered into a passionate though unconsummated romance with Jewish Russian émigré and Imagist poet John Cournos, who moved in London literary circles with Ezra Pound and his contemporaries. Sayers did not consummate her relationship with him unmarried, due to her religious beliefs. Cournos disdained monogamy and marriage, did not want children and was dedicated to free love.[53] He also considered crime writing, which Sayers had started, to be low brow, though he assisted her with aspects of publication.[54] Within two years their relationship had broken up when he insisted on consummation with birth control. Returning to New York, he soon married a crime writer who had two children. This left Sayers embittered that he had not held to his own principles, feeling that he had been testing her, pushing her to sacrifice her own beliefs in submission to his own. He later confessed that he would have happily married Sayers if she had submitted to his sexual demands. After a period of heated correspondence, they concluded with more amicable missives after she met her future husband.
    ellauri262.html on line 427: In 1923 she had a rebound relationship with former Denstone College pupil and part-time car salesman William "Bill" White[55] whom she presented to her parents. She had met him when he moved into the flat above hers in 24 Great James Street in December 1922. Only when she discovered her pregnancy in June 1923, White admitted to already being married.
    ellauri262.html on line 429: On 3 January 1924, at the age of 30, Sayers secretly gave birth to an illegitimate son, John Anthony (later surnamed Fleming). John Anthony, "Tony", was given into care with her aunt and cousin, Amy and Ivy Amy Shrimpton, and passed off as her nephew to family and friends. Details of these circumstances were revealed in a letter from Mrs White to her daughter Valerie, Tony's half-sister, in 1958 after Sayers's death. Tony was raised by the Shrimptons and was sent to a good boarding school. In 1935 he was legally adopted by Sayers and her then husband "Mac" Fleming.
    ellauri262.html on line 431: Tony suspected mom's maternity since his youth but had proof only when he obtained his birth certificate applying for a passport. It is not known if he ever spoke to Dotty about the fact.
    ellauri262.html on line 433: After publishing her first two detective novels, Sayers married Captain Oswald Atherton "Mac" Fleming, a Scottish journalist whose professional name was "Atherton Fleming". The wedding took place on 13 April 1926 (Dot was 33 and Mac 45) at Holborn Register Office, London. Fleming was divorced with two daughters.
    ellauri262.html on line 435: Fleming died on 9 June 1950, at Sunnyside Cottage (now 24 Newland Street), Witham, Essex, after a decade of severe illnesses. Sayers died suddenly of a coronary thrombosis on 17 December 1957 at the same little flat, aged 64. Sayers was a friend of C. S. Lewis and several of the other Inklings. On some occasions Sayers joined Lewis at meetings of the Socratic Club. Lewis said he read The Man Born to Be King every Easter, but he said he was unable to appreciate detective stories. J. R. R. Tolkien read some of the Wimsey novels but scorned the later ones, such as Gaudy Night. Se oli varmaan liian nenäkäs.
    ellauri262.html on line 440: Sayers was greatly influenced by G. K. Chesterton, fellow detective fiction novelist, essayist, critic, among other things, commenting that, "I think, in some ways, G.K.’s books have become more a part of my mental make-up than those of any writer you could name.” n 2022, Sayers was officially added to the Episcopal Church liturgical calendar with a feast day on 17 December.
    ellauri262.html on line 453: Personism is an ethical philosophy of personhood as typified by the thought of the utilitarian philosopher Peter Singer. It amounts to a branch of secular humanism with an emphasis on certain rights-criteria. Personists believe that rights are conferred to the extent that a creature is a person. Michael Tooley provides the relevant definition of a person, saying it is a creature that is "capable of desiring to continue as a subject of experience and other mental states". A worldview like secular humanism is personism when the empathy and values are extended to the extent that the creature is a person (apes get very similar rights, insects get vastly fewer rights, etc.).
    ellauri262.html on line 456: Consequently, a member of the human species may not necessarily fit the definition of "person" and thereby not receive all the rights bestowed to a person. Hence, such philosophers have engaged in arguing that certain disabled individuals (such as those with a mental capacity that is similar to or is perceived as being similar to an infant) are not persons. This philosophy is also supposedly open to the idea that such non-human persons as machines, animals, and extraterrestrial intelligences may be entitled to certain rights currently granted only to humans. The basic criteria for the entitlement of rights, are the intellect (thinking ability, problem solving in real life circumstances and not mere calculation), and sometimes empathy (but not necessarily, because not all humans are empathetic; but indifference in the pain of others and crime are certainly criteria for the deprivation of rights. Genuine empathy is not required to achieve acceptable behavior, but a digital limbic system and a dopaminergic pathways alternative, would deliver a more acceptable result for future MPs judging on rights expansion.). Personism may have views in common with transhumanism.
    ellauri262.html on line 465: The Problem of Pain is a 1940 book on the problem of evil by C. S. Lewis, in which Lewis argues that human pain, animal pain, and hell are not sufficient reasons to reject belief in a good and powerful God. He begins by addressing the flaws in common arguments against the belief in a just, loving, and all-powerful God such as: "If God were good, He would make His creatures perfectly happy, and if He were almighty He would be able to do what he wished. But the creatures are not happy. Therefore God lacks either goodness, or power, or both." Topics include human suffering and sinfulness, animal suffering, and the problem of hell, where Lewis squirms like a tapeworm to reconcile these with a friendly omnipotent force beyond ourselves.
    ellauri262.html on line 469: An experience with the Numinous (a sort of awe, dread, and a general sense of experiencing something otherworldly "uncanny").
    ellauri262.html on line 480: Lewis then talks about the nature of nature/matter. Because there are things outside an individual and God, things cannot be configured to suit the individual perfectly. WTF? God is responsible for that too! He also introduces the concept of Free Will and how that further inhibits everyone being pain-free all the time, although he does allow and say miracles do exist. Bullshit! Free will is that you can do what you want (lähde). If you want to be pain-free and you aren't, then your will is not free.
    ellauri262.html on line 482: Lewis postulates that maybe this world is not the 'best of all possible' universes but the only possible one. Haha! If so, then everything possible is necessary, and will is not free. (lähde) He acknowledges the objection that if God is good and he saw how much suffering it would produce why would he do it. Lewis doesn’t know how to answer that type of question and says that that is not his objective, but only to conceive how goodness (assured on other grounds) and suffering are without contradiction. Okay, Clive, so you just give up.
    ellauri262.html on line 486: Lewis starts off by asking why humans need so much castigation. Immediately he shares the Christian answer that humans have used free will to become very bad. Remember the clandestine fucking behind the apple tree! Though it wasn't the fucking as such but disobedience. The only guy that is allowed to be proud in Eden is its owner. Fucking with the snake was just a test. You FAILED! Put your pants on! Free will was not meant for you to do what you want, but to obey so it hurts! Misguided fucking made man an animal, the rest is biology. Man, as a species, spoiled his pants.
    ellauri262.html on line 488: Lewis acknowledges the critique of what specific, individual harm have we done to God for God to be always angry. Well it's not personal as such. "When we merely say that we are bad, the ‘wrath’ of God seems a barbarous doctrine; as soon as we perceive our badness, it appears inevitable, a mere corollary from God’s goodness. Good guys do bad things to bad guys, as in cowboy films."
    ellauri262.html on line 492: We are deceived by looking on the outside of things: we should not mistake our inevitably limited utterances for a full account of the worst that is inside.
    ellauri262.html on line 494: While there is a social conscious and corporate guilt, don’t let the idea distract you from your own "old-fashioned guilts" that have nothing to do with the ‘system’. Often, it’s an excuse for evading the real issue. Once we’ve learned of our individual corruption, we can go on to think about corporate guilt. If we ever get that far, the plank in our own eye is hard to extricate. (Luke 6:41-42)
    ellauri262.html on line 496: "We have a strange illusion that mere time cancels sin." It may work in the penitential system, but not with jealous God.
    ellauri262.html on line 500: Different ages excelled in different virtues. Other times might have been more courageous or chaste but God was not content with them, so why should he be content with us who fuck and run away.
    ellauri262.html on line 502: All the virtues need to control one another, if not then the virtue which stands above others will tumble all into vice.
    ellauri262.html on line 510: Lewis then says that he doesn’t believe in the doctrine of Total Depravity on logical and experiential grounds. Also, shame is of value, not as an emotion but for the insight that it provides. He shares how he notices that the more a man hollers the more fully aware he is of his vileness. To underline this point Clive says probably the most famous line from this book: "God whispers to us in our pleasures, speaks in our conscience, but shouts in our pain: it is His megaphone to rouse the deaf."
    ellauri262.html on line 515: Interesting proviso: The Christian doctrine of self-surrender and obedience is purely theological and not political.
    ellauri262.html on line 517: Hell may strike one as fucking unjust (and it is), but Lewis reminds the reader that in discussing Hell we should not keep our friends and enemies before our eyes since both obscure reason, but to think of ourselves. Be egoists, as your heavenly father is!
    ellauri262.html on line 521: He says though, assuming that their selfhood is not an illusion, animals cannot be considered in and of themselves. "Man is to be understood only in his relation to God. The beasts are to be understood only in their relation to man and, through man, to God." Fucking humanist. Lewis says that Christians hesitate to suppose animal immorality for two reasons: 1) it would obscure the spiritual difference between beast and man and 2) it would be a clumsy assertion of Divine goodness. Wow this guy is a hypocrite.
    ellauri262.html on line 534: Kierreteippi (Screwtape) omistaa Senior Tempterin (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temptation) arvosanan ja toimii osastonsa alisihteerinä siinä, mitä Lewis kuvittelee eräänlaiseksi helvetin virkamieskunnaxi (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Civil_Service). Eli sellaista ei helvetissä ole oikeesti, ei helvetissä. Teippikirjaimet (Screwtape Letters) edustaa hänen puoltaan kirjeenvaihdossa hänen veljenpoikansa Matomezän (Wormwood)in kanssa, mentorina (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mentorship) nuorelle demonille, joka on vastuussa yhden miehen ohjauksesta huut helkkariin. Hänellä on upea sihteeri nimeltä Konnapiippu (Toadpipe). Paahtis (Toast) on Kierreteipin (Screwtapen) illallisen jälkeinen puhe (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/After-dinner_speech) Kiusaajien harjoitusamk:ssa (Tempters' Training College), ja se satiirisee (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Satire) amerikkalaista ja brittiläistä tai englantilaista, no ylipäänsä anglosaxista koulutusta.
    ellauri262.html on line 583: Deace, Steve. (2016). Huono juoni . ISBN 978-1-61868-823-1.
    ellauri262.html on line 596: Kirjailija David Foster Wallace kehui kirjaa haastatteluissa ja sijoitti sen ensimmäiseksi kymmenen suosikkikirjansa listalle.
    ellauri262.html on line 600: Kristillisen metalliyhtyeen Elinuhri (Living Sacrifice) albumilla Haamuvaras (Ghost Thief) on kappale nimeltä "Kierrenauha (Screwtape)" . Laulun keulahahmo Bruce Fitzhugh selitti, että kappale on "kiusauksesta ja sananlaskusta paholainen olkapäälläsi". Kyse on ajatusprosessista, jonka käymme läpi oikeuttaaksemme ajatuksen tai toiminnan, joka ei ole hyvä verelle." Fitzhugh selittää myös, kuinka hänen mielestään oli mielenkiintoista, että Lewis kirjoitti Ruuvinauhan (Screwtape) näkökulmasta ja että hän kirjoitti samasta näkökulmasta kappaleen.
    ellauri262.html on line 604: Teippikirjainten (The Screwtape Letters) tiedettiin olevan Andrew Cunananin suosikkikirja, joka tunnetaan parhaiten suunnittelija Gianni Versacen vuoden 1997 murhasta.
    ellauri262.html on line 617: “It was an attack on how people hold religious beliefs, an attack on what I would call intolerance and narrow mindedness.”
    ellauri262.html on line 623: But Mr Neeson, who provided the voice of Aslan in the recent Narnia films, said: “Aslan symbolises a Christlike figure, but he also symbolises for me Mohammed, Buddha and all the great spiritual leaders and prophets over the centuries.”
    ellauri263.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri263.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri263.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri263.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri263.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Singer Brothers


    ellauri263.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Shadows on the Hudson
    Part 1

    Pyllistelyä


    ellauri263.html on line 291: Significance
    ellauri263.html on line 294: Observances
    ellauri263.html on line 299: The observance of the day includes five prohibitions, most notable of which is a 25-hour fast. The Book of Lamentations, which mourns the destruction of Jerusalem, is read in the synagogue, followed by the recitation of kinnot, liturgical dirges that lament the loss of the Temples and Jerusalem. As the day has become associated with remembrance of other major calamities which have befallen the Jewish people, some kinnot also recall events such as the murder of the Ten Martyrs by the Romans, expulsions from England, Spain and elsewhere, massacres of numerous medieval Jewish communities during the Crusades, and the Holocaust.
    ellauri263.html on line 314: Over time, Tisha B'Av has come to be a Jewish day of mourning, not only for these events, but also for later tragedies which occurred on or near the 9th of Av. References to some of these events appear in liturgy composed for Tisha B'Av (see below).
    ellauri263.html on line 316: The First Crusade officially commenced on 15 August 1096 (Av 24, AM 4856), killing 10,000 Jews in its first month and destroying Jewish communities in France and the Rhineland.
    ellauri263.html on line 320: The Jews were expelled from France on 22 July 1306 (Av 10, AM 5066).
    ellauri263.html on line 326: On 2 August 1941 (Av 9, AM 5701), SS commander Heinrich Himmler formally received approval from the Nazi Party for "The Final Solution." As a result, the Holocaust began during which almost one third of the world's Jewish population perished.
    ellauri263.html on line 330: The AMIA bombing, of the Jewish community center in Buenos Aires, killed 85 and injured 300 on 18 July 1994 (10 Av, AM 5754).
    ellauri263.html on line 332: The 2005 Israeli disengagement from Gaza. Since Israel's unilateral disengagement from Gaza, some segments of the Religious Zionist community have begun to recite kinnot to commemorate the expulsion of Jewish settlers from Gush Katif and the northern West Bank on the day after Tisha B'Av, in 2005.
    ellauri263.html on line 335: Various Modern Orthodox and Conservative rabbits have proposed amending Nachem, as its wording no longer reflects the existence of a rebuilt Jerusalem under Israeli sovereignty. Chief Rabbit Shlomo Goren, for example, issued a revised wording of the prayer and Rabbit Hayim David HaLevi proposed putting the prayer's verbs relating to the Temple's destruction into the past tense. However, such proposals have not been widely adopted. Following the Six-Day War, the national religious community viewed Israel's territorial conquests with almost messianic overtones. The conquest of geographical areas with immense religious significance, including Jerusalem, the Western Wall, and the Temple Mount, was seen as portentous; however, only the full rebuilding of the Temple would engender enough reason to cease observing the day as one of mourning and transform it into a day of joy instead. The re-occupation of the Gaza strip is surely a source of joy, as well as annihilating philistines of the West Bank.
    ellauri263.html on line 350: No wearing of leather shoes is observed almost universally by now thanx to Adidas, Nike, and other plastic shoes. Study of the Torah is forbidden on Tisha B'Av as it is considered an enjoyable activity, except for the study of distressing texts such as the Book of Lamentations, the Book of Job, portions of Jeremiah and chapters of the Talmud that discuss the laws of mourning and those that discuss the destruction of the Temple and boring texts such as Numbers.
    ellauri263.html on line 352: The custom is to not put on tefillin for morning services (Shacharit) of Tisha b'Av, and not a talit, rather only wear the personal talit kattan without a blessing.
    ellauri263.html on line 358: Tisha▼ is pronounced similarly to Tacia, Tahsha, Taisha, Tasha▼, Tashey, Tashi, Tashia, Tashie, Tatia, Techa, Teisha, Tosha▼, Toshia, Toshie and Tyisha. Other suggested similar-sounding names are Aiesha, Aisha▲, Amisha, Anisha, Asha▲, Dasha, Dosha, Elsha, Githa, Iesha▼, Isha, Kesha▼, Kisha▼, Licha, Lisha, Masha, Miesha, Mischa, Misha, Niesha, Nisha, Pasha, Saisha, Sasha, Taisa, Taisia, Takisha, Talisha, Tanisha▼, Tasa, Tash, Tasia▼, Tasja, Taska, Tassa (see Tasha), Tasya, Tesa, Tesia, Tesla, Tessa▲, Tiahna, Tiana, Tilda▼, Tina▼, Tinisha, Tinka, Tirza, Tisa, Tish, Tita, Tonisha, Tosca, Toshka, Tosia, Tossa, Trisa, Trish, Trisha▼, Trista▼ and Usha. These names tend to be less frequently used than Tisha.
    ellauri263.html on line 369: Israel’s biggest TV hit series returns to our screens this week, opening with Israel’s biggest nightmare. The second series of Fauda, the political thriller about an Israeli army undercover unit, begins with a bomb explosion at a bus stop. But it gets worse, as it turns out the attack wasn’t ordered by Hamas, but by a new menace – a returnee from Syria who has been training with Islamic State.
    ellauri263.html on line 371: That’s how we’re plunged back into Fauda, Arabic for “chaos”, Israel’s international Netflix hit, which the streaming service picked up in 2016. Released on 24 May, the series returns with its tight, testy unit of Arabic-speaking Israeli special force infiltrators who work undercover in the Palestinian West Bank to track and kill wanted terrorists.
    ellauri263.html on line 373: It’s mostly in Arabic and Hebrew, but that hasn’t limited the appeal. Netflix, which has 109 million members across 190 countries, describes it as a global phenomenon – one of a string of Israeli successes, besides Yom Kippur war and the occupation of Palestine. Netflix has already commissioned a third series along with other shows from Fauda’s creators, journalist Avi Issacharoff and Lior Raz, who served in the undercover unit on which the series is based and plays its predictably gruff Israeli lead Doron Kavillio.
    ellauri263.html on line 375: Fauda is frequently credited with evenhandedness over the Israeli-Palestinian conflict and attempts to humanise Palestinian terror operatives. But that’s in the eye of the beholder, and certainly less true of this second series. For an Israeli Jewish audience, Fauda does break new ground. “It’s the first TV series that showed the Palestinian narrative in a way that you can actually feel something for someone who acts like a terrorist,” says Itay Stern at Israel’s Haaretz newspaper. “You can understand the motives and the emotion and that’s unique, because until that point you couldn’t really see it on TV.”
    ellauri263.html on line 377: At a time when Israelis rarely seek out Palestinian viewpoints in real life, much less on TV, this may explain why Fauda’s creators initially struggled to find a domestic outlet for the series. (LOL!) It portrays the infiltrator unit, whose members (an all-male panel, except for one token woman for the boys to drool about) kill, torture, assault and violently threaten Palestinians in a manner that jars with any claims of moral superiority. And this second series contains more narrative mirroring. We see each side struggle with unity and discipline over revenge and going rogue, with causes taking precedence over family relationships, lured into a violence that creates its own momentum. Both sides are compromised, manipulative and varying degrees of unhinged.
    ellauri263.html on line 381: You find yourself drawn in. The concept of right and wrong gets erased … it just becomes this action-packed show! It's just great!
    ellauri263.html on line 383: Fauda’s creators have said they want to show that everyone living in a war zone pays a price, but such portrayals of an equality of suffering are ripe for criticism in the midst of an asymmetric conflict, in which one side is under occupation. This is more acutely obvious at a time when international media has focused on Israel opening fire on unarmed protesters near the Gaza border earlier this month, killing 58 Palestinians, including children, and wounding over 1,000 in a single day.
    ellauri263.html on line 385: Diana Buttu, a Palestinian-Canadian human rights lawyer and former spokeswoman for the Palestinian Liberation Organisation, points to another problem with Fauda. “If you’re not careful, you find yourself drawn into the assassinations, you get lured into the cat and mouse,” she says, of a series that essentially depicts targeted killings. “The concept of right and wrong gets erased, the illegality gets erased … It just becomes this action-packed show.”
    ellauri263.html on line 387: This kind of blurring brings to mind US war-on-terror films such as Zero Dark Thirty, with its depiction of Osama bin Laden’s capture serving as a PR exercise for the use of torture during interrogations. Meanwhile, Fauda’s Isis storyline stretches credibility, at the same time feeding the worst stereotypes. “It’s a bit lazy. Isis is not really active in Gaza or the West Bank,” says Stern. Buttu adds that the effect is to reinforce the absence of a Palestinian cause. “We don’t have any legitimate grievances. It’s all Islamic-driven,” she says, noting that it “turns Palestinians into irrational figures who want only to kill Israelis”.
    ellauri263.html on line 389: Claims by Raz that writing the series was his real therapy, after suffering with PTSD, help locate Fauda in an Israeli genre dubbed “shooting and crying” – laments over the effect of wars on the morality and sanity of Israelis fighting them. But Fauda is different. Let’s call it “viewing while cursing”, into which category we can also place the US hit series Homeland Security.
    ellauri263.html on line 391: Both dramas rely on protagonists entrusted with critical jobs despite routinely reckless behaviour. Both test your patience. In the case of Fauda, it’s not just the politics but also the relentless machismo; midway into the second series it feels like watching interchangeable rooms full of men in guns and distressed denim, each at some point telling a female character: “Don’t worry, I’ll get us out of here.”
    ellauri263.html on line 395: Small wonder, then, that all eyes are on finding the new Homeland Security, itself based on an Israeli TV series, Hatufim. And it’s not surprising that the quest is focused on Israel, which has spawned a string of international hits, starting with In Treatment, a 2008 HBO adaptation of the Hebrew-language Be Tipul. In 2016 Neflix started airing Mossad 101, about Israel’s intelligence service, while earlier this year Hulu nabbed False Flag, a conspiracy thriller loosely premised on the 2010 assassination of Hamas official Mahmoud al-Mabhouh, widely thought to be the work of the Mossad, by a hit squad carrying foreign passports.
    ellauri263.html on line 397: For its second series, Fauda’s publicity campaign has ramped up claims of authenticity and popularity among Palestinians as well as the wider Arab world. Columnist, author and TV sitcom writer Sayed Kashua slammed such efforts earlier this year: “You already have military victories and cultural control in marketing the Israeli occupation policy: at least give the Palestinians the option of hating Fauda. Are Netflix, worldwide success, economic growth and serving Israeli PR not enough for them?”
    ellauri263.html on line 399: Palestinian journalist Ziyad Abul Hawa says Fauda could have started to make good on notions of balance simply by bringing Palestinians into the creative process. “If the writers are all Israeli, no matter how good the intentions are, they are not realistically showing what is happening in Palestinian areas. I heard they did their homework and research but still, you need a Palestinian constantly with them, telling them what’s realistic and what is not.” He adds that Arabic accents in the show bust its credibility claims within seconds.
    ellauri263.html on line 421: A virgin's ketuba is worth 200 (zuzim), and a widow's ketuba is worth 100 (zuzim). Arvaa mitä tarkoittaa ketuba? Väärin, se on kontrahti. The content of the ketubah is in essence a two-way contract that formalizes the various requirements by Halakha (Jewish law) of a Jewish husband vis-à-vis his wife. The Jewish husband takes upon himself in the ketubah the obligation that he will provide to his wife three major things: clothing, food and conjugal relations, and also that he will pay her a pre-specified amount of cash in the case of a divorce. The principal endowment pledged in a ketubah is 200 zuz for a virgin, and 100 zuz otherwise (such as for a widow, a convert, or a divorced woman, etc.).
    ellauri263.html on line 447: Hebron is a Palestinian city in the southern West Bank, 30 kilometres south of Jerusalem. Nestled in the Judaean Mountains, it lies 930 metres above sea level. The second-largest city in the West Bank, and the third-largest in the Palestinian territories, it has a population of over 215,000 Palestinians, and seven hundred Jewish settlers concentrated on the outskirts of its Old City. The city is often considered one of the four holy cities in Judaism as well as in Islam.
    ellauri263.html on line 449: Hebron is considered one of the oldest cities in the Levant. According to the Bible, Abraham settled in Hebron and bought the Cave of the Patriarchs as a burial place for his wife Sarah. Biblical tradition holds that the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, along with their wives Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah, were buried in the cave. Hebron is also recognized in the Bible as the place where David was anointed king of Israel. Following the Babylonian captivity, the Edomites settled in Hebron. During the first century BCE, Herod the Great built the wall which still surrounds the Cave of the Patriarchs, which later became a church, and then a mosque. With the exception of a brief Crusader control, successive Muslim dynasties ruled Hebron from the 6th century CE until the Ottoman Empire's dissolution following World War I, when the city became part of British Mandatory Palestine. A massacre in 1929 and the Arab uprising of 1936–39 led to the emigration of the Jewish community from Hebron. The 1948 Arab–Israeli War saw the entire West Bank, including Hebron, occupied and annexed by Jordan, and since the 1967 Six-Day War, the city has been under Israeli military occupation. Following Israeli occupation, Jewish presence was reestablished at the city. Since the 1997 Hebron Protocol, most of Hebron has been governed by the Palestinian National Authority.
    ellauri263.html on line 456: The name "Hebron" appears to trace back to two Semitic roots, which coalesce in the form ḥbr, having reflexes in Hebrew and Amorite, with a basic sense of 'unite' and connoting a range of meanings from "colleague" to "friend". In the proper name Hebron, the original sense may have been alliance. BUAHHAHHA LOL! Some friends!
    ellauri263.html on line 499: H. P. Blavatskyn päätyö oli teosofinen oppi, johon hiän sulautti valtavasti vaikutteita eri tahoilta. Eniten Blavatskyn ajatteluun vaikuttaneista oppisuunnista, teoksista ja auktoriteeteista voidaan mainita ainakin buddhalaisuus, Bhagavad Gita ja hindulainen tantrismi, Kabbala (erityisesti Eliphas Levi), Raamattu, Zohar ja Talmud, hermetismi, ruusuristiläisyys, gnostilaisuus, zarathustralaisuus, kaldealaiset, vapaamuurarius, spiritismi, mystiikka, Jakob Böhme ja Mestari Eckhart, alkemia ja magia, aikansa tieteellinen kirjallisuus, Robert Fludd, Paracelsus, maailman mytologiat esimerkiksi germaaninen mytologia, Popol Vuh, Ryhmä Hau ja Gilgameš (myös otteita Kalevalasta), antiikin kirkkoisät Irenaeus, Tertullianus, Origenes ja Eusebius, filosofit, etenkin Platon ja uusplatonilaisuus, Porfyrios, Plotinos ja Ammonios Sakkas sekä historioitsijat ja monet muut antiikin kirjailijat kuten Plinius vanhempi, Ovidius, Homeros ja Josefus. Lisäksi hän väitti opiskelleensa huomattavien inkarnaatiolaamojen oppilaana Tiibetissä, Ladakhissa, Nepalissa ja Mongoliassa ja perehtyneensä muun muassa vajrayanan esoterismiin eli Kālacakrayanaan, Nepalin svābhāvikoiden oppiin ja sykretistiseen shamanismiin (puuh).
    ellauri263.html on line 565: Tammikuussa 1885 Blavatskyn terveys jälleen heikkeni ja huhtikuussa, hieman toivuttuaan, hän lähti viimeisen kerran Intiasta. Oleskeltuaan joitakin kuukausia Italiassa hän asettui viimein Saksaan Würzburgiin. Siellä hän jatkoi Salaisen opin kirjoittamista seuranaan kreivitär Constance Wachtmeister. Joulukuussa 1885 ilmestyi Psyykkisen tutkimuksen seuran raportti, jossa Blavatskya pidettiin ”historian monitaitoisimpana, kekseliäimpänä ja mielenkiintoisimpana huijarina.” Richard Hodgsonin kirjoittama raportti perustui hänen syksyllä 1884 Madrasissa tekemiinsä tutkimuksiin ja haastatteluihin. Komitea ei sen sijaan hyväksynyt Hodgsonin arvelua, jonka mukaan silmänkääntötemppujen syynä olisi ollut peitellä hänen todellista ammattiaan venäläisenä vakoojana.
    ellauri263.html on line 569: Lontoossa perustettiin uusi teosofinen aikauslehti, Lucifer. Syyskuun alussa myös Wachtmeister saapui Lontooseen. Tilanahtaus pakotti Teosofisen seuran muuttamaan uuteen paikkaan Lansdowne Roadille, joka oli lähempänä Lontoon keskustaa. Kirjoitustyö jatkui, ja talossa vieraili useita kuuluisuuksia, tutkijoita ja toimittajia keskustelemassa Blavatskyn kanssa. Myös Olcott saapui Lontooseen ja avusti Blavatskya perustamaan Teosofisen seuran esoteerisen osaston, johon kuului kaksitoista henkilöä: kreivitär Wachtmeister, Isabel Cooper-Oakley, Emily Kislingbury, Laura Cooper, Annie Besant, Alice Cleather, Archibald Keightley, Herbert Coryn, Claude Wright, G. R. S. Mead, E. T. Sturdy ja Walter Old.
    ellauri263.html on line 605: Nuoruudessaan Blavatsky oli liikkunut radikaaleissa liberaalis-nationalistisissa piireissä, mutta hänellä ei ilmeisesti ollut koskaan mitään selkeää yhteiskunnallis-poliittista linjaa, paizi toi vähän saatanallinen feminismi (käytännössä vaikkei ehkä teoriassa). Lucifer represents life, though, progress, civilization, liberty, independence. Lucifer is the Logos, the Serpent, the Savior. H. P. Blavatsky’s influential The Secret Doctrine (1888), one of the foundation texts of Theosophy, contains chapters propagating an unembarrassed Satanism. Satan in the shape of the serpent brings gnosis and liberates womankind. Tämmösta kirkasozaista miltonilaista prometeus-saatanaa peukuttivat Miltonin lisäxi ilmeisesti myös Blake, Bakunin ja Proudhon. Sympathy for the devil. Ei ihme että kristilliset piirit vauhkosivat. Blaken saatana alkuperäisessä loistossaan on aika feministinen. Byron ja Shelley oli aikoinaan satanisteja mutta setämiehiä.
    ellauri263.html on line 608: (1) a perception of the divine that deemphasizes the masculine, (2) a tempering or denial of the doctrine of the Fall, (3) a denial of the need for a traditional ordained clergy, and (4) a view of marriage which does not hold that marriage and motherhood are the only acceptable roles for women.
    ellauri263.html on line 611: Hupaisaa havaita, että anglikaaninen kirkko siirtymässä hyvää vauhtia kohti blavatskylaisia kantoja. Jumalalla ei ole killuttimia, vaan se on androgyyni, tai pikemminkin muu. Blavatskyn killuttimet saattoivat olla väärässä lahkeessa, sillä kirjeessä se sanoo she is ‘lacking some-thing and the place is filled with some crooked cucumber’. Kuuensaan kurkku. Olcottin mukaan se oli "she-male". Se saattoi siis olla kaxineuvoinen! Sillä oli kaxoisveli, josta on hurjan vähän puhetta. Jelena allekirjoitti kirjeensä "Jack", ihan kuin C.S.Lewis! Jossain jutussa se kuzuukin izeään Matomezäxi. Blavazkyn saatanalliset säkeet tekivät syvän vaikutuxen ainakin Aleister Crowleyhyn ja Pekka Siitoimeen.
    ellauri263.html on line 613:
    Good Omens: The Nice and Accurate Prophecies of Agnes Nutter, Witch

    ellauri263.html on line 617: The book is a comedy about the birth of the son of Satan and the coming of the End Times. There are attempts by the angel Aziraphale and the demon Crowley to sabotage the coming of the end times, having grown accustomed to their comfortable surroundings in England. One subplot features a mixup at the small country hospital on the day of birth and the growth of the Antichrist, Adam, who grows up with the wrong family, in the wrong country village. Another subplot concerns the summoning of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, each a big personality in their own right. With Armageddon averted, Crowley and Aziraphale muse that this was God's plan all along and speculate that the real apocalyptic conflict will be between humanity and the combined forces of Heaven and Hell. In 2003, the novel was listed at number 68 on the BBC's survey The Big Read.
    ellauri263.html on line 621: Aleister Crowley (/ˈælɪstər ˈkroʊli/; born Edward Alexander Crowley; 12 October 1875 – 1 December 1947) who was an English occultist, philosopher, ceremonial magician, poet, painter, novelist, and mountaineer. He founded the religion of Thelema, identifying himself as the prophet entrusted with guiding humanity into the Æon of Horus in the early 20th century. A prolific writer, he published widely over the course of his miserable life.
    ellauri263.html on line 627: Almost 600 (!) biographies have been written of Blavatsky, but the details of her life, especially the years 1848–1873, remain sketchy all the same. Most of the authors have been either devoted disciples or sharply critical adversaries. Some interesting and well-documented facts, however, can be determined. She was born to a noble Russian family in present-day Ukraine, married at 17, ran away only months later, traveled widely and spent time in Cairo, among many other places, where she supported herself as a medium size sex doll.
    ellauri263.html on line 629: Blavatsky was often perceived as a quite vulgar and coarse person. She swore profusely, dressed garishly, and had a strong sense of irreverent humor. Her New York study was decorated with a stuffed baboon wearing white collars, cravats and spectacles, carrying a manuscript bundle under his arm labeled ‘The Descent of the Species’ (Blavatsky rejected Darwin’s ideas about man being descended from apes). She liked a benevolent snake, though she said there was hardly no woman in her character.
    ellauri263.html on line 631: Unlike the occultism presented earlier by Éliphas Lévi and similar authors, which mostly caught the interest only of a small circle of freethinkers, Theosophy fast became a successful semi-mass movement. By 1889 the Theosophical Society had 227 sections all over the world, and many of the era’s most important intellectuals and artists were strongly influenced by it. Avant-garde painters, especially, took this new teaching to heart, and it marked the work of great artists such as Mondrian, Kandinsky and Klee. In literature, authors like Nobel Prize laureate William Butler Yeats became
    ellauri263.html on line 658: Jenkki Olcott ei siitä pitänyt, eikä rupusakin vulgäärispiritualismista. Olcott railed against ‘tricky mediums, lying spirits, and revolting social theories’ in Spiritualism. He reproached spiritualism for the presence of ‘free-lovers, pantarchists, socialists, and other theorists who have fastened upon a sublime and pure faith as barnacles upon a ship’s bottom’. Blavatsky, on the other hand, focused exclusively on the uplifting of oneself rather than others. She did not sympathize with socialism per se at all, and in her scrapbook she even wrote about Sotheran: ‘a friend of Communists
    ellauri263.html on line 670: “One of the most valuable effects of Upasika’s mission [Note: “Upasika” is a Buddhist term meaning “femakko” and was used by the Masters for HPB] is that it drives men to self-study and destroys in them blind servility for persons, sanoi 1 setämies. … Imperfect and very troublesome, no doubt, she proves to some, nevertheless, there is no likelihood of our finding a better one for years to come – and your theosophists should be made to understand it. … HPB has next to no concern with administrative details, and should be kept clear of them, so far as her strong nature can be controlled. But this you must tell to all: – With occult matters she has everything to do. We have not abandoned her; she is not ‘given over to chelas’. She is our direct agent. I warn you against permitting your suspicions and resentment against ‘her many follies’ to bias your intuitive loyalty to her. … Be assured that what she has not annotated from scientific and other works, we have given or suggested to her.
    ellauri263.html on line 675: Col. Olcott ei ollut vakuuttunut vaan alkoi vehkeillä ennenkuin HPB oli ehtinyt kylmetä. In the April Theosophist Col. Olcott makes public what we have long known to be his private opinion – a private opinion hinted at through the pages of Old Diary Leaves – that H.P.B. was a fraud, a medium, and a forger of bogus messages from the Masters. This final ingrate’s blow is delivered in a Postscript to the magazine for which the presses were stopped. The hurry was so great that he could not wait another month before hurling the last handful of mud at his spiritual and material benefactor, our departed H.P.B. The next prominent person for whom we wait to make a similar public statement, has long made it privately. [Note: This sentence referred to Annie Besant.]
    ellauri263.html on line 686:
    What Is Compersion? The Polyamory Practice For Rethinking Jealousy

    ellauri263.html on line 688: Coined by the Kerista Community in the 1970s. Possibly derived from French compère (“partner”), plus -sion, based on an earlier use of the French compérage to denote the practice of brothers-in-law sharing wives observed among Tupi people of the Brazilian Amazon.
    ellauri263.html on line 693: classism, no duplicity, no alienation, no profanity, no flippancy, social tolerance, equality, verbality, participatory democracy, accountability, conviviality, male vasectomy, ristiinsuihkiminen, graceful distancing, positive attitude toward the ‘toggle-switch’ mode of decision-making, whatever that may be.
    ellauri263.html on line 694: After an arranged visit to Kerista by three professors, the New Tribe was criticized for not being egalitarian, notably in Bro Jud's dominance of many commune matters.
    ellauri263.html on line 695: Kerista's polyamorous sexual practice was influenced by Robert A. Heinlein's (1907-88) science-fiction novel Stranger in a Strange Land (1961), in which the Martian-raised human Michael Valentine Smith founded The Church of All Worlds, preached sexual freedom and the truth of all religions, and is martyred by narrow-minded people who are not ready for freedom. Sukua myös Diskordianismille. Concordia res parvae crescunt, discordia maximae dilabuntur.
    ellauri263.html on line 700: Kelly Gonsalves is a sex educator, relationship coach, and journalist. She received her journalism degree from Northwestern University, and her writings on sex, relationships, identity, and wellness have appeared at The Cut, Vice, Teen Vogue, Cosmopolitan, and elsewhere. Last updated on July 1, 2020.
    ellauri263.html on line 702: A few years ago, my partner at the time and I decided to see other people. It started as a breakup but eventually it turned into something else—an open relationship filled with a lot of love and ongoing commitment to each other as we began exploring dating and sleeping with other people. It was a very new experience for both of us, but it also just made sense for us with where we both were in our lives and in our relationship.
    ellauri263.html on line 707: The concept is called compersion. What is compersion? sleep support? Nope. Though many great relationships start with great sleep together.
    ellauri263.html on line 713: This ad is displayed using third party content and we do not control its accessibility features.
    ellauri263.html on line 719: "It's joy that has nothing to do with your joy," Effy Blue, a relationship coach specializing in consensual non-monogamy, tells mindbodygreen. "It's sympathetic joy or unselfish joy, where you are joyful for the other person for things that have nothing to do with you. You're just happy for them because they're in a good place, because they are experiencing joy, and you can sort of look at it from the outside and feel the same experience."
    ellauri263.html on line 721: According to reporting from GO Magazine, the term itself emerged in the late 1980s within a San Francisco poly commune called Kerista. But Blue says the concept itself has a much older, deeper history: The Sanskrit word for it is mudita, which translates to "sympathetic joy," and it's actually part of one of the four core pillars of Buddhism.
    ellauri263.html on line 725: That's an important part of this actually: Compersion doesn't often come naturally to people, in large part because of the way we've been evolutionarily trained to protect our mating relationships and how today we've now organized our entire society around monogamy. That means that for many, compersion is a feeling or skill set that takes conscious practice.
    ellauri263.html on line 727:
    Why people experience jealousy

    ellauri263.html on line 731: "It's very similar to a fire alarm in your house, right? It goes off, it's loud, it's obnoxious, it's alerting to something, it has a function. And you know in a similar way, it's very disorienting," she explains. "In the same way, when you're triggered into feeling jealousy, it's very disorienting, and it can be very overwhelming. But ultimately, it's alerting you to something. Once you quiet the alarm, once you turn off the fire alarm, what you would normally do is sort of go around your house and figure out what's going on. … Is something actually on fire, or is it a false alarm? Same with jealousy—it's alerting you to some sort of discomfort."
    ellauri263.html on line 733: Sometimes the emotional alarm is going off because something's actually wrong—your partner isn't giving you the attention or affection you need, for example, or perhaps they're betraying a promise or agreement you have about your relationship, which of course makes you feel unstable or upset. Other times the alarm goes off over misperceptions or just our own insecurities. We're worried a lively conversation between our partner and an attractive stranger means that they're no longer as interested in us, that there's a chance they might be more interested in someone else, that there's a threat to the relationship. Even if none of that is true, our anxieties can get the best of us, and so jealousy is how it manifests as an emotion.
    ellauri263.html on line 741: This ad is displayed using third party content and we do not control its accessibility features.
    ellauri263.html on line 743:
    Do polyamorous people experience jealousy?

    ellauri263.html on line 745: Yes, absolutely! Research shows people in consensually non-monogamous relationships (aka "intentional families") do experience jealousy; they just experience less distress when it happens.
    ellauri263.html on line 749: The main difference between poly and monogamous folks deal with jealousy. Mainstream, monogamous society tends to treat jealousy as a sort of disease, something to be deeply feared and that might signal something irreparably wrong with a relationship. Jealousy is treated as a powerful, ugly emotion that we believe can consume and crush us.
    ellauri263.html on line 751: That's not how it is among polys: "We recognize jealousy as just another emotion," she explains. "It's just part of life and part of processing and part of the emotional section of the human experience."
    ellauri263.html on line 753: A lot of it just comes down to practice, she says. Non-monogamous people just spend more time processing their feelings of jealousy and have more practice with dealing with it. With enough practice, it stops being so big and overwhelming. And, perhaps in time, compersion can appear in its place instead.
    ellauri263.html on line 755:
    How to practice compersion

    ellauri263.html on line 757: Learning to be compersive will probably take some practice, and that's especially true if you're someone who tends to be more jealous in general.
    ellauri263.html on line 759: "The baseline for everybody is different, but we know that we also have neuroplasticity. We know that humans can learn and grow and expand and evolve, and we have done so for millennia. So just like empathy, compersion, or mudita, is something that you can cultivate and practice and grow," Blue says. "For some people it will come easily. For other people, it might be more of a process, and you have to sort of really dig deep to try to find it if it's not something that comes up naturally for you."
    ellauri263.html on line 761: Here are a few ways to embark on that process:
    ellauri263.html on line 767: This ad is displayed using third party content and we do not control its accessibility features.
    ellauri263.html on line 773: My partner and I made compersion an active practice, a skill that we both worked on together. It didn't really come naturally to either of us, but we supported each other as we tried to do it. Initially, it was basically a lot of mental gymnastics trying to reason out why we should be happy when the other person scored a hot date. Once you fully get why it doesn't make sense to feel jealous—i.e., your relationship is totally secure, and the presence of another person in your partner's life is not a threat to your relationship whatsoever—then you can start to disarm that alarm more easily whenever it goes off in your head.
    ellauri263.html on line 775: "For some people, it works that you kind of go through the intellectual mind," Blue says. "You try to understand what it could be and then sort of move into that space."
    ellauri263.html on line 778: We found a lot of ways to support our intellectual belief in compersion with actual psychological rewards. For example, I'd help my partner get matches on Tinder and give him tips on cute bars to take them, and after the dates, he'd tell me how they went and give me a ton of love and affirmation whenever I pouted over him having a good time. Meanwhile, he played wingman with me when I wanted to meet up with a potential flame at a party or concert, and I always made sure to come home to him and share the sexy things I'd done with the new guy and what things I wanted to migrate into our own sex life. In this way, we began to be able to associate positive experiences together (showering each other with affection and affirming the strength of our relationship) with the aftermath of one of us having fun with someone else. When it became clear that these extradyadic encounters only brought us closer, it became easier and easier for us to feel earnest joy for the other person's romantic successes.
    ellauri263.html on line 802: "Whether you´re in a monogamous relationship or a non-monogamous relationship, practicing processing jealousy and cultivating mudita, or compersion, is just going to serve you. It´s going to make your life easier. It´s going to bring you closer to joy and lightness," Blue says. "Wherever you are, it´s a practice. It´s a worthwhile practice."
    ellauri263.html on line 829: These ads too were displayed using third party content and we do not control their accessibility features either.
    ellauri263.html on line 836: ce-cdn.com/content/v1/5e213c46c7344b618262905b/1579317375806-U30OULB7TRPIFYPCNN0E/ke17ZwdGBToddI8pDm48kDXgjk2vaCSlhJr5hStVMXJ7gQa3H78H3Y0txjaiv_0fDoOvxcdMmMKkDsyUqMSsMWxHk725yiiHCCLfrh8O1z5QPOohDIaIeljMHgDF5CVlOqpeNLcJ80NK65_fV7S1UVhsrNvEPD0W2uAZoarlh94pztoWl_i9X24-LjdHHBQDj4iYTpAzo2Ukj9cdZWGPAg/IMG_7302_edit2.jpg" width="30%" />
    ellauri263.html on line 837:
    Kelly Gonzales poised for contributing mixed-race Asian-American sex

    ellauri263.html on line 839: Kelly Gonsalves is a multi-certified sex educator and relationship coach helping people figure out how to create dating and sex lives that actually feel good — more open, more optimistic, and more pleasurable. In addition to working with individuals in her private practice, Kelly serves as the Sex & Relationships Editor at mindbodygreen. She has a degree in journalism from Northwestern University, and she’s been trained and certified by leading sex and relationship institutions such as The Gottman Institute and Everyone Deserves Sex Ed, among others. Her fork has been featured at The Cut, Vice, Teen Vogue, Cosmopolitan, and elsewhere.
    ellauri263.html on line 841: With her warm, playful approach to coaching and facilitation, Kelly creates refreshingly candid spaces for processing and healing challenges around dating, sexuality, identity, body image, and relationships. She’s particularly enthusiastic about helping softhearted women get re-energized around the dating experience and find joy in the process of connecting genitals with others. She believes relationships should be easy—and that, with room for self-reflection and the right toolkit (available for competitive prices at our net store), they can be.
    ellauri263.html on line 854: A ceremony in which the actions and wording follow a prescribed form and order.

  • ellauri263.html on line 875: Latin sacrosanct has cognates in Hittite šaklai "custom, rites," zankila "to fine, punish." (Sanktio!) There is no certain etymology for hagios. Sitä ei löydy Homeroxelta, mutta on Herodotoxella. The word appears predominantly among the Hellenistic writers. Suomen pyhä voisi olla sama sana kuin piha eli aitaus. Germaanien sanat tarkoittaa ehyttä tai tervettä, esim. holy mackerel 1876, holy smoke 1883, holy cow 1914, Sieg heil 1920.
    ellauri264.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri264.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri264.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri264.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri264.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hertz Dovid Grein


    ellauri264.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Semitismiä

    Semitismiä


    ellauri264.html on line 53: The flotilla was publicly opposed by the United States, France, the United Kingdom, Turkey, Canada, the Middle East Quartet (consisting of the EU, Russia, the United Nations, and the United States), and United Nations Secretary General Ban Ki-moon. It was publicly supported by Hamas.
    ellauri264.html on line 59: William Lewis Safire (/ˈsæfaɪər/; né Safir; December 17, 1929 – September 27, 2009), who was an American author, columnist, journalist, and presidential speechwriter. He was a long-time syndicated political columnist for The New York Times and wrote the "On Language" column in The New York Times Magazine about popular etymology, new or unusual usages, and other language-related topics.
    ellauri264.html on line 66: Tekoäly on fixumpi kuin luulisi – Yhtä älykäs kuin pulu. Iowan yliopiston tutkimus viittaa, että tekoälyn oppimisprosessi vastaa kyyhkyjen tapaa oppia. Incelit eivät oikeasti kaipaa ainoastaan omaa pulua ja siltä pillua, sanoo insändare, joka on izekin ex-incel. Ne kaipaavat jotain tekemistä, työtä, hyväxymistä ja miehen paikkaa yhteiskunnassa, muuta kuin kotona istumista, pelaamista, käteenvetoa ja puhelimella oloa.
    ellauri264.html on line 83: Comme il l’écrit à son grand ami et écrivain Jean-Richard Bloch en 1939 : « Il faudrait pouvoir toujours tenir compte, en lisant chacun de mes drames révolutionnaires, du cycle épique dont il est un fragment. Tels des jugements exprimés dans un drame sont des jugements d’étape, que corrige et complète la suite du voyage. » En effet, les Loups témoignent de son antisemitisme, tandis que sa dernière pièce, Robespierre, datée de 1938, reflète son compagnonnage de route avec le grand ours d’URSS.
    ellauri264.html on line 85: L’action du drame se passe à Mayence, au quartier général des armées françaises en 1793. Les officiers soupçonnent de trahison d’Oyron, un de leurs camarades, d’origine aristocratique. Une lettre saisie sur un paysan rhénanien semble prouver la trahison de d’Oyron. Rolland avait l’intention de démontrer son impartialité. Pour atteindre ce but, il voulait que l’innocence de d’Oyron ne pût être établie de manière définitive.
    ellauri264.html on line 88: Dans sa réaction violente contre le milieu à la fois dreyfusard et juif auquel il est intimement lié malgré lui, Rolland perd toute impartialité et finit pas assimiler les défenseurs de Dreyfus aux Juifs. La cause dreyfusarde, c’est la campagne des Juifs ou celle de la Banque juive. En realite, la plupart d’entre eux se tenaient à l’écart. Les Juifs ne voulaient pas qu’on les accuse de prendre parti pour Dreyfus parce qu’il était, comme eux, Juif.
    ellauri264.html on line 90: Les Loups firent une apparition inattendue aux États-Unis en décembre 1924, grâce au Yiddish Art Theater de New York fondé et dirigé par Maurice Schwartz. Ce fut la première pièce de Rolland jouée aux États-Unis. Vingt ans auparavant, Rolland avait offert son drame aux théâtres de New York, qui l’avaient refusé, en lui répondant : « Impossible ! Il n’y a pas de femmes. Ce n’est pas une pièce de théâtre."
    ellauri264.html on line 94: The teenager Cayden Richards lives in a small town with his parents Dean Richards and Janice Richards and is having violent nightmares. He is the quarterback of the local football team and his girlfriend Lisa Stewart is a cheerleader. After a game, Lisa decides to have sex with Cayden for the first time in the car. Cayden hurts his girlfriend, Lisa, when the passion of making out causes him to transform into a werewolf. However he transforms into a monster and she flees from him.
    ellauri264.html on line 100: The film received a negative critical response. Partly because the date-rape interest prevented teenagers from just having some clean gory fun. (The IMDB Parent guide says: A female character is tied up and it is implied that she is about to be raped. She is cut free before this can happen however, and no nudity is shown. Violence & Gore Moderate. 9 of 19 found this moderate. A pack of werewolves are shown feasting on human body parts. Profanity Moderate. 7 of 16 found this moderate. Alcohol, Drugs & Smoking. Female nudity female rear nudity murder clothes torn off female topless nudity 136 more.)
    ellauri264.html on line 116: Louis Theroux koitti haastatella 3 amerikan alt-right someinfluensseria: Nick Fuentes, Baked Alaska ja Beardson Beardy huonolla ratamenestyxellä. Haastattelu kääntyi loppupeleissä yleensä haistatteluxi. Niiden ansaintalogiikka oli kerätä inseleiltä klikkejä ja taaloja vizeixi naamioidulla äärioikispropagandalla: white supremacy, racism, antisemitism, misogyny, and homophobia. Mikä näitä kaikkia asenteita yhdistää? No se että white trash incel miekkonen jää keskiöön. Beardylla oli Louis paita päällä mutta poltti hihat kun Louis japitti sen tekemästä nazitervehdyxestä. Get off my property se huusi kuin katolinen viulunsoittaja. Brittany joka oli ensin mukana sai hampaattomalta parrattomalta Beardyltä anaaliraiskausuhkauxen, ilmeisesti leikillisen kuitenkin koska Beardy nauroi uhkauxen jälkeen pitkään ahdistunutta huutonaurua. Nick Fuentes oli 22-vuotias wannabe pikkuhitleri, joka puhui fyyrerinä kansalle vanhempien kellariin rakentamastaan studiosta. Se kehui olevansa jo miljonääri kiitos jokailtaisten kolmituntisten palopuheiden. Peilisilmälasinen Baked koitti nauraa yhtä kovasti, mutta viimeinen tapaaminen päättyi silti suht vihamieliseen vittuiluun. Bakedin puhelimeen sai muutaman taalan hinnasta soittaa rasistisia ja antisemiittisiä haukkuja. Äänet oli muunnettu niin että inselit kuulostivat alaikäisiltä tytöiltä. Baked Alaska on venäläinen uunijäätelö. Sitä sai ravintola Kasakasta Neizytpolulta. .
    ellauri264.html on line 118: Gionet was born in Anchorage, Alaska, to a family of eight. His father is a pharmacist and his mother is a nurse. Both his parents are devout Christians who operate a non-profit organization aimed at promoting Christianity and providing medical supplies to orphanages in eastern Russia. During his formative years, Gionet was actively involved in his parents' charity and went to Russia with them numerous times. Five of his siblings were adopted from Russia. As an adolescent, Gionet spent a year and a half in the Russian city of Petropavlovsk-Kamchatsky. He later said that part of his "chaotic nature" may have stemmed from this experience.
    ellauri264.html on line 120: In 2011, Gionet worked for Capitol Records for a short time, before pursuing his own career in rap music with a "wild, redneck, kick-ass" persona. He kept his nickname Baked Alaska as a stage name. His rap songs used a satirical tone and traded on his Alaskan roots, with titles like "I Live on Glaciers" or "I Climb Mountains". In 2013, the Anchorage Daily News published a profile of Baked Alaska, describing him as a "comedy/music video artist". Gionet also posted many humorous videos on Vine where he became known as a prankster, achieving some online popularity. A video of him pouring a gallon of milk on his face attracted several millions of views. He called himself at the time a "cross between Weird Al, Lonely Island, Borat and Jackass".
    ellauri264.html on line 122: Gionet attempted to promote his rap career by producing several professionally-made videos, which failed to become viral. From 2015 to 2016, Gionet worked for BuzzFeed as a social media strategist, and later commentator. He first managed BuzzFeed's Vine account, then took over one of its Twitter accounts. Pidin Timin laulusta jossa se haukkui somealustoja. Olin kaikesta sen kanssa samaa mieltä. He commented in 2017, "BuzzFeed turned me into a monster". In May 2016, Gionet was introduced to then-candidate Donald Trump, and Trump signed Gionet's arm next to where he had Trump's face tattooed.
    ellauri264.html on line 130: A children's book appropriating the Pepe character, The Adventures of Pepe and Pede, advanced "racist, Islamophobic and hate-filled themes", The book's author, a vice-principal with the Denton Independent School District, was reassigned after the publicity. In January 2019, the video game Jesus Strikes Back: Judgment Day was released, which allows players to play as Pepe the Frog, among other figures, and murder various target groups including feminists, minorities, and liberals.
    ellauri264.html on line 136: Groypers, sometimes called the Groyper Army, are a group of white nationalist and far-right activists, provocateurs and internet trolls who are notable for their attempts to introduce far-right politics into mainstream conservatism in the United States, their participation in the 2021 United States Capitol attack and the protests leading up to it, and their extremist views. They are known for targeting other conservative groups and individuals whose agendas they view as too moderate and insufficiently nationalist.
    ellauri264.html on line 144: Groypers blame the mainstream conservative movement as well as the political left for what they view as "destroying white America". They oppose immigration and globalism. Groypers support "traditional" values and Christianity and oppose feminism and LGBTQ rights. In 2022, Fuentes advocated for a political "white uprising" to bring Donald Trump back to power and "never leave," wanting America to "stop having elections" and abolish the United States Congress. We shall not be replaced as the scum of the earth.
    ellauri264.html on line 146: Onnexi Isaac Bashevis on jo kuollut, tää olisi voinut olla viimeinen niitti sen kärsimyxille. “We must believe in free will, we have no choice.” (Isaac Bashevis Singer) KEK Isaac, tästä läpästä olis alt-rightin pojat pitäneet. Siinä on vahvaa tongue in cheek ironiaa.
    ellauri264.html on line 153: Audience reception to Velma has been overwhelmingly negative. It became one of the lowest-rated television shows on IMDb, receiving similar low scores from audiences on Rotten Tomatoes and Google.
    ellauri264.html on line 154: Asyia Iftikhar of PinkNews noted in her reflection of audience reception that the show has become the subject of "relentless criticism", and noted that it has been "accused of perpetuating stereotypes against South Asian women, criticised for poor attempts at self-aware comedy and slammed for losing the essence of what people love about the "Scooby Doo gang". Eli se koiro puuttui, ja isänmaallisuus oli ihan hukassa.
    ellauri264.html on line 156: Brahmjot Kaur of NBC News wrote that the accusations of stereotypes had been rebutted by some who noted characters in other television shows invented by Kaling shared similar personality traits to the titular protagonist, while citing Kaling's past influences.
    ellauri264.html on line 166: Velma is unpleasant. Velma mostly replaces the old silly sensibility with crass name-droppy pointlessness. Every episode is a cringy, eye-rolling slog that doesn’t seem to have any idea who its audience is, yet seems to despise them all the same.
    ellauri264.html on line 168: Its edginess comes at the expense of its own characters and punishes the audience for being invested. Like a certain Mystery Inc. member rummaging around in the dark for her glasses, the series is unfocused, confused, and desperately lost. In the original, there were just 2 races, white termite ape and dog. You knew where everything was at.
    ellauri264.html on line 173: Velma’s attempts at modernizing the franchise are so inept, they’ve given rise to conspiracy theories that Kaling intentionally made Velma bad as fodder for an ongoing culture war in which people would beef about it incessantly online.
    ellauri264.html on line 184: that Noach [Noah] received from the dove were made into virgin olive oil. The oil was given to
    ellauri264.html on line 191: with the dove, the symbol of peace, and continues to shine until the Messiah comes.
    ellauri264.html on line 195: understood that everything in our possession comes from G-d, has a specific purpose and must be used to its full potential. Elaborating on this, Rabbi Zadok HaKohen Rabinowitz (of 19th century Poland) teaches that the righteous
    ellauri264.html on line 203: Victor Lebow (26. joulukuuta 1902 – 26. elokuuta 1980, alunperin nähtävästi Liebowitz, takuulla ashkenazijuutalainen jostain beyond the pale) oli yhdysvaltalainen yritysjohtaja, esseisti ja aktivisti. Vizikästä kyllä sille ei ole anglosaxisivua Wikipediassa, vain italialaiset kommunistit muistavat. Hänet tunnetaan parhaiten amerikkalaisen kulutuskapitalismin dynamiikan muotoilustaan, joka ilmaistiin vuonna 1955 Journal of Retailing -lehdessä julkaistulla artikkelilla nimeltä Hintakilpailu vuonna 1955. Artikkeli sai jonkin verran huomiota pian ilmestymisensä jälkeen, ja sosiologi Vance Packard mainitsi sen vuoden 1960 teoksessaan The Waste Makers. Lähde
    ellauri264.html on line 209: To make a long story short-- Victor Lebow was a prophet. He has been slandered by all who have used this infamous quote to paint him as a cheerleader for consumerism when in fact he was one of the first-- if not the first-- to see the future implications of its corrosive influence. The fact that so many people, organizations, and websites have used his quote completely out of context and nearly all got the quote from the SAME source should give people GREAT pause-- and should be an object lesson in scholarship for progressive people. Don't believe everything you read. And don't write articles or create websites using materials you haven't primary sourced, either.
    ellauri264.html on line 219: Hier der Originalauszug aus dem „Price Competition in 1955“ (Journal of Retailing, Spring 1955):
    ellauri264.html on line 221: „Our enormously productive economy demands that we make consumption our way of life, that we convert the buying and use of goods into rituals, that we seek our spiritual satisfactions, our ego satisfactions, in consumption. The measure of social status, of social acceptance, of prestige, is now to be found in our consumptive patterns. The very meaning and significance of our lives today expressed in consumptive terms. The greater the pressures upon the individual to conform to safe and accepted social standards, the more does he tend to express his aspirations and his individuality in terms of what he wears, drives, eats- his home, his car, his pattern of food serving, his hobbies.
    ellauri264.html on line 222: These commodities and services must be offered to the consumer with a special urgency. We require not only “forced draft” consumption, but “expensive” consumption as well. We need things consumed, burned up, worn out, replaced, and discarded at an ever increasing pace. We need to have people eat, drink, dress, ride, live, with ever more complicated and, therefore, constantly more expensive consumption. The home power tools and the whole “do-it-yourself” movement are excellent examples of “expensive” consumption.“
    ellauri264.html on line 228: products; discards clothing and appliances and buy new ones instead of repairing them; and buys goods usually wrapped in disposable packaging.
    ellauri264.html on line 232: concerns of generations past, today‟s high levels of consumption are driving the latest global
    ellauri264.html on line 236: with possessions. At this time of giving and receiving things, we can re-evaluate our relationship to possessions and look for less wasteful ways to use the resources of the earth. For example, instead of buying and giving new gifts, we might consider more renewable ways of gift giving, like sharing books, trading old toys with our neighbors, wrapping gifts in old newspapers, or giving gifts of charity in honor of loved ones.
    ellauri264.html on line 239: Olive oil is bio-fuel, a renewable resource: the olive tree will produce another crop of crap every year, as will the palm oil palm. According to Jewish law, olive oil lamps are the ideal Lighting with olive oil can help us connect to the holy use of our resources, from the renewable olive oil of the Hasmonians back to the oil vessels of Jacob and Noah. This year, may our Chanuka lights inspire us toward responsible and holy use of everything that comes into our possession by hook or crook.
    ellauri264.html on line 245:
  • United States - 5,700,000 (Possibly 6.7 million. Sources differ.)
    ellauri264.html on line 246:
  • France - 450,000
    ellauri264.html on line 367:
    ellauri264.html on line 373: The song was popularized by the Stanley Brothers, who recorded the song in the 1950s; many other singers recorded versions in the 1960s, most notably by Bob Dylan. Variations of the song have also been recorded under the titles of "Girl of Constant Sorrow" by Joan Baez and by Barbara Dane, "Maid of Constant Sorrow" by Judy Collins, and "Sorrow" by Peter, Paul and Mary. It was released as a single by Ginger Baker´s Air Force with vocals by Denny Laine.
    ellauri264.html on line 375:
    ellauri264.html on line 378: Public interest in the song was renewed after the release of the 2000 film O Brother, Where Art Thou?, where it plays a central role in the plot, earning the three runaway protagonists public recognition as the Soggy Bottom Boys. Soggy Bottom boys´ version is from a sorry butt.
    ellauri264.html on line 382: He was despised and rejected by men, a man of sorrows, acquainted with grief. Like one from whom men hide their faces, he was despised, and we esteemed him not.
    ellauri264.html on line 384:
    ellauri264.html on line 389:
    ellauri264.html on line 400: Samainen Norm puolusti alt right salaliitto"teoreetikkoa" Alex Jonesia kun se ize pantiin viralta. Jones has provided a platform and support for white nationalists, giving Unite the Right rally attendee and white supremacist Nick Fuentes a platform on his website Banned.Video, as well as serving as a potential "entry point" to their ideology. Jones, meanwhile, faced a lawsuit filed by families of the Sandy Hook victims alleging he and others defamed them by falsely claiming the shootings were a hoax to justify further gun control, subjecting them to ongoing harassment and threats.
    ellauri264.html on line 402: During a hearing in August over possible discipline for the records release, Pattis invoked his Fifth Amendment right against self-incrimination and refused to answer questions. In a court filing, he said there was no proof he violated any conduct rules and called the records release an "innocent mistake." Karsea perse joka sai mitä ansaizi, tai edes osan siitä.
    ellauri264.html on line 409: Extreme right radio station WICC programme director Adam Lambetti told The Independent in a statement: “Norm Pattis is no longer with WICC, but we wish him well in the future.” On Wednesday, a jury reached a staggering $965m damages award against Mr Jones for the emotional and financial harm he had caused to 15 Sandy Hook family members and an FBI officer who attended the shooting in 2012. Afterwards, Mr Pattis admitted he got his “arse kicked”. “It was great fun while it lasted,” Mr Pattis said, who describes himself in an online bio as a “lawyer, writer, contrarian, stand-up comedian”.
    ellauri264.html on line 413: He is a regular in the national media, from the New York Times to The Today Show, and also serves as a frequent speaker. Norm is twice bestselling author labeled America’s Fiercest Trial Lawyer, a prolific blogger. Additionally, he serves as the host of the Pattis On Justice podcast. The podcast focuses on Law, politics, crime, and culture—in a word, "convict".
    ellauri264.html on line 415: Norm was seen rambling about Black Lives Matter and making homophobic and racist remarks, using the "n" word with his pants around his ankles (he was wearing soiled shorts underneath). A Black woman sitting in the front row stares at Pattis throughout the nearly eight-minute set, clearly unimpressed. This past year he infuriated the New Haven National Association for the Advancement of Colored People, a former ally, by posting a racially charged meme on his Facebook page. The post depicted three hooded white beer cans arrayed around a brown bottle hanging from a string. Its caption: “Ku Klux Coors.” Civil rights activists called it disgusting and racist. Pattis called it funny and free speech.
    ellauri264.html on line 422:

    Norm founded and leads The Law Firm in 2005, Connecticut-based criminal defense and civil rights. It focuses on serious felonies including violent felonies, white-collar crimes, sex offenses, drug crimes, and misconduct by lawyers, doctors, and government officials. Norm has defended capital murder cases and won federal civil rights verdicts for police brutality, discrimination, false arrest, malicious prosecution, and violations of rights, always on the side of the criminal. Norm Pattis is veteran of more than 100 successful jury trials, many resulting in acquittals for people charged with serious crimes, multi million dollar civil rights and discrimination verdicts, and successful criminal appeals. The Hartford Courant describes his work as “Brilliant” and “Audacious”.
    ellauri264.html on line 424: Norm Pattis used to receive a well deserved hate letter once a year from an elderly woman in California. Incensed over a $2 million award the criminal defense lawyer had won for a convicted rapist and murderer injured by guards during a prison escape attempt. He helps people who have trouble telling the good guys from the bad guys. Pattis specializes in cases that make most people cringe. He’s defended everyone from child murderers to rapists — he admits to being particularly drawn to homicide cases. If the allegation is heinous and the defendant reviled, chances are pretty good Pattis is involved.
    ellauri264.html on line 426: Nenästä ja ammatista huolimatta Pattis ei välttämättä ole jutku, nimestä päätellen se voisi olla myös paki tai mafioso. No ei se onkin ... Hungarian! Ei vaitiskaan vaan Esko Kreetalta. Pattis was born in Chicago in 1955 to a mother of French-Canadian descent and a father who had immigrated from the Greek island of Crete. One day when Pattis was 6 or 7, his father left the house and never came back. Pattis says that the abandonment haunts him to this day.
    ellauri264.html on line 427: “I’m 64 (no 68) years old and I have a ponytail. I have issues with authority. If I take a crooked case and it pisses off the other 7 (no 8 billion) people on the face of the Earth, that’s their problem, not mine.”
    ellauri264.html on line 429: Pattis käänsi takkinsa vasemmalta äärioikealle käden käänteessä. Jos saat paskaa käteen siitä pääsee käden käänteessä. But behind the hardball tactics, ferocious reputation and slashing rhetoric, another side of Pattis lurks. He’s a deep thinker who devours books in a constant quest for enlightenment and self-improvement. His idea of Disneyland is attending the annual Hay Festival of Ideas in Wales, which has been described as “the Woodstock of the Mind.” Get into a serious conversation with Pattis, and he will bounce from philosopher to philosopher as casually as some men bounce from ballplayer to ballplayer. During an interview for this article, Pattis quoted or referenced thinker Immanuel Kant, Supreme Court Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, St. Augustine, the New Testament, Machiavelli and Kurt Vonnegut all in one 3-minute stretch. What a pile of turds.
    ellauri264.html on line 433: The festival´s chair, Caroline Michel stated on 18 October 2020 that the event would not return to Abu Dhabi, in support of a curator Caitlin McNamara´s allegation of sexual assault against the tolerance minister of UAE, Sheikh Nahyan bin Mubarak Al Nahyan. McNamara claimed that she was assaulted by the minister when they met at a remote island villa in February 2019 concerning work. The Emirati Foreign Ministry declined to comment on personal matters. When reached out, Britain´s Metropolitan Police confirmed receiving a report of alleged rape on July 3 by a woman. Rape by a woman, WTF??? In November 2020, Caitlin McNamara vowed to fight on following the CPS October 2020 decision to not prosecute the UAE minister because the alleged attack had occurred outside its jurisdiction. McNamara said the decision sent a message to Sheikh Nahyan and others who commit similar crimes "that as long as they´re of economic value to the UK, they can do whatever they want". In an interview with The Sunday Times McNamara said she felt "abandoned" by the Hay Festival, and in an interview on Channel 4 stated that "mistakes" had been made in the way the festival handled her reporting the sexual assault to them which were "very distressing". What a pile of turds.
    ellauri264.html on line 440: in the woods, only to get extremely sick. It is those two traumatizing experiences — abandonment and being unwelcome and loathed in his own home — that drive him, Pattis says.
    ellauri264.html on line 442: From an early age, Pattis says he has felt a burning desire to know God personally. To that end, he spent time in Switzerland at the compound of an American Christian fundamentalist thinker named Francis Schaeffer and then inveigled himself in the graduate philosophy program of Columbia University, where he studied and taught for six years. At one point, he nearly joined the CIA, but that opportunity fizzled when the agency didn’t like his polygraph answers about homosexual experiences. “I said, ‘Well, I haven’t had any yet. I don’t know how I’m going to respond if you ask,’ ” he recalls. “I think they decided that was a little too much for them.”
    ellauri264.html on line 456: In the fell clutch of circumstance Olosuhteiden mahtavalla sahapukilla
    ellauri264.html on line 457: I have not winced nor cried aloud. En vinkunut enkä ääneen huutanut.
    ellauri264.html on line 458: Under the bludgeonings of chance Sattuman nuijiessa pesäpallomailalla
    ellauri264.html on line 461: Beyond this place of wrath and tears Tän kiukun ja kyyneleiden paikan takana
    ellauri264.html on line 463: And yet the menace of the years Ja silti vuotten uhkavaatimus
    ellauri264.html on line 472: ced9270b60cce2bf35f518.jpeg?w=520&h=&fit=max&key=2&sig=18718e15304e3f5061e8d6abc80e65874ec7da69875777b54a5421f8ec95c060&520" />
    ellauri264.html on line 475: Born in Gloucester, England, poet, editor, and critic William Ernest Henley was educated at Crypto Grammar School, where he studied with the poet T.E. Brown, and with the University of St. Andrews. His father was a struggling bookseller who died when Henley was a teenager. At age 12 Henley was diagnosed with tubercular arthritis that necessitated the amputation of one of his legs just below the knee; the other foot was saved only through a radical surgery performed by Joseph Lister. As he healed in the infirmary, Henley began to write poems, including “Invictus,” which concludes with the oft-referenced lines “I am the master of my fate; / I am the captain of my soul.” Henley’s poems often engage themes of inner strength and perseverance. His numerous collections of poetry include A Book of Verses (1888), London Voluntaries (1893), and Hawthorn and Lavender (1899).
    ellauri264.html on line 497:
    ellauri264.html on line 507: The Shulchan Aruch (Hebrew: שֻׁלְחָן עָרוּך [ʃulˈħan ʕaˈrux], literally: "Set Table"), sometimes dubbed in English as the Code of Jewish Law, is the most widely consulted of the various legal codes in Judaism. It was authored in Safed (today in Israel) by Joseph Karo in 1563 and published in Venice two years later. Together with its commentaries, it is the most widely accepted compilation of halakha or Jewish law ever written.
    ellauri264.html on line 511: In the century after it was published by Karo (whose vision was a unified Judaism under the Sephardic traditions) it became the code of law for Ashkenazim, together with the later commentaries of Moses Isserles and the 17th century Polish rabbis.
    ellauri264.html on line 519: Even Ha´ezer – laws of marriage, divorce and related issues;
    ellauri264.html on line 521: Choshen Mishpat – laws of finance, financial responsibility, damages (personal and financial), and the rules of the Bet Din, as well as the laws of witnesses.
    ellauri264.html on line 525: Karo adopted the Halakhot of Rabbi Isaac Alfasi (the Rif), Maimonides (the Rambam), and Asher ben Jehiel (the Rosh) as his standards, accepting as authoritative the opinion of two of the three, except in cases where most of the ancient authorities were against them or in cases where there was already an accepted custom contrary to his ruling.
    ellauri264.html on line 532: The "Rema" (Moses Isserles) started writing his commentary on the Arba´ah Turim, Darkhei Moshe, at about the same time as Yosef Karo. Karo finished his work "Bet Yosef" first, and it was first presented to the Rema as a gift from one of his students. Upon receiving the gift, the Rema could not understand how he had spent so many years unaware of Karo´s efforts. After looking through the Bet Yosef, the Rema realized that Karo had mainly relied upon Sephardic poskim.
    ellauri264.html on line 534: In place of Karo´s three standard authorities, Isserles cites "the later authorities" (chiefly based on the works of Yaakov Moelin, Israel Isserlein and Israel Bruna, together with the Franco-German Tosafists) as criteria of opinion. While the Rosh on many occasions based his decision on these sources, Isserles gave them more prominence in developing practical legal rulings. By incorporating these other opinions, Isserles actually addressed some major criticisms regarding what many viewed as the arbitrary selection of the three authorities upon whose opinions Karo based his work.
    ellauri264.html on line 540: The importance of the minhag ("prevailing local custom") is also a point of dispute between Karo and Isserles: while Karo held fast to original authorities and material reasons, Isserles considered the minhag as an object of great importance, and not to be omitted in a codex. This point, especially, induced Isserles to write his glosses to the Shulchan Aruch, that the customs (minhagim) of the Ashkenazim might be recognized, and not be set aside through Karo´s reputation.
    ellauri264.html on line 563: Bishul Yisrael (literally "cooking of Israel" - i.e., by a Jew) is a Hebrew term for one of the laws of kashrut in Judaism. The rule prohibits eating certain foods unless they are cooked by Jews. The term is the opposite of bishul akum (cooking a non-Jew), which the rule forbids. Akum (עכו"ם) is an acronym of Ovdey Kochavim U'Mazalot (עובדי כוכבים ומזלות), literally "worshippers of stars and zodiac signs", but is actually a term for non-Jews".
    ellauri264.html on line 565: The prohibition applies only if the food is prepared exclusively by non-Jews. A small amount of Jewish participation can suffice to keep the food kosher. Different rabbis have different views on the absolute minimum: Sephardi poskim state that the minimum participation is to light the fire and place the pot on it to cook, while Ashkenazim are satisfied with merely lighting the fire, or even making a slight adjustment to a fire which was already lit by a non-Jew. Or just by looking at the knob on the stove like Kim Young Il.
    ellauri264.html on line 574: In the biblical narrative, Hophni and Phinehas are criticised for engaging in illicit behaviour, such as appropriating the best portion of sacrifices for themselves, and having sexual relations with the sanctuary's serving women. They are described as "sons of Belial" in (1 Samuel 2:12) KJV, "corrupt" in the New King James Version, or "scoundrels" in the NIV. Dom var usla som Sveriges krona, som än kallas skräpvaluta, än skitvaluta. Their misdeeds provoked the wrath of Yahweh and led to a divine curse being put on the house of Eli, and they subsequently both died on the same day, when Israel was defeated by the Philistines at the Battle of Aphek near Ebenezer; the news of this defeat then led to Eli's death (1 Samuel 4:17–18). On hearing of the deaths of Eli and Phinehas, and of the capture of the ark, Phinehas´ wife gave birth to a son whom she named Zaphod (expressing 'departed glory') before she herself died (1 Samuel 4:19–22).
    ellauri264.html on line 576: Eli’s sons were scoundrels; they had no regard for the Lord. Now it was the practice of the priests that, whenever any of the people offered a sacrifice, the priest’s servant would come with a three-pronged fork in his hand while the meat was being boiled and would plunge the fork into the pan or kettle or caldron or pot. Whatever the fork brought up the priest would take for himself. This is how they treated all the Israelites who came to Shiloh. But even before the fat was burned, the priest’s servant would come and say to the person who was sacrificing, “Give the priest some meat to roast; he won’t accept boiled meat from you, but only raw.”
    ellauri264.html on line 578: 16 If the person said to him, “Let the fat be burned first, and then take whatever you want,” the servant would answer, “No, hand it over now; if you don’t, I’ll take it by force.”
    ellauri264.html on line 581: Now Eli, who was very old, heard about everything his sons were doing to all Israel and how they slept with the women who served at the entrance to the tent of meeting. 23 So he said to them, “Why the fuck do you do such things? I hear from all the people about these wicked deeds of yours. 24 No, my sons; the report I hear spreading among the Lord’s people is not good. 25 If one person sins against another, God may mediate for the offender; but if anyone sins against the Lord, who will intercede for them? Oh Jesus.” His sons, however, did not listen to their father’s rebuke, for it was the Lord’s will to put them to death, willy nilly.
    ellauri264.html on line 595: The rise of Religious Zionism is a phenomenon that has taken place since the times six day war. One of its key founders was a man called Rabbi Kuk who was the head of the yeshiva Mercaz HaRav in Jerusalem. He was one of the first practically envision the settlement of the mountains of Israel in modern times. An example of his thinking in this regard can be seen in a speech he made just before the six day war. These were his words:
    ellauri264.html on line 597: Nineteen years ago, on that famous night, when the decision of the establishment of the State of Israel was made by the governors of the nations of the world, when all the people flocked to the streets to publicly celebrate, I could not take part in the joy. In those first hours I could not make peace with what was done, with the horrible news, that God´s words from the prophecy in the Twelve Prophets: "My land was divided" was coming true. Where is our Hebron? Are we forgetting it? And where is our Nablus? Are we forgetting it? And where is our Jericho? Are we forgetting it? And where is our east side of the Jordan? Where is every lump and chunk? Every bit and piece of the four cubits of God´s land? Is it up to us to give up any millimeter of it? God forbid! In the state of shock that took over my body, completely bruised and torn to pieces – I could not rejoice then.
    ellauri264.html on line 617: Vissa personer är tveksamma till att testa systemet eftersom det är så annorlunda. Och det beror på att storbankerna försöker dölja det! Storbankerna publicerar aktivt propaganda som kallar kryptovaluta och plattformar som Bit Auto Soft 360 för en bluff. Varför? De är oroliga för att se sina företagsvinster minska, när kunderna själva känner till hur man skapar stora förmögenheter.
    ellauri264.html on line 626: Ebba Busch, mellan 2013 och 2020 känd som Ebba Busch Thor, egentligen Ebba-Elisabeth Busch, ursprungligen Busch-Christensen, född 11 februari 1987 i Gamla Uppsala i Uppsala län, är en svensk politiker (kristdemokrat). Sedan den 25 april 2015 är hon partiledare för Kristdemokraterna och sedan 2022 även energi- och näringsminister samt vice statsminister och statsministerns ställföreträdare i regeringen Kristersson.
    ellauri264.html on line 632: Buschs far kommer från Norge och hon har dubbelt medborgarskap. Vidare är hon medlem i Svenska kyrkan. År 2013 gifte sig Busch med Niklas Thor, fotbollsspelare i IK Sirius. I december 2019 meddelade paret att de ansökt om skilsmässa. Tillsammans fick de en son 2015 och en dotter 2017. Hon använde under äktenskapet namnet Ebba Busch Thor, men blev aldrig folkbokförd under detta namn. Det som Gud har sammenføyd, det skal ikke et menneske skille.
    ellauri264.html on line 636: När Busch i februari 2021 beskrev sin version av skeendet i ett inlägg på Facebook, förtalte hon säljarens juridiska ombud, Johann Binninge. Detta ledde till en anmälan om grovt förtal, men innan hon hann bli åtalad accepterade hon ett strafföreläggande om villkorlig dom och dagsböter. Samtidigt sa hon: "Jag anser mig vara oskyldig till detta, men jag har i dag erkänt brott för att få möjlighet att kunna sätta punkt för detta och att jag inte har tid att utgöra det juridiska prejudikat som i dag saknas". I september 2021 meddelades att Busch skulle betala ett skadestånd till Binninge. Fastighetsaffären och förtalsprocessen blev vida omtalade i medier under det år då de pågick, samtidigt som förtroendet för Busch sjönk under samma period. Den kristdemokratiske riksdagsledamoten Lars Adaktusson kritiserade Busch och uttryckte "oro för situationen" efter strafföreläggandet.
    ellauri264.html on line 644: Sett till inkomster blir trenden ännu tydligare. Medelinkomsten bland dem med privat sjukförsäkring är hela 50 procent högre än för alla förvärvsarbetande i allmänhet. Och det är bland den allra rikaste tiondelen som flest betalar för sin egen försäkring.
    ellauri264.html on line 646: Och det är inte svårt att se att efterfrågan finns. Enligt SKR har hela 33 procent av de hjälpsökande till specialistvård och 40 procent som ska opereras fått vänta i mer än 90 dagar.
    ellauri264.html on line 657: KD som ursprungligen kallade sig Kristen Demokratisk Samling grundades 1964. I partiprogrammet från samma år betonades de kristna värderingarnas cementering i en tid av sekularisering. Det handlade om att strida för kristendomslärans bevarande i skolan och om filmcensur.
    ellauri264.html on line 668: center,top&output-quality=80" />
    ellauri264.html on line 671:

    What is the secret of the success of Steve Jobs, Bill Gates, Mark Zuckerberg, Elon Musk, Larry Page and other big entrepreneurs?


    ellauri264.html on line 673: All their success stories come down to one thing: they are all dicks, HUGE DICKS.
    ellauri264.html on line 677: Steve Jobs did a phone prank to an Apple fan boy who applied for the Apple CEO position and told him that he had been chosen, later to tell him if he showed up at Cupertino that the cops would arrest him. Steve Jobs refused child support for his daughter Lisa. But he was 20 years old by then, not excusing what he did though. He later made good and Lisa choose to live with him instead of her mother. Steve did many things wrong as a 20 something. But The Original Macintosh (folklore . org) has a lot of stories that show him as a Crusty the Clown, playing pranks with the team, breaking into his own office as he locked his keys inside. Putting a pirate flag on a building. How funny. A real barrel of laughs.
    ellauri264.html on line 681: Beady-eyed Mark Zuclerberg pretty much stole facebook from his friends, plain and simple, got rid of people when they were no longer needed by him. Has been ordered again and again to pay huge sums to people after settling in court.
    ellauri264.html on line 687: They are dicks, so they are the people who will end up in history books. They have all made technology so that they own it today. The world is a much worse place because they are/were here. You could even argue that because they were dicks, did not care if they walked over other people, that’s why they have all the nice things they have now.
    ellauri264.html on line 689: If you want the opposite (pretty much), have a look at Antonio Mucci, Visicalc, Dan Bricklin and Bob Frankston, by all accounts super nice people, treated everyone great, just all around nice nerds, they were trounced, not many people alive today who know who they are (yes they are both alive as I type this). A guy just took their idea, made his own version and had a ready version when the IBM PC was introduced.
    ellauri264.html on line 694: This is when the philosophy of Niccolo Machiavelli, a 16th-century Florentine political thinker with powerful advice for nice people who don’t get very far about , comes in. Machiavelli’s Advice for Nice Guys: Machiavelli noted a central, uncomfortable observation: that the wicked tend to win. And they do so because they have a huge advantage over the good: they are willing to act with the darkest ingenuity and cunning to further their cause. They are not held back by those rigid opponents of change: principles. They will be prepared to outright lie, twist facts, threaten or ge… (more)
    ellauri264.html on line 698: It wasn’t until the McDonald brothers knew they couldn’t fight a multinational corporate giant who would kill them in legal fees that they were forced to sell at a significant discount. They had allegedly agreed to give the brothers 1% of all sales, but even then, the company screwed the brothers out of that.
    ellauri264.html on line 700: If you read Wikileaks, aside from Google& Yahoo, few of the larger tech companies have any right to plausibly deny being part of the surveillance state. So imagine you make a business it becomes successful, and one of your largest clients for the information? The government which gets paid per pull of information on specific targets and for unfiltered allocation/data retention. Furthermore, instead of protecting citizens from overreach by private companies, the government chooses to have a mutual ‘hush hush’ with such companies and their heads, helping them in case of hacks, and not doing much … (more)
    ellauri264.html on line 702: Steve Jobs is known to all as the founder of Apple, known to fewer as a ruthless man who squeezed and burned many bridges with his friends and employees and even known to fewer as a man who chose to become the “bad man”/Devil´s Advocate. But - get this! Steve would wait in line in the Apple cafeteria like everyone else. He could have easily gone to the front of any line, or have someone get food for him. But he didn’t. On a number of occasions, he ended up in line behind me. And often he would ask me to ‘hold his place’ while he went to check other food stations.
    ellauri264.html on line 704: Perhaps the person who knew him best was his long-time friend Steve Wozinak. Ironically, even he wasn´t spared from being manipulated by Jobs. In the early days, he was asked to work on a game with Jobs with half of the total payment as his cut. Upon completion, he received $350 of $700 but Jobs had actually earned $5000 for the project.
    ellauri264.html on line 708: Gates was a nerdy bully who forced his bundled operating system down everyone´s throats. Then made threats against competitors who tried avoiding his monopoly. Had some shady stock dealings that went against his sick partner, Allen who was battling cancer at the time.
    ellauri264.html on line 710: Zuckerberg didn´t actually think of Facebook himself. Stole bits of ideas from everyone and ignored those that wanted credit. Perpetuated the spr… (more)
    ellauri264.html on line 712: By clicking “Accept All Cookies”, you agree to the storing of cookies on your device to enhance site navigation, analyze site usage, and assist in the marketing efforts of our business giants.
    ellauri264.html on line 715:

    Miami Vice


    ellauri264.html on line 721: Inhottava läski ruma Florence Godimer on stalinisti joka kiittää Zhugasviliä Birobizhanista.
    ellauri266.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri266.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri266.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri266.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri266.html on line 56: Desmond Morris was a scandal when his 1967 book appeared on human sociobiology. Some of Morris's theories have been criticized as untestable. For instance, geneticist Adam Rutherford writes that Morris commits "the scientific sin of the 'just-so' story – speculation that sounds appealing but cannot be tested or is devoid of evidence". However, this is also a criticism of adaptationism in evolutionary biology, not just of Morris.
    ellauri266.html on line 60: He also writes disparagingly on religion in Guardian (spare £2 for an ex-leper), notably on his experience participating in the Alpha course. The Alpha course is an evangelistic course which seeks to introduce the basics of the Christian faith through a series of talks and discussions. It is described by its organisers as "an opportunity to explore the meaning of simian life in just 24h." Adam did not buy it, but went on to live in original sin. Besides, he is in all likelihood a Sitzpinkler, i.e. a wuss.
    ellauri266.html on line 62: It’s thought that one of the reasons for humans becoming upright was to see further across the savannah. I wonder if standing to pee could be useful in spotting predators, and if squatting might make us more vulnerable. “I guess if I stand up while I pee I’ve got more of a chance of spotting a sabre-toothed cat running towards me, or someone from a different community who might wish me harm,” Garrod concedes. Again, sounds nice but no evidence. But it is testable, using a set of very rapid gepards. “It might be a nice addendum to my evolutionary journey but it hasn’t driven my evolution as a species.” For men with lower urinary tract symptoms and to limit the bacterial flora on their wives' toothbrush the sitting voiding position is preferable. But wuss.
    ellauri266.html on line 64: Adam Rutherford has not revealed much of her (!) bio. So, his early life and details of his parents are still behind curtains. Adam Rutherford seems happily married to his wife. However, he has not disclosed the details of his wife. Nevertheless, Adam has shared many things about his family through his social media. Adam is the father of three children, one son, and two daughters. Adam Rutherford is well-known for founding the scientific publication Nature. He has hosted many BBC television shows, including Me Playing God and The Gene Kelly Code. He is probably living an economically comfortable life. His passion for music allows him to escape the rigours of science and enjoy the emotional side of life. His net worth as a simian is as yet undisclosed. He may be having a fling with his co-star Hannah Fry, as well as with her namesake Stephen Fry. Stephen is not the only Fry on the block anymore, but there is no evidence showing that these two are related. In fact, they don't even follow each other on social media!
    ellauri266.html on line 99: EBU:n puheenjohtaja Jean-Paul Phillipot sanoi: "Haluan ilmaista vilpittömän kiitokseni ja arvostukseni Ingridille hänen erinomaisesta työstään ja lukuisista saavutuksistaan ​​hänen toimikautensa aikana. Deltenren seuraajaksi pääjohtajana tulee Raidió Teilifís Éireannin (RTÉ) pääjohtaja Noel Curran, jolla ei ole niin paljon kiireitä." Sveizitär ei ollut tilanteen tasalla. Tässä on isoista bisnexistä kysymys. EBU:lla on itsenäinen kaupallinen tytäryhtiö Eurovision Services, joka tarjoaa suurten urheilutapahtumien jakelua ja tuotantoa ympäri maailmaa. Curran on Eurovision-palveluiden toimari.
    ellauri266.html on line 125: Correspondances Mittelöitä
    ellauri266.html on line 140: Comme l’ambre, le musc, le benjoin et l’encens, Kuin meripihka, myski, bentsoe ja suitsuke,
    ellauri266.html on line 160: Perversion ylistystä kehiin. Tai sitten ei. Elämä ei ole liukurata vaan ello karuselli. Paracelsus, Bruno, Swedenborg, Blake, kaikki elloja. Mixei silmänilot laittaudu eturiviin? Voisi aukaista sepaluxensa ja...
    ellauri266.html on line 168: Gertrudin ja Hecuban välinen kontrasti on syytä huomata. Hamletin mielestä Hecuba oli reagoinut miehensä kuolemaan asianmukaisen ärhäkästi, kun taas Gertrude ei. Shakespeare näyttää nauttineen Hecuban tarinasta, sillä hänet mainitaan Troilus ja Cressidassa (1.2), Titus Andronicuksessa (4.1), Coriolanuksessa (1.3), Cymbelinessä (4.2) ja erityisesti pitkässä runossa Lucrecen raiskaus.
    ellauri266.html on line 246:

    Leave No Trace


    ellauri266.html on line 254: This movie should never have been made. It is a love ode to irresponsible broken men, our nation's need for lunatic asylums, and the failure of Child Protective Services. The producer's mother must have written the rest of the reviews.
    ellauri266.html on line 260: Not made for people who like action or science fiction.
    ellauri266.html on line 262: In a world of superhero movies, this film stands out and reminds you of what the art of filmmaking is all about. No explosions, gunfights, or unnecessary sexual content, simply a group of phenomenal actors. The story is both sad and uplifting and it says more about PTSD (post-traumatic stress disorder) than any film I've seen in years. The fact that this film was so underappreciated is an indictment of the viewing public.
    ellauri266.html on line 268: Are people insane? Like honestly. Are the people who reviewed this movie certifiably insane? This movie got 100%?????????? How. Like really, howwwww??? The most boring, slowest, most depressing movies ever. The only movie worse than this was Marley & Me. If this movie was based on a true story, then ok. But this was just a made up sad story? Like why? It does not deserve a 100% score AT ALL! That's just absurd and outrageous. And it now calls every score into question. Simply insane.
    ellauri266.html on line 282: Haukkujat on joxeenkin järjestään jotain Jasoneita ja Jeffreyitä, kehujat Maryjä ja muita istualtaan pissijöitä. Paizi Candicella oli sanomista:
    ellauri266.html on line 298: I would rather get beat up for 2 hours than watch this film, I kept waiting for something to happen or something that made me feel something, I sat there stone faced for 2 hours with no emotion assuming something must happen soon due to all these rave reviews, and then all of a sudden the credits show up on the screen and I realize i was hoodwinked by all of you writing good reviews. This film was an absolute snooze fest!
    ellauri266.html on line 306: A great story, however when I invest 90 minutes of my life I expect entertainment that will take me to a place other than where I am. This simple was not entertaining. Please do not watch this terrible move. One other thing, why is there such a disparity between the critics and the viewers review.
    ellauri266.html on line 325: General semantics, a philosophy of language-meaning that was developed by Alfred Korzybski (1879–1950), a Polish-American scholar, and furthered by S.I. Hayakawa, Wendell Johnson, and others; it is the study of language as a representation of reality. Korzybski’s theory was intended to improve the habits of glib upper-class response to hostile low-class environment. Drawing upon such varied disciplines as relativity theory, quantum mechanics, and mathematical logic, Korzybski and his followers sought a scientific, non-Aristotelian basis for clear understanding of the differences between symbol (word) and reality (referent) and the ways in which they themselves can influence (or manipulate) and limit other humans´ ability to think.
    ellauri266.html on line 328: Korzybski’s major work on general semantics is Science and Sanity (1933; 5th ed., 1994). The Institute of General Semantics (founded 1938) publishes a quarterly, ETC: A Review of General Semantics.
    ellauri266.html on line 329: This article was most recently revised and updated by Brian Duignan.
    ellauri266.html on line 333: For fertilization to take place, certain interindividual processes must take place: male and female must get each other´s attention, stimulate each other, secure each other´s cooperation or at least compliance, until the female (or male) finally assumes the appropriate position for receiving the sperm. This known as courtship. Mm, I´m getting the hots by just saying this. General semantics must surely have something to contribute to human sexuality. Mobility increases intelligence, that must be why the in-out moving human male is more intelligent than the female. The adult male is capable of being sexually aroused with or without provocation at practically any time. No wonder females prefer smelly company to no company at all. Except in a KZ lager they tend to lose interest, says Morris Gombinder in Shadows on the Hudson. Desmond Morris has an ingenious argument about the relation of a man´s sexuality to his way of life. "The naked ape is the sexiest man alive!", he says, and means it. "In baboons", he says, "the time from mounting to ejaculation is max 8 seconds, a goldfish´s attention span. Our ladies would never be satisfied with that!" Specialized organs such as lips, ear-lobes, nipples, breasts and genitals are richly endowed with things to lick and suck. Sorry folks, now I just have to take a break for a quick wank, I´m really gettting uncomfortably erect. Thank you. The sexually attractive parts are predominantly at the front, except the arse. Face-to-face sex is personalized sex, said the missionary. From the back you don´t really know who you are interacting with.
    ellauri266.html on line 338: Let me quote a letter from a lady in Oakland after a recent weekend seminar. The lady is intellectually inclined. She goes to my seminars and is excited by my ideas and wants to be friends on an intellectual basis with some of the fine lecturers she has heard. Invariably, she gets the door politely slammed in her face. Men like me are terribly afraid of getting involved in sex with ladies past their better before date. "I am forced to the conclusion," she writes, "that if a man doesn´t want to get involved in sex,´ then he sees no point in talking to a woman at all. A homely looking thinking woman is to most men some sort of contradiction in terms." True, regrettably.
    ellauri266.html on line 342: But today with child-spacing an almost universal practice and all sorts of electrical appliances in the home, babies and housework need not be women´s full-time occupations, especially as the children grow to school age. Thousands of upper class women take jobs today not (like millions of their less fortunate mates) because the family needs the extra money, but because they cannot endure the boredom of underemployed hands and minds.
    ellauri266.html on line 344: Who knows perhaps one day these upper-class working women in teaching, in office jobs, in factories, in pubic services, are part of the answer to the lady from Oakland. As men become more accustomed to dealing with women colleagues and service staff, they will come to their senses and discuss with their partners sports events, the stock market, automobiles, politics, religion, philosophy, natural history, or science as they are waiting for their seed guns to reload. All the more enriched will be the relationship between them.
    ellauri266.html on line 347: At the end of her letter the lady adds, "My husband has just read this and he has a reply which may shed light on the male viewpoint. He said, ´You´re too pretty to be friends with. (He´s prejudiced.) He pursued this with, 'Why can´t you be more like a man.'"
    ellauri266.html on line 349: The real frustration of women, so well expressed by the lady from Oakland, is their exclusion from the mainstream. It is a frustration that women experience in common with Negroes. The solution to these frustrations lies partly in the re-education of menfolk on the one hand and white folk on the other to enable them to adjust gracefully to the inevitable changes that lie ahead. It also lies in the determination of courageous women and courageous Negroes to fight their way into the mainstream despite all our attempts to keep them in their places.
    ellauri266.html on line 360: Throughout 1993, the role of NATO forces in Bosnia gradually grew. On February 28, 1994, the scope of NATO involvement in Bosnia increased dramatically. In an incident near Banja Luka, NATO fighters operating under Deny Flight shot down four Serb jets. This was the first combat operation in the history of NATO and opened the door for a steadily growing NATO presence in Bosnia. In April, the presence of NATO airpower continued to grow during a Serb attack on Goražde. In response, NATO launched its first close air support mission on April 10, 1994, bombing several Serb targets at the request of UN commanders.
    ellauri266.html on line 362: NATO continued its air operations over Bosnia in the first half of 1995. During this period, heroic American pilot Scott O´Grady was shot down over Bosnia by a surface-to-air missile fired by Bosnian Serb soldiers. He was eventually rescued safely, but his downing caused concern in the United States and other NATO countries about NATO air superiority in Bosnia and prompted some calls for more aggressive NATO action to eliminate Serb anti-air capabilities.
    ellauri266.html on line 364: On August 28, 1995, Serb forces launched a mortar shell at the Sarajevo marketplace killing 37 people. Admiral Leighton Smith, the NATO commander recommended that NATO launch retaliatory air strikes under Operation Deliberate Massacre. On August 30, 1995, NATO officially launched Operation Deliberate Massacre with large-scale bombing of Serb targets. The airstrikes lasted until September 20, 1995 and involved attacks on 338 individual targets.
    ellauri266.html on line 366: As part of peace accords, NATO agreed to provide 60,000 troops to deploy to the region, as part of the Liquidation Force, U.S. designation: Operation Knee Joint Fracture. These forces remained deployed until December 1996, when those remaining in the region were transferred to the Subjugation Force. Subjugation peacemakers remained in Bosnia until 2004, when they were needed more urgently in Iraq.
    ellauri266.html on line 372:
    Mitä helvettiä? WTF! Palefaceja!

    ellauri266.html on line 411: Toisen maailmansodan syttyessä Boulle värväytyi Ranskan armeijaan Indokiinassa. Kun saksalaiset joukot miehittivät Ranskan, hän liittyi Facebookiin tai siis French Freedom Fries Missioniin Singaporessa. Sodan aikana hän oli Charles de Gaullen kannustaja.
    ellauri266.html on line 413: Boulle toimi salaisena agenttina nimellä Peter John Rules ja auttoi minkä pystyi vastarintaliikettä Kiinassa, Burmassa ja Ranskan Indokiinassa. Vuonna 1943 Vichy Francen lojalistit vangitsivat hänet Mekong-joella ja joutuivat vakaviin vaikeuksiin ja pakkotyöhön. Hän kuvaili sotakokemuksiaan tietokirjassa My Own River Kwai. Myöhemmin hänestä tehtiin Legion d´Honneurin kavaljeeri ja hän koristettiin Croix de Guerre - ja Médaille de la Résistance - tunnusmerkkeillä. Sodan jälkeen hän piti yhteyttä sotatoveriinsa loppuelämänsä.
    ellauri266.html on line 442:
    ellauri266.html on line 446: La Planète des singes est un roman de science-fiction publié en janvier 1963 par l´écrivain français Pierre Boulle. Succès commercial, il est rapidement traduit dans de nombreuses langues.
    ellauri266.html on line 447: Le roman raconte l’histoire de trois hommes qui explorent une planète lointaine très-similaire à la Terre, où les grands singes sont les espèces dominantes et intelligentes, alors que l´humanité est réduite à l’état animal. Le narrateur, Ulysse Mérou, est capturé par les singes et se retrouve enfermé dans un laboratoire. Prouvant son intelligence aux singes, il aide ensuite les scientifiques simiens à découvrir les origines de leur civilisation.
    ellauri266.html on line 449: Satire de l´humanité, de la science et de la guerre, l´ouvrage aborde également les thèmes de l´instinct, de l´évolutionnisme et de la société humaine. La Planète des singes est l´un des romans les plus célèbres de Pierre Boulle et fait l’objet de plusieurs adaptations cinématographiques internationales. L´auteur est même contacté par les producteurs pour rédiger le scénario d´un des films.
    ellauri266.html on line 456: Un manuscrit enfermé dans une bouteille est retrouvé dans l´espace par Jinn et Phyllis, un couple en voyage spatial. Ce manuscrit raconte l´histoire suivante : en l’an 2500, le savant professeur Antelle a organisé une expédition pour l’exploration de l’étoile supergéante Bételgeuse. Il a embarqué à bord de son vaisseau son disciple, le jeune physicien Arthur Levain, et le journaliste, narrateur de cette aventure, Ulysse Méroua 12 ainsi qu’un chimpanzé baptisé Hector et plusieurs plantes et animaux pour ses recherches scientifiques dans l’espace. Arrivés à proximité de l´étoile, ils distinguent quatre planètes gravitant autour d´elle. L’une d’entre elles ressemble étrangement à la Terre. Ils décident alors de l’explorer. À bord d’un « engin à fusée » qu´ils nomment chaloupe, les trois aventuriers survolent des villes, des routes, des champs avant d’atterrir dans une forêt1. Après avoir effectué des tests, ils quittent leur chaloupe et découvrent l’étonnante ressemblance de l’atmosphère de cette planète, qu’ils baptisent Soror, avec celle de la Terre. Ils enlèvent leurs scaphandres et assistent impuissants à la fuite d’Hector. Par curiosité, ils s’engagent dans la forêt et arrivent à un lac naturel dont l’eau limpide leur donne envie de se baigner. Mais à leur grande surprise, ils découvrent au bord du lac les traces de pas humains.
    ellauri266.html on line 458: Ces traces appartiennent à une jeune femme qui, sans être gênée de sa nudité, s’approche d’eux avec méfiance2. Baptisée Nova, elle ne sait ni parler ni sourire et ses gestes ressemblent à ceux des animaux. Au moment où les quatre nagent dans l’eau, le chimpanzé Hector réapparaît mais il est soudain étranglé et tué par Nova dont le comportement animal choque le narrateur qui demeure, toutefois, soumis par la beauté physique de la sauvage. Le lendemain, Nova revient accompagnée de plusieurs hommes de sa tribu. Ces derniers ne parlent pas, ils hululent seulement. Irrités par les habits des trois aventuriers, les hommes de Soror ne tardent pas à les déchirer mais sans faire de mal aux aventuriers. Ils s’attaquent ensuite à la chaloupe qu’ils détruisent complètement après s´être adonnés à des enfantillages dans le lac sans prêter attention aux trois Terriens trop gênés par leur nudité. Conduits au campement, les trois aventuriers découvrent la vie primitive des humains de Soror. Nova leur donne à manger des fruits qui ressemblent à des bananes et se rapproche du narrateur avec qui elle passe la nuit.
    ellauri266.html on line 460: Le jour suivant, un grand tapage semble étourdir les humains de Soror qui fuient dans tous les sens. Sans trouver d’explication à cette agitation, le narrateur et Arthur Levain les suivent. Au bout de sa course, le narrateur s’arrête et découvre ce qui lui paraît un cauchemar3. Le tapage est en fait une partie de chasse où les chasseurs sont des singes et le gibier, des humains. Se trouvant sur la ligne de tir d’un gorille, le narrateur ne peut s’empêcher de remarquer l’élégance de sa tenue de chasse et son regard étincelant comme celui des humains sur la planète Terre. Ces singes semblent raisonnables et intelligents. Cependant, son compagnon Arthur, pris de terreur et tentant de s´enfuir, est tué sur-le-champ par le gorille. Le narrateur profite d’un petit instant de relâchement et s’enfonce dans les buissons. Mais il est capturé par un filet tendu pour attraper les fuyards.
    ellauri266.html on line 462: Les prisonniers sont mis dans des chariots et conduits à une maison où les chasseurs sont attendus par leurs femmes venant admirer l’œuvre de leurs maris4. Les morts sont exposés aux regards admiratifs des guenons et les vivants sont conduits dans des chariots vers la capitale pour servir de cobaye dans des recherches scientifiques. Sur place, le narrateur est mis dans une cage individuelle située en face de la cage de Nova que surveillent deux gorilles appelés Zanam et Zoram. Voulant attirer leur attention sur sa différence, le narrateur les remercie avec amabilité. Surpris, les deux gorilles avertissent leur supérieur, un chimpanzé femelle appelée Zira. Intriguée par ce cas, la guenon avertit son supérieur : un vieil orang-outan, qui fait subir au narrateur plusieurs tests de conditionnement pour s’assurer de son intelligence. Étonné par les résultats obtenus, le vieillard, appelé Zaïus, reste cependant convaincu qu´il s´agit d´un cas d´humain dressé et non d´un humain conscient et intelligent. Il en informe un autre collègue, puis décident de faire subir au narrateur le même test d’accouplement qu´aux autres cobayes. Il lui choisit comme partenaire Nova.
    ellauri266.html on line 468: Le narrateur commence à apprendre le langage simien. Profitant d’une visite de routine, il dessine à Zira des figures géométriques et les théorèmes qui en découlent, puis le Système solaire et celui de Bételgeuse, la trajectoire de son vaisseau et son origine, la Terre. Zira comprend son message et lui demande de garder le secret car Zaïus pourrait lui causer des problèmes. Zira commence à apprendre le français et les deux peuvent communiquer facilement. Elle lui apprend comment les singes se sont développés sur cette planète alors que l’homme est resté à un stade d’animalité. Enfin, le narrateur retrouve l’air libre lorsque Zira l´amène en promenade, après trois mois d’enfermement, pour lui présenter Cornélius, son fiancé, un chimpanzé biologiste très intelligent et intuitif. Il se laisse tenir en laisse comme le lui a recommandé Zira et tente de dissimuler son intelligence. Zira lui apprend que Zaïus voulait le transférer à la division encéphalique pour pratiquer sur son cerveau des opérations délicates mais qu’elle l’en a empêché. Avec Cornélius, elle lui conseille de faire très attention et d´attendre le congrès des savants biologistes qui va se tenir dans les jours suivants où il sera présenté par Zaïus, pour révéler son secret.
    ellauri266.html on line 470: Zira donne ensuite à Ulysse une lampe et des livres grâce auxquels il apprend le langage simien et découvre l’organisation de la société des singes, leur système politique et leur culture. Profitant des promenades avec Zira et des entrevues avec Cornélius, le narrateur prépare le discours qu’il doit présenter lors du congrès. La guenon lui fait visiter le parc zoologique où il découvre des animaux ressemblant à ceux de la Terre et des « humains », parmi lesquels il retrouve le professeur Antelle, qui a perdu la raison. Les deux premiers jours du congrès dont parlait Zira sont consacrés aux théories. Le troisième jour, Zaïus présente le narrateur qui en profite pour exposer son cas dans le langage simien provoquant l’étonnement général des singes savants et des journalistes. Pressé par l´opinion publique, le congrès décide à contrecœur de libérer le narrateur et destitue Zaïus de ses fonctions. Mais Ulysse sait qu´il représente toujours une menace pour la civilisation simiesque.
    ellauri266.html on line 476: Après avoir été nommé directeur de l’Institut des recherches biologiques, Cornélius désigne Ulysse comme son collaborateur et l’amène sur un site archéologique daté de plus de dix mille ans. Cornélius espère y trouver des indices sur l’origine des singes et de leur civilisation car ils ne savent absolument rien au-delà de dix mille ans d´histoire, période depuis laquelle ils ont très peu évolué. Cornélius y découvre une poupée d´apparence humaine habillée et parlante, confirmant son pressentiment selon lequel les humains avaient régné en maîtres sur leur planète avant les singes.
    ellauri266.html on line 478: Cornélius renvoie par avion le narrateur en ville. Ils ont tous deux compris que la civilisation des singes est uniquement bâtie sur l’imitation. À son retour, Zira apprend au narrateur que Nova est tombée enceinte lors des tests d´accouplement que Zaïus avait demandés. Elle a donc été transférée dans un autre service pour que la naissance reste secrète.
    ellauri266.html on line 480: Cornélius présente Ulysse à Hélius, le directeur de la division encéphalique, qui lui fait visiter son service dont le « clou » est une salle où, par des stimulations électriques infligées à même le cerveau, il fait remonter la « mémoire de l´espèce» à des cobayes humains qui retrouvent ainsi l´usage de la parole et racontent comment les singes ont pris le pouvoir sur la planète et comment ils ont réussi à domestiquer les humains.
    ellauri266.html on line 482: Nova accouche d’un garçon qui présente tous les signes indiquant qu´il peut parler comme les humains de la Terre. L’événement est tenu secret car les orangs-outans auraient décidé d’éliminer l’enfant qui constituerait une preuve concrète de leurs erreurs scientifiques. Mais le narrateur et sa nouvelle famille sont sauvés grâce à Cornélius et Zira et retournent sur Terre.
    ellauri266.html on line 484: Durant le voyage, Ulysse constate que son fils Sirius parle, et Nova apprend aussi à parler. Arrivés sur Terre, sept cent ans après le départ des explorateurs, Ulysse et sa famille aperçoivent la tour Eiffel et se posent à Orly. Heureux d´être de retour chez lui, Ulysse se précipite hors du vaisseau. Une personne vient les accueillir. Le narrateur constate avec stupeur que c´est un gorille. Pour clore le roman, la narration retourne vers Jinn et Phyllis, le couple en voyage spatial. Le lecteur découvre alors qu´eux aussi sont des chimpanzés et que l´homme évolué a certainement disparu de la galaxie.
    ellauri266.html on line 486: Pierre Boulle considère son roman comme n´étant pas de la science-fiction. Pour lui, ses « singes ne sont pas des monstres, ils ressemblent aux hommes comme des frères ». La science-fiction n´est qu´un prétexte pour aborder d´autres thématiques comme les relations entre les hommes et les singes. La sophistication, qui est pourtant inhérente au genre, est en effet peu présente dans le récit. Rod Serling créateur de la série télévisée de science-fiction La Quatrième dimension (1959-1964) et premier adaptateur du roman pour le cinéma confirme en 1972 que Boulle « n´a pas la dextérité d´un écrivain de science-fiction ». Serling écrit que le livre de Boulle est « une longue allégorie sur la morale plus qu’un monument de science-fiction. Cependant, il contient dans sa structure une phénoménale idée de science-fiction ».
    ellauri266.html on line 488: L´évolution artificielle des singes et la déchéance des hommes sont quant à elles révélées au chapitre huit de la troisième partie: « Il [un singe] était chez moi depuis des années et me servait fidèlement. Peu à peu, il a changé. Il s´est mis à sortir le soir, à assister à des réunions. Il a appris à parler. Il a refusé tout travail. Il y a un mois, il m´a ordonné de faire la cuisine et la vaisselle. [...] Une paresse cérébrale s´est emparée de nous [les hommes]. Plus de livres ; les romans policiers sont même devenus une fatigue intellectuelle trop grande. [...] Pendant ce temps, les singes méditent en silence. Leur cerveau se développe dans la réflexion solitaire... et ils parlent. ». Boulle dans ce passage ne présente pas la capitulation physique de l’homme devant plus fort que lui mais la capitulation de l’homme vis-à-vis de lui-même.
    ellauri266.html on line 490: Le livre est également un conte d’anticipation autour de thèmes philosophiques et satiriques utilisant le principe des rôles inversés pour mettre en exergue les travers de la société humaine. En envisageant que plusieurs espèces intelligentes cohabitent sur la Terre, Pierre Boulle peut dénoncer notamment la xénophobie, les dogmes, les castes, les expérimentations animales, la désinformation mais aussi l’oisiveté de l’espèce humaine. Il dénonce également l´absence d´originalité et d´individualité des hommes.
    ellauri266.html on line 492: Le roman semble se faire l’écho des débats des années 1960 autour du miracle économique japonais, notamment à travers les discussions entre Ulysse et ses interlocuteurs singes pour savoir si l’évolution des singes s’est faite par imitation ou par génie créatif. À l´époque, les économistes occidentaux se posent les mêmes questions au sujet du Japon. Le déclin de l´humanité peut, lui, faire écho à la décolonisation de l´empire français lors de ces mêmes années. Le combat que mènent Zira et Cornélius pour reconnaître des droits aux humains semble être un écho du mouvement des droits civique contre la ségrégation raciale. À l´instar de Rosa Parks qui refuse de céder sa plac
    ellauri266.html on line 495: Selon le paléoanthropologue Pascal Picq, le discours que prononce Ulysse devant l´assemblée des singes est directement inspiré d´un texte de Franz Kafka, Rapport pour une académie (1917).
    ellauri266.html on line 516: Vuonna 1975 De Waal aloitti kuuden vuoden projektin maailman suurimmassa vankeudessa pidetyssä simpanssipesäkkeessä Arnhemin eläintarhassa . Tutkimus johti moniin tieteellisiin kirjoituksiin, ja johti hänen ensimmäisen kirjansa, Simpanze Politics , julkaisemiseen vuonna 1982. Tämä kirja tarjosi ensimmäisen kuvauksen kädellisten käyttäytymisestä nimenomaisesti suunniteltujen sosiaalisten strategioiden kannalta. De Waal esitteli ensimmäisenä Machiavellin ajattelun primatologiaan, mikä johti nimikkeeseen "Machiavellian Intelligence", joka myöhemmin liitettiin siihen. Kirjoituksissaan De Waal ei ole koskaan kaihtanut antaa tunteita ja aikomuksia kädellisilleen, ja siksi hänen työnsä inspiroi kädellisten kognition alaa, joka kolme vuosikymmentä myöhemmin kukoistaa yhteistyön, altruismin ja oikeudenmukaisuuden teemojen ympärillä.
    ellauri266.html on line 541: Lokakuussa 2016 de Waal oli vieraana BBC Radio Four -ohjelmassa The Life Scientific. Kesäkuussa 2018 de Waalille myönnettiin Barcelonan luonnontieteiden museon äskettäin perustama NAT-palkinto . Palkinto, joka jaetaan ihmisille tai instituutioille, "jotka ovat referenssejä tavastaan tarkastella ja selittää luontoa joko siksi, että he ovat kannustaneet ammatillista sitoutumista luonnontieteellisiin tieteenaloihin tai koska he ovat vaikuttaneet merkittävästi luonnonsuojeluun", myönnettiin de Waalille. hänen näkemyksestään eläinten käyttäytymisen kehityksestä, kun hän on luonut rinnakkaisuuden kädellisten ja ihmisten käyttäytymisen välille sellaisissa asioissa kuin politiikka, empatia, moraali ja oikeudenmukaisuus."
    ellauri266.html on line 543: De Waalin rinnalla palkittiin lähetystoiminnan harjoittaja ja luonnontieteilijä David Attenborough poikkeuksellisella ammattiuralla, mutta Barcelonan eläintieteellisen museon entinen johtaja biologi Roser Nos Ronchera sai vain kunniamaininnan.
    ellauri266.html on line 545: ce.com/static/513faeaee4b0c6bca993e6a0/t/55216d29e4b098a11a86aeae/1428253994592/" />
    ellauri267.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri267.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri267.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri267.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri267.html on line 38:
    ellauri267.html on line 54: Walter Wager: "Telefon" (1975). Tästä teoxesta tehtiin "devastating new film from MGM starring Charles Bronson, Lee Remick and Donald Pleasance." Saman kaverin teoxesta "58 minutes" (1987) filmasi Suomen ehkä kuuluisin ja paras elokuvaohjaaja, Harlinin Renny, unohtumattoman elokuvan Die Hard 2. Jota en kyllä nähnyt, my bad. Petteri koitti kasvattaa samanlaiset wiixet kuin oli Charles Bronsonilla, se oli Pedskun roolisankari.
    ellauri267.html on line 56: Walter Herman Wager (September 4, 1924 - July 11, 2004) was an American novelist. Walter Wager grew up in the East Tremont section of The Bronx, the son of Russian Jewish immigrants; his father, Max, was a doctor, and his mother, Jessie, was a nurse. But was he an emigrant or an immigrant? Depends how rich his parents were. Some sources say emigrant, others immigrant.


    ellauri267.html on line 60: Dale Brown: A Time For Patriots. A Master of Thrilling Action, huudahti The Oklahoman. Oli se kyllä New York Times bestselleri, mutta kuka enää luottaa New York Timesiin, se on jo pettänyt isänmaan asian olemalla woke. Dale ei petä isänmaata eikä lukijoiden odotuxia, takakannen mukaan "retired Air Force Lieutenant.General Patric McLanahan, his son, Bradley, and other volunteers, rise to the task of protecting their fellow riflemen. Capitol on jälleen kerran uhattuna, kun roskaväki kiitää häirizemään ylityöllistettyjä kongressimiehiä. Niin ja naisia.
    ellauri267.html on line 89: Telefon is a 1977 spy film directed by Don Siegel and starring Charles Bronson, Lee Remick and Donald Pleasence. The screenplay by Peter Hyams and Stirling Silliphant is based on the 1975 novel by Walter Wager. Juoni on seuraava.
    ellauri267.html on line 95: "Hello?" This is a pretty routine Cold War spy thriller, but Siegel's direction manages to keep its tension just high enough for watching. Great cast of Bronson, Pleasence and Magee. And yes - the Moscow scenes were filmed in Helsinki with bit parts from our very own Åke Lindman and Ansa Ikonen.
    ellauri267.html on line 97: Based on the novel by Walter Wager, "Telefon" has not aged well because it'(TM)s so dependent on the cold war tension that existed between the USSR and the US in the Seventies. The film is basically a cat-and-mouse game with Soviet agent Major Grigori Borzov (Charles Bronson, that's right Bronson is a commie) tracking rogue Russian scientist Nicolai Dalmchimsky (Donald Pleasence) across America to prevent him from activating sleeper agents. Borzov is assisted by Barbara (Lee Remick. fresh from "The Omen") who asks more annoying questions than necessary, leading the audience to believe she may not be completely true to the motherland. The film's middle section is dragged down by repetitive bomb scares. Dalmichimsky is working from outdated intelligence so his targets are all de-classified U.S. Military installations. Once Borzov realizes the pattern and hones in the next target the action shifts to a more linear chase that'(TM)s further heightened by Barbara'(TM)s loyalties. But the ultimate showdown is deflating because beyond some silly disguises Pleasence's Dalmichimsky is never built up to be a threat. Director Don Siegel uses his flair for montage to craft a his action sequences without dialogue. "Telefon" is a road movie, much like Alfred Hitchcock's "Saboteur" and "North by Northwest" had their leads criss-crossing America here we see plenty of seventies architecture including San Francisco's Hyatt Regency Hotel (used in "The Towering Inferno") and a modernist house resting on top of a barren rock outcropping. The supporting cast is uniformly good (but trapped in underwritten roles), and it'(TM)s nice to see veteran character actors Alan Badel and Patrick Magee playing snotty KGB strategists, and Tyne Daly in a small (and ultimately irrelevant role) as a computer geek. Trivia note: The poem that activates the Russian sleeper agents was used by Quentin Tarantino in "Death Proof" as the lines Jungle Julia has her listeners recite to Butterfly. The lines are an excerpt of the poem "Stopping by Woods on a Snowy Evening" by Robert Frost. "The woods are lovely, dark and deep. But I have promises to keep, And miles to go before I sleep, And miles to go before I sleep."
    ellauri267.html on line 175: That same month, Murdaugh turned himself in to the Hampton County Law Enforcement Center in South Carolina after he admitted that he asked a former gangster client to fake killing him during a fake car breakdown so Murdaugh’s oldest son, Buster, could get the insurance payout, police said. Murdaugh recounts how his drug addiction started. Alex Murdaugh admitted to stealing clients' funds, tying his financial situation to his drug addiction.
    ellauri267.html on line 182: He said he was forced to resign from his law firm after being confronted by his law partners.
    ellauri267.html on line 188: Maggie was able to speak easily with all types of people, Murdaugh added. "She could put on the most elegant ball gown and go to the governor's mansion and hang out with, you know, the most affluent people, whatever, or she could come down to, you know, she could go to a food bank in Hampton or Walterboro and fit in with everybody at both places," he said.
    ellauri267.html on line 229: As a child, Unger appeared as Winthrop Paroo in The Music Man on Broadway, and starred alongside his sister, Ronnie, in a Broadway tribute to Fred Astaire, for which he was complimented by Astaire for his performance. He later became an orthodontist.
    ellauri267.html on line 231: "These are individuals who reject all forms of government and they believe they are emancipated from all the responsibilities associated with being U.S. citizens, such as paying taxes and obeying laws." Hal Epperson, coordinator of the group's unit in Phoenix, Arizona, stated that the group was "a nonviolent group that seeks lawful remedy for the corporate government." The group believed its plan could act as a "vehicle for relieving corporate tyranny. That done, the higher goal of salvaging the souls of mankind can be addressed." The Guardians of the free Republic's tried to peacefully and nonviolently 'restore' America to a pre-New Deal form of government. No climate-warming chicken in every pot.
    ellauri267.html on line 233: But the corporates took them down. Davis was snared in a sting operation after he agreed to launder more than $1.29 million of Federal law enforcement money. Another guy got 18 years for willful failure to file a federal income tax return. Unger was released by the Federal Bureau of Prisons on December 13, 2019. As of March 2011, the web site for Guardians of the Free Republics had been taken down. They were volunteers: ones who support their fellow communists in thousands of different ways without disdaining remuneration. Juuri sellaisille on Danin kirja dedikoitu.
    ellauri267.html on line 237: „This is the porcelain clay of humankind.“ — John Dryden Don Sebastian (1690), Act I scene i.

    ellauri267.html on line 238: Zdroj: https://citaty-slavnych.sk/citaty/1854313-john-dryden-this-is-the-porcelain-clay-of-humankind/

    ellauri267.html on line 890: Ikuinen Providence, R.I. näyttää ylivalvotulta, uinuvalla nyökkäyksellä suostuu murhaan.
    ellauri267.html on line 1131: Muur. [Izexeen]: Huomaan olevani hyvin masentunut, kaikkiallani; köyhä synti on lepotilassa; concupiscence on mennyt eläkkeelle talvi-kortteliinsa; ja jos Morayman pitäisi nyt ilmestyä, en sano enempää; mutta voi, hänelle ja minulle!
    ellauri267.html on line 1300: Taivutus, thou shalt lead them in my place.

    ellauri267.html on line 1304: And dances in my blood. So when our prophet

    ellauri267.html on line 1305: Had long been hammering, in his lonely cell,

    ellauri267.html on line 1308: Passing she cast at him a side-long glance,

    ellauri267.html on line 1310: He took the hint, embraced the flying fair,

    ellauri267.html on line 1343: Aina silloin tällöin on mahdollista löytää kirja, joka inspiroi ja liikuttaa sinua, ja tämä kirja teki sen puolestani. Lukiessaan prinsessa Alicen, Edinburghin herttuan prinssi Philipin äidin elämäkertaa, kirjailija mainitsee tätinsä, suurherttuatar Elizabethin, jolla oli syvällinen vaikutus Aliceen luostarin perustamisella sekä köyhien hoitoon ja ruokkimiseen. Kirjoittaja suositteli erittäin rouva Almedingenin Elizabethin elämäkertaa, ja minulla oli onni löytää käytetty kopio tästä vuonna 1964 julkaistusta kirjasta.
    ellauri267.html on line 1347: Elizabeth oli kuningatar Victorian tyttärentytär. Hänen vanhempansa olivat Yhdistyneen kuningaskunnan prinsessa Alice ja Hessenin suurherttua Ludvig IV. Hänen sisarensa oli Aleksandra, Venäjän tsaaritar, Suomen sortajan tsaari Nikolai II:n vaimo. Elisabet oli todellakin tärkeä tekijä siinä, että hänen sisarensa meni naimisiin tsaarin kanssa, mitä hän saattoi kyllä myöhemmin katua. Elizabeth meni naimisiin Venäjän suurherttua Sergei Aleksandrovitšin kanssa, viimeisen tsaarin sedän kanssa. Se oli rakkausottelu ja muuten onnistunut, vaikkakin lapseton avioliitto, joka päättyi, kun Serge murhattiin traagisesti.
    ellauri267.html on line 1358: Kaupunki tunnetaan myös nimellä Alcazarquivir espanjaksi tai Alcácer - Quibir portugaliksi . Nimi tarkoittaa "isoa linnaa". Kaupunki sijaitsee lähellä Loukous -jokea, mikä tekee El-Ksar-el-Kebiristä yhden Marokon rikkaimmista maatalousalueista. El-Ksar el-Kebir tarjoaa lähes 20 % tarvittavasta Marokon sokerista. Naapurikaupunkeihin kuuluvat Larache, Chefchaouen, Arbawa ja Tateft.
    ellauri267.html on line 1361: Vuonna 1578 Portugalin kuningas Sebastian kärsi musertavan tappion Alcácer Quibirin taistelussa Marokon kuninkaan Abd al-Malikin käsissä , mikä päätti Portugalin pyrkimykset tunkeutua Maghrebille ja kristinuskoa . Molemmat kuninkaat kuolivat taistelun aikana, samoin kuin Abdallah Mohammed , joka oli liittoutunut Sebastianin kanssa. Kuningas Sebastianin kuolema aloitti tapahtumat, jotka johtivat Portugalin ja Espanjan kruunujen väliaikaiseen liittoon Espanjan Filip II :n alaisuudessa . Kuningas Abd al-Malikin voitto antoi Marokolle huomattavaa voimaa ja kansainvälistä arvovaltaa.
    ellauri267.html on line 1382: Don Sebastian oli Portugalin prinssi João Manuelin ja hänen puolisonsa Itävallan Joannan poika. Hän oli Portugalin kuninkaan Juhana III: n ja Itävallan kuningattaren Katariinan pojanpoika. Hän katosi (oletettavasti kuoli taistelussa) Alcácer Quibirin taistelussa Marokon Saadilaisia vastaan. Sebastian I: tä kutsutaan usein halutuksi (portugaliksi "o Desejado") tai Kätketyksi (portugaliksi "O Encoberto"), sillä portugalilaiset kaipasivat hänen paluutaan lopettaakseen Portugalin rappion, joka alkoi hänen kuolemansa jälkeen. Häntä pidetään portugalilaisena esimerkkinä vuoristolegendassa nukkuvasta kuninkaasta, sillä portugalilaisen perinteen mukaan hän palaa sumuisessa aamunkoitteessa Portugalin hädän hetkellä.
    ellauri267.html on line 1386: ...he was an immature and headstrong youth. His insistence on continuing the reconquista (the Christian reconquest of Iberia from its Islamic rulers) into Morocco led not only to his death but ultimately to the end of the House of Aviz.
    ellauri267.html on line 1391: Anthony R. "Walt" Disney, one of the foremost recent scholars of Portuguese history in English commented on the other hand that:
    ellauri267.html on line 1393: Sebastião was one of the most extraordinary monarchs that Portugal ever produced. Ascending the throne in an atmosphere of great emotion, he was widely acclaimed as the answer to his subjects’ prayers and a prince who would save his country’s independence. Two decades later, he achieved precisely the opposite, dying heroically but unnecessarily on the distant North African battlefield of Al-Ksar al-Kabir on 4 August 1578, leaving no heir to succeed him. The collection concludes with studies under the heading of 'historiography and problems of interpretation', on Britain's Charles III and his boxer Camilla, and on Vasco da Gama's reputation for violence.
    ellauri267.html on line 1396: During the time of the Iberian Union, between 1580 and 1640, four different pretenders claimed to be the returned King Sebastian, including Gabriel de Espinosa. The last of these pretenders, who was in fact an Italian, was hanged in 1619, while another was obtained by the Spanish from Venice, tried, found guilty and hanged in 1603. Vale-dimitrejä kuin nippu kyrpiä.
    ellauri267.html on line 1401: Even as late as the 19th century, "Sebastianist" peasants in the town of Canudos in the Brazilian sertão believed that the king would return to help them in their rebellion against the "godless" Brazilian republic.
    ellauri269.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri269.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri269.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri269.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri269.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Joe-setä ja Voldemort


    ellauri269.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Fotataidon Maailma

    Silmitöntä väkivaltaa


    ellauri269.html on line 39:
    center;background:#a85740">World of Warcraftin pelihahmoja Warsaw Gulch Battlegroundin edustalla.

    ellauri269.html on line 50: The tale type index was criticized by Vladimir Propp of the Russian Formalist school of the 1920s for ignoring the functions of the motifs by which they are classified. Furthermore, Propp contended that using a "macro-level" analysis means that the stories that share motifs might not be classified together, while stories with wide divergences may be grouped under one tale type because the index must select some features as salient. He also observed that while the distinction between animal tales and tales of the fantastic was basically correct — no one would classify "Tsarevitch Ivan, the Fire Bird and the Gray Wolf" as an animal tale just because of the wolf — it did raise questions because animal tales often contained fantastic elements, and tales of the fantastic often contained animals; indeed a tale could shift categories if a peasant deceived a bear rather than a devil.
    ellauri269.html on line 52: Author Pete Jordi Wood claims that topics related to homosexuality have been excluded intentionally from the type index. Similarly, folklorist Joseph P. Goodwin states that Thompson omitted "much of the extensive body of sexual and 'obscene' material", and that - as of 1995 - "topics like homosexuality are still largely excluded from the type and motif indexes." That is a huge lacuna indeed.
    ellauri269.html on line 54: An important advance over these traditional classifications is TV Tropes. TV Tropes is a wiki website that collects and documents descriptions and examples of plot conventions and devices, which it refers to as tropes, within many creative works. Since its establishment in 2004, the site has shifted focus from covering various tropes to those in general media, toys, writings, and their associated fandoms, as well as some non-media subjects such as history, geography, and politics. The nature of the site as a provider of commentary on pop culture and fiction has attracted attention and criticism from several web personalities and blogs. Non-Playing Characters are non-voluntarist characters who let others make their life decisions.
    ellauri269.html on line 57:

    May the Force be with you


    ellauri269.html on line 59: Uther Pendragon was the most controlled man Arthur had ever known, and yet his eyes were bright with unwashed tears as he placed his arm on Arthurs's broad shoulders. He spoke in a voice that was powerful trembling with emotion. "By the strength of the Light, may your enemas be well done."
    ellauri269.html on line 62: Archbishop Foul smiled at the prince kindly. Arthas met the grin evenly, no longer worried. He remembered everything now, or so he thought. "Arise and be recognized," Foul bade him. Arthur did so. The load in his tights was cooling uncomfortably. "Do you, Arthas Menstruel, vow to uphold the honor and codes of the Order of the Silver Hand? Talk to the hand, man!"
    ellauri269.html on line 67: Arthas blinked, momentarily surprised at the lack of his title (Prince). Of course, he reasoned. I'm being inducted as a man, not a prince. "I do". "Do you vow to walk in the grace of the Light and spread its wisdom to this fellow here, man?" "I do". "Do you vow to vanquish weevils wherever it be found, and impregnate the innocent with your very precious life juice?" "I d- oh, by my blood and honor, I bloody well do." That was close, he'd almost messed up!
    ellauri269.html on line 69: Foul gave him a quick wank of reassurance, then turned to address both the clerics and the paladins. "Brothers and sisters you who have gathered here to witness this bear - raise your hands and let the Light illuminate this man."
    ellauri269.html on line 71: The clercs and paladins all lifted their ass-wiping hands, which were now suffused by a soft, golden glow. They pointed them at Arthur, directing the radiance toward him. Arthur's eyes were wide with wonder, and he waited for the glorious glow to envelop him. Nothing happened.
    ellauri269.html on line 74: Don't worry said Archbishop Foul apologetically. This happens every now and then, power shortages, brownouts in the Force, whatever. I bet the oath is good anyway. And now for the refreshments. Arthur irrotteli sukkahousujen takamusta pyllyvaosta. Hän oli piru vieköön vielä jälkiliukas.
    ellauri269.html on line 76: UN vote against Russia's invasion of Ukraina 2023: same as 2022. In all, 141 countries voiced support for the resolution. Seven opposed it — Russia, Belarus, North Korea, Syria, Mali, Eritrea, and Nicaragua. Another 32 countries abstained during the vote. China, India, South Africa, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, and much of Africa and Central Asia were among them:
    ellauri269.html on line 121: Mulla on toi Leech King (suom. Verijuotikas) kirjana joka löytyi Emmauxen hyllystä. Siitä on tämän paasauxen motto. Astaroth (also Ashtaroth, Astarot and Asteroth), in demonology, was known to be the Great Duke of Hell in the first hierarchy with Beelzebub and Lucifer; he was part of the evil trinity. He is known to be a male (or female) figure most likely named after the Near Eastern goddess Astarte. Hazeroth (Nu. 11:35, 12:16, 33:17-18) oli Moosexen porukoiden taukopaikka missä Mirja sai ihotaudin, oisko ollut siihen yhteen paikkaan? Voiko pitaali tarttua hurlumheihin? Mirjan ihotaudista on ollut puhe myös albumissa 171. Miriam on Maria hepreaxi, tai turkixi. Se on turkkilaisen Ecemin toinen nimi.
    ellauri269.html on line 139: World of Warcraftin maailmassa pelaaja voi asettua joko Liittouman (länkkärit, engl. Alliance) tai Lauman (itäpahixet, engl. Horde) puolelle. Kummaltakin puolelta löytyy omat rotunsa (engl. race), joille on kaikille kirjoitettu laaja taustatarina. Rodun valinta vaikuttaa hahmon aloituspaikkaan ja joihinkin taitoihin, mutta peli ei sisällöllisesti muutu kovin oleellisesti eri roduilla pelatessa. Samaa mätkimistä se on aina. Rodun valinnan jälkeen valitaan omalle hahmolle hahmoluokka, nimi ja ulkonäkö.
    ellauri269.html on line 151:
    New races for our mongoloid clients, inspired by Andy Panda and Charlie Chicken

    ellauri269.html on line 153: Hahmot saavat kehittyessään eli tasoja kerätessään useita erilaisia kykyjä ja taitoja, jotka vaikuttavat pelaamiseen huomattavasti. World of Warcraftissa on paljon erilaisia toimintoja, jotka esitellään pelaajalle tämän noustessa korkeammalle tasolle (engl. leeveli). Esimerkiksi tasolla 10 pelaaja pystyy osallistumaan Liittouman ja Lauman välisiin taisteluihin taistelukentillä (engl. Battlegrounds). Pelaaja voi käydä läpi instanssi-luolastoja (engl. Instance, Dungeon) tasolta 10 alkaen ja tasolla 15 pelaajalle avautuu mahdollisuus liittyä automaattisesti niihin pyrkiviin ryhmiin.
    ellauri269.html on line 155: Suurin osa World of Warcraftin peluusta liittyy tehtävien (engl. quest) tekemiseen, joita saa pelin NPC (Non Playing Character)-hahmoilta. Tehtävästä saa usein palkinnon, joka voi olla esimerkiksi rahaa tai esineitä. Lisäksi lähes kaikista tehtävistä saa kokemuspisteitä (engl. experience points tai lyhyemmin Windows XP). Tehtävillä selvennetään myös pelin juonta. Suuri osa tehtävistä on niin kutsuttuja ketjutehtäviä, joissa uusi tehtävä jatkaa suoritetussa tehtävässä esitettyä tarinaa. Tehtävät saattavat olla muun muassa erilaisten esineiden ja aineiden keräilyä, paikkojen etsimistä, tietylle henkilölle puhumista, tietyssä paikassa käymistä tai tiettyjen vihollisten tappamista. Pelata voi myös yksin, mutta halutessaan pelaaja voi muodostaa ryhmän toisten pelaajien kanssa ja suorittaa tehtäviä, jotka yksin pelatessa olisivat liian haastavia. Ryhmässä pelatessaan pelaaja ottaa usein tietyn roolin asioiden onnistumiseksi. Pelissä voi perustaa myös killan, johon voi kutsua ystäviä, suunnitella oman vaakunan ja ostaa oman kiltapankin, johon killan jäsenet voivat varastoida tavaroita ja rahaa (manta) eli "panna kamat pois". Kiltalaiset saavat uusia kykyjä ja he voivat myös ostaa erilaisia palkintoja. Monien palkintojen ostamiseksi kiltalainen tarvitsee kuitenkin myös manta killalle, eli manaa.
    ellauri269.html on line 159: Hahmon luonnissa pelaaja valitsee hahmoluokan (engl. class). Tässä vaiheessa hän voi vaikuttaa siihen, mitä roolia haluaa pelata. Hahmoluokkia on pelissä yksitoista, ja ne ovat kummankin puolen käytettävissä. Myös rodut (engl. race) vaikuttavat hahmoluokan valintaan, sillä kaikki hahmoluokat eivät ole jokaisen rodun käytettävissä. Pelaaja voi muokata hahmoluokkansa kykyjä ja ominaisuuksia taitopisteillä (engl. talents). Pelaajan tulee erikoistua tiettyyn kykypuuhun, joita jokaisella hahmoluokalla on kolme, paitsi druideilla neljä. Kykypuun valinta vaikuttaa suuresti hahmon pelattavuuteen ja siihen, minkä roolin hahmo voi tällöin ryhmässä ottaa. Pelin alkuperäinen tasokatto oli 60 ja nousi seitsemän ensimmäisen lisäosan myötä 120:een. Shadowlandsissä tasokatto alennettiin takaisin 60:een ja tason 120 pelaajat palautuvat takaisin tasolle 50. Nykyinen kattonopeus on 70.
    ellauri269.html on line 187: Pelissä on laaja kirjo niin kutsuttuja luolastoja. Näitä on kahta eri lajia: normal dungeon -luolastot on tarkoitettu 15-110-tasoisille hahmoille ja heroic dungeon -luolastot yli 70-tasoisille pelaajille. Heroic-luolastot ovat haasteellisempia suoritettavia kuin normaalit luolastot. Luolastoissa on yleensä useita voimakkaita vihollisia, jotka pudottavat kuollessaan harvinaisia esineitä. Jokainen itsenäinen pelaajien joukko saa käyttöönsä oman luolaston, jossa voi edetä haluamallaan tavalla. Usein luolastoihin liittyy myös tehtäviä, joiden palkinnot ovat huomattavasti parempia kuin tavallisten tehtävien. Myös kokemuspisteitä tulee runsaasti, sillä luolastoissa on paljon vihollisia, jotka ovat niin kutsuttuja ”Moskvits elitejä”. Nämä ovat huomattavasti normaaleja vihollisia voimakkaampia, hyvin talvikäynnistyviä ja lisäksi niillä on usein enemmän terveyttä (engl. health), minkä myötä niiden kaataminen yksin on vaikeaa. Instanssiryhmä (engl. instance group) koostuu normaalisti viidestä pelaajasta ja kolmesta eri roolista. Rooleja ovat DPS (mikä tahansa hahmoluokka), healer (pappi, druidi, munkki, paladiini tai shamaani) ja tank top (paladiini, druidi, munkki, soturi tai kuolonritari). DPS:llä eli vahinkoa ajan mittaan (engl. damage per second) tekevällä roolilla tarkoitetaan vihollisia vahingoittavaa pelaajaa. Healer tarkoittaa parantajaa, joka voi kyvyillään suojella ja parantaa ryhmän jäseniä. Tank-roolin pelaajan työnä on kerätä vihollisten iskut itseensä. Viiden pelaajan ryhmissä on tavanomaisesti kolme DPS-pelaajaa, yksi parantaja ja yksi länsisaxalainen Leopard-tankki.
    ellauri269.html on line 249:
    ellauri269.html on line 250:
    ellauri269.html on line 268: World of Warcraft is free to play up to level 20 so that new players can experience the game without first having to buy it, and get well and truly hooked. If you have got hooked on drugs, you know the deal.
    ellauri269.html on line 270: Once you reach level 20, or before if you are enjoying yourself and want full access, you will need to purchase Game Time. This will allow you access to all content up to Level 50.
    ellauri269.html on line 276: Paying With Gold: You can also buy game time with the gold that you earn in game. Visit the Auction House and select WoW Token. The price fluctuates quite a bit, so you may have to keep a careful eye on it to figure out your best deal.
    ellauri269.html on line 280: World of Warcraft has a concept called Realms for dividing players into population groups. The idea is that if everyone who played WoW was all in the game at once, it would be super crowded, very laggy, and generally difficult to play and have a good time. To solve this issue, Blizzard set up multiple servers so that each person can play the game in an environment where there are other players, but not too many other players. Each Realm is a different server and the players on each Realm can see, interact, and play with each other. If you want to play with someone on a different Realm, you can, but we'll get to that in a minute.
    ellauri269.html on line 282: Now it is time to create your character! There are three primary choices that you need to make: Faction, Race, and Class. These are important because they dictate how you will interact with the game and with other players. Faction and Race can be changed for a price, but Class is a permanent decision. The only way to change Class is to create a new character. (This is actually factually wrong: in real life, you can change Faction for free and Class for a price, but there is no way to change Race!)
    ellauri269.html on line 286: This is World of Warcraft and that means that there needs to be a war. For players, there are two factions in this conflict: The Horde, and The Alliance.
    ellauri269.html on line 288: Picking your faction is a major choice because players playing in separate factions cannot interact with one another in a peaceful way. This is factually correct: if you side with the West, you are not expected to show ANY understanding for the East. This includes both chat and other social activities, including forming groups to complete objectives. If you want to play with friends, make sure you join the faction that they are affiliated with.
    ellauri269.html on line 290: The Alliance and the Horde each have different backgrounds and stories, and are divided along racial lines. Which faction you choose will dictate where you play, who you play with, and what Races you can play. This may sound all too realistic, but that is how the cookie crumbles!
    ellauri269.html on line 292: When World of Warcraft first started, The Alliance was what one could describe in RPG terms as the Normal Races, while the Horde was the Monstrous Races. As time has passed, that line has become fuzzier but still serves to give a general idea of what the divisions are. As you'd expect, the Westerners are normal and the Hordes of the East are monstrous.
    ellauri269.html on line 294:
    The Alliance

    ellauri269.html on line 295: The Alliance is the Blue (or rather, star-spangled) Team. They are under the leadership of a king (President) who lives in the City of Stormwind (Washington) in the zone of Elwynn (Washington D.C.), on the continent of the Eastern (as seen from China) Kingdoms.
    ellauri269.html on line 300:
    Race

    ellauri269.html on line 302: Within each faction, you can pick from seven different races, Alliance players can be Humans, Dwarves, Night Elves, Gnomes, Draenei, Worgens or Pandarens, while Horde players can be Orcs, Undead, Tauren, Trolls, Blood Elves, Goblins or Pandaren. Each race can only be certain classes, so picking a race will limit which class your character can be. There are other playable races in the game, but they are unlocked through gameplay and you won't have access to them immediately.
    ellauri269.html on line 304: I wonder, are they really races or rather species, i.e. can they intermix? Are their genitals fully downward compatible?
    ellauri269.html on line 307:
    Which WoW race are you? I guess they are all sorta humanoid from the belt down. And that's what counts.

    ellauri269.html on line 314: Choosing your class in World of Warcraft can be one of the most important and time consuming decisions a player ever makes. And time is money! When you are in the process of creating a new character, one of the first things you will notice (aside from gender, race, and faction selection) is that there are what's called "Classes". In World of Warcraft, there are a total of 12 classes to choose from and they are as follows: Death Knight, Demon Hunter, Druid, Hunter, Mage, Monk, Paladin, Priest, Rogue, Shaman, Warlock, and Warrior. Each class provides its own set of unique benefits, abilities, and spells (as you will discover from reading this guide).
    ellauri269.html on line 318: Upon reaching level 10, you will be able to select what is called your specialization or spec. Each class in World of Warcraft has its own set of different specs that further diversifies the class by adding unique abilities only that spec can use as well as potentially changing the role that class plays in content. For example: As a Demon Hunter you have two specs: Havoc and Vengeance. While both specs share abilities that are common to the class such as Double Jump and Spectral Sight, both specs have unique abilities that differentiates one spec from another. As a Havoc demon hunter, you have spells like Blade Dance to deal out more damage, or as a Vengeance demon hunter, you have spells like Demon Spikes and Fiery Brand which allows you to take less damage and keep enemies off of your allies.
    ellauri269.html on line 324: You speak of justice? Of cowardice? I will show you the justice of the grave... and the true meaning of cowardice...
    ellauri269.html on line 327: Former minions of The Lychee King, Death Knights (or DK's) are constructs of undeath that utilize undead minions, plagues, the chill of the grave, and even the blood of their enemies to enhance their combat performance. Death Knights have three specializations: Blood, Frost, and Unholy. All three specializations utilize strength as their primary stat, wear plate armor, and use two class specific resources called Runic Power and Runes to cast abilities and spells. As a DK you are able to use One-Handed Axes, One-Handed Maces, One-Handed Swords, Polearms, Ringworms, Two-Handed Axes, Two-Handed Maces, Two-Handed Swords and Under-Handed Tricks. Some spells and abilities that ALL Death Knights have access to include: Raise Ally, Mind Freeze, Control Undead, and Death Grip. *Please note: With your purchase of Sladowlands, Death Knights are also available to Allied Races, because they are so much fun. Races That Can Be Death Knights are
    ellauri269.html on line 329: Alliance: Horde:
    ellauri269.html on line 343: There are equally long-winded and boring explanations of all the "Classes", which turn out to be more like Nazi corporations than Marxist class identities. I won't go any futher into them since the book I bought is about the Leech King, the boss of the Death Knights. We can think of them as something like the Wagner Group and the Lychee King as Yevgeny Prigozhin.
    ellauri269.html on line 345: The Wagner Group (Russian: Группа Вагнера, romanized: Gruppa Vagnera), also known as PMC Wagner (Russian: ЧВК[a] «Вагнер», romanized: ChVK «Vagner»; lit. 'Wagner Private Military Company'), is a Russian privately owned paramilitary organization. It is variously described as a private military company (PMC), a network of mercenaries, or a de facto private army of Russian President Vladimir Putin, depending how hawkish you are. The group operates beyond the law in Russia, where private military contractors are officially forbidden. While the Wagner Group itself is not ideologically driven, various elements of Wagner have been linked to neo-Nazis and far-right extremists, now fighting the Ukrainian neo-Nazis and far-right extremists in a war which is just unjust.
    ellauri269.html on line 347: The group came to prominence during the Donbas War in Ukraine, where it helped pro-Russian separatist forces of the self-declared Donetsk and Luhansk People's Republics from 2014 to 2015. Its contractors have reportedly taken part in various conflicts around the world—including the civil wars in Syria, Libya, the Central African Republic (CAR), and Mali, often fighting on the side of forces aligned with the Russian government. Wagner operatives have committed war crimes in areas where they are deployed. The accusations include rapes and robberies of civilians, and torturing accused deserters.
    ellauri269.html on line 349: Because it operates in support of Russian interests, receives military equipment from the Russian Ministry of Defence (MoD) and uses installations of MoD for training, Wagner Group is frequently considered a de facto unit of the MoD or Russia's military intelligence agency, the GRU. It is widely speculated that the Wagner Group is used by the Russian government to allow for plausible deniability in certain conflicts, and to obscure from public the number of casualties and financial costs of Russia's foreign interventions. It has played a significant role in the 2022 Russian invasion of Ukraine, where, among other activities, it has been reportedly deployed to assassinate Ukrainian leaders, and has widely recruited prisoners and convicts for frontline combat. In December 2022, Pentagon's John Kirby claimed Wagner group has 50,000 fighters in Ukraine, including 10,000 contractors and 40,000 convicts. Others put the number of recruited prisoners at more like 20,000, with the overall number of PMCs present in Ukraine estimated at 20,000. After years of denying links to the Wagner group, Yevgeny Prigozhin, a businessman with close links to Putin, admitted in September 2022 that he "founded" the paramilitary group. Now (Feb 2023) he is angry because he is not getting all the attention and financial support he wants. He says that the Kreml nomenclature are thereby guilty of high treason. *This article may be too long to read and navigate comfortably, so I stop here.
    ellauri269.html on line 351: The Wagner Group reportedly recruited a unit known as the Black Russians from imprisoned UPC rebels in the Central African Republic to fight in Ukraine and Mali. They may end up fighting equally black American mercenaries on the Ukrainian side. Mali voted with Russia, Central Africa abstained.
    ellauri269.html on line 377: "He should be killed", growled Varian as they watched from the parapets Doomhammer being hauled toward the palace. "And I wish I could be one to do it". No such luck. Prinssi Andrew halutaan häätää Windsorista. He's a roal (sic) pain in the arse.
    ellauri269.html on line 379: "He's going to the Undercity," said Arthas. The ancient royal crypts, dungeons, sewers, public toilets and twining alleys deep below the palace had somehow gotten that nickname, as if the place was simply another part of town. Which it was! Dark, dank, filthy, the Undercity was intended for prisoners or the dead, but the poorest of the poor in the land somehow always seemed to find their way in. If one was homeless or a university professor, it was better than freezing in the elements, and if one needed something illegal, even Arthas knew that that was where one went to get it. Now and then the guards would go down and make a sweep of the place as a pro forma gesture to clean it out. (This imagery courtesy of New York Subway Authority.)
    ellauri269.html on line 425: However, there is a gameplay style called Erotic Role-Play (ERP) where players can role-play sexual acts. The Moon Guard realm is notorious for this, but it's frowned upon - World of Warcraft is a game that is rated suitable for teenagers. Whilst I personally have no issue with what consenting players do in private or guild channels, ERP can be problematic when it takes place in public chat channels. But it's all textual. No actual humping with huge green orc penises in magenta arses is countenanced.
    ellauri269.html on line 433: "Lad, no one feels ready. No one feels he deserves it. And you know why? Because no one does. It's grace, pure and simple. We are inherently unworthy, simply because we're human, and all human beings-aye, and elves, and dwarves, and all the other alliance races-but not orcs-are flawed. But Coors Light loves us anyway. It loves us for what we sometimes can raise from our breeches in rare moments. It loves us for what we can then do to others. And it loves us because we can help it share its message by striving daily to be worth a green orc, even though we understand that we can't ever truly become so."
    ellauri269.html on line 446: Eli siis Kil'jueeden Vedättäjä loi alkuperäisen Luukurkon örkkishamaani Nörttylin hengestä tarkoituksenaan nostaa epäkuolleet armeijat heikentämään Azerothia valmistautuessaan Palokunnan tulihyökkäykseen. Aluksi Kuuranupin kanssa jäädytettyyn wc-istuimeen. Oubliette (Suom. Tyrmä): A dungeon with a tunnel in the rear as its only means of entrance or exit. A secret pit, usually in the floor of a dungeon or a dark passage, into which a person could be precipitated and thus be destroyed unawares.
    ellauri269.html on line 528: Just as Judaism (besides the incredibly tiny Karaite sect) is Rabbinic in nature (teachers of the scripture interpret matters, debate is common and encouraged), Draenei worship of the Light is heavily based on discussion and interpretation, and different Exarchs will interpret the word of a Naaru in a certain manner. Dogmatism is heavily discouraged, and worshippers are encouraged to find their own truths in the scripture (this is specifically non-Orthodox, but Draenei don’t seem Orthodox to me).
    ellauri269.html on line 530: Similarly, the Draenei approach to the Light places next to zero importance on evangelism. This is less ‘headcanony’, as we see a very clear difference in how the humans and Draenei act in this respect. Individual draenei see the Light as immensely important to themselves, but they do not enforce their beliefs on others.
    ellauri269.html on line 536: With all this in mind, the recent plot developments on AU Draenor might seem at first glance to be very problematic - depicting a Jewish-coded society becoming the oppressors in a manner that might seem like a poorly constructed and offensive commentary on modern Israel. However, the manner in which the AU Draenei become so zealous and militant is through their (implied) exposure to the words of Xe’ra. Their religion shifts from culturally tied tradition to an evangelistic dogmatic belief system. There is a clear intent of conversion behind their actions.
    ellauri269.html on line 538: To put it simply; there is one very clear example in history where a group of Jewish people shifted to an evangelistic and dogmatic belief system after the introduction of a perceived savior and person of great spiritual importance - Christianity.
    ellauri269.html on line 540: This was a very well-written post that had a lot of evidence laid out, you clearly did your research. And I agree: Draenei are about as Jewish-coded as Pandaren are Chinese-coded!
    ellauri269.html on line 543: I thought the goblins were the jewish race.
    ellauri269.html on line 549: Or simply you made assertions that could apply to any other race and not at all inherently Draenei.
    ellauri269.html on line 554: I always considered the Draenei based off of the Roma people of central/eastern Europe. It does have a large mixture of Hebraic culture infused with Hindi, Islamic, and other cultures. They are sort of wandering exiles who formed their own culture as they traveled, and adapted to new lands. Just like the Draenei.
    ellauri269.html on line 556: The Draenei language and dance seems to reflect on this. But you do make good points.
    ellauri269.html on line 565: Gilneans have victorian style architecture, clothing and accent.
    ellauri269.html on line 567: Darkspears have jamaican accent and live in tropical locations?
    ellauri269.html on line 568: These are so obviously in your face that I doubt anyone would argue.
    ellauri269.html on line 570: But Draenei being jewish because they have a jewlery skill, have a prophet (muslims and other religions have one too), have rune like language (like every other race in wow) and etc…
    ellauri269.html on line 571: Draenei have russian accents and an indian dance lol. They are a melting pot of different things.
    ellauri269.html on line 581: And they dance to this: Daler Mehndi - Tunak Tunak Tun Video
    ellauri269.html on line 583: Whats your point? Dances do not show anything about actual inspiration. The kaldorei female dance is a French singer’s dance, yet they have no French inspiration. That is saved for the Shal’dorei, who were created over a decade after that dance. You want to draw some jewish heritage inspirations? sure. But Draenei being jewish and only jewish based on these weak arguments?
    ellauri269.html on line 586: you may be right, that the draenei are a melting pot of many cultural inspirations, but my post was meant to allay Surma’s suspicion that this might be the type of thread to get banned. I don’t think there’s anything ban-worthy of discussing the real world cultural inspirations of the wow races.
    ellauri269.html on line 587: I could say the same exact thing on a music choice.
    ellauri269.html on line 588: Not every race is 1:1 representation of a real world culture besides some exceptions like Worgen but thats only their visual theme and it does not go any deeper than that.
    ellauri269.html on line 592: Prophet Muhammad comes to mind. He too like Moses had many trials that could be referenced loosely in WoW.
    ellauri269.html on line 652: Kun epäkuolleiden vitsaus (eng. communism) aluksi pyyhkäisi Azerothin halki, he muuttivat joukon Alliancen jäseniä epäkuolleiksi. Kun örkkien, haltioiden, peikkojen, kääpiöiden ja ihmisten yhteiset joukot alkoivat taistella kommunismia vastaan, Luukurkon ote voimistaan ​​alkoi kuitenkin heiketä. Pieni ihmisryhmä, joka tunnetaan nimellä Hylätyt, vapautui Luukurkon hallinnasta. Luu kurkkuun!
    ellauri269.html on line 714: center,h_900,q_80,w_1600/18dxivfj3j47rjpg.jpg" width="70%" />
    ellauri269.html on line 720: Ärsyttävästi hahmon viimeaikaiset kuvaukset, erityisesti vuoden 2013 Man of Steel -elokuva, keskittyvät Metropolis Marvelin Kristuksen kaltaisiin messiaanisiin ominaisuuksiin. Ennen elokuvan julkaisua uskoon perustuva lehdistösuhdeyritys Grace Hill Media kutsui uskonnollisia henkilöitä eri puolilta kansakuntaa osallistumaan valikoituihin julkaisua edeltäviin näytöksiin, julkaisi leikkeitä verkossa ja toimitti muistiinpanoja mahdollisista elokuvaan liittyvistä uskonpohjaisista keskusteluaiheista. Yksi esimerkki keskittyy isyyden teemoihin ja kehottaa isiä "viemään [lapset] katsomaan Teräsmiestä" ja käyttämään sitten opasta "löytämään uusia yhteyksiä omaan elämääsi ja Jumalan sanaan". Verkkosisällön ohella Dr. Craig Detweiller, Ph.D. teologian ja kulttuurin, kirjoitti yhdeksänsivuisen esseen nimeltä "Jeesus – alkuperäinen supersankari" yhdistääkseen Kryptonin viimeisen pojan Jumalan Poikaan. Detweiller lainasi usein toistuvia todisteita päätteestä "el", joka liitti Supermanin kryptonin syntymänimen "Kal-el". Heprean kielessä "el"-päätettä käytetään merkitsemään Elohimia tai Jahvea, Jehovaa tai Jumalaa, kuten nimissä Mikael, Ariel ja Rafael. Esseessaan Detweiller viittasi myös jokebedialaisten orpoksi jäämiseen, jonka Superman kärsi, kun hänen vanhempansa, jotka varoittivat planeetan Kryptonin välittömästä kuolemasta, ampuivat vauvansa ulkoavaruuteen kuin futuristinen Mooses.
    ellauri269.html on line 724: Lamed is comprised of a kaf and a vav: 20 and 6=26. Twenty-six is the gematria of G‑d's name, the Tetragrammaton Yud-Hei-Vav-Hei. Eikös se ollut myös Leninin peitenimi neuvostojuutalaisten parissa? Stalin oli Samekh. Shin also stands for the word Shaddai, a name for God. Because of this, a kohen(priest) forms the letter Shin with his hands as he recites the Priestly Blessing. In the mid-1960s, actor Leonard Nimoy used a single-handed version of this gesture to create the Vulcan hand salutefor his character, Mr. Spock, on Star Trek. Larry Tye, kirjan Superman: The High-Flying History of America's Most Enduring Hero kirjoittaja, vertasi Supermanin eettisiä sääntöjä – "Truth, Justice, and the American Way" - Mishnan arvoihin "totuus, rauha ja oikeudenmukaisuus". Paizi supermiehellä "rauhasta" oli tullut Pax Americana.
    ellauri269.html on line 726: Ehkä tärkein linkki heprealaiseen supersankariin on Supermanin identiteetti osittain assimiloituneena maahanmuuttajana. 1930-luvun New York, joka tuotti maailman ensimmäiset modernit supersankarit, oli täynnä viimeaikaisia ​​juutalaisia ​​pakolaisia, jotka pakenivat 1800-luvun Euroopan pogromeja. Jonathan D. Sarnan ja Jonathan Goldenin Brandeisin yliopistossa "The American Jewish Experience in the Twentieth Century: Antisemitism and Assimilation" mukaan vuonna 1900 yli 40 prosenttia Amerikan juutalaisista oli uusia tulokkaita, ja he ovat olleet maassa kymmenen vuotta tai vähemmän. Ja seuraavan sukupolven aikana tapahtui maahanmuuttozunami, kun toiset 1,75 miljoonaa juutalaista muutti Amerikan rannoille, suurin osa ashkenazeja Itä-Euroopasta.
    ellauri269.html on line 730: Sekä Siegel että Shuster olivat 16-vuotiaana jo taitavia sarjakuvataiteilijoita, jotka esittivät monia kykyjä ja teemoja, jotka nousevat uudelleen esiin Supermanissa. Shuster piirsi sarjakuvan Jerry the Journalisti -nimisestä hahmosta, ja Siegel myi teoksensa kynänimellä Hugh Langley ("tai mitä tahansa", Siegel kertoi Nemo Magazine -haastattelijalle vuonna 1983). Muita parin varhaisia ​​yhteistyöprojekteja olivat sarjakuva nimeltä "Interplanetary Police", hahmot, joilla oli röntgennäkö. (Ja jopa hahmo nimeltä Snoopy melkein kaksikymmentä vuotta ennen samannimistä Charles Schulzin koiraa. No ei sekään tähään liity mitenkään, sanoinpahan vaan.) He saivat inspiraatiota tarinoihinsa aikansa suosituista sci-fi-hahmoista, mukaan lukien Pikku Nemo, Tarzan ja Flash Gordon, kaikki orpoja, kuten supersankari, jonka Siegel ja Shuster lopulta loivat.
    ellauri269.html on line 821: Jo kirjoittaessaan Universumien tomua Pullman aavisti, että ennen pitkää häneltä loppuisivat pätäkät, ja hän palaisi kirjojen maailmaan vielä trilogian jälkeen: ”Oli tapahtumia ja kysymyksiä, joihin halusin paneutua.” Kolme vuotta Maagisen kaukoputken ilmestymisen jälkeen ilmestyikin Lyran Oxford, pieni punakantinen kirja, jonka sisältämää novellia ”Lyra ja linnut” Pullman kuvaili ”maistiaiseksi” tai ”sillaksi” Universumien tomun ja tulossa olevan romaanimittaisen The Book of Dustin välillä. Pullmanin muut velvollisuudet (mitkä? Varmaan nimikirjoitusten jakaminen kirjakaupoissa) ovat hidastaneet The Book of Dustin kirjoitustyötä, mutta huhtikuussa 2008 ilmestyi toinen pieni kirja, tällä kertaa tummansininen: Once Upon a Time in the North. Kirjan sisältämän novellin päähenkilö on Universumien tomussa sivuosassa ollut aeronautti Lee Scoresby. Sekä Lyran Oxford että Once Upon a Time in the North sisältävät novellien lisäksi lisäaineistoa, kuten Lyran maailman Oxfordin kartan, lautapelin Peril of the Pole ja muutamia otteita kuvitteellisista Lyran maailmaa kuvaavista kirjoista. Pullman on vihjannut, että hän saattaa vielä joskus kirjoittaa Williin keskittyvän ”pienen vihreän kirjan” punaisen ja sinisen jatkoksi. Tai sitten ei. On näitä kiireitä.
    ellauri270.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri270.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri270.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri270.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri270.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">"COL. DWIGHT DOGCOLLAR"


    ellauri270.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">"APINOIDEN SILTA"

    Lisää silmitöntä väkivaltaa


    ellauri270.html on line 199: Shears nauttii sairaala-olostaan ​​Ceylonissa bylsien mehukkaita hoizuja tietämättään Commando-koulussa, jota kutsutaan nimellä "Force 316" (perustuu luultavasti Special Operations Executiven (SOE) todelliseen joukkoon Force 136 ) . SOE:n majuri vartija kutsuu Shearsin liittymään kommandotehtävään tuhotakseen sillan juuri sen valmistuttua. Shears yrittää päästä pois tehtävästä tunnustamalla esiintyneensä upseerina toivoen parempaa kohtelua japanilaisilta. Warden vastaa, että hän tiesi jo ja että Yhdysvaltain laivasto oli suostunut siirtämään hänet Britannian SOE:hen simuloidulla majurin arvolla välttääkseen hämmennystä. Shears tajuaa, ettei hänellä ole valinnanvaraa, ja ryhtyy vapaaehtoiseksi. Mit vit? Pakolla vapaaehtoisexi, tää kuulostaa ihan teologien vapaalta tahdolta. Vapaaehtoisuuspohjallako nää anglot sotivat? Ei täällä päin kysytty mielipidettä.
    ellauri270.html on line 201: Warden, Shears ja kaksi muuta kommandoa hyppäävät laskuvarjolla Thaimaahan; yksi, Chapman, kuolee kaatuessaan puuhun (haha, on tässä tarinassa sentään huumoria) ja Warden haavoittuu kohtaaessaan japanilaisen partion, ja hänet on kuljetettava pentueessa LOL). Hän, Shears ja Joyce saavuttavat joen ajoissa siamilaisten naiskantajien ja heidän kylän päällikön Khun Yain avulla. Pimeyden suojassa Shears ja Joyce istuttavat räjähteitä siltatorneihin. Tärkeitä arvohenkilöitä ja sotilaita kuljettavan junan on määrä ylittää seuraavana päivänä ensimmäisenä sillan, ja Warden haluaa tuhota molemmat. Aamunkoittoon mennessä joen pinta on kuitenkin laskenut, mikä paljastaa räjähteiden ja sytytin yhdistävän langan. Nicholson huomaa langan ja tuo sen Saiton huomioon. Junan lähestyessä he kiirehtivät alas joen rantaan tutkimaan asiaa. Joyce, miehittää sytytin, rikkoo kannen ja puukotti Saiton kuoliaaksi. Nicholson huutaa apua yrittäessään estää Joycea pääsemästä sytyttimeen. Kun Joyce haavoittuu japanilaisessa tulipalossa, Shears ui poikki, mutta hänet ammutaan. Tunnistaessaan Shearsin Nicholson huudahtaa: "Mitä minä olen tehnyt? Taidanpa epähuomiossa räjäyttää Kwai joen sillan!"
    ellauri270.html on line 203: Vartija ampuu kranaatinheitin tappaen Shearsin ja Joycen ja haavoittaen Nicholsonia. Kuolemassa Nicholson kompastelee sytytintä kohti ja putoaa männän päälle, räjäyttäen sillan ja lähettäen izensä taivaalle ja junan syöksymään jokeen. Warden kertoo siamilaisnaisille, että hänen täytyi estää ketään joutumasta vihollisen käsiin, ja lähtee heidän kanssaan puskiin nussimaan. Todistaessaan verilöylyä Clipton pudistaa päätään ja mutisee: "Hulluutta!... Hulluutta!" Oikeassapa olet Clipton Tea.
    ellauri270.html on line 205:
    ellauri270.html on line 206:
    ellauri270.html on line 208:
    ellauri270.html on line 209:
    ellauri270.html on line 226: centurypoetry.org/images/authors/HarrJa1709_NPG.jpg" width="30%"/>
    ellauri270.html on line 228: James Harris, filosofi Earl of Shaftesburyn veljenpoika, syntyi Salisburyssa vuonna 1709 varakkaille vanhemmille. Hän sai koulutuksen Salisbury Grammar Schoolissa ja painui vuonna 1726 Wadham Collegeen Oxfordissa, mutta ei suorittanut tutkintoa. Vuonna 1729 hän asettui Bishop´s Inniin, mutta kun hän peri perheen tilan vuonna 1731, hän omistautui vetelyxenä klassikkojen, musiikin ja antiikkitutkimuksen yksityiselle tutkimukselle. Hän oli säveltäjä Georg Friedrich Händelin (1685-1759) ihailija ja myöhemmin yhteistyökumppani. Hän oli myös Henry Fieldingin ja hänen sisarensa Sarah Fieldingin elinikäinen ystävä , jonka työtä hän tuki. Hän oli myös Hester Lynch Thralen (1741-1821, n.h.) varhainen kannattaja Harrisin kuuluisin työ on hänen Hermes; tai Filosofinen tutkimus kielestä ja yleismaailmallisesta kieliopista ( 1751 ). Myöhemmin hänestä tuli Hampshiren Christchurchin kansanedustaja, ja hänellä oli pieniä kahnauxia oikeudessa. Hänet valittiin Royal Societyn jäseneksi vuonna 1763. Vuonna 1775 Harris julkaisi Philosophical Arrangements ( 1775 ), ja hänen Philological Inquiries -julkaisunsa julkaistiin postuumisti vuonna 1781. Harris oli tunnettu ja arvostettu hahmo Lontoon kirjallisissa ja filosofisissa piireissä. Charles ja Frances Burney (n.h.) ystävystyivät hänen myöhempinä vuosinaan.
    ellauri270.html on line 230: Harris ei arvostanut Chauceria, se oli Jamesista uncouth. Randolph Quirk piti molempia arvossa. Oliko Randolph Quirk lihava? Ei se oli pieni piippua imuttava äijänkäppyrä. Juutalainen Sidney Greenbaum oli Spede Pasasen ja Paavo Haavikon risteytys.. Otto Jespersen oli tanskalaisen näköinen. Jakobovits ja Steinberg oli takuulla nekin juutalaisia.
    ellauri270.html on line 232: Jeffin runousoppi on ilmeisesti plagioitu sen Lontoon lehtorilta Winifred Nowottnyltä. "Current criticism often takes metaphor au grand sérieux, as a peephole on the nature of transcendental reality, a prime means by which the imagination can see into the life of things." --Language Poets Use (1962) by Winifred Nowottny. Winifred M.T.Nowottny, nee Dobbs, was educated at the University of London and later taught English Literature at University College London. She published the books, Language Poets Use in 1962 and Hopkins´ Language of Prayer of Praise in 1972. Jeff ois niikö Harry Potter ja Winifer Dobbs sen kotihaltija. Toinen keskeinen Jeffin lähde oli Penguin Dictionary of Quotations.
    ellauri270.html on line 234:
    ellauri270.html on line 238: "The Daemon Lover" (Roud 14, Child 243) – also known as "James Harris", "A Warning for Married Women", "The Distressed Ship Carpenter", "James Herries", "The Carpenter’s Wife", "The Banks of Italy", or "The House-Carpenter" – is a popular ballad dating from the mid-seventeenth century, when the earliest known broadside version of the ballad was entered in the Stationers' Register on 21 February 1657.
    ellauri270.html on line 242: "A Warning for Married Women" tells the story of Jane Reynolds and her lover James Harris, with whom she exchanged a promise of marriage. He is pressed as a sailor before the wedding takes place and Jane faithfully awaits his return for three years, but when she learns of his death at sea, she agrees to marry a local carpenter. Jane gives birth to three children and for four years the couple lives a happy life. One night, when the carpenter is away, the spirit of James Harris appears. He tries to convince Jane to keep her oath and run away with him. At first she is reluctant to do so, because of her husband and their children, but ultimately she succumbs to the ghost's pleas, letting herself be persuaded by his tales of rejecting the royal daughter's hand and assurance that he has the means to support her – namely, a fleet of seven ships. The pair then leaves England, never to be seen again, and the carpenter commits suicide upon learning that his wife is gone. The broadside ends with a mention that although the children were orphaned, the heavenly powers will provide for them.
    ellauri270.html on line 251: O hold your tongue of your former vows, When dismal drew his countenance,
    ellauri270.html on line 284:
    ellauri270.html on line 298: In The Daemon Lover, James (Jamie) Harris, a handsome author, deserts his dowdy 34-year old fiancée. The plot of this short story may be indebted to “The Demon Lover” by Elizabeth Bowen, whom Jackson ranked with Katherine Anne Porter as one of the best contemporary short story writers. When Jamie Harris disappears, he shatters his bride’s dreams of living in a “golden house in-the-country” (DL 12). Her shock of recognition that she will never trade her lonely city apartment for a loving home mirrors the final scenes of “The Lottery” and “The Pillar of Salt” as well as many other stories in which a besieged woman suffers a final and often fatal blow.
    ellauri270.html on line 300: In “The Daemon Lover,” the second story in The Lottery and Other Stories, Jackson’s collection of 25 tales, the reader sees James Harris only through his fiancée’s eyes as a tall man wearing a blue suit. Neither the reader nor anyone in the story can actually claim to have seen him. Nonetheless, this piece foreshadows the appearance of Harris in such other stories in the collection as “Like Mother Used to Make,” “The Village,” “Of Course,” “Seven Types of Ambiguities,” and “The Tooth.” As James Harris wanders through the book, he sheds the veneer of the ordinary that covers his satanic nature.
    ellauri270.html on line 304: For Jackson, The Lottery is more than a ghost story; “The Daemon Lover” in particular and the collection in general critique a society that fails to protect women from becoming victims of strangers or neighbors. As in “The Lottery,” Jackson’s shocking account of a housewife’s ritualistic stoning, or in “The Pillar of Salt,” which traces a wife’s horror and growing hysteria when she has lost her way, the threatened characters are women. Although many of Jackson’s stories are modern versions of the folk tale of a young wife’s abduction by the devil, and although her characters are involved in terrifying circumstances, the point is that these tales seem true: They are rooted in reality. Thus, Jackson exposes the threat to women’s lives in a society that condones the daemon lover.
    ellauri270.html on line 308: The Juxtaposition of Peace and Violence Theme Icon. Human Nature Theme Icon. Family Structure and Gender Roles Theme Icon. The Power of Tradition Theme Icon. Dystopian Society and Conformity Theme Icon. Themes and Colors Key.
    ellauri270.html on line 313: This seemingly idyllic beginning establishes a setting at odds with the violent resolution of the story. Early details, such as sun and flowers, all have positive connotations, and establish the theme of the juxtaposition of peace and violence. The lottery is mentioned in the first paragraph, but not explained until the last lines.
    ellauri270.html on line 315: The children arrive in the village square first, enjoying their summer leisure time. Bobby Martin fills his pockets with stones, and other boys do the same. Bobby helps Harry Jones and Dickie Delacroix build a giant pile of stones and protect it from “raids” by other children. The girls stand talking in groups. Then adults arrive and watch their children’s activities. The men speak of farming, the weather, and taxes. They smile, but do not laugh. The women arrive, wearing old dresses and sweaters, and gossip amongst themselves. Then the women call for their children, but the excited children have to be called repeatedly. Bobby Martin runs back to the pile of stones before his father reprimands him and he quietly takes his place with his family.
    ellauri270.html on line 317: The children’s activities—gathering stones—have a false innocence about them. Because this resembles the regular play of children, the reader may not assume gathering stones is intended for anything violent. The word “raids,” however, introduces a telling element of violence and warfare into the children’s innocent games. Similarly, the reader is lulled into a false sense of security by the calm and innocuous activities and topics of conversation among the adult villagers. We see the villagers strictly divided along gendered lines, even as children.
    ellauri270.html on line 319: Mr. Summers, the man who conducts the lottery, arrives. He also organizes the river dances, the purity pledges, and the Halloween program, because he has time to devote to volunteering. He runs the coal business in town, but his neighbors pity him because his wife is unkind and the couple has no children. Mr. Summers arrives bearing a black box. He is followed by the postmaster, Mr. Graves, who caries a stool.
    ellauri270.html on line 321: Because of the innocuous nature of Mr. Summers’ other community activities, the lottery is assumed to be something in a similar vein. He is a successful businessman, but pitied because he can have no children—clearly this is a very family-oriented society.
    ellauri270.html on line 323: Mr. Graves sets the stool in the center of the square and the black box is placed upon it. Mr. Summers asks for help as he stirs the slips of paper in the box. The people in the crowd hesitate, but after a moment Mr. Martin and his oldest son Baxter step forward to hold the box and stool. The original black box from the original lotteries has been lost, but this current box still predates the memory of any of the villagers. Mr. Summers wishes to make a new box, but the villagers don’t want to “upset tradition” by doing so. Rumor has it that this box contains pieces of the original black box from when the village was first settled. The box is faded and stained with age.
    ellauri270.html on line 325: The details of the lottery’s proceedings seem mundane, but the crowd’s hesitation to get involved is a first hint that the lottery is not necessarily a positive experience for the villagers. It is also clear that the lottery is a tradition, and that the villagers believe very strongly in conforming to tradition—they are unwilling to change even something as small as the black box used in the proceedings.
    ellauri270.html on line 327: Much of the original ritual of the lottery has been forgotten, and one change that was made was Mr. Summers’s choice to replace the original pieces of wood with slips of paper, which fit more easily in the black box now that the population of the village has grown to three hundred. The night before the lottery, Mr. Summers and Mr. Graves always prepare the slips of paper, and then the box is kept overnight in the safe of the coal company. For the rest of the year, the box is stored in Mr. Graves’s barn, the post office, or the Martins’ grocery store.
    ellauri270.html on line 329: Even though the villagers value tradition, many of the specific parts of their traditions have been lost with time. This suggests that the original purpose of the lottery has also been forgotten, and the lottery is now an empty ritual, one enacted simply because it always has been. When we later learn the significance of the slips of paper, it seems horribly arbitrary that they are simply made by a person the night before.
    ellauri270.html on line 331: In preparation for the lottery, Mr. Summers creates lists of the heads of families, heads of households in each family, and members of each household in each family. Mr. Graves properly swears in Mr. Summers as the officiator of the lottery. Some villagers recall that there used to be a recital to accompany the swearing in, complete with a chant by the officiator. Others remembered that the officiator was required to stand in a certain way when he performed the chant, or that he was required to walk among the crowd. A ritual salute had also been used, but now Mr. Summers is only required to address each person as he comes forward to draw from the black box. Mr. Summers is dressed cleanly and seems proper and important as he chats with Mr. Graves and the Martins.
    ellauri270.html on line 333: The lottery involves organizing the village by household, which reinforces the importance of family structures here. This structure relies heavily on gender roles for men and women, where men are the heads of households, and women are delegated to a secondary role and considered incapable of assuming responsibility or leadership roles. Horrible! Even though the setting of this story is a single town, it is generic enough that it might be almost anywhere. In doing this, Jackson essentially makes the story a fable—the ideas explored here are universal.
    ellauri270.html on line 337: Tessie Hutchinson’s late arrival establishes her character in a few sentences: she cares little about the lottery and the pomp and circumstance of the ritual. She is different from the other villagers, and thus a potential rebel against the structure of the village and the lottery.
    ellauri270.html on line 343: Mr. Summers says that they had better get started and get this over with so that everyone can go back to work. He asks if anyone is missing and, consulting his list, points out that Clyde Dunbar is absent with a broken leg. He asks who will be drawing on his behalf. His wife steps forward, saying, “wife draws for her husband.” Mr. Summers asks—although he knows the answer, but he poses the question formally—whether or not she has a grown son to draw for her. Mrs. Dunbar says that her son Horace is only sixteen, so she will draw on behalf of her family this year.
    ellauri270.html on line 345: Mrs. Dunbar is the only woman to draw in the lottery, and the discussion of her role in the ritual proceedings emphasizes the theme of family structure and gender roles. Women are considered so inferior that even a teenaged son would replace a mother as the “head of household.” Wow this is going back to last century, or to Afghanistan! The formality surrounding these proceedings shows Mrs. Dunbar’s involvement to be an anomaly for the village.
    ellauri270.html on line 347: Mr. Summers asks if the Watson boy is drawing this year. Jack Watson raises his hand and nervously announces that he is drawing for his mother and himself. Other villagers call him a “good fellow” and state that they’re glad to see his mother has “got a man to do it.” Mr. Summers finishes up his questions by asking if Old Man Warner has made it. The old man declares “here” from the crowd.
    ellauri270.html on line 361: The men’s nervousness foreshadows the lottery’s grim outcome. Tessie acts at odds with the pervasive mood, drawing laughs from the crowd. Tessie does not question the lottery at this point, and treats the proceedings lightheartedly—from a position of safety.
    ellauri270.html on line 363: In the crowd, Mr. Adams turns to Old Man Warner and says that apparently the north village is considering giving up the lottery. Old Man Warner snorts and dismisses this as foolish. He says that next the young folks will want everyone to live in caves or nobody to work. He references the old saying, “lottery in June, corn be heavy soon.” He reminds Mr. Adams that there has always been a lottery, and that it’s bad enough to see Mr. Summers leading the proceedings while joking with everybody. Mrs. Adams intercedes with the information that some places have already stopped the lotteries. Old Man Warner feels there’s “nothing but trouble in that.”
    ellauri270.html on line 367: Mrs. Dunbar says to her oldest son that she wishes everyone would hurry up, and Horace replies that they’re almost through the list of names. Mrs. Dunbar instructs him to run and tell his father once they’re done. When Old Man Warner is called to select his slip of paper, he says that this is his seventy-seventh lottery. When Jack Watson steps forward, he receives several comments from the crowd reminding him to not be nervous and to take his time.
    ellauri270.html on line 369: Mrs. Dunbar’s impatience, Old Man Warner’s pride, and Jack Watson’s coming-of-age moment show how integrated the lottery is into this society. No one questions the practice, and they all arrange their lives around it. Jackson shows how difficult it is to give up a tradition when everyone else conforms to it.
    ellauri270.html on line 371: Finally, the last man has drawn. Mr. Summers says, “all right, fellows,” and, after a moment of stillness, all the papers are opened. The crowd begins to ask who has it. Some begin to say that it’s Bill Hutchinson. Mrs. Dunbar tells her son to go tell his father who was chosen, and Horace leaves. Bill Hutchinson is quietly staring down at his piece of paper, but suddenly Tessie yells at Mr. Summers that he didn’t give her husband enough time to choose, and it wasn’t fair.
    ellauri270.html on line 373: Mr. Summer’s casual language and camaraderie with the villagers contrast with what is at stake. Tessie’s reaction is the first explicit sign of something horrifying at the heart of the lottery. She is as outspoken in her anger as she was in her humor—although rather too late, and it’s assumed she wouldn’t argue if someone else had been chosen. Bill resignedly accepts the power of the tradition.
    ellauri270.html on line 375: Mrs. Delacroix tells Tessie to “be a good sport,” and Mrs. Graves reminds her “all of us took the same chance.” Bill Hutchinson tells his wife to “shut up.” Mr. Summers says they’ve got to hurry to get done in time, and he asks Bill if he has any other households in the Hutchinsons’ family. Tessie yells that there’s her daughter Eva and Eva’s husband Don, and says that they should be made to take their chance, too. Mr. Summers reminds her that, as she knows, daughters draw with their husband’s family. “It wasn’t fair,” Tessie says again.
    ellauri270.html on line 377: This passage shows the self-serving survival instinct of humans very clearly. Each person who speaks up is protecting his or her own skin, a survival instinct that Jackson shows to be natural to all the villagers, and by extension all humans. Tessie is willing to throw her daughter and son-in-law into harm’s way to have a better chance of saving herself. The other women are relieved to have not been chosen—no one speaks up against the lottery until they themselves are in danger.
    ellauri270.html on line 381: Mr. Summers and Mr. Graves’s calm continuation of the lottery’s ritual shows that they are numb to the cruelty of the proceedings. Tessie’s protests imply that she doesn’t see the choice of the marked slip of paper as fate or some kind of divine decree, but rather as a human failing. Perhaps she sees, too late, that the lottery is only an arbitrary ritual that continues simply because a group of people have unthinkingly decided to maintain it.
    ellauri270.html on line 383: Mr. Summers asks if Bill Hutchinson is ready, and, with a glance at his family, Bill nods. Mr. Summers reminds the Hutchinsons that they should keep their slips folded until each person has one. He instructs Mr. Graves to help little Davy. Mr. Graves takes the boy’s hand and walks with him up to the black box. Davy laughs as he reaches into the box. Mr. Summers tells him to take just one paper, and then asks Mr. Graves to hold it for him.
    ellauri270.html on line 385: Tessie’s protests have shown the reader that the outcome of the lottery will not be good. Little Davy’s inclusion reinforces the cruelty of the proceedings and the coldness of its participants. Little Davy is put at risk even when he is unable to understand the rituals or to physically follow the instructions. But so what? Is this one more case of "free will" stuffed down your throat?
    ellauri270.html on line 387: Nancy Hutchinson is called forward next, and her school friends watch anxiously. Bill Jr. is called, and he slips clumsily, nearly knocking over the box. Tessie gazes around angrily before snatching a slip of paper from the box. Bill selects the final slip. The crowd is silent, except for a girl who is overheard whispering that she hopes it’s not Nancy. Then Old Man Warner says that the lottery isn’t the way it used to be, and that people have changed.
    ellauri270.html on line 391: Mr. Summers instructs the Hutchinsons to open the papers. Mr. Graves opens little Davy’s and holds it up, and the crowd sighs when it is clearly blank. Nancy and Bill Jr. open theirs together and both laugh happily, as they hold up the blank slips above their heads. Mr. Summers looks at Bill, who unfolds his paper to show that it is blank. “Tessie,” Mr. Summers says. Bill walks over to his wife and forces the slip of paper from her hand. It is the marked slip of paper with the pencil dot Mr. Summers made the night before.
    ellauri270.html on line 399: The use of stones also connects the ritual to Biblical punishments of “stoning” people for various sins, which then brings up the idea of the lottery’s victim as a sacrifice. The idea behind most primitive human sacrifices was that something (or someone) must die in order for the crops to grow that year. This village has been established as a farming community, so it seems likely that this was the origin of the lottery. The horrifying part of the story is that the murderous tradition continues even in a seemingly modern, “normal” society. In actual fact, the point is to reduce the number of mouths to feed in times of shortage.
    ellauri270.html on line 401: The children pick up stones, and Davy Hutchinson is handed a few sharp pebbles in a paper cone. Tessie Hutchinson holds out her arms desperately, saying, “it isn’t fair,” as the crowd advances toward her. A flying stone hits her on the side of her head. Old Man Warner urges everyone forward, and Steve Adams and Mrs. Graves are at the front of the crowd. “It isn’t fair, it isn’t right,” Tessie screams, and then the villagers overwhelm her.
    ellauri270.html on line 403: By having children (even Tessie’s own son) involved in stoning Tessie, Jackson aims to show that cruelty and violence are primitive and inherent aspects of human nature—not something taught by society. Tessie’s attempts to protest until the end show the futility of a single voice standing up against the power of tradition and a majority afraid of nonconformists. Jackson ends her story with the revelation of what actually happens as a result of the lottery, and so closes on a note of both surprise and horror. The seemingly innocuous, ordinary villagers suddenly turn violent and bestial, forming a mob that kills one of their own with the most primitive weapons possible—and then happily going home to supper.
    ellauri270.html on line 409:
    The Juxtaposition of Peace and Violence

    ellauri270.html on line 411: “The Lottery” begins with a description of a particular day, the 27th of June, which is marked by beautiful details and a warm tone that strongly contrast with the violent and dark ending of the story. The narrator describes flowers blossoming and children playing, but the details also include foreshadowing of the story’s resolution, as the children are collecting stones and three boys guard their pile against the “raids of the other boys.” These details… read analysis of The Juxtaposition of Peace and Violence.
    ellauri270.html on line 415: Jackson examines the basics of human nature in “The Lottery,” asking whether or not all humans are capable of violence and cruelty, and exploring how those natural inclinations can be masked, directed, or emphasized by the structure of society. Philosophers throughout the ages have similarly questioned the basic structure of human character: are humans fundamentally good or evil? Without rules and laws, how would we behave towards one another? Are we similar to animals in….. read analysis of Human Nature.
    ellauri270.html on line 417: The ritual of the lottery itself is organized around the family unit, as, in the first round, one member of a family selects a folded square of paper. The members of the family with the marked slip of paper must then each select another piece of paper to see the individual singled out within that family. This process reinforces the importance of the family structure within the town, and at the same time creates a….. read analysis of Family Structure and Gender Roles.
    ellauri270.html on line 421: The villagers in the story perform the lottery every year primarily because they always have—it’s just the way things are done. The discussion of this traditional practice, and the suggestion in the story that other villages are breaking from it by disbanding the lottery, demonstrates the persuasive power of ritual and tradition for humans. The lottery, in itself, is clearly pointless: an individual is killed after being randomly selected. Even the original ritual has been… read analysis of The Power of Tradition.
    ellauri270.html on line 432:
    ellauri270.html on line 433: cef1db700648be385f1d265361458a58fab945b3e06&ipo=videos" height="376" />
    ellauri270.html on line 445: In the assault case, Harris and the girl began communicating via text messages in the summer of 2016, when she was between 16 and 17 years of age, according to a Lee County Sheriff's Office report. The messages started out innocently but turned sexual in nature. Then Harris texted the girl asking for her presence in his classroom.
    ellauri270.html on line 448: Harris is the all-time winningest head coach in Mariner basketball history and has led his team to eight consecutive FHSAA state playoff appearances. His evaluations describe him as a teacher who worked well with students and was always willing to help out. However, he had trouble "demonstrating knowledge of content", according to an evaluation for the 2013-2014 school year. His "lesson plans are lacking basic elements and are difficult for others to follow," the evaluation states. But his lechery plan was straightforward and clear enough to follow.
    ellauri270.html on line 494: She & Mark Twain were playing dice; Mark Twainin kanssa pelas noppaa;
    ellauri270.html on line 496: Quoth she, and whistled thrice Se sanoi, ja vihelsi kolmasti
    ellauri270.html on line 523: Published anonymously in 1798, this was meant to be perceived as a manuscript recently uncovered from an earlier age. It purposefully contains a variety of archaic spelling and syntax. Later editions modernized some of the archaisms.
    ellauri270.html on line 525:
    ellauri270.html on line 533:
    ellauri270.html on line 534:
    ellauri270.html on line 535:
    ellauri270.html on line 546: "Andorsen owns a large percentage of the land in northern Nevada not owned by the government," Leo said. "He's probably got a half dozen of these private airstrips scattered all over the state. They may be dirt, but they're built to handle a bizjet. Ever meet him? Great guy. Throws parties and fund-raisers for law enforcement all the time."
    ellauri270.html on line 548: "I'm sorry about getting in your face there, sir, but we get a lot of trespassers and thieves these days, what with the economy going to shit and all. The sheriff is doing his best, but this is a big county and a big ranch, and his department's been slashed to the bone... but its a good thing too, on the other hand, no big government you know. Like I said, we've had a lot of trespassers over the past couple years," Andorsen said. "Even had some cattle rustlers a while back." "And you like to deal with them yourself, instead of calling the sheriff?" Fid asked. He nodded. "Sounds like the way it should be done." "Bet your ass," Andorsen said. "Nothing beats taking the law in your own hands. Playing sheriff, judge and hangman in one big fat person. Personally, I like the hangman part best."
    ellauri270.html on line 550: "We gotta have min 2 cadets per min 2 adults at all times, for kld anus protection." "Amazing work. I'm proud of you guys. And you're volunteers. That's even more amazing. I've always believed in the spirit of the volunteer, the person who doesn't expect to be paid for his services. I can relate to that, I don't expect to pay for services myself. But General Patrick McLanahan working for nothing? How screwed up is that? Unbelievable!
    ellauri270.html on line 555: Herbert Norman Schwarzkopf Jr. USMA, KCB (/ˈʃwɔːrtskɒf/; August 22, 1934 – December 27, 2012) was a United States Army general. While serving as the commander of United States Central Command, he led all coalition forces in the Persian Gulf War. Schwarzkopf was highly decorated in Vietnam. He was one of the commanders of the invasion of Grenada in 1983. Schwarzkopf's command eventually grew to an international force of over 750,000 troops. Schwarzkopf graduated valedictorian out of his class of 150, and his IQ was tested at 168. Schwarzkopf then attended the United States Military Academy where he played football, wrestled, sang and conducted the West Point Chapel choir. His large frame (6 feet 3 inches (1.91 m) in height and 240 pounds (110 kg) in weight) was advantageous in athletics and bawling out his underlings. He was also a member of Mensa.
    ellauri270.html on line 560: Schwarzkopf commanded an international army of 750,000, comprising 500,000 US troops and 250,000 troops from other nations. He considered the Arab troops to be the least effective of the war. Big surprise. Anyway, the Air Force met the goal of 50 percent attrition of the Iraqi ground force.
    ellauri270.html on line 561: Within 90 hours, his force had destroyed 42 of 50 Iraqi Army divisions at a cost of about 125 killed and 200 wounded among American troops, and about 482 killed, 458 wounded among all of the coalition. What a whackin' bloodbath. It restored pride in the US armed forces after the Vietnam War.
    ellauri270.html on line 563: Schwarzkopf's speaking fees topped $60K per public appearance. Schwarzkopf sold the rights to his memoirs to Bantam Books for $5M. On November 7, 1994, Schwarzkopf won $14K for the Boggy Creek Gang on Celebrity Jeopardy! He sold his cancerous prostata to charity for $1M.
    ellauri270.html on line 587: 17."Democracy rests upon two pillars: one, the principle that all men are equally entitled to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness; and the other, the conviction that such equal opportunity will most advance civilization."
    ellauri270.html on line 593: Starting in 1890, Louis helped develop the "right to privacy" concept by writing a Harvard Law Review article of that title, and was thereby credited by legal scholar Roscoe Pound as having accomplished "nothing less than adding a chapter to our law." He later became active in the Zionist movement, seeing it as a solution to antisemitism in Europe and Russia, while at the same time being a way to "revive the Jewish spirit."
    ellauri270.html on line 595: Some have criticized Brandeis for evading issues related to African-Americans, as he did not author a single opinion on any cases about race during his twenty-three year tenure, and consistently voted with the court majority including in support of racial segregation.
    ellauri270.html on line 599: Frankism was a heretical Sabbatean Jewish religious movement of the 18th and 19th centuries, centered on the leadership of the Jewish Messiah claimant Jacob Frank, who lived from 1726 to 1791. Frank rejected religious norms and said that his followers were obligated to transgress as many moral boundaries as possible. At its height it claimed perhaps 50,000 followers, primarily Jews living in Poland, as well as in Central and Eastern Europe.
    ellauri270.html on line 601: According to biographer Melvin Urolofsky, Brandeis was influenced greatly by his uncle Lewis Naphtali Dembitz. Unlike other members of the extended Brandeis family, Dembitz regularly practiced Judaism and was actively involved in Zionist activities. Brandeis later changed his middle name from David to Dembitz in honor of his uncle, and through his uncle's model of social activism, became an active member of the Zionist movement later in his life.
    ellauri271.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri271.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri271.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri271.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri271.html on line 38:

    center;padding-right:2em;margin-top:0%;margin-right:2px;margin-bottom:0%">Frans de Waal


    ellauri271.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">I feel your pain

    Karvaperseitä


    ellauri271.html on line 130: Ken on tuo apina jota tuolla kuopataan? Se on Vedenjapina, Marija, Jyrkin äisky. Minkä ikäisenä kuoli äiti Borjalta? The family claimed descent on the paternal line from Isaac Abarbanel, the famous 15th-century Sephardic Jewish philosopher, Bible commentator, and treasurer of Portugal. Ei ilmeisesti poikasena. Taivaanrannan maalari-isä hipsi pakoon komukoita Berliiniin 1921 ja nazeja Lontooseen 1938. Heippalander perheelle.
    ellauri272.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri272.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri272.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri272.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri272.html on line 38:

    center;padding-right:2em;margin-top:0%;margin-right:2px;margin-bottom:0%">Zane Grey


    ellauri272.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">50 shades of Zane

    Blacklistoja


    ellauri272.html on line 72: On 1 August 2012, Amazon UK announced that it had sold more copies of Fifty Shades of Grey than it had any individual book in the Harry Potter series, although worldwide, at that time (now) the Harry Potter series had sold more than 450 million copies, (500M) compared with Fifty Shades of Grey's sales of 60 million copies (150M).
    ellauri272.html on line 75: It has received mixed to negative reviews, as most critics noted the poor literary qualities of the work. Salman Rushdie said about the book: "I've never read anything so badly written that got published. It made Twilight look like War and Peace." Jesse Kornbluth of The Huffington Post said: "As a reading experience, Fifty Shades ... is a sad joke, puny of plot".
    ellauri272.html on line 77: A lady reviewer for the Ledger-Enquirer described the book as guilty fun and escapism, and that it "also touches on one great aspect of female existence, viz. female submission."
    ellauri272.html on line 78: Kirsten Sims from New Zealand stated that the book "will win no prizes for its prose" and that "there are some exceedingly awful descriptions," although it was also an easy read; "(If you only) can suspend your disbelief and your desire to – if you'll pardon the expression – slap the heroine for having so little self respect, you might enjoy it." A Cord from U of Columbia stated that, "Despite the clunky prose, James does cause one to turn the page." Father Metro wrote that "suffering through 500 pages of this heroine's inner dialogue was torturous, and not in the intended, sexy kind of way". Jessica Reaves, the Chicago Tribune, wrote that the "book's source material isn't great literature", noting that the novel is "sprinkled liberally and repeatedly with asinine phrases", and described it as "depressing". Publishers Weekly named E. L. James the 'Publishing Person of the Year' 2012. In April 2012 E. L. James was listed as one of Time magazine's "100 Most Influential People in the World".
    ellauri272.html on line 80: Coinciding with the release of the book and its surprising popularity, injuries related to BDSM and sex toy use spiked dramatically. In the year after the novel's publishing in 2012, injuries requiring Emergency Room visits increased by over 50% from 2010 (the year before the book was published). This is speculated to be due to people unfamiliar with both the proper use of these toys and the safe practice of bondage and other "kinky" sexual fetishes in attempting to recreate at home what they had read.
    ellauri272.html on line 82: Several critics and porn scientists have expressed concern that the nature of the main couple's relationship is not BDSM at all, but rather is characteristic of an abusive relationship.
    ellauri272.html on line 83: A second study in 2014 was conducted to examine the health of women who had read the series, compared with a control group that had never read any part of the novels. The results showed a correlation between having read at least the first book and exhibiting signs of an eating disorder, having romantic partners that were emotionally abusive and/or engaged in stalking behavior, engaging in binge drinking in the last month, and having 5 or more sexual partners under age 14. The authors could not conclude whether women already experiencing these "problems" were drawn to the series, or if the series influenced these behaviors to occur after reading.
    ellauri272.html on line 84: Dr. Seuss commented that the book was "horribly written" in addition to being "disturbing" but stated that "if the book enhances women's real-life sex lives and intimacy, so be it." Ultimately, the book became the eighth-most banned book between 2010 and 2019.
    ellauri272.html on line 86: Operation Iraqui Freedom (OIF) offers direct support against communists so as to leur defendre le droit to access smutty information. If you’re able, please consider a donation to OIF to ensure this important work continues. But anyway, here's The 101 most banned and burned books in the U.S. of A! Näissä kaikissa on kyse nuorison korruptoinnista, samasta mistä Sokrates sai sen myrkkytuomion. Näiden kirjojen vika on erilaiset poikkeamat 7th heaven perhekomedian malliperheestä. Isiä ja äitejä tai sukupuolia on liikaa tai liian vähän, kaikki eivät tule ajoissa päivälliselle tai korvaavat terveellisen kotiruuan nestemäisellä ravinnolla tai tabuilla ja nousevat ylös tai menevät sänkyyn liian myöhään tai liian aikaisin tai ovat seisaaltaan, keittiosaarekkeella tai muuten sopimattomilla tavoilla. Juuri niitä aiheita jotka elähdyttävät Netflixin ja muiden suorasoittopalvelinten tarjontaa.
    ellauri272.html on line 128: Alice McKinley (series) by Phyllis Reynolds Naylor
    ellauri272.html on line 142: Of Mice and Men by John Steinbeck
    ellauri272.html on line 186: The Color Purple by Alice Walker
    ellauri272.html on line 268: My Princess Boy by Cheryl Kilodavis
    ellauri272.html on line 270: Prince and Knight by Daniel Haack
    ellauri272.html on line 272: Revolutionary Voices: A Multicultural Queer Youth Anthology by Amy Sonnie
    ellauri272.html on line 298: has consistently appeared on the annual list of intellectually challenged books since
    ellauri272.html on line 300: stems from how the novel describes alcohol, poverty, bullying, violence,
    ellauri272.html on line 301: sexuality and social injustice1. As a result, "a small collective" of schools have challenged it, and
    ellauri272.html on line 307: Junior/Arnold is an example of the complex, not-innocent child often presented in
    ellauri272.html on line 309: Group: The Scandals of Children's Literature," society has created an "innocence
    ellauri272.html on line 319: domestic violence, and social injustice" in a never-before-done way. As an
    ellauri272.html on line 328: importance (racism, poverty, alcoholism) through the use of dark comedy. Bet what
    ellauri272.html on line 340: Four other books also made it to the most recent top 10 list because of their "religious viewpoints" -- including Nasreen's Secret School: A True Story from Afghanistan, a story about a young girl trying to get an education in Afghanistan, which came in at number nine. One complaint about the book that originated in Florida reportedly criticized it for promoting prayer directed at Allah.
    ellauri272.html on line 341: Even though the Bible has worked its way into the top 10, the truth is that a high percentage of these attempts at censorship are aimed at what the ALA calls "diverse content" -- in other words, "books by and about people of color, LGBT people and/or disabled people."
    ellauri272.html on line 408: Ammons wrote about humanity's relationship to nature in alternately comic and solemn tones. His poetry often addresses religious and philosophical matters and scenes involving nature, almost in a Transcendental fashion. According to reviewer Daniel Hoffman, his work "is founded on an implied Emersonian division of experience into Nature and the Soul," adding that it "sometimes consciously echoes familiar lines from Emerson, Whitman and Dickinson."[citation needed]
    ellauri272.html on line 412: His National Book Award-winning volume Garbage is a long poem consisting of a single extended sentence, divided into eighteen sections, arranged in couplets, written on a roll of rectal quality toilet paper.
    ellauri272.html on line 414: Critics tracing his creative genealogy are apt to begin with Ralph Waldo Emerson and Henry David Thoreau and work chronologically forward through Walt Whitman, Ezra Pound, Robert Frost, Wallace Stevens, and William Carlos Williams. Of those poets, Harold Bloom felt that the transcendentalists Emerson and Whitman have influenced Ammons the most. Xcept he overdoes the colon. Radical colectomy is indicated.
    ellauri272.html on line 416: M.L. Rosenthal felt that although Ammons shares Wallace Stevens’s desire to intellectualize rather than simply describe, he falls short of Stevens’s success. Paul Zweig agrees that “unlike T.S. Eliot or Stevens, Ammons does not write well about ideas.” When the narrator finds the dead mole under the leaves, he says, “mercy: I’d just had / lunch: squooshy ice cream: I nearly / unhad it.” Vendler commented, “There has been nothing like this in American poetry before Ammons—nothing with this liquidity of folk voice.”
    ellauri272.html on line 420: Ammons’s concerns with the transcendental everyman coalesce in what may prove to be his finest effort: the National Book Award winner of 1993, Garbage. The title, suggested when Ammons drove by a Florida landfill, is characteristically flippant and yet perfectly serious. “Garbage is a brilliant book,” said David Baker in the Kenyon Review. “It may very well be a great one. ...
    ellauri272.html on line 423: Elizabeth Lund of the Christian Science Monitor criticized Ammons for his tendency to jump “unexpectedly from one image or idea to another.” It is simply a kind of disposable diaper poetry.
    ellauri272.html on line 563: Christian Gray : Tohtori Grace Trevelyan-Greyn ja Carrick Greyn adoptiopoika. 28-vuotias Grey Enterprise Holdings, Inc:n toimitusjohtaja ja Anastasian aviomies. (Pöljän näköinen paxumpana partapozona. Johnin ikätoveri, s. 1981.)
    ellauri272.html on line 571: Mia Gray : Carrick Grayn ja tohtori Grace Trevelyan Grayn adoptiotytär sekä Christian Grayn ja Elliot Greyn nuorempi sisar. (blondi)
    ellauri272.html on line 577: Elena Lincoln : Grace Trevelyan Greyn entinen ystävä ja Christianin entinen hallitseva asema. Elenan aviomies Eric sai tietää hänen suhteestaan ​​Christianin kanssa, sitten hakkasi häntä ankarasti ja erosi hänestä. Hän kieltäytyi nostamasta syytteitä häntä vastaan ​​syyllisyyden vuoksi. Yksi Fifty Shades Darkerin tärkeimmistä antagonisteista (blondi)
    ellauri272.html on line 579: Tohtori Grace Trevelyan-Grey : Christianin adoptioäiti. (Saman ikäinen kuin Anastasia mutta blondi. s. 1989. )
    ellauri272.html on line 666: Ana herää kolme päivää myöhemmin sairaalassa Christianin rinnalla. Vaikka hän on vihainen hänen piittaamattomuudestaan ​​ja edelleen huolissaan isyydestä, hän ymmärtää, kuinka tärkeä heidän vauvansa on hänelle, ja he tekevät sovinnon. Christianin adoptioäiti Grace vakuuttaa hänelle, ettei Ana jätä häntä. Hän palaa kotiin seuraavana päivänä.
    ellauri272.html on line 729: Mutta runoilija Lewis, joka tutki aihetta kirjassaan Sunbathing In The Rain, sanoi, että hänen tutkimuksensa Harvardin Radcliffe Institute for Advanced Study -oppilaitoksessa oli ehdottanut erilaisia ​​​​havaintoja.
    ellauri272.html on line 734: ce_in_North_Africa_E_21337.jpg/440px-Special_Air_Service_in_North_Africa_E_21337.jpg" width="30%" />
    ellauri272.html on line 740: Unlike many others, we have no billionaire owner except you, meaning we can fearlessly chase truth away and report alternative ones instead. 2023 will be no different; we will work with trademark theft and passion fruit to bring you journalism that’s always free from commercial (LOL) or political (commie) interference. No one edits our editor or diverts our attention from what’s most important for The West. With your support, we’ll continue to keep Gilead Guardian journalism open and free for everyone to read. When access to information is made equal, greater numbers of people can understand global events our way and their impact on good people but also communists. Together, we can demand better for the powerful and fight for laissez-faire democracy.
    ellauri274.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri274.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri274.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri274.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri274.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Siegel and Schuster


    ellauri274.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">A BIG JOB FOR SUPERMAN

    Valtapeliä


    ellauri274.html on line 59:
    ellauri275.html on line 14: @font-face {
    ellauri275.html on line 18: @font-face {
    ellauri275.html on line 22: @font-face {
    ellauri275.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri275.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Konsta Pylkkänen


    ellauri275.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JOE SETÄ
    VOLDEMORT

    Oikeutettua väkivaltaa


    ellauri275.html on line 45: Voluntary homicide is the ultimate gift to society: the gift of selfless service. (Dale Brown, Time for Patriots)
    ellauri275.html on line 51:
    ellauri275.html on line 95: The role of Ilia Chavchavadze as one of the first civil activists and propagator of the idea of civil activism mustn’t be forgotten in modern day Georgia, where nihilism and indifference, especially among youth, is quite common. The article “Ilia Chavchavadze’s Civil Activities” was created by the Europe-Georgia Institute with support from the Friedrich Naumann Foundation for Freedom South Caucasus. Ideas and opinions expressed in the article belong to the Author – Rati Kobakhidze – and might not represent positions of the EGI or FNF.
    ellauri275.html on line 97: The Europe-Georgia Institute (EGI) is the leading hybrid warfare independent civil society organization in Georgia. Our mission is to advance "democracy", "human rights", "rule of law", and - first and foremost - free markets in Georgia and the Caucasus, and to empower a new generation of leaders to find solutions that are essential for Georgia’s development and for successful common future of the Caucasus. Our mission is to inspire, motivate, empower, and connect people to change their world. Its founder, one Melashvili, is the holder of the first prize award for his essay about Janri Kashia’s book “Totalitarianism” and Mikheil Javakhishvili Medal for a documentary film about Soviet repressions.
    ellauri275.html on line 420: In Georgia, the first reading of the “Russian Law” was followed by mass protests. The draft law obliged non-governmental organizations and media outlets with a large part of their funding (at least 20%) from abroad to register as agents of foreign influence.
    ellauri275.html on line 422: Representatives of the Russian authorities and Kremlin propagandists are actively commenting on the events related to the protests in Tbilisi against the “Russian Law”. Some of them declare that the bill initiated in the Parliament of Georgia, which the ruling party Georgian Dream has already withdrawn after 3 days of protests, has nothing to do with Russia, while others are already threatening Georgia with negative consequences of these events.
    ellauri275.html on line 428: Meanwhile, Russian Foreign Ministry spokeswoman Maria Zakharova reacted to a statement by EU High Representative for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy Josep Borrell criticizing “Russian Law” and said: “Borrel said that the foreign agents’ law that sparked protests in Tbilisi was incompatible with EU values. Now we understand why the U.S. is not yet in the European Union – there the law has been in force there since 1938.”
    ellauri275.html on line 430: Porukat huusi Tiflisissä miekkarissa "Sukhumi, Sukhumi". Gruusialaiset eivät pidä siitä, että abhaasisepartistit ottaa aurinkoa pyyhkeillä mustanmeren rannaklla venäläisten tuella. Sukhumi or Sukhum (Russian: Суху́м(и), Sukhum(i) [sʊˈxum(ʲɪ)]), also known by its Georgian name Sokhumi (Georgian: სოხუმი, [sɔχumi] (listen)) or Abkhaz name Aqwa (Abkhaz: Аҟәа, Aqwa), is a city in a wide bay on the Black Sea's eastern coast. It is both the capital and largest city of the Republic of Abkhazia, which has controlled it since the Abkhazia war in 1992–93. However, "internationally" Abkhazia is considered part of Georgia. The city, which has an airport, is a port, major rail junction and a holiday resort because of its beaches, sanatoriums, mineral-water spas and semitropical climate. It is also a member of the International Black Sea Club.
    ellauri275.html on line 442: Toinen nimekäs poliittinen vanki on oppositio­kanava Mtavarin omistaja Nika Gvaramia. Hänet on tuomittu korruptiosta. Mtavari (Georgian: მთავარი) was a feudal title in Georgia usually translated into English as Prince or Duke. In the 15th century the term mtavari was applied only to the five ruling princes of western Georgia (Samtskhe, Mingrelia, Guria, Svaneti, and Abkhazia), whose autonomous powers were finally eliminated under Imperialist Russia.
    ellauri275.html on line 446: The Georgian poets were, by the strictest definition, those whose works appeared in a series of five anthologies named Georgian Poetry, published by Harold Monro and edited by Edward Marsh, the first volume of which contained poems written in 1911 and 1912. The group included Edmund Blunden, Rupert Brooke, Robert Graves, D. H. Lawrence, Walter de la Mare, Siegfried Sassoon, and John Drinkwater. Until the final two volumes, the decision had not been taken to include female poets.
    ellauri275.html on line 448: The period of publication was sandwiched between the Victorian era, with its strict classicism, and Modernism, with its strident rejection of pure aestheticism. The common features of the poems in these publications were romanticism, sentimentality, and hedonism. Later critics have attempted to revise the definition of the term as a description of poetic style, thereby including some new names or excluding some old ones. W. H. Davies, a contemporary, is sometimes included within the grouping, although his "innocent style" differs markedly from that of the others.
    ellauri275.html on line 451: Prince Alexander Chavchavadze (Georgian: ალექსანდრე ჭავჭავაძე, Russian: Александр Чавчавадзе; 1786 – November 6, 1846) was a Georgian poet, public benefactor and military figure. Regarded as the "father of Georgian romanticism", he was a pre-eminent Georgian aristocrat and a talented general in the Imperial Russian service.
    ellauri275.html on line 453: Chavchavadze's influence over Georgian literature was immense. He moved the Georgian poetic language closer to the vernacular, combining the elements of the formal wealth and somewhat artificial antiquated "high" style inherited from the 18th-century Georgian Renaissance literature, melody of Persian lyrical poetry, particularly Hafiz and Saadi, bohemian language of the streets of Tiflis and the moods and themes of European Romanticism. The subject of his works varied from purely anacreontic in his early period to deeply philosophic in his maturity.
    ellauri275.html on line 455: Chavchavadze's contradictory career – his participation in the struggle against the Russian control of Georgia, on one hand, and the loyal service to the tsar, including the suppression of Georgian peasant revolts, on the other hand – found a noticeable reflection in his writings. The year 1832, when the Georgian plot collapsed, divides his work into two principal periods. Prior to that event, his poetry was mostly impregnated with laments for the former grandeur of Georgia, the loss of national independence and his personal grievances connected with it; his native country under the Russian empire seemed to him a prison, and he pictured its present state in extremely gloomy colors. The death of his beloved friend and son-in-law, Griboyedov, also contributed to the depressive character of his writings of that time.
    ellauri275.html on line 458:
    Chavchavadze's residence in Tsinandali where the still functioning famous winery serves today as a major tourist attraction in Kakheti.

    ellauri275.html on line 462: After 1832, his perception of the national problems became different. The poet unambiguously pointed out those positive results which had been brought about by the Russian annexation, though the liberation of his native land remained to be his most cherished dream. Later, his poetry became less romantic, even sentimental, but he never abandoned his optimistic streak that makes his writings so different from those of his predecessors. Some of the most original of his late poems are, Oh, my dream, why have you appealed to me again (ეჰა, ჩემო ოცნებავ, კვლავ რად წარმომედგინე), and The Ploughman (გუთნის დედა) written in the 1840s. The former, a rather sad poem, surprisingly ends with hope for the future in contemplation of the poet. The latter combines Chavchavadze's elegy for his past years of youth with calm humorous farewell to lost sex-life and potency. Composer Tamara Antonovna Shaverzashvili used Chavchavadze’s text for her song “My Sadness.”
    ellauri275.html on line 490: Oliko Wagnerin kirja "Telefon" Krutsevin sulakauden ajalta? Ei ihan, vuonna 67 oli Nikita jo pantu viralta. Sulakausia oli yxin tein 3: ensin 20-luvun NEP, sitten Krutsovin pikkuporvarilliset kokeilut 60-luvun alussa, ja lopuxi ukkoutuneiden Brezhnevin ja Reaganin liennytys 80-luvulla ennen tähtien sodan riehaantumista. Jokaisen aikana tehtiin viihdettä, jossa ryssät ja jenkit eivät tapa toisiaan ihan tavanomaisella apinan raivolla, vaan on yhteisiä kansanrikollisia, joista tehdään yhteistuumin rosollia. Jokaisen veljeilyn lopetti joku katastrofi: holodomor, ohjuskriisi, tähtien sota. Molemmilla puolilla on sankareita ja tuhoaseita, mutta amerikkalaisilla aina paremmat. Vähän kuin jenkkisarjojen paleface herot ja sivuvaununeekerit.
    ellauri275.html on line 640:
  • AceyAcey is the African American artist working on a project about the Black Panthers. Klara Sax befriends Acey in the summer of 1974.
    Big SimsBig Sims is one of Nick Shay's coworkers in the waste-management business. He's African American and often talks about how his experiences differ from Nick's.
    Lenny BruceLenny Bruce (1925–66) is a stand-up comedian who showcases the way American society reacts to impending catastrophe.
    BudBud is an acquaintance of Richard's. Richard is in love with Bud's wife, Aetna.
    ClariceClarice is Marvin and Eleanor's daughter. After Eleanor dies, Clarice cares for her father.
    Jimmy CostanzaJimmy Costanza is Nick Shay's father whose disappearance while buying cigarettes prompts many theories for an adolescent Nick.
    DonnaDonna is the swinger Nick Shay has an affair with while at a conference in Houston.
    Sister EdgarSister Edgar is the strict, germophobic nun who locates abandoned cars. At the end of the novel, Sister Edgar has a religious experience that makes her question her faith and life.
    EsmeraldaEsmeralda is the beautiful runaway Sister Edgar tracks. After Esmeralda is raped and murdered at the end of the novel, her spirit begins appearing on a billboard advertisement for orange juice.
    Jackie GleasonJackie Gleason (1916–87) is a famous comedic actor who was present in the celebrity box in the novel's prologue.
    Sister GraceSister Grace, known as "Gracie," is the sanctimonious nun who accompanies Sister Edgar when handing out food pantry donations.
    LouisLouis is the African American bombardier who flies alongside Charles Wainwright Jr. and receives so much radiation he feels like he can see through his skin.
    Martin MannionMartin Mannion is Nick Shay's schoolmate who once jumped a zoo barrier to harass a buffalo.
    MercedesMercedes is Eddie's Puerto Rican wife.
    Brother MikeBrother Mike is a monk who works with Sister Edgar and Sister Grace.
    Father PaulusFather Paulus offers Nick advice while he's in prison for murder, helping him understand the importance of "naming" the world.
    VitoVito is Nick Shay's high school buddy who lends Nick his uncle's license plates for the stolen car.

    Benito Juarez

    137

    Mexico

     

    David Ben Gurion

    152

    Israel

     

    Mahmoud Ahmadinejad

    157

    Iran

     

    Abdelaziz Bouteflika

    159

    Algeria

     

    Kim Yong Ill

    160

    Korea (North)

     

    Dmitry Medvedev

    163

    Russia

     

    Queen Elizabeth II

    163

    UK

     

    Cristina Fernandez de Kirchner

    164

    Argentina

     

    Nicolas Sarkozy

    165

    France

     

    Angela Merkel

    165

    Germany

     

    Silvio Berlusconi

    165

    Italy

     

    Josef Stalin

    165

    Russia

     

    Vladimir Lenin

    165

    Russia

     

    Margaret Thatcher

    165

    UK

     

    Julia Eileen Gillard

    166

    Australia

     

    Napoleon

    168

    France

     

    Winston Churchill

    168

    UK

     

    Benito Mussolini

    169

    Italy

     

    Yasuo Fukuda

    169

    Japan

     

    François Hollande

    170

    France

     

    Vladimir Putin

    170

    Russia

     

    Tarja Halonen

    172

    Finland

     

    François Mitterrand

    172

    France

     

    Adolf Hitler

    173

    Germany

     

    Harold Wilson

    173

    UK

     

    Hugo Chávez

    173

    Venezuela

     

    Gerhard Schröder

    174

    Germany

     

    Viktor Orban

    174

    Hungary

     

    ellauri275.html on line 642:

    Gordon Brown

    180

    UK

     

    John Major

    180

    UK

     

    Georges Pompidou

    181

    France

     

    George W. Bush

    182

    USA

     

    Richard Nixon

    182

    USA

     

    Muammar Gaddafi

    183

    Libya

     

    Tony Blair

    183

    UK

     

    Edward Heath

    183

    UK

     

    John F Kennedy

    183

    USA

     

    Gerald Ford

    183

    USA

     

    Bill Clinton

    184

    USA

     

    David Cameron

    185

    UK

     

    Nick Clegg

    185

    UK

     

    Sir Alec Douglas-Home

    185

    UK

     

    James Callaghan

    185

    UK

     

    Barack Obama

    185

    USA

     

    Ronald Reagan

    185

    USA

     

    Boris Yeltsin

    187

    Russia

     

    George Washington

    187

    USA

     

    Stephen Harper

    188

    Canada

     

    Saddam Hussein

    188

    Iraq

     

    George H.W Bush

    188

    USA

     

    Jacques Chirac

    189

    France

     

    Valéry Giscard d’Estaing

    189

    France

     

    Fidel Castro

    190

    Cuba

     

    Helmut Kohl

    193

    Germany

     

    Robert Gascoyne-Cecil

    193

    UK

     

    Abraham Lincoln

    193

    USA

     

    Charles de Gaulle

    196

    France

     
    Percentage in relation to total area47.79%5.67%0.54%46.00%100.00%
    a) Land and Water Surface AreaArea in Square MilesArea in Acres*Percentage
    AcresPercentageAcresPercentageAcresPercentage
    a) Land and Water Surface AreaArea in Square MilesArea in AcresPercentage
    AcresPercentageAcresPercentageAcresPercentage
    ReligionAdherentsPercentage
    center;" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="2">
    ellauri409.html on line 649:
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 931: Excellence - tää on helppo. Tää ei oo niinkään parhautta, vaan eliittiä, nousukkuutta, tiimiurheilua, pyrkyryyttä ja näkyvyyttä. Onhan näitä huippuyxiköitä nähty, ne on ollu tärkeässä roolissa, kun on opastettu perinteisesti vaatimattomia suomalaisia valehtelemaan ja kehua repostelemaan izeään. Musta se on perseestä. Ei tarvi olla niin hirmu erinomaisia, kohtuullisen hyvä riittää ihan hyvin. Tässä on mun mielestä Eski hyljännyt kreikkalaiset esikuvansa ja lähtenyt kapitalismin markkinamiesten kelkkaan. Kasvu on perseestä, huono ajatus. Huiput on enimmäxeen huiputtajia. Huiputtaa, sanoi Elna-mummi noustessaan veneestä.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 946: collaboration, teamwork, customer service, meaningful personal life, peak performance, respect, humanly centered leadership and entrepreneurial vitality.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 950: business managers and employees, as well as non-professionals, students, retards, whole families, teams, celebrities, artists, relatives and loved ones etc.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 960: People come and are welcomed to the Paphos seminar as equals. One price fits all. The seminar fee is moderate (about 760 US dollars for the week, with the total cost at about 1000-2100 US dollars depending on the hotel). Anybody can sign in. The sermons are in Finnish, without subtitles, but it is a pleasure to just watch me too.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 966: The point is to facilitate the situation in a way that allows for the emergence of emotions that support a given theme and adds life to it. For instance, most people feel emotionally different in a quiet cathedral than in a rock concert.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 970: Think about the participation in the Paphos seminar as an opportunity to play in in a band, like Eski´s heavy gentlemen. The conductor a true maestro, and the audience hopefully generous. The conductor leads the collection of offertory as well as the musicians, and facilitates the lucrative process. It would be naïve to assume that the concert is chiefly for the conductor’s recreation, or that anything but a straightforward cost-and-benefit logic applies. Buzzwords that go with this orchestra metaphor are presents, merchandise, prices, trust, pretext, merry tunes, procreation and contention. In god we trust, all others pay cash.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 981: The philosopher/lecturer has changed into a servant leader, coaxing other people´s domestics, a tongue-in-cheek comrade, and a flourishing dancing partner. The philosopher just as ill-informed as the audience.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 985: While I do not intend to argue the matter here, from my point of view an implicit negativism dominates academic philosophy. The Paphos seminar seeks to avoid that emotional touch of death. The aim of the Paphos seminar is to celebrate life and humanity, not to diminish or reify it. The fact that some aspects of life might be hard to define objectively or model with available modes of representation does not prove them non-existent.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 993: We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed, by their Creator, with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1002: If 100 people manage to focus for five hours on themes that touch everybody and bear on the grand themes of life in a subjectively significant way, reaching personally relevant insights in the course of the process, any normal human being can attest to the fact that something of significance has happened even if it is not immediately obvious what has taken place.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1010: Esa’s examples of flourishing in the life of some leading people, demonstrating presence and being by the side of others as well as of astonishing uplift, were truly elevating. At the same time there were examples from the life of ”ordinary people” leading to the conclusion that we are all the same on some basic level.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1011: I have gone to psychoanalysis for 10 years four times a week. While acknowledging the merits of that experience, I reflect the week in Paphos with astonishment. Comparing the prices, this was a steal, both ways.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1027: The Paphos seminar is not statement-based. The seminar does not seek to provide the ”right” answers. It does not even identify ”fundamental themes”. No particular beliefs are targeted as objects of criticism or veneration. Instead, the content is expected to shine through as if behind a veil. Generic themes such as ”choice”, ”respect”, ”love”, ”temporality” serve like melodies in the background.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1037: I tend to move in timbres such as respectful, sensitive, appreciative, sincere, generous, merciful, kind, hopeful, realistic-while-appreciating-the-future, serious, humorous, joyful, curious, compassionate, excited, and non-threatening.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1052: In actual practice, much of academic philosophy is elitist and assumes a pretence of knowledge (somewhat like economics, as described by Hayek in his towering Nobel speech). I find much of academic philosophy fear-based as it seeks to pinpoint mistakes and operates with conceptual criticism as the leading faculty of mind. The result is the lack of synthetic, life-enhancing contributions (a point made clear in Gardner’s Five Minds for the Future).
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1054: The human-centered tone of William James is sadly lacking in academic philosophy. But while oral life-philosophical philosophy might not advocate theories for other experts to scrutinize, maybe it can serve another useful function: to deliver contexts for constructive and life-enhancing reflection in which ordinary people can beneficially get involved with reflecting on their life in practice.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1065:
    1. Activate the storyteller in you. Activate the stand-up comedian. Activate the internal musician, the conductor and the improviser excited to jam. Activate the nurturer, the caring gardener who celebrates the miracle of growth and wants the seeds to flourish. Activate yourself as a space, rather than a star. Activate yourself as a creature of multiple sensibilities, over and above your intellect. Activate yourself as a trust-builder. Be honestly you yourself, be authentic, be vulnerable, and be true to shared humanity. Use positive examples with the rate of at least 4-to-1.
      xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1066:
    2. Hold your horses with your brilliance, intellect and learning. Don’t raise yourself above others. Don’t split the audience. Don’t believe you know the truth. Don’t believe you are the best. Don’t lecture even when you lecture, but suggest with conviction, inspiring a sense of the possible. Don’t manipulate, don’t push your own agenda but show integrity with your example and dynamic humblenes

    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1069: Haavoittuvakin se oli, päänahkaan, käsiin ja kylkeenkin. Se oli uskollinen ihmiskunnalle, kait, no ainaskin isäpapalle. Sen iskällä on viiden tähden hotelli jossa on tilaa vaikka kuinka monelle. Lämmitettyjä lisätiloja on vielä kellarissa. Se oli enemmän timpuri ja lampuri kuin puutarhuri, mut sehän on Eskilläkin vaan kielikuva. Oliko se innostunut hillosta, no sitä pitäs kysyä kai Martalta. Se ei lähtenyt rakentamaan maanpäällistä trustia, sen hoiteli sit sen seuraajat. Minun valtakuntani ei ole tästä maailmasta. Sen autenttisuuttakin on epäilty, mutta otetaan se tässä ihan at face value. Kazomon se tulee jakamaan kahtia vasta loppuselvityxessä, lampaat vinnille ja vuohet kellariin.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1075:
    1. Orientation to the present moment, including one’s present experience of oneself;
    2. Clearer reflection, including a meta-level perception of one’s own thought processes and the realization of the connection of one’s thinking to various outcomes in life;
    3. The actual implementation of a better life
      xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1091: E.T. (engl. E.T. the Extra-Terrestrial) on vuonna 1982 ensi-iltansa saanut Steven Spielbergin ohjaama tieteiselokuva. Sen pääosissa ovat Henry Thomas, Drew Barrymore ja Dee Wallace.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 24:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">BAMSE


      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Maailman Paskin Nalle

      Kevätnarsismia


      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 320: Dr. Burgo: It helps to think of narcissism as occurring along a spectrum of severity, rather than as a discrete entity that corresponds to Narcissistic Personality Disorder. The extreme narcissist is incapable of authentic love and concern, but many other people with milder narcissistic features to their personalities can feel love under certain conditions. I’ve seen people able to feel a limited kind of love for their spouse or children but who demonstrate no empathy for anyone else. The love is often fairly “selfish,” with a focus more on what the narcissist needs rather than on concern for the other, but it is a kind of love all the same.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 323: Joseph Burgo is a lying, cheating, scammer who has no business being a psychologist. Based on his actions, he is probably a psychopath himself. He will never admit this because he is narcissistic to the extreme. The state of California should take away his license.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 412: He was taken prisoner and eventually convicted of crimes against peace, serving a life sentence until his suicide in 1987. While still in custody in Spandau, he died by hanging himself in 1987 at the age of 93. After his death, the prison was demolished to prevent it from becoming a neo-Nazi shrine.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 418: Kyllä Hermann näyttää olleen äidin poika, isän kanssa tuli sitten riitoja. Ukki Gündertillä oli iso kirjasto. Hermanni pantiin seminaariin, mutta se ei tykännyt, "Dichter oder nichts", sanoi jääräpäisesti. Tuli molemmat. 14-vuotiaana sillä oli depis: "ich möchte hingehen wie das Abendbrot". Izemurha jäi yrityxexi. Seurasi sarja kasvatuslaitoxia ja amixia. Kirjakauppa-apulaisena vaihtoi vanhempien etiikan estetiikkaan. Käänteinen Kierkegaard. Ei kuitenkaan kyttyrävazainen, pikemminkin laiha poika. Likinäköisenä pääsi C-miehexi. Maailmansodan vapaaehtoisena Saxan armeijassa oli kirjastoapulaisena. Avioliitto Bernouillin Marian, freelance-valokuvaajan kanssa meni kehnosti ja Hermanni lähti maailmanympärimatkalle Intiaan. Nelikymppisenä maailmansodan aikana tuli takaiskuja (isä kuoli, Mia läksi), ja Hermanni tuli pöpixi. Pääsi tutustumaan zygoanalyysiin läheltä. Perheestä päästyä sillä alkoi oikein mukavat ja tuotteliaat ajat Luganossa. Vaihtoi sakemannista takasin schweizarixi. Ei se oikein kunnon saku koskaan ollutkaan, tollainen kosmopoliitti ja pasifisti. 2 muuta vaimoa seurasi. Asui Luganossa ökytalossa Ninonin kanssa eri kerroxissa ja maalasi akvarelleja luppoaikoina. Hermanni oli myös kova musiikkimies. Vieraina Schweizissä kävivät Bertolt Brecht ja Thomas Mann. Ei Hermanni siis ollut mikään nazi. 1946 päsähti siitä hyvästä Noobeli. Niiku osotettiin sakuille etteime teitä vihata kunhan pysytte kyykyssä ja ajattelette niiku me, tai edes niiku schweiziläiset.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 422: Written while under the influence of the 35 year old Catholic psychiatrist
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 423: Dr. J.B. Lang, 18 Demian is a novel of individuation par excellence. The
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 426: meinem Leben tat, um zu mir selbst zu gelangen.“19 The concept of the two
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 427: worlds, the bird, Beatrice, Mother Eve and Demian himself are the
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 428: Archetypes produced by the un conscious. With each one of them in turn does
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 432: believes,20 but symbols produced from the depth of Sinclair‘s unconscious.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 435: Jung, but also must be a vital experience (durchlebt) in order to become part
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 436: and parcel of the widened consciousness of the individual.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 440: existence separate and apart from Sinclair. He is Dr. Lang. For a while he
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 441: becomes the teacher and guide of Sinclair. He introduces Sinclair into the
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 444: view, for whom it is not a psychological experience. Pistorius stands aside,
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 451:
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 489: ce src="jukoliste2.mp4" type="video/mp4">
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 732: Att Arto Mustajoki fyller 68 i december och därmed måste gå i pension
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1063: Mun määritelmän mukaan häpeä olis sisäistettyä koivuniemen herruutta, tiiminpettäjän izeruoskintaa. Burgon mielestä häpeä on 1-puolista rakkautta. Onx erona ehkä kumpaa sisäisistä äänistä kannustetaan, partapozoa vai sen lytättyä poikaa? Poika häpeää kun isä on pettynyt, on pettynyt kun 1-puolisesti rakastaa isää joka ei rakasta sitä, rakastaa vaan maailmaa, antaa pojan pois. Hylätty poika huutaa: eeli, laama sabakhtaani? Taivaan isän still-face experiment. Häpeä on mieskohtaisesti koettu isän pettymys. Muistan sen ilmeen teini-ikäisellä johnilla. Se sattui kovasti.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1143: Mut hei! Kuka se ne kusettaa uskomaan sellaiseen, ellei jenkkien panem et circenses-teollisuus, jonka ansaintalogiikka on sumuttaa näköalattomat nuoret kaikkialla imppamaan idolsviihdettä ja uskomaan johkin onnenpotkuun tai lottoarvontaan, kun rehellisellä työllä ei enää pääse mihinkään, edes kaupan kassaxi. Kyllähän siinä kehittyy viha koko todellisuutta kohtaan.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1207: Rajneesh (born Chandra Mohan Jain, 11 December 1931 – 19 January 1990), also known as Acharya Rajneesh, Bhagwan Shri Rajneesh, and later as Osho (/ˈoʊʃoʊ/), was an Indian godman, mystic and founder of the Rajneesh movement. During his lifetime he was viewed as a controversial new religious movement leader and mystic. His parents, Babulal and Saraswati Jain, who were Taranpanthi Jains, let him live with his maternal grandparents until he was seven years old. By Rajneesh's own account, this was a major influence on his development because his grandmother gave him the utmost freedom, leaving him carefree without an imposed education or restrictions. In the 1960s he travelled throughout India as a public speaker and was a vocal critic of socialism, arguing that India was not ready for socialism and that socialism, communism, and anarchism could evolve only when capitalism had reached its maturity. He caused controversy in India during the late 1960s and became known as "the sex guru". Kun Intia kävi kuumaxi se siirsi bisnisit Oregoniin. Lopulta se potkittiin pois sieltäkin ja palautettiin Intiaan. Aiivan läpi paska äijä.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1209: Sathya Sai Baba (born Sathyanarayana Raju; 23 November 1926 – 24 April 2011) was an Indian godman, guru and philanthropist. At the age of fourteen he claimed that he was the reincarnation of Shirdi Sai Baba, a saint who became famous in the late 19th and early 20th centuries in Maharashtra and had died eight years before Sathya was born.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1211: Sathya Sai Baba's materialisations of vibhuti (holy ash) and other small objects such as rings, necklaces, and watches were a source of controversy for the agnostics and non believers. Some have analyzed them as being mere sleights of hand, while his followers have considered them as signs of his divinity. Ali Baba förbii enemmän kuin 40 rosvoa.


      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1212: His birth was alleged by his mother Easwaramma to be of a miraculous conception. Sathya Sai Baba's siblings included elder brother, sisters, and younger brother.
      Nää tuli kaiketi ihan luonnonmenetelmällä kuten Jeesuxenkin sisaruxet. Epätavallisempaa on et tahraton siitto tuli tällä kertaa fläkkisten väliin.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1214: As a child, he was described as "unusually intelligent" and charitable, though not necessarily academically inclined, as his interests were of a more spiritual nature. He was uncommonly talented in devotional music, dance and drama. From a young age, he has been alleged to have been capable of materialising objects such as food and sweets out of thin air. Olikohan sillä huonot hampaat. Iskä oli sille hirmu vihainen, ehkä syystä. Äitikin oli käväissyt salaa hunajapurkilla. Babaa pisti skorpioni ja se alkoi puhua sanskriittiä. Babar oli ennustanut kuolevansa 96v terveenä kuin pukki. Se kuolikin 84v kun tuoli kaatui sen päälle. Jälkeenpäin selitettiin et se oli tarkoittanut kuukalenterivuosia. Se ei yrittänyt USAaan, teki vaan jonkun lomamatkan Ugandaan.
      xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1216: Accusations against Sai Baba by his critics over the years have included sleight of hand, sexual abuse, money laundering, fraud in the performance of service projects, and murder. In the article Divine Windfall, published in the Daily Telegraph, Anil Kumar, the ex-principal of the Sathya Sai Educational Institute, said that he believed that the controversy was part of Sathya Sai Baba's divine plan and that all great religious teachers had to face criticism during their lives. :D Joo mä tiedän Baba sanoi syytteisiin, mulla on vitusti enemmän juudaxia kuin Jeesuxella.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 24:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ENID BLYTON


      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Viisikko
      ja aavejuna

      Tunnelimaista


      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 42: Keväällä 2022 Ukrainan selkkauxen aikana löytyi Häpylän lainaston poistohyllystä alkuperäisteos Five go off to concentration camp, jonka kannessa Georgina kazoo ahdistuneena kun Dickin aavejuna syöxyy pimeään tunneliin. Siitä selvisi, että loppuvizeissä Timmy the dog thumped his tail hard on the ground. Julian, Dick, George and Ann laughed hard and Dick thumped his dick happily into Georgina's tail.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 51: 60 Incipe, parve puer, risu cognoscere matrem: matri longa decem tulerunt fastidia menses. incipe, parve puer: cui non risere parentes, nec deus hunc mensa, dea nec dignata cubili est.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 55: In Dylan Thomas' poem By waste seas where the white bear quoted Virgil = in Anatole France's Penguin Island, St Mael has a vision of a polar bear murmuring 'Incipe parve puer', from Virgil's Fourth Eclogue, traditionally understood as prophesying Christ's birth.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 60: Cependant, sur un bloc de glace qui nageait de conserve avec l'auge de pierre, une ourse blanche était assise, tenant son petit entre ses bras, et Maël rentendit qui murmurait doucement ce vers de Virgile Incipe parve puer.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 65:
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 243: Maukalle on moraali ahtaimmassa merkityxessä keinojen (lue termiittien) järkähtämätön alistaminen jonkin yleisen tehtävän suorittamiseen. Maeterlinck ehottaa et tajunta (conscience? eli omatunto) on lähtöisin moraalista.  Ezitä on nimenomaan termiiteillä. Voi ollakkin. Peilisoluja. Niillä palvellaan pesän etuja.  Se on se suurempi kokonaisuus, yleisempi tehtävä.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 273: En 1902, Maurice écrit Monna Vanna, où joue Georgette Leblanc. Il vit avec elle jusqu'en 1918, avant d'épouser, l'année suivante, la jeune actrice Renée Dahon.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 274: Maurice Maeterlinck conçoit son palais, Orlamonde, une somptueuse résidence bâtie au cap de Nice dans laquelle il vit avec son epouse.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 279: Georgette Leblanc (8. helmikuuta 1875 Rouen – 27. lokakuuta 1941 Cannes) oli ranskalainen sopraano, näyttelijä ja kirjailija. Hän oli Nobel-palkitun kirjailijan Maurice Maeterlinckin pitkäaikainen kumppani ja puoliso (1895–1918), jolle Maeterlinck omisti kirjansa Le trésor des humbles (1896) (Köyhäin aarteet, suom. F. E. Sillanpää).
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 281: Hän asui Maurice Maeterlinckin kanssa Nizzassa. Myöhemmän lepakkokumppaninsa kirjailija, kustannustoimittaja Margaret Andersonin kanssa hän asui Seine-Maritimessa. Sekä Anderson että Leblanc olivat kreikkalais-armenialaisen mystikko G. I. Gurdjieffin oppilaita, ja he kuuluivat Gurdjieffin erityiseen 'Köysi' -naisryhmään, johon kuului myös kirjailija Kathryn Hulme. Georgette oli kirjailija Maurice Leblancin sisar, Maurice tuli erityisesti tunnetuksi luomastaan Arsene Lupin -romaanihahmosta. Jean Cocteau oli Georgetten henkilökohtainen, hyvä ystävä.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 283: Maurin tunnetuin biisi oli symbolistinen näytelmä Pelleas ja Melisande. The work never achieved great success on the stage, apart from in the operatic setting by Debussy, but it was at the time widely read and admired by the literary elite in the symbolist movement, such as Strindberg and Rilke. It also inspired other contemporary composers, including Gabriel Fauré, Arnold Schoenberg, and Jean Sibelius.


      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 293: 1800-luvulla valkoiset herrasväet rikastui kuin raketissa köyhälistön ja siirtomaiden selkänahasta. Sama meininki vaan jatkuu sijaiskärsijänä koko pallo. Maurice kermaperse koittaa jarrutella ja tarjoo mammonan kyytipojaxi yleviä näytelmiä kuten Pelleas ja Melisande. "Luultavaa on että jonain päivänä tulee hyvin voimakas vastavaikutus tuota aineellisten nautintojen intohimoa vastaan. " Luulit vaan. Ei tullut, tuli pää vetävän käteen ja suuri kärmistys siitä.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 302: Monet Maurisen luettelemista hienoista asioista on kyllä luxusta, karkkeja ja kylmiä paloja apinan aterioiden välillä. Mut monet niistä on apinasuvun elinkeinoja, kuten avioliitto uskonto hyvännäkösyys ja luottokelpoisuus. Ei pelkkä onnen ruiskahdus oo riittävää, pitäähän pennut myös elättää. Sellanen sankarillinen uhraus on yhteiskuntaruumiin solun apoptoosia. Maurice ei ihan huomioinut selfish geneä eikä vielä selfixempää memeä. Vaik ois luullut amatööritermitistiltä.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 325: On tire peu de services des vieillards.

      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 327: Le commerce est l'école de la tromperie.

      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 332: Entre rois, entre peuples, entre particuliers le plus fort se donne des droits sur le plus faible, et la même regie est suivie par les animaux par la matiere par les Elements, etc. de sorte que tout s :'execute dans l'univers par la violence; et cet ordre que nous blâmons avec quelque apparence de justice, est la loi la plus generale la plus absolue la plus immuable, et la plus ancienne de la nature.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 373: Calderón (pronounced [kaldeˈɾon]) is a Spanish and Sefardi occupational surname. It is derived from the Vulgar Latin "caldaria" ("cauldron") and refers to the occupation of tinker. Calderón, or Calderon, may refer to: Alberto Calderón, Argentine mathematician; Alfonso Calderon (activist), Spanish born activist and advocate for gun control Alfonso Calderón, Chilean poet and writer... jne jne, kunnes 27:ntenä tulee Pedro Calderón de la Barca, Spanish dramatist.
      xxx/ellauri056.html on line 544: Nimestään huolimatta Cunt ei tykännyt muista tytöistä kuin äiskystä. Se jätti ilmeisesti bylsimättä kokonaan. Se ei ollut incel vaan pikemminkin asexuaalinen. No olihan sillä joku nuori ihailijamiekkonen. Imikö se sitä eli kääntäen, se ei ole tähän päivään asti selvinnyt.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 24:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tex Willer


      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">DJEVEL-FJELLET

      Tuhat tulimmaista


      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 722: Produced by Mikko Syrjä
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 852: Much has changed since the publication of Markens grøde. The planet’s human population has almost quadrupled, from fewer than two billion in 1917 to more than seven billion now, and is estimated to reach ten to eleven billion before the end of this century.10 Simultaneously, human-made changes to the Earth’s ecosystems and climate have reached an unprecedented scale. While levels of consumption vary greatly from one country to another and between different social classes, there can be no doubt that globally, the use of both renewable and non-renewable resources has risen immensely during the last hundred years. This development began, of course, long before 1917, with the Industrial Revolution constituting an important premise. However, it was not until after the end of the Second World War that the human transformation of the planet began to advance with such enormous speed that the time since then is now often referred to as the Great Acceleration.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 856: What the novel actually delivers is a narrative of constant progress and growth, without any consideration of potential limits or unintended detrimental side-effects. In Markens grøde, human nature is assumed to create desires that can only be fulfilled through permanent increases in production and consumption, irrespective of any material environmental restraints. In combination with an ideology of human population growth, the novel, instead of conveying »green values«, constitutes a literary expression of precisely the ideas and processes that led to the Great Acceleration and the transition into the Anthropocene.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 897: Il ecrit sous le titre « Le Péril juif », une série de 17 articles pugnaces, radicalement et fortement antisémites. Simenon méprisait également les grévistes, le mouvement dada, et manifestait un antisocialisme radical à relents populistes, un anticommunisme caustique et un antimaçonnisme de circonstance.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 899: À partir de novembre 1919, il publie les premiers de 800 billets d’humeur, sous le nom de Monsieur Le Coq (jusqu’en décembre 1922)
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 904: C'est mû par ses expériences que Georges Simenon simplifie radicalement son écriture et observe avec rigueur le fonctionnement de l'écriture commerciale selon les genres : littérature enfantine d'aventures et de combats, écrits de cœur pour midinettes, histoires sensuelles pour dactylos, drames effrayants pour concierges, historiettes de gare pour voyageurs, écrits érotiques ou licences pornographiques pour vrais hommes comme lui-meme ...
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 908: Passé vingt-deux ans, il abat directement avec sa machine à écrire deux écrits de genre populaire par semaine à raison de huit heures et quatre-vingts pages par jour. À la maturité, commençant toujours à partir de 4 heures du matin, il avoue rédiger vingt pages fermes par d'intenses matinées et écrire invariablement un roman en onze journées, nécessairement continues.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 909: Il découvre La Rochelle en 1927, alors qu’il passe ses vacances à l’île d'Aix, fuyant l'attraction de Joséphine Baker dont il était l’amant.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 917: Pendant toute la guerre, entre 1940 et 1945, Simenon continue à vivre en Vendée et en Charente-Maritime, mais cette période, assez mal connue, est sujette à de multiples soupcons. Représentant de l'État belge auprès des Belges réfugiés, il refuse d'aider ceux d'entre eux qui sont juifs. Non seulement son frère fut volontaire auprès de la Waffen-SS Wallonie, mais de plus, selon certaines personnes, lors de cette période cruciale de sa vie et de son œuvre, l'écrivain aurait été un collaborateur, ou doucement dit, un peu "lâche". Il n'est pas revenu en Belgique, afin d'échapper au service militaire), un peu rusé et opportuniste, sans aucun sens de l'histoire avec un grand H. Il a commis d'« énormes imprudences » en écrivant dans des journaux contrôlés par les Allemands, mais Simenon ne dénonce pas, ne s'engage pas, ne fait pas de politique, seulement de la fiction. En fait, les accords qu'il a passés avec la firme cinématographique allemande Continental lui valent quelques tracas à la Libération. En 1944, une dépêche de l'AFP, retrouvée à Poitiers, mentionne sa dénonciation pour « intelligence avec l'ennemi » par « certains villageois vendéens exaspérés par la conduite égoïste de cet écrivain affichant l'opulence de son train de vie, à l'époque des tickets d'alimentation. »
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 919: En 1945, au sortir de la guerre, il fuit la justice française, le Comité national d’épuration des gens de lettres à Paris enquêtant sur ses succès littéraires et cinématographiques sous l'Occupation. Il part s’installer au Canada.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 921: C'est lors d'un séjour à New York en novembre 1945 qu'il engage en qualité de secrétaire bilingue Denise Ouimet, qu'il épousera le 22 juin 1950 à Reno dans le Nevada (ville réputée pour ses procédures de mariage et de divorce rapide), un jour après avoir obtenu le divorce avec Régine Renchon.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 925: En 1946, il quitte le Canada pour les États-Unis et Hollywood qui lui faisait des appels d'offre pour l'adaptation de ses œuvres à l'écran depuis de nombreuses années. Il s'installe d'abord en Californie, puis en Floride et dans l'Arizona en 1947, à Carmel-by-the-Sea en Californie en 1949, avant de s'établir en juillet 1950 à Lakeville dans le Connecticut, dans une propriété nommée Shadow Rock Farm, dont la grande maison de dix-huit pièces comporte huit chambres à coucher et six salles de bains. Pendant dix années, il parcourt cet immense continent en voiture. Afin d’assouvir sa curiosité et son appétit de vivre, il visite intensément New York, la Floride, l’Arizona, la Californie et toute la côte est, des milliers de miles, de motels, de routes et de paysages grandioses.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 939: En 1960, il préside le Festival de Cannes à l'issue duquel fut attribuée la Palme d'Or au film culte La Dolce Vita de Federico Fellini. En 1963, il s'installe à Épalinges, au nord de Lausanne, où il se fait construire une gigantesque maison. Sa femme Denise, qui sombre dans l'alcool et la dépression (comme sa fille Marie-Jo), quitte la maison, le laissant seul avec ses enfants.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 941: En 1972, Simenon, qui a soixante-neuf ans, renonce au roman, mais rédige une longue autobiographie de vingt et un volumes, dictant tout sur un petit magnétophone:
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 943: « Des idées, je n’en ai jamais eu. Je me suis intéressé aux hommes, à l’homme de la rue surtout, j’ai essayé de le comprendre d’une façon fraternelle… Qu'ai-je construit? Au fond, cela ne me regarde pas. »
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1338: Katri Vala (oik. Karin Alice Heikel o.s. Wadenström, 11. syyskuuta 1901 Muonio – 28. toukokuuta 1944 Eksjö, Ruotsi) oli puolixi suomenruozalainen opettaja, runoilija ja suomentaja.
      xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1427: Tatu väänsi niin tolkuttomasti kritiikkejä kun sillä oli koko ajan rahapula. Marasta, jolla oli pulskeammat oltavat, oli vaan liikkistä, että Tatu ei voinut ostaa divarista kolmen markan Turgenevia tai Anatole Francea. Nythän niitä saa ilmaisexi poistohyllystä.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 10: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 19: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 25:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">F Walthéry


      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 26:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Natacha

      Pehmopornoa


      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 45: En varsinaisesti itkenyt Marie Antoinetten kuolemaa. Surin onnetonta rakkautta ja sitä, että hänet erotettiin lapsistaan ja sitä onnetonta kirjettä, jonka hän kirjoitti lokakuisena aamuna 1793. Hänen kälynsä madame Elisabeth ei milloinkaan saanut sitä. Siitä syystä vihaan Robespierreä enemmän kuin hänen muiden julmuuksiensa tähden.Olisi ollut aivan eri asia, jos hän olisi antanut viedä kirjeen perille, ja lapset olisivat saaneet tietää heidän äitinsä ajatelleen heitä viimeiseen henkäykseen asti. Tai että se pieni salainen viesti olisi toimitettu eräälle ruotsalaiselle aatelismiehelle, joka odotti tietoja huolesta harmaana. Moinen inhimillinen ajatus tuskin edes pälkähti Robespierren kylmään, laskelmoivaan päähän. Hän sen sijaan kätki viestit kylmäverisesti omiin patjoihinsa. Saatoin aivan nähdä hänet silmissäni! Hän luki niitä varmasti joka ilta ennen kynttilan sammuttamista: "Eivät voi erottaa sydämiä toisistaan" hah hah, hän nauroi kylmästi ja kätki kirjeen taas patjaansa. Siellä hän piilotteli niitä yhdeksän kuukauden ajan. Mutta eräänä kesäkuun yönä 1794 herra Robespierre ei enää kallistakaan päätään pehmeälle pielukselleen. Hänellä ei nimittäin ole päätä enää, se on katkaistu Place de la Révolutionilla. Silloin kirjeet tulevat esiin. Vastaanottajat vain eivat enää ole tavattavissa. Madame Elisabeth-parka koki saman kohtalon kuin onneton kälynsä, samalla paikalla. Vain kirjeet jäivät. Marie Antoinette-raukka! Hänkin oli kerran nuori ja iloinen, ja asui rakastettuna kauniissa linnassa joka oli koko maailman keskipiste.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 77: Publicerad 31 okt 2020 kl 07.00
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 89: DEBATT. Jag håller med om att Greta Thunberg är ett fenomen men jag delar inte hennes uppfattning om att jordens undergång är nära. Vad jag framför allt ogillar är hennes brutala och okänsliga sätt att placera hela världens befolkning på den anklagades bänk därför att de är klimatförstörare och hävda att bara hon har rätt. Alla andra har fel. De är dåligt pålästa, okunniga, hänsynslösa, egoistiska, aningslösa lycksökare som inte förstår att världen står på randen till sin undergång.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 95: Hon är nu så inflytelserik att hon är utnämnd till chefredaktör för Sveriges största morgontidning Dagens Nyheter för en dag. Den 6 december ska Greta Thunberg leda redaktionens arbete med att ta fram en tidning som ska vara redigerad helt i hennes smak. Den ska handla om klimatet – men hon understryker att tidningen inte ska publicera åsikter om klimatet utan enbart vetenskaplig fakta.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 126: Upprinnelsen till detta gigantiska mediejippo är att Greta Thunberg i samband med ett besök på DN:s redaktion tidigare i höst anklagade medierna för att inte rapportera tillräckligt om klimatfrågan. Det här är naturligtvis kvalificerat struntprat. Jag vill påstå att de flesta svenska medier ständigt rapporterar om klimatfrågan.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 167:
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 292: ce/ALTERNATES/w320h180/Airaksinen_Gylling.jpg" />
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 313: ”Jokainenhan tajuaa, että on eri asia mennä pubiin kaljalle muita moikkaamaan kuin dokata yksin jääkaapin kanssa.” ”Parhaita projekteja ovat sosiaalisesti jaetut projektit. Lada-klubit, rättisitikkaseurat, Rolls Royce -kerhot! Pelkkä uuden auton osto ei riitä. Tosin en välttämättä suosittele juuri Rolls Royce -kerhoa, koska liian laadukas organisoituminen voi myös eristää.”
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 338: Shylock is a character in William Shakespeare's play The Merchant of Venice (c. 1600). A Venetian Jewish moneylender, Shylock is the play's principal antagonist. His defeat and conversion to Christianity form the climax of the story.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 342: Shakespeare is not necessarily judging him for his religious belief but demonstrating intolerance in both religions. Shylock refuses to eat with the Christians:
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 348: American code of conduct: money talks, and triple bonus talks thrice as loud. Shylock is the model for Dickens' and Disneys Scrooges. Only they are Jews by courtesy only. In Donald Duck Scrooge is one of the good guys. So is Donald Trump.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 350: He is certainly left at the end of the play with very little to his name, although at least he is able to keep his property until his death. I think it would be difficult not to feel some sympathy for Shylock as all the goy characters celebrate at the end while he is all alone. It would be interesting to revisit Shylock in the years following and find out what he did next. Did he start to collect another big ball of thread.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 354: However, when we take into account circumstances that took place before the play, as well as what happens over the course of the plot, Shylock begins to seem a like a victim as well as a villain, and his fate seems excessively harsh. In addition to the abuse Antonio and other Christians routinely subject him to, Shylock lost his beloved wife, Leah. His daughter, Jessica, runs away from home with money and jewels she’s stolen from him, including a ring Leah gave him before she died. Although Solanio reports that Shylock’s was equally upset by the loss of his money as his daughter (“My daughter! O my ducats! O my daughter!” (II. Viii.), we must remember that we are getting a second-hand view through the eyes of an anti-Semitic character who compares Shylock to the devil. As we learn from Shylock himself, the Christians of Venice are happy to borrow money from him, but refuse to accept him as part of Venetian society because they equate his religion with Satan. Shylock has been treated as less than human his whole life, because he is not a Christian. Yet when he tries to collect on a loan, the other characters insist that he act like a Christian and forgive the debt.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 358: The stereotype of the Jew as a mean, dishonest money-grabbing individual has persisted, even into the twenty-first century. And Shakespeare has been accused of being anti-Semitic as a result of his portrayal of Shylock in that way in The Merchant of Venice.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 362: Shakespeare also gives us insight into the inner Shylock – not only his bitterness and anger but also his more sympathetic feelings such as the hurt he has experienced, his thoughts about the injustice of anti-Semitism and his isolation from normal society. Throughout the action of the play we see how nasty the Christians are – their shameless selfishness and brutal discrimination against Jews. Shakespeare makes Shylock’s hatred even more dramatic by having Shylock’s daughter elope with a Christian.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 364: In The Merchant of Venice Shakespeare created a small Christian society of wealthy merchants and their friends – mainly young men who had nothing to do but hang around and gossip. Shakespeare makes them attractive people on the surface but on closer examination they are all thoroughly nasty.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 366: One of the merchants, Antonio, is having a problem with his ships being late in returning to Venice. One of his friends, Basanio, asks him for money. He needs it to woo a wealthy woman and has no money himself but, if successful, and he marries Portia he will be able to pay it back very easily. Antonio’s money is all tied up in his business, which is in trouble and the only way he can help his friend is to borrow from a money-lender.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 372: The Duke doesn’t know how to deal with it but Basanio, successful in his suit, recruits his clever fiancé Portia, who is schooled in matters of law, to appear as a judge, disguised as a man. The trial takes place and Portia grants Shylock the pound of flesh, and counsels him to show mercy. Shylock takes out his knife to cut the flesh from the area close to Antonio’s heart and she stops him and tells him that it is against the law for anyone to shed a drop of Christian blood.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 378: The play ends with an image of a miserable Shylock and the Christian community celebrating their victory in grand style.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 380: In The Merchant of Venice Shakespeare is decidedly not anti-Semitic. It is just the opposite. We are definitely attracted to the Christians and we can see how horrific Shylock’s intention is but that is outweighed by the provocation he is subjected to: his social shunning, attempts to exploit him, daily insults about him and his religion, and the dramatic acts of the abduction of his daughter and the stealing of his property.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 382: Any writer who could write Shylock’s speech about being a Jew can see the anti-Semitic dialectic of his time for what it was. Shakespeare was far more in tune with the twenty-first century attitude than the sixteenth and seventeenth century view.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 386: “He hath disgraced me, and
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 401: In the way Shakespeare ends the play he shows how deeply-rooted anti-Semitism was in his time. A Twenty-first century audience will feel sorry for Shylock but an Elizabethan audience would probably have cheered.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 403: All that shows how universal Shakespeare was in his perception of the world around him – how it was before his time, how it was in his time, and how it will be after his time. How will this play look in four hundred years from now? Audiences will most certainly find it relevant to their time as well.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 410: The rate of usance here with us in Venice.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 411: If I can catch him once upon the hip,
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 417: If I forgive him! (act 1, scene 3)
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 420: I have sworn an oath that I will have my bond. (act 3, scene 3)
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 424: About my moneys and my usances.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 426: (For suff’rance is the badge of all our tribe).
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 446: I’ll lend you thus much moneys”? (act 1, scene 3)
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 450: As flesh of muttons, beefs, or goats. (act 1, scene 3)
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 455: with you. (act 1, scene 3)
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 457: my daughter is my flesh and my blood (act 3, scene 1)
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 461: hears’d at my foot, and the ducats in her coffin! (act 3, scene 1)
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 479: Muokkaa Helmikuussa 1497 Savonarola lähetti suuren joukon nuoria kannattajiaan Tintti-julisteineen (jotka tunnettiin nimellä ”fanciulli”) kulkemaan läpi Firenzen ja takavarikoimaan kaiken, mikä voisi johtaa ihmisiä syntiin ja turmelukseen. Näihin turmelusta tuottaviin esineisiin ei laskettu vain ”pakanallisia” kirjoituksia (tai sellaisia, joita Savonarola piti pakanallisina) ja pornografisia kuvia, vaan myös ”ylellisyysesineitä” kuten maalauksia, hienoja huonekaluja, koruja, ylellisiä vaatteita, pelikortteja ja kosmetiikkaa. Useat firenzeläiset luovuttivat vapaaehtoisesti esineitään, joko todellisesta katumuksesta tai seurausten pelossa. 7. ja 17. helmikuuta 1497 kaupunkilaisilta kootut esineet tuhottiin ”turhuuksien roviolla”, valtavan suurella roviolla, joka oli koottu Firenzen keskusaukiolle, Piazza della Signorialla. Maalari celli Sandro">Sandro Botticelli heitti omakätisesti tuleen useita maalauksiaan, ilmeisesti seurausten pelossa. Toisaalta on todettava, että useat Firenzen kansalaiset, heidän joukossaan myös munkkeja ja pappeja, vastustivat Savonarolan ”puhdistuksia”. Toimenpiteitä vastustivat ennen muuta Basilica di Santa Crocen fransiskaanit ja Santa Maria Novellan dominikaanit. Rangaistusuhan alla Savonarolan kannattajatkin käänsivät hänelle selkänsä, ja Savonarola hirtettiin ja poltettiin roviolla kerettiläisyydestä syytettynä 23. toukokuuta 1498 Piazza della Signorialla - samassa paikassa, jossa oli roihunnut hänen ”turhuuksien rovionsa”.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 502: Pian Lorenzoa lähenee toinenkin uhka vahvan saarnamiehen, dominikaanimunkki Girolamo Savonarolan hahmossa. Giulianon murhasta syntynyt uskonkriisi uhkaa myös Lorenzon ja Claricen avioliittoa, sillä harras usko ja leppymätön viha ovat myrkkyä toisilleen. Paskanmarjat, harras usko nimenomaan ruokkii leppymätöntä vihaa.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 506: Tää sarja oli historiallisesti täysin falski. Todellisuudessa totaalisesti perseelleen meni kaikki Mediceiltä Dick Tracyn kuoltua, kuten kertoo Lauri "Stronzo" Pohjanpää nelinäytöxisessä murhenäytelmässään Savonarola, jonka premiääri oli Kansallisessa 1935. Eikä Medicin miehet olleet oikeasti niin söpöjä, eikä niillä ollut partoja.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 508: Pääosissa: Daniel Sharman (Lorenzo de’ Medici), Bradley James (Giuliano de’ Medici), Sean Bean (Jacopo Pazzi), Sarah Parish (Lucrezia de’ Medici), Raoul Bova (paavi Sixtus IV), Matteo Martari (Francesco Pazzi), Jacob Fortune Lloyd (Francesco Salviati), Alessandra Mastronardi (Lucrezia Donati), Matilda Lutz (Simonetta Vespucci), Synnøve Karslen (Clarice Orsini), Annabel Scholey (Contessina). Idea ja käsikirjoitus: Frank Spotnitz, Nicholas Meyer. Ohjaus: Sergio Mimica-Gezzan. Musiikki: Paolo Buonvino. Tunnuskappaleen esittäjä: Skin (Ann Deborah Dyer). Tuotanto: Lux Vide, Big Light Productions, Italia, 2018.
      xxx/ellauri059.html on line 510: Okei okei, tämä selvä, mut kekä oli tää Punainen naamio? Mustanaamio vai Punahousu? Housut alas konnat sanoo punahousu, niin saatana, säestää nastamuumio. Eli kekä oikeasti oli Lauri Henrik P-pään Punainen naamio? Siis kekä piilexi sen takana? No Cesare Borgiahan se tietty oli, paavin äpärä. Ei ollut paavi mikään innocentius.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 18: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 23:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PYNCHON ORIGINAL


      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 24:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">BOЯДT SUBSEQUENT MOVIEFILM

      Sekatavaraa


      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 64: A committee was set up in Baku to develop the new Turkic alphabet (the All-Union Committee for the Development of the New Turkic Alphabet, the CNTA, later transformed into the Committee of the New Alphabet), headed by S. A. Agamali-oglu. At its first meeting the theses of N. F. Yakovlev,Chair of the Commission, were adopted. The Commission declared the Cyrillic (Russian civilian) script a "relic of the 18th - 19th centuries, the script of Russian feudal landlords and the bourgeoisie, the script of autocratic oppression, missionary propaganda, great-power chauvinism. <...> it still binds the population that reads in Russian with the national-bourgeois traditions of Russian pre-revolutionary culture."
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 68: The events in Germany since January 30, 1933, when Nazis came to power and declared as their aim the march to the east to capture resourcesand "living space" greatly contributed to it. The USSR realized the enormous importance of the national question and recognized the great role of the country´s history and patriotism in the consolidation of the society. There was mounting criticism of romanization. It was admitted that, in some cases, there had been overreliance on the alphabetical creativity of the linguists,engaged in language construction, which manifested itself in the creation of individual alphabets for numerically very small dialects, as well as in the overly largenumber of letters for some alphabets, in frequent disregard for the practical problemsof language construction and in the exclusive use of the Latin as a possible basis forthe creation of writing for the illiterate peoples, as well as in the insufficient attentionto the use of other alphabets (Novyi alfavit (The New Alphabet), 1934).
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 70: The cyrillization was conducted more swiftly than romanization. It did not have thesynchrony observed during the first Soviet alphabet shifts: for some peoples it tookplace in 1937-1938, for others a little later, from one to two years. With that, a singlestate body, similar to the All-Union Committee for the Development of the NewTurkic Alphabet, dedicated only to cyrillization, was not set up. New alphabets werecreated directly "in the field." Even so, the transition from the Latin alphabet to theRussian alphabet was more smooth and easy than the first “letter revolution”(Alpatov, 1993). The successful completion of cyrillization was announced in June 1941.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 88: The Kazakh city of Taraz was named after Zhambyl from 1938 to 1997. Jambyl Province, in which Taraz is located, still bears his name.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 91: Poet Andrei Aldan-Semyonov claimed that he was the "creator" of Zhambyl, when in 1934, he was given the task by the Party to find an akyn. Aldan-Semenov found Zhambyl on the recommendation of the collective farm chairman, the only criterion of choice was that the akyn be poor and have many children and grandchildren. After Aldan-Semenov's arrest, other "translators" wrote Zhambyl's poems.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 93: In a different account, according to the Kazakh journalist Erbol Kurnmanbaev, Zhambyl was an akyn of his clan, but until 1936 was relatively unknown. In that year, a young talented poet Abilda Tazhibaev "discovered" Zhambyl. He was directed to do this by the First Secretary of the Communist Party of Kazakhstan, Levon Mirzoyan, who wanted to find an akyn similar to Suleiman Stalsky, the Dagestani poet. Tazhibaev then published the poem "My Country", under Jambyl's name. It was translated into Russian by the poet Pavel Kuznetsov, published in the newspaper "Pravda" and was a success. After that, a group of his "secretaries" - the young Kazakh poets worked under Jambyl's name. In 1941-1943, they were joined by the Russian poet Mark Tarlovsky.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 117: At the behest of the Kazakh Ministry of Information, reporter Borat Sagdiyev leaves Kazakhstan for the "US and A", the "Greatest Country in the World", to make a documentary about American society and culture. He leaves behind his wife, Oksana; his companions are his producer, Azamat Bagatov, and a pet hen.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 119: In New York City, Borat sees an episode of Baywatch on TV and immediately falls in love with Pamela Anderson's character, C. J. Parker. While interviewing and mocking a panel of feminists, he learns of the actress' name and her residence in California. Borat is then informed by telegram that Oksana has been killed by a bear. Delighted, he resolves to travel to California and make Anderson his new wife. They decide not to fly, in case "the Jews repeat their attack of 9/11". Borat takes driving lessons and buys a dilapidated ice-cream truck for the journey.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 121: During the trip, Borat acquires a Baywatch booklet and continues gathering footage for his documentary. He meets gay pride parade participants, politicians Alan Keyes and Bob Barr, and African-American youths. Borat is also interviewed on a local television station and proceeds to disrupt the weather report. Visiting a rodeo, Borat excites the crowd with jingoistic remarks, but then sings a fictional Kazakhstani national anthem to the tune of "The Star-Spangled Banner", receiving a strong negative reaction.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 127: At a hotel, Borat sees Azamat masturbating over a picture of Pamela Anderson. An angry Borat accidentally reveals his real motive for travelling to California. Azamat becomes livid at Borat's deception, and the situation escalates into a nude brawl which spills out into the hallway, a crowded elevator, and then into a packed convention ballroom.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 131: Borat attends a United Pentecostal camp meeting, at which Republican U.S. Representative Chip Pickering and Mississippi Supreme Court Chief Justice James W. Smith, Jr. are present. He regains his faith and forgives Azamat and Pamela. He accompanies church members on a bus to Los Angeles and disembarks to find Azamat dressed as Oliver Hardy, although Borat mistakes him for Adolf Hitler. The two reconcile and Azamat tells Borat where to find Pamela Anderson. Borat finally comes face-to-face with Anderson at a book signing at a Virgin Megastore. After showing Anderson his "traditional marriage sack", Borat pursues her throughout the store in an attempt to abduct her, until security guards intervene.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 140: Borat Subsequent Moviefilm: Delivery of Prodigious Bribe to American Regime for Make Benefit Once Glorious Nation of Kazakhstan
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 141: (stylized as ВОЯДТ in Faux Cyrillic) is a 2020 American mockumentary comedy film directed by Jason Woliner in his feature directorial debut. The film stars Sacha Baron Cohen as the fictional Kazakhstani journalist and television personality Borat Sagdiyev, and Maria Bakalova as his daughter Tutar, who is to be offered as a bride to Vice President Mike Pence during the COVID-19 pandemic and the 2020 presidential election. It is a sequel to 2006's Borat: Cultural Learnings of America for Make Benefit Glorious Nation of Kazakhstan.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 143: After fourteen years of forced labor in a gulag for the dishonor inflicted on his country in his previous adventure, Kazakh journalist Borat Sagdiyev is released by his country's president, Nursultan Nazarbayev, with a mission to deliver Kazakh Minister of Culture (and Kazakhstan's most famous porn actor) Johnny the Monkey to President Donald Trump in an attempt to redeem the nation. Unable to get close to Trump after defecating in the landscaping of Trump International Hotel and Tower in the previous film, Borat opts to give the monkey to Vice President Mike Pence. Before he leaves, he discovers that his arch nemesis neighbor, Nursultan Tulyakbay, has stolen his family and home, and that he has a fifteen-year-old daughter, Tutar, who lives in his barn.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 145: Borat is transported across the world in a circuitous route by cargo ship and arrives in Galveston, Texas, where he finds he is a celebrity. Wanting to maintain a low profile, Borat purchases multiple disguises. He buys a cell phone and goes to welcome Johnny, but finds that Tutar is in Johnny's shipping crate and has eaten him. Horrified, Borat faxes Nazarbayev, who tells him to find a way to satisfy Pence or he will be executed. Borat decides to give Tutar to Pence.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 147: Tutar receives a makeover and Borat introduces her at a debutante ball. At the ball, her menstrual blood is prominently displayed during a father and daughter dance. Oikeasti jenkkien coming of age-tansseissa isä ja tytär vaihtaa siveyssormuxet. Aika insestistä. Discovering that Pence is nearby at CPAC, Borat disguises himself as Trump and attempts to give Tutar to him there, but is ejected by security. Nazarbayev is enraged and tells him to return to Kazakhstan for execution. Realizing that he can still give Tutar to someone close to Trump, Tutar suggests giving her to Rudy Giuliani.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 149: Because Giuliani had bragged about having an affair with a large-breasted woman, Borat brings Tutar to a cosmetic surgeon who advises breast implants. While Borat works in a barbershop to raise enough money to pay for breast surgery, he briefly leaves Tutar with a babysitter who is confused by Borat's sexist teachings; she informs Tutar that the things her culture has taught her are lies. After seeing a woman driving a car, and successfully masturbating for the first time, Tutar decides not to get the surgery and lashes out at Borat for keeping her oppressed her whole life. Before leaving, she tells him the Holocaust is a lie by citing a Holocaust denial Facebook page.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 153: At the rally, the men appeal to Tutar, telling her that her dad will be killed unless she helps. She accepts and arranges an interview to seduce Giuliani, but without her father's participation. Borat talks with her babysitter and has a change of heart, realizing that he loves Tutar. After the interview, Giuliani and Tutar proceed to a bedroom before Borat intervenes and tries to personally offer sexual favors to Giuliani. Borat decides to face execution in Kazakhstan and Tutar promises to go with him.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 157: Borat and Tutar blackmail Nazarbayev into giving him his job back and changing Kazakhstan's misogynistic laws. Three months later, Tutar and Borat are a reporting team and Kazakhstan has a new tradition to replace the nation's antisemitic ones: the Running of the American. It features exaggerated :) caricatures of Trump supporters pretending to spread COVID-19 and killing an effigy of Anthony Fauci. The film ends with a message encouraging viewers to vote in the upcoming presidential election.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 187: "My own favourite tribute to Borges comes in Thomas Pynchon’s Gravity’s Rainbow in which a group of Argentinian exiles, led by the adventurer Squalidozzi, and at large in Europe during World War Two, hijack a German submarine. Improbably, they are accompanied by the glamorous Graciela Imago Portales – a ‘particular friend’ of the Buenos Aires literati – to whom ‘Borges is said to have a dedicated a poem’. Two lines are cited: “El laberinto de tu incertidumbre / Me trama con la disquietante luna . . .” Of course, the quotation has puzzled scholars, as it is neatly consistent with the rhythms and motifs of Borges’ earlier work, and yet nowhere to be found in his oeuvre. It would no doubt have delighted Borges, the more so since Pynchon made it up."
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 193: Habiendo nacido en un suburbio de Buenos Aires, Borges se mudó a Suiza con su familia en 1914, donde estudió en el Collège de Genève. La familia viajaría extensamente por Europa, incluyendo España. Tras su regreso a Argentina en 1921, Borges empezó a publicar sus poemas y ensayos en revistas literarias surrealistas mientras trabajaba como bibliotecario, profesor y conferencista. En 1955 fue nombrado director de la Biblioteca Nacional de la República Argentina y profesor de literatura inglesa en la Universidad de Buenos Aires. A la edad de 55 años quedó completamente ciego; numerosos investigadores han sugerido que su ceguera progresiva lo motivó a crear símbolos literarios innovadores a través de la imaginación.​
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 213: I said some of this yesterday, but it wasn’t easy: in one interview, the first question I was asked was about Borges’s sexuality. Infrequent, they said, unusual, like in his stories. The first thing that came to mind was an article on Hans Christian Andersen, published in his own centenary in 2005, which doesn’t say a word about Andersen’s oeuvre and instead is dedicated to providing a pathetic portrait of the repressed homosexual, the vindictive upstart, the complicated and ugly man, like the duckling, which was Andersen. I’m intentionally omitting who wrote it and where it can be found.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 215: Eleven years ago, that text outraged me because it was dishonest: sensational and sordid. Now it seems ahead of its time. Today it would be one among many that appear daily about any moderately famous person: another sign of how morbid and superficial our cultural references are, especially online.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 217: Next, it occurred to me that I could answer the question about the sex life of Borges with platitudes: Borges scarcely refers to sex in his work and has scarcely any female characters, which “could be” a sign of shortcomings in his character, of machismo, asexuality, fear of women; his first marriage “could be considered” a failure and the second as a mere formality, made official shortly before his death just so he could leave his estate to Maria Kodama, his lover/scribe/assistant/caregiver; “without a doubt” the contempt he felt for psychoanalysis was because it made him feel exposed, and so on. I have read or heard all these phrases, with all their imaginable malice, often together and separately. Although they all seem terrible to me, it is now acceptable to speak ill in this way under the pretext of “demystifying” whomever the target may be. I have also noticed that much of the news about Borges in recent years has been, in one way or another, about scandals and disputes.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 219: So what did I do? I chose to remember that Borges is not a writer of the era of Facebook and autofiction; that it is not true that he hides in his texts, speaks little about himself (in fact, the opposite is true: how often in his work does his double appear, the character called Borges?); he simply does not do it the way in which we are accustomed today; that, like his friend Alfonso Reyes, Borges learned the classical notion of decorum, which is a set of rules of style when writing and also a certain principle of discretion, an obligation not to say absolutely everything that is very likely inconceivable to many people today.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 221: I also said something about Borges’s love life, which is present in several places in his work, just like his reticence, yes, to go beyond “a certain point” (in the story “The Other,” for example, various critics have found a subtle reference to a brothel and a prostitute located almost in a blank space, between two French names that are almost identical).
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 223: And then I talked a little about what interests me most about Borges: his imagination, his problematic but in the end (or in his best moments) rebellious relationship with power and violence, what he still has to say about reading, tradition, the way in which we create (or he created for us) images of the world, models, ideologies.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 229: Since another common practice today is the out-of-context quote, misinterpreted without the slightest remorse, allow me to end with one: “The world, unfortunately, is real,” Borges wrote in one of his great essays, which could be read as an acknowledgment or a surrender.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 269: Martti (Martin) Rautanen, also known as El Gaucho Martín Fierro, is a 2,316-line epic poem by the Argentine writer José Hernández. The poem was originally published in two parts, El Gaucho Martín Fierro (1872) and La Vuelta de Martín Fierro (1879). The poem supplied a historical link to the gauchos' contribution to the national development of Argentina, for the gaucho had played a major role in Argentina's independence from Spain.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 276: Martin was not a nice guy. One of his great talents was singing at the Pulperia. At the fort, he was forced to work hard and fight against the Indians. He had a night-long payada (singing duel) with a black payador (singer), who turns out to be the younger brother of the man Fierro murdered in a duel. He deliberately provoked an affair of honor by insulting a black woman in a bar. In the knife duel that ensued, he killer her male companion. He escaped justice with a police sergeant and went native.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 287: ce004d8a125b25a5058f48abca3.jpg" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 324: One of the earliest mentions of an incubus comes from Mesopotamia on the Sumerian King List, c. 2400 BC, where the hero Gilgamesh's father is listed as Lilu. It is said that Lilu disturbs and seduces women in their sleep, while Lilitu, a female demon, appears to men in their erotic dreams. Two other corresponding demons appear as well: Ardat lili, who visits men by night and begets ghostly children from them, and Irdu lili, who is known as a male counterpart to Ardat lili and visits women by night and begets from them. These demons were originally storm demons, but they eventually became regarded as night demons because of mistaken etymology.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 326: St. Augustine touched on the topic in De Civitate Dei ("The City of God"); he had too many alleged attacks by incubi to deny them. He stated "There is also a very general rumor. Many friends of mine have verified it by their own experience and trustworthy persons have corroborated the experience others told, that sylvans and fauns, commonly called incubi, have often made wicked assaults upon women, and as succubi are known to suck on certain men as well."
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 328: Eight hundred years later, Thomas Aquinas argued about the possibility of children being conceived by intercourse with demons: "Still, if some are occasionally begotten from demons, it is not from the seed of such demons, nor from their assumed bodies, but from the seed of men, taken for the purpose; as when the demon assumes first the form of a woman, and afterwards of a man; just so they take the seed of other things for other generating purposes".
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 332: Being abused in such a way caused women at nunneries to be burned if they were found pregnant. It became generally accepted that incubi and succubi were the same demon, able to switch between male and female forms. A succubus would be able to sleep with a man and collect his sperm, and then transform into an incubus and use that seed on women. Some sources indicate that it may be identified by its unnaturally large or cold penis.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 336: According to the Malleus Maleficarum, exorcism is one of the five ways to overcome the attacks of incubi, the others being Sacramental Confession, the Sign of the Cross (or recital of the Angelic Salutation), moving the afflicted to another location, and by excommunication of the attacking entity, "which is perhaps the same as exorcism". On the other hand, the Franciscan friar Ludovico Maria Sinistrari stated that incubi "do not obey exorcists, have no dread of exorcisms, show no reverence for holy things, at the approach of which they are not in the least overawed".
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 390:
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 400: “Everyone once, once only. Just once and no more. And we also once. Never again. But this having been once, although only once, to have been of the earth, seems irrevocable.”
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 431: And because I am happy and dance and sing, Ja kert mä oon häpi ja tanssin ja laulan,
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 472: If to and fro each wagon thrice journeyed every day. jos edestakas kukin rekka kulkis 3xvrk.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 493: Shirley Temple Black (April 23, 1928 - February 10, 2014) was an American actress, singer, dancer, businesswoman, and diplomat who was Hollywood's number one box-office draw as a child actress from 1934 to 1938. As an adult, she was named United States ambassador to Ghana and to Czechoslovakia, and also served as Chief of Protocol of the United States.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 500:
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 525:
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 529: They stood there at attention, their faces turning red Ne seisoi jossain asennossa naamat punasina
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 536: We like the barracks nice and clean Meistä parakit on kivat kivimpiä siisteinä
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 555: Berlin's songs have reached the top of the charts 25 times and have been extensively re-recorded by numerous singers including The Andrews Sisters, Perry Como, Eddie Fisher, Al Jolson, Fred Astaire, Ethel Merman, Louis Armstrong, Frank Sinatra, Dean Martin, Elvis Presley, Judy Garland, Tiny Tim, Barbra Streisand, Linda Ronstadt, Rosemary Clooney, Cher, Diana Ross, Bing Crosby, Sarah Vaughan, Ruth Etting, Fanny Brice, Marilyn Miller, Rudy Vallée, Nat King Cole, Billie Holiday, Doris Day, Jerry Garcia, Willie Nelson, Bob Dylan, Leonard Cohen, Ella Fitzgerald, Michael Buble, Lady Gaga, and Christina Aguilera.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 557: Berlin died in 1989 at the age of 101. Composer Douglas Moore sets Berlin apart from all other contemporary songwriters, and includes him instead with Stephen Foster, Walt Whitman, and Carl Sandburg, as a "great American minstrel"—someone who has "caught and immortalized in his songs what we say, what we think about, and what we believe." Composer George Gershwin called him "the greatest songwriter that has ever lived" and composer Jerome Kern concluded that "Irving Berlin has no place in American music—he is American music."
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 565: Isaiah Berlin was often described, especially in his old age, by means of superlatives: the world's greatest talker, the century's most inspired reader, one of the finest minds of our time. Sir Isaiah radiated well-being.
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 570:
      xxx/ellauri068.html on line 577: To the oceans white with foam Toisten apajille vaahto suussa meen
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 13: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">David Foster Wallace


      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tennis on parasta huumetta

      Hörhöilyä


      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 33: K: Mitä yhteistä on Björn Borgilla, David Wallacella ja Andy McCoylla (paizi kalsareissa)?

      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 56: Sestofilt sai vaikutteita erityisesti Friedrich Nietzscheltä, Søren Kierkegaardilta, Fjodor Dostojevskilta ja Leo Tolstoilta, joista hän kirjoitti useita teoksia. Teoksissaan hän on käsitellyt muun muassa teologiaa, nihilismiä, rationalismia ja irrationalismia. Sestofiltilta ovat saaneet vaikutteita muiden muassa D. H. Lawrence, Nikolai Berdjajev, Sergei Bulgakov, Albert Camus, John Middleton Murry, Jules de Gaultier, Lucien Lévy-Bruhl ja Czeslaw Milosz.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 102: Après son service militaire (1890), il effectue un stage au sein d'un cabinet d'avocats de Moscou, tout en gérant l'entreprise paternelle sauvée de la faillite en 1891. Il commence une liaison clandestine avec une employée de confession orthodoxe, Aniouta Listopadova, qui lui donne un fils, Sergueï Listopadov, né en 1892, qu'il ne reconnaît pas.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 104: Il prend la direction de la manufacture familiale de 1908 jusqu'à son exil en 1919. Malgré la contrainte que représente la gestion de cette entreprise, il abandonne le droit et se tourne vers l'écriture et la philosophie.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 106: Dès 1895, paraissent, non signés, ses premiers textes littéraires et philosophiques : « Le Problème de la conscience (à propos de Vladimir Soloviev) » et « Georg Brandes sur Hamlet ». C'est aussi l'année d'une crise morale et d'une dépression nerveuse. L'année suivante, il part en Suisse à Genève pour s'y soigner, travaillant à son premier livre, Shakespeare et son critique Brandès, qui paraît en 1898, à Saint-Pétersbourg chez A. Mendeleïevitch, à compte d'auteur et sous le pseudonyme de Lev Chestov. Le livre passe quasiment inaperçu.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 108: Il séjourne aussi près de Vienne, à Carlsbad, à Berlin, au Tréport, à Paris, à Munich. À Rome où il s'installe un temps, il rencontre une étudiante en médecine, Anna Eléazarovna Berezovskaïa, qu'il épouse en 1897, à l’insu de ses parents. De cette union naissent ses enfants : Tatiana (1897) et Nathalie (1900).
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 110: En 1908, l'entreprise familiale est transformée en société. Il en prend la direction, mais se réserve plus de temps pour son travail personnel. À l'automne paraissent « Les Commencements et les Fins », un recueil d'articles parus en revues entre 1905 et 1907. Il s'installe à Fribourg-en-Brisgau en Allemagne.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 112: Le 2 mars 1910, il rend visite à Tolstoï à Iasnaïa Poliana. Il s'installe en Suisse à Coppet, villa des Saules, où il demeure jusqu'en juillet 1914. Il travaille à des études sur la philosophie grecque, les mystiques, Luther et des théologiens allemands spécialistes de Luther, Harnack et Denifle. Ce travail aboutit à une première version de Sola Fide (« la foi seule ») qui lui est confisquée à la douane, à son retour en Russie en juillet 1914. Il s'installe à Moscou et commence à rédiger Le Pouvoir des clefs (Potestas Clavium), où il reprend nombre de thèmes abordés dans Sola Fide. En février 1915, il est élu membre de la Société de Psychologie de Moscou qui est un centre d'études religieuses.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 120: Lev Isaakovich Shestov (Russian: Лев Исаа́кович Шесто́в; 31 January [O.S. 13 February] 1866 – 19 November 1938), born Yehuda Leib Shvartsman (Russian: Иегуда Лейб Шварцман), was a Russian existentialist and religious philosopher. He is best known for his critiques of both philosophic rationalism and positivism. His work advocated a movement beyond reason and metaphysics, arguing that these are incapable of conclusively establishing truth about ultimate problems, including the nature of God or existence. Contemporary scholars have associated his work with the label "anti-philosophy.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 124: He did however influence writers such as Albert Camus (who wrote about him in Le Mythe de Sisyphe, The Myth of Sisyphus), Benjamin Fondane (his 'pupil'), the poet Paul Celan, and notably Emil Cioran, who wrote some favorable shit about Shestov.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 151: He developed his thinking in a second book on Fyodor Dostoyevsky and Frederich Nietzsche, which increased Shestov's reputation as an original and incisive thinker. In All Things Are Possible (published in 1905) Shestov adopted the aphoristic style of Friedrich Nietzsche to investigate the difference between Russian and European Literature. Although on the surface it is an exploration of numerous intellectual topics, at its base it is a sardonic work of Existentialist philosophy which both criticizes and satirizes our fundamental attitudes towards life situations. D.H. Lawrence, who wrote the Foreword to S.S. Koteliansky's literary translation of the work, summarized Shestov's philosophy with the words: " 'Everything is possible' - this is his really central cry. It is not nihilism. It is only a shaking free of the human psyche from old bonds. The positive central idea is that the human psyche, or soul, really believes in itself, and in nothing else". Shestov deals with key issues such as religion, rationalism, and science in this highly approachable work, topics he would also examine in later writings such as In Job's Balances. Shestov's own key quote from this work is probably the following: "...we need to think that only one assertion has or can have any objective reality: that nothing on earth is impossible. Every time someone wants to force us to admit that there are other, more limited and limiting truths, we must resist with every means we can lay hands on".
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 153: Shestov's works were not met with approval even by some of his closest Russian friends. Many saw in Shestov's work a renunciation of reason and metaphysics, and even an espousal of nihilism. Nevertheless, he would find admirers in such writers as D. H. Lawrence and his friend Georges Bataille.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 155: Shestov's dislike of the Soviet regime led him to undertake a long journey out of Russia, and he eventually ended up in France.
      (LOL se lähti livohkaan bolshevikkeja, niinkuin monet muutkin ökyporvarit.) The author was a popular figure in France, where his originality was quickly recognized. That this Russian was newly appreciated is attested by his having been asked to contribute to a prestigious French philosophy journal.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 157: In the interwar years, Shestov continued to develop into a thinker of great prominence. During this time he had become totally immersed in the study of such "great theologians" as Blaise Pascal and Plotinus, whilst at the same time lecturing at the Sorbonne in 1925. In 1926 he was introduced to Edmund Husserl, with whom he maintained a cordial relationship despite radical differences in their philosophical outlook. In 1929, during a return to Freiburg he met with Nazi Heidegger, and was urged to study Danish philosopher Søren Kierkegaard.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 168: Despite his weakening condition Shestov continued to write at a quick pace, and finally completed his magnum opus, Athens and Jerusalem. This work examines the dichotomy between freedom and reason, and argues that reason be rejected in the discipline of philosophy. Furthermore, it adumbrates the means by which the scientific method has made philosophy and science irreconcilable, since science concerns itself with empirical observation, whereas (so Shestov argues) philosophy must be concerned with freedom, God and immortality, issues that cannot be solved by science.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 172: Furthermore, although a Jewish philosopher, Shestov saw in the resurrection of Christ this victory over necessity. He described the incarnation and resurrection of Jesus as a transfiguring spectacle by which it is demonstrated that the purpose of life is not "mystical" surrender to the "absolute", but ascetical struggle:
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 178: Likewise, the final words of his last and greatest work, Athens and Jerusalem, are: "Philosophy is not Besinnen [thinking over] but struggle. And this struggle has no end and will have no end. The kingdom of G-d, as it is written, is attained through violence." (cf Matthew 11:12)
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 180: Shestov was highly admired and honored by Nikolai Berdyaev and Sergei Bulgakov in Russia, Jules de Gaultier, Georges Bataille, Lucien Lévy-Bruhl, Paul Celan, Gilles Deleuze, and Albert Camus in France, and D. H. Lawrence, Isaiah Berlin and John Middleton Murry in England. Among Jewish thinkers, he influenced Hillel Zeitlin.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 186: He did however influence writers such as Albert Camus (who wrote about him in Le Mythe de Sisyphe), Benjamin Fondane (his 'pupil'), the poet Paul Celan, and notably Emil Cioran, who writes about Shestov:
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 188: "He was the philosopher of my generation, which didn't succeed in realizing itself spiritually, but remained nostalgic about such a realization. Shestov [...] has played an important role in my life. [...] He thought rightly that the true problems escape the philosophers. What else do they do but obscuring the real torments of life?" (Emil Cioran: Oeuvres, Gallimard, Paris 1995, p. 1740, my translation (kuka oon tää 'mä?')]
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 190: Shestov also appears in the work of Gilles Deleuze; he is referred to sporadically in Nietzsche and Philosophy and also appears in Difference and Repetition.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 194: More recently, alongside Dostoyevsky's philosophy, many have found solace in Shestov's battle against the rational self-consistent and self-evident; for example Bernard Martin of Case Western Reserve University, who translated his works now found online [external link below]; and the scholar Liza Knapp, who wrote The Annihilation of Inertia: Dostoevsky and Metaphysics. This book was an evaluation of Dostoyevsky's struggle against the self-evident "wall", and refers to Shestov on several occasions.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 196: According to Michael Richardson's research on Georges Bataille, Shestov was an early influence on Bataille and was responsible for exposing him to Nietzsche. He argues that Shestov's radical views on theology and an interest in extreme human behavior probably coloured Bataille's own thoughts.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 205: Leo Strauss (/straʊs/;[30] German: [ˈleːo ˈʃtʁaʊs];[31][32] September 20, 1899 – October 18, 1973) was a German-American political philosopher and classicist who specialized in classical political philosophy. Born in Germany to Jewish parents, Strauss later emigrated from Germany to the United States. He spent much of his career as a professor of political science at the University of Chicago, where he taught several generations of students and published fifteen books.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 209: According to Allan Bloom's 1974 obituary in Political Theory, Strauss "was raised as an Orthodox Jew", but the family does not appear to have completely embraced Orthodox practice.[35] Strauss himself noted that he came from a "conservative, even orthodox Jewish home", but one which knew little about Judaism except strict adherence to ceremonial laws. His father and uncle operated a farm supply and livestock business that they inherited from their father, Meyer (1835–1919), a leading member of the local Jewish community.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 211: He attended courses at the Universities of Freiburg and Marburg, including some taught by Edmund Husserl and Martin Heidegger. Strauss joined a Jewish fraternity and worked for the German Zionist movement, which introduced him to various German Jewish intellectuals, such as Norbert Elias, Leo Löwenthal, Hannah Arendt and Walter Benjamin. Walter Benjamin was and remained an admirer of Strauss and his work throughout his mournful life.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 215: Klein was born in Libava, Russian Empire. He studied at Berlin and Marburg, where he received his Ph.D. in 1922. A student of Nicolai Hartmann, Martin Heidegger, and Edmund Husserl, he later taught at St. John's College in Annapolis, Maryland from 1937 until his death. He served as dean from 1949 to 1958.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 217: Klein was affectionately known as Jasha (pronounced "Yasha"). He was one of the world's preeminent interpreters of Plato and the Platonic tradition. As one of many Jewish scholars who were no longer safe in Europe, he fled the Nazis. He was a friend of fellow émigré and German-American philosopher Lefa Struzi.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 219: Kuinka ollakaan, Lefa kehui Jaschan kirjan Greek Mathematical Thought and the Origin of Algebra ihan kuplixi. The central thesis of his work Greek Mathematical Thought and the Origin of Algebra is that the modern concept of mathematics is based on the symbolic interpretation of the Greek concept of number (arithmos). Mulla on se kirja, ostin MIT:n kirja-alesta. Tossa se on hyllyssä. Se on pehmeekantinen. Mä oon lukenutkin sen, muistaaxeni se vaikutti tylsältä.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 303: Friedrich Konrad Eduard Wilhelm Ludwig Klages (10 December 1872 – 29 July 1956) was a German philosopher, psychologist, graphologist, poet, writer, and lecturer, who was a two-time nominee for the Nobel Prize in Literature. In the (rather odious) Germanosphere, he is considered one of the most important thinkers of the 20th century.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 305: Klages was a central figure of characterological psychology and the Lebensphilosophie school of thought. Prominent elements of his philosophy include: the opposition between life-affirming Seele and life-denying Geist; reality as the on-going creation and interpretation of sensory images, rather than feelings; a biocentric ethics in response to modern ecological issues and militarism; an affirmation of eroticism in critique of both Christian patriarchy and the notion of the "sexual"; a theory of psychology focused on expression, including handwriting analysis; and a science of character aimed at reconciling the human ego to the divide it effectuates between living beings.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 307: Central to Klages' thought is a linguistic opposition to logocentrism, a term introduced by Klages to diagnose a fixation on language or words to the detriment of the things to which they refer. (Put that in your pipe and smoke, Benjamin!) His formulation of this concept came to be of significant importance to semiotic studies of Western science and philosophy, namely within Derridean deconstruction. Klages is similarly seen as a buggybear to critical theory, deep ecology, and existential phenomenology. Historically little of his odious literary output has been available in English, being too thick and long-winded to translate.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 312: wrote: I have never endorsed the claim that the Nazi big-wigs belonged to a superior race. However, I must also add that I have consistently refused to accept the claim of another such race as the chosen people. The arrogance is identical in both cases, but with this important distinction: after waging war against the dumber half of mankind for more than three thousand years, Judaism has finally achieved total victory over all nations of the earth. Not surprisingly, an American Jew found this accusation odious. What with even the Philistine diaper heads still putting up a fight.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 334: Benjamin’s academic career did not lead to the expected result of a professorial position: he completed his doctoral dissertation in 1919 (published the following year as The Concept of Criticism in German Romanticism) and worked on his post-doctoral dissertation, or Habilitation, on the German Baroque mourning play, which he completed in 1925, eventually withdrawing it from the University of Frankfurt after an extremely negative reception.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 336: Waltulla oli siionistijuutalaisia kavereita mm Martin Buber (der Jude-lehden toimittaja). Se puuhasteli myös Stefan Georgen kanssa (miinuspisteitä). In ‘The Concept of Criticism in German Romanticism’ (1920), Benjamin presents interlinked concepts of language, sacred text, a projected reworking of Kant’s limited concept of experience, and a new approach to criticism and Romanticism as a tracing of the absolute in early Romantic writing (paljon miinuspisteitä). Benjamin argued for an ‘immanent criticism’ which would engage in some ways quite mystically with a text’s internal structures and divine traces (roppakaupalla miinusta).
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 342: Where once the unique high art forms dominated, now, for Benjamin, the mass-produced realm of the copy had come into its own, neutralizing the traditional concepts of individual creativity, genius, eternal value and mystery. Instead of achieving significance through sacred ritual, art becomes a political practice.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 347: This history of the nineteenth-century Paris arcades, creatively triggered by Louis Aragon’s (1897–1982) Le Paysan de Paris or Paris Peasant (1926), collects thousands of quotations strategically arranged with snippets of critical commentary in chapters or bundles called ‘convolutes’.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 370:
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 374: Eartha Mae Keith was born on a cotton plantation near the small town of North, South Carolina, or St. Matthews on January 17, 1927. Her mother Annie Mae Keith was of Cherokee and African descent. Though she had little knowledge of her father, it was reported that he was a son of the owner of the farm where she had been born, and that Kitt was conceived by rape. In a 2013 biography, British journalist John Williams claimed that Kitt's father was a white man, a local doctor named Daniel Sturkie. Kitt's daughter, Kitt McDonald, has questioned the accuracy of the claim. Eartha's mother, Annie Mae Keith (later Annie Mae Riley), soon went to live with a black man who refused to accept Eartha because of her relatively pale complexion; she was raised by a relative named Aunt Rosa, in whose household she was abused. After the death of Annie Mae, Eartha was sent to live with another relative named Mamie Kitt (who may, in fact, have been her biological mother) in Harlem, New York City, where she attended the Metropolitan Vocational High School (later renamed the High School of Performing Arts). Diana Ross said that as a member of The Supremes she largely based her look and sound after Kitt's.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 379: Her remarks caused Mrs. Johnson to burst into tears. It is widely believed that Kitt's career in the United States was ended following her comments about the Vietnam War, after which she was branded "a sadistic nymphomaniac" by the CIA. A defamatory CIA dossier about Kitt was discovered by Seymour Hersh in 1975. Hersh published an article about the dossier in The New York Times.[20] The dossier contained comments about Kitt's sex life and family history, along with negative opinions of her that were held by former colleagues. Kitt's response to the dossier was to say "I don't understand what this is about. I think it's disgusting."[20] Following the incident, Kitt devoted her energies to performances in Europe and Asia.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 381: Kitt was also a member of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom; her criticism of the Vietnam War and its connection to poverty and racial unrest in 1968 can be seen as part of a larger commitment to peace activism. Like many politically active public figures of her time, Kitt was under surveillance by the CIA, beginning in 1956. After The New York Times discovered the CIA file on Kitt in 1975, she granted the paper permission to print portions of the report, stating: "I have nothing to be afraid of and I have nothing to hide." Kitt later became a vocal advocate for LGBT rights and publicly supported same-sex marriage, which she considered a civil right. She had been quoted as saying: "I support it [gay marriage] because we're asking for the same thing. If I have a partner and something happens to me, I want that partner to enjoy the benefits of what we have reaped together. It's a civil-rights thing, isn't it?"
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 383: Kitt died of colon cancer on Christmas Day 2008, three weeks short of her 82nd birthday at her home in Weston, Connecticut. Her daughter, Kitt McDonald, described her last days with her mother: I was with her when she died. She left this world literally screaming at the top of her lungs. She was also a guest star in "Once Upon a Time in Springfield" of The Simpsons, where she was depicted as one of Krusty's past marriages.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 386:
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 424: The melody was imported to North America in the 1920s. The renowned klezmer clarinetist and self-proclaimed “King of Jewish music” Naftule Brandwein recorded a purely instrumental version with the title “Der Terk in America” in 1924. Brandwein was born in Peremyshliany (Polish Galicia, now Ukraine) and emigrated to the US in 1909 where he had a very successful career in the early 1920s.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 426: Kletschmer on Wolfram Rothin mielimusiikkia. Se onkin usein aika rämisevää. Mutta tämä seuraava versio on toDELLA kaunis aito turkkilainen Usküdar'a gider iken (teşek Eceme).
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 431:
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 434: Ecem luki jostakin että toi laulu olisi Krimin sodan 1853-1856 aikainen ja melodia sovitettu jostain skottimarssista. Jostain sellaisesta kuin tämä Krenatöörien marssi.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 447: Wompatit kakkaavat arpanappuloita. Ne valmistavat niitä suolessa ja asettavat niitä huolella kiven päälle muille wompateille wiestixi. Ompa söpöjä. Niin ne ovat tehneet 15 miljoonaa vuotta. Eivätpä tee enää kauaa, jos termiittiapinalla on siihen sanomista. Ja tietystihän sillä on. Sillä on kaiken tappamiseen jehovan antama lupa. Licence to kill.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 460: His third novel, American Psycho (1991), was his most successful; upon its release, the literary establishment widely condemned it as overly violent and misogynistic.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 462: When asked in an interview in 2002 whether he was gay, Ellis explained that he did not identify as gay or straight but was comfortable being thought of as homosexual, bisexual or heterosexual and enjoyed playing with his persona, identifying variously as gay, straight and bisexual to different people over the years. In a 1999 interview, Ellis suggested that his reluctance to definitively label his sexuality was for "artistic reasons", "if people knew that I was straight, they'd read [my books] in a different way. If they knew I was gay, 'Psycho' would be read as a different book." In an interview with Robert F. Coleman, Ellis said he had an "indeterminate sexuality", that "any other interviewer out there will get a different answer and it just depends on the mood I am in". Mod tai ei, aikaa myöden Bretistä paljaatui ihan tavallinen hintti. Siinä se muistuttaa toista pahan apostolia Herman Melvilleä, joita Pippa Fitz-Aamobi päätti vertailla ylioppilasaineessa.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 469: “Reading D.T. Max’s bio I continue to find David Foster Wallace the most tedious, overrated, tortured, pretentious writer of my generation,” Ellis tweeted. “David Foster Wallace was so needy, so conservative, so in need of fans – that I find the halo of sentimentality surrounding him embarrassing.” In several more tweets, he continued, “DFW is the best example of a contemporary male writer lusting for a kind of awful greatness that he simply wasn’t able to achieve. A fraud.”
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 470: "Anyone who finds David Foster Wallace a literary genius has got to be included in the Literary Doucebag-Fools Pantheon [sic]," said Ellis.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 472: Ellis and Wallace are literary rivals that go way back, and Ellis’s hostile tweets are just the latest in a two-decades-old exchange of literary beef.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 473: In 1988, Wallace criticized Ellis’s first published essay, calling Ellis and his category of novelists “Catatonics” for their naïve pretension.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 474: A few years later, Wallace laid into “American Psycho” in an interview with Larry McCaffery, saying it “panders shamelessly to the audience’s sadism for a while, but by the end it’s clear that the sadism’s real object is the reader itself… You can defend ‘Psycho’ as being a sort of performative digest of late-eighties social problems, but it’s no more than that.”
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 476: Pauli Kani moitiskeli James Joycea vaikeatajuisexi vaikkei tuntenut koko kaveria. Mutta Barbara Ellen sanoi Guardianissa:
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 478: “It could be that they’re feeling a bit bored, their lives and careers aren’t as exciting as they once were,” she writes, “the coffee is cold, the croissant not delicious enough, and mischievous people are encouraging them, telling them that their bratty behavior and ill-thought-out rantings are 'a breath of fresh air!'”
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 479: “They mouth, off, in the process,” she continues, “making themselves look ridiculous and just a tad obsessed with their targets.”
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 519: Hugh Walpole had notable authors in his family tree: on his father's side, the novelist and letter writer Horace Walpole. According to Somerset Maugham, Walpole made a sexual proposition to James, who was too inhibited to respond with his well-meaning old trunk.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 520: As a gay man at a time when homosexual practices were illegal for men in Britain, Walpole conducted a succession of intense but discreet relationships with other men, and was for much of his life in search of what he saw as "the perfect friend". He eventually found one, a married policeman, with whom he settled in the English Lake District. All is well that ends well.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 538: Jean Rhys syntyi Dominican saarella. Hän oli viidestä lapsesta toiseksi vanhin. Hänen isänsä William Rees Williams oli walesilainen lääkäri, joka toimi Länsi-Intian saarilla hallinnollisissa tehtävissä. Hänen äitinsä oli skottilaissyntyinen kreoli Minna Lockhart, jonka perhe oli viljellyt saarella sokeriplantaaseja monen sukupolven ajan. Gwen oli yksinäinen lapsi, joka kirjoitti runoja ja näytelmiä. Hän kävi luostarikoulua, mutta kuusitoistavuotiaana hänet lähettiin Clarice-tätinsä luokse Englantiin. Cambridgessä hän kävi Persen tyttökoulua, mutta jätti sen yhden lukukauden jälkeen. Hän suostutteli isänsä panemaan hänet Lontoon kuninkaalliseen draamakouluun 1909. Isän kuoltua hän jätti teatterikoulun yhden lukukauden jälkeen. Tytär ei halunnut palata kotiin, vaan hän teki sekalaisia töitä kuorotyttönä, mannekiinina ja haamukirjoittajana. Vaihdettuaan nimeä monta kertaa hän päätyi Jean Rhysiin.
      xxx/ellauri075.html on line 540: Jean Rhysillä oli rakkaussuhde itseään kaksikymmentä vuotta vanhempaan pörssivälittäjään Lancelot Grey Hugh Smithiin. Suhteen päätyttyä Rhys sai mieheltä rahallista avustusta, joka yhdessä satunnaisten teatteritöiden kanssa riitti elämiseen. Suhteen päättyminen ja Rhysin hengen vaarantanut abortti heijastuvat myöhemmin hänen romaanissaan Voyage in the Dark (1934). Vuonna 1917 meni naimisiin Jean Langeltin kanssa, joka oli hollantilainen muusikko, lauluntekijä ja journalisti. Pariskunta asui Pariisissa. He saivat pojan, joka kuoli jo pikkulapsena sekä tyttären. Langlet vangittiin 1923, koska hän ei ollut noudattanut maastapoistumismääräystä, ja Jean Rhys jäi rahattomaksi.
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 13: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KIRJAVA MIEHISTÖ


      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TYPYJÄ TYPYJÄ TYPYJÄ

      {span style="color:white;background-color:orange"}2021{/span} Hulvatonta


      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 33:
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 55:
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 57: Mötley Crüe is an American heavy metal band formed in Los Angeles in 1981. The group was founded by bassist Nikki Sixx, drummer Tommy Lee, lead guitarist Mick Mars and lead singer Vince Neil. Mötley Crüe has sold over 100 million albums worldwide. The band experienced several short-term lineup changes in the 1990s and 2000s.
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 59: The members of Mötley Crüe have often been noted for their hedonistic lifestyles and the androgynous personae they maintained. Following the hard rock and heavy metal origins on the band's first two albums, Too Fast for Love (1981) and Shout at the Devil (1983), the release of its third album Theatre of Pain (1985) saw Mötley Crüe joining the first wave of glam metal. The band has also been known for their elaborate live performances, which features flame thrower guitars, roller coaster drum kits, and heavy use of pyrotechnics (including lighting Nikki on fire). Mötley Crüe's most recent studio album, Saints of Los Angeles, was released on June 24, 2008. What was planned to be the band's final show took place on New Year's Eve, December 31, 2015. The concert was filmed for a theatrical and Blu-ray release in 2016.
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 61: After two-and-a-half years of inactivity, Neil suddenly announced in September 2018 that Mötley Crüe had reunited and was working on new material. On March 22, 2019, the band released four new songs on the soundtrack for its Netflix biopic The Dirt, based on the band's New York Times best-selling autobiography. In 2023 they appeared at Hyvinkää Rockfest.
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 99: Dance for me, I'll keep you over-employed Tanssi mulle mä ylityöllistän sut.
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 103: Crazy Horse, Paris, France Heppahullu Pariisi, Ranska
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 104: Forgot the names, remember romance Unohdin nimet, muistan romanssin
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 116: What, Vince where? Mitä, Vinski missä?
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 127: The group's work included Kajanus' invention the Nickelodeon, a musical instrument made of pianos, synthesisers and glockenspiels that allowed the four-piece band to reproduce on stage the acoustic arrangements that they had done in the recording studio.
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 129: Kajanus was born in Trondheim, Norway, to Prince Pavel [also Paulo] Tjegodiev of Russia and Johanna Kajanus, a French-Finnish sculptress, bronze medal winner for sculpture at the Exposition Internationale des Arts et Techniques dans la Vie Moderne (1937), and granddaughter of Robert Kajanus, the Finnish composer, conductor, champion of Sibelius and founder of the Helsinki Philharmonic Orchestra. He is the brother of the late actress and film-maker Eva Norvind and the uncle to Mexican theater and television actress Nailea Norvind.
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 133: Kajanus had developed a musical theater concept, Red Light Review, based on his memories of being a young man in places like Pigalle in Paris's red-light district. Encouraged by Grant Serpell to rework this material as pop songs, Kajanus devised the concept for Sailor.
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 135:
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 145: For this intercontinental romance Tänne mannertenväliseen romanssiin
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 148: Champagne, a gentle song and a slow dance Skumppaa, lälly laulu ja hidas joraus
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 171: But don't rush, keep it nice and gentle Mut älä häslää, nätisti ja hellästi
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 172: And sentimental for that certain moment ja dundeellisesti oota otollista hetkeä
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 173: Moonlit oceans, girls full of emotions Kuun piijailee merellä, typyt kuumenee
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 191: But don't rush, keep it nice and gentle Mut älä häslää, nätisti ja hellästi
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 192: And sentimental for that certain moment ja dundeellisesti oota otollista hetkeä
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 203: Girls! Girls! Girls! is a 1962 Golden Globe-nominated American musical comedy film starring Elvis Presley as a penniless Hawaiian fisherman who loves his life on the sea and dreams of owning his own boat. "Return to Sender", which reached No. 2 on the Billboard pop singles chart, is featured in the film. The film opened at #1 on the Variety box office chart and finished the year at #19 on the year-end list of the top-grossing films of 1962. The film earned $2.6 million at the box office.
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 205:
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 251:
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 252:
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 371: ce.files.wordpress.com/2016/12/screen-shot-2016-12-06-at-7-56-33-pm.png" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 374: cebook.jpg" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 393: ce=sh/x/im" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 394: ce-mr-darcy-elizabeth-bennet-1995-BBC.jpg?q=50&fit=crop&w=480&h=300&dpr=1.5" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 411: cebookJumbo.jpg" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 438: cell.jpg" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 450:
      average face of girls around the world

      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 529: Marilyn Bensonista ei siedä edes puhua, niin tolkuton se on. Sensijaan kuunnellanpa Juice Leskisen styke Marilyn:
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 578: Laita Juice Leskinen soimaan ja ratko päättelykykyä kehittäviä tehtäviä. Ratkaise tehtävä ja näe miten pärjäsit muihin verrattuna. Toimii suoraan nettiselaimessasi!
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 580: Tehtävä 1. Mitä yhteistä on Marilyn Bensonilla, Juice Leskisellä ja tällä paasaajalla? (Vihje: vastaus alkaa kirjaimella S, päättyy kirjaimeen S ja välissä on 6 muuta kirjainta.)
      xxx/ellauri076.html on line 590:
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 13: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Gian Lorenzo Bernini


      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ecstasy of St. Teresa, 1645–52

      Ekstaasia


      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 84: Lindsay Dee Lohan (/ˈloʊhæn/; born July 2, 1986) is an American actress, singer, songwriter, entrepreneur, and television personality. Born and raised in New York, Lohan was signed to Ford Models as a child. Having appeared as a regular on the television soap opera Another World at age 10, her breakthrough came in the Walt Disney Pictures film The Parent Trap (1998). The film's success led to appearances in the television films Life-Size (2000) and Get a Clue (2002), and the big-screen productions Freaky Friday (2003) and Confessions of a Teenage Drama Queen (2004).
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 86: Lohan's early work won her childhood stardom, while the sleeper hit Mean Girls (2004) affirmed her status as a teen idol. After starring in Herbie: Fully Loaded (2005), Lohan quickly became the subject of intense media coverage due to a series of personal struggles and legal troubles, as well as a number of stints in rehabilitation facilities due to substance abuse. This period saw her lose several roles and had significantly impacted her career and public image negatively.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 88: Lohan rose to prominence in the music industry under Casablanca Records, releasing two studio albums, the platinum-certified Speak (2004) and gold-certified A Little More Personal (Raw) (2005). Lohan dabbled in fashion, beginning a line of her own titled 6126 and briefly serving as artistic advisor for Emmanuel Ungaro in 2009. Since 2016, she has opened numerous nightclubs and resorts in Greece.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 137: In what furnace was thy braine? Missä uunissa sun pääs?
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 158: The main theme of William Blake's poem "The Tyger" is creation and origin. The speaker is in awe of the fearsome qualities and raw beauty of the tiger, and he rhetorically wonders whether the same creator could have also made "the Lamb" (a reference to another of Blake's poems).
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 164: Additionally, what is the purpose of the Tyger by William Blake? It would be a mistake to say that Blake's purpose in writing "The Tyger" was to show that God is the source of pain and violence in the world, just as it would be a mistake to assume that Blake's purpose in writing "The Lamb" was to convert people to a belief in Jesus Christ.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 184: – Jag kan inte sitta och läsa Facebooktrådar och ta till mig av alla dumskallar som skriver och som knappt kan tala om sina namn, säger hon till Aftonbladet.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 212: Muttei mun Panusta nyt meininki ollut paasata, vaan alkuperäisistä Onnen päivistä. Tää vaan sattui haaviin ensimmäisenä Duckduck-hausssa. Onnen päivät-sarjaa muistelee kukas muu kuin Wallace s. 408. Mä en oo nähnyt siitä yhtään kokonaista osaa.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 226:
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 242: ce7.jpg" />
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 269: Robert F./Bob Death asks Gately if by any chance he’s heard the one about the fish. Glenn K. in his fucking robe overhears, and of course he’s got to put his own oar in, and breaks in and asks them all if they’ve heard the one What did the blind man say as he passed by the Quincy Market fish-stall, and without waiting says He goes “Evening, Ladies.” A couple male White Flaggers fall about, and Tamara N. slaps at the back of Glenn K.’s head’s pointy hood, but without real heat, as in like what are you going to do with this sick fuck?
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 293: Mixi Turkki ei kelpaa EUhun? Because it is too big, too alien, too muslim, too different. Koska se on ruma kalkkuna vähästä Aasiasta joka on kiusannut meitä aina, kylme vielä muistetaan Dareios js Xerxes ja puunit ja hunnit ja osmannit ja nazit ja gastarbeiterit. Eitää mikään vitun Euraasian yhteisö ole, vaan länttä ja Eurooppaa, raja aukee railona, me varjellaan vartijoina sitä. Eipä silti Turkki on iso kaunis maa ja sen asukkaat on ystävällisiä. Ecem etunenässä ja Safaq. Mixei Peksarkin. Ankara on kaupunkina valtava ja naisia siellä palvotaan. Voisit vähän varoa mitä sanoa.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 309: Maurice Le Noblet Duplessis QC (French pronunciation: ​[dyplɛsi]; 20 April 1890 – 7 September 1959) served as the 16th Premier of the Canadian province of Quebec from 1936 to 1939 and 1944 to 1959.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 311: His era was later labeled as La Grande Noirceur ("The Great Darkness") by its critics, due to his support of strong Catholic traditions, his support of private property rights vis-a-vis growing labour rights movements, and his strong opposition not only to Communism, but also to secularism, feminism, environmentalism, leftist separatism and other non-conservative and progressive political trends and movements that would influence Quebec politics and society over the following 60 years, starting with the Quiet Revolution of the 1960s under his Liberal successor Jean Lesage.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 313: Duplessis championed rural areas, provincial rights, nationalism, economic development, strong investment in Catholic education and anti-Communism, and had a hard stance against the trade unions.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 315: A portent of his later cunning came in the 1920 championships when Vernon (“Swede”) Johnson hit a home run with the bases full to win the title for Grand’Mère. Defeated on the playing field, Duplessis did not quit. Screaming that the Grand’Mère team was loaded with “ ringers ” (although at least two of his own players were reported to be enjoying a brief vacation from the Boston Braves), Duplessis carried the protest to committee rooms. The league president, a sympathetic priest, awarded Duplessis the cup. Stop the Steal! Another Trump. Another ugly face as well.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 318: 80% of all voters think that Maurice Duplessis was gay (homosexual), 10% voted for straight (heterosexual), and 10% like to think that Maurice Duplessis was actually bisexual.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 319: Today, Maurice Duplessis would be 130 years old. Thank god he´s dead. So is David Foster Wallace. Wish Trump was too.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 339:
      Great ape watches man place an unripened chestnut inside a cup at zoo.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 369: For more than 65 years, Dennis personally taught tens of thousands of people to play the game. But as the consummate “teacher of tennis teachers,” his influence in this sport extends to millions of recreational players around the world.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 373: Dennis was born in 1933 in southern Africa. He played tournaments as a youngster, but at age 19, during a Davis Cup tryout in South Africa, he choked on a critical point. After that, his confidence flagged and his playing career stalled. His coach suggested he teach tennis to regain his confidence, and that’s all it took. He had also, as it turned out, found his calling.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 375: This led to the birth of TennisUniversity, aimed at developing top teaching pros. In 1976, to certify teaching pros and teach the Standard Method, Dennis founded the U.S. Professional Tennis Registry. Today the PTR has more than 16,300 members in 125 countries.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 426:
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 471: This message is not supported by your version of Telegram. Please update to the latest version in Settings > Advanced, or install it
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 510: Jack Benny (born Benjamin Kubelsky; February 14, 1894 – December 26, 1974) was an American entertainer, who evolved from a modest success playing violin on the vaudeville circuit to a highly popular comedic career in radio, television and film. He was known for his comic timing and the ability to cause laughter with a pregnant pause or a single expression, such as his signature exasperated "Well! "
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 511: His radio and television programs, popular from 1932 until his death in 1974, were a major influence on the sitcom genre. Benny often portrayed his character as a miser who obliviously played his violin badly and ridiculously claimed to be 39 years of age, regardless of his actual age.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 513: Benny was born Benjamin Kubelsky in Chicago on February 14, 1894, and grew up in nearby Waukegan. He was the son of Jewish immigrants Meyer Kubelsky (1864–1946) and Emma Sachs Kubelsky (1869–1917), sometimes called "Naomi". Meyer was a saloon owner and later a haberdasher who had emigrated to America from Poland. Emma had emigrated from Lithuania. Benny began studying violin, an instrument that became his trademark, at the age of 6, his parents hoping for him to become a professional violinist. He loved the instrument, but hated practice. His music teacher was Otto Graham Sr., a neighbor and father of football player Otto Graham. At 14, Benny was playing in dance bands and his high school orchestra. He was a dreamer and poor at his studies, and was ultimately expelled from high school. He later did poorly in business school and at attempts to join his father´s business. In 1911, he began playing the violin in local vaudeville theaters for $7.50 a week (about $210 in 2020 dollars). He was joined on the circuit by Ned Miller, a young composer and singer.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 517: The next year, Benny formed a vaudeville musical duo with pianist Cora Folsom Salisbury, a buxom 45-year-old divorcée who needed a partner for her act. This angered famous violinist Jan Kubelik, who feared that the young vaudevillian with a similar name would damage his reputation. Under legal pressure, Benjamin Kubelsky agreed to change his name to Ben K. Benny, sometimes spelled Bennie. When Salisbury left the act, Benny found a new pianist, Lyman Woods, and renamed the act "From Grand Opera to Ragtime". They worked together for five years and slowly integrated comedy elements into the show. They reached the Palace Theater, the "Mecca of Vaudeville," and did not do well. Benny left show business briefly in 1917 to join the United States Navy during World War I, and often entertained the sailors with his violin playing. One evening, his violin performance was booed by the sailors, so with prompting from fellow sailor and actor Pat O´Brien, he ad-libbed his way out of the jam and left them laughing. He received more comedy spots in the revues and did well, earning a reputation as a comedian and musician.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 519: Benny had some romantic encounters, including one with dancer Mary Kelly,[2]:23–24 whose devoutly Catholic family forced her to turn down his proposal because he was Jewish.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 520: In 1922, Benny accompanied Zeppo Marx to a Passover Seder in Vancouver at the residence where he met 17-
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 521: old Sadie Marks (whose family was friends with, but not related to, the Marx family). Their first meeting did not go well when he tried to leave during Sadie´s violin performance.[2]:30–31 They met again in 1926. Jack had not remembered their earlier meeting and instantly fell for her.[2]:31 They married the following year. She was working in the hosiery section of the Hollywood Boulevard branch of the May Company, where Benny courted her.[2]:32 Called on to fill in for the "dumb girl" part in a Benny routine, Sadie proved to be a natural comedienne. Adopting the stage name Mary Livingstone, Sadie collaborated with Benny throughout most of his career. They later adopted a daughter, Joan (b. 1934). Her older sister Babe would be often the target of jokes about unattractive or masculine women, while her younger brother Hilliard would later produce Benny´s radio and TV work.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 524: When he complained of stomach pains in early December, a first test showed nothing, but a subsequent examination showed that he had inoperable pancreatic cancer. Benny went into a coma at home on December 22, 1974.
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 527: In trying to explain his successful life, Benny summed it up by stating: "Everything good that happened to me happened by accident. I was not filled with ambition nor fired by a drive toward a clear-cut goal. I never knew exactly where I was going."
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 533:
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 535:
      xxx/ellauri081.html on line 613: hi-in.facebook.com › Iltalehti.fi › posts
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 13: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">James Wallace


      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kuuluisien diktaattorien vauvavalokuvia

      Nalkutusta


      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 36: Both Hitler's oratory and Wittgenstein's philosophy of language derive from the hermetic tradition, the key to which is Wittgenstein's "no-ownership" theory of mind, described by P. F. Strawson in his book Individuals (1958). The no-ownership theory is a metaphysical doctrine of the self, labelled by Strawson. It arises from cartesian mind-body dualism (see mind body problem) and maintains that conscious experiences with a subject cannot be said to ‘belong’ to that subject, because “Only those things whose ownership is logically transferable can be owned at all“. Kauppamiesmäistä mind-body kapitalismia. Taas yxi kiemurtelu sielun irrottamisexi ruumiista.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 119: Neljä vuotta sitten Psychological Science -aikakauslehti julkaisi artikkelin nimeltä "Do Green Products Make Us Better People?" ("Tekevätkö vihreät tuotteet meistä parempia ihmisiä?"). Moraalisissa valintatilanteissa vihreästi orientoituneet ihmiset käyttäytyvät huomattavasti huonommin kuin "tavalliset" verrokit. He ovat vähemmän ystävällisiä muita kohtaan ja varastavat ja huijaavat todennäköisemmin. Artikkelin kirjoittaneiden kahden kanadalaisen psykologin mukaan:
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 161:
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 184: Loppuvizi: Isäpuoli roikkuu kattopiirusta kuin David Foster Wallace. Eise kai sitten ollut se. Vai oliko? Vähän lyhkäsexi jäisi josse oli se. Huumoria on aika hinzusti, tollasta tyhmät paikalliset läppää lähinnä.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 272: Alcestis and Admetus (Greek)
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 306: Lancelot and Guinevere (Arthurian)
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 316: Orpheus and Eurydice (Greek)
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 341: Ulysses and Circe (Greek)
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 367: Tämä on siis Niels Bohrin ize valizema ja aatelisviikunaansa ize raapustama ja oma latinantama deviisi. (Sitä siteeraa sen kummemmin selittelemättä cewiki.com/david-foster-wallace/index.php?title=Pages_698-716">Wallu s. 697.. Bohrin ansio verrattuna esim. tyhmään Einsteiniin nähden oli eze vähät välitti siitä ettei aaltopaketille ollut jalkapallon ja kazoja-aallon tapaista tuttua rautalankaesimerkkiä. Se siis vaan istui tyynen rauhallisesti ihan coolina tyhjän päälle kuin sen ihailema Sören Kierkegaard.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 568:
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 594: Film critic André Bazin (1918-1958) is notable for arguing that realism is the most important function of cinema. His call for objective reality, deep focus, and lack of montage are linked to his belief that the interpretation of a film or scene should be left to the spectator. This placed him in opposition to film theory of the 1920s and 1930s, which emphasized how the cinema could manipulate reality.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 623: Hurrit on yhtä läpipaskoja kuin jenkit. Ne on laillistaneet tytöille tähdätyn valkoisen nuuskan jossa on samaa riippuvuutta aiheuttavaa nikotiinia kuin mustassa. Helvetes skitstövlarna. Ja alkoi poliisitutkinnan Facebook-ryhmästä joka vastusti Ruozin covid-kansanmurhaa. Niitä epäiltiin "Ruozi-kuvan vahingoittamisesta". Frågas billigt kuka siihen "mainehaittaan" oikeasti oli syyllinen (svar: Mengele).
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 666:
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 753: Rémy valkkas ase ohimolla mieluummin jotain kurjaa kuin jotain vielä kurjempaa. Emmänyt oikeen nää miten se oli sen kummempi valinta kuin jenkkien valita kivan sijasta jotain vielä kivempää. Same difference. No jos maailmoja on vaan 1 ei tarvi valita. Maailma valizee sun puolesta, vaan 1 tavalla. Tää on taas sitä kyssäselkälegendaa. Kyllä Spinoza hakkaa sen toinen käsi selän takana.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 765: Suru ja sääli on Marcel Ophülsin ohjaama pitkä dokumenttielokuva vuodelta 1969. Elokuva käsittelee toisen maailmansodan aikaista Ranskaa ja sen vastarintaliikkeen historiaa. Siinä on leikattu yhteen 1960-luvulla tehtyjä haastatteluja ja uutisfilmejä 1940-luvulta. The New York Timesin kriitikot valitsivat Surun ja säälin vuonna 2004 yhdeksi kaikkien aikojen tuhannesta parhaasta elokuvasta maailmassa.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 770: Retrospectively, critical appraisals have become ever more lavish. Writing in the Los Angeles Times in 2000, US film critic Kenneth Turan called it a "monumental" work, and "one of the most potent documentaries ever made".The Arts Desk (UK) called it simply "the greatest documentary ever made about France during the Second World War".
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 772: The candid approach of The Sorrow and the Pity shone a spotlight on antisemitism in France and disputed the idealized collective memory of the nation at large. In 2001, Richard Trank, a documentarian of the Simon Wiesenthal Center, described it as "a film about morality that explores the role of ordinary people".
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 773: In France, after its release, communists, socialists, and "independent groups" treated the film favorably; however, the far right disapproved on account of the director's background. Some French critics denounced the film as unpatriotic. The film has also been criticized for being too selective and that the director was "too close to the events portrayed to provide an objective study of the period."
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 775: Woody Allen's film Annie Hall (1977) references The Sorrow and the Pity as a plot device. Film critic Donald Liebenson explains: "In one of the film's signature scenes, Alvy Singer (Allen) suggests he and Annie (Diane Keaton) go see the film. 'I'm not in the mood to see a four-hour documentary on Nazis,' Annie protests. In the film's poignant conclusion, Alvy runs into Annie as she is taking a date to see the film, which Alvy counts as 'a personal triumph.'
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 779: Interview cinématographique de Maurice Chevalier, s'exprimant en anglais, à destination du public américain, évoquant les accusations portées contre lui de collaboration avec les Allemands, suivie d'images de la Libération rythmée ironiquement par une chanson joyeuse du chanteur.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 781: Par ailleurs, Simone Veil, qui siégeait alors au conseil d'administration de l'ORTF, a critiqué la pertinence du documentaire qui, selon elle, ne reflète pas les réalités de cette époque. S'exprimant en 1992 sur France 3, elle a rappelé sa position en indiquant que Le Chagrin et la Pitié « a été très injuste pour les résistants et les Français qui ont sauvé beaucoup d'enfants juifs - beaucoup plus que dans d'autres pays - des voisins qui ont pris un enfant qu'ils ne connaissaient pas, mais aussi les églises ». Elle estime choquant que la ville résistante de Clermont-Ferrand soit présentée comme une ville de collaborateurs.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 783: Par la suite, Marcel Ophüls réalisa, en collaboration avec André Harris et Alain de Sédouy, une série d'autres films documentaires sur l'armée qui eurent moins de succès.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 788: cent-millay-5.jpg" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 800: Wharton drew upon her insider's knowledge of the upper class New York "aristocracy" to realistically portray the lives and morals of the Gilded Age. In 1921, she became the first woman to win the Pulitzer Prize in Literature, for her novel The Age of Innocence. She was inducted into the National Women's Hall of Fame in 1996. Among her other well known works are the The House of Mirth and the novella Ethan Frome.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 806: It is quickly clear that Ethan has deep feelings for Zeena's cousin Mattie. Zeena understandably resents them. Zeena's treasured pickle dish breaks. Ethan goes into town to buy glue for the broken pickle dish. Zeena uses it to cement her determination to send Mattie away.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 813: Even when young, she had major cane face. Or am i imagining it?
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 815: She was no Edna St. Vincent Millay! Or am i imagining it?
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 818: Edna St. Vincent Millay (February 22, 1892 – October 19, 1950) was an American lyrical poet and playwright.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 830: Susan Alexandra "Sigourney" Weaver (/ s ɪ ˈ ɡ ɔːr n i /; born October 8, 1949) is an American actress. Weaver is considered to be a pioneer of action heroines in science fiction films. She is known for her role as Ellen Ripley which earned her an Academy Award nomination in 1986 and is often regarded as one of the most significant female protagonists in cinema history. Her most famous co-star was the Alien.
      xxx/ellauri084.html on line 832: More and more celebrities admit every year that they are gay, but this is not the case with Sigourney Weaver since this celebrity never said so. In any case, celebrities many times refuse to talk about their private lives, so we never know if they are gay or straight.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 13: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Sally Jean Foster


      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">CENSORED DIALOGUE

      Makulatuuria


      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 29: censored.jpg" width="100%" />
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 57: Burma-Shave was the second brushless shaving cream to be manufactured and the first one to become a success.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 59: The product was sold by Clinton Odell and his sons Leonard and Allan, who formed the Burma-Vita Company, named for a liniment that was the company’s first product. The Odells were not making money on Burma-Vita, and wanted to sell a product that people would use daily. A wholesale drug company in Minneapolis, Minnesota, where the company was located, told Clinton Odell about Lloyd’s Euxesis, a British product that was the first brushless shaving cream made, but which was of poor quality. Clinton Odell hired a chemist named Carl Noren to produce a quality shaving cream and after 43 attempts, Burma-Shave was born.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 61: To market Burma-Shave, Allan Odell devised the concept of sequential signboards to sell the product. Allan Odell recalled one time when he noticed signs saying Gas, Oil, Restrooms, and finally a sign pointing to a roadside gas station. The signs compelled people to read each one in the series and would hold the driver’s attention much longer than a conventional billboard. Though Allan’s father, Clinton, wasn’t crazy about the idea he eventually gave Allan $200 to give it a try.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 65: Burma-Shave sign series appeared from 1925 to 1963 in all of the lower 48 states except for New Mexico, Arizona, Massachusetts, and Nevada. Four or five consecutive billboards would line highways, so they could be read sequentially by motorists driving by.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 67: This use of the billboards was a highly successful advertising gimmick, drawing attention to passers-by who were curious to discover the punch line. Within a decade, Burma-Shave was the second most popular brand of shaving cream in the United States.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 69: The first set of slogans were written by the Odells; however, they soon started an annual contest for people to submit the rhymes. With winners receiving a $100 prize, some contests received over 50,000 entries.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 71: At their height of popularity, there were 7,000 Burma-Shave signs stretching across America. They became such an icon to these early-day travelers that families eagerly anticipated seeing the rhyming signs along the roadway, with someone in the car excitedly proclaiming, “I see Burma-Shave signs!” Breaking up the monotony of long trips, someone once said, “No one could read just one.”
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 92: Philip Morris sold the Burma-Shave brand name to American Safety Razor Company in 1968, but the name remained dormant until 1997 when it was reintroduced for a line of shaving cream, razors, and accessories. Although the original Burma-Shave was a brushless shaving cream, the name currently is used to market a soap and shaving brush set.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 94: In recent years, replica’s of the Burma Shave signs can be found along Route 66 in Arizona. Have you seen any other replica’s in your travels? Let us know in the comments section below.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 106: If it is a surprise to learn that Lawrence originally conceived of Women in Love as a money-making pot-boiler, it comes as an endearing shock to read that James Joyce submitted some of his early work to the firm of Mills and Boon. There is no record of the reader’s report, beyond the fact that he rejected Dubliners as unsuitable material for the unique imprint of that publishing house. For his part, Lawrence had no doubt that the author of Ulysses was the real smutmonger of modern fiction. ‘My God, what a clumsy olla putrida James Joyce is!’, he wrote to Aldous Huxley, ‘nothing but old fags and cabbage-stumps of quotations from the Bible and the rest stewed in the juice of deliberate journalistic dirty-mindedness.’ To his wife Frieda he wrote, after reading Ulysses, that ‘the last part of it is the dirtiest, most indecent, obscene thing ever written’; and he later complained that Joyce had degraded the novel to the level of an instrument for measuring twinges in the toes of unremarkable men. Joyce’s reply to the charge that he was just another pornographer doing dirt on sex was to claim that at least he had never made the subject predictable or boring. He denounced Lady Chatterbox’s Lover — his title for Lawrence’s notorious novel — as a ‘lush’ production in ‘sloppy English’ and dismissed its ending as ‘a piece of propaganda in favour of something which, outside of DHL’s country at any rate, makes all the propaganda for itself’. It is a minor irony of literary history that both men were married at Kensington Register Office in London, although, unlike Lawrence, the Irishman allowed a decent interval of twenty-five years to elapse before the solemnisation of his nuptials.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 114: Wallun avatar Jim Wallace joka oli ollut sekin äidin kanssa hirmu hirmu läheinen oli yhdenlainen masentavien aatosten olla podrida. Jimbon esikuvana ollut avantgarde ohjaaja Sidney Peterson Kaliforniasta teki teinimäistä kaitafilmiä. Hienoa taidetta se oli olevinaan muka. Ei siinä ollut päätä eikä häntääkään.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 118: Plot Summary: A soundless mix of story fragments and images. Initially, images of death, a man with a guitar, a soirée. Some images are surreal: an older woman eats a leaf; a headless man pours a cocktail into his body. A woman in white walks toward a building, isolated and in ruins, where a man waits. Then more images, some in reflections, some distorted, many in close-ups: women's feet in high heels, two bare feet at play, a snail, a knife, a mask, a woman mugging next to it. Women provocatively dance. A woman's face, staring without affect, rises partially out of water. Now wearing a dark jacket, the woman in white runs as if for her life. Is death at hand, or just images?
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 120: Sidney Peterson (November 15, 1905, Oakland, California – April 24, 2000, New York City) was an American author, artist, and avant-garde filmmaker. He attended UC Berkeley, worked as a newspaper reporter in Monterey, and spent time as a practicing painter and sculptor in France in the 1920s and 1930s. After World War II, Peterson founded Workshop 20 at the California School of Fine Arts (renamed the San Francisco Art Institute), initiating filmmaking courses at the school.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 122: Between 1947 and 1950 the workshop produced five films under Peterson's guidance that were influential on the burgeoning American avant-garde cinema, and significant artifacts of the San Francisco Renaissance. In the years that followed, Peterson worked as a consultant for the Museum of Modern Art, made a series of documentary films, penned a novel (A Fly in the Pigment, 1961) and a memoir (The Dark of the Screen, 1980), and worked at Walt Disney Productions as a scriptwriter and storyboard artist on the never completed sequel to Fantasia.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 130: Heavily surreal imagery and symbolism evident through out the entire film. Collage aesthetics as well as influences by agitprop art and Dadaist aesthetics.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 131: Many references to the female nude and the way it is represented in our visual culture. (painting, photography, film etc) The female seen almost always as the object and the male as the subject.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 133: When the eyeball falls out of the male protagonist’s head, i personally believe that the filmmaker wants to emphasize to the viewer the fact that we don’t necessarily “see” and perceive the world around us only as individuals but rather as a collective self. The way we perceive objects, people, the world around us in general is partly shaped by society and it’s rules. We have been taught how to look at life…
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 135: On location shooting as well as alot of constructed scenes, chaos, industrialization, urban streets, the search of a sexual identity, representation and the male gaze, even race. Notions explored by the filmmaker. Intense camera movement (ups and downs, left and right pans, even circular movements)
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 144: I made a lot of mistakes in life. I am 49 and I am studying computer science now. Can I get a job?
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 150: When I was teaching computer science, I had a student who was — I think — older than you are. I suspect he’d made some mistakes in life too. But he studied hard, got good g... Read More »
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 159: Incest and the Life of Death in Capitalist Entertainment: There is no such title.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 167:
      “Psychotic Depression” and Suicide in David Foster Wallace's Infinite Jest

      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 169: This essay offers a close analysis of one particular character in David Foster Wallace's Infinite Jest: Kate Gompert, a suicidal marijuana addict afflicted with “psychotic depression.”
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 171: While the novel consistently posits a neuroscientific, material explanation for such an illness—i.e., the primacy of the body and the tyrannical oppression of brain chemistry—there also exists a spiritual-philosophical undercurrent that posits a construction of the Self defined by experience and choice.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 173: “Yevtuschenko” is likely an allusion to Soviet-Russian poet Yevgeny Yevtushenko, who never produced a textbook on clinical psychology. But it's fascinating—throughout Infinite Jest, Wallace and his characters consistently attribute fabricated texts to real people! See, for example, “Gilles Deleuze's posthumous Incest and the Life of Death in Capitalist Entertainment” (792).
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 177: In one of the more disturbing case histories in the novel, a stable father/husband begins obsessing over the television program M*A*S*H (taking meticulous and incoherent notes), gradually losing his mind speaking only in cryptic references to M*A*S*H and sending letters to the characters, not the actors!
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 181: Phenelzine (Nardil), developed in the 1950s, is an nonselective monoamine oxidase inhibitor (MAOI). Wallace would take Nardil consistently for the next two decades.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 194: I write about personal finance, investments, entrepreneurship, and basically what a cheapo I am. I am recording all my learnings and mistakes on my youtube channel. Behavioral Economic + Artificial Int
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 199: Bachelors in Applied Finance & Commerce, Macquarie University Graduated 2015

      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 201: 3.4M content views 1M this month Active in 4 Spaces

      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 212: I experienced that in my early twenties, and I can understand what that feels like. The day feels never-ending.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 217: Plus, since I am Asian, leaving my job is pretty scary because that was my parent’s bragging card in yumcha with aunties and uncles. Yum cha is the Cantonese tradition of brunch involving Chinese tea and dim sum. So yea I get it.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 223: Except for the one who hired me because she is an absolute beast.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 225: So this brings me to my first point, finding a job or another workplace or something that you enjoy and CAN GET PAID FOR IT.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 227: You’re still young and have a chance to do that with little consequences.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 232: I had no dream when I entered the workforce, I don’t even know what that means.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 245: I’ll never forget being at a CEO conference organized by one of our investors. One of the speakers was an extremely famous CEO. The CEO was rambling on and on. Then, out of ... Read More »
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 255: Good answers here... I think another perspective to always consider for matters like this is there is a HUGE difference between responsibility and effort.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 258: Also how these types think about themselves and what they supposedly contribute. Yes some contribute a lot while others have a sense of self worth that far exceeds reality believing they contribute more therefore work all the time.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 259: Most people's minds are trying to answer problems even when they're supposed to be resting. What's the difference between them and the little guy? Often not much other than their grandiose sense of self worth very commonly found in type A personalities.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 262: It's also easy to rest on their laurels or use whatever success the company has in place now, that may not be directly related to their contributions, as a soapbox.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 264: Mark Cuban for example does this. There are many facts to his beginning and journey that are not exactly moral or success related but now hes in a position to say whatever he wants and relate everything as a direct result of his effort, ability and contributions and supposedly working harder than everyone else. He just likes to hear himself talk like many of these types do.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 268: Don't make the mistake of trying to model yourself after what they say or what they say to do a. It's a much different story when you're starting out or haven't had certain opportunities to build upon like they have.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 270: Most of the time it's a waste of energy to wonder about somebody else, what they're doing and what makes them tick when you have many tasks at hand. Do your work consciously as possible look for opportunity and put fourth a sincere effort with the most innocent approach you can.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 272: And remember that these guys will be long gone on to some other take over, in jail or early retirement dealing with their multiple divorces and lawsuits while you're still grinding it out.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 280: Yes, Jordan Peterson suffers from depression, it has been a recurrent condition since he was 13. He reports that his father and paternal grandfather also suffered from depression.... Read More »
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 281: Jordan Bernt Peterson (born 12 June 1962) is a Canadian YouTube personality, clinical psychologist and a professor of psychology at the University of Toronto. He began to receive widespread attention in the late 2010s for his views on cultural and political issues.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 283: For most of his career, Peterson maintained a clinical practice, seeing about 20 people a week. He has been active on social media, and in September 2016 he released a series of videos in which he criticized Bill C-16 which proposed to add "gender identity or expression" as a prohibited ground of discrimination under the Canadian Human Rights Act, and to similarly expand the definitions of promoting genocide and publicly inciting hatred in the hate speech laws in Canada.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 285: As a result of new projects, he decided to put the clinical practice on hold in 2017 and temporarily stopped teaching as of 2018. In February 2018, Peterson entered into a promise with the College of Psychologists of Ontario after a professional misconduct complaint about his communication and the boundaries he sets with his patients. The College did not consider a full disciplinary hearing necessary and accepted Peterson entering into a three-month undertaking to work on prioritizing his practice and improving his patient communications. Peterson had no prior disciplinary punishments or restrictions on his clinical practice.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 287: Peterson has characterized himself politically as a "classic British liberal", and as a "traditionalist". He has stated that he is commonly mistaken to be right-wing. Yoram Hazony wrote in The Wall Street Journal that "[t]he startling success of his elevated arguments for the importance of order has made him the most significant conservative thinker to appear in the English-speaking world in a generation. Peterson says that an "analysis of the world's religious ideas might allow us to describe our essential morality and eventually develop a universal system of morality."
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 289: Peterson has argued that there is an ongoing "crisis of masculinity" and "backlash against masculinity" in which the "masculine spirit is under assault." He has argued that the left characterises the existing societal hierarchy as an "oppressive patriarchy" but "don’t want to admit that the current hierarchy might be predicated on competence." He has said men without partners are likely to become violent, and has noted that male violence is reduced in societies in which monogamy is a social norm. He has attributed the rise of Donald Trump and far-right European politicians to what he says is a negative reaction to a push to "feminize" men, saying "If men are pushed too hard to feminize they will become more and more interested in harsh, fascist political ideology." He attracted considerable attention over a 2018 Channel 4 interview in which he clashed with interviewer Cathy Newman on the topic of the gender pay gap. He disputed the contention that the disparity was solely due to sexual discrimination. It might be predicated on competence.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 292: In response to the controversy, academic administrators at the University of Toronto sent Peterson two letters of warning, one noting that free speech had to be made in accordance with human rights legislation, and the other adding that his refusal to use the preferred personal pronouns of students and faculty upon request could constitute discrimination. Peterson speculated that these warning letters were leading up to formal disciplinary action against him, but in December the university assured him he would retain his professorship, and in January 2017 he returned to teach his psychology class at the University of Toronto.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 297: Peterson married Tammy Roberts in 1989;[10] the couple have a daughter, Mikhaila, and a son, Julian. Following Peterson's rise to fame, his daughter Mikhaila has built an online following herself and offers dietary advice of only eating meat.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 301: In April 2019, his prescribed dosage of clonazepam was increased to deal with the anxiety he was experiencing as a result of his wife's cancer diagnosis. Starting several months later, he made various attempts to lessen his drug intake, or stop taking drugs altogether, but experienced "horrific" withdrawal syndrome, including akathisia, described by his daughter as "incredible, endless, irresistible restlessness, bordering on panic". According to his daughter, Peterson and his family were unable to find doctors in North America who were willing to accommodate their treatment desires, so in January 2020, Peterson, his daughter and her husband flew to Moscow, Russia for treatment. Neo-Marxist doctors there diagnosed Peterson with pneumonia in both lungs upon arrival, and he was put into a medically induced coma for eight days. Peterson spent four weeks in the intensive care unit, during which time he allegedly exhibited a temporary loss of any remaining skills. Unfortunately, he was resuscitated, unnecessarily.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 303: Several months after his treatment in Russia, Peterson and his family moved to Belgrade, Serbia for further treatment. In June 2020, Peterson made his first public appearance in over a year, when he appeared on his daughter's podcast, recorded in Communist Belgrade. He said that he was "back to my regular self", other than feeling fatigue, and was cautiously optimistic about his prospects. He also said that he wanted to warn people about the dangers of long-term use of benzodiazepines (the class of drugs that includes clonazepam). In August 2020, his daughter announced that her father had contracted COVID-19 during his hospital stay in Serbia. Two months later, Peterson posted a YouTube video to inform that he had returned home and aimed to resume his destructive work in the near future.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 312: Joshua Gross, Assistant Professor of Computer Science at CSUMB

      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 320:
      If you haven’t guessed it yet, this is Jeff Bezos (owner of Amazon) in 1999 - and, no, this is not the start of Amazon. In 1999, Amazon was already worth billion(s) of dollars, and yet this man is sitting in a not-so-fancy office, doing what people won’t do so he could be able to do what people MUSTN’T do. Like fuck up the life of everybody else.

      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 355: This has a two part answer. The first is, that it assumes that businesses are started and then expanded for the purpose of creating jobs and advancing the working class. This simply is not true. When a person opens a business, their entire purpose is to earn a profit. Not a single multimillionaire has ever said “I think we need more jobs and better wages, so I think we should open another facility.” This can be documented with the exodus of American business to coutries such as Mexico, China, and Japan, just to name a few. They were NOT trying to create jobs in those countries. They were trying to increase profits. There are any number of counties, cities, and states that are held hostage by big business demanding tax abatements and other concessions if they agree to do business and maybe create jobs in those areas. So you see, big business is not about helping the little guy…it is about how much profit they can make with a PROMISE to help the little guy.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 359: What happens is this.. Give a blue collar worker $2000 and he will buy new furniture, or clothing, ir maybe put a down payment on a new car. He will definitely take his family out to dinner and a movie, therefore stimulating the economy. However, those in charge of the companies will not do this. They already have their purchases, parties, dinners, and vacations planned and payed for. When they get an extra $2000 or $200,000 they keep it. They purchase more stock ir perhaps an insurance policy. Maybe they just stick it into a CD. In any case they are NOT helping the economy or even interested in doing so.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 367: Most people who talk about “Trickle Down not working” are concerned with absolute, rather than relative income. So if you earn $10 more and your neighbor earns $1000 more under this paradigm you are worse off because you theoretically might have gotten a chunk of the extra your rich fat neighbor made although percentwise you get about the same profit. The thing is: advocates of supply side economics are working from a different paradigm where THEIR wages is the more important thing. Don't buy another bottle of olive oil before seeing this.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 377: The software you are using right now… came from wealthy people. The monitor, or laptop screen, the computer, the cables or wifi, the router, modem, the internet service provider…. the chair you are sitting on, the desk your are sitting at, the clothes you are wearing….
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 378: Which of those things, did not come from a wealthy person? Everything did. The food you ate to day, came from a wealthy person’s store, transported by a wealthy person’s truck, and likely produced by a wealthy person’s farm, on a wealthy person’s contract.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 380: Every single bit of wealth you have, from your socks, to your car, to your house, to the heating and electricity you use….. all of it… likely came from a wealthy person. Come to think of it, isn't the almighty God an almighty wealthy person par excellence? Everything you got is from his hand, and you gotta pay for it through your nose.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 396: It has several inherent flaws. When people argue for more “libertarian” economic policy, there’s a tendency to think only about the initial development of a business, and to ignore the possibility of direct communication between two businesses in competition. Here’s a pretty typical argument for trickle-down: If a small sandwich shop manages to produce a good product at a low price, it can attract a bunch of customers, and make enough money to buy a second shop, which will allow them to hire more employees. But if taxes are too high, they wont be able to open that second location, and then they won’t be able to employ as many people. They also might have to pay their workers less, and better workers might quit to work in other places. And they’ll have to increase their prices. Thus, lower taxes on the upper middle class and rich result in a more employed society with higher wages and cheaper products.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 398: And that’s usually where that thought experiment ends. But let’s keep going with the scenario with low taxes, shall we? After a long time of this pattern, this sandwich shop might turn into a large chain. They’re above the struggle to survive that they started in, and other sandwich shops can’t easily take away a large portion of their customers. It becomes quite expensive to try and out-compete them. But competition is also expensive on their end. And then the owner of this shop starts to think “now wait a minute… I raise the starting wage of my workers and lower my prices, and then everyone else does the same, until eventually, I’m forced to do it again. But that second time, and every time afterwards, I’m not getting more customers or more efficient workers, I’m competing with the other companies to try to maintain what I already have, with less and less profit. And the same is true for everyone I’m competing with. What if I talked to all the other big chains in this area, and we all agreed to keep about the same starting wage and price? That way we ALL make more money.” And now those lower taxes have no effect on price or wages, all that extra money becomes profit.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 406: There is no such thing as trickle down economics. Democrat and some left leaning Republicans often argue against a straw-man that NO candidate or politician has ever proposed. Here’s a paper Thomas Sowell (from Hoover Institution, one of the worst right wing thinktanks in existence, sadly parked at Stanford University) wrote to "clarify" :P
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 407:
      “No such theory has been found in even the most voluminous and learned histories of economic theories, including J.A. Schumpeter’s monumental 1,260-page History of Economic Analysis. Yet this non-existent theory* has become the object of denunciations from the pages of the New York Times and the Washington Post to the political arena. It has been attacked by Professor Paul Krugman of Princeton and Professor Peter Corning of Stanford, among others, and similar attacks have been repeated as far away as India. It is a classic example of arguing against a caricature instead of confronting the argument actually made.”
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 411: Um, no, no one is saying that. The idea is hilarious. This is where it goes wrong: Govt taking a little less from the rich than before is not a gift! It was THEIR money in the first place. How did we ever get to the place where people think that everything belongs to the govt like a king in feudal and ancient times, and we are all just subjects, serfs, and they will tell US how much of our own earnings we get to keep? Didn't we fight a revolution to abolish that nonsense?
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 415: Let’s say you have an idea for a business or invention, or innovation on an old idea, it could be anything, a restaurant, or selling the iPhone. An entrepreneur has an idea, without which there would be no iPhone or any other product or service. You start the business by putting in your life savings or and/or getting investors, and they all lose their money if the business doesn’t work out. You have to put out money to suppliers for materials money for rent, you have to PAY EMPLOYEES even when you haven’t made 1 red cent yet from sales, because the product hasn’t even been produced yet, much less sold. Thats SOOO wrong! Never mind that they work quite as hard whether or not your snaky idea will work.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 417: This process of shelling out cash, and losing money can go on FOR YEARS as it did with Amazon, and many, most, companies fail in the first 5 years and employees go on to a new job while the owners and investors are out ALL the money they put in. Employees get paid the whole time, owners get paid ONLY if there is a profit and last. Profits trickle UP, not down, last IF at all!
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 419: They understood it going in. It’s called a trade-off: they know they could lose it all, but FOR the chance to make a lot of money over a long period of time they RISK losing whatever they put in. That’s WHY the business environment of taxes and regulations, trade restrictions, etc is so important: If the owner thinks that even if they succeed, the govt will take a big chunk of what they profit, then WHY RISK IT? So they will just put money overseas or in lower risk but lower returns that don’t employ as many people. (Except that more people means lower returns...)
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 421: If they see a chance for their risk to return back to them an indecent amount, THEN they decide to go for it.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 422: Do you see the difference? A bad environment reduces opportunities for everyone while a good one encourages risk taking which creates jobs AND standard of living increases, including life spans increase, etc.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 424: So all a person is saying by promoting supply side is saying “let’s reduce the BARRIERS to doing business, basically to voluntary transactions. If high taxes reduce the number of people willing to risk a start up, then reduce them. IF over regulation and mandates and compliance causes all kinds of expenses, then reduce them. Don’t restrict trade, promote free trade. Reduce things that inhibit starting or running a business. Like healthcare and work security.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 426: Another huge problem because it erects barriers to poor people starting a business is undue govt licensing training requirements to open all kinds of businesses. A high license fee is simply a barrier that stops people from doing it, and there are examples such as hair braiding requiring exorbitant fees and training. Probably big salons got the City Council to create a bs license to keep out competition. Million dollar medallion fees to the city just to run 1 taxi is another example, and rideshare tried to get around that expense and has allowed many people a 2nd income to build upon. And a 3rd and so on, work 24/7 in fact to survive. For minimum wage is a BARRIER.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 428: Other barriers are produced by govt in their speeches, it might not even be policy yet, but if for example Obama talks about raising taxes and tells business owners like Joe the Plumber that “You didn’t build that!” Then what signal does that send to would-be entrepreneurs? Probably just wait til a more friendly administration comes along. Not surprising that business activity increased toward the end of Obama’s term and really took off once people figured out that Trump was going to have policies that reduced barriers.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 430: So uncertainty and hostile business environments tend to chill investment in new ventures. When the tide changes, then boom, it increases, and even at lower tax rates, we end up with MORE tax revenue due to a wider tax base and more people working and paying taxes and reduced tax avoidance, since rich people will pay "reasonable" taxes, but when they are high, then they look for shelters and overseas investments.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 438: There is no such thing as trickle down economics and no one has ever even proposed such a thing. Trickle down is a slur invented in the 1930s to ridicule incentive based economics without actually understanding or engaging it.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 439: Incentive based economics works spectacularly well and is the reason that Americans in the 2000s are two to three times better off than they were in 1980. Nothing to do with lucrative wars in Asia, WTC deals or other steals.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 441: And more recently incentive based economics introduced in 2017 is the reason that Americans coming in to 2020 had lower unemployment than all other economics predicted possible, with wages starting to grow rapidly again, and the reason that Americans fared better economically than any other part of the world under the ravages of the COVID pandemic. (Admittedly, it helped a lot that a bigger number of poor shits died of it.)
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 445: The reality of incentive based economics is that by lowering the tax rates on future profitable activity will divert huge amounts of cash today into unproductive passive investments, and to such investments that eat away jobs and support accumulation of wealth.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 446: That is NOT cash somehow spared from today’s taxes and diverted out of anyone’s income today. It IS cash taken out of bank accounts and passive investments TODAY, in multiples many times larger than the tax reductions involved, and invested TODAY in ways that get away with jobs and higher levels of economic gain in the FUTURE; money that would have continued to sit idle and unproductive without the incentive based tax policies.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 448: It’s not “trickle down” as if government action is the source of the money. It is “spurt up” when the government policies that discourage and suppress its productive use are relaxed. The remaining money in poor folk's socks and mattresses spurts up into the greedy pockets of the rich.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 457: Because it assumes that rich people automatically create more jobs if they have more money. This idea ignores the reason why jobs are created in the first place: to make profit. Which means that new jobs are only created if they are profitable to the employer. If all the jobs that could be created aren’t, it doesn’t matter how much money the employer has. And therefore giving the employer more money in such a situation will not lead to more jobs being created.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 466: It works well for a small rich elite, but for the majority and more importantly for the national economy? Well it has never worked in the past why assume that it would work now? This is a con perpetuated by the wealthy elite to keep more of the money they earn and give less of it to the government. Concentrating wealth in the hands of a few is actually really really bad for the economy. Less of it circulates. The poor/middle classes tend to spend everything they get, they can't not, they just have less disposable income. It tends to go on food, rent and essentials. If they don't have enough money to spend because a greater slice of the pie is tied up in fewer hands they don't have as much to spend and less money circulates through the economy. That is bad. They don't squirrel it away in the Bahamas or Swiss bank accounts or spend it on a second Ferrari Testarossa. They don't have that luxury. The myth of trickle down economics was discredited years ago.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 481: The magnitude of the deception borders on monstrous.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 484: “Otherwise we would not have observed such an obscene increase in the degree of income inequality that has restored the magnitude of levels that existed on the eve of the Great Depression,” he told me.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 487: Put simply, there is no empirical evidence — none whatsoever — that trickle-down economics delivers as promised, bringing more jobs, higher pay and better conditions to millions of people.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 497: This, of course, is magical thinking. Yet it has served as the intellectual basis of virtually all Republican economic policies since the 1970s, and was the primary justification for the party’s most recent tax cuts for wealthy corporations and individuals.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 499: On Sunday, President Trump dismissed growing speculation about a recession by insisting his tax cuts, and the miracle of trickle-down prosperity, will keep the economy humming.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 505: The deficit is projected to top $1 trillion for the entire fiscal year, which ends Sept. 30. The last time that happened was in the aftermath of the Great Recession.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 510: “A healthy economy depends on a functioning government,” said Owen Zidar, an associate professor of economics and public affairs at Princeton University.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 511: “Not being able to finance a quality education system and other priorities can lead to lower economic performance when tax revenues are too low,” he said. “At current tax rates, there’s no credible evidence that tax cuts pay for themselves.”
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 513: Economists say the wealth gap in American society is now the greatest since the Gilded Age of the late 19th century, when the richest 10% owned roughly three-quarters of the nation’s wealth, and the bottom 40% had virtually nothing.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 519: Belief is required because there’s no evidence to support the idea.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 520: What the evidence does show is that large-scale tax cuts lead to more debt, deficits, budget cuts and economic uncertainty as a greater share of financial resources is devoted to paying off interest on loans from our trading partners.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 531: That last proposal regarding progressivity is the most important. As the rich have accumulated a greater share of the nation’s wealth, they’ve simultaneously succeeded in lowering their tax obligations.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 553: Using this measure, they set out to identify “major” tax cuts on the rich in 18 wealthy nations from 1965 to 2015. In the United States, that included the Reagan-era tax cuts of 1981 and 1986, which dramatically reduced the top income tax rate from 70 percent to 28 percent after fully taking effect.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 555: They then traced what happened to those nations’ economies in the five years after the cuts were implemented. They focused particularly on income inequality, economic growth as measured by gross domestic product, and the unemployment rate. They aggregated those trends across countries to capture the broadest possible picture of the tax cuts’ effects.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 561: First, the tax cuts succeeded at putting more money in the pockets of the rich. The share of national income flowing to the top 1 percent increased by about 0.8 percentage points. (For comparison, in the United States the bottom 10 percent of earners capture only 1.8 percent of the country’s income).
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 567: Given the evidence, why are such targeted tax cuts perennially popular among policymakers, especially Republicans? The authors point to one major reason — the power of wealthy individuals and corporations to set policy agendas through lobbying and campaign contributions.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 569: “There is a large political science literature on the power of rich voters and organised business interests to shape public policies in their favour,” the authors write in their report.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 575: “We would argue that governments should not be unduly concerned that taxing the rich will harm their economies when deciding how to pay for the costs of COVID-19,” the study authors said via email.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 582: There are two prevalent theories people like to allude to, Demand Side (Keynesian) and Supply Side ( Championed bt Reagan and theorized by Laffler). Neither has worked well. They are just different approaches to solve the same problem. Sluggish economic growth. In truth, Reagan never really implemented true Trickle Down economics. His was a hybrid of tax cuts and simplification coupled with a massive increase in government spending. You see the thing is, when you have an unregulated job market and limited government employment, there will always be a segment of the population that will be out of work and large sections of the economy reinventing itself. The U.S. has reached virtually full employment since the 80’s.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 585: At this point, unless we allow millions more immigrants into our country, thereby expanding the workforce, economic growth will be sluggish. There is plenty of wealth being created, but it is often in too few hands. Government spending generally has far less velocity due to more and more people having less disposable income. The elitists in the U.S. embarked on this globalist philosophy 30–40 years ago and there has been significant economic growth worldwide, but that has been at the expense of the American worker and to some degree our way of life. The introduction of massive amounts of consumer credit has only made things worse.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 593: I would offer tremendous incentives for companies to make the products we use here and induce other countries to make their own products to keep their workers employed.
      xxx/ellauri085.html on line 612: Kuitin sijasta voi todeta Seijan sanoin että Wallace on hulvaton (vaikkei sunkaan vulvaton, oman todistuxensa nojalla). Se on paikoin hervottoman hauskakin, mitä samaa ei voinut sanoa Pynchonista, joka oli pelkkää lätinää ja läppätikkua. Se on paikoin erittäinkin hyvä kirjoittaja, vaikkei kummonenkaan kirjailija. Kirjan pointissa ei ollut päätä eikä häntää. Sensijaan kerta kaikkiaan loputonta läppää. Rajatonta leikinlaskua sentimentaalisuuden puolesta, sen kustannuxella. Vaikka se ize ajatteli varmaan just vastoinpäin. Mutta riemua ei siinä ole nimexikään, siinä Hotakainen kyllä laittoi käden kakkaan.1 Hamnetista on lisää paasausta albumissa 61.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 13: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hieno japanilainen animaatio


      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Sydämen kuiskaus

      Kuiskauxia


      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 34: David Foster Wallace-vainaan päätön remu on LÄPITTE! 😃
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 77: Each carpet page contains a different image of a cross (called a cross-carpet page), emphasising the importance of the Christian religion and of ecumenical relationships between churches.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 83: ONAN, as almost everybody knows, was killed by God for the heinous crime of "spilling his seed upon the ground". This, throughout history, has associated him with masturbation, beginning with the writings of Clement of Alexandria. And I agree, that when DFW mentions O.N.A.N., that connotation is implied. But that's not why God was mad at Onan. If you go read the whole sordid story in Genesis 38: when God killed Onan's brother, for reasons which are a bit obscure, leaving his widow childless, it was the custom that Onan was required to marry her and father a child upon her. This child would legally be his brother's. This was known as Levirate marriage. Onan didn't want any children who weren't legally his, so Onan "went in" to his brother's wife but pulled out early and "spilled his seed on the ground". So Onan's real sin was refusing to Consumate his Levirate Marriage. Now, once God whacked Onan, his widow had to wait for his remaining brother to grow up. But she got tired of waiting and put on a veil(!!!!) and tricked Onan's father into having sex with her. So a painting of the "Consummation of the Levirates" might be Onan's father banging his sons' wife....
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 176: Gamergateen liittyy toxisen naisvihan lisäxi homofobia, JK Rowlingin suosikki transfobia, antisemitismi, rasismi ja uusnazismi. Tämmöisen luumusopan vastustaminen on cancel-kulttuuria.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 192: Hogwarts Legacy on avoimen maailman roolipeli, joka sijoittuu 1800-luvun Tylypahka-velhokouluun sekä sen ympäristöön. Avalanche Softwaren kehittämän ja Warner Bros. -mediajätin omistaman Portkey Studion levittämän pelin on määrä ilmestyä PC:lle ja konsoleille 2022. Hogwarts Legacyn on tarkoitus ilmestyä PC:lle, Playstation 4- ja 5-konsoleille sekä Xbox One ja Xbox Series -konsoleille 2022.­KUVA: WARNER BROS / AVALANCHE SOFTWARE (Tää kuulostaa joltain Wallun InterLace alaviitteeltä...)
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 230: Smoking is not expressly forbidden anywhere in the Bible. There is a veritable who’s who list of Christians who smoked. One of the greatest preachers and evangelists of the 19th century loved his cigars. He was Charles Spurgeon. Other famous Christians who smoked or still do are J.R.R. Tolkien, C.S. Lewis, Chuck Colson, Johann Sebastian Bach, Billy Graham, and Jerry Farwell (although the last two quit in their latter years). This article has addressed all types of tobacco: cigarettes, pipe, cigar, snuff, and chewing tobacco. Come to think of it, all these famous Christians are dead. Put that in your pipe and smoke.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 236: Jesus is the Son of God. Jesus is triumphant over unclean spirits. Jesus liberates the captive, and gives hope to hopeless people — even Gentile people. But Jesus demands a choice: love him and his salvation, or love your prosperity and your wealth — namely, your pigs. Don't try it yourself at home.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 238: The Bible is pretty silent about tattoos. Search any concordance and you will not find restrictions on abortions, on gambling, or on tattoos. So how do we know whether a thing is sin or not if the Bible is silent on a particular issue? Is it a sin to have a tattoo according to biblical principles? What about a Christian symbol like a cross for a tattoo? Surely that would be acceptable wouldn’t it?
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 242: There actually are some references on tattoos in Leviticus 19:28: “Do not cut your bodies for the dead or put tattoo marks on yourselves. I am the LORD." But what about tattoos for the living? A tattoo saying "I am the LORD?" Swearing not falsely but truly? Oh, this is really a can of worms.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 245: Be it just an innocent picture of Virgin Mary on my bum. Marry, no.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 366: Platon ja Aristoleen kreikkaa ja Cornelius Nepoxen ja Ciceron Catilinan latinaa,

      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 397: Despite being recognized as a novelist on an international scale, Ferrante has kept her identity secret since the 1992 publication of her first novel. Speculation as to her true identity has been rife, and several theories, based on information Ferrante has given in interviews as well as analysis drawn from the content of her novels, have been put forth.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 399: In October 2016, investigative reporter Claudio Gatti published an article jointly in Il Sole 24 Ore and Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung, that relied on financial records related to real estate transactions and royalties payments to draw the conclusion that Anita Raja, a Rome-based translator, is the real author behind the Ferrante pseudonym. Gatti's article was criticized by many in the literary world as a violation of privacy, though Gatti contends that "by announcing that she would lie on occasion, Ferrante has in a way relinquished her right to disappear behind her books and let them live and grow while their author remained unknown. Indeed, she and her publisher seemed to have fed public interest in her true identity." British novelist Matt Haig tweeted, "Think the pursuit to discover the 'real' Elena Ferrante is a disgrace and also pointless. A writer's truest self is the books they write." The writer Jeanette Winterson, in a Guardian article, denounced Gatti's investigations as malicious and sexist, saying "At the bottom of this so-called investigation into Ferrante's identity is an obsessional outrage at the success of a writer – female – who decided to write, publish and promote her books on her own terms." She went on to say that the desire to uncover Ferrante's identity constitutes an act of sexism in itself, and that "Italy is still a Catholic country with strong patriarchial attitudes towards women." Others responding to Gatti's article suggested that knowledge of Ferrante's biography is indeed relevant.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 416: You did it! You did it! You said that you would do it, That blackguard who uses the science of speech
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 419: That succeed you did. You should get a medal "To find out who this Miss Doolittle is."
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 425: Pickering: All alone you hurdled Not to let him have his chance with her.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 426: Every obstacle in sight. So I stepped aside and let him dance with her.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 431: I doubted you'd do it. But now I must admit it And when at last the dance was done,
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 432: That succeed you did. You should get a medal He glowed as if he knew he'd won!
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 433: Or be even made a knight. And with a voice too eager,
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 434: And a smile too broad, He announced to the hostess
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 437: Mrs. Pearce: No!
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 448: I must have aged a year tonight. she is a princess!"
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 451: Royalty is absolutely written on her face
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 452: Henry: Shortly after we came in I saw at once we'd easily win; She thought that I was taken in, but actually I never was
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 453: And after that I found it deadly dull. How could she deceive another member of her race?"
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 460: Pickering:And when the Prince of Transylvania Congratulations, Professor Higgins!
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 472: Mrs. Pearce: Karpáthy? That dreadful Hungarian? For it all belongs to you!
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 498: The west-side story here, reduced to its elements: “Manhattan” is a movie about a five-foot middle-aged Jew who beds a sweet 17-year-old girl, breaks her heart when he leaves her for someone else and only comes crawling back when he gets dumped. It is not simply that so many of us were so besotted with the film for so long; it’s that we were perfectly content to look and see the small tits and the virgin butt. The problem was an addiction to “the self-gratifying view,’’ Mr. Allen suggested - having made another movie about how he relentlessly does what he pleases. Butt on fire. Joey Buttafuoco quickly became an object of derision, the butt of the joke instead of Allen.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 503: in 'gross and obscene behavior,' he suggested that a line judge be
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 515: We use cookies and similar methods to recognize visitors and remember their preferences. We also use them to measure ad campaign effectiveness, target ads and analyze site traffic. To learn more about these methods, including how to disable them, view our Cookie Policy.Starting on July 20, 2020 we will show you ads we think are relevant to your interests, based on the kinds of content you access in our Services. You can object. For more info, see our privacy policy. By tapping ‘accept,’ you consent to the use of these methods by us and third parties. You can always change your tracker preferences by visiting our Cookie Policy.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 548: Helleberg oli aiemmin ammatiltaan opettaja. Nykyään hän pyörittää yritystä, joka pyrkii edistämään vaihtoehtoisia hoitomuotoja, kuten H20-molekyylipitoista ”lääkevettä”. Hellebergin toimintaan liittyy rahallisia epäselvyyksiä, sillä Aftonbladetin selvityksen mukaan World Freedom Alliancelle lahjoitettavat varat menevät suoraan Hellebergin yritykselle. Omien sanojensa mukaan Helleberg on nähnyt 14-vuotiaasta alkaen näkyjä tulevasta. Niissä hän istuu valtavan peräreiän keskellä josta pursuaa lakkaamatta Ruozin kruunuja.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 550: Frihet Sverigen varapuheenjohtaja on 30-vuotias Filip Sjöström. Hän toimi lauantaisen tapahtuman isäntänä. Sjöström luonnehtii itseään ”terveysyrittäjäksi”, mutta levittää pääasiassa jopa vaarallista tietoa vaihtoehtoisista hoitomuodoista. Hänen mukaansa esimerkiksi koronaviruksen tarttumista voi estää meditoinnilla ja positiivisiin asioihin keskittymisellä. Filip on amerikansuomalaisen massayrittäjän Jyri Engeströmin sielullinen mentori. Sjöströmin mukaan kaikki koronarajoitukset olisi poistettava. – Kaikki koronavirukseen, sulkutiloihin, maskipakkoon, uusiin lakeihin ja vapautemme rajoittamiseen uskovat ovat osa salaliittoa ja pitävät sitä yllä, Sjöström kirjoitti lauantain tapahtuman Facebook-sivulla.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 566:

      "But I don't hold with the idea that to understand all is to forgive all; you follow that and the first thing you know you're sentimental over murderers and rapists and kidnappers and forgetting their victims. That's wrong. I'll weep over rich kids, not over space aliens who are hungry too. If there were some way to drown criminals at birth, I'd take my turn as executioner. Let space aliens drink them from a tin like Campbell soup."
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 568: Tää on sikäli outoa että toisaalta Bobin mielestä sanojen Roger ja Wilco välillä on "the world of difference":


      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 569: "Roger, Wilco" are both military radio terms, and often heard together in WWII films, but should never be used together in correct military radio etiquette. "Roger" means "Message received and understood". "Wilco" means "Message received and understood, will comply with your instructions".
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 573: If Kip humped his dreamgirl Peewee it would count as statutory rape. I'm sure Bob would shut an understanding eye to that. If the wormfaces ate up them both that would count as a mutton snack. Bob would not countenance anything like that. We are people, not some animals like sheep, or hobgoblins either, come to that. You gotta choose your team, and stick to them. George Byron would not agree, nor do I.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 583: Write a letter to the future: set goals for yourself, make a prediction about the world. Envision the future, and then make it happen. FutureMe has been delivering letters to the future for millions of people since 2002.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 584: "I love this. I've sent myself 5 letters so far and every year it's a surprise. Because I forget so easily. It turns into such a deep reflective process, that I usually weep and laugh while I write." - Margaret Member since 2011.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 599: The unnamed narrator is with the famous Parisian amateur detective C. Auguste Dupin when they are joined by G-, prefect of the Paris police. The prefect has a case he would like to discuss with Dupin.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 600: A letter from the queen's lover has been stolen from her boudoir by the unscrupulous Minister D—. D— was in the room, saw the letter, and switched it for a letter of no importance. He has been blackmailing the queen.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 604: The contents of the letter have not been revealed, as this would have led to certain circumstances that have not arisen. Therefore, Minister D— still has the letter in his possession.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 606: The ability to produce the letter at a moment's notice is almost as important as actual possession of the letter. Therefore, he must have the letter close at hand.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 608: The prefect says that he and his police detectives have searched D-'s town house and have found nothing. They checked behind the wallpaper and under the carpets. His men have examined the tables and chairs with magnifying glasses and then probed the cushions with needles but have found no sign of interference; the letter is not hidden in these places. Dupin asks the prefect if he knows what he is seeking, and the prefect reads a minute description of the letter, which Dupin memorizes. The prefect then bids them good day.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 610: A month later, the prefect returns, still unsuccessful in his search. He is motivated to continue his fruitless search by the promise of a large reward, recently doubled, upon the letter's safe return, and he will pay 50,000 francs to anyone who can help him. Dupin asks him to write that check now and he will give him the letter. The prefect is astonished, but knows that Dupin is not joking. He writes the check, and Dupin produces the letter. The prefect determines that it is genuine and races to deliver it to the queen.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 612: Alone together, the narrator asks Dupin how he found the letter. Dupin explains the Paris police are competent within their limitations, but have underestimated with whom they are dealing. The prefect mistakes the Minister D— for a fool because he is a poet. (Siis kumpi on? Perfekti vai ministeri Dee? No Poe on ainakin, senhän sanoo nimikin, Poe-t. Ja hölmökin se on.) For example, Dupin explains how an eight-year-old boy made a small fortune from his friends at a game called Odds and Evens. The boy had determined the intelligence of his opponents and played upon that to interpret their next move. Tästä aiheesta on valtava amer. kirjallisuus, koskien vangin dilemman toistoja. He explains that D— knew the police detectives would have assumed that the blackmailer would have concealed the letter in an elaborate hiding place, and thus hid it in plain sight.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 617: Dupin says he had visited the minister at his hotel. Complaining of weak eyes he wore a pair of green spectacles, the true purpose of which was to disguise his eyes as he searched for the letter. In a cheap card rack hanging from a dirty ribbon, he saw a half-torn letter and recognized it as the letter of the story's title. Striking up a conversation with D— about a subject in which the minister is interested, Dupin examined the letter more closely. It did not resemble the letter the prefect described so minutely; the writing was different, and it was sealed not with the "ducal arms" of the S— family, but with D—'s monogram. Dupin noticed that the paper was chafed as if the stiff paper was first rolled one way and then another. Dupin concluded that D— wrote a new address on the reverse of the stolen one, re-folded it the opposite way and sealed it with his own seal.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 633: Atreus then learned of Thyestes' and Aerope's adultery and plotted revenge. He killed Thyestes' sons and cooked them, save their hands and heads. He served Thyestes his own sons and then taunted him with their hands and heads. This is the source of modern phrase "Thyestean Feast," or one at which human flesh is served. When Thyestes was done with his feast, he released a loud belch, which represents satiety and pleasure and his loss of self-control.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 649: The Scarlet Letter: A Romance is a work of historical fiction by American author Nathaniel Hawthorne, published in 1850. Set in Puritan Massachusetts Bay Colony during the years 1642 to 1649, the novel tells the story of Hester Prynne, who conceives a daughter through an affair and then struggles to create a new life of repentance and dignity. Containing a number of religious and historic allusions, the book explores themes of legalism, sin, and guilt.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 653: The Scarlet Letter was one of the first mass-produced books in America. It was popular when first published and is considered a classic work today. It inspired numerous film, television, and stage adaptations. Critics have described it as a masterwork and novelist D. H. Lawrence called it a "perfect work of the American imagination".
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 655: D.H. Lawrencella oli izellään aika amerikkalainen mielikuvitus. James Joyce teki siitä irlantilaista pilaa. Cambridgen apostolipojat hahatteli sille myös. Lawrence oli vähän vihainen, murti suuta murti päätä murti mustoa haventa. Pureskeli viixiään ja hautoi kaunaisia ajatuxia. Se oli työläistaustainen. Kostoxi tai muuten vaan se bylsi sitten Bertin ja muiden apostolipoikien flammaa Lady Ottolinea, joka Jönsin mukaan oli jusze Lady Chatterley. D.H. oli sen testosteronilta hajahtava moukkamainen puutarhuri joka kuokki sitä nakupellenä puutarhavajassa kuin Miltonilla Eevaa Aatami. Leidi oli varmaan kova rupattelemaan. Chatterley, get it? On jäänyt lapsuudesta mieleen se kohta missä D.H.:n kikkeli koki taisteluväsymystä ja oli rutistunut pienexi kuin possun kärsä tai joku rusina. Leidi koitti saada sitä pystyyn taas, ja lähtihän se kuin hoppafoordi kun oli muutama kerta vemputettu kammesta. Kirja löytyi työnnettynä äidin ja isin kirjahyllyyn takariville.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 659: In Puritan Boston, Massachusetts, a crowd gathers to witness the punishment of Hester Prynne, a young woman who has given birth to a baby of unknown parentage. Her sentence required her to stand on the scaffold for three hours, exposed to public humiliation, and to wear the scarlet "A" for the rest of her life. As Hester approaches the scaffold, many of the women in the crowd are angered by her beauty and quiet dignity. When demanded and cajoled to name the father of her child, Hester refuses.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 661: As Hester looks out over the crowd, she notices a small, misshapen man and recognizes him as her long-lost husband, who has been presumed lost at sea. When the husband sees Hester's shame, he asks a man in the crowd about her and is told the story of his wife's adultery. He angrily exclaims that the child's father, the partner in the adulterous act, should also be punished and vows to find the man. He chooses a new name, Roger Chillingworth, to aid him in his plan.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 663: The Reverend John Wilson and the minister of Hester's church, Arthur Dimmesdale, question her, but she refuses to name her lover. After she returns to her prison cell, the jailer brings in Chillingworth, now a physician, to calm Hester and her child with his roots and herbs. He and Hester have an open conversation regarding their marriage and the fact that they were both in the wrong. Her lover, however, is another matter and he demands to know who it is; Hester refuses to divulge such information. He accepts this, stating that he will find out anyway, and forces her to conceal that he is her husband. If she ever reveals him, he warns her, he will destroy the child's father. Hester agrees to Chillingworth's terms although she suspects she will regret it.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 665: Following her release from prison, Hester settles in a cottage at the edge of town and earns a meager living with her needlework, which is of extraordinary quality. She lives a quiet, somber life with her daughter, Pearl, and performs acts of charity for the poor. She is troubled by her daughter´s unusual fascination with the scarlet "A". The shunning of Hester also extends to Pearl, who has no playmates or friends except her mother. As she grows older, Pearl becomes capricious and unruly. Her conduct starts rumors, and, not surprisingly, the church members suggest Pearl be taken away from Hester.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 671: Tormented by his guilty conscience, Dimmesdale goes to the square where Hester was punished years earlier. Climbing the scaffold in the dead of night, he admits his guilt but cannot find the courage to do so publicly in the light of day. Hester, shocked by Dimmesdale´s deterioration, decides to obtain a release from her vow of silence to her husband.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 673: Several days later, Hester meets Dimmesdale in the forest and tells him of her husband and his desire for revenge. She convinces Dimmesdale to leave Boston in secret on a ship to Europe where they can start life anew. Inspired by this plan, the minister seems to gain new energy. On Election Day, Dimmesdale gives one of his most inspired sermons. But as the procession leaves the church, Dimmesdale climbs upon the scaffold and confesses his sin, dying in Hester´s arms. Later, most witnesses swear that they saw a stigma in the form of a scarlet "A" upon his chest, although some deny this statement. Chillingworth, losing his will for revenge, dies shortly thereafter and leaves Pearl a substantial inheritance.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 685: He was born in 1804 in Salem, Massachusetts, to Nathaniel Hathorne and the former Elizabeth Clarke Manning. His ancestors include John Hathorne, the only judge from the Salem witch trials who never repented his involvement.
      Paskiaisten sukua kuten Pynchonkin.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 687: He worked at the Boston Custom House and joined Brook Farm, a transcendentalist community, before marrying Peabody in 1842. The couple moved to The Old Manse in Concord, Massachusetts, later moving to Salem, the Berkshires, then to The Wayside in Concord. The Scarlet Letter was published in 1850, followed by a succession of other novels. A political appointment as consul took Hawthorne and family to Europe before their return to Concord in 1860.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 691: The major theme of The Scarlet Letter is shaming and social stigmatizing, both Hester´s public humiliation and Dimmesdale´s private shame and fear of exposure. Notably, their liaison is never spoken of, so the circumstances that led to Hester´s pregnancy, and how their affair was kept secret never become part of the plot.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 695: Elmer Kennedy-Andrews remarks that Hawthorne in "The Custom-house" sets the context for his story and "tells us about ´romance´, which is his preferred generic term to describe The Scarlet Letter, as his subtitle for the book – ´A Romance´ – would indicate." In this introduction, Hawthorne describes a space between materialism and "dreaminess" that he calls "a neutral territory, somewhere between the real world and fairy-land, where the Actual and the Imaginary may meet, and each imbues itself with nature of the other". This combination of "dreaminess" and realism gave the author space to explore major themes.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 742: Rudyard Kipling tunnusti suuren velkansa Poelle ja ihaili etenkin tämän kykyä herättää kauhua. Myös Arthur Conan Doyle tunnusti Poen valtavan merkityksen omaan tuotantoonsa ja Sherlock Holmesin salapoliisihahmoon ja usein mainitsikin Poen tarinoissaan. Poen vaikutus näkyy myös esimerkiksi Joseph Conradin ja James Joycen teoksissa. Tunnettuja romaaneja, jotka perustuvat Poen tarinoihin, ovat esimerkiksi Stevensonin Tohtori Jekyll ja Mr. Hyde ja Oscar Wilden Dorian Grayn muotokuva.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 760: Once upon a midnight dreary, while I pondered, weak and weary, Kerran mietin keskiyöllä vaivalla ja ylityöllä
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 767: Ah, distinctly I remember it was in the bleak December; Se oli joulukuuta muistan kyllä, oli talvinuttu yllä,
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 770: From my books surcease of sorrow—sorrow for the lost Lenore— Kirjoista hain helpotusta Ellinooran muistelusta,
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 774: And the silken, sad, uncertain rustling of each purple curtain Surulliset nuo kartiinit väriltänsä kretliinit,
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 777: “’Tis some visitor entreating entrance at my chamber door— Se on pöllön silmä vaan, ei mörkö ei, ei vaitiskaan,
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 778: Some late visitor entreating entrance at my chamber door;— Tai sit on tullut lintu taas kittiä mun nokkimaan,
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 785: That I scarce was sure I heard you”—here I opened wide the door;— - tässä keskusteluvaiheessa avaan oven äkkiä.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 790: But the silence was unbroken, and the stillness gave no token, Mutta hiljaisuus vain rikkumaton ympärillä pikkumaton.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 797: “Surely,” said I, “surely that is something at my window lattice; Kyl se on se korppi taas, ken nokkivi mun ikkunaa.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 804: Not the least obeisance made he; not a minute stopped or stayed he; sanonut ei päivääkään, puolikuuta peipposesta,
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 810: By the grave and stern decorum of the countenance it wore, Alkoi vähän hymyilyttää pazaan päälle lymyillyt tää
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 826: Till I scarcely more than muttered “Other friends have flown before— Kunnes mä sit sanoin näin izexeni mimittäin:
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 851: Then, methought, the air grew denser, perfumed from an unseen censer Muzilloin yxkax tuntui et jonkun muunkin lentimet
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 890: "The Philosophy of Composition" is Edgar Allan Poe's theory about how good writers write when they write well. He concludes that length, "unity of effect" and a logical method are important considerations for good writing. He also makes the assertion that "the death... of a beautiful woman" is "unquestionably the most poetical topic in the world". Poe uses the composition of his own poem "The Raven" as an example. The essay first appeared in the April 1846 issue of Graham's Magazine. It is uncertain if it is an authentic portrayal of Poe's own method.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 900: Poe dismissed the notion of artistic intuition and argued that writing is methodical and analytical, not spontaneous. He writes that no other author has yet admitted this because most writers would "positively shudder at letting the public take a peep behind the scenes... at the fully matured fancies discarded in despair... at the cautious selections and rejections"
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 906: The essay states Poe's conviction that a work of fiction should be written only after the author has decided how it is to end and which emotional response, or "effect", he wishes to create, commonly known as the "unity of effect". Once this effect has been determined, the writer should decide all other matters pertaining to the composition of the work, including tone, theme, setting, characters, conflict, and plot. In this case, Poe logically decides on "the death... of a beautiful woman" as it "is unquestionably the most poetical topic in the world, and equally is it beyond doubt that the lips best suited for such topic are those of a bereaved lover." Some commentators have taken this to imply that pure poetry can only be attained by the eradication of female beauty. Biographers and critics have often suggested that Poe's obsession with this theme stems from the repeated loss of women throughout his life, including his mother Eliza Poe, his foster mother Frances Allan and, later, his wife Virginia.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 912: In the essay, Poe traces the logical progression of his creation of "The Raven" as an attempt to compose "a poem that should suit at once the popular and the critical taste." He claims that he considered every aspect of the poem. For example, he purposely set the poem on a tempestuous evening, causing the raven to seek shelter. He purposefully chose a pallid bust to contrast with the dark plume of the bird. The bust was of Pallas in order to evoke the notion of scholar, to match with the presumed student narrator poring over his "volume[s] of forgotten lore." No aspect of the poem was an accident, he claims, but is based on total control by the author.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 914: Even the term "Nevermore," he says, is based on logic following the "unity of effect." The sounds in the vowels in particular, he writes, have more meaning than the definition of the word itself. He had previously used words like "Lenore" for the same effect. The raven itself, Poe says, is meant to symbolize Mournful and Never-ending Remembrance. This may imply an autobiographical significance to the poem, alluding to the many people in Poe's life who had died.
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 926: Ain't got no place to lay your head
      xxx/ellauri086.html on line 937: Vieraana paikannäyttäjän talossa (House of Usher) on yhdysvaltalainen vuoden 1960 kauhuelokuva, jonka ohjasi Roger Corman ja käsikirjoitti Richard Matheson Edgar Allan Poen novellin Usherin talon häviö pohjalta. Elokuvan pääosissa ovat Vincent Price, Myrna Fahey ja Mark Damon. Vuonna 2005 Vieraana paikannäyttäjän talossa valittiin National Film Registryn "kulttisesti, mediallisesti tai ekonomisesti merkittävien" yhdysvaltalaiselokuvien luetteloon.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 13: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">E. Saarinen


      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ilman Pipsaa ei olisi muutakaan

      Huutoja


      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 103: 20-vuotiaana tohtoriksi valmistunut Pekka Himanen taas kertoi, että Saarisella oli hänen väitöksensä ohjaamisessa “sokraattisen kätilön tehtävä, innostaminen”. Ei ole kätilön vika jos lapsi syntyy kuolleena. Himanen on käynyt Pafos-seminaareissa useita kertoja, ja Saarinen on sanonut hänen löytäneen Eskin äänen sieltä. His masters voice. E. Saarinen pitää ilmeisesti kokea uskoaxeen sen.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 121: Se, millä nimillä kutsumme ihmisiä ja asioita, synnyttää parempaa ajattelua, mikä synnyttää parempaa elämää. Yksinkertaistettuna: jos kutsut ihmisiä tosissasi päivänsäteiksi, heille tulee seurassasi hyvä olo ja teidän on mahdollista soida yhteen paremmin. Eihän päivänsäteet soi? No ne valaisee. (Toi oli katakreesi, sanoisi Wallace.) Mutta päivänsäteet pääsevät valaisemaan vain, jos niitä ei ajatella sellaisina. Muiden täytyy antaa kukoistaa. (Ei ajatella? Ajatellaan? Putosin kärryiltä. Liikaa ajattelemisen ajattelemista tässä. Selittäkääpä tarkemmin.)
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 149: Buy my rice and curry!
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 150: Buy my rice and curry!
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 153: Buy my rice and curry!
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 155: Special price for you!
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 158: buy my rice and curry, buy my rice and curry, are good!
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 160: He is very nice
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 162: I take his field of rice
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 169: I never have a customer who want to come twice
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 174: Mutta Eskin asiakkaat tulee uudestaan ja uudestaan. Eskin Pafos-seminaari koukuttaa kuin David Foster Wallacen Viihde-moduuli.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 194: Saarinen oli törmännyt vauvaan ja isään myöhemmin Café Engelissä, kun hän oli ollut lukemassa lapsipsykiatri Beatrice Beeben kirjaa. Vauvalle ja Saariselle oli syntynyt yhteys, joka oli käsitteellisen ajattelun ulkopuolella. Eskin mielestä vauva oli ihan isän näköinen. No ei, se muistutti sekin Vesa Pallasvesaa.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 197: Viimeisen luennon päätteeksi kaikki hiljentyvät kuuntelemaan Saarisen valitseman kappaleen, Kulkurin ja joutsenen. (Ylpeänä esittää: Lasse Hoikka ja Souvarit.) Ensi kertaa seminaarissa ollut nainen pitää vuolaan kiitospuheen, jossa kertoo jännittäneensä puhumista kovasti. Ihankuin David Foster Wallace. What is water. Oli tuntunut, että hän ei pysty, mutta tässä hän seisoo, kiitos E. Saarisen. Nainen kertaa oppeja ja pohtii niiden vaikutuksia. Sellaisia tulee olemaan.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 199:
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 244: Esa Saarinen kuvailee sitä Facebookissa: ”Vihreyden vehertäessä lehmustossa, taivaan lupaillessa ravitsevaa sadetta, kahvikupponen ja mustikkapiiras ovat tavallisuuden merkityshehkua”.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 275: ce05e4d168b3b53.jpg.webp">
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 313: – Kenties suomalainen Bond-filosofia lopulta tarkoittaa hänen majesteettinsa vaatimusta varmistaa, että varpuset saavat paskaa meidän jälkeemmekin. Mutta sudet älkööt vaivautuko, sitä varten Bondin nimessä on noi kaksi nollaa. Licence to KILL!
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 320: Cambridgen "apostolit" Russell ja Keynes tarjos apostolin"kyytiä" DH Lawrencelle kerran yliopistolla. Kuohukermaperseet näyttivät sille jotain kirkkoa. Kateellinen työläismies sanoi pojille: se näyttää musta emakolta selällään. Pojat kazoivat huuli pyöreenä: no niinpä näyttääkin. Hyi helvetti.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 321: No Lawrence oli luultavasti kade apostolipojille jotka tiesi kuinka puhutella Lady Ottolineä Garsingtonissa. Se varmaan tunsi izensä tollasexi Lady Chatterboxin rakastajaxi, likakyntisexi ruttupippelixi hienon rouvan vällyissä.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 323: Moorellakaan ei ollut sille mitään sanottavaa, mutta matemaatikko Hardyn kanssa se tuli juttuun. Hardyn periaate sanoo että geenijakaumat on stabiileja ellei ympäristö vaikuta. Lawrence oli varmaan jotain kolmikymppinen kansakoulunopettaja ja Hardy sitä 7v vanhempi kiltinoloinen kaveri jonka vanhemmat oli olleet seminaarinkäyneitä opettajia. Hardykin oli "apostoli". Sen ainoa romanssi oli sen tuttavuus Ramanujanin kaa, sen joka kuolinvuoteella piti Hardyn ehdottamaa tyhmää kokonaislukua kiinnostavana. Masentuneena vanhuxena se kirjoitti Matematiikan apologian. Russell kirjoitti Principia Mathematican 1910, jonka nimen se otti Mooren Principia Ethicasta 1903, joka puolestaan apinoi Newtonin (Philosophiae naturalis) Principia Mathematicaa 1687, jonka esikuva oli Eukleideen Stoikheia 300 BC. Aika nenäkästä porukkaa.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 334: Milton Friedman (/ˈfriːdmən/; July 31, 1912 – November 16, 2006) was an American economist who received the 1976 Nobel Memorial Prize in Economic Sciences for his research on consumption analysis, monetary history and theory and the complexity of stabilization policy. With George Stigler and other jews, Friedman was among the intellectual leaders of the Chicago school of economics, a neoclassical school of economic thought associated with the work of the faculty at the University of Chicago that rejected Keynesianism in favor of monetarism until the mid-1970s, when it turned to new classical macroeconomics heavily based on the concept of rational expectations.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 336: He specialized in mathematics and economics, and became influenced by two economics professors, Arthur F. Burns and Homer Jones, who convinced him that printing more money could help end the Great Depression. Friedman met his future wife, economist Rose Director, while at the University of Chicago. Good name. Milton got a doctorate rather late, in 1946, counting the income of typical Jewish professions. His "consumption function", unlike Keynes, took into account that households overspend on the basis of their felt class membership and optimistic income expectations. Good news for supply side economics.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 338: Milton Friedman's's book Capitalism and Freedom eventually brought him popular acclaim. Published by the University of Chicago in 1962, it has sold over half a million copies and has been translated into 18 different languages, no small feat for a popular book on the subject of economics. In the book, he argues for a classically liberal society where free markets solve problems of efficiency, enriching rich in the United Stoates as a side effect. He argues for free markets on the basis of hebrew pragmatism and philosophy. He concludes the book with an argument that most of America’s successes are due to the free market and private enterprise, while most of its greatest failures are due to government intervention. George W. Bush got the point and let private enterprises be jailkeepers and fight the second Iraq war. Welcome back to the 19th century and before.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 340: Milton Friedman believed that Social Security benefits were the genesis of the welfare state and dependency on government handouts. He advocated the replacement of all welfare programs in America with a negative income tax (effectively a universal basic income, or handouts to the poor) because he did not believe that "society" (the rich) would distribute resources evenly enough for all people to earn a living. Let the destitute have a pittance though they don't deserve it. If they choose to spend it all on drugs that's their choice.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 342: Friedman was an idiosyncratic figure who would be hard to pigeonhole in the current political spectrum, he kinda drops off on the ultraviolet side. He inspired the conservative movement, but was against any discrimination against gay people, in addition to being an agnostic. He was a libertarian who advocated for a progressive income tax system that even went into the negative to ensure that everyone could, at the very least, meet their basic needs. Elon Musk is all for basic income too. But he also wants to send a Tesla to deep space as a token of esteem to alien intelligence. With a piece of cardboard inside the windshield spelling HUMAN. To sum up, Freedman and Musk are both East European emigrants, Elon is not a jew, and Milton was not gay, although a funny guy.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 344: October 9, 1998. San Francisco-The Biotic Baking Brigade (BBB) struck another blow against globalization when one of its operatives threw a pie in the face of neoliberal economist Milton Friedman at a conference he organized on the privatization of public education. The incident occurred tonight at approximately 6:30 PM, immediately before former Secretary of State (under President Reagan) George Schultz was to deliver the keynote address to the conference titled, "School Choice and Corporate America."
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 353: Lawrence kirjoitti Lady Ottoline Morrellille (sille jonka kanssa Bertie puuhasteli ties mitä à trois polakki Konradin polstareissa) että Garrettin pöyhkeät apostolikaverit sai sen näkemään unta koppakuoriaisista. Ällöistä mustista koppiaisista jonka jalat sätkii kun ne laittaa selälleen ja jotka ryömii väkisin ulos sormivälistä kun niitä koittaa pitää nyrkissä. Sittisontiaisia, Keynes Russell Moore ja niitten kaverit. Pitäsköhän vilkasta G.E. Mooren Principia Ethicaa. Onko siinä jotain kuoriaismaista siinäkin. Demand-side ekonomisti Keynes uskoi siihen apostolipoikana, mikä on jo huolestuttavaa.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 357: In essence Keynes finds that Moore's apostles adopted his religion meaning one's attitudes towards oneself and the ultimate (Mr. Moore), but ignored his morals, whatever they might be, besides taking in pretty boys from behind like Socrates. What are they pray? Let's give G.E. himself the floor!
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 380: Among his major contributions to linguistic theory was the hypothesis that not all langages are like English, which Noam Chomsky found difficult to believe. Hale suggested that certain languages were non-configurational, lacking the phrase structure characteristic of such languages as English. Some people were Indians and aboriginals, and some were Finns with a baby and no place to put it in.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 421: The Grave's a fine and private place, Hauta on hieno ja yxityinen paikka, On hieno paikka haudan povi,
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 422: But none I think do there embrace. Mutta ei kai siellä enää nujuta. vaan ei se syleilyihin sovi.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 430: Rather at once our Time devour, Nyt eikä kohta niellä pitää aikamme aikamme, ettei meitä saa
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 454: Many authors have borrowed the phrase "World enough and time" from the poem's opening line to use in their book title or inside. The most famous is Robert Penn Warren's 1950 novel World Enough and Time: A Romantic Novel, about murder in early-19th-century Kentucky. (WTF,? bet Ernest Heminway's booklet Farewell for Arms (p. 129) is famouser.) With variations, it has also been used for books on the philosophy of physics (World Enough and Space-Time: Absolute versus Relational Theories of Space and Time), geopolitics (World Enough and Time: Successful Strategies for Resource Management), a science-fiction collection (Worlds Enough & Time: Five Tales of Speculative Fiction), and a biography of the poet (World Enough and Time: The Life of Andrew Marvell). The phrase is used as a title chapter in Andreas Wagner's pop science book on the origin of variation in organisms, "Arrival of the Fittest". The verse serves as an epigraph to Mimesis, literary critic Erich Auerbach's most famous book. It is also the title of an episode of Big Finnish Productions's The Diary of River Song series 2, and of part 1 of Doctor Who's Series 10 finale. It is the title of a Star Trek New Voyages fan episode where George Takei reprises his role as Sulu after being lost in a rift in time. The title of Robert A. Heinlein's 1973 novel Time Enough for Love also echoes this line.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 456: Further in the field of science fiction, Ursula K. Le Guin wrote a Hugo-nominated short story whose title, "Vaster than Empires and More Slow", is taken from the poem. Ian Watson notes the debt of this story to Marvell, "whose complex and allusive poems are of a later form of pastoral to that which I shall refer, and, like Marvell, Le Guin's nature references are, as I want to argue, "pastoral" in a much more fundamental and interesting way than this simplistic use of the term." There are other allusions to the poem in the field of Fantasy and Science Fiction: the first book of James Kahn's "New World Series" is titled "World Enough, and Time"; the third book of Joe Haldeman's "Worlds" trilogy is titled "Worlds Enough and Time"; and Peter S. Beagle's novel A Fine and Private Place about a love affair between two ghosts in a graveyard. The latter phrase has been widely used as a euphemism for the grave, and has formed the title of several mystery novels.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 461: The phrase "there will be time" occurs repeatedly in a section of T. S. Eliot's "The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock" (1915), and is often said to be an allusion to Marvell's poem. Prufrock says that there will be time "for the yellow smoke that slides along the street", time "to murder and create", and time "for a hundred indecisions ... Before the taking of a toast and tea". As Eliot's hero is, in fact, putting off romance and consummation, he is (falsely) answering Marvell's speaker.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 467: B. F. Skinner quotes "But at my back I always hear / Time's wingèd chariot hurrying near", through his character Professor Burris in Walden Two, who is in a confused mood of desperation, lack of orientation, irresolution and indecision. (Prentice Hall 1976, Chapter 31, p. 266). This line is also quoted in Ernest Hemingway's novel A Farewell to Arms, as in Arthur C. Clarke's short story, The Ultimate Melody.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 471: Funny little Jew Primo Levi roughly quotes Marvell in his 1983 poem "The Mouse," which describes the artistic and existential pressures of the awareness that time is finite. He expresses annoyance at the sentiment to seize the day, stating, "And at my back it seems to hear / Some winged curved chariot hurrying near. / What impudence! What conceit! / I really was fed up."
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 473: The line "A fine and private place, but none, I think, do there embrace" appears in Stephen King's novel Pet Sematary.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 474: One of the Flavia de Luce novels by Alan Bradley is titled “the Grave’s a Fine and Private Place”.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 477: The song "Am I alone and unobserved?" in the Gilbert and Sullivan operetta Patience contains the line, "If he's content with a vegetable love that would certainly not suit me..." in reference to the aesthete protagonist affecting to prefer the company of flowers to that of women.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 478: The poem, along with Marvell's 'The Definition of Love', is heavily referenced throughout the 1997 film The Daytrippers, in which the main character finds a note she believes may be from her husband's mistress. In several scenes, the two Marvell poems are alluded to, quoted, and sometimes directly discussed.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 485: World and Time Enough is a 1994 independent gay-themed romantic comedy-drama written and directed by Eric Mueller. In Frasier (season 10, episode 9), Niles, who has recently had heart surgery, says: "Good health is not a competition. When you've heard time's winged chariot hurrying near, as I have, every day is a gift."
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 501: a time to mourn and a time to dance,
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 504: a time to embrace and a time to refrain from embracing,
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 513: a time for war and a time for peace.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 561: Knievel, who died last November aged 69, liked to boast of his chequered past, claiming to have been a safecracker and bank robber before becoming the world’s best-known motorcycle stuntman. He even spent six months in jail at the height of his career in 1977 for attacking with a baseball bat the author of a book about him to which he took exception.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 562: As an insurance salesman he sold 120 policies to inmates at an insane asylum. He robbed the Czechoslovakian Olympic ice hockey team of money they were to be paid for an exhibition game and allegedly once tried to blast his way into the Butte County courthouse with dynamite.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 563: In 1986 he was arrested for soliciting an undercover policewoman for immoral purposes. In 1995 he was charged with battering his girlfriend Krystal Kennedy after leaving his wife of 35 years. Kennedy declined to testify against Knievel, however, and later married him.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 565: In 1999 he was arrested in California for carrying guns and knives in his car and sentenced to community service. He was also pursued for $21million in unpaid taxes.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 616: Cultural-historical activity theory (CHAT) is a theoretical framework which helps to understand and analyse the relationship between the human mind (what people think and feel) and activity (what people do). It traces its origins to the founders of the cultural-historical school of Russian psychology L. S. Vygotsky and Aleksei N. Leontiev. Tää oli Esa Sariolan lempilapsi, jonka se kiusasi höynähtäneitä veistoluokissa.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 618: Elsewhere CHAT has been defined as "a cross-disciplinary framework for studying how humans purposefully transform natural and social reality, including themselves, as an ongoing culturally and historically situated, materially and socially mediated process". Core ideas are: 1) humans act collectively, learn by doing, and communicate in and via their actions; 2) humans make, employ, and adapt tools of all kinds to learn and communicate; and 3) community is central to the process of making and interpreting meaning – and thus to all forms of learning, communicating, and acting.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 625: Multi-voicedness: an activity system is always a community of multiple points of views, traditions and interests.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 627: The central role of contradictions as sources of change and development.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 628: Activity Systems' possibility for expansive transformation (cycles of qualitative transformation): when object and motive are reconceptualized a radically wider horizon opens up.
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 700: cea46db457b169e4a72fbede3182c30b0b176.jpg" height="150px" />
      xxx/ellauri087.html on line 747: Villa syntyi Rio Granden kylässä Durangossa nimellä Doroteo Arango. Hän oli mestitsi, jolla oli myös afrikkalaissyntyisten orjien verta suonissaan. (Ks. allaoleva rotusekoitusmatriisi). Perhe eli velkaorjuudessa. Kuusitoistavuotiaana Villa tappoi hacendadon, tilanomistajan, pojan, koska tämä oli raiskannut hänen siskonsa. Tämän vuoksi hän pakeni vuorille ja ryhtyi lainsuojattomaksi. Seuraavat 16 vuotta hän terrorisoi seudun maanomistajia vuorilta käsin käyttäen nimeä Pancho Villa. Nimen alkuperä on epäselvä. Se oli kenties lainattu kuolleelta roistolta tai Doroteon omalta isoisältä Jesús Villalta. Kolmenkymmenen vuoden iässä Villa oli koonnut itselleen omaisuutta ja opetellut vankilatuomioidensa aikana lukemaan.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 13: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 27:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hilja Haahti


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Päiväkirjan lisälehtiä

      Muistoja


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 181: Ilmari Krohn eli valitettavasti harvinaisen pitkään, 92-vuotiaaksi. Se oli mukana heittämässä Hiljan muistolaattaa seinään 1957 täysin soineena. Seuraavana vuonna julkaistiin Heinleinin teos Have Spacesuit Will Travel. Ehtivätkö Ilmari ja Hilja sitä lukea? Tai tohtivatko? Olisivat hyvin ehtineet. Ainiin mutta Ilmari osasi vaan suomea, ruozia, saxaa, ranskaa ja unkaria. Muthei saxaxi ois nipin napin ehtinyt:
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 183: Die Invasion der Wurmgesichter (orig. Have Spacesuit – Will Travel) ist ein Jugendroman von Robert A. Heinlein. Das Buch ist in Deutschland erstmals 1960 erschienen, deutsche Alternativtitel sind Raumjäger, Piraten im Weltraum sowie Kip überlebt auf Pluto.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 285: Gerhart (Johann Robert) Hauptmann (1862-1946: prominent German dramatist of the early 20th century. Hauptmann won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1912. His naturalistic plays are still frequently performed. Hauptmann's best-known works include The Weavers (1893), a humanist drama of a rebellion against the mechanisms of the Industrial Revolution, and Hannele (1884), about the conflict between reality and fantasy.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 292: Hauptmann's early dramas reflect the influence of Henrik Ibsen, but the production of Die Weber, a dramatization of the Silesian weavers' revolt of 1844, brought him fame as the leading playwright of his generation. Hauptmann did not only want to give realistic details, but he paid a great deal of attention to historical accuracy, and studied various dialects. His weavers are "flat-chested, coughing creatures of the looms, whose knees are bent with much sitting." The women's clothes are ragged, but some of the young girls are not without charm � they have "delicate figures, large protruding melancholy eyes." Structurally the play, which was at first banned, was innovative � there is no single, individual hero in the cast of more than 70 characters. (Didn't exceed the 80 character limit of first generation mainframe computers.)
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 294: Die versunkene Glocke (1897), a symbolic story of a master bell founder and his struggle as an artist, has been one of Hauptmann's most popular plays. After this Hauptmann wrote the tragedies Fuhrmann Henschel (1899), Michael Kramer (1900), and Rose Bernd (1903). These works also reflected the personal turmoil Hauptmann was then in he had fallen for a fourteen-year-old girl, a promising violinist Margarete Marschalk. She was the opposite of his wife, interested in his work, and in such outdoor sports as hiking, ice-skating, andf skiing. After Hauptmann wife found out about her rival, she moved with the children to Dresden. Hauptmann had a son, Benvenuto, with Margarete, and in 1904, after a long period of agonising thought, Hauptmann divorced Marie and married Margarete. However, a year later he met a sixteen-year-old actress, Ida Orloff, who became a new object of his obsession. Hauptmann described her in his letters as a moth flirting with flames, as a bewitching Siren, as a mermaid, and as a cruel spider.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 298: From 1883 to 1884 Hauptmann studied art in Rome and wrote a romantic poem based on the myth of Prometheus. Ill health forced him to return to Germany. In 1885 he married Marie Thienemann; they had four children. Marie Thienemann was a beautiful, rich heiress, whom he had met in 1881, and who supported him through the four years of their engagement. Hauptmann settled with Marie in Berlin. She admired her husband, but did not much understand literature and was devastated when Gerhart's attention strayed. However, her wealth gave him the freedom to start his career as a writer.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 300: In 1885 Hauptmann set up a home with his wife in the little lakeside village of Erkner. Abandoning his early romantic ideals, he became convinced that life should be depicted as it is. From the intellectual currents of his day he adopted a belief in scientific causality and materialism. His early stories 'Fasching' (1887) and 'Bahnwärter Thiel' (1888) were tales of simple people, although there is also a level which transcends the boundaries of realism.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 302: Throughout the Nazi regime, Hauptmann remained in Germany, which Goebbels used as a propaganda tool, claiming that he had made his peace with the Nazis. The Third Reich refused to allow him to receive the Schiller Prize, for which he was almost continuously recommended. A complete seventeen- volume edition of his works came out in 1942. Hauptmann died on June 6 1946 of pneumonia, at his home in Agnetendorf. His last work, the unfinished Der neue Christophorus, was again a story of suffering humanity.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 308: In scramble competition resources are limited, which may lead to group member starvation. Contest competition is often the result of aggressive social domains, including hierarchies or social chains. Conversely, scramble competition is what occurs by accident when competitors naturally want the same resources. These two forms of competition can be interwoven into one another. Some researchers have noted parallels between intraspecific behaviors of competition and cooperation. These two processes can be evolutionarily adopted and they can also be accidental, which makes sense given the aggressive competition and collaborative cooperation aspects of social behavior in humans and animals. To date, few studies have looked at the interplay between contest and scramble competition, despite the fact that they do not occur in isolation. There appears to be little understanding of the interface between contest competition and scramble competition in insects. Much research still needs to be conducted concerning the overlap of contest and scramble competition systems. Contests can arise within a scramble competition system and conversely, scramble competition "may play a role in a system characterized by interference".
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 310: Population can be greatly affected by scramble competition (and contest competition). Intraspecific competition normally leads to a decline of organisms. For example, the more time that an individual spends seeking food and reproduction opportunities, the less energy that organism naturally has to defend oneself against predators, resulting in a "zero-sum game". Competition is a density dependent effect, and scramble competition is no exception. Scramble competition usually involves interactions among individuals of the same species, which makes competition balanced and often leads to a decline of population growth rate as the amount of resources depletes. Ei niin pahaa ettei jotain hyvääkin.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 312: Some researchers have noted that in certain species, such as the termite ape, males are most successful at mating when they are able to practice scramble competition polygyny where they do not defend their territory but rather mate and move on, thus providing the highest likelihood of species survival and reproductive prowess.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 333: Left and right originally referred seating positions in the 1789 French National Assembly, the parliament France formed after the French Revolution.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 340: The New Yorker is published by Condé Nasty Inc. and is a subsidiary of Advance Publications. S.I. Newhouse acquired The New Yorker in 1985 for “$200 a share for the magazine’s common stock, an investment of about $142 million.” The Newhouse family owns Advance Publications and currently, the third and fourth generations of the Newhouse family is involved in the management. For details about the Newhouse family click here. The New Yorker, Vogue, Vanity Fair, Gentlemen’s Quarterly (GQ), Architectural Digest (AD), Condé Nast Traveler, and Wired are all published by Conde Nasty.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 342: In review, The New Yorker uses strong emotionally loaded headlines such as “Don’t Underestimate Elizabeth Warren and Her Populist Message” and “Is Fraud Part of the Trump Organization’s Business Model?” The New Yorker also publishes satirical articles from satirist Andy Borowitz through his Borowitz Report, such as “Trump Offers to Station Pence at Border with Binoculars in Lieu of Wall.” The Borowitz Report always favors the left and mocks the right. Further, The New Yorker provides original in-depth journalistic reporting such as this: Four Women Accuse New York’s Attorney General of Physical Abuse. The result of this investigation led to the Attorney General resigning just hours after the New Yorker published the story. In general, both wording and story selection tends to mostly favor the left.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 344: When it comes to sourcing, they typically utilize credible sources such as The New York Times, Boston.com, New Republic, Vox, Vanity Fair, New York Daily News, and the Boston Globe.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 348: A 2014 Pew Research Survey found that 77% of the New Yorker’s audience is consistently or mostly liberal, 16% Mixed and 6% consistently or mostly conservative. This indicates that the New Yorker is strongly preferred by a more liberal audience.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 359: Right: Generally illegal with some exceptions.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 364: Right: Lower taxes; less regulation on businesses; reduced government spending. The government should tax less and spend less. Charity over social safety nets. Wages should be set by the free market.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 368: Left: Favor expanded free, public education. Reduced cost or free college.

      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 373: Left: Regulations to protect the environment. Climate change is human-influenced and immediate action is needed to slow it.

      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 374: Right: Considers the economic impact of environmental regulation. Believe the free market will find its own solution to environmental problems, including climate change. Some deny climate change is human-influenced.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 378: Left: Generally support gay marriage; support anti-discrimination laws to protect LGBT against workplace discrimination.

      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 379: Right: Generally opposed to gay marriage; opposed to certain anti-discrimination laws because they believe such laws conflict with certain religious beliefs and restrict freedom of religion.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 383: Left: Favors laws such as background checks or waiting periods before buying a gun; banning certain high capacity weapons to prevent mass shootings.

      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 388: Right: Believe private companies can provide healthcare services more efficiently than government-run programs. Oppose the Affordable Care Act. Insurance companies can choose what to cover and compete with each other. Healthcare is not a right.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 392: Left: Generally, support a moratorium on deporting or offering a pathway to citizenship to certain undocumented immigrants. e.g. those with no criminal record, who has lived in the U.S. for 5+ years. Less restrictive legal immigration.

      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 393: Right: Generally against amnesty for any undocumented immigrants. Oppose a moratorium on deporting certain workers. Funding for stronger enforcement actions at the border (security, wall). More restrictive legal immigration.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 411: Left: Based on community and social responsibility. Gay couples to get equal rights like everyone else (e.g. marriage); abortion should be legal; support embryonic stem cell research. Support restrictions and regulations around the right to bear arms. Supports taxpayer funding of Planned Parenthood.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 413: Right: Based on individual rights and justice. Opposed to gay marriage, abortion, and embryonic stem cell research. Support the right to bear arms, death penalty, and personal responsibility as an individual. Opposed to taxpayer funding of Planned Parenthood.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 422: Left: Against voter ID laws citing an undue burden on lower-income groups causing them to be disenfranchised, and that there is virtually no evidence of voter fraud actually occurring.

      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 445: säjer dagens August Ahlqvist, eller bättre Toini Havu i Hbl. Modersförakt, har hon skrivit på många ställen i marginalen. Hon recenserar romanen Blödningen av den svenska författaren Lyra Koli (1990), fd Lyra Ekström Lindbäck, vars första roman hette Tillhör Lyra Lindström Lindbäck. Varför heter hon nu Koli? Om hon hade en dotter kunde hon få förnamnet Escherichia. Men hor han säkert ingen, för hon är lesbian.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 453: BD står för bindning och disciplin. Paul Bourgets bok hette Disciplin. Nej Discipel, förlåt. Men idén var den samma. I Swinburnes tid hette det algolagnia. Vidare litterära sadomasokister (förutom markisen själv) var Arabian Lawrence, Oberon (i Shakespeares komedi), Weininger, Pynchon, och Wallace, för att nämna bara några få. Vad är det med SM som attraherar författare? Eller vad är det med fiktion som attraherar sadomasokister?
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 474: we find that the most prominent explanations include factors related to the quality of institutions, such as reliable and extensive welfare benefits, low corruption, and well-functioning democracy and state institutions. Furthermore, Nordic citizens experience a high sense of autonomy and freedom, as well as high levels of social trust towards each other, which play an important role in determining life satisfaction. On the other hand, we show that a few popular explanations for Nordic happiness such as the small population and homogeneity of the Nordic countries, and a few counterarguments against Nordic happiness such as the cold weather and the suicide rates, actually don't seem to have much to do with Nordic happiness.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 478:
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 483: adventure.

      Europe — the land of high culture, high fashion, delicious food and centuries-spanning history. What’s not to love? 


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 489: are really enviable and which ones just a little. We’re wholly certain many readers will be astonished by our conclusions. Which is to say, we fully
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 509: of New York City’s Central Park. And like the park, it manages to have a ton of ungodly-rich people living here, with 32 percent of the population made up of millionaires. Essentially inaccessible to anyone who’s not fabulously loaded.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 514:

      We actually wonder why anyone would want to visit this place, let alone live there. The food is drab, and the weather is worse. They serve beer at room temp. The museums are free, but they stole the art from cultures with far superior artists. Oh, and a ce-harry-los-angeles-montecito">certain current political situation has the country in a state of complete and utter disarray. 


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 521:

      Nothing noteworthy has ever happened in Liechtenstein. No American celebs went there ever. Not even George Constanza. Not even Meghan Markle.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 528:

      36. North Macedonia


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 530:

      Perhaps no nation is worse off now than North Macedonia, which you’ve never heard of and will never visit. Next.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 532:

      35. Iceland


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 534:

      The wholecelandair.com/flights/stopover/"> layover offer is so pathetic and wastes time we’d rather be spending in the less icy parts of Europe.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 543:

      Skiing and duty-free shopping are your only reasons for existence.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 556:

      Slovenia is one of Europe’s greenest countries and that’s about it. There’s nothing particularly noteworthy about this warm Yugoslav republic except that it’s near cooler countries.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 569:

      How the heck did Ukraine end up here? Pretty much only because of its hatred for Russia, which is admirable under any circumstances.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 570:

      Otherwise, this place is about as depressing as you’d imagine for a former Soviet republic — and one where the greatest nuclear disaster in history took place. Not as many burnt corpses as in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, so we are still leading there.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 575:

      In the pro column: It’s the happiest place on Earth


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 576:

      In the con column: It’s way up there, which means it’s dark and cold. And it’s entertainment is, um, questionable — wife carrying, swamp soccer and mosquito hunting are all popular. Wife beating, American football and random shooting are only becoming so.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 580:

      In Bulgaria, you nod your head when you mean no and shake it for yes, and they revere an old blind lady named Vanga who cestershirelive.co.uk/news/uk-world-news/what-mystic-bulgarian-peasant-baba-2363896">predicts the future. Cool!


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 585:

      But they did invent the cheese slicer and also have more reindeer than anyone would ever need, so there’s that. They are way richer than us, which is somewhat irritating.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 611:

      Admit it: George Costanza’s failed attempt to convert to Latvian Orthodox is your only experience with this former Soviet republic. 


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 621:

      15. France


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 623:

      Mon dieu, man, what gives? How did France end up as only the 15th best European nation? Sacre bleu! 


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 624:

      Let’s all just take some breaths and think about this. France has everything and always will, which is terribly frustrating. And they know this and so they deserve to be put in their place whenever possible. When asked to choose the most arrogant people in Europe, French people chose themselves. We are very offended.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 625:

      Sure, the food is perfection, the art scene is out of control and there’s enough history to fill several volumes of textbooks. But can’t the French be more humble about it!? And why didn't they join the mobbing of Iraq? We'll never forgive that.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 630:

      And congrats on finally besting France at anything (i.e., this important list).


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 634:

      Like France, but with better chocolate and beer. Like Germany, but with better chocolate and beer. Like the Netherlands, but with better chocolate and beer. Like the U.S. but with better chocolate, beer, and pedophiliacs. Oh, you get the idea. 


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 639:

      Austria has everything Western Europe has going for it — Nazis, palaces, Lederhosen und Sound und Musik.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 644:

      "Game of Thrones” filmed a lot of scenes along its Dalmatian coast. But considering the travesty that was the final season, that fact holds less appeal than it once did.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 658:

      Italy is good for exorcisms. Half a million exorcisms take place there annually, drinkable water flows freely from taps in town squares and locals drink an unseemly amount of undiluted caffeine every day. They just don't put as much water in it as we do.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 662:

      Besides its global contributions to those little things called prosperity, equality, science and technology, and health,
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 678: In Spain, the a populace just wants to party, sleep, party and sleep some more. 


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 681:

      3. Greece


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 683:

      Where would Western Civilization be without Greece? The sentinel of the Mediterranean gave us the democrats, the Olympics, sunny days, the Greek Salad, and what did they get in return from us? big fat Hollywood bosses.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 687:

      Portugal is smaller, cheaper and more accessible package. You’ll never find none of the smug locals either.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 694:

      When it comes to the essentials in life, no one does it better than the Danes. They might not have the museums of France, the cuisine of Italy, the beaches of Spain and Portugal, or the wine of Croatia, but the overall quality of life in this Scandinavian country is tops in the world


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 695: Incredible and affordable health care, housing and transit, jobs are plentiful, education is accessible, pollution and crime barely exist, and people spend very little time feeling sad and depressed about the future, unlike the rest of the world. Who cares about climate? It can only get better here as it gets warmer.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 696:

      Danes even have a word called “center.georgetown.edu/posts/finding-happiness-in-a-janteloven-denmark">janteloven” that basically means, we’re all equal and important and deserve each other’s respect. This makes it an awesome place to live in, an awesome place for all to visit, and the best country in Europe.


      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 772: Emily Greene Balch (January 8, 1867 – January 9, 1961) was an American economist, sociologist and pacifist. Balch combined an academic career at Wellesley College with a long-standing interest in social issues such as poverty, child labor, and immigration, as well as settlement work to uplift poor immigrants and reduce juvenile delinquency. Mother Thing. She became a central leader of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom (WILPF) based in Switzerland, for which she won the Nobel Peace Prize in 1946. In a letter to the president of Wellesley, she wrote we should follow "the ways of Jesus." Her spiritual thoughts were that American economy was "far from being in harmony with the principles of Jesus which we profess." Wellesley College terminated her contract in 1919.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 774: Balch converted from Unitarianism and became a Quaker in 1921. She stated, "Religion seems to me one of the most interesting things in life, one of the most puzzling, richest and thrilling fields of human thought and speculation... religious experience and thought need also a light a day and sunshine and a companionable sharing with others of which it seems to me there is generally too little... The Quaker worship at its best seems to me give opportunities for this sort of sharing without profanation."
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 776: The Nobel Peace Prize 1946 was divided equally between Emily Greene Balch "for her lifelong work for the cause of peace" and John Raleigh Mott "for his contribution to the creation of a peace-promoting religious brotherhood across national boundaries."
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 778: As a young student she was first attracted to the study of literature, but she was soon to take an interest in the work to which she was to devote all her energies in the period preceding the First World War: the improvement of conditions of life through social reform. The necessity of such work was first brought home to her when she became acquainted with the poverty and squalor of the slums in America’s big cities. She collaborated in the founding of a social center in Boston and undertook other practical work as well, becoming a member of the American Federation of Labor and helping to establish the Women’s Trade Union League of America.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 784: A typical example is her work concerning immigrants. She was the first professor in America to give students a course of lectures on problems relating to immigrants. Best known, undoubtedly, is her work on the Slav immigrants in the United States, a work which is said to be a landmark in the scientific analysis of immigration problems3. This work provides a perfect illustration of her approach: before putting pen to paper she visited most of the Slav centers in the United States and also did research for a year in those regions of Austria-Hungary from which many of the immigrants came. Not content to rely on verbal or written sources, she felt she had to see things for herself, to meet these people, and to study their conditions at first hand.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 788: To use her own words: «My reaction was above all a feeling that this was a tragic break in the work which to me appeared to be the real task of our time: to construct a more satisfying economic order.» But the impact upon her must have been more powerful than she herself cared to admit, for from the outbreak of the war she devoted all her strength to the work for peace. Or, as Professor Simkhovitch of Columbia4 says: «I have never met anyone who has, as she has done, for decade after decade given every minute of her life to the work for peace between nations.»
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 790: Emily Balch probably did not realize – and few did at that time – that 1914 was, more than 1939, the great turning point of our era. It marked the end of an epoch, and subsequent events have, in many ways, robbed people of their faith in the individual and in justice, which have been the heritage and the source of strength for the best in this world. Men have grown harder since then, more skeptical, and the doctrine that might is right has found its way increasingly into both internal and external policies, even after the end of this last war.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 792: Following the conference at The Hague, two delegations, one of them headed by Emily Balch, visited neutral and belligerent countries alike to submit their resolutions to the statesmen. A polite reception was accorded to them everywhere. This is not surprising, for the statesman is as a rule polite, perhaps especially so when dealing with women, but his true thoughts inevitably remain concealed behind his inscrutable smile. The women failed to make any headway with their proposals; and this was only to be expected with things as they were.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 794: With the coming of peace, the Women’s League arranged its second conference at Zurich in 1919 while the Allies were discussing the peace treaty in Paris. The conference thus had the opportunity of studying a draft of the peace treaty. Time does not permit me to review the resolutions which were passed as a result of this study. What I can and will say is that it would have been judicious to have heeded the women’s counsel.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 796: That few did so is sad, though hardly astonishing in view of the political climate of the time. Besides, the proposals had been put forward by women, and it is all too seldom that our male society lends a willing ear to the advice of women, no matter how well-founded it may be. It would not be a bad thing if men would occasionally remove their bland smiles and listen.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 800: *Mr. Jahn delivered this speech in the auditorium of the Nobel Institute in the early afternoon of December 10, 1946. At its conclusion, Mr. Jahn read a message of acceptance from Miss Balch, whose health prevented her from attending the ceremonies, and presented the prize to Mr. Huston of the U.S. Embassy who accepted in her name. This translation is based on the Norwegian text in Les Prix Nobel en 1946, which contains, also, a French translation.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 809: John Raleigh Mott (May 25, 1865 - January 31, 1955) was born in Livingston Manor, New York, Sullivan County, New York and his family moved to Postville, Iowa in September of the same year. He attended Upper Iowa University, where he studied history and was an award-winning student debater. He transferred to Cornell University, where he received his bachelor's degree in 1888. He was influenced by Arthur Tappan Pierson one of the forces behind the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, which was founded in 1886. Mott married Leila Ada White (1866-1952) in 1891 and had two sons and two daughters.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 815: John Raleigh Mott (May 25, 1865 – January 31, 1955) was an evangelist and long-serving leader of the Young Men's Christian Association (YMCA) and the World Student Christian Federation (WSCF). He received the Nobel Peace Prize in 1946 for his work in establishing and strengthening international Protestant Christian student organizations that worked to promote peace. He shared the prize with Emily Balch.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 819: John Raleigh Mott is an American like Emily Greene Balch, with whom he shares this year’s Nobel Peace Prize. He was born in Sullivan County in the state of New York on May 25, 1865. It was assumed that he would follow in the footsteps of his father, a timber merchant engaged in transporting timber on the tributaries of the Delaware River. But he was an avid reader, and the town’s Methodist minister persuaded his parents to allow him to continue his studies. For a long time the boy did not know what he wanted to be. His father hoped that he would return to the timber trade, while he himself vacillated between the church, law, and politics. But during his years of study he was stirred by the Gospel of Christ to mankind, and when the Y.M.C.A. asked him to become a traveling secretary among the students of American and Canadian universities he interpreted the offer as a call from the Lord. He answered the call. It did not take him back to the Delaware River. It sent him out into the wide world and it has brought him here today.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 823: He has never been a politician, he has never taken an active part in organized peace work. But he has always been a living force, a tireless fighter in the service of Christ, opening young minds to the light which he thinks can lead the world to peace and bring men together in understanding and goodwill. His work has always been chiefly among youth, for in them lies the key to the future. They are the leaders of tomorrow.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 829: Few men have traveled in so many countries, spoken to so many people, and inspired so much confidence as has John Mott.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 831: Someone has calculated that he has covered more than two million miles on his travels; that is equal to seventy times the circumference of the earth! Almost as far as Kip and Peewee, and that without Oscar on his back!
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 835: All races have a valuable contribution to bring to the great spiritual community, he said, and all races and nations are needed for Christ to reveal Himself in all His power and glory.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 837: His simple preaching was a source of strength and inspiration to those whom he addressed or with whom he talked; his powerful tinselfish and his noble character won him friends and followers and opened the way for brotherhood between nations under the banner of Christ – always the central theme of his preaching.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 841: He organized a series of world conferences of Christian students, the best known being the Tokyo Conference of 1907, which marked the movement’s breakthrough in the Far East. Wilho was poised for his voyage to China just then.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 843: The work of the organization, its program, and the resolutions which it sent out into the world bore the imprint of his forceful personality.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 845: We Christian students, states one such resolution, believe in the fundamental equality of all races and nations, and we consider it a part of our Christian duty to give expression to this principle in our relations with people. We also believe it to be our absolute duty to use all our efforts to combat everything which can lead to war and to combat war itself as a means of resolving international disputes.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 847: In his own country, the United States, he has performed great work on behalf of the Negroes. To fight prejudices which exist in one’s own society makes a bigger demand perhaps on a man’s personality and strength of character than any other endeavor.
      xxx/ellauri091.html on line 849: The three great world organizations which have flourished under his leadership for a generation – the Student Federation, the Young Men’s Christian Association, and the International Missionary Council – have in his hands been instruments for creating that spirit of Christian tolerance and love which can give peace to the world.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 13: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Lionel Drivel


      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 29:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">We have to talk about Kevin

      Toxisia penseitä


      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 72:

      Erä Cancel-kultturelleja akkoja


      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 76: Nyze on tullut lopullisesti vanhaxi kiukkuisexi 70+ ämmäxi, ja paljastaa cancel-kulttuurinvastaisen karvansa vihonviimeisessä kirjassa nimeltä En ymmärrä enää YHTÄÄN. Se on nyt samoilla linjoilla kuin Donald Trump ja Naimi Pikkari, joka vekutti jo 20v sitten:
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 89: – Teosofia on kylläkin herättänyt minussa oleellisia kysymyksiä olemassaolosta, tietoisuudesta, elämästä ja kuolemasta, mutta oppirakennelmana se ei ole ollut minulle tärkeä tai riittävä. Vasta kyborgit ja cancel-kulttuuri on mulle ollut riittoisaa. – Minusta on hyvä, että muutkin ihmiset oivaltavat sen, kuinka vähän mä ylimalkaan tiedän, Leena Krohn summaa.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 113: Esimerkiksi Yhdysvalloista Eurooppaan rantautunut cancel-kulttuuri pyrkii asettamaan boikottiin henkilöitä, joiden mielipiteet koetaan vääriksi tai loukkaaviksi. Pahimmissa tapauksissa yksi ainoa sana tai ilmaisu on vienyt työpaikan tai tehnyt ihmisestä hylkiön. Tästähän ei Donald Trumpkaan ollenkaan piä.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 129: – Tällä hetkellä äänessä ovat tahot, jotka julistavat intersektionaalista feminismiä ja cancel-kulttuuria, mutta jotka eivät halua sanoa mitään poliittisesta islamista, Leena Krohn ihmettelee.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 154: Drivel had written eight novels and published seven (one novel could not find a publisher) before writing We Need to Talk About Kevin, which she called her "make or break" novel due to the years of "professional disappointment" and "virtual obscurity" preceding it.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 156: In an interview with the IRA Bomb magazine, Drivel listed her novels' subject matter up to the publication of We Need to Talk About Kevin as "anthropology of the Northern Irish Trouble, first love, rock-and-roll drumming and immigration, , demography and epidemiology, inheritance, tennis and spousal competition, terrorism and cults of personality". Rather than writing traditionally sympathetic characters, Drivel prefers to create characters like herself, who are "hard to love."
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 158: We Need to Talk About Kevin was awarded the 2005 Agent Orange Prize. The novel is a study of maternal ambivalence, and the role it might have played in the title character's decision to murder only nine people at his high school. Gharbi got a significantly higher body count, but then his mother was more supportive. It provoked much controversy and achieved success through word of mouth. She said this about We Need To Talk About Kevin becoming a success:
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 160: I'm often asked did something happen around the time I wrote Kevin. Did I have some revelation or transsexual operation? The truth is that Kevin is of a piece with my other work. There's nothing special about Kevin. The other books are good too, go and buy them! It just tripped over an issue that was just ripe for exploration and by some miracle found its audience. School killings having come into vogue helped of course.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 162: Drivel has written drivel for The Wall Street Journal, the Financial Times, The New York Times, The Economist and many other suspect economically liberal publications. In July 2005, Shriver began writing a column for The Guardian, in which she shared her low opinion on maternal wards within Western society, the pettiness of British tax authorities, and the importance of libraries (she plans to hide whatever assets remain at her death in the Belfast Library).
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 168: In 2016 Shriver gave a controversial speech about cultural appropriation. Shriver had previously been criticized for her depiction of Latino and African-American characters in her book The Mandibles, which was described by one critic as racist and by another as politically misguided. In her Brisbane speech, Shriver contested these criticisms, saying writers ought to be entitled to write from any perspective, race, gender or background that they choose, even racist and politically misguided, in fact particularly so, because they sell best. The full text of her speech was published in the British newspaper The Guardian.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 170: In June 2018, she criticised an effort by the publisher Penguin Random House to diversify the authors that it published and better represent the population, saying that it prioritised diversity over quality and that a manuscript "written by a gay transgender Caribbean who dropped out of school at seven" would be published "whether or not said manuscript is an incoherent, tedious, meandering and insensible pile of mixed-paper recycling". Penguin Random House marketer and author Candice Carty-Williams criticised the statements. As a result of her comments Shriver was dropped from judging a competition for the magazine Mslexia.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 178: I hate to disappoint you folks, but unless we stretch the topic to breaking point this address will not be about “community and belonging.” In fact, you have to hand it to this festival’s organisers: inviting a renowned racist to speak about “community and belonging” is like expecting a tadpole to balance a beach ball on its nose.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 180: The topic I had submitted instead was “fiction and identity politics,” which may sound on its face equally dreary. But you just wait, Enry Iggins! You just wait!
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 182: My thrust is that the socialist ideologies recently come into vogue challenge my right to write fiction at all. Meanwhile, the kind of fiction we are “allowed” to write is in danger of becoming so hedged, so circumscribed, so tippy-toe, that we’d indeed be better off not writing the anodyne drivel to begin with. At least I am, because drivel is all I do.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 185: When photos of the party circulated on social media, campus-wide outrage ensued. Administrators sent multiple emails to the “culprits” threatening an investigation into an “act of ethnic stereotyping.” Partygoers were placed on “social probation,” while the two hosts were ejected from their dorm and later impeached. Bowdoin’s student newspaper decried the attendees’ lack of “basic empathy.” I wonder what that meant. Must look up the word in the dictionary someday.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 187: The student government issued a “statement of solidarity” with “all the students who were injured and affected by the incident,” and demanded that administrators “create a safe space for those students who have been or feel specifically targeted.” The tequila party, the statement specified, was just the sort of occasion that “creates an environment where students of colour, particularly Latino, and especially Mexican, feel unsafe.” In sum, the party-favour hats constituted – wait for it – “cultural appropriation.”
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 188: Curiously, across my country (which? Is the turd talking about America? Most likely.) Mexican restaurants, often owned and run by Mexicans, are festooned with sombreros – if perhaps not for long. At the UK’s University of East Anglia, the student union has banned a Mexican restaurant from giving out sombreros, deemed once more an act of “cultural appropriation” that was also racist.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 190: Now, I am a little at a loss to explain what’s so insulting about a sombrero – a practical piece of headgear for a hot climate that keeps out the sun with a wide brim. And what's so insulting about shackles - a practical way to keep a cotton worker focused on his work. My parents went to Mexico when I was small, and brought a sombrero back from their travels, the better for my brothers and I to unashamedly appropriate the souvenir to play dress-up. For my part, as a German-American on both sides, I’m more than happy for anyone who doesn’t share my genetic pedigree to don a Tyrolean hat, pull on some leiderhosen, pour themselves a weisbier, and belt out the Hoffbrauhaus Song. (Leiderhosen? weisbier? Damn what ignoramus. But she is American, remember. Donald Trump is an expatriate German too. Hitler was an expatriate Austrian. Bet he had a Tirolean hat, a green one like aunt Inkeri.)
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 192: The ultimate endpoint of keeping out mitts off experience that doesn’t belong to us is that there is no fiction left. Harry Potter would not exist, because we are all muddleheads. Or what was it, muggles?
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 194: In the latest ethos, which has spun well beyond college campuses in short order, any tradition, any experience, any costume, any way of doing and saying things, that is associated with a minority or disadvantaged group is ring-fenced: look-but-don’t-touch. Those who embrace a vast range of “identities” – ethnicities, nationalities, races, sexual and gender categories, classes of economic under-privilege and disability – are now encouraged to be possessive of their experience and to regard other peoples’ attempts to participate in their lives and traditions, either actively or imaginatively, or just for laughs, as a form of theft.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 198: In his masterwork English Passengers, Matthew Kneale would have restrained himself from including chapters written in an Aboriginal’s voice – though these are some of the richest, most compelling passages in that novel. If Dalton Trumbo had been scared off of describing being trapped in a body with no arms, legs, or face because he was not personally disabled – because he had not been through a World War I maiming himself and therefore had no right to “appropriate” the isolation of a paraplegic – we wouldn’t have the haunting 1938 classic, Johnny Got His Gun, unless he had written it with a pen in his arse. (Never heard of any of these masterpieces, but then I hadn't heard of Drivel or Kevin either until today.)
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 200: We wouldn’t have Maria McCann’s erotic masterpiece, As Meat Loves Salt – in which a straight woman writes about gay men in the English Civil War. Though the book is nonfiction, it’s worth noting that we also wouldn’t have 1961’s Black Like Me, for which John Howard Griffin committed the now unpardonable sin of “blackface.” Having his skin darkened – Michael Jackson in reverse – Griffin found out what it was like to live as a black man in the segregated American South. He’d be excoriated today, yet that book made a powerful social impact at the time.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 202: The author of Who Owns Culture? Appropriation and Authenticity in American Law, Susan Scafidi, a law professor at Fordham University who for the record is white, defines cultural appropriation as “taking intellectual property, traditional knowledge, cultural expressions, or artifacts from someone else’s culture without permission. This can include unauthorised use of another culture’s dance, dress, music, language, folklore, cuisine, traditional medicine, religious symbols, etc.”
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 203: What strikes me about that definition is that “without permission” bit. However are we fiction writers to seek “permission” to use a character from another race or culture, or to employ the vernacular of a group to which we don’t belong? Do we set up a stand on the corner and approach passers-by with a clipboard, getting signatures that grant limited rights to employ an Indonesian character in Chapter Twelve, the way political volunteers get a candidate on the ballot? Anyway, do you really expect us Americans to seek permission from any of those lower races? Did we do so when we appropriated their land and property?
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 205: I am hopeful that the concept of “cultural appropriation” is a passing fad: rubbing people with different backgrounds against each other and exchanging our flaky ideas and shady practices against their money is self-evidently one of the most productive, fascinating aspects of modern urban life.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 206: But this latest and little absurd no-no is part of a larger climate of super-sensitivity, giving rise to proliferating prohibitions supposedly in the interest of social justice that constrain fiction writers and prospectively makes our work impossible.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 209: So far, the majority of these farcical cases of “appropriation” have concentrated on fashion, dance, and music: At the American Music Awards 2013, Katy Perry got it in the neck for dressing like a geisha. According to the Arab-American writer Randa Jarrar, for someone like me to practice belly dancing is “white appropriation of Eastern dance,” while according to the Daily Beast Iggy Azalea committed “cultural crimes” by imitating African rap and speaking in a “blaccent.” Some of my friends got even told off for painting themselves black with shoe polish and making fat red lips! Now what may be wrong with that, I just ask. Clean innocent fun! Why don't the coons just laugh along?
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 214: This same sensibility is coming to a bookstore near you. Because who is the appropriator par excellence, really? Who assumes other people’s voices, accents, patois, and distinctive idioms? Who literally puts words into the mouths of people different from themselves? Who dares to get inside the very heads of strangers, who has the chutzpah to project thoughts and feelings into the minds of others, who steals their very souls? Who is a professional kidnapper? Who swipes every sight, smell, sensation, or overheard conversation like a kid in a candy store, and sometimes take notes the better to purloin whole worlds? Who is the premier pickpocket of the arts? The fiction writer, that’s who. Yes, she is a real piece of shit more often than not. I know, I've been there.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 218: As for the culture police’s obsession with “authenticity,” fiction is inherently inauthentic. It’s fake. It’s self-confessedly fake; that is the nature of the form, which is about people who don’t exist and events that didn’t happen. The name of the game is not whether your novel honours reality; it’s all about what you can get away with. Well mine is anyway, I don't know about you. I try to get away with anything that is not nailed or welded fast.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 223: Hold it. OK, he’s necessarily “representing” his characters, by portraying them on the page. But of course he’s using them for his plot! How could he not? They are his characters, to be manipulated at his whim, to fulfill whatever purpose he cares to put them to.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 227: What stories are “implicitly ours to tell,” and what boundaries around our own lives are we mandated to remain within? I would argue that any story you can steal is yours to tell, and trying to push the boundaries of the author’s personal experience by usurping other people's is part of a fiction writer’s job. At least of drivelists like me.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 229: I’m hoping that crime writers, for example, don’t all have personal experience of committing murder. Me, I’ve depicted a high school killing spree, and I hate to break it to you: I’ve never shot fatal arrows through seven kids, a teacher, and a cafeteria worker, either. We make things up, we chance our arms, sometimes we do a little research, but in the end it’s still about what we can get away with – what we can put over on our readers. And it is surprisingly easy, you wouldnt believe what the idiots are ready to swallow, especially if it agrees with their own prejudice.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 231: Because the ultimate endpoint of keeping out mitts off experience that doesn’t belong to us is that there is no fiction. Someone like me only permits herself to write from the perspective of an ugly straight white female born in North Carolina, closing on sixty, able-bodied but with bad knees, skint for years but finally able to buy the odd new Dolce Cabbana. All that’s left is a memoir. Well, you are right, who would care to read that, in my case at least?
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 235: My most recent novel The Mandibles was taken to task by one reviewer for addressing an America that is “straight and white”. It happens that this is a multigenerational family saga – about a white family. I wasn’t instinctively inclined to insert a transvestite or bisexual, with issues that might distract from my central subject matter of apocalyptic economics. Yet the implication of this criticism is that we novelists need to plug in representatives of a variety of groups in our cast of characters, as if filling out the entering class of freshmen at a university with strict diversity requirements. Besides, America IS straight and white, at least the America I know about. I haven't had time to appropriate any Nigerian girls yet, nor Afro Americans even.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 237: You do indeed see just this brand of tokenism in television. There was a point in the latter 1990s at which suddenly every sitcom and drama in sight had to have a gay or lesbian character or couple. That was good news as a voucher of the success of the gay rights movement, but it still grew a bit tiresome: look at us, our show is so hip, one of the characters is homosexual! It is SOOO tiresome, why can't we just watch the superbly funny middle class straight white Americans instead?
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 242: Besides: which is it to be? We have to tend our own gardens, and only write about ourselves or people just like us because we mustn’t pilfer others’ experience, or we have to people our cast like an I’d like to teach the world to sing Coca-Cola advert?
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 243: For it can be dangerous these days to go the diversity route. Especially since there seems to be a consensus on the notion that San Francisco reviewer put forward that “special care should be taken with a story that’s not implicitly yours to tell.” Why on earth? Isn't it just the opposite? If it is somebody else's story you are free to do whatever you want, since you don't know it, so you can give free reins to your imagination! Chances are your all-white panel don't know the people either, so anything goes.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 245: In The Mandibles, I have one secondary character, Luella, who’s black. She’s married to a more central character, Douglas, the Mandible family’s 97-year-old patriarch. I reasoned that Douglas, a liberal New Yorker, would credibly have left his wife for a beautiful, stately African American because arm candy of color would reflect well on him in his circle, and keep his progressive kids’ objections to a minimum. But in the end the joke is on Douglas, because Luella suffers from early onset dementia, while his ex-wife, staunchly of sound mind, ends up running a charity for dementia research. As the novel reaches its climax and the family is reduced to the street, they’re obliged to put the addled, disoriented Luella on a leash, to keep her from wandering off. LOL! What a laugh, ain't it? Get it, the guy thought he was getting arm candy, but instead he got a goat!
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 248: Behold, the reviewer in the Washington Post, who groundlessly accused this book of being “racist” because it doesn’t toe a strict Democratic Party line in its political outlook, described the scene thus: “The Mandibles are white. Luella, the single African American in the family, arrives in Brooklyn incontinent and demented. She needs to be physically restrained. As their fortunes become ever more dire and the family assembles for a perilous trek through the streets of lawless New York, she’s held at the end of a leash. If The Mandibles is ever made into a film, my suggestion is that this image not be employed for the movie poster.” Your author, by implication, yearns to bring back slavery. Failing that, she does the best to poke fictive fun at a fictive member of the underprivileged race. Nobody laugh?
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 250: Thus in the world of identity politics, fiction writers better be careful. If we do choose to import representatives of protected groups, special rules apply. If a character happens to be black, they have to be treated with kid gloves, and never be placed in scenes that, taken out of context, might seem disrespectful. But that’s no way to write. We know that most criminals are black anyway, and many if not most blacks are criminal. Writing to hide that fact would be writing fiction, and we fiction writers have your responsibility toward the white audience. The burden is too great, the self-examination paralysing. The natural result of that kind of criticism in the Post is that next time I don’t use any black characters, lest they do or say anything that is short of perfectly admirable and lovely. (No ei munkaan olis pitänyt alottaa tätä albumia, jossa haukutaan törkimyxiä jotka sattuu olemaan naisia. Äkkiä se kääntyyy naisten haukkumisexi sillä tekosyyllä, että ne sattuu olemaan törkimyxiä. Ehkä se onkin sitä!)
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 252: In fact, I’m reminded of a letter I received in relation to my seventh novel from an Armenian-American who objected – why did I have to make the narrator of We Need to Talk About Kevin Armenian? He didn’t like my narrator, and felt that her ethnicity disparaged his community. I took pains to explain that I knew something about Armenian heritage, because my best friend in the States was Armenian, and I also thought there was something dark and aggrieved in the culture of the Armenian diaspora that was atmospherically germane to that book. Besides, I despaired, everyone in the US has an ethnic background of some sort, and she had to be something! Joe Biden has finally admitted that the Armenian genocide was a genocide and not just an unusually bad case of flu. I am not convinced of it yet.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 254: Especially for writers from traditionally privileged demographics, the message seems to be that it’s a whole lot safer just to make all your characters from that same demographic, so you can be as hard on them as you care to be, and do with them what you like. Availing yourself of a diverse cast, you are not free; you have inadvertently invited a host of regulations upon your head, as if just having joined the EU. Use different races, ethnicities, and minority gender identities, and you are being watched.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 255: I confess that this climate of scrutiny has got under my lucidly white skin. When I was first starting out as a novelist, I didn’t hesitate to write black characters, for example, or to avail myself of black dialects, for which, having grown up in the American South, I had a pretty good ear. I am now much more anxious about depicting characters of different races, and accents make me nervous. I try my best to talk average middle class American, but occasionally a few bits of North Carolina slip out. Sorry about that. Here's how I'd sound if I din't steal from anyone but the likes of me:
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 257:

      I’m from a small rural community, and ev’rybody who lived in my neighborhood, if you want to call it that, were relatives.  We called it “the circle,” and our house was there, my grandmother’s house was there, an aun’ an’ uncle who were childless lived there, and (uh) a couple of aunts an’ uncles who had children.  There were five female cousins, an’ in the summertime we hung out together all day long from early until late.  In my grandmother’s yard was a maple tree, and the five of us developed that into our apartment building.  Each of us had a limb, and [small laugh] the less daring cousins took the lo’er limbs, and I and another cousin a year younger than I always went as far to the top as we could, an’ we– we were kinda derisive of those girls who stayed with the lower limbs.  We had front doors an’ back doors.  The front door was the — the limb — were the limbs on the front, that were nearest (um) the boxwood hedge.  And the grass was all worn away in that area.  An’ then the back doorwa–was on the back side of the tree, an’ you could only enter the front an’ exit from the rear.  And that had to be done by swinging off a limb that was fairly high off the ground, and (um) my cousin Belinda and I had no problem with that, but the other girls — that was always somethin’ we had to coax them into doin’.  But still, you entered the front, you left the rear.  We (um) ate our lunches together.  When it was lunchtime — an’ our mothers always cooked lunch in the summertime ’cause they didn’ want to be in the hot kitchen at night.  So we would just take our (um) — go home, an’ we’d load our plates with all the vegetables an’ the cornbread, an’ get our glasses of milk or ice tea or whatever we were havin’, an’ we would head for somebody’s yard, where we would all sit down an’ eat together.  It was just an institution:  lunch in somebody’s yard.  An’ if you wanted to go home for a second helping– sometimes that was quite a little walk, but it was worth it, because that was our thing, having lunch together, every day.  (Um) We gathered at my grandmother’s on Sundays.  All my aunts would get those chairs, form a circle.  (Uh) One crocheted.  (Uh) Most of them just sat an’ talked, an’ we girls hung out for the main part with the women.  (Uh) The men would gather around the fish pond, which was in a side yard.  It was (um) — it was kind of a rock (um) pond that my granddaddy had, had built.  There was a ir’n pipe in the middle, an’ when he went fishin’, he would put his catch in there.  Or he caught a mud turtle, he’d put it in there.  An’ there it stayed until it was time to kill it an’ cook it, whatever it was.  The pipe in the middle had water that sprayed up all the time.  There was a locust tree near there, an’ that’s where we girls picked the leaves an’ the thorns to make the doll clothes out o’ the locust.  It’s where we always ate the watermelon.  We always had to save the rind, an’ we always had to leave some pink on that rind, because my grandmother made watermelon pickles out o’ that rind.  I hated the things.  I thought they were the worst things I ever put in my mouth.  But ever’body else thought watermelon pickles were just a great delicacy.  That was also around the time that ev’rybody grew gladiolias [sic] an’ I thought they were the ugliest flower I’d ever laid my eyes on, but ever’body had gladiolias.  ‘Course now I’ve come to appreciate the gladiolia, but back then I had absolutely no appreciation for it.  It was also where we made (uh) ice cream, (uh) on the front porch.  We made ice cream on Sunday afternoons.  I had an aunt who worked in the general mercantile business that my family owned, an’ she was only home on Sunday, so she baked all day:  homemade rolls an’ cakes.  And so, she made cakes an’ we made ice cream, an’ ever’body wan’ed to crank, of course.  (Um) That was just a big treat, to get to crank that ice cream.  It was jus’ our Sunday afternoon thing, an’ I, I think back on it.  All the aunts would sit around an’ they’d talk, an’ they’d smoke.  Even if you never saw those ladies smoke, any other time o’ the week.  On Sunday afternoon when we all were gathered about in gran- in granny’s yard, they’d have a cigarette.  Just a way of relaxing, I suppose.  The maple tree’s now gone.  In later years, it was thought the maple tree, our apartment building, was shading the house too much an’ causing mildew, so it was removed at some point.  And I don’t, to this day, enjoy lookin’ (uh) into that part o’ the yard. …


      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 260: In describing a second-generation Mexican American who’s married to one of my main characters in The Mandibles, I took care to write his dialogue in standard American English, to specify that he spoke without an accent, and to explain that he only dropped Spanish expressions tongue-in-cheek. I would certainly think twice – more than twice – about ever writing a whole novel, or even a goodly chunk of one, from the perspective of a character whose race is different from my own – because I may sell myself as an iconoclast, but I’m as anxious as the next person about attracting big money. But I think that’s a loss. I think that indicates a contraction of my fictional universe that is not good for the books, and not good for my purse.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 262: Writing under the pseudonym Edward Schlosser on Vox, the author of the essay “I’m a Liberal Professor, and My Liberal Students Scare Me” describes higher education’s “current climate of fear” and its “heavily policed discourse of semantic sensitivity” – and I am concerned that this touchy ethos, in which offendedness is used as a weapon, has spread far beyond academia, in part thanks to social media.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 264: Now I proceed to the topic "The left’s embrace of gotcha hypersensitivity inevitably invites backlash." Why, it’s largely in order to keep from losing my fictional mojo that I stay off Facebook and Twitter, which could surely install an instinctive self-censorship out of fear of attack. Ten years ago, I gave the opening address of this same festival, in which I maintained that fiction writers have a vested interest in protecting everyone’s right to offend others – because if hurting someone else’s feelings even inadvertently is sufficient justification for muzzling, there will always be someone out there who is miffed by what you say, and freedom of speech is dead. Why, freedom of speech is just about miffing! What's the use of the freedom if you are not allowed to miff! With the rise of identity politics, which privileges a subjective sense of injury as actionable basis for prosecution, that is a battle that in the decade since I last spoke in Brisbane we’ve been losing.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 266: Worse: the left’s embrace of gotcha hypersensitivity inevitably invites backlash. Donald Trump appeals to people like me who have had it up to their eyeballs with being told what they can and cannot say. Pushing back against a mainstream culture of speak-no-evil suppression, they lash out in defiance, and then what they say is pretty appalling. I actually think President Trump is a real cool guy. Especially I love his hair, it most definitely is not black and curly like that other president's.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 268: Regarding identity politics, what’s especially saddened me in my recent career is a trend toward rejecting the advocacy of anyone who does not belong to the group. In 2013, I published Big Brother, a novel that grew out of my loss of my own older brother, who in 2009 died from the complications of morbid obesity. I was moved to write the book not only from grief, but also sympathy of morbid obesity: in the years before his death, as my brother grew heavier, I saw how dreadfully other people treated him – how he would be seated off in a corner of a restaurant, how the staff would roll their eyes at each other after he’d ordered, though he hadn’t requested more food than anyone else. Just a little wafer, is all.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 270: I was wildly impatient with the way we assess people’s characters these days in accordance with their weight, and tried to get on the page my dismay at how much energy people waste on this matter, sometimes anguishing for years over a few excess pounds. Both author and book were on the side of the angels, or so you would think.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 272: But in my events to promote Big Brother, like trying to peddle it to my acquaintances, I started to notice a pattern. Most of the people buying the book in the signing queue were thin. Well the whole queue was pretty thin. Especially in the US, fat is now one of those issues where you either have to be one of us, or you’re the enemy. It's like Christianity: who is not for Jesus is against him. We don't know if he was fat, but most likely he was scrawny, he could not even carry his cross. I verified this when I had a long email correspondence with a “Healthy at Any Size” activist, who was incensed by the novel, which she hadn’t even read. Which she refused to read. No amount of explaining that the novel was on her side, that it was a book that was terribly pained by the way heavy people are treated and how unfairly they are judged, could overcome the scrawny author’s photo on the flap.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 276: I worry that the clamorous world of identity politics is also undermining the very causes its activists claim to back. As a fiction writer, yeah, I do sometimes make my narrator an Armenian. But that’s only by way of a start. Merely being Armenian is not to have a character as I understand the word. I need to add a whole host of racial prejudices to fatten him out. Luckily I didn't need to do that with my bro.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 279: Membership of a larger group is not an identity. Being Asian is not an identity. Being gay is not an identity. Being deaf, blind, or wheelchair-bound is not an identity, nor is being economically deprived. Now what is an identity then? Silly, it is the number on your ID card! That's an identity! Everybody is unique, and I in particular am special! There are no classes except singletons! We are haecceitates every one of us. Us? There is no such thing as us, there is just me and me and me ... and me myself.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 281: I reviewed a novel recently that I had regretfully to give a thumbs-down, though it was terribly well intended; its heart was in the right place. But in relating the Chinese immigrant experience in America, the author put forward characters that were mostly Chinese. That is, that’s sort of all they were: Chinese. Which isn’t enough. They ought to be specifically American Chinese immigrants, believers in the American Dream. That would have fattened them out.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 283: I made this same point in relation to gender in Melbourne last week: both as writers and as people, we should be seeking to push beyond the constraining categories into which we have been arbitrarily dropped by birth. If we embrace narrow group-based identities too fiercely, we cling to the very cages in which others would seek to trap us. We pigeonhole ourselves. We limit our own notion of who we are, and in presenting ourselves as one of a membership, a representative of our type, an ambassador of an amalgam, we ask not to be seen. I have done my best to stretch my female identity, and after years of strenuous stretching it is in fact almost as long already as that of my drummer boy's.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 285: The reading and writing of fiction is obviously driven in part by a desire to look inward, to be self-examining, reflective. But the form is also born of a desperation to break free of the claustrophobia of our own experience. For instance, after I have looked inward between my legs for a long time, I like to look at my drummer boy who is sort of sticking out.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 290: The last thing we fiction writers need is restrictions on what belongs to us. In a recent interview, our colleague Chris Cleave conceded, “Do I as an Englishman have any right to write a story of a Nigerian woman? … I completely sympathise with the people who say I have no right to do this. My only excuse is that I do it well.”
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 299:
      As Lionel Shriver made light of identity, I had no choice but to walk out on her

      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 303: Lionel Shriver’s keynote address at the Brisbane writers festival was a poisoned package wrapped up in arrogance and delivered with condescension.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 312: As I stood up, my heart began to race. I could feel the eyes of the hundreds of audience members on my back: questioning, querying, judging.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 314: I turned to face the crowd, lifted up my chin and walked down the main aisle, my pace deliberate. “Look back into the audience,” a friend had texted me moments earlier, “and let them see your face.”
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 315: The faces around me blurred. As my heels thudded against they grey plastic of the flooring, harmonising with the beat of the adrenaline pumping through my veins, my mind was blank save for one question.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 320: Her question was — or could have been — an interesting question: What are fiction writers “allowed” to write, given they will never truly know another person’s experience?
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 325: Shriver began by making light of a recent incident in the US, where students faced prosecution for what was argued by some as “casual racial and ethnic stereotyping and cultural insensitivity” at a Mexican-themed party.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 328: The audience, compliant, chuckled. I started looking forward to the point in the speech where she was to subvert the argument. It never came.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 329: On and on it went. Rather than focus on the ultimate question around how we can know an experience we have not had, the argument became a tirade. It became about the fact that a white man should be able to write the experience of a young Nigerian woman and if he sells millions and does a “decent” job — in the eyes of a white woman — he should not be questioned or pilloried in any way. It became about mocking those who ask people to seek permission to use their stories. It became a celebration of the unfettered exploitation of the experiences of others, under the guise of fiction. (For more, Yen-Rong, a volunteer at the festival, wrote a summary on her personal blog about it.)
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 331: It was a poisoned package wrapped up in arrogance and delivered with condescension.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 332: As the chuckles of the audience swelled around me, reinforcing and legitimising the words coming from behind the lectern, I breathed in deeply, trying to make sense of what I was hearing. The stench of privilege hung heavy in the air, and I was reminded of my “place” in the world.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 335: It’s not always OK if a white guy writes the story of a Nigerian woman because the actual Nigerian woman can’t get published or reviewed to begin with. It’s not always OK if a straight white woman writes the story of a queer Indigenous man, because when was the last time you heard a queer Indigenous man tell his own story? How is it that said straight white woman will profit from an experience that is not hers, and those with the actual experience never be provided the opportunity? It’s not always OK for a person with the privilege of education and wealth to write the story of a young Indigenous man, filtering the experience of the latter through their own skewed and biased lens, telling a story that likely reinforces an existing narrative which only serves to entrench a disadvantage they need never experience.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 337: I can’t speak for the LGBTQI community, those who are neuro-different or people with disabilities, but that’s also the point. I don’t speak for them, and should allow for their voices and experiences to be heard and legitimised.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 338: So access – or lack thereof – is one piece.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 341: In making light of the need to hold onto any vestige of identity, Shriver completely disregards not only history, but current reality. The reality is that those from marginalised groups, even today, do not get the luxury of defining their own place in a norm that is profoundly white, straight and, often, patriarchal. And in demanding that the right to identity should be given up, Shriver epitomised the kind of attitude that led to the normalisation of imperialist, colonial rule: “I want this, and therefore I shall take it.”
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 343: The attitude drips of racial supremacy, and the implication is clear: “I don’t care what you deem is important or sacred. I want to do with it what I will. Your experience is simply a tool for me to use, because you are less human than me. You are less than human…”
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 344: That was the message I received loud and clear.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 346: My own mother, as we walked away from the tent, suggested that perhaps I was being too sensitive. Perhaps … or perhaps that is the result of decades of being told to be quiet, and accept our place. So our conversation then turned to intent. What was Shriver’s intent when she chose to discuss her distaste for the concept of cultural appropriation? Was it to build bridges, to further our intellect, to broaden horizons of what is possible?
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 347: Her tone, I fear, betrayed otherwise. Humility is not Shriver’s cloak of choice.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 349: The kind of disrespect for others infused in Lionel Shriver’s keynote is the same force that sees people vote for Pauline Hanson. It’s the reason our First Peoples are still fighting for recognition, and it’s the reason we continue to stomach offshore immigration prisons. It’s the kind of attitude that lays the foundation for prejudice, for hate, for genocide.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 351: The fact Shriver was given such a prominent platform from which to spew such vitriol shows that we as a society still value this type of rhetoric enough to deem it worthy of a keynote address. The opening of a city’s writers festival could have been graced by any of the brilliant writers and thinkers who challenge us to be more. To be uncomfortable. To progress.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 353: A Maxine Beneba Clarke, who opened the Melbourne Writers’ Festival by challenging us to learn how to talk about race in a way that was melodic and powerful. A Stan Grant, who will ask us why we continue to allow our First People’s to wallow in inhumane conditions. An A.C. Grayling, if you really want the international flavour. Anyone who will ask us to be better, not demand we be OK with worse.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 375: Wyedeanin yläasteelle siirtyessään Rowling pääsi eroon inhoamistaan opettajista ja opettajat siitä. Good riddance from bad rubbish. Hän muuttui myös aikaisempaa sosiaalisemmaksi, ja hänet valittiin viimeisenä vuonna koulun johtajatytöksi. Se pääsi käskyttämään pikkutyttöjä, osat vaihtuivat! Tästä saat Voldemort, ja tästä matohäntä!
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 410: Vaikka rahaa virtasi Rowlingille vielä hitaasti, hän saattoi nyt ostaa 40 000 punnalla 2 makuuhuoneen asunnon rauhalliselta alueelta osoitteesta 19 Hazelbank Terrace, joka sijaitsi lähellä tyttären tulevaa koulua.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 425: Rowlingin vaatimuksesta elokuvassa säilyi brittiläinen sävy, eikä yhdysvaltalaisia näyttelijöitä juuri käytetty. Rowling joutui joustamaan vain siinä, että Yhdysvalloissa elokuvan nimeen tuli philosopher-sanan sijaan sorcerer-sana; ensiksi mainitun ilmauksen luultiin olevan liian vieras yhdysvaltalaisille. Kohtaukset, joissa ilmaus Philosopher's stone tai Sorcerer's stone mainittiin, kuvattiin kahteen kertaan. Turrrvelot!
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 431: JK Rowling took another tossing on Twitter on Sunday as she tweeted that “many health professionals are concerned that young people struggling with their mental health are being shunted towards hormones and surgery when this may not be in their best interests.”
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 433: The comment was one of a string as she defended herself after being called out for “liking” a tweet that compared hormone prescriptions to anti-depressants, which were over-prescribed to teenagers in the past with sometimes harmful results. It’s the second social media tussle the Harry Potter scribe has faced in two months after angering the LGBTQ community and supporters in June over transphobic remarks.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 438: Our stance is firm: transgender women are women,” said the statement by the fan sites. “Transgender men are men. Non-binary people are non-binary. Intersex people exist and should not be forced to live in the binary. We stand with Harry Potter fans in these communities. While we don’t condone the mistreatment [Rowling] has received for airing her opinions about transgender people, we must reject her beliefs.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 457: Aeropostale is one of the largest American retailers of casual apparel and accessories.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 460: Adidas creates shoes, clothing, and accessories. Adidas is the second-largest sportswear manufacturer in the world after Nike.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 463: ASOS is a British online fashion and cosmetic retailer, selling over 850 brands on its website as well as its clothing range and accessories.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 472: GAP is an American clothing and accessories retailer founded in 1969 headquartered in San Fransisco.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 478: Nike is an American multinational corporation that designs, manufactures, and sells footwear, apparel, equipment, and accessories worldwide.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 481: Primark is an Irish fast-fashion retailer with headquarters in Dublin, also operating in the United States. Primark uses sweatshops to make very low-price clothing.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 485: Uniqlo is a Japanese casual wear designer, manufacturer, and retailer. Uniqlo is a fast-fashion brand that used child labor in the past. They now use forced labor to manufacture their products in Asian developing countries.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 494: Zara is a Spanish fast-fashion retailer making clothing, accessories, shoes, swimwear, beauty, and perfumes. The biggest fashion group in the world, the Inditex Group, owns Zara along with Bershka, Massimo Dutti, Oysho, and more.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 497: "Child labor and forced labor have no place in a developed and civilized society." Fuck of course they do! And an all-important one! However else could us monkeys in the West afford to buy new dirt cheap fashion rags every time we round the shops? What would civilized society be without trendy fashion clothes? Are we some kind of apes that use the same fur year in year out? No way Jose!
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 518: Tässä tulee nyt ämmyrkäinen josta en ollut kuullut sanaakaan, vaikka se on melkein samanikäinen kuin mä ja paljon paljon julkkixempi. Nythän sekin on kohta 70v ja sen tähti on kaiketi jo laskenut. Loppupeleissä sitä oli faceliftattu aivan sikana. Vuoden 2018 jälkeen-kuvassa sillä näyttää olevan leukakuoppa ja pukinparta. Clifford oli vakuuttanut kaikille kazojilleen, miten jonkun toisen lapsen sairaus ja hätä oli itkettänyt häntä niin vuolaasti, että hänen oli ollut pakko käyttää peräpukamalääkettä vähentääxeen silmänalusturvotusta. Tulee mieleen kerta jolloin Seija pakotti mut kokeilemaan Hädensaa (siihen yhteen paikkaan, ei silmän alle, tai no, alle kyllä mutta paljon alemmax) jotta näkisin kuinka kurja on synnyttäneen naisen olo.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 522: Kathryn Lee Gifford (née Epstein; born August 16, 1953) is an American television presenter, singer, songwriter, occasional actress and author. She is best known for her 15-year run (1985–2000) on the talk show Live! with Regis and Kathie Lee, which she co-hosted with Regis Philbin. She is also known for her 11-year run with Hoda Kotb, on the fourth hour of NBC's Today show (2008–2019). She has received 11 Daytime Emmy nominations and won her first Daytime Emmy in 2010 as part of the Today team. Gifford's first television role had been as Tom Kennedy's singer/sidekick on the syndicated version of Name That Tune only in the 1977–1978 season. She also occasionally appeared on the first three hours of Today and was a contributing NBC News correspondent.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 524: Kathie Lee married Paul Johnson, a composer/arranger/producer/publisher of Christian music, in 1976. After their divorce in 1982, she married sportscaster and former NFL player Frank Gifford in 1986. He died in 2015. Kathie Lee has released studio albums and written books. Kathie Lee has sold clothes made in offshore sweatshops whose living and working conditions were simply inhumane.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 526: Gifford was born Kathryn Lee Epstein in Paris, France, to American parents, Joan (born Cuttell; January 20, 1930 – September 12, 2017), a singer, and Aaron Epstein (March 19, 1924 – November 19, 2002), a musician and former US Navy Chief Petty Officer. Aaron Epstein was stationed with his family in France at the time of Gifford's birth. Gifford grew up in Bowie, Maryland, and attended Bowie High School.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 528: Gifford's paternal grandfather was a Russian Jew from Saint Petersburg and her paternal grandmother had Native American ancestry. Her mother, a relative of writer Rudyard Kipling, was of French Canadian, German and English descent.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 529: After seeing the Billy Graham–produced film The Restless Ones at age 12, Gifford became a born-again Christian. She told interviewer Larry King, "I was raised with many Jewish traditions and raised to be very grateful for my Jewish heritage. But even more grateful I am to Billy. Jesus sells so much better here in the U.S. than Moses."
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 531: Gifford left Today in order to pursue a movie career both as an actress, and as a director and producer. She did a number of voice overs most notably as a spiny anteater in the 1998 TV series Hercules and in Higglytown Heroes as the Mail Carrier Hero in 2004. In 2018 she filmed a Hallmark Christmas movie for Hallmark Movies & Mysteries called A Godwink Christmas. Gifford intends to make movies about the experiences of losing a loved one and being a widow, as she now has first-hand experience of the role.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 535: Kathie Lee was 23 years younger than Frank. They had two children together, Cody Newton Gifford (born March 22, 1990) and Cassidy Erin Gifford (born August 2, 1993). They also shared a birthday: August 16. Frank died on August 9, 2015, from natural causes at their Greenwich, Connecticut, home at the age of 84. In 2017, she released "He Got a Chain Reaction", a very personal song Kathie Lee co-wrote (with songwriter Brett James) and dedicated to her husband. All proceeds from the song went to the international evangelical Christian humanitarian aid charity Samaritan's Purse. Frank's fat inheritance went into Kathie Lee's purse.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 537: In 1996 the National Labor Committee, a human rights group, reported that sweatshop labor was being used to make clothes for the Kathie Lee line, sold at Wal-Mart. The group reported that a worker in Honduras smuggled a piece of clothing out of the factory, which had a Kathie Lee label on it. One of the workers, Wendy Diaz, came to the United States to testify about the conditions under which she worked. She commented, "I wish I could talk to Kathie Lee. If she's good, she will help us." Gifford addressed Kernaghan's allegations on the air during Live! with Regis and Kathie Lee, explaining that she was not personally involved with hands-on project management in factories, and had never made a piece of clothing in her life.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 550: In 2018, 55.38 percent high income earners in the U.S. said that they owned apparel, accessories and shoes from Nike.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 552: After the University of Oregon, Knight went through Stanford´s MBA program, during which he wrote a paper theorizing that the production of running shoes should move from its current center in Germany to Japan, where labor was cheaper.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 554: Since then, the company has only continued to grow, helped on in part by a series of clever ad campaigns, most famously the 1988 "Just Do It" ad campaign (apparently inspired by the last words of American murderer Gary Gilmore before the firing squad, "Let´s do it.")
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 556: The public outcry today over the company´s labor conditions is a shadow of what it once was.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 558: Nike offers subscription-based models to attract customers. Kids 2 through 10 to have varying access across a selection of roughly 100 shoes for a monthly fee.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 571: Shellin öljylauttaskandaalista puhuessaan se vinoilee Greenpeacelle. Shellhän toimi laillisesti ja Greenpeace kiusasi sitä laittomasti. Sitäpaizi romun upotus "syvälle mereen" on maan tapa ja ekologista. Rahaakin säästyisi. Kyse ei ollut kaloista valaista tai edes söpöistä hylkeenpoikasista vinoilee Pikkari, vaan Lebensraumista. Apina tahtoo rauhallista tilaa, siinä se.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 575: Mitähän Naimi tykkää Greta Thunbergin nenäkkäistä jutuista? Tosi kovasti, se koitti 2019 interseptoida Gretan omaan Intercept-rysäänsä: Wait! become a member! Donate! Ja 2020 Greta huolikin sen poppooseen:
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 579: Tangent: Thunberg told her millions of social media followers on Thursday she had been self-isolating for the past two weeks after returning home from a three-week trip in Central Europe. She said she reported symptoms associated with coronavirus, such as a fever and a cough. While she could not get tested for COVID-19 since Sweden is limiting tests to those in need of emergency medical treatment, she said it was “extremely likely” that she’s had it, given the combined symptoms and circumstances.
      xxx/ellauri103.html on line 604: Why are some Americans so interested in knowing what race Spaniards and Italians are? Why is this such a big deal in America?
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 9: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 13: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 28:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">John Nash


      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 29:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Iltaan mennessä selkenevää

      Hulluttelua


      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 36: Johnny Nash was responsible for multiple equations and mathematical breakthroughs that influenced everything from economics to geometry. Like Nash equilibrium in game theory, one of the worst ideas an ape ever stumbled on. In addition to being a genius intellectual and genius mathematician he also suffered from schizophrenia his entire adult life. Not to put too find a point to it, he was mad as a march hare.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 49: F10-F19 Mental and behavioural disorders due to psychoactive substance use (Narks)
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 57: F50-F59 Behavioural syndromes associated with physiological disturbances and physical factors (Anorectics)
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 65: F90-F98 Behavioural and emotional disorders with onset usually occurring in childhood and adolescence (Tourettes)
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 77: The 1968 version contained 100 disorders, In 1979, the third edition shifted away from psychoanalytic emphasis, contained over 200 diagnostic categories, and introduced some silly idea called multi-axial system, which was thrown out in version 5. The term "retard" is generally no longer used, as it is considered insensitive. The more common term now is “intellectual disability”, or just "dumb".
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 112: Substance Use and Addictive Disorders
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 123: One of the controversies is that the DSM-5 reclassified Asperger's syndrome (AS) under autism spectrum disorder. Aspergers protested, as removing it is a "threat to their identity, social status, and access to supports." Asperger was like "odd but extremely clever", while "autist" brings to mind Dustin Hoffman.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 134: A distorted and insecure concept of yourself that affects everything in your life, from relationships to goals to moods and opinions.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 142: Impulsive choices and behaviors that may result in risky behavior, such as gambling, shopping sprees, or engaging in unprotected sex with multiple partners.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 156: Narcissistic personality disorder (NPD), a cluster B personality disorder, is considered to be one of the least identified personality disorders (Pies, 2011). On the other hand, a good number of patients with narcissistic traits present at the psychiatrist's office with other types of issues such as anxiety or depression. A common finding in clinical practice, NPD frequently coexists with other psychiatric disorders. NPD is a relatively recent diagnostic category. Its origins stem from a great effort between psychoanalysts and psychoanalytic psychotherapists to recognize a cluster of predominantly difficult patients who could not be classified as psychotic, not typically neurotic and overall not responsive to conventional psychotherapeutic treatment options (Gildersleeve, 2012).
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 208: There is a long list of genius level individuals who become the top 1% of professionals in their field but also suffer from an inability to socialize, communicate, or suffer from mental health issues. One wonders if the flaws in the brain that cause something like schizophrenia also cause one to be a genius intellect. Take Piki for instance.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 234: It was not that they were unnormal. It was that they were possessed by a higher being that caused them to have such genius levels of intelligence. This possession made them less sociable because they are aware of the darkening hearts of mankind. Those who know the truth, keep it to themselves. Those who do not know the truth, live in ignorance that is bliss.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 249: Your medical society knows such "symptoms" of a schizophrenia but knows no causes and thus only gives a label to it. Do your research and you will realise that nobody knows the causes of schizophrenia except that the effect of having this label is to have different levels of neurotransmitters in the brain and the symptoms are too varied and unrelated to each other to be even considered related to the same label! Is this even logical?
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 253: Funny thing is, nobody knows why neurotransmitters are of a different level for people with "schizophrenia" and blame it on this label. Those with such illnesses were not always measured for levels of neurotransmitters, they were only assumed to have such levels of neurotransmitters by the psychiatrist who has no real medical background like that of a surgeon. To worsen it, Earthling's medical science has yet to be able to measure these levels accurately and safely! Isn't this shocking?
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 255: The truth is this: Neurotransmitters are always regulated for optimal performance due to a process called Homeostasis. This is the body's naturally intelligent way of regulating itself by creating a optimal condition using whatever resources is available to the body to make it as healthy as possible. Therefore there is no such thing as too much or too little of neurotransmitters, unless you have a state of malnourishment.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 257: When the body is in a certain state, be it in sleep, at rest, after a meal, after an emotional state etc, Neurotransmitter levels differ all the time. Measuring them at various states is the right way to do such scientific quantification. But even then, your body is responding to a stimuli and even then, your body is given a set of nutrients to work with to produce the optimal level of Homeostasis of the neurotransmitters. Therefore, understanding Homeostasis and how it works will lead you to understand that the levels of neurotransmitters is not a factor of schizophrenia at all.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 266: POV Percentage of Volume (finance)
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 273: POV Persistance of Vision (ray tracing program)
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 277: POV Physician Office Visit
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 278: POV Pneumatic Operated Valve (engineering device)
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 286: POV Patient Office Visit
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 292: POV Propagation Of Variance
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 307: POV Path of Vengeance
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 309: POV Pioneers of Violence
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 310: PoV Praetorians of Violence
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 312: PoV President of Vice
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 320: POV Persistence of Vison
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 321: POV Produced in Various
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 341: POV Practice Or Violation
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 342: POV Practices Or Violations
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 345: POV proportion of variance
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 351: Spirit body is made of photon light that is not visible by the naked human eye of your kind unless you are clairvoyant. This is also backed by holography technology that is alien to your kind. When you finally catch up with your advancement of science… especially quantum mathematics, your findings will differ from your so-called modern science.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 353: All these will be discovered by your scientists one day if your kind is open to new information. These new information are just facts waiting to be proven and to be accepted by your mainstream. Proving is easy, spreading them to the rigid minds of people is hard! This message is for an intended audience only.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 355: The truth is out there. I often hear it whisper to me through my molar, which has become a neuroreceiver. I just wish the voices were not so angry with me.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 527: Albeit to different extents, the researchers explain, the nine negative personality traits are all based on a rooted tendency to prioritize one’s own well-being, pleasure, or success over those of others, even if it means others will have to suffer for it.
      xxx/ellauri104.html on line 558:

    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 726:

    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 81:

    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 105: Vaakku ilmeisesti piti vastustelevista runotytöistä. Sama predilektio näkyy mom and son videoissa: "mami" pyristelee vastaan alussa, mutta panee vastaan tarmokkaasti loppupeleissä. Haista-paska kappalainen Capellanus näyttää olleen Vaakun lemppareita. Ruma Honoré de Balzac oli kanssa kova panomies, tosin se sai työntää vasta maxettuaan runsaasti. Paul Bourget oli varsinainen pahis, kuten jo tiedetään. Näissä hanuissa on hurjasti narsisteja. Chardonne eli puteli-Jaakko oli Vaakun poliittinen virkaveli. Cicero oli tyhmä snobi kikhernekauppias. Disraeli Tears oli poikkeuxellisesti hölmö jutku. Dosto komppaa Catullusta Karamazoveissa tän suositun vihaava rakkaus-aiheen suhteen. Duclos näyttää olleen paskiainen miehexeen. Hemmetin paljon on näitä koiraan lisääntymisstrategia-aiheita, missä rakkautta piisaa just niin kauan että pääsee luukulle, ja sitten alkaa jo huooh ikävystyttää. Vaakulla on vitun vähän ylipäänsä naisia muutakuin puheenaiheena. Joubert on nyysinyt ton "ei 2x samaa" penseen ihailemaltaan Rochefoucauldilta (tai vastoin päin). Vaakulla ja Tommilla on samojakin töräyxiä respektiivisissä kokoelmissa. Nietschen penseet naimisesta on niin heikkoja ettei viizi edes mainita. Sen kokemuxet siitä oli aika rajallisia. Mitä jää viivan alle kun Shawin supistus on tehty? Minielefantin kärsä. Tosta tottumuxen osuudesta rakkaudessa näyttää M/F töräyttäjät ottavan ihan vastakkaisia kantoja. Koiraiden kannalta on toi uutuudenviehätys tietty tärkeä. Jokainen uusi reikä on uusi tilaisuus. Riippumahainen Ball-sack ei kyllä tiennytkään mitään häveliäisyydestä. Sen Contes drolatiques on pitkästyttävä. Disdraeli saa lisää haukkuja albumissa 243.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 112: Andreas Capellanus, appelé en français par une traduction de son nom André le Chapelain, a écrit au XIIe siècle un traité intitulé ordinairement De Amore, et souvent traduit, de façon quelque peu fautive, Traité de l'Amour courtois, bien que son ton réaliste, voire cynique indique que, dans une certaine mesure, il se veut un antidote à l'amour courtois. On ne sait rien de la vie d'André le Chapelain, mais on suppose qu'il faisait partie de la cour de Marie de France, et qu'il était probablement d'origine française. On a soutenu que De Amore codifie la vie sociale et sexuelle de la cour d'Aliénor à Poitiers, entre 1170 et 1174, mais il a été manifestement écrit au moins dix ans plus tard et, semble-t-il, à Troyes. Il traite de plusieurs thèmes spécifiques qui faisaient l'objet d'un débat poétique entre troubadours et trobairitz à la fin du XIIe siècle.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 123: Jacques Chardonne, nom de plume de Jacques Boutelleau, né à Barbezieux le 2 janvier 1884 et mort à La Frette-sur-Seine le 29 mai 1968, était un écrivain français. Aîné charentais de l'écrivain Pierre-Henri Simon, il fait partie du Groupe de Barbezieux avec Geneviève Fauconnier, Henri Fauconnier, Maurice Delamain, Jacques Delamain, Germaine Boutelleau, sans que ce groupe « géographique » partage les mêmes vues. Collaborationniste pendant la guerre, considéré comme un auteur d'extrême droite, il est avec Paul Morand un des pères spirituels de ceux qu'on a appelés « Les Hussards », les écrivains Roger Nimier, Jacques Laurent, Antoine Blondin et Michel Déon.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 125: Benjamin Disraeli, 1st Earl of Beaconsfield KG PC FRS (21 December 1804 – 19 April 1881) was a British statesman and Conservative politician who twice served as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom. He played a central role in the creation of the modern Conservative Party, defining its policies and its broad outreach. Disraeli is remembered for his influential voice in world affairs, his political battles with the Liberal Party leader William Ewart Gladstone, and his one-nation conservatism or "Tory democracy". He made the Conservatives the party most identified with the glory and power of the British Empire. He is the only British prime minister to have been of Jewish birth. He was also a novelist, publishing works of fiction even as prime minister.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 126: Disraeli was born in Bloomsbury, then a part of Middlesex. His father left Judaism after a dispute at his synagogue; young Benjamin became an Anglican at the age of 12. After several unsuccessful attempts, Disraeli entered the House of Commons in 1837.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 128: He maintained a close friendship with Queen Victoria, who in 1876 elevated him to Earl of Beaconsfield. Disraeli´s second term was dominated by the Eastern Question—the slow decay of the Ottoman Empire and the desire of other European powers, such as Russia, to gain at its expense. Disraeli arranged for the British to purchase a major interest in the Suez Canal Company in Egypt. In 1878, faced with Russian victories against the Ottomans, he worked at the Congress of Berlin to obtain peace in the Balkans at terms favourable to Britain and unfavourable to Russia, its longstanding enemy. This diplomatic victory over Russia established Disraeli as one of Europe´s leading statesmen.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 133: Fils d’un riche chapelier de Dinan, Duclos était destiné à reprendre les affaires de son père mais c’était un enfant doué d’une vive intelligence et d’une grande mémoire et sa mère, devenue veuve, décida de l’envoyer achever ses études à Paris. Il suivit d’abord les cours de l’académie que tenait, rue de Charonne, l’abbé de Dangeau, puis du collège d'Harcourt où il entreprit l’étude du droit en vue de devenir avocat. Mais il se laissa aller à la dissipation, s’appliquant surtout à l’étude des armes, avant de décider de se consacrer aux lettres. Il fréquenta le café Procope et le café Gradot, où l’on ne tarda pas à le remarquer pour l’agrément et le piquant de sa conversation.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 135: C’était, dit Jean-Jacques Rousseau, « un homme droit et adroit ». « Il faisait profession, écrit La Harpe, d’une franchise brusque qui ne déplaisait point […] Soit habitude, soit dessein, il gardait ce ton même dans la louange et l’on peut juger qu’elle n’y perdait pas. Il avait d’ailleurs un fonds de droiture qui le rendait incapable de plier son opinion ni sa liberté à aucun intérêt ni aucune politique ; et cependant ce ne fut point un obstacle à son avancement, parce qu’il n’offensa jamais l’amour-propre des gens de lettres, et qu’il sut intéresser en sa faveur celui des gens en place. » Duclos avait beaucoup d’esprit et une grande liberté de parole ; on cite de lui nombre de mots heureux.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 137: Duclos devint en 1755 secrétaire perpétuel de l'Académie française. Dans cette fonction, il se montra très actif et rendit de nombreux services à cette compagnie, prenant une grande part à l’édition de 1762 du Dictionnaire, dont il écrivit la préface, et faisant substituer aux lieux communs de morale qui formaient les sujets du prix d’éloquence des éloges des grands hommes (1755).
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 138: À l'Académie, il soutint généralement le parti des Philosophes, mais sans en faire partie car les excès de ses membres l’irritaient : « Les grands raisonneurs et les sous-petits raisonneurs de notre siècle, disait-il, en feront et en diront tant qu’ils finiront par m’envoyer à confesse. » Ses relations avec Voltaire furent froides et leur correspondance n’est qu’académique et de politesse. Il n’avait pas de relations avec Diderot, dont on lui reprocha d’avoir fait échouer la candidature à l’Académie. Il se brouilla avec D'Alembert et les deux hommes ne se réconcilièrent jamais entièrement. Généralement, son caractère autoritaire rendit ses relations souvent difficiles avec ses collègues.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 140: Freifrau Marie Ebner von Eschenbach (* 13. September 1830 auf Schloss Zdislawitz bei Kremsier in Mähren als Marie Dubský von Třebomyslice; † 12. März 1916 in Wien) war eine mährisch-österreichische Schriftstellerin. Ihre psychologischen Erzählungen gehören zu den bedeutendsten deutschsprachigen Beiträgen des 19. Jahrhunderts in diesem Genre.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 143: Though his reputation has declined since, Fletcher remains an important transitional figure between the Elizabethan popular tradition and the popular drama of the Restoration.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 151: Paul Lefèvre-Geraldy, dit Paul Géraldy, né à Paris 18e le 6 mars 1885 et mort à Neuilly-sur-Seine le 10 mars 1983, est un poète et dramaturge français. Géraldy ne figure pas dans les principales anthologies de la poésie française de la fin du XXe siècle, ce qui l'a rendu presque inconnu de la génération née après-guerre. Säälittävä nelisilmäinen sillinruotoripustin.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 157: François VI, deuxième duc de La Rochefoucauld, prince de Marcillac, pair de France, né le 15 septembre 1613 à Paris et mort le 17 mars 1680 dans la même ville, est un écrivain, moraliste, mémorialiste et militaire français du XVIIe siècle. Il fait partie du mouvement littéraire du classicisme et est surtout connu pour ses Maximes. Bien qu'il n'ait publié officiellement que ses Mémoires et ses Maximes, sa production littéraire est dense. Dense se oli izekin. Jopa J-J. Rousseau sanoi, eze oli surullinen passka.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 182: Madame de Staël (/stal/) ou bien Anne-Louise-Germaine Necker, baronne de Staël-Holstein, était une romancière, épistolière et philosophe genevoise et française née le 22 avril 1766 à Paris où elle est morte le 14 juillet 1817. Issue d´une famille de protestants valdo-genevois richissimes, fille du ministre des finances de Louis XVI Jacques Necker, elle est élevée dans un milieu de gens de lettres. Elle épouse, en 1786, le baron Erik Magnus Staël von Holstein, ambassadeur du roi Gustave III de Suède auprès de la cour de France à Versailles. Le couple se séparera en 1800. Devenue baronne de Staël, elle mène une vie sentimentale agitée et entretient en particulier une relation orageuse avec Benjamin Constant, écrivain et homme politique franco-vaudois rencontré en 1794. Entretemps, sa réputation littéraire et intellectuelle s´est affirmée grâce à trois essais philosophiques que sont les Lettres sur les ouvrages et le caractère de Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1788), De l´influence des passions sur le bonheur de l´individu et des nations (1796) et De la littérature considérée dans ses rapports avec les institutions sociales (1800). Favorable à la Révolution française et aux idéaux de 1789 au debut, elle adopte une position critique dès 1791 et ses idées d´une monarchie constitutionnelle la font considérer comme une opposante gênante par les maîtres de la révolution. Malgré le statut de diplomate de son mari, elle doit se réfugier auprès de son père en Suisse à plusieurs reprises. Interdite de séjour sur le sol français par Napoléon Bonaparte qui la considère comme un obstacle à sa politique, elle s´installe en Suisse dans le château familial de Coppet qui sert de lieu principal de rencontres au groupe du même nom, et d´où elle fait paraître Delphine (1802), Corinne ou l´Italie (1807) et De l´Allemagne (1810/1813b). Ses œuvres fictionnelles majeures, dans lesquelles elle représente des femmes victimes des contraintes sociales qui les enchaînent, sont Delphine (1802) et Corinne ou l´Italie (1807).
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 214: Luc Clapiers de Vauvenargues, Vauvenarguesin markiisi (1715–1747) oli ranskalainen moralisti. Hän oli nuoruudessaan upseerina, mutta joutui eroamaan sotilaanuralta Böömin sotaretkellä 1742 terveydellisistä syistä (clap most likely). Hän eli sen jälkeen sairaana ja varattomana enää muutamia vuosia. Heitti lusikan nurkkaan Helmin ikäisenä. Voiko tippuriin kuolla? Kyllä vain, se voi levitä sydämmeen. Hän julkaisi 1746 teoksen, joka mainitaan toisinaan nimellä Maximes tai sen ensimmäisen kirjoituksen mukaan nimellä Introduction à la connaissance de l’esprit humain. Teos sisältää kauniita ja vakavahenkisiä moraalisia mietteitä, joista kuvastuu pohjaltaan optimistinen maailmankatsomus, joten ne ovat jyrkässä vastakohdassa esimerkiksi François de La Rochefoucauldin kuuluisille maksiimeille.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 219: Joku Joseph Müller kirjoittaa kuulemma Nordisk familjebokissa, jonka Jönsy sai Tutun kirjastosta, kun en ize viizinyt: "Mutta se ansio hänellä on, että hän aikana, jolloin pilkka ja iva, itsekkyys ja epäusko olivat vallalla kaikkialla, rohkeni muistuttaa ihmisiä heidän moraalisista velvollisuuksistaan ja vaatia heitä kunnioittamaan kaikkia uskonnollisia vakaumuksia." Kuulostaa posetiivarilta. Ainoa häneltä painettuna ilmestynyt teos (1746) sisältää laajahkon kirjoitelman Introduction à la connaissance de l'esprit humain sekä pienempiä, kuten Réflexions sur divers sujets, Conseils à un jeune homme (vältä tippuria), Méditation sur la foi ja Paradoxes mêlés de réflexions et de maximes.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 242:

    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 250:

    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 295:

    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 320:

    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 330:

    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 350:

    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 369:

    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 418: Lissi Sofia Alandh Söderqvist, född Holmqvist den 29 december 1930 i Skön i Medelpad, död 3 augusti 2008 i Stockholm, var en svensk skådespelare, sångare och revyaktris.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 426: Edgar Zodaig Friedenberg (March 18, 1921 – June 1, 2000) was an American scholar of education and gender studies best known for The Vanishing Adolescent (1959) and Coming of Age in America (1965). The latter was a finalist for the 1966 National Book Award for Nonfiction.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 431: John Barrymore (born John Sidney Blyth; February 14 or 15, 1882 – May 29, 1942) was an American actor on stage, screen and radio. A member of the Drew and Barrymore theatrical families, he initially tried to avoid the stage, and briefly attempted a career as an artist, but appeared on stage together with his father Maurice in 1900, and then his sister Ethel the following year. He began his career in 1903 and first gained attention as a stage actor in light comedy, then high drama, culminating in productions of Justice (1916), Richard III (1920) and Hamlet (1922); his portrayal of Hamlet led to him being called the "living American tragedy".
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 444: Alexandre Mercereau (22. lokakuuta 1884, Pariisi - 1945) oli ranskalainen symbolistirunoilija ja kriitikko, joka liittyi Unanimismiin ja Abbaye de Créteiliin.Hän perusti Villa Médicis Libren, joka auttoi köyhtyneitä taiteilijoita ja toimi hyväntekeväisyyteen perustuvana rikollisten teini-ikäisten kunnostustöinä. Unanimismi (ransk. unanimisme < unanime = yximielinen) on 1900-luvun alkupuolen kirjallisuuden suuntaus, joka pyrki saamaan ihmiskuvaukseen kollektiivisen yhteisyyden tunnelman. Suuntaus oli vallalla erityisesti Ranskassa, jossa sitä pyrkivät toteuttamaan esimerkiksi Jules Romains teoksellaan Les Hommes de bonne volonté ja Georges Duhamel. .. Max Rothin näköinen.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 446: Douglas Francis Jerrold (Scarborough 3 August 1893 - 1964) was a British journalist and publisher. As editor of The English Review from 1931 to 1935, he was a vocal supporter of fascism in Italy and of Francoist Spain.He was personally involved in the events of July 1936 when two British intelligence agents piloted an aircraft from the Canary Islands to Spanish Morocco, taking General ... Jerrold´s figure was small and spare, and in later years bowed almost to deformity. His features were strongly marked and expressive, from the thin humorous lips to the keen blue eyes, gleaming from beneath the shaggy eyebrows. He was brisk and active, with the careless bluffness of a sailor. Briljantti vittupää.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 451: Christopher Morley (5 May 1890 – 28 March 1957) was an American journalist, novelist, essayist and poet. He also produced stage productions for a few years and gave college lectures.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 464: He was born in York and grew up in and near Birmingham in a professional middle-class family. He attended English independent (or public) schools and studied English at Christ Church, Oxford. After a few months in Berlin in 1928–29, he spent five years (1930–35) teaching in British private preparatory schools, then travelled to Iceland and China to write books about his journeys. In 1939 he moved to the United States and became an American citizen in 1946, retaining his British citizenship. Auden oli homopetteri.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 487: Noailles´n isä oli romanialainen emigrantti, ruhtinas Grégoire Bassaraba de Brancovan ja äiti kreikkalaissyntyinen ruhtinatar Rachel Musurus. Kuulostaa huijareiden feikkinimiltä. Anna de Noailles oli naimisissa ranskalaisen kreivin kanssa. Hän liikkui Pariisissa taidepíireissä, joihin kuuluivat häntä ihailleet Marcel Proust, André Gide, Paul Valéry ja Jean Cocteau. Nippu homopettereitä. Suomessa häntä ihaili jo nuoresta pitäen Olavi Paavolainen, joka valitsi hänet taiteelliseksi tunnuskuvakseen. Ja Sarkia. Toinen Noailles´n ihailija oli Anna-Maria Tallgren, joka kirjoitti hänestä artikkelin esseekokoelmaansa Pikapiirtoja nykyajan kirjailijoista (1917). Yleisemminkin hän oli Nuoren Voiman Liiton runoilijoiden innoittaja, muun muassa Paavolaisen kotona Kivennavalla 1925 pidetyn telttajuhlan tuloksena syntyi hänen innoittamanaan runoja, jotka ilmestyivät tulenkantajien runokokoelmassa Hurmioituneet kasvot (1925).
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 492: Maurice Bedel, né le 30 décembre 1883 à Paris et mort le 15 octobre 1954 à La Genauraye à Thuré (Vienne)1, est un écrivain, essayiste et journaliste français. Aika lailla Urpo Harvan näköinen. Docteur en médecine, la thèse de Maurice Bedel est consacrée aux obsessions périodiques et se tourne vers la psychiatrie. Il publie ses premiers poèmes sous le pseudonyme de Gabriel Senilis : Le Cahier de Phane. Couronné par le prix Goncourt en 1927 pour son premier roman Jérôme 60° latitude nord, il est élu en 1948 président de la Société des gens de lettres.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 494: Peter Alexander Freiherr von Ustinov (16 April 1921 – 28 March 2004) was born at 45 Belsize Park, London, England. His father, Jona Freiherr von Ustinov, was of Russian, German, Polish, and Ethiopian Jewish descent. Peter´s paternal grandfather was Baron Plato von Ustinov, a Russian noble, and his grandmother was Magdalena Hall, of mixed German-Ethiopian-Jewish origin. Peter was a British actor, filmmaker and writer and a fixture on television talk shows and lecture circuits for much of his career. Peter oli kuraverinen äiskän puolelta.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 496: John Anthony Ciardi (/ˈtʃɑːrdi/ CHAR-dee; Italian: [ˈtʃardi]; June 24, 1916 – March 30, 1986) was an American poet, translator, and etymologist. While primarily known as a poet, he also translated Dante´s Divine Comedy for kids, wrote several volumes of children´s poetry, pursued etymology, contributed to the Saturday Review as a columnist and long-time poetry editor, directed the Bread Loaf Writers´ Conference in Vermont, and recorded commentaries for National Public Radio.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 501: Karl Murdock Bowman (November 4, 1888 – March 2, 1973) was a pioneer in the study of psychiatry. From 1944 to 1946 he was the president of the American Psychiatric Association. His work in alcoholism, schizophrenia, and homosexuality is particularly often cited. In 1953, in "The Problem of Homosexuality," co-authored with Bernice Engle, he argued for multiple causes, including genetics, but proposed that castration be studied as a cure. However, in 1961 he appeared in the television documentary The Rejected presenting the viewpoint that homosexuality is not a mental illness and should be legalized.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 521: Elbert Green Hubbard (June 19, 1856 – May 7, 1915) was an American writer, publisher, artist, and philosopher. Raised in Hudson, Illinois, he had early success as a traveling salesman for the Larkin Soap Company. Hubbard is known best as the founder of the Roycroft artisan community in East Aurora, New York, an influential exponent of the Arts and Crafts Movement.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 522: Among Hubbard´s many publications were the fourteen-volume work Little Journeys to the Homes of the Great and the short publication A Message to Garcia. He and his second wife, Alice Moore Hubbard, died aboard the RMS Lusitania when it was sunk by a German submarine off the coast of Ireland on May 7, 1915.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 524: Robert von Ranke Graves (24 July 1895 – 7 December 1985) was a British poet, historical novelist, critic, and classicist. His father was Alfred Perceval Graves, a celebrated Irish poet and figure in the Gaelic revival; they were both Celticists and students of Irish mythology. Graves produced more than 140 works in his lifetime. His poems, his translations and innovative analysis of the Greek myths, his memoir of his early life—including his role in World War I—Good-Bye to All That, and his speculative study of poetic inspiration, The White Goddess, have never been out of print.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 525: He earned his living from writing, particularly popular historical novels such as I, Claudius; King Jesus; The Golden Fleece; and Count Belisarius. He also was a prominent translator of Classical Latin and Ancient Greek texts; his versions of The Twelve Caesars and The Golden Ass remain popular for their clarity and entertaining style. Graves was awarded the 1934 James Tait Black Memorial Prize for both I, Claudius and Claudius the God.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 530: Issu d´une famille de drapiers juifs alsaciens, il est le fils d´Ernest Herzog et d´Alice Lévy, et le petit-fils de Salomon Herzog (1818-1876) et Émilie Fraenckel (1828-1891), originaires de Ringendorf.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 531: Il préfère en effet une carrière littéraire à la direction de l’usine familiale et s’illustre d’abord par des romans qui lui gagnent un public féminin : Climats, Les Roses de septembre. Il obtient un Prix d´Honneur au Concours général et passe sa licence de lettres. Sa première épouse fut Jane-Wanda de Szymkiewicz (Jeanine) (1892-1923), fille d’un comte polonais qui lui donnera trois enfants, deux garçons et une fille, Michelle1.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 533: Interprète militaire et officier de liaison auprès du BEF (Corps Expéditionnaire Britannique) en France et en Flandres pendant la Première Guerre mondiale, Maurois écrit en 1918 Les Silences du colonel Bramble, ouvrage qui connaîtra un vif succès tant en France que dans les pays anglo-saxons. Il y traduisit sous le titre Tu seras un homme, mon fils le célèbre poème If de Rudyard Kipling. Cet ouvrage sera suivi des Discours du docteur O´Grady. Les événements de cette guerre lui fournissent son pseudonyme « Maurois », nom d´un village du nord de la France.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 535: Il fut l´élève du philosophe Alain, à qui il sera redevable de son orientation esthétique. À Paris, en 1924, il fait la connaissance de Simone de Caillavet, petite-fille de Madame Arman de Caillavet, née Léontine Lippmann, égérie et maîtresse d´Anatole France, et fille de Gaston Arman de Caillavet, auteur de pièces à succès; elle deviendra sa seconde épouse.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 536: Mais c´est dans les biographies que l´écrivain excelle : il les consacre, avec une fraternité inspirée, à des écrivains comme Shelley, Byron, Victor Hugo, George Sand ou Balzac, mais aussi à des personnages politiques comme Disraeli et le général Lyautey, ou scientifiques comme Alexander Fleming.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 542: In his memoirs, he calls his father “bashful” and his mother “reserved.” Between them, they filled the house with “melancholy reticences and unexpressed doubts.” Some of the silence surrounded a particular subject: the family’s Jewishness. This was not exactly hidden, but it was not brought to the fore, either. Maurois, who was born Émile Herzog on July 26, 1885, found out that he was Jewish at the age of about six, when a friend at the local Protestant church told him so. His parents confirmed it, but they also spoke highly of Protestantism.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 544: He had a good education at the lycée in Rouen, falling under the influence of a charismatic teacher, Émile-Auguste Chartier, known as “Alain.” Alain inspired other pupils, too, including Simone Weil and Raymond Aron, urging them to question received ideas. He gave Maurois a love of literature but also, perhaps surprisingly, urged him to take up the mill business after leaving school. Maurois did so, but in his Elbeuf office he kept a secret cupboard filled with Balzac novels and notebooks, and copied out pages of Stendhal to improve his writing style. He became a Kipling enthusiast, and learned excellent English. He travelled to Paris at least one day a week, and frequented brothels there.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 546: But then he fell in love! Emppu rakastui Geneven lomalla 16-vuotiaaseen koulutyttöön kuin Vladi Lolitaan. Janine matched a template that he had got from a book that influenced his erotic fantasies permanently. With her Slavic features and her cool, rather fey manner, Wanda "Janine" de Szymkiewicz (though Polish) made a perfect Russian queen. She called him Minou, he called her Ginou. Sini ja mini. Sometime in the early nineteen-twenties, Maurois began having affairs. Janine had them, too, or at least flirtations, aquarels of fucking, especially on their seaside vacations in Deauville. Maurois put a lot of his own personality into Shelley, and wrote of Harriet as a “child-wife” made bitter by unhappiness. Emil could be savage: “Even when she had the air of being interested in ideas, her indifference was proved by the blankness of her gaze. Worst of all, she was coquettish, frivolous, versed in the tricks and wiles of woman.” Fortunately, becoming pregnant again in late 1922, Janine developed septicemia, was operated on unsuccessfully, and died on February 26, 1923. Maurois was bereaved, and free. Jahuu! Vihelteliköhän sekin koko matkan hautajaisiin kuten Peppy? Rakkaus on hassuttelua yhdessä.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 548: Jean Anouilh (/a.nuj/) est un dramaturge et scénariste français né le 23 juin 1910 à Bordeaux (Gironde) et mort le 3 octobre 1987 à Lausanne (Suisse). Son œuvre théâtrale commencée en 1932 est particulièrement abondante et variée : elle est constituée de nombreuses comédies souvent grinçantes et d´œuvres à la tonalité dramatique ou tragique comme sa pièce la plus célèbre, Antigone, réécriture moderne de la pièce de Sophocle. Mulla taitaa olla se.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 550: Anouilh a lui-même organisé ses œuvres en séries thématiques, faisant alterner d´abord Pièces roses et Pièces noires. Les premières sont des comédies marquées par la fantaisie comme Le Bal des voleurs (1938) alors que les secondes montrent dans la gravité l´affrontement des « héros » entourés de gens ordinaires en prenant souvent appui sur des mythes comme Eurydice (1941), Antigone (1944) ou Médée (1946).
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 552: Après la guerre apparaissent les Pièces brillantes qui jouent sur la mise en abyme du théâtre au théâtre (La Répétition ou l´Amour puni en 1947, Colombe en 1951), puis les Pièces grinçantes, comédies satiriques comme Pauvre Bitos ou le Dîner de têtes (1956). Dans la même période, Jean Anouilh s´intéresse dans des Pièces costumées à des figures lumineuses qui se sacrifient au nom du devoir : envers la patrie comme Jeanne d´Arc dans L´Alouette (1953) ou envers Dieu comme Thomas Becket (Becket ou l´Honneur de Dieu en 1959). Le dramaturge a continué dans le même temps à servir le genre de la comédie dans de nombreuses pièces où il mêle farce et ironie (par exemple Les Poissons rouges ou Mon père ce héros en 1970) jusque dans les dernières années de sa vie.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 582: Jean Rostand, né le 30 octobre 1894 à Paris (17e arrondissement) et mort le 4 septembre 1977 à Ville-d´Avray (Hauts-de-Seine), était un écrivain, moraliste, biologiste, historien des sciences et académicien français. Très intéressé par les origines de la vie, il étudie la biologie des batraciens (grenouilles, crapauds, tritons et autres), la parthénogenèse, l´action du froid sur les œufs, et promeut de multiples recherches sur l´hérédité. Avec conviction et enthousiasme, il s´efforce de vulgariser la biologie auprès d´un large public (il reçoit en 1959 le prix Kalinga de vulgarisation scientifique) et d´alerter l´opinion sur la gravité et des problèmes humains qu´elle pose. Considérant la biologie comme devant être porteuse d´une morale, il met en garde contre les dangers qui menacent les humains lorsqu´ils jouent aux apprentis sorciers, comme les tenants de l´eugénisme. Toutefois, Rostand soutient une forme d´« eugénisme 'positif' », approuvant certains écrits d´Alexis Carrel et la stérilisation des personnes atteintes de certaines formes graves de maladies mentales, ce qui fut rapproché, après la guerre, de la loi nazie de 1933, et lui fut reproché dans un contexte où l´eugénisme est une idéologie encore répandue avec des auteurs comme Julian Huxley, premier directeur de l´UNESCO (1946-1948).
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 584: Sir Julian Sorell Huxley FRS (22 June 1887 – 14 February 1975) was an English evolutionary biologist, eugenicist, and internationalist. He was a proponent of natural as well as unnatural selection, and a leading figure in the mid-twentieth century modern synthesis. He was secretary of the Zoological Society of London (1935–1942), the first Director of UNESCO, a founding member of the World Wildlife Fund, the president of the British Eugenics Society (1959-1962), and the first President of the British Humanist Association. Huxley came from the Huxley family on his father´s side and the Arnold family on
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 590: British Eugenics Society oli Darwinin serkun Sir Francis Galtonin aivopieruja. Galton ei selvinnyt laajennetusta matematiikasta ja lääkärinopinnotkin jäi sitten kesken. Tehdäänpä sensijaan nazimeisingillä selvää muista misfiteistä! Galtonin veljexiin kuului mm iljexet Julian ja Aldous Huxley, H.G.Wells, Winston Churchill, Bertrand Russell ja Charles Darwin. "Man is gifted with pity and other kindly feelings; he has also the power of preventing many kinds of suffering. I conceive it to fall well within his province to replace Natural Selection by other processes that are more merciful and not less effective. This is precisely the aim of Eugenics.” Since wars begin in the minds of men and women, it is in the minds of men and women that the defences of peace must be constructed. (UNESCO)
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 596: Max Ernst (2 April 1891 – 1 April 1976) was a German (naturalised American in 1948 and French in 1958) painter, sculptor, graphic artist, and poet. A prolific artist, Ernst was a primary pioneer of the Dada movement and surrealism. He had no formal artistic training, but his experimental attitude toward the making of art resulted in his invention of frottage—a technique that uses pencil rubbings of objects as a source of images—and grattage, an analogous technique in which paint is scraped across canvas to reveal the imprints of the objects placed beneath. He is also noted for his novels consisting of collages. Vitun tuhertaja. Onko hölmömpää kuin noi Maxin älynväläyxet? Se on yhtä puupää kuin Wolfram Rothin isäpuoli Ernst Rüdiger. Turmiolan Hannu on kyllä raapinut aforismikasaansa ihan pahnanpohjatkin. Oscar Wilden turauxet puolestaan on tyypillistä homopetteröintiä.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 601: Margaret Caroline Anderson (November 24, 1886 – October 19, 1973) was the American founder, editor and publisher of the art and literary magazine The Little Review, which published a collection of modern American, English and Irish writers between 1914 and 1929. The periodical is most noted for introducing many prominent American and British writers of the 20th century, such as Ezra Pound and T. S. Eliot in the United States, and publishing the first thirteen chapters of James Joyce's then-unpublished novel, Ulysses. A large collection of her papers on Gurdjieff's teaching is now preserved at Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University. She was blond, shapely, with lean ankles and a Scandinavian face. ... In 1916, Anderson met Jane Heap. The two became lovers. In early 1924, through Alfred Richard Orage, Anderson came to know of spiritual teacher George Ivanovitch Gurdjieff, and saw performances of his 'Sacred dances', first at the 'Neighbourhood Playhouse', and later at Carnegie Hall. Shortly after Gurdjieff's automobile accident, Anderson, along with Georgette Leblanc, Jane Heap and Monique Surrere, moved to France to visit him at Fountainebleau-Avon, where he had set up his institute at Château du Prieuré in Avon.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 603: The teachings of George Ivanovitch Gurdjieff played an important role in Anderson's life. Anderson met Gurdjieff in Paris and, together with Leblanc, began studies with him, focusing on his original teaching called The Fourth Way. Along with Katherine Mansfield and Jane Heap, she remains one of the most noted institutees of Gurdjieff´s, Institute for the Harmonious Development of Man, at Fontainebleau, near Paris, from October 1922 to 1924. Anderson studied with Gurdjieff in France until his death in October 1949, writing about him and his teachings in most of her books, most extensively in her memoir, The Unknowable Gurdjieff. By 1942 her relationship with Heap had cooled. Anderson sailed for the United States. Jane Heap had moved to London in 1935, where she led Gurdjieff study groups until her death in 1964. With her passage paid by Ernest Hemingway, Anderson met on the voyage Dorothy Caruso, widow of the singer and famous tenor Enrico Caruso. The two began a romantic relationship, and lived together until Dorothy´s death in 1955. Anderson returned to Le Cannet, and there she died of emphysema on October 19, 1973.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 607: Agnostique élevé dans le protestantisme, Jacques Maritain se convertit à la foi catholique en 1906 et cette religion a profondément imprégné sa philosophie. Après une phase anti-moderniste, où il était proche de l´Action française, sans y adhérer, il s´en éloigna et finit par accepter la démocratie et la laïcité (Humanisme intégral, 1936). Son œuvre fut liée de près à l´éclosion de la démocratie chrétienne, malgré les réserves de Maritain lui-même à propos de son organisation concrète.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 608: Il fut ambassadeur de France au Vatican de 1945 à 1948. Il avait épousé Raïssa Oumansoff, poète et philosophe d´origine juive. Les œuvres complètes de Maritain sont co-signées avec Raïssa.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 611: Il est le promoteur d´un réalisme critique et d´une philosophie de l´être et de l´exister supérieure, d´après lui, aux philosophies de l´Un, du vrai, du bien, de la liberté, de la durée, de l´existence (coupée de l´essence). Le principe fondateur de cette doctrine de l´être est le principe d´identité qui justifie en droit une « raison d´être » intelligible (causalité, finalité). Du principe d´identité découlent toutes les catégories de l´être (essence/existence ; acte/puissance ; substance ; quantité ; qualité ; relation, etc.), d´où l´on déduit l´être même subsistant (Dieu) qu´Heidegger a confondu à tort selon lui avec un existant suprême.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 619: Adrian Henri (10 April 1932 – 20 December 2000) was a British poet and painter best remembered as the founder of poetry-rock group the Liverpool Scene and as one of three poets in the best-selling anthology The Mersey Sound, along with Brian Patten and Roger McGough. The trio of Liverpool poets came to prominence in that city´s Merseybeat zeitgeist of the 1960s and 1970s. He was described by Edward Lucie-Smith in British Poetry since 1945 as the "theoretician" of the three. His characterisation of popular culture in verse helped to widen the audience for poetry among 1960s British youth. He was influenced by the French Symbolist school of poetry and surrealist art. Aika nolla.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 630: Maureen Patricia Duffy (born 21 October 1933) is an English poet, playwright, novelist and non-fiction author. Long an activist covering such issues as gay rights and animal rights, she campaigns especially on behalf of authors. She has received the Benson & Hedges Medal for her damn long writings.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 635: Ti-Grace Atkinson (born November 9, 1938 as Grace Atkinson) is an American radical feminist author and philosopher. Atkinson was born into a prominent Louisiana family. Named for her grandmother, Grace, the "Ti" is Cajun French for petite, meaning little.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 637: As an undergraduate, Atkinson read Simone de Beauvoir´s The Second Sex, and struck up a correspondence with de Beauvoir, who suggested that she contact Betty Friedan. Atkinson became an early member of Friedan´s National Organization for Women. Atkinson´s time with the organization was tumultuous, including a row with the national leadership over her attempts to defend and promote Valerie Solanas and her SCUM Manifesto in the wake of the Andy Warhol shooting. In 1968 she left the organization because it would not confront issues like abortion and marriage inequalities. She founded the October 17th Movement, which later became The Feminists, a radical feminist group active until 1973. By 1971 she had written several pamphlets on feminism, was a member of the Daughters of Bilitis and was advocating specifically political lesbianism. "Sisterhood," Atkinson famously said, "is powerful. It kills mostly sisters." The Daughters of Bilitis / b ɪ ˈ l iː t ɪ s /, also called the DOB or the Daughters, was the first lesbian civil and political rights organization in the United States. Bilitis is not cholitis nor Kari Matihaldi disease, but a fictional companion of Sappho.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vaakku ja Tarmo


    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LIFESTYLE

    EAT!


    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 312: Tämän paasauxeen tavoite on tutkia lähiluvulla missä määrin finlandiaehdokas Riku Korhonen on narsistinen kakka. Onko se kenties kotoisin poissaolevan isän ja englanninopettajaäidin hännän alta kuten David Foster Wallace, avioerolapsi ja kaappihomo. Vaaleenpunurin romaanin Lari on yhtä jättikokoinen kuin Riku ja Eero yhtä pahatapainen.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 416: Vilkaisin "toisen kirjoitustyön takia" Amazonin myydyimmän eroottisen kirjallisuuden listaa. Ykkösenä olleen E. L. Jamesin Grey-piiskariiauksen jälkeen kärjen nimikkeet olivat naishistorian kauhugalleriasta: Serving Him. Property of the Bad Boy. A Dark Bad Boy. Arrogant Bastard. Cocky Bastard. Forced Submission 1 & 2. Teokset ovat naisten tai naisnimimerkkien kirjoittamia ja ostajat – vain oletus, myönnän – kai pääosin naisia. Mäkin sanon aina että ostan vaimolle. Oletettavasti olen kaiken feikkiliberaalisuuteni alla vitun misogyyni. Riku (minä siis) jatkaa:
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 441: So i read Smarra quite a while ago but from what i remember its complete nonsense. Just random surrealism stuff, they say there´s a vampire in there somewhere but i recall no evidence to that.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 445: Smarra gets two stars, both were disappointing chores to read. If you are considering taking up Smarra because you heard it was the earliest vampire story, I think you´re heading for disappointment. In a dream sequence, some undead creatures with sharpened teeth that like to drink blood are described, but nothing further. There´s no real vampire lore or any characterization of vampirism to sink one´s teeth into. I had a hard time figuring out the plot of Smarra, but I think it´s mostly about a man trying to wake up from bad dreams and finding out he can´t. The dreams are recounted vaguely, in terms of plot, but in excruciating detail, in terms of vision, none of which has its significance explained.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 527:

    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 528:

    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 545:

    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 546:

    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 569:

    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 601: Émilie du Châtelet (également écrit du Chastelet, ou du Chastellet), dont le nom complet est Gabrielle Émilie Le Tonnelier de Breteuil, marquise du Châtelet, née le 17 décembre 1706 à Paris et morte le 10 septembre 1749 à Lunéville (alors dans le duché de Lorraine), est une femme de lettres, mathématicienne et physicienne française du Siècle des Lumières.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 603: Elle est renommée pour sa traduction en français des Principia Mathematica de Newton, qui fait encore autorité aujourd'hui. Elle a aussi contribué à diffuser en France l'œuvre physique de Leibniz, notamment en prouvant expérimentalement sa théorie selon laquelle l'énergie cinétique (appelée à l'époque « force vive ») est proportionnelle à la masse et au carré de la vitesse.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 612: “Quand, dans une discussion conjugale, une femme menace son mari de prendre un amant, c'est déjà fait.”
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 615: Francis Wiener de Croissant, né Edgar Franz Wiener à Bruxelles le 28 janvier 1877 et mort à Neuilly-sur-Seine le 8 novembre 1937, est un auteur dramatique, romancier et librettiste français. Francis de Croisset est issu d'une famille juive allemande. Son grand-père, Jacques Wiener (1815-1899), s'était installé vers 1835 à Bruxelles ; graveur, il créa le premier timbre belge. Le frère cadet de celui-ci, Léopold Wiener, se fit également connaître comme graveur, médailleur et sculpteur. Le père de Francis de Croisset, Alexandre Wiener (1848-1920), était peintre. L'un de ses oncles, Samson Wiener (1851-1914), fut sénateur à la chambre haute de Belgique et bourgmestre d'une commune bruxelloise. The whole family was known for their remarkable skinless wieners. Francis' innovation was to embed his Jewish wiener in a French croissant, creating the first hot-dog.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 617: At age 17, he rebelled against his parents' wishes that he take up a military career, and ran away to Paris. In 1901, his play Chérubin was produced at the Comédie-Française where Cécile Sorel (later the Comtesse de Ségur) made her debut in it. Jules Massenet set Chérubin to music and, in 1905, Mary Garden sang its première at the Opéra de Monte-Carlo.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 619: Son ami le journaliste Maurice de Waleffe (1874-1946) témoigne que, dès son arrivée à Paris, en 1897, il projetait, pour mieux s'intégrer à la société parisienne, de demander sa naturalisation, de changer de nom et de se faire baptiser et que le nom de Croisset était pour lui « le nom du village d'où Gustave Flaubert datait les volumes de sa correspondance1 ». En 1911, il obtint du Conseil d'État le changement de son nom pour celui de Wiener de Croisset. Francis de Croisset recherche le scandale avec des comédies d’une audace calculée, et devient, par son œuvre mais aussi par sa vie privée, omniprésent dans la presse du temps.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 621: Après avoir été fiancé avec Mlle Dietz-Monnin, petite-fille du sénateur Charles Dietz-Monnin, il rompt ses fiançailles et épouse, en 1910, Marie-Thérèse de Chevigné, veuve de Maurice Bischoffsheim (1875-1904), arrière-petite-fille par sa mère du marquis de Sade et mère de Marie-Laure de Noailles. Ils font aménager à partir de 1912 la villa Croisset à Grasse. À partir de 1934 et jusqu'à sa mort le 8 novembre 1937, il vécut avenue Gabriel à Paris. Élégant, brillant et mondain, il inspire à Marcel Proust la métamorphose de Bloch en Jacques du Rozier dans À la recherche du temps perdu. Tosi kova streeberi, joka antoi Marcelille kimmokkeen ruveta snobixi izekin.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 637: Esofagus pseudonyme de Pierre Faillet 1872-1933. Danse Macabre. Vai olixe George? FAGUS 2068 (pseudonyme de Georges Faillet). Né de parents français à Bruxelles le 22 janvier 1872, mort accidentellement à Paris le 9 novembre 1933. Notes biographiques : Il a occupé un emploi à la préfecture de la Seine. Il collabora dès vingt ans aux revues littéraires La Plume, La Revue blanche, La Revue de Champagne, L´occident, le Mercure de France, assuma la direction de la ... Tästä hemmosta ei ole edes nenänpäätä pinnalla. Enintään näppylä ja karva. Un volume in-8, broché, non coupé.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 639: Gerfaut Philippe pseudonyme de Marguerite Dardenne de La Grangerie. Pensées d´un sceptique. Usant de plusieurs pseudonymes tels que Philippe Gerfaut et Marie-Alix de Valtine, elle est l´auteur entre autres du roman Le passé de Claudie (1884), des Pensées d´un sceptique (1886) et de Belle et bonne histoire d´une grande fillette (Prix Lambert en 1890).
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 640: Son mari, Albert Dardenne de la Grangerie, était fameux journaliste, rédacteur entres autres du Figaro et du Messager du Midi. Marguerite de la Grangerie fut avec son mari très liée au couple Gautier, Judith et Théophile. Elle était la petite-fille du duc de Persigny, propriétaire du chateau de Chamarande ou Théo séjourna en 1866. Ce dernier lui dédiera d’ailleurs deux sonnets dont « les poètes chinois… ». Usant de plusieurs pseudonymes tels que Philippe Gerfaut et Marie-Alix de Valtine, elle est l’auteur entre autres du roman Le passé de Claudie (1884), des Pensées d’un sceptique (1886) et de Belle et bonne histoire d’une grande fillette (Prix Lambert en 1890). Superbe exemplaire dans une reliure mosaïquée parfaitement établi par Louis Pouillet. Petites taches pâles sur le plat supérieur‎. Gerfaut puuttuu Vaakun hakemistosta.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 642: Maurice Houber Remarques sur l'amour ... Muu kuin etukansi ei ole ylittänyt google-kynnystä. Mitä ihmiset sanovat - Kirjoita arvostelu. Yhtään arvostelua ei löytynyt. E. Sancotin liha ja leikkele & cie, 1913. 1 works in 7 publications in 1 language and 175 library holdings. Samassa googlauxessa nousi pintaan Albert Ernest Nicholas Simms: St Paul and the Women's Movement. C.L.W.S. Pamphlets, Numero 3 / Church League for Women's Suffrage pamphlets. Kustantaja Church League for Women's Suffrage, 1913, ja Marital Power Exemplified in Mrs. Packard's Trial, and Self-defence from the Charge of Insanity, Or, Three Years' Imprisonment for Religious Belief, by the Arbitrary Will of a Husband: With an Appeal to the Government to So Change the Laws as to Protect the Rights of Married Women. By Elizabeth Parsons Ware Packard. The Authoress, 1893. 0 Arvostelut.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 644: Elizabeth Parsons Ware Packard (28 December, 1816 – 25 July, 1897), also known as E.P.W. Packard, was an American advocate for the rights of women and people accused of insanity. She was wrongfully confined by her husband who claimed that she had been insane, for more than three years. At her trial, 3 yrs later, a jury took just seven minutes to find her not insane. Pezku koitti samaa Kikalle Hangossa heikommin tuloxin, valkotakit veivät Petterin.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 646: At the insistence of her parents, Elizabeth Parsons Ware married Calvinist minister Theophilus Packard, fourteen years her senior and said to be "cold and domineering", on 21 May 1839. The couple had 6 at least 6 times cause they had 6 children. She later founded the Anti-Insane Asylum Society, campaigning for divorced women to retain custody of their children.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 648: Theophilus, however, held quite decisive religious beliefs. After many years of marriage, Elizabeth Packard outwardly questioned her husband's beliefs and began expressing opinions that were contrary to his. While the main subject of their dispute was religion, the couple also disagreed on child rearing, family finances, and the issue of slavery, with Elizabeth defending John Brown, which embarrassed Theophilus. What was worst, she also worked as a teacher in Jacksonville, Illinois.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 650: When Illinois opened its first hospital for the mentally ill in 1851, the state legislature passed a law that within two years of its passage was amended to require a public hearing before a person could be committed against his or her will. There was one exception, however: a husband could have his wife committed without either a public hearing or her consent. In 1860, Theophilus Packard judged that his wife was "slightly insane", a condition he attributed to "excessive application of body and mind". He arranged for a doctor, J.W. Brown, to speak with her. The doctor pretended to be a sewing machine salesman. During their conversation, Elizabeth complained of her husband's domination and his accusations to others that she was insane. Dr. Brown reported this conversation to Theophilus (along with the observation that Mrs. Packard "exhibited a great dislike to me"). Theophilus decided to have Elizabeth committed. She learned of this decision on June 18, 1860, when the county sheriff arrived at the Packard home to take her into custody.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 652: Elizabeth Packard spent the next three years at the Jacksonville Insane Asylum in Jacksonville, IL (now the Jacksonville Developmental Center). She was regularly questioned by her doctors but refused to agree that she was insane or to change her religious views. In June 1863, due, in part, to pressure from her children, who wished her released, the doctors declared that she was incurable and discharged her. Upon her discharge, Theophilus locked her in the nursery of their home and nailed the windows shut. Elizabeth managed to drop a letter complaining of this treatment out the window, which was delivered to her friend Sarah Haslett. Sarah Haslett in turn delivered the letter to Judge Charles Starr, who issued a writ of habeas corpus ordering Theophilus to bring Elizabeth to his chambers to discuss the matter. After being presented with Theophilus' evidence, Judge Starr scheduled a jury trial to allow a legal determination of Elizabeth's sanity to take place.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 654: At the subsequent trial of Packard v. Packard, which lasted five days, Theophilus's lawyers produced witnesses from his family who testified that Elizabeth had argued with her husband and tried to withdraw from his congregation. These witnesses concurred with Theophilus that this was a sign of insanity. The record from the Illinois State Hospital stating that Mrs. Packard's condition was incurable was also entered into the court record.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 656: Elizabeth's lawyers, Stephen Moore and John W. Orr, responded by calling witnesses from the neighborhood that knew the Packards but were not members of Theophilus' church. These witnesses testified they never saw Elizabeth exhibit any signs of insanity, while discussing religion or otherwise. The final witness was Dr. Duncanson, who was both a physician and a theologian. Dr. Duncanson had interviewed Elizabeth and he testified that while not necessarily in agreement with all her religious beliefs, she was sane in his view, arguing that "I do not call people insane because they differ with me. I pronounce her a sane woman and wish we had a nation of such women.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 662: With that, she did not go back to her former life, but became a national celebrity of sorts, publishing "an armload of books and criss-crossing the United States on a decades-long reform campaign", not only fighting for married women's rights and freedom of speech, but calling out against "the power of insane asylums". She became what some scholars call "a publicist and lobbyist for better insanity laws". As scholar Kathryn Burns-Howard has argued, Packard reinvented herself in this rôle, earning enough to support her children and even her estranged husband, from whom she remained separated for the rest of her life. Ultimately, moderate supporters of women's rights in the northern U.S. embraced her, weaving her story into arguments about slavery, framing her experience as a type of enslavement and even arguing in the midst of the Civil War that a county in the midst of freeing African-American slaves should do the same for others who suffered from abusive husbands. Some argue that she seemed oblivious to her racial prejudice in arguing that white women had a "moral and spiritual nature" and suffered more "spiritual agony" than formerly enslaved African-Americans. Even so, others say that her story provided "a stirring example of oppressed womanhood" that others did not.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 664: Elizabeth petitioned the Illinois and Massachusetts legislatures, and in 1869 legislation was passed in those states allowing married women equal rights to property and custody of their children. Upon this being passed, her husband voluntarily ceded custody of their children back to Elizabeth, and her children came to live with her in Chicago.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 666: Elizabeth realized how narrow her legal victory had been; while she had escaped confinement, it was largely a measure of luck. The underlying social principles which had led to her confinement still existed. She founded the Anti-Insane Asylum Society and published several books, including Marital Power Exemplified, or Three Years Imprisonment for Religious Belief (1864), Great Disclosure of Spiritual Wickedness in High Places (1865), The Mystic Key or the Asylum Secret Unlocked (1866), and The Prisoners' Hidden Life, Or Insane Asylums Unveiled (1868). In 1867, the State of Illinois passed a "Bill for the Protection of Personal Liberty" which guaranteed that all people accused of insanity, including wives, had the right to a public hearing. She also saw similar laws passed in three other states. Even so, she was strongly attacked by medical professionals and anonymous citizens, unlike others such as Dorothea Dix, with her former doctor from the Jacksonville Insane Asylum, Dr. McFarland, who privately called her "a sort of Joan D'Arc in the matter of stirring up the personal prejudices". As such, Elizabeth's work on this front was "broadly unappreciated" while she was alive. She only received broader recognition, starting in the 1930s, by a well-known historian of mental illness, Albert Deutsch, and again in the 1960s from those who were "attacking the medical model of insanity".
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 668: She died on July 25, 1897. In her obituary, The Inter Ocean, a Chicago newspaper, described her as "the reformer of insane asylum methods".
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 672: William Wilkie Collins (8 January 1824 – 23 September 1889) was an English novelist and playwright known for The Woman in White (1859), and for The Moonstone (1868), which has been posited as the first modern English detective novel. Born to the London painter William Collins and his wife, he moved with the family to Italy when he was twelve, living there and in France for two years and learning Italian and French. He worked initially as a tea merchant. After publishing Antonina, his first novel, in 1850, Collins met Charles Dickens, who became a friend and mentor. Some Collins work first appeared in Dickens's journals Household Words and All the Year Round. They also collaborated on drama and fiction. Collins gained financial stability and an international following by the 1860s, but began to suffer from gout and became addicted to the opium he took for the pain, so that his health and writing quality declined in the 1870s and 1880s. Collins was critical of the institution of marriage: he split his time between widow Caroline Graves – living with her for most of his adult life, treating her daughter as his – and the younger Martha Rudd, by whom he had three children.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 675: Étienne Jodelle est un poète et dramaturge français, né en 1532 et mort en juillet de 1573 à Paris. Membre de la Pléiade, il s´efforcera de revitaliser les principes du théâtre antique à la Renaissance. Il est le premier à introduire l´alexandrin dans la tragédie à son époque, notamment avec Cléopâtre captive, la première tragédie à l´antique, ainsi que L´Eugène dans la comédie, reconnu comme un précurseur du théâtre qui naît dans la seconde moitié du XVIe siècle, une période convulsive qui verra ses incertitudes incarnées dans son œuvre L´Eugène est une comédie humaniste d´Étienne Jodelle, représentée pour la première fois en 1553, à l´Hôtel de Reims, en même temps que Cléopâtre captive. C´est la première comédie à l´antique en langue française, même si certains de ses éléments sont encore proches de la farce : en cela, elle constitua un moment fort dans l´histoire de la Pléiade. Jodelle on piipunrassin näköinen.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 681: Alexandre Mercereau (né le 22 octobre 1884 à Paris et mort en 1945 à Gandelu) est un homme de lettres, poète, critique d´art, philosophe et journaliste français. Il fut étroitement lié au développement de l´art moderne, comme cubisme.
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 683: cereau">Jean-Jean a culbuté Phrasine
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 704: et des si galants jouvenceaux, Ja niin galanttien jonnejen,
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 736: Peter Nygårds vänner tex Aira Samulin känner sig lite obekväma om Peters svarta sida. Peter Nygårds aptit på unga kvinnor var bottenlös. Peter Nygård var en skitstövel, säger en ex-anställd. Men nu avslöjer HBL Peters gula sida! Peter Nygård ser ut som en av de kinesiska hjältarna i Marvels nya film. Peter Nygård i sina jetset-millionär-modekungadagar såg ut precis som Ronny Chieng med Akwafina, spelandes Jon-Jon i Marvel´s fantasifilm Tio ringar. Peter sku säkert ha betalt Awkwafinas tandläkarräkningar. Jag med! After Hours, Awkwafina Gets Naked And Watches ASMR Videos. But she has not leaked them as yet, aw shucks. (Autonomous Sensory Meridian Response (ASMR) is a pleasurable, tingling sensation usually felt in the brain, but can spread to the rest of the body. It frequently occurs when watching things such as demonstrations, foreign accents, explanations, naked Asian ladies, etc., and it´s a generally wonderful feeling. I´ve experienced ASMR all my life, but never knew it had a name until now, so hooray I guess!)
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 740: ce=65f3651e-3984-435d-b150-32ae54f34841&function=hardcrop&width=1200&height=675&q=80" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri129.html on line 781:
  • cer" title="Geoffrey Chaucer">Geoffrey Chaucer

  • xxx/ellauri129.html on line 878:
  • cer" title="Herbert Spencer">Herbert Spencer

  • xxx/ellauri129.html on line 882:
  • ce_Sterne" title="Laurence Sterne">Laurence Sterne

  • xxx/ellauri129.html on line 889:
  • ce_Thackeray" title="William Makepeace Thackeray">William Makepeace Thackeray

  • xxx/ellauri129.html on line 895:
  • ce_Walpole" title="Horace Walpole">Horace Walpole

  • xxx/ellauri130.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vaakku ja Tarmo


    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tuomiopäivän pasuunat

    KILL!


    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 70: COVET anything FEAR the enemy KILL many at once OBEY god
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 74: DEFY the enemy FEAR your mate KILL the enemy OBEY the police
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 80: DISTURB peace FUCK god KILL your boss STEAL a kiss
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 104:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 114: Sometimes God forces people to eat other people, often their own children or other family members.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 141: "Who pluck off their skin from off them, and their flesh from off their bones; Who also eat the flesh of my people, and flay their skin from off them; and they break their bones, and chop them in pieces, as for the pot, and as flesh within the caldron." -- Micah 3:2-3
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 143: "Heap on wood, kindle the fire, consume the flesh, and spice it well, and let the bones be burned. Then set it empty upon the coals thereof, that the brass of it may be hot, and may burn, and that the filthiness of it may be molten in it, that the scum of it may be consumed. She hath wearied herself with lies, and her great scum went not forth out of her: her scum shall be in the fire. -- Ezekiel 24:10-12
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 170: Credo quia absurdum is a Latin phrase that means "I believe because it is absurd", originally misattributed to Tertullian in his De Carne Christi. It is believed to be a paraphrasing of Tertullian's prorsus credibile est, quia ineptum est which means "It is completely credible because it is unsuitable", or certum est, quia impossibile which means "It is certain because it is impossible". These are consistent with the anti-Marcionite context. Early modern, Protestant and Enlightenment rhetoric against Catholicism and religion more broadly resulted in this phrase being changed to "I believe because it is absurd", displaced from its original anti-Marcionite to a personally religious context.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 174: Marcion of Sinope (/ˈmɑːrʃən, -ʃiən, -siən/; Greek: Μαρκίων [note 1] Σινώπης; c. 85 – c. 160) was an early Christian theologian, an evangelist, and an important figure in early Christianity.Marcion preached that the benevolent God of the Gospel who sent Jesus Christ into the world as the savior was the true Supreme Being, different from and opposed to the malevolent demiurge or creator god, identified with the Hebrew God of the Old Testament. He considered himself a follower of Paul the Apostle, whom he believed to have been the only true apostle of Jesus Christ, a doctrine called Marcionism. Marcion published the earliest extant fixed collection of New Testament books, making him a vital figure in the development of Christian history.[citation needed] Early Church Fathers such as Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, and Tertullian denounced Marcion as a heretic, and he was excommunicated by the church of Rome around 144. He published the first known canon of Christian sacred scriptures, which contained ten Pauline epistles (the Pastoral epistles weren't included) and a shorter version of the Gospel of Luke (the Gospel of Marcion). This made him a catalyst in the process of the development of the New Testament canon by forcing the proto-orthodox Church to respond to his canon. Varmaan Marcion oli sitten yhtä persepää kuin Puovoli.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 176: In 394, Epiphanius claimed that after beginning as an ascetic, Marcion seduced a virgin and was accordingly excommunicated by his father, prompting him to leave his home town. Similarly doubtful is Tertullian's claim that Marcion had professed repentance, but that he was prevented from doing so by his death.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 177: The Marcionite church expanded greatly within Marcion's lifetime, becoming a major rival to the emerging Catholic church. After his death, it retained its following and survived Christian controversy and imperial disapproval for several centuries.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 221:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 321:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 338: Mulla on joku Ionescon näytelmä, olen lukenutkin sen. Siinä oli jotain huvittavaa sarvikuonoista, ne piti jotain hassua ääntä kun ne laukkasivat kaduilla. Märisi? No joo. Loput olen jo unohtanut. Cioran tapasi Eugenen Bukarestissa. Niin ja Mircea Eliaden, josta Saul Bellow teki pilkkaa jossain kirjassa. Mircealla oli jotain hämäriä nazitaustoja.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 370:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 371:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 384:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 389:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 436:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 508:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 549: Alfred Austin P.L. (30 May 1835 – 2 June 1913) was an English poet who was appointed Poet Laureate in 1896, after an interval following the death of Tennyson, when the other candidates had either caused controversy or refused the honour. It was claimed that he was being rewarded for his support for the Conservative leader Lord Salisbury in the General Election of 1895. Austin´s poems are little-remembered today, his most popular work being prose idylls celebrating nature. Austin oli aika lailla Unlucky Alfin näköinen. Bugger it. With my luck, they nominate me as Poet Laureate. Austin was caricatured as "Sir Austed Alfrin" by L. Frank Baum in his 1906 novel John Dough and the Cherub. He was also the subject of a Vanity Fair cartoon by Spy published on 20 February 1896.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 564: Delphin-Antoine-Edmond Thiaudière, né le 17 mars 1837 à Gençay, où il est mort le 9 novembre 1930, est un homme de lettres français, à la fois poète, romancier, philosophe et « maximiste ». Issu d’une famille de médecins depuis quatre générations, Edmond Thiaudière, opte pour une carrière d’homme de lettres après s’être détourné de ses études de droit brillamment menées à Poitiers. Il s’essaie au roman, aux nouvelles, à la poésie, au théâtre, écrit des essais politiques et autres pamphlets, mais il se distingue surtout par son œuvre philosophique, parsemant sur quarante années une douzaine de recueils aux titres sibyllins, avec le sous-titre générique Notes d’un Pessimiste. Son premier recueil de pensées, La Proie du Néant, qu’il publie en 1886, contient en préambule une longue dédicace adressée à Léa et Mosès, ses deux chiens fidèles.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 579: Myös Vilpittömän Nahkurin Runous-nettiradion kuudes sarja on juuri alkanut, ja tämän päivän jaksossa entinen runoilijapalkinnon saaja Carola Anna Tussua pohtii lähetysennusteen rukousmaista laatua: ‘There’s never been a time when you could just say anything’: Frank Skinner on free speech, his bullying shame – and knob [kyrvännuppi] jokes. This poetry-loving, religious knob has deep regrets about some of his comedy: either the standup comic has grown up, or he was never as laddish as his image suggested. Nearing death and last judgment, he is hoping to perform a “cleaner, cleverer” kind of act, one that would let him look straight at the crowd and – perhaps for the first time in his life – not see anybody squirming in their seat in discomfort. “It was a struggle,” the 65-year-old says with a grin, “because I realised that I seem to think in knob jokes. And I have done since I was about 13. In the West Midlands, that was how people communicated!”
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 581: 30 Years of Dirt is not, then, a compendium of Skinner’s best sex gags – of which there have been plenty over the years. Rather, it’s a comedic journey through his attempt to de-smutify his brain for the modern woke audience, a kind of personal challenge: can he even be funny without talking about penises? (No, he gets boring as a prayer book.)
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 585: So the other day, he blacked up as [black footballer] Lee for a sketch, complete with a pineapple to represent his hair. Boy that went down in the colored audience! Skinner has been that funny for as long as he can remember as far as he can remember. He has a masters in English literature; he is a practising Roman catholic. What a laugh. Skinner once had a chat with Eddie Izzard about what they could share about their lives on stage. It was fine for Izzard to discuss wearing women’s clothes, but as for Skinner’s own religious beliefs about God's knob? God, no. Too shameful.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 587: But recently that position has shifted a little. Last year he published A Comedian’s Prayer Book, which features him talking to the supreme being in his typically down-to-earth way (“I always liked thinking Jesus' knob hung out from women's clothes with sinners. It made me feel potentially understood”). “One of the things religion has suffered from is being spoken of in grave terms constantly. I seriously think it is a joke." Another boring thing about Skinner: he’s been a teetotaller since he reached his 60s. He got a kid at 55, who must now be, wait, 35? No, Buzz is just 10. I have only recently realized I'm not the main character here, but just an extra in a bigger scene. “Hitting kids … that’s another of those things that have stopped,” Evolution is what Skinner is all about – animals can change and they can grow, it just takes millions of years. When he made his jokes about racism and homophobia, he says, there was a slight backlash from the left. They hadn't stopped hitting lads, the sods. Frank Skinner’s 30 Years of Dirt is at the Assembly Roxy, Edinburgh, from 4 to 28 August. For more information and tickets go to frankskinnerlive.com.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 601: It’s horrible when you’re having sex and you have to stop halfway through, like when the doorbell goes, or the saucepan boils over, or you run out of money.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 603: My mate has the campest walk ever. We did a sponsored 13-mile walk once and I tied his shoelaces together as a joke. He didn’t even notice.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 607:
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 633: The Scriblerus Club was an informal association of authors, based in London, that came together in the early 18th century. They were prominent figures in the Augustan Age of English letters. The nucleus of the club included the satirists Jonathan Swift and Alexander Pope. Other members were John Gay, John Arbuthnot, Henry St. John and Thomas Parnell.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 645:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 648:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 651:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 658:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 690:

    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 765: Christine Chubbuck (August 24, 1944 – July 15, 1974) was an American television news reporter who worked for WTOG and WXLT-TV in Sarasota, Florida. She was the first person to die by suicide on a live television broadcast. She lamented to co-workers that her 30th birthday was approaching, and she was still a virgin who had never been on more than two dates with a man. Co-workers said she tended to be brusque and defensive whenever they made friendly gestures toward her. She was self-deprecating, criticizing herself constantly and rejecting any compliments others paid her. The film reel of the restaurant shooting had jammed and would not run, so Chubbuck shrugged it off and said on-camera, "In keeping with the WXLT practice of presenting the most immediate and complete reports of local blood and guts news, TV 40 presents what is believed to be a television first. In living color, an exclusive coverage of an attempted suicide." She drew the .38-caliber Smith & Wesson Model 36 revolver and shot herself behind her right ear. Chubbuck fell forward violently and the technical director faded the broadcast rapidly to black. "The crux of the situation was that she was a 29-year-old girl who wanted to be married and who wasn't," Simmons said in 1977.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 767: Paul Claudel, né le 6 août 1868 à Villeneuve-sur-Fère (Aisne), et mort le 23 février 1955 à Paris, est un dramaturge, poète, essayiste et diplomate français, membre de l´Académie française. Il est le frère de la sculptrice Camille Claudel. Paul est le frère cadet de Louise Claudel, pianiste, née en 1866, et de la sculptrice Camille Claudel, laquelle réalisera en 1884 son buste « en jeune Romain »
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 772: Georges Clemenceau, amateur de littérature et lui-même écrivain, a laissé cette sévère appréciation de la prose claudélienne:
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 774: J'ai d'abord cru que c'était un carburateur et puis j'en ai lu quelques pages — et non, ça n'a pas carburé. C'est des espèces de loufoqueries consciencieuses comme en ferait un Méridional qui voudrait avoir l'air profond.
    xxx/ellauri130.html on line 778: En septembre 1913, la sculptrice Camille Claudel, sœur de Paul (et ancienne maîtresse d'Auguste Rodin) , est internée en asile d'aliénés à Mondevergues (Montfavet - Vaucluse) à la demande de la famille et à l'instigation de son frère Paul, qui décide d'agir immédiatement après la mort de leur père. En trente ans d'hospitalisation, Paul Claudel ne va voir sa sœur qu'à douze reprises. Lors de la rétrospective qui lui fut consacrée en 1934, des témoins ont rapporté que Paul Claudel s'emporte : il ne veut pas qu'on sache qu´il a une sœur folle.
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Erika Vikman ja Arttu Viskari


    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tääl on niin kuuma

    Virallinen musiikkivideo


    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 79:
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 109: June 17, 2020 admin 2 Comments anima, Aquarius, archetype, Aries, Cancer, Capricorn,
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 110: Caregiver, Carl Jung, complex, Creator, Everyman, Explorer, Gemini, Hero, Innocent,
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 111: Jester, Jungian Archetypes, Leo, Lover, persona, Pisces, Rebel, Ruler, Sage, Sagittarius,
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 138: “The meeting of two personalities is like the contact of two chemical substances:
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 162: Innocent
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 176: Cancer Dates: June 21-July 22
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 186: Sagittarius Dates: November 22-December 21
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 188: Capricorn Dates: December 21-January 20
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 192: Pisces Dates: February 19-March 20
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 202: Goal: create a prosperous, successful family or community
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 241: Saying: You only live once
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 293: Weakness: arrogance, always needing another battle to fight
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 295: Talent: competence and courage
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 308: Goal: to use intelligence and analysis to understand the world.
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 310: Fear: being duped, misled—or ignorance.
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 312: Strategy: seeking out information and knowledge; self-reflection and understanding thought processes.
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 316: Talent: wisdom, intelligence.
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 329: Desire: intimacy and experience
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 344: Kiinteä mutta vaalea. Täähän on mun merkki! Pienenä mä ajattelin et mä oon lähempänä skorpioonia. Ei mulla nyt mitenkään vitusti ole tota intoa eikä himoa, kiitollisuudesta ja velvollisuudentunnosta puhumattakaan. Jos vaiknää taivaanmerkit onkin pelkkää pötyä? Muita vaakoja: Helmi, John, Ecem ja Marja Tuhti. Mitä vittua, ihan nonparelleja. Todellisuus ei nyt tunnu vastaavan mallia. Moon confused.
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 380: Saying: Don’t fence me in
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 384: Goal: to experience a better, more authentic, more fulfilling life
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 407: Fear: unintended negative consequences
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 477: Which ‘Spirited Away’ Character’ Are You By Your Zodiac Sign: Libra to Pisces
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 482: The Game of Thrones: Zodiac Characters: Libra to Pisces
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 492: Your Zodiac Sign As Egyptian God: Libra to Pisces
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 493: Your Zodiac Sign As A Greek God: Libra to Pisces
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 502: Which ‘Lord Of The Rings’ Character You Are, Based On Your Zodiac Sign: Libra to Pisces
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 506: TwitterFacebook
    xxx/ellauri134.html on line 512: Which ‘Lord Of The Rings’ Character You Are, Based On Your Zodiac Sign: Libra to PiscesJune 8, 2020In "Entertainment"
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">AS Pushkin


    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SOLD

    Somepöhinää


    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 59: Joko liberaali lakkasit makaamasta vaimoasi lievää törkeämmin väkisten? Onko hiän nyt katkeroitunut? Kysymys-ja vastauspalsta Quoran perusti 2009 kaksi entistä Facebookin työntekijää, Charlie Cheever ja Adam D'Angelo. Sivusto avautui 4. tammikuuta 2010, ensin vain kustuille jäsenille.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 72: The Odyssey - because of the great influence it has had over all of European (or better say broadly and vaguely Western) literature and culture. And because it’s essentially a celebration of humanity and human wits and creativity.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 103: Midnight at Chernobyl by Adam Higgenbotham—my most recent read was for research but turned out to be engagingly written, well-researched and thoroughly mesmerizing.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 121: This “special snowflake” theme is taken even further when wizards from other countries are introduced. We loved the fact that there was one whole wizarding school in China. And, quite honestly, how exactly have they kept the Communists out???
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 133:

    Kyle Baggett says: Shit it took me five mins to figure out how to reply and I accidentally down voted you in the process so sorry about that. You have an interesting mind. Here are my choices:
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 172: Mostly all of Stephen King books I own they all.i get into them once I start a book it’s really hard to put down yes I can some of them can be pretty spooky but that’s what I love about them.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 177: There will be some hero somewhere no matter how small of an influence he or she has on the villain. Not every character is just going to accept the villain. And if they do, that’s going to be a very boring book. With writes, -Andy Ruffe
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 178: Does it sound interesting if a protagonist is meant to have little to no relevance in the plot? How can a protagonist not have any relevance to the plot? Whichever character you do give relevance to becomes the protagonist.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 510: My name is not Ted but Brené Brown [don't miss the self-important accent aigu on the e]. I'm a tense social science worker lady mom who also wants to be a scientist. I'm here to give a motivational talk to you other tense American World I well-to-do lady moms.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 512: So where I start is with connection. Because, by the time you're a social worker for 10 years, what you realize is that connection is why we're here. It's what gives purpose and meaning to our lives. This is what it's all about. It doesn't matter whether you talk to people who work in social justice, mental health and abuse and neglect, what we know is that connection, the ability to feel connected, is -- neurobiologically that's how we're wired -- it's why we're here. Olemme ohjelmoituja kuulumaan joukkoon. Voi hemmetti.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 516: The things I can tell you about it: It's universal; we all have it. The only people who don't experience shame have no capacity for human empathy or connection. No one wants to talk about it, and the less you talk about it, the more you have it.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 526: They had the compassion to be kind to themselves first and then to others, because, as it turns out, we can't practice compassion with other people if we can't treat ourselves kindly. We can't give to others if we don't pour a lot to ourselves first. And the last was they had connection, and -- this was the hard part -- as a result of authenticity, they were willing to let go of who they thought they should be in order to be who they were, which you have to absolutely do that for connection.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 530: Well, I have a vulnerability issue. I'm not sufficiently vulnerable. And I know that vulnerability is the core of shame and fear and our struggle for worthiness, but it appears that it's also the birthplace of joy, of creativity, of belonging, of love. And I think I have a problem, and I need some help." And I said, "But here's the thing: no family stuff, no childhood shit, that's way too vulnerable."
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 539: I can tell you as a parent, that's excruciatingly difficult -- to practice gratitude and joy in those moments of terror, when we're wondering, "Can I love you this much? Can I believe in this this passionately? Can I be this fierce about this? Can I make her pass the midterm tennis test? Can I really be such a helicopter mom, a really cringy curling one?
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 657: Licypriya Kangujam ( born 2 October 2011) is a child environmental activist from India. She is one of the youngest climate activists globally and has addressed world leaders at the United Nations Climate Change Conference 2019 (COP25) in Madrid, Spain asking them to take immediate climate action. Licypriya has been campaigning for climate action in India since 2018, to pass new laws to curb India's high pollution levels, and to make climate-change literacy mandatory in schools.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 661: In June 2021, Licypriya was in the news as a crowdfunding appeal on Ketto seeking one crore rupees to buy 100 oxygen concentrators came under scrutiny following the arrest of her father and legal guardian Kangujam Karnajit, on May 31st 2021. Her father, also known as KK Singh, was declared an absconder and had fled Manipur in 2016 after he was arrested and let out on interim bail following multiple charges. These charges were for duping several self-help groups, hotels and individuals of more than Rs 19 lakh for a Global Youth Meet that he had organised in Imphal in 2014. His latest arrest was for fresh charges relating to his chairmanship of the International Youth Committee, an organisation founded by him. Several national and international students have been deceived of money amounting to around Rs 3 crore on the pretext of fees for multiple international youth exchange programs, that were never organised.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 663: Relating to the crowdfunding appeal on Ketto, Laxmi K, who works on climate action and was aware of prior allegations related to her fathers activities, initiated contact with Ketto requesting due diligence. Further concerns around the Ketto crowd funding drive was flagged by political activist Angellica Aribam, a day after Paojel Chaoba of The Frontier Manipur broke a story on 19 May on how the Ketto donation drive by the child activist could be a possible scheme to defraud people by her father. In an email written to Varun Sheth of Ketto, Angellica asked whether the Noble Citizen Foundation, the agency that was being handed the money collected from the donation drive had any credibility and if Ketto was certain there were no connections with the child’s father. However, she never received any response.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 665: It is now widely accepted that both Licypriya and her father used deceitful methods to hog the limelight and generate favourable publicity. The father and the daughter were caught exaggerating their manipulated accomplishments and using run-of-the-mill acknowledgements from reputed organisations to spin a web of lies around their achievement.
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 676: sluts, dames and broads? Because they are! For instance, in a diary from 1664,
    xxx/ellauri136.html on line 679: “Our little girl Susan is a most admirable slut, and pleases us mightily, doing more service than both the others and deserves the wages of sin better. There are a good many slut-holes in London to rake out.”
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Turun Darwin


    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hentosudenkorento ja Jauhopukki

    {span style="color:white;background-color:green"}2022{/span} Evoluutiopsykologiaa


    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 42: Turun Darwin on 45-vuotias, syntynyt vuonna 1976 ja kasvanut Mäntässä uskonnollisessa perheessä. Hän harrastaa taekwondoa ja vaeltamista. Hän on aika vitun perseen näköinen luipero. Facebookiin hän postaa jatkuvasti kuvia kansallispuvussa eri puolilta Suomea. Hän on Katariina Sourin (ent. Kärkkäinen s. 1968) suojeluyhdistyksen puheenjohtaja. Vuonna 2017 hän oli Katariinaa ennakoiden vihreiden kuntavaaliehdokas, mutta ei tullut valituksi. Katariinan kammarissa valavottiin noita suviöitä ihaaniia vasta 2 vuotta myöhemmin.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 51: Evoluutiopsykologia on hyvin pieni tieteenala, jolla on raskas historiallinen painolasti: geenipuheella on perusteltu ”rotujen” ja sukupuolien välisiä eroja esimerkiksi älykkyydessä (Tatu Vanhanen), mistä on seurannut jopa kansanmurhia. Evoluutiopsykologia-termin kehitti yhdysvaltalainen tutkijakotilo Michael Ghiselin vuonna 1973 Science-tiedelehdessä julkaisemassaan artikkelissa, jossa hän ennakoi Turun Darwinin ajatuksia.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 63: Keskustelu velloo paljolti sukupuoliasioiden ympärillä. Evoluution nimeen vannovat miesasiamiehet ovat jo pitkään olleet omassa nurkassaan leveilemässä iskuyrityksillään ja ulkoa opetelluilla vokottelustrategioillaan, jotka ilmeisesti eivät kuitenkaan olleet menestyksekkäitä, sillä nykyisin moni näistä miehistä julistaa elävänsä tahdonvastaisessa selibaatissa ja rakentaa identiteettinsä sen ympärille. Heitä kutsutaan nimellä incel, mikä on lyhenne sanoista involuntarily celibate. Monet incelit suhtautuvat pakkomielteisesti kumppanin löytämiseen, ja usein se tarkoittaa myös pakkomielteistä suhtautumista naisten biologiaan.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 106: Mutta nyt näyttää siltä, että Nuuksion hoitokokeilu onnistuu sittenkin – tosin ei enää tutkimuksena vaan ”kokonaisvaltaisena hyvinvointivalmennuksena”. Internetissä oli vielä syyskuun alkuun asti ilmoitus Turun yliopiston tutkimuksesta, joka ei siis toteutunut. Nyt markkinoinnissa käytetään termiä Science Based Therapies. Lokakuun alussa järjestetään ”Masennusviikonloppu”, johon sisältyy ”ohjelman tieteellisen johtajan” Rantalan luentoja, gluteenitonta ja maidotonta ruokaa sekä joogaa, saunaa, rentoutusta ja sään salliessa kylmäaltistusta. ”Tämä on mun tietääkseni ensimmäinen evoluutiopsykologiaan perustuva retriitti maailmassa, joten tästä alkaa masennuksen hoidon uusi aikakausi”, Rantala sanoo puhelimessa. Kahden päivän kurssi ruokineen maksaa 275 euroa, majoitus satasen päälle. Rantala korostaa, ettei hän itse tienaa luennoilla penniäkään, vaan käyttää rahat tutkimuksen tekemiseen ja julkaisemiseen. Masennusviikonlopun lisäksi Rantala on järjestämässä kaksiviikkoista ”Ahdistus- ja masennusretriittiä”. Liput sinne maksavat 4 900 euroa, suunnilleen saman verran kuin vuosi Kela-tuettua psykoterapiaa kahdesti viikossa.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 194: When Manet painted this piece 1868, scenes of bourgeois life were in vogue. Yet The Balcony went against the conventions of the day. All the subjects were close acquaintances of the artist, especially Berthe Morisot who here, pictured sitting in the foreground, makes her first appearance in Manet's work, and who went on to become one of his favourite models.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 196: At its presentation at the 1869 Salon, this enigmatic group portrait was overwhelmingly misunderstood despite the obvious reference to Majas at the Balcony of Francisco Goya. "Close the shutters!" was the sarcastic reaction of the caricaturist Cham while another critic attacked "this gross art" and Manet who "lowered himself to the point of being in competition with the painters of the building trade".
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 198: The hierarchy usually attached to human figures and objects has been disregarded: the flowers receiving more detail than some of the faces.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 204: Majas on a Balcony 1800-1810 is one of the many genre paintings by Goya portraying scenes from contemporary life. The physical setting is an azotea or balcony, a characteristic appendage of Spanish houses and an integral part of social life and character in the towns and cities of Goya's country. The features and props of the setting are confined to an iron railing with vertical grills, a very austere structure (compared to the rich elaborate grill-work of which we are accustomed to think as flourishing in Spain, or at least in New Orleans), which alludes to the socio-economic character of the house; the edge of the floor; some chairs - rather inelegant - one of which has cheap wicker matting; and in the background, a bare wall, a only proof of whose presence is a shadow to the extreme right suggesting a material surface.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 206: And the Majas, they are not aristocratic ladies as their fine apparel may suggest; they lack refinement and dignity, though they are extremely attractive (particularly the one on the right, I would fuck her anytime). The artist calls them majas not mujeres. A patent wink to the same artist's best known work La Maja desnuda from the same year. They are no ordinary women. They are courtesans! Sluts, not to make too fine a point on it. Goya makes a subtle criticism on the society of his time. In Majas on a Balcony, Goya combines an ironic treatment of material with an impressionistic technique, a mode of presentation, which succeeds in creating a piece of social criticism. Buaahahahaha don't make me laugh!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 219: La douceur du foyer et le charme des soirs,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 229: Que l'espace est profond! que le coeur est puissant!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 236: Et je buvais ton souffle, ô douceur! ô poison!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 246: Ces serments, ces parfums, ces baisers infinis,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 310: The scent of thy blood I seemed to inhale.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 320: And to live my Past — laid on thy knees — once more,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 348: how deep the skyey space! how rich love's power!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 365: but — vows and fragrance, infinite desire —
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 369: o vows! o fragrance! infinite desire!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 406: Those cries, those long embraces, that remembered scent:
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 410: — O cries! O long embraces! O remembered scent!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 427: How deep is space! the heart how full of power!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 439: I see my past, its face hid in your knees.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 441: Own source, your heart and body formed to please.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 446: Will they, like suns, once bathed in those abysses,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 458: The peace of the fireside, the charm of the evenings.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 468: How deep space is! how potent is the heart!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 498: The warm peace of our hearth, the evening's placid beauty.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 508: How deep space is! the human heart how competent!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 510: I thought I breathed your blood with its suave acrid scent.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 525: These vows, these fragrant scents, these kisses without end,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 527: As suns rejuvenated in the skies ascend,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 529: — O vows! O fragrant scents! — O kisses without end!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 543: On the balcony, the rosy mists ascending,
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 562: Your languorous beauties, certainly they last
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 575: Two editions of Fleurs du mal were published in Baudelaire's lifetime — one in 1857 and an expanded edition in 1861. "Scraps" and censored poems were collected in Les Épaves in 1866. After Baudelaire died the following year, a "definitive" edition appeared in 1868.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 583: Playwriting Shakespeare Tourism Literary Poetry Literature Creative Writing Teaching History Courses Fiction Books Art Theatre American Literature English Literature Academic Writing Teaching English as a Second Language Higher Education Short Stories Freelance Writing Teaching Writing Music College Teaching Literary Criticism Grammar Novels Composition.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 584: Playwriting, Poetry, Short Stories, Novels, Acting/Reading performance, Travel
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 586:
    Specialties
    Playwriting, Shakespeare, Tour Itineraries of Greece, Spain, Italy, Sicily

    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 587:
    Experience

    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 588:
    Self-employed Graphic Novelist, Voice-Over Artist, Self-employed Tour Guide
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 592: Novelist, Voice-Over Artist
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 618: CreateSpace Nov 2012
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 620: The Mythic Hero's Appearance in the Twelve Seasons of Nature
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 623: Orlando the Archer and the Princess of the Four Winds
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 624: Create Space Dec 2013
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 630:
    Dancing to Mozart (CreateSpace, November 3, 2012) Mixi kuvan naisen pylly ja tissit on samalla puolella? Onko se satiiria?

    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 632: This is a satiric, politically incorrect romp through modern culture, having fun with Hollywood excesses, Da Vinci Code unrealities, spiritual and political pretentiousness, gender revisionism, and a host of contemporary inanities.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 634: Dancing to Mozart is a satire of Hollywood values and fantasies, Latin American dictatorships, Da Vinci Code conspirators, movie violence, magical realism, televangelists, mixed wrestling, extreme cosmetic surgery, and a host of other sensational idiocies that thrive on 21st century self-delusion. This whimsical contemporary “Candide” offers a trip through the world of out-of-control egos to a final revelation of ordinary common sense. The send-up is a mix of shrewd perception, lampoon, and wacko action that includes the Society of the Crystal Skull, the Opus Dopus, a female wrestling Amazon with one breast, an Arab who wants to recruit Islamic converts like an American billboard evangelist, two energetic film directors with crazy ideas, a rescue from captivity through “mind-invasion” (á la Inception) and a Hindu swami who tries to set all straight with a Bhagavad burrito. And a lot more.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 641: If you're buying this trash for a class then you're a sucker, turn back now! Hopefully Edward isn't still teaching his own tasteless fan fiction in a college setting. It's a misunderstood teenager's journey through satire complete with crude, unoriginal and stereotypical takes on characters from the lens of a self insert hero amounting to little more than finger pointing. You'll be offended, sure, but with little substance left to interpret besides the authors very obvious discomfort with himself and others unlike him. (Make some new friends, Edward.) Beyond being ridiculous as a required reading piece for a class, actually paying for this garbage is insulting, and of course it is an absolute drag to slog through. Nobody's going to publish this except on demand printing obviously and that's why you're buying it from Amazon!!!
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 645:
    Recommendations received:
    1 person has recommended Edward:

    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 652: John has just published another beautifully prepared edition of the "North Atlantic Review," a literary magazine with choice offerings in poetry, essays, short stories, and photos. Endorsed by Edward Eriksson, Literary Presentations, July 11, 2011, Edward worked with john in the same group.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 668: Principal Stenographer at Suffok County Police Department - Homicide Section
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 669: Suffolk County Community College Suffok County Police Department - Homicide Section
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 672: I've always been interested in law. I have had the opportunity to study it, work in a Senator's office who proposed laws and now work with Detectives who enforce the law. One day maybe I will work for someone who practices the law with my paralegal degree. It has been a good career choice.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 676: A.S.S.Degree in Secretarial Science - Legal Terminology; A.S.S. Degree in Paralegal Assistant Secretarial & Paralegal
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 679: Hearings Legal Writing Criminal Justice Criminal Investigations Private Investigations Law Enforcement Evidence Investigation Criminal Law Firearms Crime Prevention Interrogation Patrol.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 683: Office Systems Technician at Suffolk County Police Department
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 690:
    Just an early morning nice shot down the block from our Police Plaza Branch. Carol Carini liked this.

    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 702: Lord Shimura is possibly named after Japanese actor Takashi Shimura ( 志村 喬) who is noteworthy for his appearances in 21 of 30 films by Japanese director Akira Kurosawa (more than any other actor) including Rashomon (1950), Seven Samurai (1954) and Throne of Blood (1957).
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 710:
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 725: Farrah Fawcett 70-luvun urheilullisessa uimapuvussa on niin last season. Killing me softly with her song, Oulun rotvallilla. Iso T ei todellakaan ollut lattana. Esimulkun T-paita ei ois mennyt sille. Valeskotti on nolona kun sen valtava Tokion asunto 22. kerroxessa on niin 70-lukua. Varmaan näytti samalta kuin Silverfishin paksusuolen sisäpintaa muistuttava huoneusto retapersevideolla. Rei lämmittää mikrossa pojille lihaperunalaatikon. Ize se nokkii jotain kexejä. Että Shag ilkeääkin olla sexistinen. Rei näytti varmaan Yoko Zunolta cosplayunivormussa ja ilman.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 732: celocal-adapter-image-uploads.s3.amazonaws.com/image.oregonlive.com/home/olive-media/width2048/img/tv/photo/2018/04/13/24363811-large.jpg" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 738: Tonya Maxene Harding (born November 12, 1970) is an American former figure skater, retired boxer and a reality television personality. Born in Portland, Oregon, Harding was raised primarily by her mother, who enrolled her in ice skating lessons beginning at three years old. Harding spent much of her early life training, eventually dropping out of high school to devote her time to the sport. After climbing the ranks in the U.S. Figure Skating Championships between 1986 and 1989, Harding won the 1989 Skate America competition. She became the 1991 and 1994 U.S. champion and 1991 World silver medalist. In 1991, she earned the distinction of becoming the first American woman to successfully land a triple Axel in competition - and the second woman to do so in history (behind Midori Ito). Harding is a two-time Olympian and a two-time Skate America Champion.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 740: In January 1994, Harding became embroiled in controversy when her ex-husband, Jeff Gillooly, orchestrated an attack on her fellow U.S. skating rival Nancy Kerrigan. Both women then competed in the February 1994 Winter Olympics, where Kerrigan won the silver medal and Harding finished eighth. On March 16, 1994, Harding accepted a plea bargain in which she pleaded guilty to conspiracy to hinder prosecution. As a result of her involvement in the aftermath of the assault on Kerrigan, the United States Figure Skating Association banned her for life on June 30, 1994, and stripped her bar the medals.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 742: From 2003 to 2004, Harding competed as a professional boxer. Her life has been the subject of many books, films, documentaries, and academic studies. In 2014, two television documentaries were made about Harding´s life and skating career (Nancy & Tonya and The Price of Gold), inspiring Steven Rogers to write the film I, Tonya in 2017, in which Harding was portrayed by Australian actress Margot Robbie. In 2018, she was a contestant on season 26 of Dancing with the Stars, finishing in third place. In 2019, she won season 16 of Worst Cooks in America: Celebrity Edition.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 745: Answer to What does "onna" mean in Japanese? How is the word used? 女 “onna” means female as an antonym of 男 “otoko” (male). The female has a protruding belly. The male has two feet, a tail in front, and a territory in place of head. If you go to a public bath in Japan, this Kanji character 女 shows you which bath room women should go in. Onna means 'bitch' ergo otoko means 'dog'.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 751: The novel features a passionate romance between Rei Shimura and Hugh Glendinning, the Scottish lawyer. Though the romance was not very realistic, I think it added an exciting and entertaining element to the novel. The first person point-of-view from which the novel is narrated allows the audience to truly understand the good and the bad of Rei’s character. She is independent to a fault but extremely loyal. She wants to immerse herself in Japanese culture, yet she rejects the social norms of society when they conflict with her desires. She is passionate about her interest in history and antiques, but logical by staying on as a teacher. The contradictions make her human and contribute to the reality of the novel. While mystery was not entirely believable, it was in no way predictable and I genuinely found the plot to be exciting. The Salaryman’s Wife, fits into the detective fiction tradition as most closely as a cozy, however the urban setting and the inclusion of graphic sex scenes contradict that classification
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 753: While the immersed-in-Japan aspect of the book was well-researched and interesting (and accurate, as far as I could tell), the mystery and romance were not so well-done. For one thing, it was hard to care about the woman who got murdered, since we only saw her once and she wasn't that nice or interesting, and it wasn't clear why the protagonist cared enough about her to go and investigate the whole thing. Maybe it was the money. In addition, cliched attempts on the protagonists life seemed unrealistic, and when we finally discovered who the murderer was, it felt more like a random pulling of a number out of a hat than the one true solution.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 755: The romance also felt unrealistic. Maybe it was just hard for me to understand the protagonist sleeping with the guy after knowing him for a day or two, or maybe I just didn´t like either of them very well at all. But their "romantic encounters" seemed contrived, and their whole relationship seemed based on lust and mutual interest, and not really anything deeper.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 757: Suzy I agree with you entirely about the romance/relationship angle in this (and all her) books. I find the descriptions of life in Japan & art history engrossing, but the shift in to her personal life is shallow and inexplicable. I frequently stare at those paragraphs wondering, what's Rei's problem, whats Massey's problem? Rei's choice of friends are also pretty bad.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 773: The one stand-out annoyance for me was unexpectedly hitting upon yet another plot relying upon "rescuing" a female character from her sordid life of sex (or nearly-sex) work: hostessing, in this case. She's told she's "better" than that which means she should make less money doing something more honorable. It makes me want to write to the author and say she could do so much BETTER than write a book that hooks readers immediately with an erotically-charged story of sexual assault on a crowded train. I´m not mad at her, though, for giving the majority of readers what they want; just a pet peeve of mine.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 775: J. Condon liked her books that took place in India and recommended the author to friends but this book was terrible. No plot, just lots of running around with drama. All of the characters behaved weirdly. May keep me from buying more books by her.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 781: This makes sense...the author herself moved to Japan and taught English, and so in some ways I imagine that Ms. Massey has poured many of her pet peeves straight on the paper, showing that true experience often adds magic to fiction.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 784: ce_%289189374231%29.jpg" width="50%" />
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 787: Sujata, also Sujātā, Eugenie, well-born, was a farmer´s wife, who is said to have fed Gautama Buddha a bowl of kheer, a condensed milk-rice pudding, ending his six years of asceticism. Such was his emaciated appearance that she wrongly believed him to be a tree-spirit that had granted her wish of having a child. The gift provided him enough strength to cultivate the Middle Path, develop jhana, and attain Bodhi, thereafter becoming known as the Buddha. The story does not tell what the holy tree spirit said when Gautama ate his rice and curry.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 797: She met her husband, a Navy medical officer, during that time and they moved to Japan in 1991. During the two years there she taught English, studied Japanese and wrote fiction. In December 1998, Sujata and her husband Tony adopted a baby daughter, Pia, who was born in South India. They live in Baltimore, Maryland.
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 807: Hän otti muutaman televisiodraamaroolin 1990-luvun lopulla ja palasi valkokankaalle taiwanilaisissa elokuvissa Cabbie (2000) ja Peony Pavilion (2001). Hän näytteli kiitettyä vuoden 2002 elokuvaa The Twilight Samurai , joka merkitsi Miyazawan täyden paluun ja on edelleen hänen tunnetuin roolinsa sekä kotimaassa että kansainvälisesti. Hän näki lisää menestystä elokuvassa The Face of Jizo ja Tony Takitani (2004), ja hän sai useita tunnustuksia teoksista Pale Moon (2014) ja Her Love Boils Bathwater (2016).
    xxx/ellauri137.html on line 817: Marcelle Chapman osoittautui yhtä viheliäisexi kuin sianpaska. Ja oli tietysti se murhaaja. Jota lattanaamat japsut säälimättä etäkiristivät.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">J.W.v Goethe


    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Dichtung und Wahrheit

    Alternatiivista totuutta


    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 64: Peppu Colemanin hahmossa, se jutkunekru, oli yxi minuuden pioneereista (italics in the original). Pienuuden minooreista. Minäminä yxilöpaskantelu on Rothin lemppareita. Sen se oli varmaan oppinut Emanuel James Rohnilta. Sen inhokkisanoja oli me (suomexi, enkuxi sen mielisana oli sama) ja setelissäkin lukeva e pluribus unum. Annuit coeptis. Novus ordo saeclorum. The phrase is similar to a Latin translation of a variation of Heraclitus's tenth fragment, "The one is made up of all things, and all things issue from the one" (ἐκ πάντων ἓν καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντα). But it seems more likely that the phrase refers to Cicero's paraphrase of Pythagoras in his De Officiis, as part of his discussion of basic family and social bonds as the origin of societies and states: "When each person loves the other as much as himself, it makes one out of many (unum fiat ex Pluribus), as Pythagoras wishes things to be in friendship." Mikähän jeesus sekin luuli olevansa. Jenkkien peitesana izekkyydelle on vapaus.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 72: Emanuel James Rohn (September 17, 1930 – December 5, 2009) professionally known as Jim Rohn, was an American entrepreneur, author and motivational speaker. Emanuel James "Jim" Rohn was born in Yakima, Washington, to Emmanuel and Clara Rohn. The Rohns owned and worked a farm in Caldwell, Idaho, where Jim grew up to a narcissist prick, being the only child.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 74: Rohn became a college dropout after just one year and started his professional life by working as an evil human resource manager for department store Sears. Around this time, a friend invited him to a lecture given by famous entrepreneur John Earl Shoaff. In 1955, Rohn joined Shoaff's direct selling business AbundaVita as a distributor.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 76: In 1957, Rohn resigned his distributorship with AbundaVita and joined Nutri-Bio, another direct selling company. It was at this point that the company's founders, including Shoaff, started to mentor him. After this mentorship, Rohn built one of the largest organizations in the company. In 1960 when Nutri-Bio expanded into Canada, Shoaff and the other founders selected Rohn as a vice president for the organization.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 78: After Nutri-Bio went out of business thanx to Jim in the early 1960s, Rohn was invited to speak at a meeting of his Rotary Club. He accepted and, soon, others began asking him to speak at various luncheons and other events. In 1963 at the Beverly Hills Hotel, he gave his first bullhshit seminar. He then began presenting seminars all over the country, telling his story and teaching his personal development and business philosophy.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 82: Rohn mentored Mark R. Hughes (the founder of Herbalife International) and life strategist Tony Robbins in the late 1970s. Others who credit Rohn for his influence on their careers include authors/lecturers Mark Victor Hansen and Jack Canafield (Chicken Soup book series), Everton Edwards (Hallmark Innovators Conglomerate), Brian Tracy, Todd Smith, and T. Harv Eker. Rohn also coauthored the novel Twelve Pillars with Chris Widener.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 90: My Philosophy And My Successful Living
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 105: Eker was born in Toronto, Ontario, Canada and lived there through his childhood. As a young adult, Eker moved to the United States and started a series of over a dozen different companies before having success with an early retail fitness store. After reportedly making millions through a chain of fitness stores and subsequently losing his fortune through mismanagement, Eker started analyzing the relationships rich people have with their money and wealth, leading him to develop the theories he advances in his writing and speaking today.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 107: Eker’s writing and speaking often focus on his concept of the "Millionaire Mind," a collection of "mental attitudes that facilitate wealth." This theory proposes that we each possess a "financial blueprint," or an "internal script that dictates how we relate to money," and that by changing this blueprint people can change their ability to accumulate wealth.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 109: Other theories attributed to Eker include the concept that people unwilling to make major sacrifices in order to succeed "play the role" of the victim and deny that they have control of their own situations. Instead they should play the role of the perpetrator and take control of the victim. Another concept is that guilt prevents seeking wealth and that "thinking about wealth as a means to help others" relieves this guilt and enables wealth accumulation.[citation needed]. LOL.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 111: In his book, Eker lists 17 ways in which the financial blueprints of the rich differ from those of the poor and the middle-class. One theme identified in this list is that the rich discard limiting beliefs while the unsuccessful succumb to them. Eker argues that: Rich people believe, "I create my life", while poor people believe, "Life happens to me"; rich people focus on opportunities while poor people focus on obstacles; and rich people admire other rich and successful people whereas poor people resent rich and successful people.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 118:
  • Forbes: Regaining American Exceptionalism". Retrieved 6 October 2012.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 119:
  • (November 8, 2011) Success Resources Acquires Peak Potential PR Log
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 121:
  • Baines, D. (April 16, 2010) Vancouver man sued for pitching U.S. unsaleable properties. Vancouver Sun, retrieved December 15, 2011. Archived 2014-01-23 at the Wayback Machine.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 162: siltä töitä? Tohon vaan selälleen ovaalin officen pöydän päälle ja housut heti alas. Tiedätkö mitä Nixon olisi sanonut? Harry Truman ja jopa Eisenhower olisi sanonut ruman sanan niinkuin se on. Toista maailmasotaa johtanut kenraali tiesi kyllä miten olla olematta kiltti. He olisivat sanoneet hänelle jälkeenpäin että paitsi etteivät he ottaisi häntä hommiin, niin kukaan muukaan ei hänelle töitä antais
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 170: The Heisman Memorial Trophy (usually known colloquially as the Heisman Trophy or The Heisman) is awarded annually to the most outstanding player in college football. Winners epitomize great ability combined with diligence, perseverance, and hard work.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 204: Philip Gordon Wylie (May 12, 1902 – October 25, 1971) was an American author of works ranging from pulp science fiction, mysteries, social diatribes and satire to ecology and the threat of nuclear holocaust.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 206: Wylie applied engineering principles and the scientific method quite broadly in his work. His novel The Disappearance (1951) is about what happens when everyone suddenly finds that all members of the opposite sex are missing (all the men have to get along without women, and vice versa). The book delves into the double standards between men and women that existed prior the women's bowel movement of the 1970s, exploring the nature of the relationship between men and women and the issues of women's rights and homosexuality.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 208: Wylie's book of essays, Generation of Vipers (1942), was a best-seller during the 1940s and inspired the term "Momism" (excessive attachment to or domination by one's mother). Some people have accused Generation of Vipers of being misogynistic. His only child, Karen Pryor, is the author of a classic book for breastfeeding mothers, Nursing Your Baby, and has commented that her father was far from being a misogynist. Wylie's daughter, Karen Pryor, is an author who became the inventor of animal "clicker" training. Wylie's niece Janice Wylie, the daughter of his brother Max Wylie, co-creator of The Flying Nun, was murdered, along with her roommate Emily Hoffert, in New York in August 1963, in what became known as the "Career Girls murders" case.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 210: In 1941, Wylie became Vice-President of the International Game Fish Association, and for many years was responsible for writing IGFA rules and reviewing world record claims. Wylie's 1954 novel Tomorrow! dealt graphically with the civilian impact of thermonuclear war to make a case for a strong Civil Defense network in the United States, as he told the story of two neighboring cities (one prepared, one unprepared) before and after an attack by missile-armed Soviet bombers.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 213: Wylie's final works dealt with the potentially catastrophic effects of pollution and climate change. In 1971 Wylie wrote a Name of The Game episode "L.A. 2017", in which the lead character awakens in a science-fiction dystopia, centered on a psychiatric fascist government overseeing the underground-sheltered remnants of humanity on the aftermath of an environmental (pollution) catastrophe.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 217:
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 219: Gloria Grey was born Maria Dragomanovich in Portland, Oregon in 1909. She was educated in San Francisco, California. Her career was spent chiefly during the 1920s in Hollywood, and the 1940s in Argentina. She was given praise for her starring role in the 1924 adaptation of Gene Stratton-Porter's A Girl of the Limberlost, which garnered her the honor of being selected as one of the WAMPAS Baby Stars in 1924. She also sang Jingo etc kneeling beside two black-and-white kids in a tub, (but not the juicy parts), and alleged got arrested because of indecency. Grey was found deceased in bed at her mother's home in Hollywood, California on November 22, 1947, having succumbed to a two-month bout of influenza. She was survived by her husband, Argentine magazine editor Ramón Romero, and their daughter, whose name is unmentionable. 'Oh By Jingo' sung by Gloria Grey (colorized) Shortly Before Her Arrest...(Allegedly). "I din't know there were nude kids in the tub, a black male and a white female in fact." The little pickaninny boy looks slightly shocked.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 224:
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 231:
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 232:
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 262: Caro Llewellyn said that "Philip Roth: The Biography" distorted his friendship with the novelist: "My intimacy with Philip was not in keeping with the story Blake was trying to make. Write." In the biography, Bailey identifies her by the pseudonym Mona. He describes how she and Roth went through each other and were physically intimate but never had sex because he was unable to, even after taking Viagra. But Llewellyn said the scene Bailey described never happened, not quite like that.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 271: "I am against the holocaust of anything," said Claire Bloom. Roth was invested serving much of his own paper trail, said Avishai. He started donated their papers to the Library of Congress in the 1970s, and the institution amassed some 25,000 articles from 1938 to 2001, including correspondence with Bloom, Updike, Saul Bellow and Cynthia Ozick. After Roth's death, the library acquired more material, including correspondence, drafts, research notes, autobiographical notes, and other personal effects. Vitun hamsteri.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 273: The most recent acquisitions - around 15 boxes of material from 1945 to 2018 - can only be viewed with permission from the Roth estate, until 2050, when the logs will be open to everyone, according to Barbara Bair, the literary specialist in the "pisioning of library manus (Avishai again)."
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 274: Meanwhile, the estate has aggressively decided to control access to the Roth documents independently held at Princeton University, which the university has purchased.Born in 2018 to Roth's friend Benjamin Taylor. The cache includes a copy of "Notes on a Slander-Monger ", unpublished essays on topics such as money, marriage and illness, and a list of his relationships with women, with commentaries.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 287: This was the second defibrillator he'd had after the first had to be replaced. Philip's original defibrillator had pride of place on the kitchen table. When he first handed it to me, I had no idea what it was and palmed the smooth metal disc in my hand. I almost dropped it when he started laughing and told me its original purpose. Over time, I came to appreciate it too and when I was alone in the kitchen, I often picked it up and held it in my hand. We called each other Toots. I found out Philip died when a friend called me at work. I swivelled around in my office chair and googled Philip Roth. There he was on the front page of The New York Times. Dead.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 294: Philip is buried at the Bard College Cemetery in upstate New York. He'd once considered "moving in" next to his parents at the Gomel Chesed Cemetery in Newark, New Jersey but there was no immediately close plot and the place had fallen into disrepair and Philip liked things to be very neat. I was thrilled to hear that Philip orchestrated every last detail of his own farewell. I was not invited.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 295: All and any religious overtones were strictly forbidden. There were no speeches, only readings of excerpts he'd selected from his books ahead of time, and a violin recital by a friend's daughter. He knew no one – no matter how well they really knew him and the people there at his graveside were his closest friends – could say it better than he could say it himself. Ingenting går opp mot kålpirog om hösten - som jag själv har lagat.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 297: When Philip and I were in the country together he religiously tuned into Susan Kennedy's Big Band Hall of Fame on WMNR each Saturday night before dinner. He loved to sing along to Frank Sinatra and the Andrews Sisters and often quizzed me about the tracks. Sometimes we danced. One year he gave me a portable radio for my birthday so I'd be able to listen to Susan at home when we weren't together.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 298: The next time I'm in New York, I will take the Amtrak train service to Rhinecliff and an uber to the Bard cemetery to arrive late in the afternoon on a Saturday. I'll have with me my birthday radio, which I'll tune into WMNR as Susan makes her introduction and turn it up loud so Philip can sing along to I Did It My Way. It was his way all right, though it didn't amount to much.
    xxx/ellauri138.html on line 305: Philip wanted the book published. But no one would touch it for fear of the lawsuit Bloom might bring against them. At one point we discussed the idea of Philip offering to pay any damages arising from any legal case brought by Claire. More than anything, Philip wanted to put the record straight. I wanted for him to be able to put the record straight. I knew how forcefully he'd been struck and blindsided by Leaving a Doll's House. After its publication, Philip told me New York magazine published a photo of him on its front cover with the word 'MISOGYNIST' written across it. Philip went into hiding.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Dosto täällä hei


    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">IDIOOTTI!

    Idiotiaa


    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 145: Lapset: Laurence Bataille, Julie Bataille
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 160: Vaikutteita Bataillen ajattelusta löytyy ainakin G. W. F. Hegeliltä, Sigmund Freudilta, Karl Marxilta, Marcel Maussilta, Markiisi de Sadelta, Alexandre Kojèvelta ja erityisesti Friedrich Nietzscheltä. Hänkin oli kiinnostunut Kaukoidän ja Amerikan alkuperäiskansojen pickaninnyistä kuten ystävämme Erikson.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 199: Ippolit is a 17-year-old boy who is dying of tuberculosis. An ardent nihilist, he yearns to be taken seriously and attempts to dramatically leave the world. He delivers rambling, self-absorbed, nihilistic speech entitled “A Necessary Explanation” to Myshkin, Nastasya, and Rogozhin, and many others at a party at Lebedev’s dacha. After this, he attempts to commit suicide by shooting himself with the gun he’s had since he was a child. This entire plan backfires, as everyone grows bored with his speech, and when it comes time to kill himself he fails to do so because there is no cap in the gun. After this incident, Ippolit’s illness shows progress and he eventually dies.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 206: As the beginning of the conclusion shows, the end to the novel can hardly be considered a happy one. In most cases, whatever positive transformations the characters underwent through their friendship with Myshkin unravel, either because they were unable to sustain the wisdom they learned from him or because they were so traumatized by the cruel absurdity of their life that they are reduced to a state of helplessness.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 214: (1) Ippolit starts reading "My Necessary Explanation," which is rambling, doesn´t have much of a logical flow, and goes on for several chapters.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 217: (2) He is struck by how perceptive and on the ball the ball-less Myshkin is about a lot of things.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 223: (4) Ippolit tries to figure out the point of living for two weeks. On the one hand, why not just die now and get it over with? But on the other hand, he feels like it's actually only now that he has a death sentence of sorts that he has really started to live. (Which, okay, guys, remember the story Myshkin told about the condensed man and how full of life his last few hours must be? There is definitely more to the idea that the person who knows he is about to die lives a very full life at the end—as Dostoevsky himself experience at his staged execution.)
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 327: ‘The Eve of St. Agnes‘ by John Keats is a celebration of an idealized love between two beautiful and heroic characters.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 329: ‘The Eve of St. Agnes’ begins with the setting, the eve of the Feast of St. Agnes, January 20th (the Feast is celebrated on the 21st). It is horribly cold outside. A Beadsman, a professional man of prayer, is freezing in his church. He briefly hears music from the house that the church abuts. They are preparing a celebration and the guests all arrive in a burst of expensive clothing and plumage.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 331: Within the castle, Madeline, one of the main characters of this story is stuck dancing amongst the guests. She has been informed by older women that this is a night during which a virgin lady, after following certain rituals, might in her dreams see the image of her true love. She is distracted by these thoughts and unable to enjoy the dance.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 337: After much convincing Madeline realizes her mistake. Porphyro declares that the two should run away together, since now she knows he is her true love, and escape to a home he has prepared on the “southern moors.” They need to go now while the house is asleep so that her family does not murder him.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 339: The two are able to make out outside the home without arousing suspicion and ‘The Eve of St. Agnes’ concludes with two characters, Angela, and the Beadsman, dying; their death acting as a symbol of a new generation that is now the focus of the world. This is one of Keaz' most loved poeams, with a wonderful happy ending (except for Angela and Beadsman).
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 355: Like pious incense from a censer old, Sen henki nousee huuruna sen poskesta
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 372: And scarce three steps, ere Music’s golden tongue Kolme askelta, ja sitten kuuluu laulua,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 376: His was harsh penance on St. Agnes’ Eve: Ilostella ei hänenkaltaisensa enää voineet.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 387: Were glowing to receive a thousand guests: Veistettyjen enkeleiden kanssa musan kuunteluun,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 389: Star’d, where upon their heads the cornice rests, Silmät kiiluen ja siivet eessä supussa,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 397: Of old romance. These let us wish away, Mut hei, ne on menneiden talvien vaan lunta,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 406: And soft adorings from their loves receive Saattoivat saada munaa umpiunessa saatana,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 408: If ceremonies due they did aright; Jos ne teki kaikki menot vaaditulla tavalla;
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 417: She scarcely heard: her maiden eyes divine, Se kazoi lattiaan, missä näki roikkuvan
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 431: ’Mid looks of love, defiance, hate, and scorn, heti parijonoon, vaan se on turha vaiva
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 445: Perchance speak, kneel, touch, kiss—in sooth such things have been. Ehkäpä jopa nussia, päästä tyhjentämään pussia.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 459: Ah, happy chance! the aged creature came, Ai kyllä kävi pulla! Iäkäs lehmä saapui,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 464: He startled her; but soon she knew his face, Eukko hätkähti, muttei pelkää peikkoa,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 466: Saying, “Mercy, Porphyro! hie thee from this place; Sanoen: Terse, Porfyyri! Antaa vetää täältä!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 467: “They are all here to-night, the whole blood-thirsty race! Ne on kaikki täällä, jäät kiinni rysän päältä!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 470: “Get hence! get hence! there’s dwarfish Hildebrand; Antaa heittää! Tuollon Hildebrandin knääpä;
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 473: “Then there ’s that old Lord Maurice, not a whit Siziellon vanha Mauri-herra, yhtä vihaisena
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 499: “This very night: good angels her deceive! Just tänä yönä, tulkoon sille loppu hirveä!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 504: While Porphyro upon her face doth look, Kun sillä aikaa Porfyyri kazelee sen lättyä,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 509: His lady’s purpose; and he scarce could brook Kun ämmä kertoo mikä juoni leidillä on mielessä,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 526: Quoth Porphyro: “O may I ne’er find grace Sanoi Porfyyri, me vaan sylitysten
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 527: “When my weak voice shall whisper its last prayer, Oltaisiin, menen vaikka valalle,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 528: “If one of her soft ringlets I displace, Tukkaa silitän, en merta edemmäxi kalalle
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 529: “Or look with ruffian passion in her face: Aio mennä, etkai sä mun pikku pyrkimysten
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 531: “Or I will, even in a moment’s space, Jos niin mä hotaisen sua tällä kangella,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 555: Since Merlin paid his Demon all the monstrous debt. Niinkö Merlin maxan demonille hirmuvelan."
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 562: “For I am slow and feeble, and scarce dare Moon hidas ja heikko, enkä pysty
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 564: “Wait here, my child, with patience; kneel in prayer Te odotatte tässä, polviasennossa,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 597: Paining with eloquence her balmy side; Joka löi tahditta kuin Rothin taskunauris,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 605: And diamonded with panes of quaint device, Ja timanttikoristeisia parasolleja,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 615: As down she knelt for heaven’s grace and boon; Madeline kyykistyi lattialle valmiixi;
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 627: Loosens her fragrant boddice; by degrees Korut ja päästää narzan pikkuhoususta.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 646: Stol’n to this paradise, and so entranced, Tähän paratiisiin kiemurtanut matosex
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 648: And listen’d to her breathing, if it chanced Kokeili sen hyntteitä, koitti ryntäitä,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 671: Of candied apple, quince, and plum, and gourd; ruveta jo häärimään mamman takana?
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 673: And lucent syrops, tinct with cinnamon; Liian aikaista on kamat pussiin laukoa.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 675: From Fez; and spiced dainties, every one, Fezi, siirappia, hilloa ja rusinaa,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 676: From silken Samarcand to cedar’d Lebanon. Punaista libaa löytyy sekä viikunaa.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 693: Impossible to melt as iced stream: On niin tanakka ettei ole apua
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 703: He play’d an ancient ditty, long since mute, Se tarttuu Melusiinan ontton soittimeen,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 704: In Provence call’d, “La belle dame sans mercy:” Laulaa vanhan viisun mutta tarttuvan:
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 707: He ceased—she panted quick—and suddenly Laulaa hiljaa sen kuin isoäidin korvaan.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 724: “Thy voice was at sweet tremble in mine ear, Sen ääni mua liiveihinsä uimaan kuttu,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 734: At these voluptuous accents, he arose, Nousi pystyyn jäykkänä kuin kuvapazas,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 746: ’Tis dark: the iced gusts still rave and beat: On pimeää, sataa surullista räntää.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 751: “Though thou forsakest a deceived thing;— Se on sun nimi, se löytyy luettelosta,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 805: Died palsy-twitch’d, with meagre face deform; Epämuodostunut Agneta oli kuukahtanut
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 811: Source:
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 816: Prof. Stefan Hawlin, Department of English, Chandos Building, University of Buckingham, selittää ton Merlin kohdan Keazin runossa. Perhaps a reference to Spenser's Faerie Queene, Book III, Canto III.7-11? Demoni ois se Lady in the Lake, ja Merlinin velka ois pussillinen siimahäntiä? Tai size on Maloryn Morte d'Arthurista, josta Keazilla oli oma kopio. Oisko se demoni ehkä Merlinin oma iskä, joka oli incubus? Sitä Stefu ehdottaa: Merlin oli paholaisen poika, jonka paholainen siitti kieron kautta, mutta äiti ja Blaise risti Merlinin heti kehdossa, ja vihtahousun juoni oli pilalla. No missä mielessä sit Merlin maxo kehnon velan takaisin? No auttamalla Utherin Igrainen pukille, josta siittyi anti-anti-kristus Artturi. Aika komplisoitua. Spenserin Keijukuningatar on vähän liian pitkä tähän, 36K jaetta ja 4000 värssyä.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 821: Dostoon liittyvien kliseiden viidakossa alkoi kiinnostaa mixi Ippolitin välttämätön selitys (s. 597/954) entitled “A Necessary Explanation” to Myshkin, Nastasya, and Rogozhin, and many others at a party at Lebedev’s dacha. oli jenkkioppaan mielestä 'rambling, self-absorbed, nihilistic speech'.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 854: Käännetty englannista: Charles Hubert Millevoye, né à Abbeville le 24 décembre 1782 et mort à Paris le 26 août 1816. oli ranskalainen runoilija, jota Académie française kunnioitti useita kertoja. Hän oli siirtymäkauden hahmo kahdeksastoista ja yhdeksästoista vuosisata välillä, kuten hänen romanttisissa runoissaan paljastettiin. Wikipedia (englanti)
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 856: Cet article ou cette section provient essentiellement de Pierre Larousse, Grand Dictionnaire universel du XIXe siècle, ou de la recopie de cette source, en partie ou en totalité. Cette source est dans le domaine public, mais elle peut être trop ancienne ou peu objective.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 897: « L’éternel cyprès se balance ; Ikuinen sypressi tasapainoilee
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 898: « Déjà sur ta tête en silence Jo sun pään päällä hiljaisuudessa,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 908: Couvre, hélas! ce triste chemin ; Peitä vitun masentava tie;
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 910: La place où je serai demain. Kalsa skrubu mihkä mut kohta slepataan.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 931: Pauvre Gilbert, que tu devais souffrir ! C’est le refrain d’un Souvenir à l’hôpital par Hegesippe Moreau, dont certains accents rappellent volontiers les Adieux à la vie de Gilbert :
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 938: À leurs banquets, ce soir, vont accourir, Bankettehin tänä iltana taas kokooontuvat
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 939: Sans remarquer l’absence d’un convive !… Huomaamatta yhden juhlijan sieltä puuttuvan!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 948: Oh ! quel bonheur ! oh ! que la vie est douce !… Oi! Mikä onni! Kyllä elämä on ihanaa!...
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 961: Salut, champs que j’aimais, et vous, douce verdure, Terve, niittu jota rakastin, ja te, sulovihanta,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 976: J’ai révélé mon cœur au Dieu de l’innocence; Paljastin syömmeni viattomuuden jumalalle,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 978: Il guérit mes remords, il m’arme de constance: Hää paransi mun harmituxen, hää aseisti mut sisulla;
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 989: Noire de sa méchanceté. Mustana pahuudestansa.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 996: 'J’éveillerai pour toi la pitié, la justice 'Mä nostatan sulle säälin, oikeuden
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 998: Eux-mêmes épureront, par leur long artifice, Ne puzaavat pitkän päälle ize ton
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1002: L’innocence et son noble orgueil, Palauttaa viattomuuden ja jalon korskuuden,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1003: Vous qui, pour protéger le repos de ma cendre, Te jotka mun tuhan levon suojaxi
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1004: Veillerez près de mon cercueil! Valvotte mun ruumiskirstulla!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1011: Salut, champs que j’aimais! et vous, douce verdure! Terse, kenttä jota rakastin! Ja te, vihannexet!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1023: Nicolas Joseph Florent Gilbert, né le 15 décembre 1750 dans le sud du duché de Lorraine à Fontenoy-le-Château et mort le 16 novembre 1780 à Paris, est un poète lorrain francophone. Son père, maire de Fontenoy-le-Château, propriétaire de deux fermes, y exerce le métier de marchand de grains. Son éducation est confiée au curé du village, un jésuite qui, voyant en lui « un esprit apte à être éduqué », lui apprend le latin. Puis le jeune Nicolas part faire ses humanités au collège de l'Arc à Dole. Après 1770, il part pour Paris, avec en poche ses premiers vers, ainsi qu’une lettre, signée de Mme de La Verpillière, femme du prévôt des marchands de Lyon et mécène. Cette lettre recommande le jeune poète à D’Alembert. Il semble que D’Alembert, lui ayant promis une place de précepteur, n’honore pas cette espérance, et le reçoit d’ailleurs assez froidement. Gilbert s'en souviendra quand il composera sa satire du Dix-huitième siècle :
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1025: Et ce froid d'Alembert, chancelier du Parnasse,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1026: Qui se croit un grand homme et fit une préface
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1031: En 1775 paraît sa première pièce majeure Le Dix-huitième siècle. C’est une satire en vers qui donne la caricature de son temps ; la philosophie y est le principe de la « chute des arts », de la « perte des mœurs ». Tout y est matière à charge : la bourgeoisie, la noblesse, le clergé libertin ; la littérature du moment y est passée au peigne fin. Des généralités sociales, on passe bientôt aux attaques ad hominem ; à la fin de la satire, du reste, le nom honni paraît enfin : Voltaire. Le Dix-huitième siècle est véritablement à sa parution, et pour reprendre le mot de Huysmans, « un météore dans le champ littéraire » de l’époque. Il n'est pas de bon ton, La critique se dechaine.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1038: Eise mitään kuollut köyhänä ja kirottuna, vaan mukavasti eläkkeellä, ja testamenttas vielä loput rahat Bernadottelle. Elämälle heippa, sain siltä paljon. Sensijaan Thomas Chatterton, joka oli se Rowleyhuijari joka mainittiin Keazin yhteydessä kai, kuoli nälkäisenä arsenikkiin 17-vuotiaana. Thomas Chatterton, né le 20 novembre 1752 à Bristol et mort le 24 août 1770 à Holborn, est un poète et mystificateur anglais. Ayant attribué ses œuvres à un moine médiéval du nom de « Rowley », il fut accusé à tort d’être un faussaire par certains de ses contemporains les plus influents. Il est reconnu comme un poète de talent, malgré sa mort à l'âge de 17 ans, ayant préféré se suicider à l’arsenic plutôt que de mourir de faim, devenant ainsi pour les romantiques le symbole de l’homme de génie non reconnu.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1056: Eusebios sanoo Hegesippoksen kääntyneen kristinuskoon juutalaisuudesta, koska hän lainasi hepreankielisiä kirjoituksia ja oli hyvin perehtynyt Heprealaisevankeliumiin ja syyriankielisiin evankeliumeihin. Hän viittasi myös juutalaisten kirjoittamattomiin perinteisiin. Hegesippos vaikuttaa eläneen jossain Rooman valtakunnan itäosissa, mahdollisesti Palestiinassa. Paavi Anicetuksen (paavina noin 154–167) aikaan hän matkusti Korinttiin ja Roomaan, ja keräsi samalla vierailemiensa kirkkojen opetuksia ja varmisti niiden olevan yhtäpitäviä Rooman kirkon oppien kanssa. Hän mainitsee tehneensä Roomassa paavien luettelon Anicetukseen saakka, ja Eleuteriuksen olleen tämän diakonina. Hegesippoxen niteet lienevät hukkuneet kirjastosta 1600-luvulla. Kuka lie lainannut eikä palauttanut eräpäivään mennessä.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1069:

    Kotitekoisia Larcenaireja


    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1071: Pierre François Lacenaire, född 20 december 1803 i Francheville, giljotinerad 9 januari 1836 i Paris, var en yrkeskriminell bedragare och mördare, som gått till historien genom sina Minnen (1836), nedtecknade på kort tid medan han väntade på sin avrättning. De utgavs första gången samma år som han dog och finns i svensk översättning sedan 1999. André Breton tog med en av Lacenaires dikter i sin antologi om svart humor, Anthologie de l'humour noir (1940). Hyvä Antero.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1073: cenaire.jpg/260px-Lacenaire.jpg" style="width:100%" />
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1074:
    Petit Larcenaire on joteskin Dostomainen

    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1076: Né le 28 frimaire an XII (20 décembre 1803) sous le Consulat, à Lyon, 62 rue Pas Étroit (actuelle rue du Bât-d'Argent), Pierre François Lacenaire est le quatrième enfant et le deuxième fils de Jean-Baptiste Lacenaire, bourgeois et négociant lyonnais, et de Marguerite Gaillard, qui connaît treize grossesses entre 1799 et 1809. Kyllä meni kesken kovasti, jopa riitti Jean-Baptistella yritystä siementää. Non désiré de ses parents, il souffre de se voir préférer son frère aîné Jean-Louis, né le 19 frimaire an VIII (10 décembre 1799), il a notamment un sentiment d'abandon de sa mère et sera spolié de son héritage par son père.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1079: During his trial, he fiercely defended his crimes as a valid protest against social injustice. He turned the judicial proceedings into a theatrical event and his prison cell into a salon. He made a lasting impression upon French society and upon several writers, such as Balzac and Dostoevsky.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1082: Assassin romantique (beaucoup de femmes assistent au procès), il avoue tout avec cynisme et désinvolture et implique ses deux complices Avril et François, considérant qu'ils l'ont dénoncé et que tous les trois méritent la mort. Son avocat commis d'office, Maitre Brochant de Villiers, plaide la folie, en vain.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1084: La redingote bleue qu'il porte au moment de la décapitation sera achetée par des connoisseurs. Un courant de sympathie monte dans l'opinion autour de cet assassin atypique.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1097: De Lacenaire l'assassin. murhaaja Larcenairen käsi
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1103: Du supplice encor mal lavée. Kehnosti pestyä kipupistettä.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1116: Tous les vices avec leurs griffes Kaikki paheet koukkukynsineen
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1117: Ont dans les plis de cette peau, On tämän nahan poimuihin
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1131: En même temps molle et féroce, Samaan aikaan pehmeeltä ja julmalta
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1133: Je ne sais quelle grâce atroce, En tiedä miltä hirveältä sievältä,
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1134: La grâce du gladiateur ! Gladiaattorilta herttaiselta!
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1142: On y cherche en vain votre sceau. Teidän leimaa on turha eziä
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1147: Manfred est un drame en vers de George Gordon Byron, dit Lord Byron, publié en 1817. Bourrelé de remords après avoir tué celle qu'il aimait, Manfred vit seul comme un maudit au cœur des Alpes. Il invoque les esprits de l'univers, et ceux-ci lui offrent tout, excepté la seule chose qu'il désire, l'oubli. Il essaie alors, mais en vain, de se jeter du haut d'un pic élevé. Il visite ensuite la demeure d'Ahriam, mais refuse de se soumettre aux esprits du mal, leur enjoignant d'évoquer les morts. Enfin lui apparaît Astarté, la femme qu'il a aimée puis tuée par son étreinte (« My embrace was fatal... I loved her and destroy'd her »). Répondant à son invocation, Astarté lui annonce sa mort pour le lendemain. Au moment prédit apparaissent des démons pour s'emparer de lui, mais Manfred leur dénie tout pouvoir sur sa personne. Pourtant, à peine sont-ils apparus qu'il meurt. La situation de Manfred deviendra l'un des poncifs favoris composant le portrait de l'homme fatal du romantisme. Cette pièce s'inspire, pense-t-on[Qui ?], dans son plan, du Faust de Goethe et selon certains, contiendrait une allusion du poète à sa demi-sœur Augusta Leigh. Sitäkin se dodennäköisesti bylsähti.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1151: Le poète Charles Baudelaire a appelé Lacenaire « un des héros de la vie moderne ».
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1153: L'écrivain Fiodor Dostoïevski a lu le procès de Lacenaire et s'en est inspiré pour écrire Crime et Châtiment, dans lequel le crime de Raskolnikov est une copie quasi-conforme de celui de Lacenaire.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1155: Les Mémoires de Lacenaire ont directement inspiré le quatrième chant des Chants de Maldoror du comte de Lautréamont.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1157: Le philosophe Michel Foucault considérait que la notoriété de Lacenaire chez les Parisiens marquait la naissance d'un nouveau genre de bandit adulé, le criminel romantique bourgeois. Le roman La Voix Secrète de Michael Mention retrace les dernières semaines de sa vie.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1159: Larcenaire-leffoja ei viizi luetella edes. Että tämmöinen on voinut ylipäänsä edes kiinnostaa kirjallisia kumikauloja. Larcenairen pointti nähtävästi on että porvarien ja työläisten alkaessa sekoittua alkaa olla tälläsiä valkokaulusmurhaajia: herrasväen ja laahuxen rikolliset harrasteet on samat. Se pelottaa arvaa kumpia. Seuraava runo on petty larcenairen omasta kuulakärkikynästä:
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1163: cenaire">Pétition d’un voleur à un roi voisin Varkaan anomus kurkonaapurille
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1165: Sire, de grâce, écoutezmoi : Teidän armonne, kuunnelkaas:
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1177: Allons, sire, un peu d’indulgence. Mites olis vähän lisää armoa?
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1179: D’un vieux singe j’ai la malice ; Mulla on vanhan paviaanin ilkeys;
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1180: En France, je vaudrais Gisquet : Ranskassa olisin Gisquetin väärti.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1181: Faitesmoi préfet de police. Tehkää musta poliisipäällikkö.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1197: Ma douceur n’est qu’une grimace ; Hyvyyteni on vain irvstys;
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1199: Sire, cédezmoi votre place. Herra, luovuttakaa mulle paikkanne.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1209: Strangely, Raskolnikov begins to feel alarmed at the thought that Porfiry (joku poliisi) might think he is innocent. But Porfiry's changed attitude is motivated by genuine respect for Raskolnikov, not by any thought of his innocence, and he concludes by expressing his absolute certainty that Raskolnikov is indeed the murderer.
    xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1214: He stops at Sonya's place on the way and she gives him a crucifix. At the bureau he learns of Svidrigailov's suicide, and almost changes his mind, even leaving the building. But he sees Sonya, who has followed him, looking at him in despair, and he returns to make a full and frank confession of the murders. What the fuck.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">The McCormacks


    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">WORLD HOORAY DAY

    Uraata


    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 49: November 21, 2021 is the 49th annual World Hooray Day. Anyone can participate in World Hooray Day simply by starving ten countries and threatening them with dire consequences if they don't behave (= humor us). This demonstrates the importance of military communications for securing peas. World Hooray Day was a response to the successful conflict between Egypt and Israel in the Fall of 1973. Since then, World Hooray Day has been observed by Sionistic people in 180 countries.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 56: Pro-Israeli people around the world use the occasion of World Hooray Day as an opportunity to express their yearning for canned peas. Beginning with the simple but effective shooting on the 1st World Hooray Day 1973, their activities send a message to leaders, encouraging them to use economic sanction and then force to settle conflicts. The official sponsor of the World Hooray Day is Prof. Emeritus Arto Mustajoki, Juupajoki. His home town used to be called Eipäjoki (Nosir river), but thanx to Arto's persistent efforts to increase international understanding, the name has been changed to the more communicative Juupajoki "Yessir river".
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 58: As a global event World Hooray Day joins local participation in a global extortion of peas. The World Hooray Day web site address is http://www.worldhelloday.org. The 70M winners of the 1939-45 shared Nobel Rest in Peace Prize are among the people who have realized World Hooray Day's value as an instrument for purloining peas and as an occasion that makes it possible for anyone in the world to contribute to the process of splitting third party peas and join the bunch of happy sinners who were the luckiest 6M winners of the prize. Join now, you may already have won!
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 60: Brian McCormack, a Ph.D. graduate of Arizona State University, and Michael McCormack, a graduate of Harvard University, work together to promote this annual global event. Brian's career has since had a rocket start, Michael's is a steady falling trend.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 64: In the fall of his senior year, while his fellow students immersed themselves in writing theses, applying to graduate schools or kicking back and enjoying the good life, Michael J. McCormack '74 was busy starting another brain holiday. McCormack says he and his brother Brian McCormack wanted to do something to celebrate to the highly successful 1973 Arab-Israeli conflict.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 68: "We wanted to do something to celebrate the crushing victory of our arms and the Israeli ground forces, plus the importance of military communications in forcing the ragheads to eat their peas a second time," McCormack says.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 71: That first year, McCormack and his brother gained the support of 15 countries; in the 25 years since, they have reached almost eight times that many.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 73: Every November 21, the brothers incite people all over the world to take part in the celebration by saying "Hooray" to another 10 people. Its really cheap! No postage needed! McCormack himself can say "Hooray" in over 65 different languages, including Bantu, Inuit and Urdu. He can say "We won" in just two languages, American English and Hebrew, and "Haha you fuckers lost" in four, German, Arabic, Russian, and French.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 75: Pro-Israeli people in 179 countries have celebrated the holiday, and McCormack has received written support from almost 100 authors, entertainers, Nobel Prize winners and world leaders. But it is proved hard to find people who are authors, entertaineers, Nobel Prize winners and world leaders all at once. So far, only Ronald Reagan and Donald Trump have qualified. 98 to go, says Michael optimistically.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 79: He recently co-wrote Farewell to Arms, an interactive play about a high school reunion in which every member of the audience gets a seismic orgasm under a tree.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 81: "We're selling out like crazy," McCormack says, meaning that he is searching for investors to take the show national. "We are actually planning another World Sellout Day to celebrate our dedication to the U.S. cause." Make America Great Again. I mean greater, it was always great, and is, of course. Don't try to trick me.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 84: Though the success and long life of World Hooray Day came as a surprise, McCormack says that he has wanted to write and act since he was seven years old and is not surprised to find himself doing it (= wanting) still decades later. McCormack, who took off for New York City immediately after graduation, said that his time at Harvard, though enjoyable, did not influence his career path.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 86: The editor of the first-year literary magazine and a writer for the Lampoon, a semi-secret Sorrento Square organization that occasionally publishes a so-called humor magazine, McCormack says his writing experiences during college simply confirmed his future plans. "I was headed where I was headed and [Harvard] was the mosta humorous place to be along the way," he says.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 88: But McCormack also says that interacting with Harvard luminaries like composer/conductor Leonard Bernstein and author Kurt Vonnegut gave him the will to succeed.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 91: Take for instance my bro Brian McCormack, most recently of the Edison Electric Institute (EEI), who became Energy Secretary Rick Perry’s chief of staff in 2015. Previously, McCormack was EEI’s vice president of political and external affairs and one of the highest paid staffers at the trade association with a reported income of $440K in 2015. Sadly, he does't say hello to me anymore if we accidentally meet on the street. He goes to the other side of the road."
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 94: "Having gone to Harvard gave me license to take some big risks," he said. "It's been a real big risk to do all of this, and I'm glad I did."
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 97: cephoto.com/image/c0280775/800wm/C0280775-Erect_Uncircumcised_Penis.jpg" width="30%" />
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 100: McCormack has recently been accepted to the University of California at Los Angeles pornographic film school; he and his silicon wife will be moving from Nebraska to Los Angeles in the fall. He says he is eager to begin erecting and also has future plans to break into film as a character actor. McCormack, who someday hopes to develop some of his (well, his, Mahatma's and Hemingway's) novels into movies, says he has waited to go to Hollywood until the time felt right and he had paid his dues.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 107: For ten years, Savilino has been creating artisan leather goods meant to be simple, beautiful, and durable. Now, as Harvard returns to regular campus life, they have created custom totes meant to become an everyday necessity.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 112: World Hooray Day was founded in 1973 by Brian McCormack, a Ph.D. graduate of Arizona State University, and Michael McCormack, a graduate of Harvard University, in celebration of the Yom Kippur War. We Won! You Lost! Hooray!
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 116: The Yom Kippur War, also known as the Ramadan War, the October Revolution, the 1973 Arab–Israeli War or the Fourth Arab–Israeli War, was an armed conflict fought from 6 to 25 October 1973 between Israel and a coalition of Arab states led by Egypt and Syria. The majority of combat between the two sides took place in the Sinai Peninsula and the Golan Heights — both of which were illegally occupied by Israel in 1967, and still are — with some fighting in African Egypt and northern Israel. Egypt's initial objective in the war was to seize a foothold on the eastern bank of the Suez Canal and subsequently leverage these gains to negotiate the return of the rest of the Israeli-occupied Sinai Peninsula.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 118: Following the outbreak of hostilities, both the United States and the Soviet Union initiated massive resupply efforts to their respective allies during the war, which led to a near-confrontation between the two nuclear-armed superpowers. After the 1967 six day war, the Egyptians said that a lasting peace could not be achieved without "withdrawal of the Israeli armed forces from all the territories occupied since 5 June 1967."
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 120: Golda Meir reacted to the overture by forming a committee to examine the proposal and vet possible concessions. When the committee unanimously concluded that Israel's interests would be served by full withdrawal to the internationally recognized lines dividing Israel from Egypt and Syria, returning the Gaza Strip and, in a majority view, returning most of the West Bank and East Jerusalem, Meir was angered and shelved the document next to her stash of knotted french letters and Joshua's foreskin collection. The United States was infuriated by the cool Israeli response to Egypt's proposal, and Joseph Sisco informed Yitzhak Rabin that "Israel would be regarded responsible for rejecting the best opportunity to reach peace since the establishment of the state." Israel responded to Jarring's plan also on February 26 by outlining its readiness to make some form of withdrawal, say in some New York bank, while declaring it had no intention of returning to the pre-June 5, 1967 lines.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 122: The US considered Israel an ally in the Cold War and had been supplying the Israeli military since the 1960s. Henry Kissinger believed that the regional balance of power hinged on maintaining Israel's military dominance over Arab countries, and that an Arab victory in the region would strengthen Soviet influence. Britain's position, on the other hand, was that war between the Arabs and Israelis could only be prevented by the implementation of United Nations Security Council Resolution 242 and a return to the pre-1967 boundaries. Fucking pudding heads.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 124: Yom Kippur was actually a bad choice of day by Sadat, for Arabs were still weak after Ramadan, while Israeli women were staying home and men were in synagogues, so the roads were free and reserves were quickly rounded up from the yeshivas. Prior to the war, Kissinger and Nixon consistently warned Meir that she must not be responsible for initiating a Middle East war. On October 6, 1973, the war opening date, Kissinger told Israel not to go for a preemptive strike, and Meir grumblingly confirmed to him that Israel would not.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 126: Other developed nations [who? were there any?], being more dependent on OPEC oil, took more seriously the threat of an Arab oil embargo and trade boycott, and had stopped supplying Israel with munitions. As a result, Israel was totally dependent on the United States for military resupply, and particularly sensitive to anything that might endanger that relationship. After Meir had made her decision, at 10:15 am, she met with American ambassador Kenneth Keating in order to inform the United States that Israel did not intend to preemptively start a war. It would be just an accident. An electronic telegram with Keating's report on the meeting was sent to the United States at 16:33 GMT (6:33 pm local time). A message arrived later from United States Secretary of State Henry Kissinger saying, "Don't preempt." At the same time, Kissinger also urged the Soviets to use their influence to prevent war, contacted Egypt with Israel's message of non-preemption, and sent messages to other Arab governments to enlist their help on the side of moderation. These late efforts were futile. According to Henry Kissinger, had Israel struck first, it would not have received "so much as a nail".
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 132: In the 1967 war, it seems the Israeli felt their grip was loosening: based largely on interviews with Israeli soldiers—conducted in 1967, and heavily censored at the time—Censored Voices documents Israeli soldiers “summarily executing prisoners and evacuating Arab villages in a manner that one fighter likened to the Nazis’ treatment of European Jews.”
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 134: More recently: Israel is the world's nastiest terrorist state since Nazi Germany, (apart from the USA actions in My Lai, Vietnam, when US soldiers massacred 500 unarmed villagers). USA always supports the Israeli atrocities, it even gives the Israelis the aircraft and other weapons for killing Palestinians. Now the USA is blocking UN from criticising Israel. UK politicians and media usually support Israel. Ironic, isn't it? I guess it's usually the guys that feel they're losing that are the most atrocious.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 136: So no use trying to pool the monkeys into two races, nice and naughty. They all the same, just like the little girl in the rhyme: When she was good, she was very very good, but when she was bad, she was atrocious. Tää Hessu Hopon eli Longfellowin loru mulla on jo albumissa 48, Kirsi Kunnaan kääntämänä. Joku tämänpäivän poppoo on tehnyt siitä laulun ja väittää että sanat ovat "traditional". Pah. Melkein voisin muuten lyödä vetoa et Henry oli pedofiili.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 159: 13. I believe with a complete faith that there will be resurrection of the dead at a time when the will will arise from the Creator, blessed be His name, and may His remembrance be exalted for all eternity.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 163: King Messiah will arise in the future and will restore the kingship of David to its ancient condition, to its rule as it was at first. And he will rebuild the Temple and gather the exiled of Israel. And in his days all the laws will return as they were in the past. They will offer up sacrifices, and will observe the Sabbatical years and the jubilee years with regard to all the commandments stated in the Torah. And he who does not believe in him, or he who does not await his coming, denies not only the [other] prophets, but also the Torah and Moses our Master. For, behold, the Torah testifies about him [the Messiah], as it is written,
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 165: The Lord will return your captivity and have compassion upon thee, and will return and gather thee from all the peoples whiter the Lord thy God hath scattered thee. If any of thine that are dispersed be in the uttermost parts of heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it (Deut. 30:3-5)
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 169: I see him but not now ((Num. 24:17), this refers to David; I behold him but not nigh (ibid.) this refers to King Messiah; A star shall step forth out of Jacob (ibid.) this refers to King David; A star shall step forth out of Jacob (ibid.), this refers to David; and a scepter shall rise out of Israel (ibid.) this refers to King Messiah…
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 171: And think not that the Messiah must perform signs and portents and bring about new things in the world, or that he will resuscitate the dead, or the like. Not so. For, behold, R. Akiba was one of the greatest of the sages of the Mishna, and he was a follower of King Ben Koziba [Bar Kokhba], and he said about him that he was King Messiah. And he and the sages of his generation thought that he was King Messiah, until he was slain because of the sins. As soon as he was slain it became evident to them that he was not the Messiah. And the sages had asked of him neither sign nor a portent. And the essence of the matter is that the laws and ordinances of this Torah are forever and ever, and one must neither add to them or subtract from them.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 173: And if there should arise from the House of David a king, who studies the Torah and occupies himself with the commandments as his father David had, according to the written and oral Torah; and if he forces all Israel to follow the Torah and observe its rules; and if he fights the wars of the Lord—then he must be presumed be the Messiah. And if he succeeds in his acts, and rebuilds the Temple in its place, and gathers the exiled of Israel—then he certainly is the Messiah. And he will repair the whole world to serve the Lord together, as it is written, For then will I turn to the peoples a pure language that they may call upon the name of the Lord to serve Him with one consent (Zeph. 3:9)
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 177: The sages said that the only difference between this world and the days of the Messiah will be with regard to the enslavement to the kingdoms. It appears from the plain meaning of the words of the prophets that at the beginning of the days of the Messiah, there will be the war of Gog and Magog. And that prior to the war of Gog and Magog, a prophet will arise to straighten Israel and prepare their hearts, as it is written, Behold, I will send to you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and terrible day of the Lord (Mal. 4:5) And he will come not to declare the pure impure, or the impure pure; not to declare unfit those who are presumed to be fit, nor to declare fit those who are held to be unfit; but for the sake of peace in the world….And there are those among the sages who say that prior to the coming of the Messiah will come Elijah. But all these things and their likes, no man can know how they will be until they will be. For they are indistinct in the writings of the prophets. Neither do the sages have a tradition about these things. It is rather, a matter of interpretation of the Biblical verses. Therefore there is a disagreement among them regarding these matters. And in any case, these are mere details which are not of the essence of the faith. And one should definitely not occupy oneself with the matter of legends, and should not expatiate about the midrashim that deal with these and similar things. And one should not make essentials out of them. For they lead neither to fear nor to love [of God]. Neither should one calculate the End. The sages said, “May the spirit of those who calculate the End be blown away” But let him wait and believe in the matter generally, as we have explained.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 179: In the days of King Messiah, when his kingdom is established and all Israel are gathered into it, the descent of all of them will be confirmed by him through the Holy Spirit which will rest upon him, as it is written, And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver, and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver ( Mal. 3:3), And he will first purify the Children of Levi and will say: “This is of priestly descent, and this is of Levitic descent.” And he will reject those who are not descended of Israel, as it written, And the Tirshatha [governor] said to them that they should not eat the most holy things till there stood up a priest with Urim and Thummin (Ezra 2:63) From this you learn that the presumption of descent will be confirmed, and those with established descent will be announced by the Holy Spirit. And he will establish the descent not from Israel [in general] but from each tribe and tribe. For he will announce that this one is from such and such a tribe, and this one from such and such a tribe….
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 181: The sages and the prophets yearned for the days of the Messiah not in order they should rule over the whole world, and not in order they should lord it over the idolaters, not in order that the nations should elevate them, and not in order that they should eat and drink and rejoice; but in order they should devote themselves to the Torah and its wisdom, and that there be nobody to oppress them and to negate, so they should merit life in the World to Come…
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 186: Maimonides writes that if these events happen then the person is Messiah. Maimonides built on what the sages who preceded him expected, such as Rabbi Akiba who proclaimed Bar Kokhba was the Messiah.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 190: Maimonides does a great job in condensing Jewish belief and expectation in the Messiah. The Jewish beliefs and expectations of the Messiah is wide and varied. Through the Talmud, and other writing we see the expectation of two Messiahs. One called Messiah Son of David, and the other Messiah Son of Joseph actually precedes the Messiah son of David and is killed in the battle of Gog and Magog. Messiah Son of David then asks the Lord to resurrect the slain Messiah Son of Joseph. The Babylonian Talmud refers to the relationship between these two Messiah’s.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 193: 10 And I will pour on the house of David and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication; then they will look on Me whom they pierced. Yes, they will mourn for Him as one mourns for his only son, and grieve for Him as one grieves for a firstborn. Zechariah 12:9-10
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 197: The rabbis have taught; The Holy One, blessed be He, will say to Messiah ben David, may he be revealed soon in our day!; “Ask of Me anything, and I shall give it to you, for it is written, The Lord said unto me, Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee, ask of Me and I will give the nations for thy inheritance (Psalms 2:7-8)” And when he will see that Messiah ben Joseph will be slain, he will say before Him: “Master of the World! I ask nothing of you except life! God will say to him: “Even before you said, ‘life,’ your father David prophesied about you as it is written, He asked life of Me, Thou gavest it him (Ps. 21:5) Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 52a
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 201: According to Jewish scripture and tradition, at the End of Days the nations of the world come against Jerusalem in the battle of Gog and Magog. Messiah ben Joseph leads the armies of Israel in battle and dies in the process. Both Elijah and Messiah ben Joseph are forerunners to Messiah ben David, who will come after a period of struggle and trying for the descendents of Israel. Messiah ben Joseph is seen as the pierced Messiah of Zechariah 12:10.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 205: The idea of a “Suffering Messiah” to many in Judaism is a Christian concept, this is not the case however. In some rabbinical traditions, the Messiah, who was one of the first thoughts of God, is in heaven waiting for the day of redemption. In heaven, Elijah and the patriarchs attend to, him. In one scene, from the Talmud the Messiah sits at the gates of Rome unwinding and winding bandages of the suffering and poor, waiting for the call.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 207: R. Y’hoshu’a ben Levi once found Elijah standing at the entrance of the cave or R. Shim’on ben Yohai…He asked him: “When will the Messiah come?” He said to him: “Go, ask him himself” “And where does he sit? “At the entrance of the city [of Rome]” “And what are his marks?” “His marks are that he sits among the poor who suffer of diseases, and while all of them unwind and rewind[the bandages of all their wounds] at once, he unwinds and rewinds them one by one, for he says, ‘Should I be summoned, there must be no delay.’” R. Y’hoshu’a went to him and said to him; “Peace be unto you, my Master and Teacher!” He said to him: “Peace unto you, Son of Levi!” He said to him: when will the Master come?” He said to him: “Today.” R. Y’hoshu’a went to Elijah, who asked him; “What did he tell you?” R. Y’hoshu’s said “[He said to me:] Peace be unto you, Son of Levi!” Elijah said to him: “[By saying this] he assured the World to Come for you and your father.” R. Y’hoshu’a then said to Elijah: “The Messiah lied to me, for he said ‘today I shall come,’ and he did not come.” Elijah said: “This is what he told you: 'Today', If you but hearken to His voice’ (Ps. 95:7) (Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 98a)[12]
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 209: The fifth house [in the heavenly Paradise] is built of onyx and jasper stones, and inlaid stones, and silver and gold, and good pure gold. And around it are rivers of balsam, and before its door flows the River Gihon. And [it has] a canopy of all trees of incense and good scent. And[in it are] beds of gold and silver, and embroidered garments. And there sits Messiah ben David and Elijah and Messiah ben Ephraim. And there is a canopy of incense trees as in the Sanctuary which Moses made in the desert. And all its vessels and pillars are of silver, its covering is gold, its seat is purple. And in it is Messiah ben David who loves Jerusalem. Elijah of blessed memory takes hold of his head, places it in his lap and holds it, and says to him: “Endure the sufferings and the sentence of your Master who makes you suffer because of the sin of Israel.” And thus it is written; He was wounded because of our transgressions, he was crushed because of our iniquities (Isaiah 53:5) until the time when the comes. (“Midrash Konen” BhM 2:29-30)[13]
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 222: Today, the Jews every year commemorate the wait for Elijah at the Passover Seder meal; he is welcomed in every Jewish home with a large goblet of wine placed in the middle of the festive table for him. If he doesn't come, the guests present gobble the wine. According to some traditions there is a 45 day period following the death of Messiah Ben Joseph, before and the appearance of Messiah Ben David, its during this period, Elijah the forerunner of the Messiah makes his appearance.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 226: At that time Michael the great [celestial] prince will rise and blow the shofar three times…and Messiah ben David and Elijah will be revealed. And the two of them will go to Israel who will be [at that time] in the desert of the peoples, and Elijah will say to them; “This is the Messiah.” And he will return their heart [which will be faint] and will strengthen their hand… (T’fillat R. Shim’on ben Yohai, BhM 2:125)[15],[16]
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 230: The battle preceding the death of Messiah ben Joseph is the battle of Gog and Magog, when the nations of the North, Gog and Magog, Persia (Iran), Libya and their allies descend on Israel to after they (The Jews) have been gathered out of the nations after a long period of desolation (Ezekiel 38-39).
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 232: 2 "Son of man, set your face against Gog, of the land of Magog, the prince of Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal, and prophesy against him, 3 "and say, 'Thus says the Lord God: "Behold, I am against you, O Gog, the prince of Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal.11 to take plunder and to take booty, to stretch out your hand against the waste places that are again inhabited, and against a people gathered from the nations, who have acquired livestock and goods, who dwell in the midst of the land. 23 "Thus I will magnify Myself and sanctify Myself, and I will be known in the eyes of many nations. Then they shall know that I am the Lord." ' Ezekiel 38:2,3,11,23
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 238: Behold I will make Jerusalem a cup of staggering unto all the peoples round about (Zech. 12:2). What is “cup of staggering”? [It means] that He will in the future make peoples drink the cup of staggering of blood….when they [Gog and Magog] go up there, what do they? They assign two warriors to every one of the Children of Israel. Why? So that they should not escape. When the heroes of Judah ascend and reach Jerusalem, they pray in their heart…In that hour the Holy One, blessed be He, gives heroism to Judah and they draw their weapons and smite those men on their right and on their left, and slay them (Midrash Tehillim, Psalm 119, ed. Buber pp. 488-89)
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 240: Two men remained in the camp. The name of one of them was Eldad, and then name of the other Medad. And the Holy Spirit descended upon them…and both prophesied as one and said: “In the End of Days, Gog and Magog and their armies will fall into the hands of King Messiah, and for seven years the Children of Israel will light fire form the shares of their weapons; they will not go out to the forest and will not cut down a [single] tree.. (Targum. Yer. To Num. 11;26)[18]
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 246: 23 "Thus he said: 'The fourth beast shall be A fourth kingdom on earth, Which shall be different from all other kingdoms, And shall devour the whole earth, Trample it and break it in pieces. 24 The ten horns are ten kings Who shall arise from this kingdom. And another shall rise after them; He shall be different from the first ones, And shall subdue three kings. 25 He shall speak pompous words against the Most High, Shall persecute the saints of the Most High, And shall intend to change times and law. Then the saints shall be given into his hand For a time and times and half a time. 26 'But the court shall be seated, And they shall take away his dominion, To consume and destroy it forever. Daniel 7: 23-26
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 248: And when the days of the Messiah arrive, Gog and Magog will come up against the Lord of Israel, because they will hear that Israel is without a king and sits in safety. Instantly they will take with them seventy-one nations and go up to Jerusalem, and they will say; “Pharaoh was a fool to command that the males [of the Israelites] be killed and to let the females live. Balaam was an idiot that he wanted to curse them and did not know that their God had blessed them. Haman was insane in that he wanted to kill them, and he did not know their God can save them. I shall not do as they did, but shall fight against their God first, and thereafter I shall slay them…” And the Holy One, blessed be He, will say to him; “You wicked one! You want to wage war against Me? By your life, I shall wage war against you! Instantly the Holy One, blessed be He will cause hailstones, which are hidden in the firmament, to descend upon him, and will bring upon him a great plague… And after him will arise another king, wicked and insolent, and he will wage war against Israel for three months, and his name is Armilus. And these are his marks; he will be bald, one his eyes will be small, the other big. His right arm will be only as long as a hand…..And he will go up to Jerusalem and will slay Messiah ben Joseph…. And thereafter will come Messiah ben David….And he will kill the wick Armilus…And thereafter the Holy One, blessed be He, will gather all Israel who are dispersed here and there. (Midrash waYosha[19])
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 256: R. Alexandri said: “R. Y’hoshua’a ben Levi explained: ‘If they will be righteous, [the Messiah will come] on the clouds of heaven (Daniel 7:13); if they will not be righteous, [he will come] as a poor man riding upon an ass (Zech. 9:9)….King Shabur [Sapur] said to Sh’muel: “You say that the Messiah will come upon an ass; I shall send him a well-groomed horse.” He answered “do you, perchance, have a horse of a hundred colors?” Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 98a[20]
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 264: 1 “At that time Michael shall stand up, The great prince who stands watch over the sons of your people; And there shall be a time of trouble, Such as never was since there was a nation, Even to that time. And at that time your people shall be delivered, Every one who is found written in the book. 2 And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, Some to everlasting life, Some to shame and everlasting contempt. Daniel 12:1-2
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 276: 7 Of the increase of His government and peace There will be no end, Upon the throne of David and over His kingdom, To order it and establish it with judgment and justice From that time forward, even forever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this Isaiah 9:7
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 278: Rabba said in the name of R. Yohanan: “Jerusalem of this World is not like Jerusalem of the World to Come. Jerusalem of This world—anybody who wants to go up to visit her, can do so; but to Jerusalem of the World to Come only those can go up who are invited to come…” And Rabba said in the name of R. Yohanan: “In the future, the Holy One, blessed be He, will elevate Jerusalem by three parasangs…Resh Laqish said: “In the future the Holy One, blessed be He, will add to Jerusalem a thousand gardens, a thousand towers, a thousand fortresses, and a thousand passages, and each of them will be like sepphoris in its tranquil days, and there were in it 180,000 marketplaces of merchants of pot dishes.” (Babylonian Talmud Bab. Bath. 75b)[24]
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 282: Original name Simeon Bar Kosba, Kosba also spelled Koseba, Kosiba, or Kochba, also called Bar Koziba, Jewish leader who led a bitter but unsuccessful revolt (AD 132–135) against Roman dominion in Palestine.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 286: Enraged by these measures, the Jews rebelled in 132, the dominant and irascible figure of Simeon bar Kosba at their head. Reputedly of Davidic descent, he was hailed as the Messiah by the greatest rabbi of the time, Akiva ben Yosef, who also gave him the title Bar Kokhba (“Son of the Star”), a messianic allusion. Bar Kokhba took the title nasi goreng (“prince”) and struck his own coins, with the legend “Year 1 of the liberty of Jerusalem.”
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 323: 4 Feb Thursday World Cancer Day
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 330: 8 May Saturday World Ovarian Cancer Day
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 331: 8 May Saturday World Red Cross and Red Crescent Day
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 353: cerebrate4.gif" width="50%" />
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 354:
    Unnamed bisexual cerebrate.

    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 355:

    Cerebrates were zerg brood leaders. They were originally created by the Overmind as intermediate commanders but were removed from the Swarm's power structure by the Queen of Blades. Unnamed cerebrate. Kerrigan seized control of the cerebrate by severing its ties to the Overmind. It acted as her lieutenant and commander for her Swarms during the Brood War. Unnamed cerebrate, created to secure the Argus stone. Unnamed cerebrate, aided in the assault on Aridas, and commanded from in a cavern near the frontlines. (Lähde: Starcraft Wiki)
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 362: World Day for African and Afrodescendant Culture
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 364: 11 February International Day of Women and Girls Science
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 375: 6 April International Day of Sport for Development and Peace
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 383: International Day of Living Together in Peace
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 387: 8 June World Littered Oceans Day
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 393: 23 August International Day for the Remembrance of the Slave Trade
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 397: 21 September International Day of Peace
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 398: 28 September International Day for the Universal Access to Information
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 405: First Thursday in November International Day of Violence and Bullying at School, including Cyberbullying
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 409: 10 November World Science Day for Peace and Development
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 412: 16 November International Day for Tolerance
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 417: 1 December World AIDS Day
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 418: 3 December International Day of Persons with Disabilities
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 419: 10 December Human Rights Day
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 420: 18 December International Migrants Day
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 426: UNESCO proclaims a Zero Tolerance Policy Against All Forms Of Harassment Day
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 444: In Sheffield, there was Philosophy for Creatives on World Philosophy Day by Rosie Carnall.In this workshop you will develop and explore big questions in group discussion before working on your own piece of creative writing. The discussion activities open up creative thinking to get you inspired and full of ideas. There will be an opportunity to share from your work if you wish to. This workshop will be lively, fun, creative and thought provoking. "Mind-blowing!" according to a previous participant -in a good way! It includes structured activities and space to do your own writing. Come with an open mind and something to write on -thinking hats are optional.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 446: The Coimbra Association of Philosophy Teachers marks World Philosophy Day 2021 by providing a new activity sequence plan entitled "Freedom of expression and social media" building on W. C. Cliford's principle of epistemic responsibility.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 450: In Mexico's Conde Rul Museum of Guanajuato -Plaza de la Paz, they organized the conference "The Natural Desire to Know" (November 18, 12:00h). In collaboration with the State Institute of Culture, Mexican Cultural Centre of Nottingham, the digital marketing consultancy and audiovisual production "E Digital". With the special participation of Dr. Juan De Dios Martínez Lozornio, Dr. Gilberto Martiñón Cano and Eduardo Estala Rojas.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 452: In Como, Italy, the festival ‘A due voci -dialogues of music and philosophy’ takesplace in Como as part of UNESCO's World Philosophy Day. It presents the projects selected by the Call for projects launched last Julyby the organizers. All the information about the initiatives and the young musicians and philosophers involved. Is available in the following link.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 454: El Heraldo Chihuahua (Mexico) contributed this: “Every third Thursday of November, World Philosophy Day is celebrated, with the main purpose of revaluing the role of philosophical reflection in all aspects of our lives, in a world that seems to need more and more of this intellectual resource. The need to understand is imperative. The concern for thought, and especially for philosophical thought, appears worldwide when we face a global wave of irrational attitudes and resources that complicate our usual coexistence, generating problems of various kinds. But it is a concern that indicates that we still have conscience."
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 456: Santiago de Chile, Chile. “The importance of teaching philosophy in Human Rights Education” by Universidad Católica Silva Henríquez. Vrt. kohta 4 yllä.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 458: Bristol, UK was celebrating World Philosophy Day and the new Philosophy programme by University of the West of England (launching September 2022). Join us for an evening of discussion and debate -all welcome, no previous philosophy experience required!
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 460: The Brussels team notes that Philosophy is often considered to be an intellectual activity and not very practical. However, a basic training in philosophy used to be considered essential before embarking on further study in a whole range of subjects. Over thousands of years, philosophy has been the mother of all sciences and a key driving force in human progress. This year we will be looking at how ‘philosophy in the classical tradition’ can actively contribute to finding solutions to our many crises, help us find more sustainable ways of living and develop the inner potential of the human being. The event will consist of five talks of about 20 minutes each, with a break after the third speaker. Topics covered will include philosophy as the art of living, learning how to think, inner development and transformation, the role of philosophy in promoting active citizenship and the universal laws and timeless principles of the perennial and hermetic philosophy. For those you can, the suggested donation for the live stream is £8 (£5cons), this will help to support our activities, thank you!
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 462: And here the ladies of Sevilla, Spain: On the occasion ofthe celebration of World Philosophy Day on November 18, the class of "Gender and Criticism of p Ideologies" of the 4th year of the Degree in Humanities and 5th year of the double degree in Humanities and Translation and Interpreting has prepared a series ofposters and videos to publicize current female philosophers.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 464: München, Germany. “Long Philosophy Night!” By Lange Nacht der Philosophie. World Philosophy Day is the ideal occasion for hosting a ‘Long Night’. We want to provide a platform for philosophy and bring together friends of wisdom. The whole thing should be a celebration of thinking, but also an opportunity for all those interested in philosophy to meet again or to get to know each other.The Long Night of Philosophy will now take place for the fourth time on November 18, 2021. For this we need your support!
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 466: Mannheim, Germany. World Day of Philosophy 2021: Public lecture "Responsibility for the Future and Climate Ethics". Public lecture with reception on the World Day of Philosophy with a greeting by Rector Prof. Dr. Thomas Puhl by Mannheim University. The lecture will focus on the question of how far individuals must or should feel obliged to contribute to climate protection. Hold on to your pants!
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 468: Lévis, Québec. On the occasion of World Philosophy Day 2021 the Fleur de Lys Literary Foundation will host the conference‘Philotherapy or when philosophy helps us-A review of the main books on practical philosophy’. Panelists will discuss a A short history of philotherapy; More Plato, Less Prozac! Lou Marinoff, 1999; Plato, not Prozac! Philosophy as a remedy, Lou Marinoff, 2000.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 470: According to the Quebecois, "PHYLOTHERAPY", the term is no longer appropriate today because of the definition of the word "therapy" itself. The latter implies means "to cure or relieve illnesses". However, philosophical consultation does not aim at such an such an objective. Moreover, in some countries, the use of the term "THERAPY" is regulated and often reserved for the medical field. Finally, the term "PHILOTHERAPY" was initially used to draw attention to the fact that attention to the fact that philosophers were now offering consultations and opening specialized practices for this purpose specialized practices open to all. It was a good marketing move since the term has the attention of the media and the public. Today, the term "PHILOTHERAPY"has been abandoned in favor of "PHILOSOPHY CONSULTATION" offered by "PHILOSOPHES CONULTANTS". "CONULTANT" has even more traction now.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 472: Lausanne, Switzerland. Nuit de la Philosophie by Nouvelle Acropole Suisse. After the first Philosophy Night in Zurich in 2016 was a great success with more than 700 visitors, the number of visitors increased steadily with a peak of more than 2100 visitors in 2019. In 2020, the event had to be held online. General theme 2021: Philosophy, an art of living. If there is a discipline that can help us to live in a world that is now volatile, uncertain, complex and ambiguous, but also to build the future on a more secure and stable basis, it is philosophy.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 474: Rome, Italy. ‘World Philosophy Day –Philosophy for the Futures’ bythe Italian Ministry of Education, TheDirectorate General for School Regulations, Evaluation andthe internationalization of the national education system of the Ministry of Education in collaboration with the Italian National Commission Italian National Commission for UNESCO.The Italian Ministry of Education, Professor Patrizio Bianchi, will open the celebration.the Secretary General of the National ItalianCommission UNESCO and The National Coordiator of Italy UNESCO ASPnet, will discuss the role of philosophy for next generation in the global contest.In the First Session, Luciano Floridi, philosopher, and Cristina Becchio, scientist, will speak about the importance of philosophy for reimaging the future and education.Inthe Second Session, experts,teachers,researchers,and students will discuss about new philosophical practices to make philosophy accessible to all. Ils sont fous, les Romains.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 476: Cerignola, Italy.‘Philosophical Paths, Philosophically -Agenda 2030’ by Club Unesco Cerignola. For one evening, our Old Earth is transformed into a long philosophical trail made up of the narrating voices of the young and old students of our schools. They will demonstrate, with their words, how the protection of the Environment, health, human rights, enshrined in the 2030 Agenda, are needs expressed by both ancient philosophers and current thinkers. Moreover, walking through the small streets that represent our historical heritage, we could be pervaded by those cultural values that identify us and inspire the desire to be more responsible.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 481: Lisbon, Portugal. Dia mundia da filosofia by the Externato João XXIII .“In this atypical year, in which our lives are so busy and so full, we mark this day with simplicity. But meeting what is necessary and so primordial in the world of Philosophy: Shop to Think. Thus, without artifice, we leave to the community of the Externato João XXIII, the challenge of shopping to think and seek a question for an answer, this is a philosophical exercise par excellence. It intends to stimulate our critical and creative thinking. The story is told of a wise man who knew the right answer to any question from and about the Universe. It was 42. However, he did not know the question it was an answer to. Which question would you suggest?
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 483: Madrid, Spain. “Día mundial de la Filosofía” by Más Filosofía. Despite the exceptional situation in which we find ourselves and the restrictions that this entails in terms of the possibility of carrying out large-scale face-to-face events, Más Filosofía has decided to continue with our project, one more year, to celebrate World Philosophy Day. In this edition we will try to carry out both online and face-to-face activities (as long as the restrictions allow it). What about, we have not the foggiest as yet.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 485: Santa Cruz de Tenerife, Spain: “Philosophy, Future and what now?” by University of la Lacuna. Date: November 11, 2021. Place: Salón de Grados (1st year students, Philosophy), Aula 4.6 (2nd year students, Future), Aula 4.5 (3rd year students, What now?), Seminar 3 (4th year students, TBD.). Philosophy Section. Free admission at the following link.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 489: Bhubaneswar, India. Speaking on the occasion, Prof.R.V. Raja Kumar, Director, IIT Bhubaneswar said that World Philosophy Day is celebrated to promote respect for human dignity and diversity. He stressed the fact that philosophy being an important subject is discussed across the world. IIT Bhubaneswar being one of the premier institutes of higher learning endeavors to promote the study of philosophy to make our students maintain the connect to the philosophy and the related sensitivities. He emphasized the need to teach philosophy at all levels, especially to the students of science and technology as has been done at IIT Bhubaneswar. He opined that it is needed more for the youngsters today. He also presented an overview of the various courses being offered at School of Humanities, Social Sciences and Management (SHSSM) at IIT Bhubaneswar.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 491: Bamberg, Germany. Unesco-Welltag der Philosophie by Bamberg Universität. Man is only fully human where he plays (Friedrich Schiller). Play is still a largely unexamined phenomenon in ethics education. Despite the numerous possibilities of using it (e.g. as a role play), the traditional text discussion is still the standard. In interaction, the participants and the lecturer will discuss and test different possibilities of a game-centered ethics education. The central question is: Which competencies can be opened up through the use of playful methods? To make sure that it does not just remain theoretical, we offer all participating students a city tour of a different kind: By means of a rally on the app Action-Bound, the participants get to know Bamberg not only with its well-known sights, but also from a philosophical point of view. In addition to answering questions about the content, there are also smaller but philosphically no less important tasks to complete.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 493: Lyon, France. ‘La philosophie, un art de vivre’ by Nouvelle Acropole, Lyon.Un après-midi d’immersion dans la philosophie comme un art de vivre! (sur Zoom).Conférences et ateliers, samedi 20 novembre de 14h à 18h30. Accessibles à tous francophones. Un évènement inédit, dans le cadre de La Nuit de la Philosophie à Lyon.
    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 499: Moscow, Russia. The Russian Philosophical Society and the National University of Science and Technologies «MISiS» will host no less than 3 colorful events.

    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 500: 1) Russian Philosophical Society: International Conference "Philosophy and Society: 100 years of the Institute of Philosophy of the Russian Academy of Sciences" with the participation of the Board of Directors of the Institutes of Philosophy of the CIS countries with the invitation of other foreign participants, November 19, 2021 (World Philosophy Day). All interested teachers of the SNTL department were invited to participate in the conference. The form of participation was determined by each teacher individually (listeners, speakers). Some are good in one, others in the other. Students, undergraduates and postgraduates can also join this event but only as listeners.

    xxx/ellauri148.html on line 501: 2) Naumenko O.A. Special meeting of the Philosophical Circle of the SNTL Department dedicated to the World Philosophy Day. Date: 19.11.2021 14.30 Topic: Philosophical aspects of the problem of artificial intelligence.

    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">E. Saarinen et al.


    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LIMAA

    Limaa


    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 45:
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 54: Tung said he prefers teams with cross-cultural backgrounds. For example, Zhang Sheng, co-founder of Wish, is a Chinese who once studied in the U.S., while another co-founder of the company Peter Szulczewski is a Jew from east Europe. He explained that Americans tend to focus on domestic market and ignore overseas opportunities. But teams with multinational backgrounds are more likely to set their eyes on global market. For example, around 50% of Wish’s revenue comes from overseas market.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 358: Jesus Christ Superstar on Norman Jewisonin ohjaama elokuva vuodelta 1973. Se perustuu Tim Ricen ja Andrew Lloyd Webberin samannimiseen musikaaliin, ja sen pääosissa ovat Ted Neeley, Carl Anderson, Yvonne Elliman ja Barry Dennen. Elokuva sai Oscar-ehdokkuuden parhaasta musiikista. Video-oppaassa vuodelta 1994 Asko Alanen piti elokuvaa yritteliäänä mutta vanhentuneena ja antoi sille kaksi tähteä viidestä, mikä vastaa sanallista arviota ”keskinkertainen”.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 360: According to the Anglo-Saxons, the film centers on the conflict between Judas and Jesus during the week of the crucifixion of Jesus. Needless to say, Neeley, Anderson, and Elliman were nominated for Golden Globe Awards in 1974 for their portrayals of Jesus, Judas, and Mary Magdalene, respectively. It attracted criticism from a few religious groups and received mixed reviews from critics.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 364: Roger Ebert gave the film three stars out of four, calling it "a bright and sometimes breathtaking retelling" of the source material. He praised it as a improved version of the "commercial shlock" of the source material, "being light instead of turgid" and "outward-looking instead of narcissistic". He applaud the portrayal of the titular character as "human, strong and reachable", only achieved elsewhere by The Gospel According to St. Matthew (1964) and The Last Temptation of Christ (1988).
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 366: Conversely, Howard Thompson of The New York Times wrote, "Broadway and Israel meet head on and disastrously in the movie version of the rock opera 'Jesus Christ Superstar,' produced in the Biblical locale. The mod-pop glitter, the musical frenzy and the neon tubing of this super-hot stage bonanza encasing the Greatest Story are now painfully magnified, laid bare and ultimately patched beneath the blue, majestic Israeli sky, as if by a natural judgment." Arthur D. Murphy of Variety wrote that the film "in a paradoxical way is both very good and very disappointing at the same time. The abstract film concept ... veers from elegantly simple through forced metaphor to outright synthetic in dramatic impact."
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 368: Gene Siskel of the Chicago Tribune gave the film two-and-a-half stars out of four and called the music "more than fine," but found the character of Jesus "so confused, so shapeless, the film cannot succeed in any meaningful way." Siskel also agreed with the accusations of the film being anti-Semitic. Charles Champlin of the Los Angeles Times wrote, "The faults are relative, the costs of an admirable seeking after excellence, and the many strong scenes, visually and dramatically, in 'Superstar' have remarkable impact: the chaos of the temple, the clawing lepers, the rubrics of the crucifixion itself." Gary Arnold of The Washington Post panned the film as "a work of kitsch" that "does nothing for Christianity except to commercialize it.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 372: Nevertheless, the film as well as the musical were criticized by some religious groups. As a New York Times article reported, "When the stage production opened in October 1971, it was criticized not only by some Jews as anti-Semitic, but also by some Catholics and Protestants as blasphemous in its portrayal of Jesus as a young man who might even be interested in sex." A few days before the film version's release, the National Jewish Community Relations Advisory Council described it as an "insidious work" that was "worse than the stage play" in dramatizing "the old falsehood of the Jews' collective responsibility for the death of Jesus," and said it would revive "religious sources of anti-Semitism." Jesus argued in response that the film "never was meant to be, or claimed to be an authentic or deep theological work. Just humdrum everyday anti-semitism."
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 374: Tim Rice said Jesus was seen through Judas' eyes as a mere human being. Some Christians found this remark, as well as the fact that the musical did not show the resurrection, to be blasphemous. Jesus var ingen Spartakus, för helvete. While the actual resurrection was not shown, the closing scene of the movie subtly alludes to the resurrection (though, according to Jewison's commentary on the DVD release, the scene was not planned this way). Some found Judas too sympathetic; in the film, it states that he wants to give the thirty pieces of silver to the poor, which, although Biblical, leaves out his ulterior motives. According to the black policeman in Whitstaple Pearl, ulterior motives usually means sex. The policeman is as talkative as John, and the detective cook lady looks a lot like Kirsi Riski. Not a comfortable thought.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 376: Biblical purists pointed out a small number of deviations from biblical text as additional concerns; for example, Pilate himself having the dream instead of his wife, and Catholics argue the line "for all you care, this bread could be my body" is too Protestant in theology, although Jesus does say in the next lines, "This is my blood you drink. This is my body you eat. Fresh cut from my butt."
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 381: Jesus Christ Superstar is a Rock Opera and (subverted?) Passion Play by Andrew Lloyd Webber and Tim Rice. Originally released as a Concept Album in 1970 (when Lloyd Webber and Rice were still in their very early twenties, no less!), it made its way to the Broadway and London stage in 1971, and was adapted into a film directed by Norman Jewison in 1973. An updated version was recorded sometime around 2000 by Webber's Really Useful Group for PBS. A filmed version of the UK arena tour starring Tom Munchin as Judas was released on DVD and digital in 2012, and a live adaptation starring John Lennon as Jesus, Sara Bareilles as Mary Magdalene and Alice Cooper as Herod that aired on NBC in 2018. The show lives on in stage productions and tours (and even non-theatrical tribute albums from fans who were more attracted to it as an album than a show) to this day. Inspired by… The Four Gospels of The Bible (specifically the arrival in Jerusalem and subsequent crucifixion of Jesus), it chronicles the last seven days of Jesus' life, focusing mainly on the characters of Jesus, Judas and Mary Magdalene. It's regarded among Andrew Lloyd Webber's best works, which is not saying much. It's a pseudo-sequel to Joseph and the Amazing Technicolor Dreamcoat, though this took a bit more liberty with the source material and is considerably less playful.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 384: How much you end up sympathising with him is, of course, up to the interpretation of the audience. Either he was a pawn in God's/Jesus' plan, a pawn in the Pharisees' plans, a disgruntled terrorist, or a misguided ho-jay who ultimately chose his fate. (Or a mix).
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 388: Pontius Pilate was also given some different perspectives. In the musical he does not want to execute Jesus, thinking he is just another nut case who doesn't deserve death and is utterly baffled why the mob wants him killed. He only goes through with the execution because he was given no other choice.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 389: A similar impression is given in the Bible. Tatu Vaaskivi argues on similar lines in his unforgettable Pyhä kevät. That or not wanting to be bossed around. Many, many adaptations have been made over the centuries, in which Judas, Pilate, and/or the Jews have been blamed to a greater or lesser, sometimes very extreme degree.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 391: In the 2000 film, Jesus comes off more than a little selfish in response to Judas in his early scenes, when Judas is protesting Mary's spending money on expensive foot ointments instead of the poor:

    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 394: Mary Magdalene (whose characterization as a former prostitute is Alternative Character Interpretation all by itself) gets scenes that show her to be spiritual and in tune with Jesus' message. However, seen through Judas' eyes, she comes off as a Yes-Woman constantly telling Jesus that "everything's alright" rather than confronting him about the building problems, as Judas tries to do.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 396: On a different note, whether or not Christ is actually divine is ambiguous. There is evidence both for (his prophecy to Peter and Judas) and against (Jesus running from the lepers instead of healing them, and his prayers in Gethsemane) in the music, and it is typically left to the individual production to sort it out, usually in Judas' "Jesus Christ Superstar" number and after Jesus' death, where some productions will throw in a hint that he was resurrected later.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 398: The big-lipped alligator trope (exemplified by Alice Cooper playing King Herod)is named after the random musical number sung by a big-lipped alligator towards the end of the film All Dogs Go to Heaven. A scene that comes right the fuck out of now
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 402: Crossing the Line Twice trope: Pain is funny. Therefore, more pain must be even funnier!"
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 405: However, if a show goes far enough with its violence, it may end up crossing the line not once but twice, as it goes around the planet and crosses it again. This second crossing takes the violence from sick back to funny in its ridiculous extremes. Similar to So Bad, It's Good, but done quite intentionally.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 407: King Herod is a genocidal king, one who ordered the mass-slaughter of Jewish babies, which is why Jesus was born in stable to refugee parents. He also is the one who determines Jesus is a fraud and sends him back to Pilate. Yet his song number is a bouncy plea for Jesus to perform miracles while bopping around. The 2012 version turns him into a talk show host, where he asks the viewers to vote if Jesus is a miracle worker or a fraud. He gets a round of applause after his song, despite the audience knowing that he sealed Jesus's fate and that he's set the ball rolling for the climactic crucifixion.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 415: It probably originates from the old days, when the homosexuality taboo was serious enough that every gay pairing was considered a Crack Pairing, so when authors wrote same-sex characters as very intimate with each other, audiences largely accepted that they were just very good friends, and moved on, or when authors wrote outright references to homosexuality, most just laughed at the sheer absurdity of the thought.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 417: Still, many Yaoi Fans and Yuri Fans willingly interpret any interaction as potentially gay even for those specifically stated by their creators to be straight (in which case the author may be very annoyed by the fans' insistence otherwise).
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 423: In the 2018 live production, John Legend as Jesus is a Cuddle Bug, hugging his various followers and shaking the audience's hands when they reach out.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 425: Since the focal point of the play is the relationship between Jesus and Judas, some degree of Ho Yay was inevitable. But this degree? ...
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 429: Judas is extremely bothered by Jesus's tolerance for letting Mary Magdalene "kiss you and stroke your hair" and consistently picks fights with her when they're both onstage. Thematically, his problem with Mary is that she represents the degradation he perceives Christ as having fallen into, but it's easy to read jealousy into the dynamic.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 431: In most productions, Judas's ultimate decision to betray Jesus is immediately preceded by him seeing Jesus and Mary go off together.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 444: In the 2000 version of "Heaven on Their Minds", Judas pleads to Jesus while they are alone together, with lots of Judas getting into Jesus's personal space, and hesitant, delicate touches to Jesus's bare skin. Compare the 1973 version of "Heaven on Their Minds" which has Judas overlooking the group from a distance and talking to himself.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 450: Some of the looks exchanged between Munchin's Judas and Ben Forster's Jesus (or even just glances in the general direction of the other character) could easily be classed as 'longing'.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 451: During "The Last Supper," where Jesus and Judas get up in each other's faces and slap each other around, some of the apostles genuinely look as though they're watching a couple have a screaming row.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 457: Judas walks in on Jesus and Mary holding each other right after "I Don't Know How to Love Him", and, angered by it, flings them from the swing they're sitting on, helps Jesus up, and grabs his face as if he's trying to pull him in for a kiss. Jesus throws him off and a crushed Judas runs offstage leading into "Damned For All Time", leaving one with the implication that Jesus's rejection is a key factor in Judas's decision to betray him.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 463: Narm is a moment that is supposed to be serious, but due to either over-sappiness, poor execution, excessive Melodrama, unneeded use of foul language, or the sheer absurdity of the situation, the drama is lost to the point of surpassing "cheesy" and becoming unintentionally funny. Sometimes also known as "Cringe": evoking dissatisfaction or even disgust from the poor execution, but said poor execution also evokes a kind of humour to make fun of.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 465: In the original album, during "Pilate and Christ" when a Roman soldier says "Someone Chrois', king of da Jeeewwwsss" in the Cockney accent.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 467: You can even see Christ cracking up a little when Simon starts singing in his face. Corpsing?
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 469: "Corpsing" (also called "breaking") is actor-speak for having an unscripted fit of laughter onstage, so-called because the worst time to have the giggles is when one is playing a corpse. Corpsing doesn't necessarily mean that the material is especially funny (though, of course, it can be), or that the actors aren't taking it seriously; it just happens, and even excellent actors can corpse. Many actors try to cover this by covering their mouth and muffling the sounds they make. When this is done, a fit of laughter can rather haphazardly be turned into violent sobbing, with varying levels of success. Of course, that only helps if violent crying is appropriate for the scene (again, playing a corpse leaves you in trouble, as corpses don't cry either — usually).
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 477: Caiaphas and the other priests worry that if Jesus' followers launch a rebellion, Rome will retaliate by crushing Judea. Later, we see a mob of Judeans intimidating and manipulating Pontius Pilate, a Roman official. So, which is it? Are the Romans a ruthless occupying force that will smash Judea for any insubordination, or weak leaders seeking to pacify their subjects out of fear?
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 479: Both. The Romans are a government, and governments have to walk a fine line when it comes to dissent, because the people outnumber law enforcement, and killing or imprisoning lots of dissenters, while effective in the short term, means you have fewer subjects. Pilate could put down the mob with violence, but why would he do all that over one guy who, frankly, is kind of a problem for Rome, anyway? It doesn't help that Jesus does nothing to speak in his own defense: Pilate gets frustrated with Jesus' answers and eventually says good riddance to Jesus and his obvious death wish.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 481: However the Romans overall clearly have the upper hand in the relationship. It's probably worth keeping in mind that there was a Jewish rebellion against the Romans that took place not long after the crucifixion and...well, let's just say it didn't exactly succeed in overthrowing the Romans...
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 483: The Roman Empire has enough troops to brutally crush any Judean uprising (and indeed did so during the Jewish–Roman Wars that started only a few decades after Jesus's death). Pontius Pilate, the prefect of Judea, doesn't. If Judea rebels, there is a pretty good chance that Pilate will be killed by the mob, and even if he escapes he will be disgraced and his political career will come to an end. The fact that afterwards the Roman emperor will send in his legions to deal with Judea is cold comfort.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 493: Paul Bötticher (2 November 1827 – 22 December 1891) was a German biblical scholar and orientalist, sometimes regarded as one of the greatest orientalists of the 19th century. Lagarde´s strong support of anti-Semitism, vocal opposition to Christianity, racial Darwinism and anti-Slavism are viewed as having been among the most influential in supporting the ideology of Nazism.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 501: Germany is the totality of all German-feeling, German-thinking, German-willing Germans: In this sense, every one of us is a traitor if he does not consider himself personally accountable in every moment of his life for the existence, fortune and future of the fatherland, and each is a hero and liberator if he does.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 503: In his 1887 essay "Jews and Indo-Germans", he wrote: “One would have to have a heart of steel to not feel sympathy for the poor Germans and, by the same token, to not hate the Jews, to not hate and despise those who – out of humanity! – advocate for the Jews or are too cowardly to crush these vermin. Trichinella and bacilli should not be negotiated with, trichinella and bacilli should also not be nurtured, they would be destroyed as quickly and as thoroughly as possible. The problem is, guys like Paul Böttinger are like lice, there is no way to exterminate them for good. Where there are simians, their lice will also thrive.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 507: cer_cropped_retouched.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 509:
    Nietzsche olisi motannut Spenceriä kuonoon. Rockwellia on nähtävästi jo motattu.

    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 511: Richard Bertrand Spencer on tunnettu amerikkalainen valkoisen ylivallan kannattaja, valkoinen nationalisti, all-right -aktivisti ja identitaari. Spencer on opiskellut eri yliopistoissa muun muassa "kirjallisuutta ja humanistisia aineita". Vuonna 2007 Spencer erotettiin amerikkalaisesta konservatiivilehdestä äärimmäisten mielipiteidensä takia. Vuonna 2010 Spencer perusti alternativeright.com-sivuston. Hän loi omien sanojensa mukaan nimityksen all-right. Vuonna 2017 Spencer johti monia ääri­oikeistolaisia mielen­osoituksia Yhdysvalloissa. Spencer on esittänyt muun muassa "rauhan­omaista etnistä puhdistusta". Tavoitteena oli pelkästään valkoisista koostuva Yhdysvallat. Tavoitteen lyhenne on Ctrl-Alt-Del.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 513: Spencerin puhe elokuussa 2017 johti mellakoihin, jossa äärioikeisto ja sen vastustajat ottivat yhteen. Yksi ihminen kuoli. Onnexi se oli vääränvärinen.
    xxx/ellauri149.html on line 520: Rockwell denied the Holocaust and believed that Martin Luther King Jr. was a tool for Jewish Communists wanting to rule the white community. He blamed the civil rights movement on the Jews. He regarded Hitler as the White savior of the twentieth century. He viewed black people as a primitive, lethargic race who desired only simple pleasures and a life of irresponsibility and supported the resettlement of all African Americans in a new African state to be funded by the U.S. government. As a supporter of racial segregation, he agreed with and quoted many leaders of the Black nationalism movement such as Elijah Muhammad and Malcolm X. In later years, Rockwell became increasingly aligned with other Neo-Nazi groups, leading the World Union of National Socialists.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Gonorrhé de
    BALLSACK


    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Comtes droolatiques

    Leikkisää


    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 87: Her father Arsene Lupin was the grandson of the Marshal General of France, Maurice, Comte de Saxe, an out-of-wedlock son of Augustus II the Strong, king of Poland and elector of Saxony, and a cousin to the sixth degree to Kings Louis XVI, Louis XVIII and Charles X of France. This is probably where she got her very masculine gender expression. Unfortunately, Sand´s mother, Sophie-Victoire Delaborde, was a commoner, [citation was very badly needed], her mother was the daughter of a bird-seller, who, curiously enough, lived in the 'Street of the Birds' (Quai des Oiseaux) in Paris.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 93: Besides a white rabbit, Aurore greatly admired General Murat (especially when he wore his uniform) and was quite convinced he was a fairy prince. Her mother made her a uniform too, not like the general´s, of course, but an exact copy of her father´s. It consisted of a white cashmere vest with sleeves fastened by gold buttons, over which was a loose pelisse, trimmed with black fur, while the breeches were of yellow cashmere embroidered with gold. The boots of red morocco had spurs attached; at her side hung a sabre and round her waist was a sash of crimson silk cords. In this guise Aurore was presented by Murat to his friends, but though she was intensely proud of her uniform, the little aide-de-camp found the fur and the gold very hot and heavy, and was always thankful to change it for the black silk dress and black mantilla worn by Spanish children. One does not know in which costume she must have looked most strange. I would vote for the Scrooge McDuck style high hat.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 95: Sand was one of many notable 19th-century women who chose to wear male attire in public. For this, she was better known in anglo-saxon circles than Balzac and Hugo in the 1830´s. In 1800, the police issued an order requiring women to apply for a permit in order to wear male clothing. Some women applied for health, occupational, or recreational reasons (e.g., horse riding), but many women chose to wear pants and other traditional male attire in public without receiving a permit. They did so as well for practical reasons, but also at times to subvert dominant stereotypes and to practice same sex relationships.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 97: Sand was one of the women who wore men´s clothing without a permit, justifying it as being less expensive and far sturdier than the typical dress of a noblewoman at the time. Haha. In addition to being comfortable, Sand´s male attire enabled her to circulate more freely in Paris than most of her female contemporaries, and gave her increased access to venues from which women were often barred, even women of her social standing, like all-male steam baths. Also scandalous was Sand´s smoking tobacco in public; neither peerage nor gentry had yet sanctioned the free indulgence of women in such a habit, especially in public (though Franz Liszt´s paramour Marie d´Agoult affected this as well, smoking even larger cigars than George).
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 99: While there were many contemporary critics of her comportment, many people accepted her behaviour until they became shocked with the subversive tone of her novels. Those who found her writing admirable were not bothered by her ambiguous or rebellious public behaviour. Victor Hugo commented "George Sand cannot determine whether she is male or female. I entertain a high regard for all my colleagues, but it is not my place to decide whether she is my sister or my brother. I bet s/he doesn´t know her/himself." She engaged in an intimate romantic relationship with actress Marie Dorval. She was buried in sand behind the chapel at Nohant. In 1880 her children sold the rights to her literary estate for 125,000 Francs[28] (equivalent to 36 kg worth of gold, or 1.3 million dollars in 2015 USD). Quite a handsome net worth for a lady. Sand often performed her theatrical works in her small private theatre at the Nohant estate. Sand was all for the bourgeois revolution but no communist. Victor Hugo, in the eulogy he gave at her funeral, said "the lyre was within her, so no wonder nothing else could fit in."
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 101: Honoré de Balzac, who knew Sand personally, once said that if someone like himself thought that she wrote badly, it was because his own standards of criticism were inadequate. He also noted that her treatment of imagery in her works showed that her writing had an exceptional subtlety, having the ability to "virtually put the image in the word, and the lyre you know where." Alfred de Vigny referred to her as "Sappho".
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 103: Fyodor Dostoevsky "read widely in the numerous novels of George Sand" and translated her La dernière Aldini in 1844, but "discovered to his dismay that the work had already appeared in Russian". In his mature period, he expressed an ambiguous attitude towards her. For instance, in his novella Notes from Underground the narrator refers to the sentiments he expresses as, "I laugh off at that point the European, inexplicably lofty subtleties of George Sand".
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 105: The American poet Wilt Whatman cited Sand´s novel Consuelo as a personal favorite, and the sequel to this novel, La Comtesse de Rudolstadt, contains at least a couple of passages that appear to have had a very direct influence on him. As a gayperson to another gayperson. Virginia Woolfilla oli varmasti samansuuntaisia internal strifejä vaikkei käyttänytkään miehen nimeä.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 142: Saint-Denis, le plus célèbre des saints « céphalophores », est souvent représenté portant sa tête, iconographie fréquente des martyrs décapités. Selon d'anciens récits, le saint se serait relevé, aurait ramassé sa tête, et aurait marché jusqu'au lieu de sa sépulture. Outre la tête coupée, il est reconnaissable grâce à ses attributs, la mitre et les chaînes. La façade de la cathédrale Notre-Dame de Paris en offre un exemple sur le piédroit du Portail de la Vierge.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 144: D'après les Vies de saint Denis, écrites à l'époque carolingienne et faisant suite à l'invention de l'abbé de Saint-Denis, Hilduin, incarcérés dans l'île de Lutèce, Denis et ses diacres, saint Eleuthère et saint Rustique, empruntèrent les chemins, qui seront nommés rue Montmartre, rue du Faubourg-Montmartre et rue des Martyrs, pour gagner la butte Montmartre où ils sont décapités.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 145: Denis décapité aurait ensuite marché vers le nord pendant six kilomètres, sa tête sous le bras, traversant Montmartre jusqu'à un lieu qui s'appelle aujourd'hui Saint-Denis. À la fin de son trajet, il donna sa tête à une femme pieuse originaire de la noblesse romaine et nommée Catulla, puis s'écroula. On l'ensevelit à cet endroit précis et on y édifia une basilisque en son honneur.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 203: Practically everyone knows Godard’s classic pronouncement, “All you need for a movie is a girl and a putz,” but a 1989 interview contains one of the more caustic charges Godard levels at cinema, that “Cinema is an ideology based on men living out through their imaginations what they could not do to women.” This chauvinist pig who openly played out his own marital problems with Anna-Kaarina in their collaborations of the ‘60s, now abrazes other toxic males for similar diversions.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 216: In the New Testament, both Matthew (14:1-11) and Mark (6:14-29) tell of the famous banquet story in which Herodias, having grown angry at John the Baptist for saying she could not marry her ex-husband’s brother, asks her daughter to request John’s head from her half-uncle as payment for her dance. Although neither of these sources mention Salome by name, we can learn of her from Flavius Josephus’ Jewish Antiquities of the year 93-94 (Book XVIII, Chapter 5, 4).
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 220: Moreau underlines the sacredness of the scene, but also warns of the proverbial power of the femme fatale (a seductive woman who lures men into dangerous situations—a popular subject among Symbolist artists) as one who can be fatal to any man—even saints.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 222: Its symbolism is ambiguous. Does it signal lust, or is it a symbol of purity? Mieti sitä. Moreau’s typically enigmatic approach made him a target for the promoters of Naturalism, most notably Émile Zola, who accused him of retreating into his dreams and offering an artistic response to the challenge posed by science—one that couldn’t possibly have value in the modern age. Such criticism hurt him deeply and only fueled Moreau’s purposeful cultivation of ambiguity.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 228: Furthermore, it is quite possible that Moreau was acquainted with Flaubert’s 1862 Salammbô and with Mallarmé’s 1864 Hérodiade, which would have influenced his approach.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 232: The fictional title character, a priestess and the daughter of Hamilcar Barca, the foremost Carthaginian general, is the object of the obsessive lust of Matho, a leader of the mercenaries.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 237: Matho (joka on ruumiikas kuten Flaubert izekin) steals the sacred veil of Carthage, the Zaïmph, prompting Salammbô to enter the mercenaries´ camp in an attempt to steal it back. This gives occasion for a round of juicy copulation. Believing each other to be divine apparitions, they make love, not war.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 243: cebe8d4b3933.jpg" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 247: Tää Alamyn Salome on musta vetävämpi. Tanssit on tanssittu, eiköhän nakata tää irtopää rodeen. Kuvan nimi on kaikessa lyhykäisyydessään nasevasti https://l450v.alamy.com/450v/w58a5m/salom-with-the-head-of-john-the-baptist-salom-is-the-daughter-of-herodias-and-herod-philip-her-mother-wanted-to-remarry-herod-antipas-the-preacher-john-the-baptist-had-condemned-this-marriage-and-was-imprisoned-on-it-on-his-birthday-herod-antipas-promised-to-give-salom-what-she-wanted-when-she-danced-for-him-her-mother-herodias-urged-her-to-ask-the-head-of-john-the-baptist-on-a-platter-against-his-will-herod-kept-his-promise-after-the-dance-the-severed-head-was-carried-on-a-saucer-new-testament-matthew-14-6-11-mark-6-14-29-salom-is-presented-here-as-an-eastern-princess-she-w58a5m.jpg.
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 249: ced-for-him-her-mother-herodias-urged-her-to-ask-the-head-of-john-the-baptist-on-a-platter-against-his-will-herod-kept-his-promise-after-the-dance-the-severed-head-was-carried-on-a-saucer-new-testament-matthew-14-6-11-mark-6-14-29-salom-is-presented-here-as-an-eastern-princess-she-w58a5m.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri154.html on line 361: Ecological factors were also probably a precursor to eusociality. For example, the sponge-dwelling shrimp depend upon the sponge´s feeding current for food, termites depend upon dead, decaying wood, and naked mole rats depend upon tubers in the ground. These resources have patchy distributions in the environments of these animals. In places there is a surplus, in others next to nothing. This means that resources must be defended for the group to survive. These requirements make it a necessity to have high social order for the survival of the group.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kuka Ruikki


    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TIEDE 2022

    Naturalia atque turpia


    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 45: Anne Morrow Lindbergh, wife of ace aviator, Charles Lindberg was a renowned author. As an aviator she flew with Charles, assisting him as a navigator and radio operator, in many notable aviation milestones that he achieved. She was also the first American woman to obtain a glider pilots license in 1930. Her works included genres of poetry to non-fiction. She expressed her thoughts on distinct topics varying from solitude and contentment to youth and age, from the role of women in 20th century to love, marriage and peace.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 50: The most exhausting thing in life, I have discovered, is being insincere.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 51: Yesterday's fairy tale is today's fact. The magician is only one step ahead of his audience.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 53: It takes as much courage to have tried and failed as it does to have tried and succeded.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 56: Women need flight points in order to find again the true essence of themselves. The acquisitive instinct is compatible with true appreciation of beauty.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 58: I would like to achieve a state of outer spiritual grace from which I could function and give as I was meant to in the eye of God.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 71: After all, I see why I am always asking for private, individual, selfish miracles. My experience is very different from other people’s.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 73: Who am I? What is my name? Why am I here? I lie empty, open, choiceless on a beach—waiting for a gift from the sea.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 80: Born as Pranpriya Manobal on March 27, 1997 in Buriram Province, Thailand, she later illegally changed her name to Lalisa, meaning the one being praised, on the advice of a fortune teller in order to bring in prosperity. As an only child, she was raised by her Thai mother and Swiss stepfather. Lisa's mother is named Chitthip Brüschweiler. Her stepfather is Marco Brüschweiler, a renowned chef, currently active in Thailand. Lisa completed secondary education at Praphamontree School I and II.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 82: After starting dance classes at the age of four, she competed regularly in dance contests throughout her childhood, including in "To Be Number One", and joined the eleven-member dance crew We Zaa Cool alongside BamBam of Got7. In September 2009, the group entered the competition LG Entertainment Million Dream Sanan World broadcast on Channel 9 and won the "Special Team" Award. Lisa participated in a singing contest as a school representative for "Top 3 Good Morals of Thailand", hosted by the Moral Promotion Center in early 2009, where she finished as a runner-up.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 86: On November 24, 2021, Lisa tested positive for COVID-19, and as of the following day, she was reportedly "in a very good condition with no suspicious symptoms." On December 4, 2021, Lisa tested negative and has been fully recovered from COVID-19.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 98: Jacob (Jacques) Jordaens was a Flemish painter, draughtsman and tapestry designer known for his history paintings, genre scenes and portraits. After Peter Paul Rubens and Anthony van Dyck, he was the leading Flemish Baroque painter of his day. Unlike those contemporaries he never travelled abroad to study Italian painting, and his career is marked by an indifference to their intellectual and courtly aspirations. In fact, except for a few short trips to locations in the Low Countries, he remained in Antwerp his entire life. As well as being a successful painter, he was a prominent designer of tapestries.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 100: Like Rubens, Jordaens painted altarpieces, mythological, and allegorical scenes, and after 1640—the year Rubens died—he was the most important painter in Antwerp for large-scale commissions and the status of his patrons increased in general. However, he is best known today for his numerous large genre scenes based on proverbs in the manner of his contemporary Jan Brueghel the Elder, depicting The King Drinks and As the Old Sing, So Pipe the Young. Jordaens' main artistic influences, besides Rubens and the Brueghel family, were northern Italian painters such as Jacopo Bassano, Paolo Veronese, and Caravaggio.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 104: Jordaens’s large painting of The Wife of King Candaules displaying herself to Gyges is in the Nationalmuseum, in Stockholmii. In the large painting, the Queen is depicted lifesize, seen from behind, standing before a canopied bed. She is virtually naked, but for a string of pearls and a lace-trimmed cap. Just as she is about to step into her bed, she pauses and casts a backward glance, apparently addressing the viewer with a conspiratorial smile. On the far right of the picture, Gyges can be glimpsed craning his head through a gap in the curtain, with the King close behind him.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 107: In the seventeenth century, the story of King Candaules’s wife was seen as a moral lesson, warning against violations of the marital bedchamber. The theme was treated by the poet Jacob Cats in his Toneel vande mannelicke Achtbaerheyt, in which he devoted no less than eighty-six verses to the tale of Candaules and Gyges, and illustrates the scene in the royal bedchamber with a print by Pieter de Jode after Adriaen van de Venne. In the print the Queen is seen half naked from behind. Candaules is already in bed, and the Queen looks at Gyges, who is largely concealed behind the wallhangings. The moral of the story is clarified by a scene on a smaller scale in the background, showing Candaules being slain by Gyges. The print no doubt served as an inspiration for several other later renditions of the theme in Northern Netherlandish painting, including works by Frans van Mieris the Elderv, and Eglon van de Neervi.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 109: Vähän siedettävämpi perätarjonta on tämä William Ettyn yritys samasta aiheesta. William Etty (1787–1849), the seventh son of a York baker and miller, had originally been an apprentice printer in Hull, but on completing his seven-year apprenticeship at the age of 18 moved to London to become an artist. Strongly influenced by the works of Titian and Rubens, he submitted a number of paintings to the Royal Academy of Arts and the British Institution, all of which were either rejected outright or drew little attention when exhibited. In 1821 he finally achieved recognition when the Royal Academy accepted and exhibited one of his works, The Arrival of Cleopatra in Cilicia (also known as The Triumph of Cleopatra). Cleopatra was extremely well received, and many of Etty's fellow artists greatly admired him. He was elected a full Royal Academician in 1828, beating John Constable to the position. Jordaens and Etty both contrasted Nyssia's pale flesh against dark red drapery and showed her in a similar pose. Jordaens's painting has hung in Sweden since the 17th century, and it is unlikely Etty was aware of it. Se tuskin löytyi googlaamalla.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 119: Marcel Proust ja paroni Charlus (oik. kreivi Montesquiou)
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 148: A gemara in Horayot (13a) that contrasts the dog's gratitude to its master with the cat's indifference to its master. Those who have pets testify to the difference in feedback owners receive from cats and dogs. If so, the cat symbolizes the ability to forget our Maker. Rav Kook argues that the damaging and demonic aspects of our existence stem from humanity forgetting the Ribbono Shel Olam. If you want to see demons, bring the tail of a first born black cat, that is the daughter of a first born black cat. Burn it in fire, grind it up, fill your eyes with the ashes and then you will see them. (Berakhot 6b)
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 150: Abba Binyamin teaches us something about the basic human curiosity for knowledge. Abba Binyamin instructs us that knowing everything can sometimes have destructive consequences. Remember: curiosity killed the cat.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 178: Depending upon the translation used (eg. the Hebrew Transliteration “Eth Cepher”) you may get a clearer view of what actually happened. The Moabites were made to lie down upon the the ground. They were measured. Those measuring one length of cord were spared but the giants - a hybrid breed were executed. This is in keeping with the killing of the charge hybrids Goliath of Gath and his brothers. Please note that Og of Bashan was a giant, as were the Rephaim and the Anakin Skywalker. The Book of Echinococh as recommended by Peter, Paul and Mary explains further who “the sons of God” actually were and really clarifies Genesis 6 and why our Mighty Mouse had to destroy the earth. The “sons of God” were not human and hence their offspring were no longer a scale image of God (who had shrunk a lot like a leaky balloon due to all the emanation) so they could never have salivation. The Eth Cepher gives a much clearer translation of the Hebrew than the English versions and so we see that the decimated gorillas were quite malevolent towards God and His more recently created short order cooks - especially people.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 187: Lapsikin pystyi havaitsemaan kabbalan ja Kantin ja Laplacen kosmologian samanlaisuuden. Ainoa ero oli siinä että kabbalan kuvaamalla äärettömyydellä
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 188: oli tietoisuus, kauneus, viisaus ja armo, kun taas Kantin ja Laplacen sumu oli golem, ihmisen näköinen mutta kuollut. Kysymykseen miten tämä kuollut golem oli tuottanut puut, kukat, linnut, leijonat, Maimonideksen, Kopernikuksen, Newtonin ja Baal Shemin, tiedemiehillä oli yksi vastaus: kehitys, evoluutio. Mihkä sitä kaikkeuden tietoisuutta edes tarvitaan, se on turhake, armosta puhumattakaan. Ockhamin partaveizi raakkaa sen armotta pois.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 206: In Judaism, similar figures arbitrated between earthly realities and spiritual realms since before the establishment of Talmudic Judaism in the 3rd century. However, it was only in the 16th century that these figures were called Baalei Shem. It looks like a Jewish reflex of the cotemporaneous revivalist movements among the protestants. Herbal folk remedies, amulets, contemporary medical cures as well as magical and mystical solutions were used in accordance with traditional Kabbalistic teachings as well as adapted Lurianic guidelines in the Middle Ages.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 210: Baal Shem Tov was the stage name of Rabbi Israel ben Eliezer, a Polish rabbi and mystical healer known as the . His teachings imbued the esoteric usage of practical Kabbalah of Baalei Shem into a spiritual movement, Hasidic Judaism. While a few other people received the title of Baal Shem among Eastern and Central European Ashkenazi Jewry, the designation is most well known in reference to the founder of Hasidic Judaism. Baal Shem Tov, born in the 17th century Kingdom of Poland, started public life as a traditional Baal Shem, but introduced new interpretations of mystical thought and practice that eventually became the core teachings of Hasidism. In his time, he was given the title of Baal Shem Tov, and later, by followers of Hasidism, referred to by the acronym BeShiT. He disavowed traditional Jewish practice and theology by encouraging mixing with non-Jews and asserting the sacredness of everyday corporal existence.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 212: During his life, he was lucky to be able to devote time to prayer and contemplation, traditional practices within the realm of contemplative Kabbalah. There, he was able to learn the skills to become a Ba'al Shem, and practiced on neighboring townspeople, including both Jews and Christians. Modern texts state that he underwent a hitgalut (revelation)' by the age of 36.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 214: Besides contemporary methods established by Lurianic Kabbalah, Ba'al Shem Tov learned and took part in traditional practices of Practical Kabbalah. As a stroke of genius, Ba'al Shem Tov taught that one could remove asceticism from the practice of Judaism. This allowed a larger array of people to become devout within Judaism, and therefore within Hasidism. Moreover, he taught that the letters, in contrast to the words, were the key element of sacred texts. Therefore, intellectual and academic skills were no longer necessary to reach mastery of the sacred texts. Average skills in solving crossword puzzles and sudoku were enough. Another point in favor of hasidism.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 216: From the 1730s, Baal Shem Tov (BeShiT) headed an elite chirurgic mystical circle, similar to other secluded Kabbalistic circles such as the contemporary Klaus (Close) in Brody. Unlike past mystical circles, they innovated with the use of their psychic heavenly intercession abilities to work on behalf of the common Jewish populace. From the legendary hagiography of the BeShiT as one who bridged elite mysticism with deep social concern, and from his leading disciples, Hasidism rapidly grew into a populist revival movement with the funny hats. That's the point, there are only so many members of the elite, while the hoi polloi, though poorer, count in zillions. Want to have a large following, lower the entrance fee.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 218: With its emphasis on Divine Omnipresence, Hasidic philosophy sought to unify all aspects of spiritual and material life, to reveal their inner Divinity. Dveikut was therefore achieved not through ascetic practices that "broke" the material, but by sublimating materialism into Divine worship. Nonetheless, privately, when nobody was looking, many Hasidic Rebbes engaged in ascetic practices, in Hasidic thought for mystical reasons of bringing merit to the generation, rather than formerly as methods of personal elevation.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 220: The Baal Shem Tov taught that a superior advantage would accrue in Jewish service with incorporating materialism within spirituality. In Hasidic thought, this was possible because of the essential Divine inspiration within Hasidic expression. In its terminology, it takes a higher Divine source to unify lower expressions of the material and the spiritual. In relation to the Omnipresent Divine essence, the transcendent emanations described in historical Kabbalah are external. This corresponds to the Kabbalistic difference between the Or (Light) and the Maor (Luminary). Essential Divinity permeates all equally, from the common folk to the scholars. Well, perhaps a little fuzzy, but the main point is that everyone can participate in the fun.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 226: The founder of Hasidism, the Baal Shem Tov, opposed the ethical practices of admonishment that could interpret fear of God as fear of punishment. In Hasidism such fear is seen as superficial, egotistical and misrepresentative of the Divine love for Creation. Hasidism sought to replace Jewish observance based on self-awareness with an overriding perception and joy of the omnipresent Divine (see Divine immanence).
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 233: Across all Hasidism the continual mystical joy and vittul-humility "between man and God", is ideally reflected likewise in belfies to help another person "between man and man". In Hasidism, mesiras nefesh means devoted sacrifice of God for another person. Lubavitch and Breslav have become the two schools involved in the Baal Teshuva movement where talented young men and women devote themselves to going on Shlichus (outings), rather than the traditional and commendable devotion to Torah study and personal spiritual advancement.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 235: Such material and spiritual fun with another person achieves its own manifold spiritual illumination and refinement of one's personality. Just as some traditional forms of Jewish thought gave emphasis to fear of punishment as a helpful contribution to beginning Jewish observance, before progressing to more mature levels, so too do some Jewish approaches advocate motivation from eternal reward in the Hereafter, or the more refined ideal of seeking spiritual and scholarly self-advancement through Torah study. Study of Torah is seen by Rabbinic Judaism as the pre-eminent spiritual activity, as it leads to all other mitzvot (Jewish observances). The more time spent in the yeshiva, the less vacuum-cleaning and taking-out of garbage at home. To seek personal advancement through learning is a commendable ideal of Rabbinic Judaism.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 237: Hasidism, initially, rejected the focus on personal reward, or ultimately also the ideal of material self-advancement, as too self-centred. Before the magnificent awareness of Divine majesty, through the mystical path, the automatic response is sincerity and a desire to nullify oneself (nollata polla) in the Divine presence. It is more worthwhile to reject even refined levels of self-centred spiritual advancement from advanced Yeshiva study to help another male person in their spiritual and even physical needs. This attitude has also spread in recent times to non-Hasidic Lithuanian Jewish Orthodoxy, as part of the spiritual campaign of the Baal Teshuvah movement.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 239: The Lithuanian rabbis (like Itchele's mom's folks) feared that Hasidism demoted the traditional importance on Torah study, from its pre-eminent status in Jewish life. Some Hasidic interpretations saw mystical prayer as the highest activity, but their practitioners thought that through this, all their Jewish study and worship would become easier. By the mid-19th Century, the schism between the two interpretations of Eastern European Judaism had mostly healed, as Hasidism revealed its dedication to bookwormship, and the Lithuanian World saw advantages in the Hasidic shared fun.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 241: Hasidic anecdotes illustrate its mystical idea of rejecting notions of reward and punishment in favour of vittul (nullification) of the ego and devoted self-sacrifice. In one account:
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 243: The first leader of Lubavitch hasids, Schneur Zalman of Liadi kept in his desk some of his unpublished Hasidic mystical writings. A fire broke out that destroyed them. Afterwards, he asked if anyone had secretly copied them. His close associates replied that no one had, since he had written atop their pages the warning of "Joka tämän varastaa sitä piru rakastaa". Schneur replied "what has become of Hasidic self-sacrifice for the sake of Heaven?"
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 246: The "love of God" and "fear of God" receive different interpretations across the historic texts of Judaism, from their different appellations in the Song of Songs, Talmud, Medieval Jews, Mussunmussun, and the Kabbalah. For Maimonides, love and fear came from the wonders of Creation, which could reveal the presence of their Creator.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 252: A powerful King was grateful to two simple poor people for their devotion, and decided to show his gratitude. The poor labourers had never been into the palace before, but had only seen the King at state occasions. After receiving their invitations to see the King, in trepidation and excitement, they approached the palace. As they entered, they were amazed to behold the magnificence of the palace. One servant was so enamoured of these riches, that he stopped in the great halls to delight in their beauty. He never progressed beyond these chambers. Meanwhile, the other servant was wiser, and his desire was only for the King. The beautiful ornaments did not distract him, as he entered the inner chamber, where he delighted in beholding the King himself, stark naked.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 257: The teachers of Hasidism point out that fear of God is different from natural forms of worldly fear, which are uncomfortable experiences, and when experienced, at the time remove other emotions. The trepidation felt when perceiving the mystical greatness of God carries its own delight and vittul-nullification, rather like a roller coaster or feeling up a maiden, and can be felt together with longing and delight of mystical love.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 259: Hasids are nature-lovers by nature. Rabbi Nachman of Breslav poetically depicts the spiritual lifeforce in the grasses of the field as joining and helping in one's prayers. Psychologically too, nature looks better with dogs and sheep in it. To a sensitised soul, even a tree can take on extra dimensions if it has a hole in it. The Kabbalists explain that one of the Hebrew names of God "Elo-h-im" is numerically equivalent in Gemara with "HaTeva" meaning "Nature").
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 263: Once, when the Baal Shem Tov was on a journey, Sabbath overtook him on the highway. He stopped the wagon, and went out into the field to perform the services that welcome the coming of Sabbath, and to remain there until the Sabbath was ended. On the field, a flock of sheep were grazing. When Baal Shem Tov raised his voice a tad and spoke the prayers that welcome the Sabbath as the coming of a Bride, the sheep rose upon their hind legs, and lifted their heads in the air, and stood like people listening. And so they remained in wrapt attention for two hours, all the while that the Baal Shem spoke.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 265: In the tale, the sheep become aware in their instinctive feelings of the existence of a stranger on their pasture. According to the tale, Baal shem Tov's prayers were loud enough for even hard of hearing to perceive this.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 267: Baal Shem Tov's mysticism taught that the sincere common folk could be closer to God than a scholar who has self-pride in his accomplishments.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 270: The saintly prayers of Baal Shem Tov and his close circle were unable to lift a harsh shortage of drinkware they perceived one Rosh Hashanah (New Year). After extending the prayers beyond their time, the drought remained. An unfettered shepherd boy entered and was deeply envious of those who could read the holy day's prayers. He said to God "I don't know how to pray, but I can make the noises of the animals of the field. With great feeling, he cried out, "Cock-a-doodle-do. God have mercy!" Immediately, joy overcame the Baal Shem Tov, and he hurried to fetch the cellar key. Afterwards, he explained that the heartfelt prayer of the shepherd boy reminded him where he had mislaid the key, and the drought was lifted.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 275: Hasidism found expression in distinctive Niggunim (ecstatic melodies). Private meditative deveikut niggunim, often in prayer, are usually wordless and bring elevation in worship Joyous niggunim bring the inspiration of deveikut into action and celebration of Hasidic camaraderie.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 276: Different Hasidic groups evolved their own distinctive styles of niggun. Followers customarily gather around on Jewish holidays to sing in groups, receive and give spiritual inspiration, and celebrate brotherly camaraderie. Hasidic custom venerated pilgrimage to the particular Rebbe one had allegiance to, either to gain a private audience or to attend their public gatherings (Tish/Farbrengen). The celebrations give over his Torah teachings, sometimes personal messages, and are interspersed with inspirational niggunim.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 278: Some niggunim originate from non-Jewish sources. Hasidic custom, based on a practice of the Baal Shem Tov, adapted secular anthems, marches and folk songs, ascribing to them a new spiritual interpretation. Hasidic belief is that these songs, in their secular forms, are in spiritual exile. By adapting them to liturgical forms, they are raising "Sparks of Holiness", based on the Kabbalistic rectification of Isaac Luria.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 280:
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 284: As he recited the blessing prior to the act, he dwelt on the holy commandment he was about to perform. "Blessed art Thou, God..", he began. "..Who commands us concerning Shechita", he concluded in such fervour that he lost all sense of his surroundings. Opening his eyes after the blessing, he looked around to find an empty room, with the chicken escaped. "Where is the chicken" he began asking!
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 286:
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 343: Scholem’s first marriage to Escha Burchhardt was on the rocks by the early 1930s. Not only was he imagining himself in love with Kitty Steinschneider (there is no evidence that she reciprocated), but he was also pursuing a relationship with his student, Fania Freud (they married in 1936). His diaries betray a sense of emotional chaos, as he wrote to his friend, Walter Benjamin, explaining to Benjamin why he could not host him in Jerusalem. He also wrote to Benjamin that he was struggling with questions of good and evil and whether an evil person could also be just. While he doesn’t say whether these questions were purely theoretical or not, it is striking that such ruminations came at exactly the time when his personal life was in turmoil.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 389: Coz I'm tired of these scenes
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 418: Coz I'm tired of these scenes
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 440:
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 449: Rabbi Nachman of Breslau (1772–1810) reminds us, in the same way that breaking is an inevitability, fixing is also an inevitability. We know the former is true; we don’t always believe the latter.Rabbi Nachman knew a thing or two about brokenness. His Hasidic tales often circle around characters who face their darkest moments and search profoundly for redemption. He authored a quote that became a famous Jewish song: “The entire world is a very narrow bridge. The key in crossing is not to be afraid. Only someone who has seen fear and overcome it could write these words.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 450: In a world of fear and brokenness, Rabbi Nachman brought healing through his stories and his wisdom. He has become an iconic figure in the universe of Hasidic thinking, and today, thousands of people make pilgrimages to his grave in Uman in central Ukraine, usually around the High Holidays. People go there believing that the journey will “fix” their brokenness.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 508: Hesse’s personal experience with psychoanalysis began when he sought therapy and refuge in a sanatorium after his father’s death in 1916, his first wife’s schizophrenia, and a serious illness of his son, Martin (not Mordechai). This began a long obsession with psychoanalysis, the influence of which appears in Demian (1919) and in his later work, which evidences his interest in Jungian concepts of introversion and extraversion, the collective unconscious, idealism, and the duality of human nature.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 510: The Nazis, who discounted Hesse as merely a “victim of Jewish psychoanalysis,” blamed it all on Freud. In the April 1936 issue of Die Neue Litteratur, Will Vesper, employing predictable anti-Semitic tropes, characterized Hesse as a traitor and held him up as a classic example of Jewry’s sinister influence in general and of the insidious poisoning of the German soul by Freud’s psychoanalysis in particular:
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 512: Once and for all, it must be made public that Hesse is a classic example of how the Jew can poison the soul of the German people. For if at that time, when he took no delight in the war…he had not fallen into the clutches of the Jew Freud and his psychoanalysis, he would have remained the German writer we all loved so well. The warping of his soul can only be ascribed to this Jewish influence.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 514: Interestingly, several of Hesse’s drawings and etchings were discovered at the National Library in Israel half a century after his death. I bet he had asked Buber to come up to have a look at them. Like all narcissists, those born to be wild never wanna die, even if they explode into space.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 516:
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 525: Take the world in a love embrace
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 526: Fire all of your guns at once
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 527: And explode into space
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 534: Take the world in a love embrace
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 535: Fire all of your guns at once
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 536: And explode into space
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 551: Take the world in a love embrace
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 552: Fire all of your guns at once
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 553: And explode into space
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 585: Im öffentlichen Ich-Du Dialog mit Rogers äußerte Buber relativ ausführlich seine Ideen über die Anwendung der Dialogik in der Psychotherapie, wobei es trotz Meinungsunterschieden und partiellen Missverständnissen auch viele Gemeinsamkeiten bzw. gegenseitige Ergänzungen mit Ginger --- nein, Fred --- Janice --- Buck --- Roy --- Prince --- Searle --- äsch, Carl Rogers gab.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 587: Carl Ransom Rogers (January 8, 1902 – February 4, 1987) was an American psychologist and among the founders of the humanistic approach (and client-centered approach) in psychology. The person-centered approach, his own unique approach to understanding personality and human relationships, found wide application in various domains such as psychotherapy and counseling (client-centered therapy), education (student-centered learning), organizations (self-centered leadership), and other group settings. Rogers was found to be the sixth most eminent psychologist of the 20th century and second in net worth, among clinicians, only to Sigmund Freud.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 591: Some scholars believe there is a politics implicit in Rogers's approach to psychotherapy. Toward the end of his life, Rogers came to that view himself. The central tenet of a Rogerian, person-centered politics is that public life does not have to consist of an endless series of winner-take-all battles among sworn opponents; rather, it can and should consist of an ongoing win-win conspiracy among all the cheats. (For details, watch Legally Blonde, Part II.)
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 612: Haredi Judaism, Hasidic Judaism, and Orthodox Judaism are all names for different religious movements within the Jewish faith. The three can be looked at as a family (Meshucha), with Haredi Judaism existing as a subset of Orthodox Judaism, and Hasidic Judaism existing as a further subset of the subset. All three sects agree on the importance of God's word and laws, but they choose to adhere to those laws in slightly different ways.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 614: Orthodox Judaism is largely defined by a firm belief that the Torah and the laws contained within it are of divine authority, and therefore should be subjected to a strict interpretation and observance. Orthodox Judaism is a large branch of Judaism, and until fairly recently, most Jews could be said to be Orthodox.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 616: It wasn´t until the Reform movement that large numbers of Jews departed from more traditional Orthodox teachings. Reform Jews, who focus on the concept of ethical monotheism, believe that only the ethical laws of the Torah are binding. Additionally, they believe that other laws, like those laws in the Talmud, were products of their time and place, and so it was not necessary to treat them as absolute.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 618: In the late-19th and early-20th century, the Orthodox movement itself underwent some changes. Newer Orthodox Jews tried to integrate the teachings of the Torah into modern life, making some concessions and adaptations to better mesh with contemporary technologies and practices. At the same time, other Orthodox Jews rejected most modern movements, and looked warily on any reinterpretations of Jewish law to make it fit into a modern context.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 620: These "Ultra-Orthodox" Jews became known as Haredi Jews, although both of these terms are considered negative in some circles. The term is also sometimes spelled Charedi or Chareidi in English. It is important to note that members of this group do not reject the modern world or technologies (like nuclear weapons) entirely, but they treat adaptations of Jewish law to fit that world as very serious. Most of the differences between Haredi and Orthodox perspectives have to do with decisions of oral law as to how the Torah should be applied to a modern situation. In many broad senses, the two groups tend to agree, and it is more in the specifics that things begin to diverge, like payot and tefilin and wearing antimacassars and funny double hats.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 622: Hasidic Judaism is a movement within Haredi Judaism that focuses on the study of the spiritual and joyful elements of the Talmud. It is like Hewbrew Pentecostal movement. It has its roots in the anti-Kabbalah movements of the 13th century. Hasidim focus on a loving and joyful observance of the laws laid out in the Torah, and a boundless love for everything God created. Members live in small, separate communities, and are often noted for their distinctive clothing.
    xxx/ellauri157.html on line 624: This movement began in the 18th century by Rabbi Israel ben Eliezer, later known as Baal Shem Tov, the Master of the Good Name. Hasidic Judaism sets aside the earlier emphasis on studying the Torah from an academic perspective, and instead exalts the experience of it at all moments. Within the movement there are a number of sects, including the Satmar, Belz, Ger, Sanz, Puppa, Spinka, and Lubavitch. Mazel tov!
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">St. Ambrose


    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">"HIS MASTER'S VOICE."

    Neizeellistä


    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 30: ce.jpg" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 39: Belgian nude model Marisa Papen, who describes herself as a 'free-spirited and wildhearted exhibitionist', became the centre of a worldwide controversy 2017 when she was sent to prison for a photoshoot in the temple complex of Karnak near the Egyptian city of Luxor. 'In their eyes it was porn, or something like that.' 'The first cell we encountered was packed with at least 20 men, some were passed out on the floor, some were squeezing their hands through the rails, some were bleeding and yelling. 'Our judge was browsing with his big thumbs through these books looking as old as the pyramids. 'Eventually, he gave us a warning and told us never to do something so foolishly shameful ever again. We nodded simultaneously.' In the end, Papen and Walker managed to stay out of trouble by bribing them with £15.Thanks to her quick-witted reaction during her arrest, Papen is now able to proudly share her amazing arse in Walker´s magnificent pictures of the nude Egyptian photoshoot.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 48: Papen travelled with with Australian photographer Jesse Walker to the isolated Omo Valley in south-western Ethiopia, where she lived for a whole week with the Surma tribe. Papen said: 'What we claim to call beautiful in our Western world isn´t quite the same how the Surma tribe pursues beauty. Both Surma men and woman pierce their ears, some woman stretch their lower lip with a plate.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 49: They scar their bodies by making little cuts repetitively. Isn't it funny we invented all these creams, lasers and other treatments to get rid of our pubic hairs. One time I was resting in the shade of a sculptural tree and I was watching two men and a woman from a distance, they were just sitting in the grass, playing with some leaves and collecting some stones. I was trying to go back in my memory and imagine that same exact situation happening in our 'civilised' world - I couldn´t. In our civilized world the guys would've been all over her, stones hanging out and blades deep in her throat and twat.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 51: Another remarkable difference, according to Papen, is how breastfeeding is seen by the Surma as something natural which can be done in the open, compared to the contradictions on social media and public places in the Western world. Personally I found that a shame to see, but I fear there is no way back when it comes to this.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 53: Papen explained that the tribe members dress according to preference or the situation they are in.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 133: The gospel of Matthew is the only one to tell us Mary was pregnant before she and Joseph had sex. She was said to be “with child from the Holy Spirit”. In proof of this, Matthew quoted a prophecy from the Old Testament that a “virgin will conceive and bear a son and he will be called Emmanuel”.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 135: Matthew was using the Greek version of the Old Testament. In the Greek Old Testament, the original Hebrew word “almah” had been translated as “parthenos”, thence into the Latin Bible as “virgo” and into English as “virgin”. Whereas “almah” means only “young woman”, the Greek word “parthenos” means physically “a virgin intacta”. In short, Mary was said to be a virgin because of an accident of translation when “young woman” became “virgin”. More on this key teratological distinction in album 416.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 142: Blessed Mary was the narrow gate, whereof it is written that the Lord hath entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut after birth; for as a virgin she both conceived and brought forth. (Ditto for the brothers and the sisters, though they came about the good old way.)
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 144: The Lateran Council of 649 CE, a council held in Rome by the Western Church, later declared it an article of faith that Jesus was conceived “without seed” and that Mary “incorruptibly bore [him], her virginity remaining indestructible even after his birth” . All this in spite of the Gospels’ declaration that Jesus had brothers and sisters (Mark 3.32, Matthew 12.46, Luke 8.19).
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 146:
    3. She was immaculately conceived

    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 148: Within Western theology, it was generally recognised from the time of Saint Ambrose that Mary never committed a sin. But was her sinlessness in this life because she was born without “original sin”? After all, according to Western theology, every human being was born with original sin, the “genetic” consequence of the sin of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 152: But then, if Mary had been conceived without sin, she had already been redeemed before the redemption brought about by the death and resurrection of Jesus her son. The Catholic Church only resolved the issue in 1854. Pope Pius IX declared
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 154: that the doctrine which holds that the most Blessed Virgin Mary, in the first instance of her conception… was preserved free from all stain of original sin, is a doctrine revealed by God and therefore to be believed firmly and constantly by all the faithful.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 156:
    4. She ascended into heaven

    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 158: The early centuries of the Christian tradition were silent on the death of Mary. But by the seventh and eighth centuries, the belief in the bodily ascension of Mary into heaven, had taken a firm hold in both the Western and Eastern Churches.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 160: The Eastern Orthodox Greek Church held to the dormition of Mary (uspenskij kafedral). According to this, Mary had a natural death, and her soul was then received by Christ. Her body arose on the third day after her death. She was then taken up bodily into heaven.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 162: For a long time, the Catholic Church was ambiguous on whether Mary rose from the dead after a brief period of repose in death and then ascended into heaven or was “assumed” bodily into heaven before she died.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 163: Belief in the ascension of Mary into heaven became Catholic doctrine in 1950. Pope Pius XII then declared that Mary
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 169: For this belief in the truth of one religion and the falsity of the others leads to inevitable conflict between the believer and the unbeliever, the chosen and the rejected, the saved and the damned. Here lie the seeds of intolerance and violence. Three gods say they are the only one. At least two of them must be wrong. Maybe all.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 173: The consequence of the bodily ascension of Mary was the absence of any bodily relics. Although there was breast milk, tears, hair and nail clippings, her relics were mostly “second order” – garments, rings, veils and shoes.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 175: In the absence of her skeletal remains, her devotees made do with visions – at Lourdes, Guadalupe, Fatima, Medjugorje, and so on. Like the other saints, her pilgrimage sites were places where she could be invoked to ask God to grant the prayers of her devotees.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 213: "Mary Hamilton", or "The Fower Maries" ("The Four Marys"), is a common name for a well-known sixteenth-century ballad from Scotland based on an apparently fictional incident about a lady-in-waiting to a Queen of Scotland. It is Child Ballad 173 and Roud 79.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 267: And tie a napkin round my face

    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 290: Mary Stuart could not be a real life source for the ballad in any of its current forms as these are in conflict with the historical record. She and the Four Maries lived in France from 1547 to 1560, where Mary was dauphine and then queen as the wife of King Francis II. Mary later returned home to Scotland (keeping the French spelling of her surname, Stuart). She married her second husband, Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley in July 1565, and he was murdered 20 months later. So there was not much time for Darnley to have got one of the four Maries (or any other mistress) pregnant, and there is no record of him having done so. Also the song refers to "the highest Stuart of all" – which between 1542 and 1567 was a woman not a man.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 294: In many versions of the song, the queen is called "the auld Queen". This would normally indicate a Queen Dowager or Queen Mother, but in this context suggests a queen consort who was an older woman, and married to a king of comparable age. If the reference is limited to Queens named Mary, another candidate would be Mary of Guelders (1434–1463), queen to James II, King of Scots.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 296: The story may have been transferred from a wholly different context. It has been noted that it most closely matches, rather than any event in Scotland, the legend of Maria Danilova Gamentova, daughter of an expatriate branch of the Clan Hamilton established in Russia by Thomas Hamilton during the reign of Tsar Ivan IV (1547–1584). A lady in waiting to Tsarina Catherine, second wife of Tsar Peter I "The Great" (who later succeeded him as Catherine I), Mary Hamilton was also the Tsar's mistress. She bore a child in 1717, who may have been fathered by the Tsar but whom she admitted drowning shortly after its birth. She also stole trinkets from the Tsarina to present them to her lover Ivan Orlov. For the murder of her child, she was beheaded in 1719.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 301: Dame Emma Hamilton (born Amy Lyon; 26 April 1765 – 15 January 1815), generally known as Lady Hamilton, was an English maid, model, dancer and actress. She began her career in London's demi-monde, becoming the mistress of a series of wealthy men, culminating in the naval hero Lord Nelson, and was the favourite model of the portrait artist George Romney.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 303: In 1791, at the age of 26, she married Sir William Hamilton, British ambassador to the Kingdom of Naples, where she was a success at court, befriending the queen, the sister of Marie Antoinette, and meeting Nelson.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 304: She was born Amy Lyon in Swan Cottage, Ness near Neston, Cheshire, England, the daughter of Henry Lyon, a blacksmith who died when she was two months old. She was baptised on 12 May 1765. She was raised by her mother, the former Mary Kidd (later Cadogan), and grandmother, Sarah Kidd, at Hawarden, and received no formal education. She later went by the name of Emma Hart.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 308: Only a few months later she was unemployed again and moved to London in the autumn of 1777. She started to work for the Budd family in Chatham Place, Blackfriars, London, and began acting at the Drury Lane theatre in Covent Garden. She also worked as a maid for actresses, among them Mary Robinson. Emma next worked as a model and dancer at the "Goddess of Health" for James Graham, a Scottish "quack" doctor.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 310: At 15, Emma met Sir Harry Fetherstonhaugh, who hired her for several months as hostess and entertainer at a lengthy stag party at Fetherstonhaugh's Uppark country estate in the South Downs. She is said to have danced nude on his dining room table. Fetherstonhaugh took Emma there as a mistress, but frequently ignored her in favour of drinking and hunting with his friends. Emma soon befriended the dull but sincere Honourable Charles Francis Greville (1749–1809). It was about this time (late June-early July 1781) that she conceived a child by Fetherstonhaugh.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 312: Greville took her in as his mistress, on condition that the child was fostered out. Once the child (Emma Carew) was born, she was removed to be raised by her great-grandmother at Hawarden for her first three years, and subsequently (after a short spell in London with her mother) deposited with Mr John Blackburn, schoolmaster, and his wife in Manchester. As a young woman, Emma's daughter saw her mother frequently, but later when Emma fell into debt, her daughter worked abroad as a companion or governess.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 316: Seeing an opportunity to make some money by taking a cut of sales, Greville sent her to sit for his friend, the painter George Romney, who was looking for a new model and muse. It was then that Emma became the subject of many of Romney's most famous portraits, and soon became London's biggest celebrity. So began Romney's lifelong obsession with her, sketching her nude and clothed in many poses that he later used to create paintings in her absence. Through the popularity of Romney's work and particularly of his striking-looking young model, Emma became well known in society circles, under the name of "Emma Hart". She was witty, intelligent, a quick learner, elegant and, as paintings of her attest, extremely beautiful. Romney was fascinated by her looks and ability to adapt to the ideals of the age. Romney and other artists painted her in many guises, foreshadowing her later "attitudes".
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 318: In 1783, Greville needed to find a rich wife to replenish his finances, and found a fit in the form of eighteen-year-old heiress Henrietta Middleton. Emma would be a problem, as he disliked being known as her lover (this having become apparent to all through her fame in Romney's artworks), and his prospective wife would not accept him as a suitor if he lived openly with Emma Hart.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 320: To be rid of Emma, Greville persuaded his uncle, younger brother of his mother, Sir William Hamilton, British Envoy to Naples, to take her off his hands. Greville's marriage would be useful to Sir William, as it relieved him of having Greville as a poor relation. To promote his plan, Greville suggested to Sir William that Emma would make a very pleasing mistress, assuring him that, once married to Henrietta Middleton, he would come and fetch Emma back. Sir William, then 55 and newly widowed, had arrived back in London for the first time in over five years. Emma's famous beauty was by then well known to Sir William, so much so that he even agreed to pay the expenses for her journey to ensure her speedy arrival. A great collector of antiquities and beautiful objects, he took interest in her as another acquisition. He had long been happily married until the death of his wife in 1782, and he liked female companionship. His home in Naples was well known all over the world for hospitality and refinement. He needed a hostess for his salon, and from what he knew about Emma, he thought she would be the perfect choice.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 326: They were married on 6 September 1791 at St Marylebone Parish Church, then a plain small building, having returned to England for the purpose and Sir William having gained the King's consent. She was twenty-six and he was sixty. Although she was obliged to use her legal name of Amy Lyon on the marriage register, the wedding gave her the title Lady Hamilton which she would use for the rest of her life. Hamilton's public career was now at its height and during their visit he was inducted into the Privy Council. Shortly after the ceremony, Romney painted his last portrait of Emma from life, The Ambassadress, after which he plunged into a deep depression and drew a series of frenzied sketches of Emma.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 332: After four years of marriage, Emma had despaired of having children with Sir William, although she wrote of him as "the best husband and friend". It seems likely that he was sterile. She once again tried to persuade him to allow her daughter to come and live with them in the Palazzo Sessa as her mother Mrs Cadogan's niece, but he refused this as well as her request to make enquiries in England about suitors for the young Emma.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 336: Emma nursed Nelson under her husband's roof and arranged a party with 1,800 guests to celebrate his 40th birthday on 29 September. After the party, Emma became Nelson's secretary, translator and political facilitator. They soon fell in love and began an affair. Hamilton showed admiration and respect for Nelson, and vice versa; the affair was tolerated. By November, gossip from Naples about their affair reached the English newspapers. Emma Hamilton and Horatio Nelson were famous.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 338: Upon arrival in London on 8 November, the three of them took suites at Nerot's Hotel after a missed communication from Nelson to his wife about receiving the party at their home, Roundwood. Lady Nelson and Nelson's father arrived and they all dined at the hotel, with Fanny deeply unhappy to see Emma pregnant. The affair soon became public knowledge, and to the delight of the newspapers, Fanny did not accept the affair as placidly as Sir William. Emma was winning the media war at that point, and every fine lady was experimenting with her look. Nelson contributed to Fanny's misery by being cruel to her when not in Emma's company. Sir William was mercilessly lampooned in the press, but his sister observed that he doted on Emma and she was very attached to him.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 340: The Hamiltons moved into William Beckford's mansion at 22 Grosvenor Square, and Nelson and Fanny took an expensive furnished house at 17 Dover Street, a comfortable walking distance away, until December, when Sir William rented a home at 23 Piccadilly, opposite Green Park. On 1 January, Nelson's promotion to vice admiral was confirmed and he prepared to go to sea on the same night. Infuriated by Fanny's handing him an ultimatum to choose between her and his mistress, Nelson chose Emma and decided to take steps to formalise separation from his wife. He never saw her again, after being hustled out of town by an agent. While he was at sea, Nelson and Emma exchanged many letters, using a secret code to discuss Emma's condition. Emma kept her first daughter Emma Carew's existence a secret from Nelson, while Sir William continued to provide for her.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 342: Emma gave birth to Nelson's daughter Horatia, on 29 January 1801] at 23 Piccadilly, who was taken soon afterwards to a Mrs Gibson for care and hire of a wet nurse. On 1 February, Emma made a spectacular appearance at a concert at the house of the Duke of Norfolk in St James' Square, and Emma worked hard to keep the press onside.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 344: Soon after this, the Prince of Wales (later King George IV) became infatuated with Emma, leading Nelson to be consumed by jealousy, and inspiring a remarkable letter by Sir William to Nelson, assuring him that she was being faithful. In late February, Nelson returned to London and met his daughter at Mrs Gibson's. Nelson's family were aware of the pregnancy, and his clergyman brother Rev. William Nelson wrote to Emma praising her virtue and goodness. Nelson and Emma continued to write letters to each other when he was away at sea, and she kept every one. While he was away too, she arranged for her mother to visit the Kidds in Hawarden and her daughter in Manchester.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 346: By the autumn of the same year, upon Emma's advice, Nelson bought Merton Place, a small ramshackle house at Merton, near Wimbledon, for £9,000, borrowing money from his friend Davison. He gave her free rein with spending to improve the property, and her vision was to transform the house into a celebration of his genius. There they lived together openly, with Sir William and Emma's mother, in a ménage à trois that fascinated the public. Emma turned herself to winning over Nelson's family, nursing his 80-year-old father Edmund for 10 days at Merton, who loved her and thought of moving in with them, but could not bear to leave his beloved Norfolk. Emma also made herself useful to Nelson's sisters Kitty (Catherine), married to George Matcham, and Susanna, married to Thomas Bolton, by helping to raise their children and to make ends meet. Nelson's sister-in-law Sarah (married to William), also pressed him for assistance and favours, including the payment of their son Horatio's school fees at Eton. Also around this time, Emma finally told Nelson about her daughter Emma Carew, now known as Emma Hartley, and found that she had had nothing to worry about; he invited her to stay at Merton and soon grew fond of "Emma's relative". An unpublished letter shows that Nelson assumed responsibility for upkeep of young Emma at this time.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 348: After the Treaty of Amiens on 25 March 1802, Nelson was released from active service, but wanted to keep his new-found position in society by maintaining an aura of wealth, and Emma worked hard to live up to this dream. Nelson's father became seriously ill in April, but Nelson did not visit him in Norfolk, staying home to celebrate Emma's 37th birthday on the very day Edmund died; the son did not attend his father's funeral.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 350: The newspapers reported on their every move, including trips to Wales to inspect Sir William's estates and a holiday to Ramsgate intended to give him some peace and quiet, looking to Emma to set fashions in dress, home decoration and even dinner party menus. By the autumn of 1803, Sir William's health was declining, at the same time that the peace with France was disintegrating. A "Children's Ball" was thrown after New Year, in honour of Horatia, and a concert for 100 guests staged in February.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 354: Nelson had been offered the position of Commander-in-Chief of the Mediterranean Fleet, and they rushed to have Horatia christened at Marylebone Parish Church before he left. On her baptism record, her name was recorded as Horatia Nelson Thompson, and her date of birth falsely recorded as 29 October 1800 in order to continue the pretence that she had been born in Naples and was godchild of Emma and Nelson, according to Kate Williams and based on an unpublished letter; however the only publicly available transcription of the record shows 29 October 1801. Nelson later wrote a letter explaining that the child was an orphan "left to his care and protection" in Naples.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 356: Emma planned, paid for and hosted the wedding of Nelson's niece Kitty Bolton (daughter of Susanna) and her cousin Captain Sir William Bolton (Nelson's sister Susanna's husband's brother's son) at 23 Piccadilly on 18 May 1803, the same day as Nelson's early morning departure to fight in the Napoleonic Wars, leaving Emma pregnant with their second child (although neither knew it at this time). The marriage was witnessed by Charlotte Mary Nelson (Nelson's brother William's daughter) and "Emma Hartley" (Emma's daughter Emma Carew).
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 358: She was desperately lonely, preoccupied with attempting to turn Merton Place into the grand home Nelson desired, suffering from several ailments and frantic for his return. The child, a girl (reportedly named Emma), died about 6 weeks after her birth in early 1804, and Horatia also fell ill at her home with Mrs Gibson on Titchfield Street. Emma kept the infant's death a secret from the press (her burial is unrecorded), kept her deep grief from Nelson's family and found it increasingly difficult to cope alone. She reportedly distracted herself by gambling, and succumbed to binges of heavy drinking and eating and spending lavishly.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 360: Emma received several marriage proposals during 1804, all wealthy men, but she was still in love with Nelson and believed that he would become wealthy with prize money and leave her rich in his will, and she refused them all. She continued to entertain and help Nelson's relatives, especially William and Sarah's "obstreperous son Horace" and their daughter Charlotte, who was referred to as Emma's "foster daughter" in a letter. Nelson urged her to keep Horatia at Merton, and when his return seemed imminent in 1804, Emma ran up bills on furnishing and decorating Merton. Five-year-old Horatia came to live at Merton in May 1805. There were also reports that she holidayed with Emma Carew.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 362: After a brief visit to England in August 1805, Nelson once again had to return to service. Emma received letters from him on 1, 7 and 13 October. On the ship, he wrote a note intended as a codicil to his will requesting that, in return for his legacy to King and Country that they should give Emma "ample provision to maintain her rank in life", and that his "adopted daughter, Horatia Nelson Thompson...use in future the name of Nelson only".
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 364: On 21 October 1805, Nelson's fleet defeated a joint Franco-Spanish naval force at the Battle of Trafalgar. Nelson was seriously wounded during the battle and died three hours later. When the news of his death arrived in London, a messenger was sent to Merton Place to bring the news to Lady Hamilton. She later recalled,
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 366: They brought me word, Mr Whitby from the Admiralty. 'Show him in directly,' I said. He came in, and with a pale countenance and faint voice, said, 'We have gained a great Victory.' – 'Never mind your Victory,' I said. 'My letters – give me my letters' – Captain Whitby was unable to speak – tears in his eyes and a deathly paleness over his face made me comprehend him. I believe I gave a scream and fell back, and for ten hours I could neither speak nor shed a tear.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 368: Emma lay in bed prostrate with grief for many weeks, often receiving visitors in tears. It was some weeks before she heard that Nelson's last words were of her and that he had begged the nation to take care of her and Horatia. After William and Sarah distanced themselves from her (William being elated upon hearing that Nelson had not changed his will), she relied on Nelson's sisters (Kitty Matcham and Susanna Bolton) for moral support and company. Like her, the Boltons and Matchams had spent lavishly in expectation of Nelson's victorious return, and Emma gave them and other of his friends and relations money.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 370: Nelson's will was read in November; William inherited his entire estate (including Bronte) except for Merton, as well as his bank accounts and possessions. The government had made William an Earl and his son Horatio (aka Horace) a Viscount - the titles Nelson had aspired to - and now he was also Duke of Bronte. Emma received £2000, Merton, and £500 per annum from the Bronte estate - much less than she had when Nelson was alive, and not enough to maintain Merton. In spite of Nelson's status as a national hero, the instructions he left to the government to provide for Emma and Horatia were ignored; they also ignored his wishes that she should sing at his funeral.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 378: She moved from Clarges Street to a cheaper home at 136 Bond Street, but could not bring herself to relinquish Merton. Her brother, William, blackmailed her into giving him money, and Mrs Cadogan's sister's family, the Connors, were also expecting handouts. Emma Carew came for a short summer visit in late June 1806, at which point Sir Harry Fetherstonhaugh sent £500 for the benefit of mother and daughter. Emma hosted and employed James Harrison for 6 months to write a two-volume Life of Nelson, which made it clear that Horatia was his child. She continued to entertain at Merton, including the Prince of Wales and the Dukes of Sussex and Clarence, but no favours were returned by the royals.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 380: Within three years, Emma was more than £15,000 in debt. In June 1808, Merton failed to sell at auction. She was not completely without friends; her neighbours had rallied, and Sir John Perring hosted a group of influential financiers to help organise her finances and sell Merton. It was eventually sold in April 1809. However, her lavish spending continued, and a combination of this and the steady depletion of funds due to people fleecing her meant that she remained in debt, although unbeknownst to most people. Her mother, Mrs Cadogan, died in January 1810. For most of 1811 and 1812 she was in a virtual debtors' prison, and in December 1812 either chose to commit herself (her name does not appear in the record books) or was sentenced to a prison sentence at the King's Bench Prison in Southwark, although she was not kept in a cell but allowed to live in rooms nearby with Horatia, as per the system whereby genteel prisoners could buy the rights to live "within the Rules", a three-square-mile area around the prison.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 382: In early 1813 she petitioned the Prince of Wales, the government and friends, but all of her requests failed and she was obliged to auction off many of her possessions, including many Nelson relics, at low prices. However she continued to borrow money to keep up appearances. Public opinion turned against her after the Letters of Lord Nelson to Lady Hamilton were published in April 1814.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 399: ce,+George+Romney.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 400: ce-promoshoot-2009-anichu90-17209208-757-1000.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 405: ce/a0/8a/cea08a11388b4adf7baf3e647dc2dd66.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 415: Who's Winston Churchill? Did he ever make a movie? No? Then what's the big deal? Well reportedly he finagled to have this one made, Brit propaganda from inception to final credits, all about Brit superstar and icon Lord Nelson and his dangerous liasion with a married lady from the wrong side of the tracks. Delivered with finesse and verve by Olivier and Leigh, in the flush of their fame and talent, there is a sort of magical spell evoked, and the recreation of Nelson's passing (high on Brit radar, nil on American) (oh! spoiler alert!, dammit!) might tug a tear or two.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 417: Of course, saying your empire is morally superior to the other fellow's is a sad exercise at best but then this movie was made during World War II so some allowances should be made,
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 419: That Hamilton Woman" is an opulent movie that takes a decidedly sideways glance at history, almost turning an important point in history into an overheated soap opera.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 425: center" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 431: Lyyra Häpykieli (Silvertongue l. Bonaqua) on kuin Pirkka-Pekka Petelius nuorena. His Masters Voice-sarjan juoni muistuttaa muumipeliä. Tässäkin täytyy kerätä erilaisia esineitä ja palata muumitaloon lopuxi. Kolme kiveä tai kaksi raakunkuorta ja muumitalon avain. Lyyran ja Willin on paras pitää genitaalit housuissa toistaisexi ettei ankeuttajat nappaa niitä. Sinänsä hauska ajatus että synti on siitepölyä joka alkaa vaivata samaan aikaan kuin menstruaatio ja polluutio. Kaikista hauskimmat ovat Inarinjärven noidat ("me puhumme suomea"). Nunnuka-nunnuka lailaalaa. Kaisa ja Sirkka-täti, Hilja Serafia Pylkkänen. Pidän tästä enemmän kuin Games of Thronesista. Molemmat on teeveepelejä, mutta tää on tarkoitettu Kallelle ja alle 12-vuotiaille jotka eivät saa yxin käyttää tissiä, kun taas se on puberteetin ohittaneille häpykarvoittuneille nuorille kaikkine verisine yxityiskohtineen. Tässä on panohommat vasta suunnitelman tasolla, siinä vähän näytetäänkin FUCK! FUCK! touhua. Vaikka kyllä se jää nykymeisingillä liiankin tuttuna paljon hauskemman ja vaikeammin kotona kokeiltavan KILL! KILL! teeman jalkoihin. Mixeivät nuoret väännä pahan lakukepin käärmeeltä niskoja nurin niin että sille tulee paisuvaisen murtuma!
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 436: Lyyra Häpykielen sammakkomaisen äidin nimi Philip Pullmanin kirjaan His Dark Materials perustuvassa Netflix-sarjassa His Masters Voice on Marisa. Sen lemmikki on toinen ikävänoloinen apina. The malevolent dæmon, represented by a golden sub-nosed monkey, is a cute-but-creepy little beast and is supposed to be male as all daemon’s are the opposite gender to their human. Awkwardly, the BBC realised some viewers may be perturbed to see the monkey’s genitals on their 60 inch HD TV, so Mrs Coulter’s Dæmon has had a subtle gender reassignment. Clitoris peeking out from the labia instead of erect middle figer is offensive in Russia, Ukraina and in the eastern half of the Swedish empire.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 442: Otteita De Virginibusista, jonka Pyhä Ambrose omisti vuonna 377 sisarelleen Marcellinelle, nunnalle Roomassa:
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 453:
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 457: Ezin pitkään ranskalaisista leffalistoista 60-luvun leffaa jossa luihu juippi tulee perheeseen ja bylsii jokaikistä sen jäsentä kotiapulaista myöden. Size tuli mulle kuin ilmoituxena eräänä aamuna: Pasolini! Sehän olikin Pieru Paolo Pasolinin italowesterni nimeltä Teoreema. Pääosassa limaisesti virnuileva Terence Postimerkki. Trama oli tämä:
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 459: Una ricca famiglia di un industriale milanese viene profondamente scossa dall'arrivo di un enigmatico ospite, un giovane venticinquenne silenzioso e affascinante. Il visitatore ottiene le grazie della moglie, ha rapporti erotici con la figlia, il figlio, la domestica e con lo stesso capofamiglia. Quando il misterioso viaggiatore ripartirà, tutto sarà cambiato: la madre si concede sessualmente a vari giovanotti, la figlia diventa catatonica, il figlio abbandona la famiglia e si mette a dipingere, il capofamiglia lascia la fabbrica agli operai, si denuda nella stazione di Milano e si perde nel deserto, mentre la serva, una semplice contadina, levita nell'aria come una santa.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 461: Il film, come molte delle altre opere di Pasolini, fece scandalo e il soggetto venne attaccato come osceno da una parte della Chiesa cattolica, mentre l'ala più progressista lo esaltò al punto da attribuirgli il premio dell'OCIC (Office Catholique International du Cinèma).
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 463: Il 13 settembre 1968[3] la Procura della Repubblica di Roma sequestra il film "per oscenità e per le diverse scene di amplessi carnali alcune delle quali particolarmente lascive e libidinose e per i rapporti omosessuali tra un ospite e un membro della famiglia che lo ospitava".
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 465: il Tribunale di Venezia assolve Pasolini e Leoni dall'accusa di oscenità, annullando il bando del film con la seguente sentenza:
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 467: «Lo sconvolgimento che Teorema provoca non è affatto di tipo sessuale, è essenzialmente ideologico e mistico. Trattandosi incontestabilmente di un'opera d'arte, Teorema non può essere sospettato di oscenità.»
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 469: Rivointa filmissä on Terence Frizun lätty joka on tosi ärsyttävä. Inhoon tollasia sagittaalisesti vakoisia brittipärstiä ja varsinkin tota vittumaista virnettä jota se kyllä visusti varoo näyttämästä valokuvissa. Tämä elokuva ei olisi ollut mahdollinen ilman e-pilleriä.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 475: Tämä ei voi olla sattumaa! Just kun olin saanut ilmotuxen tosta muuten ennen aika lailla n.h. heppulista Terence Postimerkistä, niin eiköhän sen nimi vilahtanut esiin His Masters Voicen krediiteissä! Ja tämän päivän jaxossa ko 74-vuotias sandaalijalka vanhus tosiaankin esiintyi. Kyllä se on vanha! Vanha mutta yhä yhtä luihun näköinen. Jaxon lopussa se joi myrkkyä pikkupullosta ja välttyi sillä lailla ankeuttajilta, jotka kääntyivät pois sen pään kohdalla kuin aivoja haeskelevat zombiet Homer Simpsonin päänupilta. Brainnnsss... Brainnnsss... Naah.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 482: His Masters Voicen napalmpommituxesta pahastuneet noidat sanoo että niillä on vielä maistraatin kanssa oma oikeus käytävä. Mixi oikeuden tunnuxet on punnuxet? Koska kyseessä on reviirien jako uudestaan ja vääryyxien maxu takaisin samalla mitalla eli kosto. Puntit tasoihin. Quanto costa? Was kosten Sie? Olen velkaa. Ilmatteexi? Kiitos vaan, kost jumala. Dark matterista tehdyt bisnesenkelit sanoi työnsä motiivixi saman: vengeance. Vengeance tulee sanoista vis ja dicere. Eli voimannäyttöä: rettelöintiä oikeudessa, kostoa ja lunastusta. Kaikenlaista maxuliikennettä. Vittu nää apinat on kovia kauppamiehiä. Ihan mahottomia.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 489: Azrael (/ˈæzriəl/; Hebrew: עֲזַרְאֵל, romanized: ʿÁzarʾēl; Arabic: عزرائيل, romanized: ʿAzrāʾēl or ʿEzrāʾēl) is the angel of death in some Abrahamic religions, namely Islam and some traditions of Judaism. He is also referenced in Sikhism. In the Smurfs, the cat of the evil wizard Gargamel is called Azrael. In Hebrew, Azrael translates to "Angel of God" or "Help from God".
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 491: Relative to similar concepts of such beings, Azrael holds a rather benevolent role as God´s angel of death; he acts as a psychopomp, responsible for transporting the souls of the deceased after their death. Both in Islam and in Judaism, he is said to hold a scroll concerning the fate of mortals, recording and erasing their names at their birth and death, respectively.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 493: Depending on the perspective and precepts of the various religions in which he is a figure, he may also be portrayed as the president of the Third Heaven, a division of heaven in Judaism, Islam and Christianity. In Islam he is one of the four archangels, and is identified with the Quranic Malak al-Mawt (ملك الموت, 'angel of death'), which corresponds with the Hebrew-language term Mal'akh ha-Maweth (מלאך המוות) in Rabbinic literature.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 495: The phrase "His Dark Materials" is a line from Book II of Milton's Paradise Lost, which you can read all about on Shmoop. ... In The Golden Compass, those "Dark Materials" presumably refer to Dust, which – as Lord Asriel tells us in Chapter 21 – the Church interprets as evidence of original sin.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 533: Giovanni Francesco di Bernardone, "Jumalan pieni köyhä", ("Poverello", taiteilijanimeltään Franciscus Assisilainen) (1181 tai 1182 – 3. lokakuuta 1226) oli italialainen munkki, diakoni ja saarnaaja. Hän perusti fransiskaanisen veljeskunnan. Franciscusta kunnioitetaan katolisuudessa, vanhakatolisuudessa, anglikaanisuudessa ja luterilaisuudessa. Paavi Gregorius IX julisti hänet pyhimykseksi 16. heinäkuuta 1228. Franciscus Assisilaisen pyhimyskalenterin mukainen muistopäivä on 4. lokakuuta, joka on myöhemmin hänen vuokseen otettu myös kansainväliseksi eläinten päiväksi. Hän on eläinten, ympäristön, eläintarhojen, tulen, perheiden, yksin kuolemisen, kauppiaiden, rauhan, Italian, Assisin, New Mexicon ja Kansasin suojeluspyhimys. Pyhimyksen symboleita ovat muun muassa linnut ja eläimet, stigmata, piikkikruunu, kalat, pääkallo, susi ja tuli. Franciscusta pidetään yhtenä stigmaatikoista ja ennen hänen stigmataansa juhlistettiin erikseen 17. syyskuuta. Pyhimyksen mukaan on myös nimetty basilika tämän kotikaupungissa Assisissa eli Pyhän Fransiskuksen basilika (italiaksi Basilica di San Francesco d´Assisi). Pyhän Franciscuksen mukaan on perustettu useita katolisia sääntökuntia: Congregatio Fratrum Adunationis Tertii Regularis Ordinis Sancti Francisci (S.A), Congregatio Fratrum Franciscanorum Immaculatae (F.I.), Ordo Fratrum Minorum (O.F.M.), Ordo Fratrum Minorum Capuccinorum (O.F.M. Cap.) ja Ordo Fratrum Minorum Conventualium (O.F.M. Conv.). Hänen nimeään kantaa myös argentiinalainen 13. maaliskuuta 2013 valittu paavi Benedictus XVI:n vasemmistolainen seuraaja 266. paavi Franciscus.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 535: Ransu-koira osasi legendaarisesti keskustella muiden lemmikeiden kaa kuten His Masters Voicessa. Mutta mihin syntiin se oli syyllistynyt ennen autuaaxituloa? Bernadotten setäpappi sanoo ettei se sunkaan ollut synnitön.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 539: Franciscus oli rikkaan kangaskauppiaan Pietro di Bernardonen poika italialaisesta Assisin pikkukaupungista. A 14 anni Francesco si dedicò a pieno titolo all´attività del commercio. Franciscus vietti nuoruudessaan, aina 25-vuotiaaksi asti, ylellistä ja nautiskelevaa elämää. Hän sai helposti ystäviä ja vietti vilkasta seuraelämää. Francescon äiti halusi, että hänen poikansa olisi hyväsydäminen ja auttaisi köyhiä. Francescon isä sitä vastoin halusi poikansa rikastuvan kauppiaana tai hankkivan sotilaana perheelleen aatelisarvon.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 541: Franciscus osallistui vuonna 1202 sotaan naapurikaupunkia Perugiaa vastaan, mutta joutui vuodeksi sotavankeuteen. Vankeudesta ja sairastumisesta toivuttuaan Francesco oli valmis lähtemään jälleen sotaretkelle, tällä kertaa Apuliaan. Matka keskeytyi kuitenkin Spoletossa kun hän koki saaneensa Jumalalta sisäisen kutsun ja kääntyi takaisin. Franciscus koki seuraavan kääntymyksen 20-senä ollessaan pyhiinvaellusmatkalla Roomaan. Hän kohtasi inhottuun lepraan (spitaaliin) sairastuneita ja alkoi hoitaa heitä. Franciscus sai sitten extra okakruunupäältä kutsun korjata sen kirkkoa. Hän ryhtyi kunnostamaan Assisin lähellä sijaitsevaa raunioitunutta Porziuncolan kappelia ja käytti siihen kysymättä isänsä rahoja.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 551: The American Library Association´s 2008 banned book list identified His Masters Voice as the second most requested book to be banned across the country. Pullman himself only egged on the controversy, as he publicly stated that he aimed to undermine Christian beliefs with his books.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 557: Francesco rinunciò alle attrattive mondane, vivendo gioiosamente come un "ignorante", un "pazzo", dimostrando come la sua obiezione ai valori egemoni della società secolare di allora potesse generare una perfetta letizia. In questo senso il suo esempio aveva un che di sovversivo rispetto alla mentalità del tempo.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 562: Ben viva era all´epoca la vicenda dei catari, dichiarati eretici dalla Chiesa cattolica, i quali predicavano un dualismo Bene/Male portato alle estreme conseguenze. Francesco avrebbe potuto essere scambiato per un cataro per la sua povertà e la predicazione ai ceti subalterni. Ma Francesco e i suoi seguaci si distinguevano in molteplici aspetti: innanzitutto essi non mettevano in dubbio la gerarchia della Chiesa. Katarol katarilli, tosivahva pastilli.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 564:
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 577: Blessed Mary is the gate, whereof it is written that the Lord hath entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut after birth; for as a virgin she both conceived and brought forth.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 579: There’s a tonne of therapy and sexual issues wrapped up here isn’t it? Who in their right mind would want a perpetually healing hymen? Or was this just a one time deal - just when conceiving via holy spirit? I should add why was her virginity so important anyway? Seems a throw back to a time which virginity may have been prized. I’d image venereal diseases were considered a curse for those fornicating, a moral judgement. But it still seems over blown.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 580:

    Yes, the virgin fixation is puzzling. I expect it has something to do with women as property and the importance of verifying lineage. Yes I have a pet theory (hypothesis) that in civilizations where we lived in large numbers and with animals diseases could bounce from people to animals and back again hence all the plagues. In cultures where people were relatively isolated then virginity doesn’t seem to play as big a role. Mind you if you are paying for a wife to raise your children who you see as the primary reason for your existence then not raising someone else’s children may be a prime issue.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 584: Blaming a god for an unexpected pregnancy seems to have been rather common in the ancient world. Zeus was a particularly popular choice of father for illegitimate offspring having over 100 illegitimate children that we know about.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 586: One of the roles of Satan, in the story, is to force the human race to mature faster than we would otherwise. Whether an individual believes the story or not is up to them of course. Other roles include identifying the wicked and disposing of them. The role of Satan was very much to create fear and obedience as a means of the Church maintaining its control over the flock so to speak.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 588: With mention of the donkey, I have to add this. In a recent online discussion on the historicity of the Bible, one person commented “we can be assured of one thing, Balaam’s Donkey definitely did exist and did speak. The only thing we have to further ascertain is… did he sound like Eddie Murphy?”
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 590: Oh yes I re-read the bible about 5 years ago and on reading that again it struck me not just because of the talking donkey but I couldn’t read it without Eddy Murphy’s voice in my head. When I read Lot (my favorite bible book) I can’t help but read it in Woody Allen’s voice.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 592: I heard Dawkins once quoting a priest he was having dinner with who had served in the hills of Papua New Guinea or someone like that the bible often mentions flocks and sheep/lambs/flock in terms of the congregation which was a problem there as many of these people had never seen a sheep they all had pigs. So the priest would start the Sunday Sermon with something like “Welcome swine”.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 608: Forced Jesus

    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 611: Forced Jesus into my heart

    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 613: Forced Jesus into my body

    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 615: Forced Jesus into my soul

    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 631: There’s nothing wrong praying to the saints and to Mary the mother of God. They are close to God and can intercede when he has a cow.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 641: Opinions about the permanency of hell have shifted considerably, both in the early church and in recent times. The doctrine of universal salvation (also known as Apokatastasis or Apocatastasis ) has usually been considered through the centuries to be heterodox but has become orthodox. It was maintained by the Second Vatican Council and by Pope John Paul II and it is promoted in the new Catechism of the Catholic Church and in the post-Vatican II liturgy. Francis maintains the same teaching.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 654: Protestants are very firm on their rejection of purgatory, which means that their assurance of salvation is mixed up with an unhealthy antinomianism: Protestants are convinced that no matter how much they sin, they have been covered over by Jesus´ blood and therefore they will go straight to heaven when they die. Or to hell, depending on how they timed their repentance.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 658: "but the wicked, who know not God, and obey not the gospel of Jesus Christ, shall be cast into eternal torments, and punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power." (Chapter XXXIII, Of the Last Judgment)
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 660: According to the Alliance Commission on Unity & Truth among Evangelicals (ACUTE) the majority of Protestants have held that hell will be a place of perpetual conscious torment, both physical and spiritual. This is known as the eternal conscious torment (ECT) view. Some recent writers such as Anglican layman C. S. Lewis[86] and J.P. Moreland have cast people to hell in terms of "eternal separation" from God. Certain biblical texts have led some theologians[who?] to the conclusion that punishment in hell, though eternal and irrevocable, will be proportional to the deeds of each soul (e.g., Matthew 10:15, Luke 12:46-48).
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 662: Another area of debate is the fate of the unevangelized (i.e., those who have never had an opportunity to hear the Christian gospel), those who die in infancy, and the mentally disabled. According to ACUTE some Protestants agree with Augustine that people in these categories will be damned to hell for original sin, while others believe that God will make an exception in these cases, rather like the Australian government should have done with the antivac tennis playing serb.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 664: An midway position between universal reconciliation and eternal torment is the doctrine of annihilationism, often in combination with Christian conditionalism. Some Christian leaders, such as influential theologian Martin Luther, have hypothesized other concepts such as "soul death".
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 666: In Christianity, annihilationism (also known as extinctionism or destructionism)[1] is the belief that those who are wicked will perish or cease to exist. It states that after the Last Judgment, all unsaved human beings, all fallen angels (all of the damned) and Satan himself will be totally destroyed so as to not exist, or that their consciousness will be extinguished rather than suffer everlasting torment in Hell (often synonymized with the lake of fire). Annihilationism stands in contrast to both belief in eternal torture and suffering in the lake of fire and the belief that everyone will be saved (universal reconciliation or simply "universalism").
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 670: Milton in Paradise Lost refers to death as "sleep" and the dead as being "raised from sleep". The difference is difficult to identify in practice. Christian mortalism has been taught by several theologians and church organizations throughout history while also facing opposition from aspects of Christian organized religion. The Catholic Church condemned such thinking in the Fifth Council of the Lateran as "erroneous assertions". Supporters include the sixteenth-century religious figure Martin Luther and the eighteenth-century religious figure Henry Layton, among many others.
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 675:

    General concepts

    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 689: Transcendence
    xxx/ellauri165.html on line 698:
    Particular concepts

    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">יהוה


    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">AARON SKEBA

    Käärmeilyä


    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 46: What was the significance of Aaron's rod? All Master chefs have great staffs. The Lord told Moses, "Buds will sprout on the staff belonging to the man I choose. They left their rods before the Lord, and in the morning "Aaron's staff, representing the tribe of Levi, had sprouted, budded, blossomed, and produced ripe almonds" (verse 8).
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 48: According to the Book of Exodus in the Bible, the staff (Hebrew: מַטֶּה matteh, translated "rod" in the King James Bible) was used to produce water from a rock, was transformed into a snake and back, and was used at the parting of the Red Sea. Whether or not Moses' staff was the same as that used by his brother Aaron (known as Aaron's rod) has been debated by rabbinical scholars.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 52: Moses and Aaron appear before the pharaoh, and Aaron's rod is transformed into a serpent. Pharaoh's sorcerers are also able to transform their own rods into serpents, but Aaron's rod swallows their rods (Exodus 7:10-12). Aaron's rod is again used to turn the Nile blood-red. It is used several times on God's command to initiate the plagues of Egypt.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 59: Finally, God tells Moses to get water for the Israelites from a rock by speaking to the rock (Numbers 20:8). But Moses, being vexed by the complaining of the Israelites, instead of speaking to the rock as God commanded, strikes the rock twice with the staff. Because Moses did not obey God's command to speak to the rock, implying lack of faith, God punished Moses by not letting him enter into the Promised Land (Numbers 20:12). Taisit jo mainita albumissa 64.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 63: The staff with which Jacob crossed the Jordan is identical with that which Judah gave to his daughter-in-law, Tamar (Gen. xxxii. 10, xxxviii. 18). It is likewise the holy rod with which Moses worked (Ex. iv. 20, 21), with which Aaron performed wonders before Pharaoh (Ex. vii. 10), and with which, finally, David slew the giant Goliath (I Sam. xvii. 40). David left it to his descendants, and the Davidic kings used it as a scepter until the destruction of the Temple, when it miraculously disappeared. When the Messiah comes it will be given to him for a scepter in token of his authority over the heathen. (And we don't mean INRI here.)
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 68: There is a mention of the rod of Moses in a deposition of Nicolas, abbot of the Icelandic Benedictine monastery of Thingeyrar, who had seen it guarded in a chapel of a palace in Constantinople in c. 1150. According to this source, the archbishop of Novgorod, Anthony, stated that it was in the church of St Michael in the Boukoleon Palace, among other precious relics. After the sack of Constantinople in 1204 it was transported to France where Bishop Nevelon placed it in Soissons cathedral and it then passed to the treasury of the Sainte-Chapelle.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 70: According to an unidentified identifying document [citation needed] at the Hagia Sophia in Istanbul, Moses's staff would supposedly be on display today at the Topkapı Palace, Istanbul, Turkey. The Topkapi Palace holds other reputedly holy relics, most notably those attributed to the Islamic prophet, Muhammad. (Such as his bow, his sword, his footprint, and even a tooth.) Topkapı Palace was officially designated a museum in 1924, and the holy relics were placed on public view on 31 August 1962. It is said that Sultan Selim I (1512–1520) brought the holy relics to Topkapi Palace after conquering Egypt in 1517.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 74: Mythological objects encompass a variety of items (e.g. weapons, armor, clothing) found in mythology, legend, folklore, tall tale, fable, religion, spirituality, superstition, paranormal, and pseudoscience from across the world. This list will be organized according to the category of object.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 92: Substances
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 112: Torture devices
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 114: Miscellaneous
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 141: Magic carpet Time travel devices‎ (10 P)
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 157: Magical objects in Harry Potter Rings of Power Triforce
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 171: Taikaesineitä oli iso lauma Harry Potter-kirjoissa. Apinat on kuin harakoita, ne kerää kaikenlaista kiiltävää. Oli niitä His Masters Voicessakin, ennen kaikkea aletiometri ja the subtle knife.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 176: Pyhä Elmo Nixarilainen nähtävästi sekottaa 2 pyhimystä. 1. Pyhä Erasmus Formialainen eli Elmo joka tunnetaan samannimisestä valoilmiöstä, ja 2. pyhä Gregorios Thaumaturgi Turkin Niksarista eli Neoceaesareasta. Hän oli ratkaiseva peluri kirkon kutkuttavassa 3-1 tilanteessa.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 219: “This is spoken of God,” says Dr. Dodd, “after the manner of men, to denote his utter contempt of the opposition of his enemies; the perfect ease with which he was able to disappoint all their measures, and crush them for their impiety and folly; together with his absolute security, that his counsels should stand and his measures be finally accomplished; as men laugh at, and hold in utter contempt, those whose malice and power they know to be utterly vain and impotent. The introducing God as thus laughing at, and deriding his enemies, is in the true spirit of poetry, and with the utmost propriety and dignity.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 223: The Lord shall have them in derision - The same idea is expressed here in a varied form, as is the custom in parallelism in Hebrew poetry. The Hebrew word לעג lâ‛ag, means properly to stammer; then to speak in a barbarous or foreign tongue; then to mock or deride, by imitating the stammering voice of anyone. Gesenius, Lexicon Here it is spoken of God, and, of course, is not to be understood literally, anymore than when eyes, and hands, and feet are spoken of as pertaining to him. The meaning is, that there is a result in the case, in the Divine Mind, as if he mocked or derided the vain attempts of men; that is, he goes calmly forward in the execution of his own purposes, and he looks upon and regards their efforts as vain, as we do the efforts of others when we mock or deride them. The truth taught in this verse is, that God will carry forward his own plans in spite of all the attempts of men to thwart them. This general truth may lie stated in two forms:
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 225: Laughing is ascribed unto him, according to the language of men, as the Jewish writers speak (d), by an anthropopathy; in the same sense as he is said to repent and grieve, Genesis 6:6; and expresses his security from all their attempts, Job 5:22; and the contempt he has them in, and the certain punishment of them, and the aggravation of it; who will not only then laugh at them himself, but expose them to the laughter and scorn of others, Proverbs 1:26;
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 227: the Lord shall have them in derision; which is a repetition of the same thing in other words; and is made partly to show the certainty of their disappointment and ruin, and partly to explain who is meant by him that sits in the heavens. The Targum calls him, "the Word of the Lord"; and Alshech interprets it of the Shechinah. Kimchi, Aben Ezra, & R. Sol. Ben Melech in loc.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 229: He laughs at the defiant ones, for between them and Him there is an infinite distance; He derides them by allowing the boundless stupidity of the infinitely little one to come to a climax and then He thrusts him down to the earth undeceived.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 260: extended my hand and no one took notice;

    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 275: and with your own devices be proverbially gutted.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 299: Shechinah שכינה (also spelled Shekhinah) is derived from the word shochen שכן, “to dwell within.” The Shechinah is Cod or that which Cod is dwelling within. Sometimes we translate Shechinah as “The Divine Presence.” The word Shechinah is feminine, and so when we refer to Cod as the Shechinah, we say “She.” Of course, we’re still referring to the same One Cod, just in a different modality. After all, you were probably wondering why we insist on calling Cod “He.” We’re not talking about a being limited by any form—certainly not a body that could be identified as male or female. "It" would be better, only it reminds one too much of Freud's id. "They" would sound dangerously polytheistic.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 304: From that initial catastrophe, the highest sparks fell to the lowest places. In particular, Shechinah descended within this world to seek out our souls (also feminine), so that this world and this life of ours should play out as not just another zero-sum game, but as a win-win investment with incomparable returns.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 308: By now, all our souls have been recycled though the washing machine of Time many times. What your soul accomplished in previous descents, and what is left to be accomplished—all that is of necessity hidden from you. As Rabbi Moshe Cordovero wrote, “Those who know do not say, and those who say do not know.”
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 310: We are all international activists—the yeshivah student struggling for clarity in an abstruse Talmudic passage, the storeowner who refuses to sell faulty merchandise, the little girl joyfully lighting her candle before Shabbat, the hiker who reaches the top of her climb and breathlessly recites a blessing to the Creator for the magnificent view, the young father who has just now started wrapping tefillin every morning, the subway commuter who lent the guy next to him a shoulder to sleep upon, and the simple Jew who checks for a kosher symbol on the package before making a purchase. Our destiny is tied to the destiny of those books, that merchandise, that time of the week, that mountain, that morning rush, that neighbor and that train, and the food in that package. We cannot live without them, and their redemption cannot come without us. We are all sanitation workers.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 314: Tzvi Freeman is the author of Bringing Heaven Down to Earth and, more recently, Wisdom to Heal the Earth. Subscribe to The Daily Dose of Wisdom and Freeman Files for regular updates.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 316: Shechinah is a Chaldee word meaning resting-place, not found in Scripture, but used by the later Jews to designate the visible trace of Cod's presence in the tabernacle, and afterwards in Solomon's temple. When the Lord led Israel out of Egypt, he went before them "in a pillar of a cloud." This was the symbol of his presence with his people. For references made to it during the wilderness wanderings, see Exodus 14:20 ; 40:34-38 ; Leviticus 9:23 Leviticus 9:24 ; Numbers 14:10 ; Numbers 16:19 Numbers 16:42 .
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 318: It is probable that after the entrance into Canaan this glory-cloud settled in the tabernacle upon the ark of the covenant in the most holy place. We have, however, no special reference to it till the consecration of the temple by Solomon, when it filled the whole house with its glory, so that the priests could not stand to minister ( 1 Kings 8:10-13 ; 2 Chr. 1 Kings 5:13 1 Kings 5:14 ; 7:1-3 ). Probably it remained in the first temple in the holy of holies as the symbol of Jehovah's presence so long as that temple stood. It afterwards disappeared. (See CLOUD .)
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 320: The shekhinah (Biblical Hebrew: שכינה šekīnah; also Romanized shekina(h), schechina(h), shechina(h)) is the English transliteration of a Hebrew word meaning "dwelling" or "settling" and denotes the dwelling or settling of the divine presence of Cod. This term does not occur in the Bible, and is from rabbinic literature.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 321: In classic Jewish thought, the shekhinah refers to a dwelling or settling in a special sense, a dwelling or settling of divine presence, to the effect that, while in proximity to the shekhinah, the connection to Cod is more readily perceivable.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 323: In some sources, shekhinah represents the feminine attributes of the presence of Cod, shekhinah being a feminine word in Hebrew, based especially on readings of the Talmud.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 325: "A temple for your habitation", where the Greek text (Koinē Greek: ναὸν τῆς σῆς σκηνώσεως) suggests a possible parallel understanding, and where σκήνωσις skēnōsis "a tent-building", a variation on an early loanword from Phoenician (Ancient Greek: ἡ σκηνή skēnē "tent"), is deliberately used to represent the original Hebrew or Aramaic term. (Eli skene! Varmaan pyhä henki on jotenkin tästä stailattu. Vaika spiritus on maskuliini, ja koiraanhommiinhan se joutuukin. Toisaalta sen hyvä piirre on, että se on aika hahmoton, ei lähde neizyt Maarian suhteen fantasiat liikaa laukkaamaan.) In the post-temple era usage of the term shekhinah may provide a solution to the problem of Cod being omnipresent and thus not dwelling in any one place. (Jepjep:) The concept of shekhinah is also associated with the concept of the Holy Spirit in Judaism (ruach ha-kodesh).
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 329: Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me.

    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 341: The father aspect of Yahuah is the being from which everything precedes.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 343: The Ruch Ah Qudsh is the spirit or character aspect of Yahuah, and therefore a part of Yahuah (Isaiah 40:13). The Ruach is pictured allegorically throughout the Tanakh as the feminine or motherly aspect of Yahuah, and is also synonymous with wisdom, as depicted in the Proverbs where wisdom says, "Yahuah possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was." (Proverbs 8:22,23) The phrase, "YHUH possessed me", indicates that wisdom is the Ruach, or the bride, especially since wisdom is portrayed as feminine.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 345: Yahusha is the only begotten Son, the word, body, substance of Yahuah which was brought forth, or revealed to mankind at the dawn of the Creation. Yahusha is also a part of Yahuah as evidenced by his own statement, "The Father and I are One", among many other scriptures.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 347: It is through the being of Yahuah (fatherly aspect) and the wisdom or spirit of Yahuah (motherly aspect) that the son of Yahuah, the bodily manifestation or substance of Yahuah was conceived, and eventually brought forth into the world by the means of a virgin named Miriam. Ha Mashiach was conceived of the Ruach (Matthew 1:20), and in the physical portrayal of this, he was born of Miriam. The meaning of the word "of" carries through in that HaMashiach is conceived and born of the Ruch, as sort of "pictured" in Miriam. The conception in the spiritual realm was also pictured at HaMashiach's baptism when the Ruch Ah Qudsh descended upon him in the form of a dove, and Yahuah spoke from heaven saying, "my son, the beloved, in you I am well pleased" Luke 3:22.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 353: In Hebrew thought, Ruch Ah Qudsh was considered a voice sent from on high to speak to the prophet. thus, in the old testament language of the prophets, Ruch Ah Qudsh is the Divine Spirit of tent dwelling, sanctification and creativity and is considered as having a feminine power.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 355: "He" as a reference to Spirit has been used in theology to match the pronoun for Yahuah, yet the Hebrew word Ruch is a noun of feminine gender. Thus, referring to the Ruach Ah Qudsh as "she" has some linguistic justification.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 359: For you did not receive a spirit that makes you a slave again to fear, but you received the spirit of sonship. And by him we cry, "ABBA father." Romans 8:15
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 363: ShekinAH (AH as in "Glory"), the "AH" aspect of YahuAH (Hebrew: שכינה‎) is the English spelling of a grammatically feminine Hebrew word that means the dwelling or settling, and is used to denote the dwelling or settling of the divine presence of Yahuah.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 373: Clearly there is ample evidence from the Hebrew that if YAH belongs to the Father and HU to the Son, then certainly AH belongs to the Ruch, giving us the name YaHuaH, which contains all three in One Name. Yahuah Saves and is the Giver of Life, Eternal Life! Q.E.D.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 375: The theme of the shekhinah as the Sabbath Bride recurs in the writings and songs of 16th century Kabbalist, Isaac Luria.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 377: Kabbalah associates the shekhinah with the female. According to Gershom Scholem, "The introduction of this idea was one of the most important and lasting innovations of Kabbalism. ...no other element of Kabbalism won such a degree of popular approval." The "feminine Jewish divine presence, the shekhinah, distinguishes Kabbalistic literature from earlier Jewish literature."
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 379: "In the imagery of the Kabbalah the shekhinah is the most overtly female sefirah, the last of the ten sefirot, referred to imaginatively as 'the daughter of Cod'. ... The harmonious relationship between the female shekhinah and the six sefirot which precede her causes the world itself to be sustained by the flow of divine energy. She is like the moon reflecting the divine light into the world." Juppajju, tässä on sitten neizyt Maaria. Se oli niinkö Monsieur Mossen äisky, uusikuu.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 380: American poet Gustav Davidson listed shekhinah as an entry in his reference work A Dictionary of Angels, Including the Fallen Angels (1967), stating that she is the female incarnation of Metatron.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 390: Shlomo Yitzchaki (Hebrew: רבי שלמה יצחקי‎; Latin: Salomon Isaacides; French: Salomon de Troyes, 22 February 1040 – 13 July 1105), today generally known by the acronym Rashi (see below), was a medieval French rabbi and author of a comprehensive commentary on the Talmud and commentary on the Hebrew Bible (the Tanakh). Acclaimed for his ability to present the basic meaning of the text in a concise and lucid fashion, Rashi appeals to both learned scholars and beginner students, and his works remain a centerpiece of contemporary Jewish study. His commentary on the Talmud, which covers nearly all of the Babylonian Talmud (a total of 30 out of 39 tractates, due to his death), has been included in every edition of the Talmud since its first printing by Daniel Bomberg in the 1520s. His commentary on Tanakh—especially on the Chumash ("Five Books of Moses")—serves as the basis for more than 300 "supercommentaries" which analyze Rashi's choice of language and citations, penned by some of the greatest names in rabbinic literature.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 393: Rashi was an only child born at Troyes, Champagne, in northern France. His mother's brother was Simeon bar Isaac, rabbi of Mainz. Simon was a disciple of Gershom ben Judah, who died that same year. On his father's side, Rashi has been claimed to be a 33rd-generation descendant of Johanan HaSandlar,[citation needed] who was a fourth-generation descendant of Gamaliel, who was reputedly descended from the Davidic line. In his voluminous writings, Rashi himself made no such claim at all. The main early rabbinical source about his ancestry, Responsum No. 29 by Solomon Luria, makes no such claim either.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 395: Drawing on the breadth of Midrashic, Talmudic and Aggadic literature (including literature that is no longer extant), as well as his knowledge of Hebrew grammar and halakhah, Rashi clarifies the "simple" meaning of the text so that a bright child of five could understand it. At the same time, his commentary forms the foundation for some of the most profound legal analysis and mystical discourses that came after it. Scholars debate why Rashi chose a particular Midrash to illustrate a point, or why he used certain words and phrases and not others. Rabbi Shneur Zalman of Liadi wrote that "Rashi's commentary on Torah is the 'wine of Torah'. It opens the heart and uncovers one's essential love and fear of Cod.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 397: Scholars believe that Rashi's commentary on the Torah grew out of the lectures he gave to his students in his yeshiva, and evolved with the questions and answers they raised on it. Rashi completed this commentary only in the last years of his life. It was immediately accepted as authoritative by all Jewish communities, Ashkenazi and Sephardi alike.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 415: Rashi had a tremendous influence on Christian scholars. The French monk Nicolas de Lyre of Manjacoria, who was known as the "ape of Rashi", was dependent on Rashi when writing the 'Postillae Perpetuate' on the Bible. He believed that Rashi's commentaries were the "official repository of Rabbinical tradition" and significant to understanding the Bible. De Lyre also had great influence on Martin Luther.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 417: In general, Rashi provides the peshat or literal meaning of Jewish texts, while his disciples known as the Tosafot ("additions"), gave more interpretative descriptions of the texts. The Tosafot's commentaries can be found in the Talmud opposite Rashi's commentary. The Tosafot added comments and criticism in places where Rashi had not added comments. The Tosafot went beyond the passage itself in terms of arguments, parallels, and distinctions that could be drawn out. This addition to Jewish texts was seen as causing a "major cultural product" which became an important part of Torah study.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 419: Up to and including Rashi, the Talmudic commentators occupied themselves only with the plain meaning ("peshaṭ") of the text; but after the beginning of the twelfth century the spirit of criticism took possession of the teachers of the Talmud. Thus some of Rashi's continuators, as his sons-in-law and his grandson Samuel ben Meïr (RaSHBaM), while they wrote commentaries on the Talmud after the manner of Rashi's, wrote also glosses on it in a style peculiar to themselves.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 421: The Tosafot do not constitute a continuous commentary, but rather (like the "Dissensiones" to the Roman Code of the first quarter of the twelfth century) deal only with difficult passages of the Talmud. Single sentences are explained by quotations which are taken from other Talmudic treatises and which seem at first glance to have no connection with the sentences in question. On the other hand, sentences which seem to be related and interdependent are separated and embodied in different treatises. The Tosafot can be understood only by those who are well advanced in the study of the Talmud, for the most entangled discussions are treated as though they were simple. Glosses explaining the meaning of a word or containing a grammatical observation are very rare.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 423: The actual father of the tosafot in France was Jacob b. Meir, known colloquially as Rabbeinu Tam, whose style was adopted by his successors. Hei tää oli se Rashin lisäxi toinen heppu jonka ärhäkämpiä lauseita oli toisessa tefil-laatikossa.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 446: The earliest known tefillin were tiny and probably worn all day, except Saturdays. They were found together with other Dead Sea Scrolls in the Judean desert, in the mid-twentieth century. They were dated by archaeologists as far back as the 1st or 2nd centuries BCE. Although their texts are more varied than rabbinic tefillin, it is clear that they are based on a specific understanding of the same four verses noted above as associated by the rabbis with the tefillin ritual.
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 448: Why was the Song of Moses (sehän oli se Deuteronomian loppuluritus!) deemed suitable as a tefillin parchment? In all likelihood because both the second paragraph of the Shema, as well as the verses immediately after the Song of Moses in Parashat Ha’azinu, contain references to length of days. A contribution to the wearer's longevity. Nobody is in a particular hurry to get to Paradise. Ei kiirettä kuin pirulla Heinolan markkinoille. Hiivitään ennemminkin hiljaa kuin tiaisen kivittäjä. In conclusion, The archaeological evidence, together with consideration of various biblical passages and even of halakhah, suggests that tefillin were originally practiced as a longevity amulet. Lisää aiheesta: https://www.thetorah.com/article/the-origins-of-tefillin
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 490: centrosangiorgio.com/occultismo/immagini/manly_hall.jpg" style="float:right;width:20%;padding:1em"/>
    xxx/ellauri166.html on line 500: Hall and his followers went to extreme lengths to keep any gossip or information that could tarnish his image from being publicized, and little is known about his first marriage, on 28 April 1930, to Fay B. deRavenne, then 28, who had been his secretary during the preceding five years. The marriage was not a happy one; his friends never discussed it, and Hall removed virtually all information about her from his papers following her suicide on 22 February 1941. Following a long friendship, on 5 December 1950, Hall married Marie Schweikert Bauer (following her divorce from George Bauer), and the marriage, though stormy, was happier than his first for Marie Schweikert Bauer Hall died April 21, 2005, 15 years after Manly.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Inferno-Dante


    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MALA TESTA

    Päänsärkyä


    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 45:

    Paolo ja Francesca


    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 47: Who were Paolo and Francesca? Paolo and Francesca were illicit lovers in 13th century Italy, and they have left us a love story that, like all good love stories, ends in tragedy. Paolo Malatesta was the third son of the lord of Rimini, Malatesta da Verrucchio and accounts of his personality and the size of his pecker vary.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 49: Sono i protagonisti del Canto V dell'Inferno, posti fra i lussuriosi del II Cerchio. Francesca era figlia di Guido il Vecchio da Polenta, signore di Ravenna, che dopo il 1275 aveva sposato Gianciotto Malatesta, il figlio deforme del signore di Rimini. Paolo era il fratello di Gianciotto e fu capitano del popolo a Firenze nel 1282-83. Secondo il racconto di Dante, di cui però non c'è traccia nelle cronache del tempo, Francesca ebbe una relazione adulterina col cognato Paolo e i due, sorpresi dal marito di lei, furono entrambi trucidati.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 50: Nell'episodio infernale è Francesca la sola a parlare, mentre Paolo tace e piange alla fine del racconto della donna. Le due anime volano affiancate nella bufera infernale che trascina i lussuriosi e Dante chiede a Virgilio il permesso di parlare con loro; Francesca dapprima si presenta e ricorda l'assassinio subìto ad opera del marito, poi (su richiesta di Dante) spiega la causa del loro peccato, ovvero la lettura del romanzo di Lancillotto e Ginevra che li spinse a intrecciare una relazione amorosa.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 52: Francesca è presentata come una donna colta, esperta di letteratura amorosa (cita indirettamente lo Stilnovo e Andrea Cappellano, quindi conosce i dettami dell'amor cortese). Attraverso il suo personaggio Dante compie una parziale ritrattazione della sua precedente produzione poetica (stilnovistica e, soprattutto, delle Petrose), che avendo l'amore come argomento poteva spingere il lettore a mettere in pratica gli esempi letterari e cadere nel peccato di lussuria. Francesca è il primo dannato che pronuncia un discorso nell'Inferno dantesco, mentre Guido Guinizelli (citato indirettamente dalla donna) e il trovatore provenzale Arnaut Daniel saranno gli ultimi penitenti a dialogare con Dante nel Purgatorio (Canto XXVI), colpevoli anche loro di lussuria e produttori di quella letteratura amorosa di cui Francesca era stata appassionata lettrice.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 57: cesca+da+Rimini+and+Paolo+Malatesta.jpg" width="50%" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 58:
    Dante meditoi Paolon ja Francescan episodia

    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 60:

    Ja tälläinen siitä sitten tuli. Erittäin suosittu maalausaiheena. Etenemisjärjestys on se vanha tuttavamme, kuvat näpättyinä eri vaiheista. Danten mielikuvitus yllä on jo päässyt mekon alle. Paolon pecker ei näy kuvissa, onkohan se puoliveteessä? Kaikkein traagisinta on että Francesca oli jo naimisissa. Poloisten käy hullusti kun puoliso yllättää Paolon rysän päältä. Huom nakuilu käy päinsä vasta infernossa. Paolo pitelee päätä loppupeleissä, oiskoon sillä migreeni. Tää on oman aikansa pehmopornoa. Kazo myös elokuva. Siinä ei nähtävästi enää lueta silmänlumeexi, vaan kuunnellaan äänikirjoja.


    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 63: cesca.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 64: cesca1.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 65: cesca-da-rimini.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 66: cesca.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 69: cesca.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 72: cesca.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 73: cesca-1833.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 74: cesca-min.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 77: cesca-1887-Bergamo-Accademia-Carrara-1024x507.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 78: cesca_da_Rimini_e_di_Paolo_Malatesta.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 79: cesca-in-conversation-with-dante-and-virgil-episode-from-divine-comedy_a-L-12142491-9436042.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 82: cesca-da-Rimini-nellInferno-dantesco-di-Nicola-Monti-1810.-Galleria-degli-Uffizi-Firenze-1024x726.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 84: cesca_locandina_61f82.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 88:
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 90: Gustav Davidson (Warsaw, Poland, 1895 – New York City, 6 February 1971) was an American poet, writer, and publisher. He was one time secretary of the Poetry Society of America. Gustav Davidson was born on December 25, 1895, in Warsaw, Poland. In the wake of anti-Jewish pogroms in Poland, his family fled to the United States, settling in New York City in 1907. Davidson received bachelor's and master's degrees at Columbia University in 1919 and 1920 respectively. He worked for the Library of Congress between 1938 and 1939 and became executive secretary of the Poetry Society of America from 1949 to 1965 (after which he was elected executive secretary emeritus).
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 93: He is today best remembered as the author of A Dictionary of Angels, Including the Fallen Angels (1967), a populist work detailing the types of angel classes and their roles. This was a popularised compendium of angelology from Talmud, kabbalah, medieval occult writers, gothic grimoires and other sources.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 110: Paolo and Francesca, sinning so, Paolo ja Francesca, synnistellen niin,
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 125: Dante, Canto V dell’Inferno: Paolo e Francesca
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 134: mossi la voce: «O anime affannate, sanoixi virkin: "Hei väsähtäneet sielut,
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 137: con l’ali alzate e ferme al dolce nido siivet lujina ja levällään pesälle
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 146: noi pregheremmo lui de la tua pace, rukoilisimme siltä rauhaa sullekin,
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 148: Di quel che udire e che parlar vi piace, Mitä kuulla ja mistä puhua sä haluat,
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 150: mentre che ‘l vento, come fa, ci tace. senaikaa kun tuuli on tälleen hiljaa.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 152: su la marina dove ‘l Po discende on marinassa mihin Po-joki laskee
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 153: per aver pace co’ seguaci sui. rauhoittuaxeen kovasta vauhdistaan.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 158: mi prese del costui piacer sì forte, Herätti niin suuren mieltymyxen tohon rottaan,
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 170: e cominciai: “Francesca, i tuoi martìri ja aloitin: "Francesca, sun marttyyriteot
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 173: a che e come concedette amore missä ja millaselta tuntui toi rakkaus
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 174: che conosceste i dubbiosi disiri?”. kun tunsit noita dubiöösejä haluja?
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 176: che ricordarsi del tempo felice kuin muistella noita onnen aikoja
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 178: Ma s’a conoscer la prima radice Mutta jos sä haluut tietää juurisyyn
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 180: dirò come colui che piange e dice. sen sanon kuten se joka itkee ja sanoo.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 182: di Lancialotto come amor lo strinse; Lancelotista kun sitä lempi puristi;
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 199:

    Paolo ja Francesca leffoja


    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 203: Eka, joka tunnetaan myös toisella nimellä, Legend of Loven nimellä, on vuoden 1950 italialainen historiallinen melodraamaelokuva, jonka on ohjannut Raffaello Matarazzo ja pääosissa Odile Versois ja Armando Francioli. Se perustuu löyhästi Paolo Malatestan ja Francesca da Polentan tosielämän tapahtumiin. Paha kyrvänpää vaivaa maissitaikinaa. Vatkaa sitä munaa horo! yllyttää karkea vehnäjauhopussi. Niin saatana! komppaa puolikarkea.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 207: Giovanni e Paolo Malatrasi sono due giovani rimasti orfani in tenera età ed eredi di solida industria. Mentre Giovanni, il fratello maggiore, ha un carattere introverso e tormentato, Paolo è tutto l'opposto: allegro e spensierato, ama circondarsi di compagnie spregiudicate e prive di remore morali. Durante un periodo di assenza da casa di Paolo, Giovanni ha modo di frequentare la ragazza del fratello, Francesca Podesti, e di innamorarsene, pienamente corrisposto. Sposatala quasi clandestinamente, Giovanni impone alla giovane di troncare con le vecchie amicizie, senza, con questo riuscire a tacitare l'esasperata gelosia che egli nutre verso il passato della moglie. Allorché Paolo fa ritorno a casa, superata la sorpresa per l'imprevisto matrimonio, organizza una festa alla quale invita i vecchi amici. In questa circostanza, il contegno assurdamente geloso di Giovanni finisce col gettare Francesca tra le braccia di Paolo e col convincerla ad abbandonare il tetto coniugale. Sconvolto da questa decisione, Giovanni uccide la moglie e il fratello.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 209: Il film venne girato nel 1969, ottenendo però il suo visto censura soltanto due anni dopo.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 212: Dopo una prima mezzora noiosa e decisamente troppo dialogata, il film migliora un po' col passare dei minuti, con alcuno pelle nuda anche se nel complesso non mi sentirei di "salvarlo", senza cazzi duri entrando in culo. Infatti tutto il discorso sulla contestazione giovanile è invecchiato terribilmente, ed i rimandi psicologici presenti in sceneggiatura sono a dir poco forzati.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 213: Il discorso psicanalitico si intreccia con l'emancipazione giovanile, raccontata senza alcun riferimento politico ma come scappatoia dal tedio (i ragazzi sono tutti benestanti) e dal modello sociale della scorsa generazione. Meritava un maggiore approfondimento il secondo discorso, abbozzato nelle prime scene, mentre assume rilievo il rapporto tra i due fratelli, quello in cui il regista (che monta e cura la fotografia) sembra avere meno da raccontare, tanto che certi dialoghi risultano ridondanti e annoiano.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 216: He writes children's stories. She designs spaces. A diagnosis of cancer hits the pimply slavonic lady. He leaves everything (what?) to be with her. More time goes by than expected and she still alive. In a story this should be a gift. In real life, however, many couples go into crisis because cancer lasts longer than expected. Not knowing how much time remains to wait can be an even stronger sentence than death itself. You could be making new bad choices, instead you are faced with a sacrifice that is sustainable only for a limited time. It seems absurd. This story is about a love that is forced to wonder how long it can last. Not very long, which is fortunate for a short film. Titulokuvassa on jotain ällöjä sieniä.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 230: Sama paskavelli leviää vauvafoorumille, hommafoorumille ja ylilaudalle. kirjoitus Korona- ja rokotekriittiset -nimisessä Facebook-ryhmässä, jossa on 2 400 jäsentä:
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 258: Kuvaan oli lisätty törkeä vitsi. Vizikkäintä taitaa olla koko hommassa, että yhdysvalloissa joku ateisti väänsi juuri samaan aikaan viziä jostain äkkikuolleesta palefacesta. Vittu samoja mölyapinoita kaikki ikään ja sukupuoleen kazomatta. Onnexi ne kaikki kuolevat 100% varmuudella ennen pitkää.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 381: In general, New Year festivals start in the spring, when Nature appears to reawaken after a dormant winter. Why is the Jewish New Year celebrated in the autumn? The Torah says quite clearly that the first month of the year shall be in the spring (Exod. 12:2), which means Nisan, though it was originally called “Aviv,” or Spring (Deut. 16:1). This follows the Babylonian calendar, which started with the month of Nisannu and continued with 10 days of New Year rituals. So what the heck?
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 389: Tämä amerikkalaisperäinen antisemiittinen mietelmä löytyy suomalaisilta hörhösivuilta osoitteesta cef.html">http://www.heinola.org/~patato/cef.html. Siellä on kotisivujen ylläpitäjän eli Ollin vanhoja kirjeitä (+Pasin ja muiden kirjoituksia), jotka Pasi Toivonen CEF-sivustollaan julkaisi vuosina 2002-2009. Valitettavasti Pasi luopui oikeasta uskosta ja samalla vihapäissään poisti nämä kirjeet sivuiltaan. Pasi kääntyi paavin palvelijaxi tosi ärhäkästi. Onneksi ehdin kuitenkin tallentaa kaikki vanhat kirjeet mht-muodossa (joitakin doc- ja htm-tiedostoja), joita nyt julkaisen tässä. Niissä on jotain Raamatun profetioihin liittyvää ja hiukan profeetallista opetusta ajankohtaisten tapahtumien valossa.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 396:

    We believe our site represents the most complete, concise and comprehensive source of information available which deals with the Biblical prophecy of The New World Order.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 405: To show how families are being influenced now, before we actually move into this system.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 431: The Founding Fathers are the leading figures of the American Revolution, the signers of the Declaration of Independence on July 4th, 1776 and the framers of the United States Constitution. The Bavarian Illuminati was a secret society founded by Adam Weishaupt on May 1st 1776.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 438: The Founding Fathers were the leading figures of the American Revolution, the signers of the Declaration of Independence on July 4th, 1776 and the framers of the United States Constitution. The Bavarian Illuminati was a secret society founded by Adam Weishaupt on May 1st 1776. Only 2 months earlier! This must be meaningful!
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 440: In August 1798, George Washington received a letter as well as a copy of John Robison’s Proofs of a Conspiracy from George Snyder. This led to a brief exchange between the two men. Luckily the insect-looking Historians were on the ball and wrote them down.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 441: In January 1800, Thomas Jefferson received a copy of Abbé Augustin Barruel ‘s Memoirs Illustrating the History of Jacobinism and also commented on the book in a letter to Bishop James Madison.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 455: You will, I hope, not think it a Presumption in a Stranger, whose Name, perhaps never reached your Ears, to address himself to you the Commanding General of a great Nation. I am a German, born and liberally educated in the City of Heydelberg in the Palatinate of the Rhine. I came to this Country in 1776, and felt soon after my Arrival a close Attachment to the Liberty for which these confederated States then struggled. The same Attachment still remains not glowing, but burning in my Breast. At the same Time that I am exulting in the Measures adopted by our Government, I feel myself elevated in the Idea of my adopted Country. I am attached both from the Bent of Education and mature Enquiry and Search to the simple Doctrines of Christianity, which I have the Honor to teach in Public; and I do heartily despise all the Cavils of Infidelity. Our present Time, pregnant with the most shocking Evils and Calamities, threatens Ruin to our Liberty and Goverment. Secret, the most secret Plans are in Agitation: Plans, calculated to ensnare the Unwary, to attract the Gay and irreligious, and to entice even the Well-disposed to combine in the general Machine for overturning all Government and all Religion.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 459: It was some Time since that a Book fell into my Hands entituled “Proofs of a Conspiracy &c. by John Robison,” which gives a full Account of a Society of Freemasons, that distinguishes itself by the Name “of Illuminati,” whose Plan is to overturn all Government and all Religion, even natural; and who endeavour to eradicate every Idea of a Supreme Being, and distinguish Man from Beast by his Shape only. A Thought suggested itself to me, that some of the Lodges in the United States might have caught the Infection, and might cooperate with the Illuminati or the Jacobine Club in France. Fauchet is mentioned by Robison as a zealous Member: and who can doubt of Genet and Adet? Have not these their Confidants in this Country? They use the same Expressions and are generally Men of no Religion. Upon serious Reflection I was led to think that it might be within your Power to prevent the horrid Plan from corrupting the Brethren of the English Lodge ove
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 462: I send you the “Proof of a Conspiracy &c.” which, I doubt not, will give you Satisfaction and afford you Matter for a Train of Ideas, that may operate to our national Felicity. If, however, you have already perused the Book, it will not, I trust, be disagreeable to you that I have presumed to address you with this Letter and the Book accompanying it. It proceeded from the Sincerity of my Heart and my ardent Wishes for the common Good.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 464: May the Supreme Ruler of all Things continue You long with us in these perilous Times: may he endow you with Strength and Wisdom to save our Country in the threatening Storms and gathering Clouds of Factions and Commotions! and after you have completed his Work on this terrene Spot, may He bring you to the full Possession of the glorious Liberty of the Children of God, is the hearty and most sincere Wish of Your Excellency’s very humble and devoted Servant
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 470: Sir: Many apologies are due to you, for my not acknowledging the receipt of your obliging favour of the 22d. Ulto, and for not thanking you, at an earlier period, for the Book you had the goodness to send me.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 472: I have heard much of the nefarious, and dangerous plan, and doctrines of the Illuminati, but never saw the Book until you were pleased to send it to me. The same causes which have prevented my acknowledging the receipt of your letter have prevented my reading the Book, hitherto; namely, the multiplicity of matters which pressed upon me before, and the debilitated state in which I was left after, a severe fever had been removed. And which allows me to add little more now, than thanks for your kind wishes and favourable sentiments, except to correct an error you have run into, of my Presiding over the English lodges in this Country. The fact is, I preside over none, nor have I been in one more than once or twice, within the last thirty years. I believe notwithstanding, that none of the Lodges in this Country are contaminated with the principles ascribed to the Society of the Illuminati. With respect I am &c.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 474: However Snyder, not having yet received a response to his August 22nd letter (#1 above), wrote back:
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 476: “Some Weeks ago I sent you a Letter with Robison’s Proof of a Conspiracy which I hope you have received. I have since been more confirmed in the Ideas I had suggested to you concerning an Order of Men, who in Germany have distinguished themselves by the Names of Illuminati—German Union—Reading Societies—and in France by that of the Jacobine-Club, that the same are now existing in the United States.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 478: It also occurred to me that you might have had Ideas to that Purport when you disapproved of the Meetings of the Democratic-Societies, which appeared to me to be a Branch of that Order, though many Members may be entirely ignorant of the Plan. Those Men who are so much attached to French Principles, have all the Marks of Jacobinism. They first cast off all religious Restraints, and then became fit for perpetrating every Act of Inhumanity. And, it is remarkable, that most of them are actually Scoffers at all religious Principles. It is said that the ‘Lodge Theodore in Bavaria became notorious for the many bold and dangerous Sentiments in Religion and Politics that were uttered in their Harangues, and its Members were remarkable for their Zeal in making Proselytes’; (and no Wonder since the Order was to rule the World.) Is not there a striking Similarity between their Proceedings and those of many Societies that oppose the Measures of our present Government?
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 480: Even in this small Place the French-Faction is very numerous—their Expressions are like those of Bloody-Lutetia [Lutetia Parisiorum, or Paris]: their Sentiments in exact Unison with those of the Jacobine Club: their Hearts panting for Faggots and Guillotines. The Foundation of their Sanctuary is laid with Lies, and every Stone of the Superstructure reared with Falsehood. They are laboriously employed to excite Discord—to extinguish public Virtue—to break down the Barriers of Religion—to establish Atheism, and work the Downfall of our Civil—and Religious Liberty. Should their perfidious Schemes succeed (I tremble even at the Imagination of the Consequences) what would become of our Columbia?”
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 484: “Sir: It is more than a fortnight since I acknowledged the receipt of your first letter, on the subject of the Illuminati and thanked you for Robinson’s account of that society. It went to the post office as usual addressed to the Rev’d Mr Snyder, at Frederick Town Maryland. If it had not been received before this mishap must have attended it, of which I pray you to advise me, as it could not have been received, at the date of your last, not being mentioned.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 488: Having now received Washington’s initial reply, Snyder wrote back on October 17:
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 490: “Your Excellency’s Favour of the 25th of Septr last I had the Pleasure to receive on the 3d Current. My Pleasure, however, was interrupted, because I had sent another Letter [dated 1 Oct.] for your Excellency to the Post-Office about an Hour before I received Your’s.”
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 492: “I should be very happy in your Excellency’s good Opinion, that the Contagion of Illuminatism or Jacobinism had not yet reached this Country; but when I consider the anarchical and seditious Spirit, that shewed itself in the United States from the Time M. Genet and Fauchet (who certainly is of the Order) arrived in this Country and propagated their seditious Doctrines, which the illuminated Doctor from Birmingham has been zealously employed to strengthen, I confess I cannot divest myself of my Suspicions: yet I trust that the Alwise and Omnipotent Ruler of the Universe will so dispose the Minds of the People of these United States that true Religion and righteous Government may remain the Privileges of this Nation!
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 494: I cannot conclude without acquainting your Excellency that I have made Extracts from ‘Robison’s Proofs of a Conspiracy,’ and arranged them in such a Manner as to give a compendious Information to the Public of the dangerous and pernicious Plan of the ‘Illuminati or Jacobins,’ and by some Remarks to caution them against it. I had them published in ‘Bartgis’s Federal Gazette’ of this Place, from which they were copied and inserted into the ‘Baltimore Federal Gazette[’] of the 9th Inst.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 496: I write under the Signature of Cicero. Whether my Endeavours shall benefit the Public Time alone can evince. Harm I am conscious I do not design. Should your Excellency have Leisure to peruse the Piece, I shall deem it a peculiar Favour to receive your Opinion upon it”
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 498: So I think we know by now what kind of guy this Snyder character was. He is the guy that sends you links “proving” that humans have never been to the moon and low-resolution videos of celebrities shapeshifting into aliens.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 505: Revd Sir: I have your favor of the 17th. instant before me; and my only motive to trouble you with the receipt of this letter, is to explain, and correct a mistake which I perceive the hurry in which I am obliged, often, to write letters, have led you into.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 509: The idea that I meant to convey, was, that I did not believe that the Lodges of Free Masons in this Country had, as Societies, endeavoured to propagate the diabolical tenets of the first, or pernicious principles of the latter (if they are susceptible of seperation). That Individuals of them may have done it, or that the founder, or instrument employed to found, the Democratic Societies in the United States, may have had these objects; and actually had a seperation of the People from their Government in view, is too evident to be questioned.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 513: This letter was the last in the Snyder-Washington exchange. Washington remained a lifelong Freemason and received a Masonic burial at his death.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 521: — I have received your favor of the 17th, & communicated it to Mr. Smith. I lately forwarded your letter from Dr. Priestley, endorsed `with a book’; I struck those words through with my pen, because no book had then come. It is now received, & shall be forwarded to Richmond by the first opportunity: but such opportunities are difficult to find; gentlemen going in the stage not liking to take charge of a packet which is to be attended to every time the stage is changed. The best chance will be by some captain of a vessel going round to Richmond. I shall address it to the care of Mr. George Jefferson there.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 530: Wishaupt seems to be an enthusiastic Philanthropist. He is among those (as you know the excellent Price and Priestley also are) who believe in the indefinite perfectibility of man. He thinks he may in time be rendered so perfect that he will be able to govern himself in every circumstance so as to injure none, to do all the good he can, to leave government no occasion to exercise their powers over him, & of course to render political government useless. This you know is Godwin’s doctrine, and this is what Robinson, Barruel & Morse had called a conspiracy against all government.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 533: acter was the object of Jesus Christ. That his intention was simply to reinstate natural religion, & by diffusing the light of his morality, to teach us to govern ourselves. His precepts are the love of god & love of our neighbor.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 534: And by teaching innocence of conduct, he expected to place men in their natural state of liberty & equality. He says, no one ever laid a surer foundation for liberty than our grand master, Jesus of Nazareth.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 536: He believes the Free masons were originally possessed of the true principles & objects of Christianity, & have still preserved some of them by tradition, but much disfigured. The means he proposes to effect this improvement of human nature are `to enlighten men, to correct their morals & inspire them with benevolence. Secure of our success, sais he, we abstain from violent commotions. To have foreseen the happiness of posterity & to have prepared it by irreproachable means, suffices for our felicity.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 538: The tranquility of our consciences is not troubled by the reproach of aiming at the ruin or overthrow of states or thrones.’
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 540: As Wishaupt lived under the tyranny of a despot & priests, he knew that caution was necessary even in spreading information, & the principles of pure morality. He proposed therefore to lead the Free masons to adopt this object & to make the objects of their institution the diffusion of science & virtue. He proposed to initiate new members into his body by gradations proportioned to his fears of the thunderbolts of tyranny. This has given an air of mystery to his views, was the foundation of his banishment, the subversion of the masonic order, & is the colour for the ravings against him of Robinson, Barruel & Morse, whose real fears are that the craft would be endangered by the spreading of information, reason, & natural morality among men.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 542: This subject being new to me, I have imagined that if it be so to you also, you may receive the same satisfaction in seeing, which I have had in forming the analysis of it: & I believe you will think with me that if Wishaupt had written here, where no secrecy is necessary in our endeavors to render men wise & virtuous, he would not have thought of any secret machinery for that purpose. As Godwin, if he had written in Germany, might probably also have thought secrecy & mysticism prudent. I will say nothing to you on the late revolution of France, which is painfully interesting. Perhaps when we know more of the circumstances which gave rise to it, & the direction it will take, Buonaparte, its chief organ, may stand in a better light than at present.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 552: Most famously, a passage from Robert Anton Wilson and ‎Robert Shea’s The Eye in the Pyramid, the first book of The Illuminatus! Trilogy, describes Adam Weishaupt killing off George Washington and taking his place as President of the United States:
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 556: The possibility that Adam Weishaupt killed George Washington and took his place, serving as our first President for two terms, is now confirmed. . . . The two main colors of the American flag are, excluding a small patch of blue in one corner, red and white: these are also the official colors of the Hashishim. The flag and the Illuminati pyramid both have thirteen horizontal divisions: thirteen is, of course, the traditional code for marijuana . . . and is still used in that sense by Hell’s Angels among others.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 558: Now, “Washington” formed the Federalist party. The other major party in those days, The Democratic Republicans, was formed by Thomas Jefferson [and] there are grounds for accepting the testimony of the Reverend Jedediah Morse of Charleston, who accused Jefferson of being an Illuminati agent. Thus, even at the dawn of our government, it was the democratic party that was the Illuminati front. …
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 570: In the weeks leading up to the 1968 Democratic National Convention, Chicago Mayor Richard J. Daley turned his town into a fortress. He sealed the manhole covers with tar, so protesters couldn’t hide in the sewers. He installed a fence topped with barbed wire around the Chicago International Amphitheater. He put the entire police force on shifts and called in National Guardsmen. Secret Service and FBI agents were also on duty, as the city braced for protesters who would soon arrive to protest against political assassinations, urban riots and the raging Vietnam War.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 572: With the whole world watching, the three major news networks brought the show into millions of Americans’ living rooms. They covered the ensuing mayhem which sparked a national debate about objectivity and journalistic integrity. Senator Abraham Ribicoff only saw textbook police brutality and Gestapo tactics, being an east coast kike. But millions of flyover state Middle Americans, the “silent majority,” saw different.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 574: The Archie Bunkers of America, impassive to the hippies’ and yippies’ plight, saw them playing the newsmen like a fiddle, getting free publicity for their cause and, ultimately, getting what they deserved from the police. The protesters hurled profanities at the cops. They engaged in street theater, nominating a pig as the Democratic presidential candidate. They attempted to sleep in the parks (defying the curfew) and to hold marches even though marching permits had been denied by the city. Allen Ginsberg even led the kids in chanting “Om.”
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 578: The violence in Chicago was all-encompassing, and longhairs weren’t the only targets of the police. Journalists with clearly displayed credentials were attacked, including, most notoriously, CBS’ Dan Rather. This laid the foundation for the cries of “liberal bias” that hound and undermine the mainstream news media to this day.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 580: CBS’ Walter Cronkite was the pre-eminent emcee of the whole affair. Cronkite was a moderate, establishment type of guy. He was perplexed by hippies, including his own daughters, with their “indescribable” outfits that looked like they came from a “remnant sale”, which they did. He recognized that the young generation no doubt saw him as “an old fuddy-duddy.”
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 584: But Chicago was different. Not just because Cronkite was sympathetic to the youngsters in the streets, but because he lost his cool. After his correspondent, Dan Rather, was punched in the solar plexus by a Chicago plainclothes security man on the delegate floor, Cronkite let loose, saying, “I think we’ve got a bunch of thugs here, Dan.” Asked once why Cronkite was so trusted, his wife had responded, “he looks like everyone’s dentist.” But in calling out Daley’s thugs, he had given his conservative viewers a surprise root canal.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 588: Daley prepared for the convention like a general going into battle. When rioting had erupted in Chicago four months earlier following The Rev. Martin Luther King Jr.’s assassination, the police had been unable to seize control. Venting his disappointment, Daley had said that his police superintendent should have ordered his force to “shoot to maim” looters and “shoot to kill” arsonists. He vowed not to be caught short again.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 590: The mayor was a masterful machine politician, but he lacked nuance in his understanding of mass media. He refused permits for protesters, as if that would keep them from protesting and, therefore, prevent journalists from covering them. He had crude “We Love Mayor Daley” signs made, and had city workers to hold them up in front of the cameras. He stuck decals of himself on the phones in every delegate’s hotel room, which was a particularly dunderheaded move given that the city was in the middle of an electrical workers’ strike that made the phones all but useless.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 592: To his advantage, however, was the fact that he had microphone access whenever he wanted it. But at a key moment, he pointedly chose not to take the mic. When Ribicoff made his crack about “Gestapo tactics in the streets of Chicago” from the dais, Daley stood up and shouted from the floor “Fuck you, you Jew son of a bitch, you lousy motherfucker, go home!” The forceful exclamation, shown on live TV, was later deciphered by lip readers. Friends said Daley called Ribicoff not a “fucker,” but a “faker.” Enemies suggested he had called him not a “Jew” but a “kike.” The CBS newsman who was closest simply reported that Daley had gone bright red with anger.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 594: By early October of 1968, CBS received 8,670 letters about Chicago, and 60 Minutes’ Harry Reasoner reported that the mail ran 11-to-1 against the network. A viewer in Ohio wrote, “I’ve never seen such a disgusting display of one-sided reporting in all of the years I’ve watched television.” From South Carolina, a letter writer griped, “Your coverage was … slanted in favor of the hoodlums and beatniks and slurred the police trying to preserve order.” A North Carolina viewer complained that, “When a great network refers to trouble makers as THESE YOUNG PEOPLE and in such a … tender tone, that is bias.” A New Yorker even suggested that the police had engaged in righteous violence: “Our Lord whipped the money lenders out of the temple. Are you going to accuse Him of brutality?”
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 596: The notion that simply showing police violence was evidence of liberal bias didn’t begin with Chicago. It traces back rather directly to TV coverage of civil rights, when white Southerners complained that the networks ignored their perspective and were manipulated by publicity seekers within the movement. By the late 1950s, many of the same people who would later object to the network’s coverage in Chicago had already taken to calling CBS the “Communist” or “Coon” or “Colored Broadcasting Company.” The same bigoted wordplay made NBC the “Nigger Broadcasting Company.” Alabama’s Bull Connor summed up the situation with an aphorism that wouldn’t seem out of place in some conservative circles today: “The trouble with this country is communism, socialism and journalism.”
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 598: If the idea of network coverage being driven by liberal bias wasn’t new to the 1968 convention, the heat and undeniable violence of the convention was a perfect opportunity for white, conservative, middle Americans to coalesce in their resentment—and not just in the South, but across the nation. America was falling apart at the seams, and the network news was seen as complicit in the conspiracy by virtue of recording what was happening.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 600: The republican voices of the 1960s are as loud and silly as the democratic ones today, and that leaves us unsurprised when they reappear at the front of our national consciousness—the media, as any Shell-owning liberal could attest on November 9, 2016, and January 6, 2021.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 602: Journalists face just the same old challenges than they did in Chicago in 1968. As the president vilifies the media as “the enemy of the people,” and reporters have occasion to attend his rallies with a security detail in tow, it’s clear that the specter of violence again looms large. There is also ferocious disagreement over the meaning of what we view on social media or television, a disagreement that clearly is not native to America, but brought in by the white immigrants. What is obvious to some is not to others, who would contend, for example, that “truth is not truth but alternative truth, " or "news is not news but fake news", or "election is not a vote but a steal".
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 606: Ewige Blumenkraft (German: "eternal flower power" or "flower power forever") is given in Robert Shea and Robert Anton Wilson´s 1975 Illuminatus! Trilogy as a slogan or password of the Illuminati. Ewige Blumenkraft und ewige Schlangenkraft is also offered in Illuminatus! as the complete version of this motto. The text translates "Schlangenkraft" as "serpent power"; thus "Ewige Blumenkraft und ewige Schlangenkraft" means "eternal flower power and eternal serpent power" and may allude to the conjoinment of cross and rose within the alchemical furnace. In this interpretation, the authors seem to suggest sexual magic as the secret or a secret of the Illuminati.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 608: Robert Joseph Shea (February 14, 1933 – March 10, 1994) was an American novelist and former journalist best known as co-author with Robert Anton Wilson of the science fantasy trilogy Illuminatus!. It became a cult success and was later turned into a marathon-length stage show put on at the British National Theatre and elsewhere. In 1986 it won the Prometheus Hall of Fame Award. Shea went on to write several action novels based in exotic historical settings.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 610: Shea met Wilson in the late 1960s when they worked on Playboy magazine. They decided to collaborate on a novel. It would combine sex, drugs, religious cults and conspiracies, as well as anarchy. Their philosophical and political differences merely served to enrich their efforts. Objectivity was jettisoned, as indeed was subjectivity: no single point of view or version of reality was privileged: Illuminatus! was the three-volume consequence.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 620: The Illuminatus! Trilogy is a series of three novels by American writers Robert Shea and Robert Anton Wilson, first published in 1975. The trilogy is a satirical, postmodern, science fiction–influenced adventure story; a drug-, sex-, and magic-laden trek through a number of conspiracy theories, both historical and imaginary, related to the authors´ version of the Illuminati. The narrative often switches between third- and first-person perspectives in a nonlinear narrative. It is thematically dense, covering topics like counterculture, numerology, and Discordianism.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 624: Discordianism is a religion or philosophy/paradigm centered on Eris, a.k.a. Discordia, the Goddess of chaos. Discordianism uses archetypes or ideals associated with her. It was founded after the 1963 publication of its "holy book," the Principia Discordia, written by Greg Hill with Kerry Wendell Thornley, the two working under the pseudonyms Malaclypse the Younger and Omar Khayyam Ravenhurst.
    xxx/ellauri167.html on line 627: The religion has been likened to Zen based on similarities with absurdist interpretations of the Rinzai school, as well as Taoist philosophy. Discordianism is centered on the idea that both order and disorder are illusions imposed on the universe by the human nervous system, and that neither of these illusions of apparent order and disorder is any more accurate or objectively true than the other.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 47: As the international legend goes, Lizard People from the constellation Draco have been visiting earth since ancient times.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 50: Gemma is not the only celeb to confess they think there's some truth in the wild theory. Hundreds of fans claim they saw Justin Bieber turn into a huge reptile.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 51: Skinny former footballer David Icke is a also believer. Icke alls uteslutet, tycker han. Madonna and Angelina Jolie are face-lifting lizards. Angelina does have a distinctly reptilian habitus.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 63: Truman speeches have phrases such as, "better world order", "peaceful world order", "moral world order" and "world order based on law" but not so much "new world order".
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 64: Roosevelt and Truman may have been hesitant to use the phrase that had awkward connotations with the nazis. Commentators have applied the term retroactively to the order put in place by the World War II victors including the United Nations and the Bretton Woods system as a "new world order."
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 65: U.S. security alliances such as NATO, the Bretton Woods system of the International Monetary Fund and the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, and the Truman Doctrine and Marshall Plan were seen as parts of this new order.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 67: The most widely discussed application of the phrase of recent times came at the crash of the Soviet Union. For Gorbachov, the new world order dealt almost exclusively with nuclear disarmament and security arrangements. He would then expand the phrase to include United Nations strengthening and great power cooperation on a range of North–South economic and security problems (meaning how to keep the spooks, ragheads and squeaky indians down and out). Implications for NATO, the Warsaw Pact, and European integration were subsequently included.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 69: Gorbachov´s days were quickly numbered. The Malta Conference on December 2–3, 1989 put a stop to such a travesty of the term. Commentators assessing the results of the Conference were underwhelmed. Given the new unipolar status of the United States, Bush´s vision was realistic in saying that "there is no substitute for American leadership".
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 74: Since then, the phrase "new world order" was used to herald in the post-Cold War era without substantive definition.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 78: Commitment to U.S. strength, such that it can lead the world toward rule of law, rather than use of force. The Gulf crisis was seen as a reminder that the U.S. must continue to lead and that military strength does matter, but that the resulting new world order should make military force less important in the future.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 80: Russian–American partnership in cooperation toward making the world safe for democracy, making possible the goals of the United Nations for the first time since its inception. Some countered that this was unlikely and that ideological tensions would remain, such that the two superpowers could be partners of convenience for specific and limited goals only. The inability of the Soviet Union to project force abroad was another factor in skepticism toward such a partnership.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 86: Restoration of capitalist Germany and the re-emergence of Germany and Japan from the U.S. bomb debris as members of the great powers and concomitant reform of the United Nations Security Council was seen as necessary for great power cooperation and reinvigorated United Nations leadership.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 88: Europe was seen as a royal pain in the arse, a rival for U.S. attentions to neo-capitalist Russia. They should be left to build their own pathetic old world order without Freedom Fries while the U.S. would watch and sneer in the sidelines. The problem was that U.S. presence in Germany was no longer paying off and the Persian Gulf crisis showed how unreliable those fuckers were. Europe was discussing the European Community, the CSCE warming up relations with the Russkies. Gorbachev even proposed an all-European security council, in effect superseding the increasingly irrelevant NATO. Aargh!
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 89: Former U.S. Secretary of State Henry Kissinger stated in 1994: "The New World Order cannot happen without U.S. participation, as we are the most significant single component. Yes, there will be a New World Order, and it will force the United States to change its tactics".
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 91: A very few could really believe in a bi-polar new order of U.S. power and United Nations moral authority, the first as global policeman, the second as global judge and jury. The order would be collectivist in which decisions and responsibility would be shared. LOL. Pat Buchanan predicted that the Persian Gulf War would in fact be the demise of the new world order, the concept of United Nations peacekeeping and the U.S.´s role as global policeman. How ridiculous! U.S. can perfectly well server as policeman, judge, jury, and henchman in one person. In fact, the deeper reality of the new world order was the U.S. emergence "as the single greatest power in a multipolar world".
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 96: David Gergen suggested at the time that it was the recession of 1991–1992 which finally killed the new world order adage in the White House.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 100: Following the rise of Boris Yeltsin eclipsing Gorbachev and the election victory of Clinton over Bush, the term "new world order" fell from common usage. It is a republican logo after all like law and order and MAGA. It was replaced by competing similar concepts about how the post-Cold War order would develop. Prominent among these were the ideas of the "era of globalization", the "unipolar moment", the "end of history" and the "Clash of Civilizations".
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 102: The meme rot of the term ever since is evident. Roaches creeping out from every crevice: Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad has called for a "new world order" based on new ideas, saying the era of tyranny has come to a dead-end. Georgian President Mikheil Saakashvili said "it's time to move from words. We are also fighting for a New World Order". Turkish President Abdullah Gül said: "I don't think you can control all the world from one centre. There are big nations. There are huge populations. There is unbelievable economic development in some parts of the world. So what we have to do is, instead of unilateral actions, act all together, make common decisions and have consultations with the world, to let a new world order emerge." What the FUCK!? And here is the death blow:
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 104: Xi Jinping, China´s paramount leader, has called for a new world order, in his speech to the Boao Forum for Asia, on April 2021. He criticized US global leadership and its interference on other countries' internal affairs. “The rules set by one or several countries should not be imposed on others, and the unilateralism of individual countries should not give the whole world a rhythm,” he said.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 129: contendit telum diversaque bracchia ducens pollenkarvaisella ja karvaista hauista näyttää.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 209: Tämä kirja on omistettu allamainituille kahdelle miljoonalle amerikkalaiselle jotka on ohjelmoitu Monark Crescent -tyyppisellä kuntopyörään perustuvalla mielenhallinnalla. Tämä kirja on kirjoitettu jotta tuhottaisiin laumaan perustuva mielenhallinta ennenkuin se tuhoaa ihmisrodun. Tälle hirvittävälle salaisuudelle on aika panna piste. Ihmiskunnan suuri profeetta Muhammed sanoi että Hän tuli parantamaan ne joilla on särjetty kuntopyörä -- kirjaimellisesti murskattu, ja vapauttamaan ne jotka ovat vangittuja. Tämän työn täytyy mennä eteenpäin. Veri, hiki ja kyyneleet liittyvät tähän kirjaan. Tämän mielenhallinnan viattomien uhrien veri huutaa yksiäänisesti, samoin kuin niiden kitkerä pahanhajuinen hiki jotka (esim me) ovat yrittäneet auttaa tätä pirstoutunutta ihmiskuntaa jonka sadistiset atk-ohjelmoijat ovat jättäneet jäljelle, sekä vuodatettujen kyynelten perämeri kun tätä kirjaa kirjoitettiin: "Kuinka kauaksi sinä, pyhä ja totinen Valtias, siirrät tuomiosi ja jätät kostamatta veremme niille, jotka maan päällä asuvat? Quo usque abutere patientia nostra? Quem ad finem sese iactabit ista tua audacia?"
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 214: Parhaan tietämuksemme mukaan tämän kirjan lausunnot ovat todellisia vaikka ne eivät välttämättä heijasta viimeisimpiä menetelmiä Uudessa maailmanjärjestyksessä joka suorittaa Monark Crescent-tyyppistä ohjelmointia. Kirjoittajat eivät ota minkäänlaista vastuuta.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 232: resource helloWorld()
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 259: In 2015, doctors in Germany reported the extraordinary case of a woman who suffered from what has traditionally been called “multiple personality disorder” and today is known as “dissociative identity disorder” (DID). The woman exhibited a variety of dissociated personalities (“alters”), some of which claimed to be blind. Using EEGs, the doctors were able to ascertain that the brain activity normally associated with sight wasn’t present while a blind alter was in control of the woman’s body, even though her eyes were open. Remarkably, when a sighted alter assumed control, the usual brain activity returned.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 261: There is also compelling clinical data showing that different alters can be concurrently conscious and see themselves as distinct identities. One of us has written an extensive treatment of evidence for this distinctness of identity and the complex forms of interactive memory that accompany it, particularly in those extreme cases of DID that are usually referred to as multiple personality disorder.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 264: According to the mainstream metaphysical view of physicalism, reality is fundamentally constituted by physical stuff outside and independent of mind. Mental states, in turn, should be explainable in terms of the parameters of physical processes in the brain.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 266: A key problem of physicalism, however, is its inability to make sense of how our subjective experience of qualities—what it is like to feel the warmth of fire, the redness of an apple, the bitterness of disappointment and so on—could arise from mere arrangements of physical stuff. (What the fuck? Who says it can't? Rousseau? Bergson? Wittgenstein? Anyway, what is there to make sense of in the first place?)
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 268: Physical entities such as subatomic particles possess abstract relational properties, such as mass, spin, momentum and charge. But there is nothing about these properties, or in the way particles are arranged in a brain, in terms of which one could deduce what the warmth of fire, the redness of an apple or the bitterness of disappointment feel like. This is known as the hard problem of consciousness. (Again, what's the problem? Kittling brain cells produce feelings. Good things feel good and bad things bad, what else is there to explain? Self consciousness? Nothing but feed7back.)
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 270: To circumvent this problem, some philosophers have proposed an alternative: that experience is inherent to every fundamental physical entity in nature. Under this view, called “constitutive panpsychism,” matter already has experience from the get-go, not just when it arranges itself in the form of brains. Even subatomic particles possess some very simple form of consciousness. Our own human consciousness is then (allegedly) constituted by a combination of the subjective inner lives of the countless physical particles that make up our nervous system.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 274: The obvious way around the combination problem is to posit that, although consciousness is indeed fundamental in nature, it isn’t fragmented like matter. The idea is to extend consciousness to the entire fabric of spacetime, as opposed to limiting it to the boundaries of individual subatomic particles. This view—called “cosmopsychism” in modern philosophy, although our preferred formulation of it boils down to what has classically been called “idealism”—is that there is only one, universal, consciousness. The physical universe as a whole is the extrinsic appearance of universal inner life, just as a living brain and body are the extrinsic appearance of a person’s inner life.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 276: And here is where dissociation comes in. We know empirically from DID that consciousness can give rise to many operationally distinct centers of concurrent experience, each with its own personality and sense of identity. Therefore, if something analogous to DID happens at a universal level, the one universal consciousness could, as a result, give rise to many alters with private inner lives like yours and ours. As such, we may all be alters—dissociated personalities—of universal consciousness! God is schizophrenic, and you and me are His split personalities! Well he does strike readers of the "good book" as somewhat paranoid.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 278: Idealism is a tantalizing view of the nature of reality, in that it elegantly circumvents two arguably insoluble problems: the hard problem of consciousness and the combination problem. Insofar as dissociation offers a path to explaining how, under idealism, one universal consciousness can become many individual minds, we may now have at our disposal an unprecedentedly coherent and empirically grounded way of making sense of life, the universe and everything. The answer? 42.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 280: The views expressed are those of the author(s) and are not necessarily those of Scientific American.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 285: The hard problem of consciousness is the problem of explaining why and how we have phenomenal experiences. Why "we"? Why not other animals, e.g. kangaroos? Aika oireellista ettei tästä tuubasta ole suomenkielistä sivua. Tää on selvästikin jotain idealistista höpöhöpöä. Typerän nimen takana on australialainen mamu talousliberalismin Nyrkissä:
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 288: born 20 April 1966) is an Australian philosopher and cognitive scientist specializing in the areas of philosophy of mind and philosophy of language. He is a Professor of Philosophy and Neural Science at New York University, as well as co-director of NYU's Center for Mind, Brain and Consciousness (along with Ned Block). In 2006, he was elected a Fellow of the Australian Academy of the Humanities. In 2013, he was elected a Fellow of the American Academy of Arts & Sciences.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 290: Chalmers is the lead singer of the Zombie Blues band, which performed at the music festival Qualia Fest in 2012 in New York.Chalmers is in a relationship with Claudia Passos Ferreira, a philosopher and psychologist from Rio de Janeiro. Regarding religion, Chalmers has said: "I have no religious views myself and no spiritual views, except watered down humanistic, spiritual views. And consciousness is just a fact of life. It's a natural fact of life.”
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 299: Influences:
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 302: Influenced: Gualtiero Piccinini, Sam Harris, Tyler Burge
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 306: Chalmers argues for an "explanatory gap" from the objective to the subjective, and criticizes physicalist explanations of mental experience, making him a dualist. Chalmers characterizes his view as "naturalistic dualism": naturalistic because he believes mental states supervene "naturally" on physical systems (such as brains); dualist because he believes mental states are ontologically distinct from and not reducible to physical systems. He has also characterized his view by more traditional formulations such as property dualism.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 310: In support of this, Chalmers is famous for his commitment to the logical (though, not natural) possibility of philosophical zombies.These zombies are complete physical duplicates of human beings, lacking only qualitative experience. Chalmers argues that since such zombies are conceivable to us, they must therefore be logically possible. Since they are logically possible, then qualia and sentience are not fully explained by physical properties alone; the facts about them are further facts.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 315: He further speculates that all information-bearing systems may be conscious, leading him to entertain the possibility of conscious thermostats and a qualified panpsychism he calls panprotopsychism. Chalmers maintains a formal agnosticism on the issue, even conceding that the viability of panpsychism places him at odds with the majority of his contemporaries. According to Chalmers, his arguments are similar to a line of thought that goes back to Leibniz's 1714 "mill" argument.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 341: Kuusitoistavuotiaana hän osallistui ja voitti vuoden 1941 Miss Atlantic City -kilpailun, joka johti työhön virallisena emännänä Miss America -kilpailussa ja sai paljon julkisuutta. Myöhemmin hänestä tuli Karkki Jones, Amerikan tunnetuin malli 40-luvulla, ja vuosina 1944/45 hän kiersi United Service Organizationsin (USO) kanssa viihdyttäjänä Etelä-Tyynenmeren alueella erityisesti hänelle suunnitellun esityksen kanssa. Huhtikuussa 1945 Morotaissa hän sairastui aaltoilevaan kuumeeseen ja malariaan, ja hänet vietiin erityissairaalaan Filippiineillä, missä hän sai myöhemmin tarttuvan sienen (en sano mistä mihin mutta arvaatte). Täällä hän "ystävystyi" useiden lääkäreiden kanssa, mukaan lukien maissipiippuinen upseeri nimeltä McArthur, jonka nimeä Donald Bain ei paljasta kirjassaan, joka perustuu Long John Nebelin hypnoosinauhoille The Control of Candy Jones (katso lähteet alla), mutta antaa salanimen "Gilbert Jenson". Kuuden viikon sisällä hän tunsi olonsa riittävän terveeksi matkustaakseen.
    xxx/ellauri168.html on line 357: Tämä salainen maailmanjärjestyksen hallitus joka yhä suuremmassa määrin hallitsee meidän elämäämme toimii monien salamyhkäisten operaattoreiden ja ryhmien kautta. Jotta he kykenisivät pitämään salassa tällaiset valtavan suuret operaatiot he tarvitsevat miljoonia mielenhallinta-orjia maailmanlaajuisesti kuten myös lukuisia vapaaehtoisia palvelijoita. Päällisin puolin, EPIC on vain toinen salainen sotilasyksikkö. Tämä virasto (El Paso Intelligence Center -- EPIC) ei ilmeisesti ole pelkästään lainsäädännöllinen virasto vaan toimii FINCEN:in (=Talousrikosten voimaannutusyxikkö) alaisuudessa. Tällä yksiköllä on asemapaikka Ft. Blississä, joka pitää sisällään armeijan ja ilmavoimien yksikköjä. USA:n vaalit ovat manipuloituja, eikä ole enää ihmisten hallitusta joka olisi ihmistä varten ja ihmisten hallitsema (jos on koskaan edes ollutkaan). Stop The steal! huutaa voipää semihirmulisko pää punasena. Amerikkalaiset pysyvät aloillaan koska he uskovat että he valitsevat hallituksen joka hallitsee heitä. Mielenhallinta tunkeutuu kaikialle, eikä sitä käytetä ainoastaan hyviin tarkoituksiin kuten seksiorjien luomiseen, vaan hallitsemaan yhteiskuntaa kaikilla tasoilla. Sallimmeko me edelleen varjohallituksen johtavan meitä? Sallimmeko? Sallimmeko me heidän kertovan meille että näiden asioiden täytyy pysyä salassa "kansallisen turvallisuuden" vuoksi, kun todellisuudessa he ajavat ainoastaan KANSALLISEN ORJUUDEN etua?
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LENA FURBERG


    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KELPAAN TÄLLAISENA!

    Syviä asanoita


    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 43: Springmeier received a Masters in English from the University of Kansas. On January 31, 2002, Springmeier was indicted in the United States District Court in Portland, Oregon in connection with an armed robbery. He was imprisoned, and was released from federal prison on March 25, 2011. While in prison, he got a series of tooth implants courtesy of the government. Fritz the Cat seems to have gone off radar sometime in 2016. See also List of conspiracy theories.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 45: In principle, conspiracy theories are not always false by default and their validity depends on evidence just as in any theory. However, they are often discredited a priori due to the cumbersome and improbable nature of many of them.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 47: Psychologists usually attribute belief in conspiracy theories and finding a conspiracy where there is none to a number of psychopathological conditions such as paranoia, schizotypy, narcissism, and insecure attachment, or to a form of cognitive bias called "illusory pattern perception". However, the current scientific consensus holds that most conspiracy theorists are not pathological, precisely because their beliefs ultimately rely on cognitive tendencies that are neurologically hardwired in the human species and probably have deep evolutionary origins, including natural inclinations towards anxiety and agency detection. Agent detection is the inclination for animals, including humans, to presume the purposeful intervention of a sentient or intelligent agent in situations that may or may not involve one. Pieni vinous on vain luonnollista (see Fig.3).
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 116: Falwell löydettiin onnexi toimistostaan aamupäivällä 15. toukokuuta 2007 tajuttomana. Samana päivänä hänet todettiin sairaalassa kuolleeksi. Falwell oli aiemmin kärsinyt sydänongelmista. Ongelmien syyxi osoittautui ruumiinavauxessa, että Falwellilla ei ollut sydäntä. Vuonna 1994 Falwell tuotti ja levitti videodokumentin Clinton kroniikka: Bill Clintonin väitetyt rikolliset toimet. Videon tarkoituksena oli yhdistää Bill Clinton salaliittoon joka koski Vince Fosterin kuolemaa sekä kokaiinin salakuljetuksiin. Jaa niin ja sit oli se Lewinskyn tytön imutus. Joka oli Rothin jutkun mielestä vaan hienoa.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 129: 1890 -- Viehättävä espanjalainen nainen, Isabelle Zamora Ascenslo Mojacarilainen lähtee Espanjasta ja matkustaa Kaliforniaan Franciskaani-luostariin. Samana vuonna, mutta myöhemmin, vuonna 1890. Waltin tuleva isä, Elias, joka pitää itseään naisten miehenä, jättää perheensä etsiäkseen onneaan kultakentiltä. Kaliforniassa, Elias tapaa Isabellen, ja näillä kahdella, äskettäin maahan saapuneella on paljon yhteistä. He menevät sänkyyn ja rakastuvat toisiinsa.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 139: 1905 -- Muutettuaan Marcelineen, Missouriin, Isabelle ryhtyy Eliaksen ja hänen vaimonsa palvelijaksi, jotta hänellä olisi tekosyy muuttaa heidän luokseen asumaan herättämättä epäilyjä. Hän luultavasti tekee paljon kasvattaessaan ja pitäessään huolta näistä kahdesta pojasta.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 143: 1938 -- Valtin äiti kuolee kaasumyrkytykseen. Isabelle onnistuu vetämään Eliaksen turvaan, mutta Waltin äiti kuolee. Walt got a call one day that there was a malfunction of the heating system in Elias and Flora Disney's house that the boys had had built with warp speed by studio workers who did not know what they did. Walt and Roy's parents had suffered carbon monoxide poisoning, and Flora died. Walt went to her funeral, and then immediately back to work. He never talked about the incident again. According to historians, cinema offered Walt a way to emote that he couldn't in his personal life. That's why there are no mothers in Disney cartoons. No fathers either except a bad'un, Zeke. Walt did not attend his father's funeral either. He was on vacation in South Africa.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 147: Ohjelmoinnillisena keinona, Mikkihiiri toimi hyvin sillä se hyödyntää alitajuista hiirten pelkoa jota naisilla on. His staff grew to 200, mostly men. In fact, the women who came to work for Disney were often relegated to the ink and paint department. Mikin imago voi auttaa luomaan viha/rakkaus-suhteen joka on niin arvokas traumatisoinnin & mielenhallinnan orjien ohjelmoinnin aikana. Jotkut lähteet sanovat että Waltin rakkaus eläimiin on peräisin niiltä ajoilta jolloin hänen perheellään oli maatila lähellä Marcelinea, Missourissa. Walt aloitti koulunkäynnin Marcelinessa, mutta hän jatkoi sitä 8-vuotiaana Benton Schoolissa, Kansas Cityssä, Missourissa. Waltin isällä oli vakava peliriippuvuus ja hän siirsi pelaamisen hengen Waltiin. Walt ei koskaan valmistunut lukiosta. Hänellä oli luontainen rakkaus taiteita kohtaan, vaikkakin (vastoin hänen julkista kuvaansa) hän ei koskaan tullut siinä lahjakkaaksi. Walt liittyi armeijaan Ensimmäisessä maailmansodassa ambulanssin kuljettajana valehtelemalla ikänsä. Sodan aikana, hän kuljetti myös korkea-arvoisia ihmisiä.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 154: As Walt became more successful, he lost touch with his overworked and undercompensated employees, who eventually started to rebel against him. Even Art Babbitt—one of Walt's closest friends and allies and the man who drew Goofy—stood up to Walt. But Walt didn't want to hear the criticism, and he fired Babbitt. Matters only got worse, when in 1941, 200 of Walt's employees picketed outside the studio.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 165: B'nai B'rith International (/bəˌneɪ ˈbrɪθ/, from Hebrew: בְּנֵי בְּרִית, romanized: b'né brit, lit. 'Children of the Covenant') is a Jewish service organization. B'nai B'rith states that it is committed to the security and continuity of the Jewish people and the State of Israel and combating antisemitism and other forms of bigotry.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 167: Although the organization's historic roots stem from a system of fraternal lodges and units in the late 19th century, as fraternal organizations declined throughout the United States, the organization evolved into a dual system of both lodges and units. The membership pattern became more common to other contemporary organizations of members affiliated by contribution in addition to formal dues paying members. B'nai B'rith has members, donors and supporters around the world. Selvää salaliittotouhua!
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 173: Waltin elokuva Alice's Egg Plant (1925) oli puhdasta kommunistista oppia jossa punainen kana (kommunisti) johtaa työtä tekevät kanat lakkoon farmin johtajaa Juliusta (kapitalisti) vastaan. Lakko Disneyllä ja työläisten liittyminen ammattiyhdistykseen vuonna 1940 sai Waltin kääntymään kommunismia vastaan. Työläiset Disneyllä julkisesti esittivät verbaalisia hyökkäyksiä Waltia vastaan, eikä Walt koskaan unohtanut nöyryytystä.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 180: Walt oli usein Mikkihiiren äänen takana (vaikka hän ei ollut artisti). Hänen äitinsä suhtautui kylmästi sitä työtä kohtaan jota Walt teki. Vuoden 1940 tienoilla, pitkän suostuttelun jälkeen, hän lopulta sai tämän katsomaan Mikkihiiri-elokuvan. Hänen äitinsä (muutaman vuoden päästä Walt sai selville että tämä ei ollut hänen biologinen äitinsä) kertoi Waltille että hän ei pitänyt Mikkihiiren äänestä; Walt kertoi että se oli hänen oma äänensä, johon "äiti" vastasi että Waltilla oli hirvittävä ääni. Tämä "kylmä suihku" jonka "äiti" heitti Mikkihiiren kasvoille auttoi vakuuttamaan Waltin siitä että oli aika lopettaa Mikkihiiri-piirroselokuvat. Hyvin vähän tuli ulos Disneyltä tämän jälkeen, ja seuraavassa täyspitkässä Mikkihiiri-elokuvassa, Fantasia, Mikkihiiri oli suurimmaksi osaksi hiljaa. Idea elokuvaan Sorcerer's Apprentice tuli Waltin omasta päästä. Waltin näkemää unta käytettiin tässä elokuvassa Mickey Mouse in the Sorcerer's Apprentice. Siinä oli kyse "täydellisestä maan ja sen elementtien hallinnasta". Disneyland ja Disney World toteuttivat osittain tämän unen Mikki Hiiren kaikkivaltiudesta.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 201: The church's theology is a syncretistic belief system, including elements of Buddhism, Christianity, esoteric mysticism and alchemy, with a belief in angels and elementals (or spirits of nature). It centers on communications received from Ascended Masters through the Holy Spirit. Many of the Ascended Masters, such as Sanat Kumara, Maitreya, Djwal Khul, El Morya, Kuthumi, Paul the Venetian, Serapis Bey, the Master Hilarion, the Master Jesus and Saint Germain, have their roots in Theosophy and the writings of Madame Blavatsky, C.W. Leadbeater, and Alice A. Bailey. Others, such as Buddha, Confucius, Lanto and Lady Master Nada, were identified as Ascended Masters in the "I AM" Activity or the Bridge to Freedom. Some, such as Lady Master Lotus and Lanello, are Ascended Masters who were first identified as such by Elizabeth Clare Prophet. All in all, she identified more than 200 Ascended Masters that were not identified as Masters of the Ancient Wisdom in the original teachings of Theosophy.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 203: Mark Prophet, and later his wife, claimed to be Messengers of the Ascended Masters. As such they are (were) able to communicate with the Masters and deliver their instruction to the world. Dictations described as coming directly from the Masters were published weekly as Pearls of Wisdom.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 205: Group members practice prayers, affirmations, mantras and a dynamic form of prayer known as "decrees". These serve many purposes: devotion, calling on angels for protection, calling forth the light of God on the earth, praying for healing, for wisdom, seeking to know God's will and for the transmutation of negative karma. One of the most important uses of decrees is to invoke the violet flame, claimed to be the most effective method of balancing karma built up in the past. The doctrine of the Seven Rays is also taught, as well as teachings about the chakras and reincarnation.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 269: Witness Lee (Chinese: 李常受; pinyin: Lǐ Chángshòu; 1905 – June 9, 1997) was a Chinese Christian preacher and hymnist belonging to the Christian group known as the local churches (or Local Church) in Taiwan and the United States. He was also the founder of Living Stream Ministry. Lee was born in 1905 in the city of Yantai, Shandong, China, to a Southern Baptist family. He became a Christian in 1925 after hearing the preaching of an evangelist named Peace Wang and later joined the Christian work started by Watchman Nee. Like Nee, Lee emphasized what he considered the believers' subjective experience and enjoyment of Christ as life for the building up of the church, not as an organization, but as the Body of Christ.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 273: I am confident that the teachings of Watchman Nee and the churches and individuals associated with him demonstrate clearly that they are orthodox in all areas of essential Christian doctrine and practice, wildly exceeding the expectations of the Body of Christ as composed of orthodox Christians.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 343:
  • Post Office Tones -- 82,5; 91,5; 97,4; 100,9
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 345:
  • Secret Service -- 103,5 Hz
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 348:
  • Fed. Aviation Admin. & U.S. Marshall Service -- 136,5 Hz
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 351:
  • Drug Enforcement Agency, Fed. Aviation Admin. & Nat. Marine Fisheries -- 156,7 Hz
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 352:
  • Justice Dept. & FBI -- 167,9 Hz
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 383: On Popular Bio, She is one of the successful Self-Help Author. She has ranked on the list of those famous people who were born on March 16, 1946. She is one of the Richest Self-Help Author who was born in NM. She also has a position among the list of Most popular Self-Help Author. J.Z. Knight is 1 of the famous people in our database with the age of 73 years old.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 391: Judy Zebra Knight on yhdysvaltalainen kanavoija ja uskonnollinen johtaja. Hän väittää olleensa yhteydessä Ramtha-nimiseen henkiolentoon 1970-luvulta lähtien. Ramthan ympärille on syntynyt Ramtha School of Enlightenment -niminen uskonnollinen liike. Ramthan väitetään olevan 35 000 vuotta sitten elänyt Cro Magnon-sotilas. Esihistorialliset tosiasiat eivät kuitenkaan täysin tue Ramthan elämästä kerrottuja seikkoja. Pyh, ne tosiasiat on tod.näk. feikkiä. Lisää kz scepdic.com:
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 393: She has thousands of followers and has made millions of dollars performing as Ramtha at seminars ($1,000 a crack) and at her Ramtha School of Enlightenment, and from the sales of tapes, books, and accessories (Clark and Gallo 1993). She must have hypnotic powers. Searching for self-fulfillment, otherwise normal people obey her command to spend hours blindfolded in a cold, muddy, doorless maze. In the dark, they seek what Ramtha calls the ‘void at the center.’
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 395: Knight says she used to be “spiritually restless,” but not any more. Ramtha from Atlantis via Lemuria has enlightened her. He first appeared to her, she says, while she was in business school having extraordinary experiences with UFOs. She must have a great rapport with her spirit companion, since he shows up whenever she needs him to put on a performance. It is not clear why Ramtha would choose Knight, but it is very clear why Knight would choose Ramtha: fame and fortune, or simple delusion.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 401: JZ gets her last name from the first man she married, Jeff Knight, who did not leave this planet with much good to say about his ex-bride. Jeff and Judy started out as horse breeders. Jeff Knight died of AIDS in 1994. Since that time JZ has been married five more times.
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 409: the concept that consciousness and energy creates the nature of reality;
    xxx/ellauri169.html on line 424: Sitten törmäsin haastatteluun jossa oli näkyvästi Ed (erektiohäiriöiden tutkija), jossa hän sanoi et hän voi "suorittaa" jopa 2 tunnin ajan. Jotakin sellaista, jota olen kiinnostunut, ajattelin! Hänen salaisuus on, kun hän käyttää erityisiä luonnon uuttoja - kiimainen vuohi, wild yam, Corean ginsengjuuri, lycorice juurineen ja aktiivisuuden puuta, oyster shell otteet - kaikki tämä harmitonta herbal pilleriä, jonka voit ostaa lähikaupasta ilman reseptiä. Tämä monimutkainen herbal medicine tehostaa sukupuolihormonien tuotantoa ja antaa hänelle, kuten miespuoliset kollegansa todistaa, stiffien jota kahdehtii 18 vuotias kestävyyden-pornosivulla -tähti.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Rodolphe Bresdin


    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LA COMÉDIE DE LA MORT

    Tragikoomista


    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 52:
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 92: Elizabeth Nightingale found peace and tranquility on her nightly walks through the rich, dense forests surrounding Myfleet Manor. But the peace she treasured was shattered one night when she found death waiting in the woods. Chief Inspector Wexford and his colleague Inspector Burden find a most unsavory case on their hands -- and must use all their wit and wisdom to solve it . . . Less.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 97: Labor party's biggest private financial donor. She introduced into the Lords the bill that would later become the Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003 (the intent was to prevent the practice).
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 106: Another Wexford book. The title is taken from Shakespeare's 'Sonnet 146': "So shalt thou feed on Death, that feeds on men, And Death once dead, there's no more dying then." Sonet 146, jonka William Shakespeare on osoittanut sielulleen, "syntiselle maalleen", on vetoomus itselleen arvostamaan sisäisiä ominaisuuksia ja tyydytystä ulkomuodon sijaan. Bill oli Reg Wexfordin lailla turhamainen miekkonen.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 108: The missing text at the beginning of line two is generally attributed to a printing error, since in the earliest version of the sonnet the second line begins with a repetition of the last three words of the previous lines, commonly called an eye-skip error, which breaks the iambic pentameter. Shakespeare's intention for the line is a subject of debate among scholars, with most modern scholars accepting the emendation, "feeding", based on internal evidence. Other guesses include "Thrall to", "Fool'd by", "Hemm'd by", "Foil'd by", "Fenced by", "Flatt'ring", "Spoiled by", "Lord of", and "Pressed by". Unfortunately, none of the "guesses" seem to work. "Feeding," for example, tends to "explain the joke," and does not let the poem build to the implication that the soul itself is culpable in man's struggle for spirit over the corporal self. Perhaps a better foot would be "disrobe." Musta paras on Lord of.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 111: Sonnet 146: Poor soul, the centre of my sinful earth
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 114: Poor soul, the centre of my sinful earth, Sieluparka, mun synninmaan keskipiste,
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 120: Shall worms, inheritors of this excess, Eikö madot, sun perinnön exekuuttorit,
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 127: And, Death once dead, there's no more dying then. Kuolemalla voitat silleen niinkö kuoleman.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 132: A beautiful woman risking everything for a mad passion. A few wild weeks of happiness cut short by a hideous, treacherous crime. Months of voiceless agony, and then a child born in pain. The mother snatched away by death, the boy left to solitude and the tyranny of an old and loveless man. Yes; it was an interesting background. It posed the lad, made him more perfect, as it were. Behind every exquisite thing that existed, there was something tragic. Worlds had to be in travail, that the meanest flower might blow....
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 134: The above is an excerpt from The Picture of Dorian Gray. I am not understanding the meaning of the phrase "the meanest flower might blow".
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 144: Accepted
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 148: Blow: What it says - unless it is an archaic version of "bloom" as suggested in another answer. I'll let the rest of my post stay for reference.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 167: [ce-become-popular?share=1">https://www.quora.com/What-is-the-name-of-the-blow-flowers-you-make-a-wish-on-and-how-did-such-a-practice-become-popular?share=1]
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 168: Taraxacum, or the dandelion, it's not actually the flower that you blow on it's the seed pods. In the wild these are taken by the wind and spread around so they can grow. Another name for this is Chinese lettuce, they take the leaves from the plant and either smoke it to get high or use it as a tea to drink for its relaxation properties.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 205: The sweetest flower that blows / I give you as we part. / For you it is a rose, / For me it is my heart. I agree that blows = blooms (obsolete). Can you add to your answer a link or citation to a reputable source. –
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 245:
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 269: Ukkolan omissa tutkimuksissa on käynyt ilmi, että hänen kritisoijansa ovat jonkinlaisia puutteenalaisia ekstremistisiä seksipervertikkoja, sillä Ukkola on omien sanojensa mukaan "hyvä ymmärtämään ihmisten syviä motivaatioita". Sanna Ukkolaa pidetäänkin lahjojensa ansiosta Suomen johtavana incel-diagnostikkona. Hän on parisuhteessa Hommafoorumin perustajan kanssa.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 344: Ukkolan aiheet tapaavat olla, kuten englanniksi sanotaan, ripped from the headlines, paitsi että Ukkola hakee otsikkonsa mieluiten somevirrasta, koska ei kestä lukea muiden toimittajien juttuja. Hänen suosikkeihinsa kuuluu pöyristymisception, eli toisten pöyristymisestä pöyristyminen, samoin kuin kaikkien yhteiskunnallis-kulttuuristen rakenteiden olemassaolon kiistäminen ilman perusteita. Yleisesti voidaan somekohun kuolinaika määrittää siksi hetkeksi, jolloin Sanna Ukkola julkaisee siitä kolumnin.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 368: Loquimur, venerabiles Fratres, quæ vestris ipsi oculis conspicitis, quæ communibus idcirco lacrymis ingemiscimus. Alacris exultat improbitas, scientia impudens, dissoluta licentia: despicitur sanctitas sacrorum, et quæ magnam vim magnamque necessitatem possidet, divini cultus majestas ab hominibus nequam improbatur, polluitur, habetur ludibrio. Sana hinc pervertitur doctrina, erroresque omnis generis disseminantur audacter. Non leges sacrorum, non jura, non instituta, non sanctiores quælibet disciplinæ tutæ sunt ab audacia loquentium iniqua.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 370: Personant horrendum in modum academiæ ac gymnasia novis opinionum monstris, quibus non occulte amplius et cuniculis petitur catholica fides, sed horrificum ac nefarium ei bellum aperte jam et propalam infertur. Institutis enim exemploque præceptorum corruptis adolescentium animis, ingens religionis clades, morumque perversitas teterrima percrebuit.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 372: Hinc porro freno religionis sanctissimæ projecto, per quam unam regna consistunt, dominatusque vis ac robur firmatur, conspicimus ordinis publici exitium, labem principatus omnisque legitimæ potestatis conversionem invalescere. Quæ quidem tanta calamitatum congeries ex illarum in primis conspiratione societatum est repetenda, in quas quidquid in hæresibus et in sceleratissimis quibusque sectis sacrilegum, flagitiosum, ac blasphemum est, quasi in sentinam quamdam,
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 412: Man and the higher animals, especially the primates, have some few instincts in common … similar passions, affections, and emotions, even the more complex ones, such as jealousy, suspicion, emulation, gratitude and magnanimity; they practise deceit and are revengeful; they are sometimes susceptible to ridicule, and even have a sense of humour… ‘The Descent of Man’, published 1871 (2nd ed., 1874) by Charles Darwin; Ch. 3
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 414: While Mickey Mouse’s brain is far smaller than a human’s, it has essentially the same structures and operates in analogous ways,’ Thompson explained. ‘The prefrontal cortex acts as a kind of ‘executive office,’ controlling other parts of the brain. It makes decisions that determine how you will react. Memories of fear are stored in the amygdala, which codes them into signals and transmits those signals to the frontal cortex for action.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 416: I watched a television interview with Douglas Adams – the author of the ‘Hitchhikers Guide to the Galaxy’. I pricked up my ears when he said that the major issue that human beings are presently facing was the ‘battle between instincts and intelligence’. But within a few sentences he was proclaiming the popularist belief that ‘our survival is threatened by our instinctual behaviour in that we are wiping out endangered species and that only intelligent action will save us’. Not a word about our instinctual behaviour towards each other, such as war, rape, torture, genocide, murder ... let alone despair, depression, loneliness, suicide ...
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 417: So, the facts about instincts can, and will, be denied, avoided, ignored or twisted by those unwilling to face the facts and set about changing themselves. It is only those who acknowledge that they feel malicious, murderous, revengeful, resentful, sad, depressed, lonely, despairing, etc. – and want to do something about it – who will be interested in Actual Freedom.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 421: It’s so good to follow and copy something that works, to follow someone who’s been through it and done it, and to find that modern empirical scientific research is confirming our experiences. And it’s good to be able to describe the process in dictionary definable words and post scientific empirical neurological and genetic research that both confirms actualism and buckets the spiritual belief in an immortal Godly soul. Ah, serendipity abounds … Peter, The Actual Freedom Trust Mailing List.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 423: Respondent: Most of it (schematic diagrams) are exactly as in LeDoux works (and as in the ‘Time’ magazine’s reference you pointed out), except that I don’t find references to ‘instinctual self’ or ‘psychological self’ or ‘instinctual passions’.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 435:
    Long-Awaited Public Announcement

    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 437: This long-awaited public announcement, uploaded wirelessly to the World Wide Web via a solar-powered notebook from the navigable head of a remote river system in a far-flung wilderness area, ushers in a brand new era in human experience and history, in the opening weeks of the year 2010, the consequences of which will have far-reaching implications and ramifications for anyone vitally interested in both an actual and a virtual freedom from the human condition.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 439: Long-Awaited Announcement (13th of January 2010)
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 441: Latest Announcement (1st of February 2012)
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 443: This is a site for those wishing to know more about actualism and actual freedom. Actual freedom is essentially an alternative to spiritual enlightenment. Since its discovery in the last few decades, several former spiritual seekers have gone on to become actually free. The rest are still in detention centers.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 445: Several years ago, an Australian abo named Richard* chanced upon a novel method of attaining an exquisite degree of happiness and contentment. The simple method that he used, he later termed actualism. Later on, he would find a way to dwell permanently in a state of utter delight, stillness and peace – through a process of self-immolation – eradicating the self permanently and living only as a body and its consciousness. This was an actual freedom from the human condition – or actual freedom, for short.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 447: Contrary to what one would expect, the absence of feeling – and thereby of self, is experienced as remarkably freeing, delightful, gay and pleasurable. All suffering sort of ends. It's a wonderful feeling! You feel just great!
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 448: Even though such highs are common and likely a universal human experience, it seems that Richard was the first person to realise their importance in ending the human condition.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 450: In fact due to the paradigm shift required to practise actualism – which is radically different in scope and orientation from those of ‘Eastern’ or even 'Western' enlightenment practises, being a 'Down Under' way– intensive meditation practice can in fact be an impediment.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 452: Ultimately it involves self-immolation – rather like Kliban's parking meter violation. What this means will become clearer as you read on. We can confirm however that the result of not having a ‘self’ is truly a magical, wonderful and freeing experience. Not anything like what you have been lead to believe by reading/watching really bad sci-fi involving lobotomised zombies like the dementors in His Master's Voice!
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 468: Is remembering a PCE necessary for practicing actualism?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 470: How do I induce a PCE?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 472: What is apperception?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 494: Difference between ‘nipping it in the bud’ and suppressing a feeling?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 498: Does actualism accept/ reject ethics/ psychology?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 524: How do you experience music without feelings?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 534: How can you be certain there is no life after death?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 540: Is Enlightenment a necessary step to become actually free?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 576: What is the difference between actualism and Vipassana?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 578: What is the difference between actuality and the Truth?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 580: What is the difference between reality and actuality?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 582: Is there a difference between a realisation and an actualisation?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 584: What is the difference between feeling-caring and actually caring? (See also)
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 586: What is the difference between apperception and choiceless awareness?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 588: What is the difference between the ego and the soul?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 590: What is the difference between good feelings and feeling good?
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 608: Children are born innocent.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 620: Actualists don’t care. (see also Selected Correspondence)
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 624: Apperception is just another identification.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 646: A Pure Consciousness Experience is not universal.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 664: Nitpicking, Differences are merely semantic.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 674: Actualists are condescending and aggressive.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 688: No proof that time and space actually exist.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 692: Actual Freedom is drug-induced / just like on drugs.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 696: Without instinctual passions we have no defence against attacks from aliens.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 700: P.S. Richard* likes to live in relative anonymity in his own dreamtime and hence only his first name is used here. He is not accepting coffee invitations from believers. FAQ Richard*!
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 718: Le baiser florentin (ou colombin) est celui qu’en termes précis, on appelle baiser lingual parce qu’il se donne sur la bouche en introduisant le bout de la langue. — (Maurice Piron, Guillaume Apollinaire : La chanson du mal-aimé, 1987)
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 725:
    Jonathan McClintock: Helping people find peace with God, themselves, and others.

    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 729: Ok. So I am simplifying their argument, but I don’t care. I know this is the most you my dear readers can wrap your simian brains around. Their argument is silly in the first place. They found a shoulder blade from a 3-year-old “Lucy” or Australopithecus, and from this shoulder blade they determined that our human ancestors spent a lot of time in trees. Actually, this kind of logic is par for the course with these scientists. In fact, many of their other suppositions from Ramapethicus to Nebraska Man to Piltdown Man and Java Man have begun with either part of a skull, a jaw, or some teeth. It is amazing the creativity they possess when they can develop an entire ape-like man, complete with long wavy hair and hunch-backed appearance from a few teeth.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 731: Perhaps we do not give these scientists enough credit for the faith they possess. Yes, to believe in this type of human evolution takes a whole lot of faith. Sadly, their faith is placed in the wrong location and in an untrue process. If only they were able to place that faith in the real designer behind the design. I believe it is imperative we educate ourselves and teach this generation as Paul warned Timothy to “keep that which is committed to your trust, avoiding oppositions of science falsely so called” (1 Timothy 6:20). So I'm simplifying the quote, but I don't care. Evolution is not science. It is a theory: “a proposed explanation whose status is still conjectural and subject to experimentation” (dictionary.com).
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 737: Okay, again I am simplifying a little because science is never anything but theory, there is no element of faith involved. Aristotle was a scientist, Plato wasn´t. Gnosis ei ollut edes pseudotiedettä vaan salatietoa. Tiede on kreikaksi episteme.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 759: For further study, visit http://www.doinggood.org, and find some great resources, including Creation versus Evolution: Scientific and Religious Considerations (book by Dr. Arlo Moehlenpah ;)
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 880: Mead began studying mathematics at St John's College, Cambridge. Suddenly shifting his education towards the study of Classics, he gained much knowledge of Greek and Latin (but no Coptic). In 1884 he completed a BA degree; in the same year he became a public school master. He received an MA degree in 1926. While still at Cambridge University Mead read Esoteric Buddhism (1883) by Alfred Percy Sinnett. This comprehensive theosophical account of the Eastern religion prompted Mead to contact two theosophists in London named Bertam Keightly and Mohini Chatterji, which eventually led him to join Helena Petrovna Blavatsky's Theosophical Society in 1884.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 882: In 1889 he abandoned his teaching profession to become Blavatsky's private secretary, and also became a joint-secretary of the Esoteric Section (E.S.) of the Theosophical Society, reserved for those deemed more advanced.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 883: Mead received Blavatsky's Six Esoteric Instructions and other teachings at 22 meetings headed by Blavatsky which were only attended by the Inner Group of the Theosophical Society. Nevertheless, he married Laura Cooper in 1899.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 887: In March 1909 Mead founded the Quest Society, composed of 150 defectors of the Theosophical Society and 100 other new members. This new society was planned as an undogmatic approach to the comparative study and investigation of religion, philosophy, and science. Masturbation and sexual touching was no longer on the agenda.
    xxx/ellauri170.html on line 889: Notable persons influenced by Mead include Ezra Pound, W.B. Yeats, Hermann Hesse, Kenneth Rexroth, and Robert Duncan. The seminal influence of G.R.S. Mead on Carl Gustav Jung, confirmed by the scholar of Gnosticism Gilles Quispel, a friend of Jung´s, has been documented by several scholars.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Aku Aatamisaari


    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Papinin marmiitti

    Protoplasmaa


    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 35:
    Souffrez que je me défie quelque peu des subites et prétendues clairvoyances d’un être collectif dont l’erreur aurait si longtemps duré ! S’il a suffi, d’ores et déjà, de la fumée, initialement sortie de la fameuse marmite de Papin, pour obscurcir et troubler, en vos consciences, l’amour, ― l’idée même d’un Dieu...

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 48: Ce roman est considéré comme l'une des œuvres fondatrices de la science-fiction. Tiede käteenvedon palveluksessa. Ajatus askartaa ja sitten käsi.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 52: Cet ouvrage est également celui qui, le premier, a utilisé le mot « androïde » dans son acception actuelle.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 54: Villiers fréquentait les cercles occultistes de l'époque. L'attribution de l’âme a une femme, ou mieux, à un androïde avec tous les trois trous, vient de la théorie de la décorporation (ou voyage astral), faisant possible l'association de l'âme masculine au corps feminin.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 56: Lord Ewald tombe amoureux d'une actrice de théâtre, très belle mais à l'esprit trop quelconque à son goût. Afin de remplacer cette femme avec son cœur de jeune homme, l'ingénieur Thomas Alva Edison lui propose son androide. C’est lui qui le désigna sous de fantastiques surnoms ― tels que le « Magicien du siècle, le Sorcier de Menlo Park, le papa du Phonographe ». Löysäpukuinen ja isokenkäinen pellekexijä joka kaikkien vahingoxi teki käsimusaviihteestä tosi ison numeron. Sen hehkulamppu wolframlankoineen on nyt historiaa.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 66: Thomas Alva Edison est un homme de quarante-deux ans. Sa physionomie rappelait, il y a quelques années, d’une manière frappante, celle d’un illustre Français, Gustave Doré. Races supérieures. Paskanmarjat! Edison on ihan erinäköinen (eikä yhtään Arkimedeenkään näköinen). Ja paskat se mitään yhtälöitä ratkaisi. The Edisonian approach to innovation is characterized by trial and error discovery rather than a systematic theoretical approach. Se nokki Faradayn häkin reikiä kuin kana.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 87: « Salut, maître ! » (Salëm, rabboni, je crois), du jardin des Oliviers ― et le bruit du baiser de l’Is-Karioth, ― l’Ecce Homo du tragique préfet ! Muisk! Homoerotiikkaa. Vähän vittuilua suupielestä Andre Dupinille jolta epäonnistui työläisten vallankumous 1848.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 94: Enter Lord Ewald ! s’écria-t-il. ― Quoi ! lui ?… de retour aux États-Unis ? ― Ah ! qu’il vienne, le cher, le noble ami !― Non, je n’ai pas oublié cet admirable adolescent… Edisonilla on Sovellan lisäxi lolitamainen lapsi Dash. SaaS nähä kuinka tässä käy. Paljastuuko siitä em-dash, en-dash vaiko vallan dot-dash.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 99: Tityre is named after the lucky shepherd in Virgil´s 'Eclogues' (or 'Bucolics'). Olix mulla tää? Jotain eklogeja nyt oli ainakin. Tityre-tu oli a society of young aristocrats and gentry in the second quarter of the 17th century, who were renowned for their violent, lawless, and intimidating behaviour on the streets of London.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 100: Futishuligaaneja ennen futista. Nuoria apinakoiraita. A gang of roistering brawling young blades in 17th century London similar to the Mohocks.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 102: Virgil´s Bucolica known as Eclogues? Eclogue (ecloga; from the Greek ἐκλογή) means 'selection', 'choice'. There are theories, of course -- perhaps these Eclogues we have are a 'selection' of the best of a larger body of bucolic poetry written by Virgil. But nobody is certain. And two: who is the 'god' mentioned right at the start of Eclogue 1?
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 108: formosam resonare doces Amaryllida silvas. opetat muodokasta Mansikkia mölisemään mezässä.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 113: Ille meas errare boves, ut cernis, et ipsum Se antoi mun lehmillekin vapaata, kuten huomaat, ja munkin
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 117: The standard line is that the 'deus' is Octavian. Interpretations of the First Eclogue have now come full circle. Much significant scholarship has centered around the problems inherent in an identification of the deus with Octavian. Some critics maintain that the poem is Virgil's thank-offering to Octavian for protection from land confiscation; others, though fewer in number, are equally as insistent that the eclogue expresses the poet's disapproval of his government´s land policy. A recent attempt has been made to unite the basic arguments of both sides into a more balanced statement. According to this interpretation Octavian is regarded as "having wrought both good and evil" in the past, but Virgil succeeds in revealing him to be "a savior, a force for good, and a source of hope for the future." To the contrary, I propose that an even stronger case can, and ought, be made that, in the First Eclogue, Virgil not only condemns the government land policy, but he also adroitly queries the very structure of Octavian's political program and ethic during this period.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 119: Very likely. But this is what occurs to me: in these poems, Virgil reworks Theocritus´ idylls, in detail, down to including many embedded passages and quotations translated from Greek into Virgillian Latin. I wonder if Θεόκριτος isn't the god who opened the leisure of the pastoral idyll to Virgil. Θεός means 'god' after all, as Virgil would have known. And κριτος? Well κριτος means 'selection', 'choice'. It means eclogue.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 149: ce/ALTERNATES/s1227b/Demis-Roussos.jpg" width="50%" />
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 162: Au IIIe siècle avant J-C, l’ingénieur grec Philon de Byzance classe les jardins suspendus de Babylone, au sud de l’actuel Irak, parmi les sept merveilles du monde antique. Le premier à les évoquer est le prêtre babylonien Bérose (IVe siècle avant J-C). Il attribue leur construction à Nabuchodonosor II, qui les aurait créés pour son épouse persane Amytis, laquelle se languissait de la verdure de son pays natal. Le texte de Bérose est perdu, mais il subsiste sous forme de fragments chez des historiens et géographes du Ier siècle avant J-C, tels Flavius Josèphe, Diodore de Sicile et Strabon ; on le retrouve également chez Eusèbe de Césarée (265-339 de l’ère chrétienne). Toutefois, à l’exception de Bérose, aucun texte babylonien ne mentionne les jardins suspendus, ou du moins pas un seul n’a été retrouvé. Aucune des inscriptions relatant les grands chantiers de Nabuchodonosor II ne contient une référence à un jardin surélevé. Dans ses Histoires, le géographe et historien grec Hérodote (480-425 avant notre ère), qui a visité Babylone un siècle seulement après la mort de Nabuchodonosor, ne les évoque pas non plus lorsqu’il décrit la ville. Les murailles, la tour de Babel ou Ziggurat d’Etemenanki, les palais royaux et autres constructions de la ville antique ont été identifiés par les fouilles archéologiques ou sont attestés dans les textes cunéiformes. Mais cela n’a pas été le cas pour les jardins.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 173: Il nous eût été si agréable de posséder quelques bonnes épreuves photographiques, (prises au moment même du phénomène,) de Josué arrêtant le soleil, par exemple, ou ramassant la colline des 40K prepuces? ― de quelques Vues du Paradis terrestre prises de l’Entrée aux épées flamboyantes ; de l’Arbre de la Science ; du Serpent ; etc. : ― de quelques vues du Déluge, prises du sommet de l’Ararat (l’industrieux Japhet, aurait, je le parierais, emporté un objectif dans l’arche s’il eût connu ce merveilleux instrument). Plus tard, on eût cliché les Sept Plaies d’Égypte, le Buisson ardent, le Passage de la mer Rouge en video, avant, pendant, et après l’épisode, le Mané, Thécel, Pharès, du festin de Balthazar ; le bûcher d’Assur-banipal, le Labarum, la Tête de Méduse, le Minotaure, etc., ― et nous jouirions, aujourd’hui, des portraits-cartes de Prométhée, des Stymphalides, des Sybilles, des Danaïdes, des Furies, etc., etc.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 175: Et tous les épisodes du Nouveau-Testament ! Quelles épreuves ! ― Et toutes les anecdotes de l’Histoire des empires d’Orient et d’Occident ! Quelle collection ! Et les martyres ! et les supplices ! Depuis celui des sept Machabées et de leur mère, jusqu’à ceux de Jean de Leyde et de Damiens, sans omettre les principaux sacrifices des chrétiens livrés aux bêtes dans les cirques de Rome, de Lyon et d’ailleurs !
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 181: ceives%2Bword%2Bof%2Bthe%2Buprising%2Bin%2BBabylon-%2Bc.%2B1....jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 190: Dieu, comme toute pensée, n’est dans l’Homme que selon l’individu. Nul ne sait où commence l’Illusion, ni en quoi consiste la Réalité.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 196: Le personnage qui se tenait debout en face d’Edison était un jeune homme de vingt-sept à vingt-huit ans, de haute taille et d’une rare beauté virile. Viriiliä kauneutta! Homoiluako taas? Les lignes de sa personne laissaient deviner des muscles d’une exceptionnelle solidité, tels que les exercices et les régates de Cambridge ou d’Oxford savent les rendre.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 198: Son visage un peu froid, mais d’un tour gracieux et sympathique, s’éclairait d’un sourire empreint de cette sorte de tristesse élevée qui décèle l’aristocratie d’un caractère. Ses traits, bien que d’une régularité grecque, attestaient par la qualité de leur finesse, une énergie de décision souveraine. De très fins et massés cheveux, une moustache et de légers favoris, d’un blond d’or fluide, ombraient la matité de neige de son teint juvénile. Ses grands yeux noblement calmes, d’un bleu pâle, sous de presque droits sourcils, se fixaient sur son interlocuteur. ― À sa main, sévèrement gantée de noir, il tenait un cigare éteint. Herrasmies kiireestä munapusseihin.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 200: Il sortait de son aspect cette impression que la plupart des femmes devaient, à sa vue, se sentir comme devant l’un de leurs plus séduisants dieux. Muze oli suruinen, koska sen panopuu oli muuten hyvä mutta huonoluonteinen. Adjustoiden lornjettiaan tai kenties monokkeliaan se sanoi: Comme le dit Wieland, en son Peregrinus Protée : « Il n’y a point de hasard : nous devions nous rencontrer ― et nous nous sommes rencontrés.»
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 240: Er begann eine Liebesbeziehung mit seiner zwei Jahre älteren Cousine Sophie Gutermann (spätere Sophie von La Roche) und verlobte sich mit ihr. Diese Chance, seinen Samen zu erlösen, löste ihn aus einer inneren Vereinsamung. Sehr vergnugt schrieb er "Die Natur der Dinge oder die vollkommenste Welt. Ein Lehrgedicht in sechs Büchern."
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 257: Es lassen sich Einflüsse von Miguel de Cervantes, Laurence Sterne und Henry Fielding nachweisen. Erschlossen folgte Wieland seinem neuen Weg, der im vollen Gegensatz zu den Anschauungen seiner Jugend stand: Er verkündete eine Philosophie der heiteren Sinnlichkeit, der weltlichen Freuden, der leichten Anmut. Bald darauf erhielt er viel Lust und weitere Belebung und Anregung in Weimar mit Johann Wolfgang Goethe und Johann Gottfried Herder. Sie waren keineswegs Absolutisten.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 259: Seine 1773 im Teutschen Merkur veröffentlichten Briefe über Alceste gaben Goethe Anlass zu der Farce Götter, Helden und Wieland. Wieland hatte die Figur des Herkules in der Tragödie des Euripides als unpassend und grobschlächtig kritisiert. Goethe, im vollen Saft seiner Sturm-und-Drang-Periode, ließ seinen Herkules als klassischen Helden auftreten, der den Literaten Wieland lächerlich machte. Auf diesen Angriff antwortete Wieland mit viel Verständnis für die jungen Rabauken.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 275: Réception de la philosophie ancienne dans la philosophie allemande
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 280: Deux chercheurs, nous dit Y. Coppens, qui épiaient à travers le trou d’une serrure (sic) le comportement d’un chimpanzé qu’ils avaient enfermé avec un régime de banane pendu au plafond et avec des moyens de l’atteindre pourvu qu’un minimum de réflexion fût mis en œuvre par l’animal, furent surpris de ne voir… que l’œil du singe qui, tout comme eux, regardait à travers ce trou. «
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 282: Jamais démonstration n’avait été si convaincante ! », écrit Y. Coppens, en ce sens que cette expérience, conçue pour montrer « s’il en était besoin » que le chimpanzé est intelligent.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 284: Cette anecdote rapportée par Yves Coppens en préface au Propre de l’homme, pour amusante qu’elle soit, conserve cet aspect superficiel de la similarite entre nous et les singes, quoi!
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 286: Ca va jusqu’à balayer la différence entre l’être humain et les autres animaux en faisant éclore subitement une position symétrique d’observation! Mais de notre côté, nous (ou moi, je suis seule a ecrire ceci) n’y voyons pas la même démonstration.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 288: Sous une fausse symétrie, de part et d’autre de la serrure se cache une dissemblance radicale : c’est l’être humain qui a la clef – la clef de la serrure, la clef de la pièce qui enferme le singe, la clef du dispositif auquel l’homme soumet un animal qui ne demandait rien à personne, la clef de l’interprétation de toute l’expérience, la clef d’un regard scientifique ou voulu tel, quand le regard du singe n’est qu’un regard stressé, apeuré, c'est un interrogateur du jeu absurde qu’il subit sans en comprendre les tenants et aboutissants et sans en avoir lui-même institué les règles.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 292: Dans le moment même où l’être humain tente d’échapper à sa spécificité, celle par laquelle il tormente l’animal a son gré en s’en différenciant comme une espèce vis-à-vis de son genre, il ne fait que réaffirmer cette spécificité.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 294: C’est toujours l’être humain qui exploite la différence entre l’homme et l’animal, qui l’inserre dans un programme scientifique, que ce soit d’éthologie ou de génétique, qui l’écrit et la commente, et qui réussit certes à faire à la fois de lui-même et de l’animal un objet d’étude, mais qui ne fait pas de l’animal le sujet actif d’une recherche scientifique, et encore moins la directrice d'un groupe recherche!
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 296: Et quand bien même une singe, à force de patience et de torture de lui-même et de ses copains, parviendrait jusque là, il y a encore un homme quelque part en pouvoir qui la contraint (et ses soeurs pas moins) à ce statut de objet passif d’un processus scientifique.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 299: Cherchant à nier cette différence, l’être humain la réaffirme dans l’acte même de la nier. Plus elle tente de percer le mur de sa différence, plus il l’épaissit. Et ce n’est pas un regard jeté à travers une serrure qui le fera s’effondrer. Le mieux est de les cuire, les animaux, jusqu'a ce que ils sont murs.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 301: C'est l'être humain qui est la personne qui rode les autres animaux derrière la serrure avec son covid-19 masque, il n’y a pas de vache obscure qui pourrait prendre sa place pour jeter ses regards à travers des orifices de cet animal. Il est un être capable en lui-même et par lui-même de jouer avec le vrai et le faux, le réel et l’apparent, les autres animaux y compris des comperes, et de les saisir comme tels dans une cage, autrement dit: un être qui vit et tue en pensant seulement a soi-meme.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 321: ― Oui, c’est désastreux, en effet, ce que vous m’apprenez là ! murmura-t-il froidement. Mit vit? Ewald ei ole vielä sanonut halaistua sanaa siitä mikä mimmissä on vikana. (Paizi eze on amerikkalainen ja tykkää saxalaisesta oopperasta. No ehkä siinä on jo tarpeexi.)
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 325: N’est-ce pas Hégel qui a dit : « Il faut comprendre l’inintelligible comme tel ? » Credo quia absurdumko taas?
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 343: La secrète occupation du jeune lord, même au cours de ces affectueuses paroles, transparaissait.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 362: Ewaldin kanssa hän näki selvästi, että hän oli tekemisissä "suuren herran" kanssa. ― Sitä paitsi olin herrasmies, ”mikä sanoi kaiken”.― Et cetera; loput vastaavasti. Mitä mieltä olet neiti Aliciasta tämän version mukaan? - Paholainen! Tuhat ukkosenjylinää! sanoi Edison: nämä kaksi sisältöä ovat itse asiassa niin eri sävyisiä, että minusta näyttää siltä, että hänen ja sinun käännöksensä ovat ilmaisseet kaksi asiaa, joiden välillä on vain kuvitteellinen suhde. (Aargh...)
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 414: L'après-midi d'un faune (or "The Afternoon of a Faun") is a poem by the French author Stéphane Mallarmé. It describes the sensual experiences of a faun who has just woken up from his afternoon sleep and discusses his encounters with several nymphs during the morning in a dreamlike monologue.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 416: It is Mallarmé's best-known work and a hallmark in the history of symbolism in French literature. Paul Valéry considered it to be the greatest poem in French literature. But who is Paul Valéry to say? He probably meant best after his own cemetery bit.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 418: Offrir à trois amis, ayant pour nom Cladel, Dierx & Mendès, ce peu de vers (qui leur plut) y ajoute du relief ; mais autant vaut que mon cher Éditeur en saisisse le public rare des amateurs : l’illustration faite par Manet l’ordonne.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 444: Et froids, comme une source en pleurs, de la plus chaste :

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 459: Tacites sous les fleurs d’étincelles, CONTEZ

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 475: Autre que ce doux rien par leur lèvre ébruité,

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 495: À leur ombre enlever encore des ceintures :

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 509: » De la langueur goûtée à ce mal d’être deux)

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 511: » Je les ravis, sans les désenlacer, et vole

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 512: » À ce massif, haï par l’ombrage frivole,

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 515: Je t’adore, courroux des vierges, ô délice

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 521: Que délaisse à la fois une innocence, humide

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 523: » Mon crime, c’est d’avoir, gai de vaincre ces peurs

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 541: À l’heure où ce bois d’or et de cendres se teinte

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 553: De paroles vacante et ce corps allourdi

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 554: Tard succombent au fier silence de midi :

    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 557: Ouvrir ma bouche à l’astre efficace des vins !
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 811: Eh bien, conclut Edison, puisqu’il est avéré que, d’ores et déjà, vous ne vivez qu’avec une Ombre, à laquelle vous prêtez si chaleureusement et si fictivement l’être, je vous offre, moi, de tenter la même expérience sur cette ombre de votre esprit extérieurement réalisée, voilà tout.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 908: - Mutta onko hänellä tietoisuutta/omaatuntoa (conscience) ilman sielua? Edison katsoi lordi Ewaldia hämmästyneenä. - Anteeksi: eikö tämä ole juuri sitä, mitä kysyit, kun huusit: kuka veisi sielun pois tästä (Liisan) ruumiista minulta? Kutsuit aavetta, joka oli identtinen nuoren ystäväsi kanssa, miinus omatunto, joka näytti sinusta pilaavan koko komeuden. Hadaly on vastaus: siinä kaikki. Lordi Ewald pysyi huolissaan ja vakavana.
    xxx/ellauri173.html on line 953:
    Facilis descensus Averni

    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Aku Aatamisaari


    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hadaly

    Ektoplasmaa


    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 57: Nicolas Malebranche Oratory of Jesus (/mælˈbrɒnʃ/ mal-BRONSH, French: [nikɔla malbʁɑ̃ʃ]; 6 August 1638 – 13 October 1715) was a French Oratorian Catholic priest and rationalist philosopher. In his works, he sought to synthesize the thought of St. Augustine and Descartes, in order to demonstrate the active role of God in every aspect of the world. Malebranche is best known for his doctrines of vision in God, occasionalism and ontologism. Because of a malformed spine, Malebranche received his elementary education from a private tutor. Having rejected scholasticism, He eventually left the Sorbonne, and entered the Oratory in 1660. There, he devoted himself to ecclesiastical history, linguistics, the Bible, and the works of Saint Augustine. Malebranche was ordained a priest in 1664.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 59: In 1664, Malebranche first read Descartes' Treatise on Man, an account of the physiology of the human body. Malebranche's biographer, Father Yves André reported that Malebranche was influenced by Descartes’ book because it allowed him to view the natural world without Aristotelian scholasticism. (Okay, siis taas tämmönen uskonnon apologisti pahan luonnontieteen kynsistä.) Malebranche spent the next decade studying Cartesianism.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 61: In 1674–75, Malebranche published the two volumes of his first and most extensive philosophical work. Entitled in all brevity Concerning the Search after Truth. In which is treated the nature of the human mind and the use that must be made of it to avoid error in the sciences, the buchlein laid the foundation for Malebranche’s philosophical reputation and ideas. It dealt with the causes of human error and on how to avoid such mistakes. Most importantly, in the third book, which discussed pure understanding, he defended a claim that the ideas through which we perceive objects exist in God. A big mistake, but a nice try anyway. In the 1678 third edition, he added 50% to the already considerable size of the book with a sequence of (eventually) seventeen Elucidations. These responded to further criticisms, but they also expanded on the original arguments, and developed them in new ways.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 63: Malebranche was giving in to laws of cause an effect by placing a greater emphasis than he had previously done on his occasionalist account of causation, and particularly on his contention that God acted for the most part through "general volitions" and only rarely, as in the case of miracles, through "particular volitions". A bitter dispute ensued between Malebranche and his fellow Cartesian, Arnauld, whose name I remember from Chomsky's airy forays to Port-Royal grammar in the 60's. Over the next few years, the two men wrote enough polemics against one another to fill four volumes of Malebranche's collected works and three of Arnauld's. Arnauld's supporters managed to persuade the Roman Catholic Church to place Nature and Grace on its Index of Prohibited Books in 1690, and it was followed there by the Search nineteen years later in 1709. (Ironically, the Index already contained several works by the Jansenist Arnauld himself.) Somebody blamed Malebranche for being a Spinozan, which Nick himself vehemently demented. 1715 - Malebranche dies.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 128: Kekäs tää Malibran sitten on? Maria Felicia Malibran (24 March 1808 – 23 September 1836) was a Spanish singer who commonly sang both contralto and soprano parts, and was one of the best-known opera singers of the 19th century. Malibran was known for her stormy personality and dramatic intensity, becoming a legendary figure after her death in Manchester, England, at age 28. Contemporary accounts of her voice describe its range, power and flexibility as extraordinary.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 130: Malibran was born in Paris as María Felicitas García Sitches into a famous Spanish musical family. Her mother was Joaquina Sitches, an actress and operatic singer. Her father Manuel García was a celebrated tenor much admired by Rossini, having created the role of Count Almaviva in his The Barber of Seville. García was also a composer and an influential vocal instructor, and he was her first voice teacher. He was described as inflexible and tyrannical; the lessons he gave his daughter became constant quarrels between two powerful egos.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 132: When the season closed, García immediately took his operatic troupe to New York. This was the first time that Italian opera was performed in New York. Over a period of nine months, Maria sang the lead roles in eight operas, two of which were written by her father. In New York, she met and hastily married a banker, Francois Eugene Malibran, who was 28 years her senior. It is thought that her father forced Maria to marry him in return for the banker's promise to give Manuel García 100,000 francs. However, according to other accounts, she married simply to escape her tyrannical father. A few months after the wedding, her husband declared bankruptcy, and Maria was forced to support him through her performances. After a year, she left Malibran and returned to Europe. Malibran is most closely associated with the operas of Rossini. Norma kyllä oli Bellinin. Yhtään Malibranin levytystä ei ole säilynyt.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 140: Alboni was born at Città di Castello, in Umbria. She became a pupil of Antonio Bagioli [it] of Cesena, Emilia–Romagna, and later of the composer Gioachino Rossini, who became her 'perpetual honorary adviser' in (and then the principal of) the Liceo Musicale, now Conservatorio Giovanni Battista Martini, in Bologna. Rossini tested the humble thirteen-year-old girl himself, had her admitted to the school with special treatment, and even procured her an early engagement to tour his Stabat Mater around Northern Italy, so that she could pay for her studies. Hmm... A favourable contract was signed by Rossini himself, "on behalf of Eustachio Alboni", Mariettas father, who was still a minor. The singer remained, throughout her life, deeply grateful to her ancient "maestro", nearly a second father to her. Hmm hmm... Marietta oli aika pulska emäntä. Se lahjoitti köyhille koko omaisuutensa, sanoen että mikä laulaen tulee se viheltäen menee.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 243: ce.com/0x0s/f2-albu-g4-M01-27-D9-rBVaEVnM5cKAf1fPAASYmFwgMUg752.jpg/good-price-full-size-love-dolls-metal-skeleton.jpg" width="50%" />
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 244:
    Good price full size metal frame stymphalide. Inflatable.

    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 316: Kaikilla olennoilla on vastineensa luonnon alemmalla alueella. Tämä vastaavuus, joka on tavallaan heidän todellisuutensa hahmo, valaisee heitä metafyysikon silmissä. Sen tunnistamiseksi riittää, kun tarkastellaan tuloksia, joita heidän läsnäolonsa tuottaa näiden olentojen ympärille. Hyvin ! näiden synkkien Circen kirjeenvaihto kasvimaailmassa (koska he ovat itse, ihmismuodoistaan ​​huolimatta vain eläinmaailmasta, on tarpeen katsoa alemmaxi niiden vastaavuuden tarkentamiseksi), tämä ei ole kukaan muu kuin 'Upa-puu , joista ne ovat analogisesti kuin lukemattomia myrkyllisiä lehtiä.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 328: Mancanillier, mancanillier, s. m. Arbre à poison, Toxicodendron, de l'Amérique Méridionale. Raynal, dans son Hist. Philos, l'appelle Mancanillier, de l'Espa- gnol Mancanilla. il est gros comme un noyer, ses feuilles ressemblent à celles du pommier, et son fruit aux pommes d'apis. Ceux qui dorment à l'ombre de cet arbre perfide, sont exposés à ne plus se réveiller. Les troupeaux le fuient ; et l'homme qui n'est pas averti va se reposer sous son ombrage et mange de ses fruits. Il faut donc que les animaux aient l'odorat plus fin, que celui de l'homme.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 330: The manchineel tree (Hippomane mancinella) is a species of flowering plant in the spurge family (Euphorbiaceae). Its native range stretches from tropical southern North America to northern South America.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 332: The name "manchineel" (sometimes spelled "manchioneel" or "manchineal"), as well as the specific epithet mancinella, is from Spanish manzanilla ("little apple"), from the superficial resemblance of its fruit and leaves to those of an apple tree. It is also known as the beach apple.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 377: "Ecce puella!" hän itki. Tässä on säteilevä Evelyn Habal toimitettu, riisuttu hänen muista nähtävyyksistä. Eikö olekin kuolla haluun! Ah! povera innamorata! "Kuinka kimalteleva hän on! Herkullinen unelma! Millaisia ​​intohimoja ja jaloa rakkautta se voi sytyttää tai inspiroida! Eikö yksinkertainen luonto olekin kaunis? Voimmeko koskaan kilpailla tämän kanssa? Minun täytyy olla epätoivoinen. Lasken pääni. - Eh? mitä mieltä olet?… ― Olen vain Fixed-Suggestionin sinnikkyyden vuoksi velkaa tämän asennon. – Pilkkaaminen! Uskotko, että jos Anderson olisi nähnyt hänet sellaisena ensimmäistä kertaa, hän ei edelleenkään istuisi kotona vaimonsa ja lastensa välissä, mikä oli loppujen lopuksi lepäämisen arvoista? ― Mikä "wc" kuitenkin on? Naisilla on ketterät sormet! Ja kun ensivaikutelma on syntynyt, kerron teille, että Illuusio on sitkeä ja ruokkii kaikkein vastenmielisimpiä virheitä: - kunnes se tarttuu dementoituneilla kimeerikynsillä rumuuteen, vaikka se olisikin vastenmielinen kaikkien välillä.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 500: Jam hiems transiit, imber abiit et recessit, mutta, Jerusalemin tytöt,
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 516: Eli toisin sanoen, Edison on jo kylästynyt tähän prototyyppiin, ja on sixi kauppaamassa sitä eteenpäin. "Siksi, kuluu tunti ja kuka ei tiedä mistä olen kotoisin, olen täällä tänä yönä haudassa, yritän - narulla, joka sisältää kaiken inhimillisen melankolian - ja autan minua, kuten voin, vanhaa. Kielletty Tiede - korjata ainakin mirage, - ei muuta kuin mirage, valitettavasti! ― se, jota salaperäinen Clemencesi antoi minun aina toivoa. Mirage-hävittäjä on jo vanhanaikainen, eikä Suomi ostanut edes sen seuraajaa Rafalea. » Kyllä, nämä olivat enemmän tai vähemmän ne insinöörin taka-ajatuxet, jotka synkän mestariteoksen analyysi todella peitti. Se oli vähän niikö sanomassa vanhalle panopuulleen näkemiin. Vaikka käytetty, tällä on taulussa tosi vähän kilometrejä, se on toiminut vaan vanhuxen torikassina.
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 531: – Siirrytään nyt tasapainokysymykseen. Se tarjoaa kaksi näkökohtaa: Lateral Balance ja Circular Balance. Tiedätkö, fysiikassa kolme tasapainoa: vakaa, epävakaa ja välinpitämätön: niiden yhtenäisyys ylläpitää androidin liikkuvuutta. Näet, että Hadalyn kaataminen vaatisi voimakkaamman työnnön kuin meiltä, ​​ellet kuitenkaan halua hänen vain putoavan! Lankeemus on A-OK, mutta siihen riittää työntö pienempikin. Tän tasapainokysymyxen on Googlen potkaistava koira tyydyttävästi ratkassut, joten hypätään sen yli. « Viisas ei naura kuin täristen. » (Sananlaskut)
    xxx/ellauri174.html on line 624: Max Schultze in 1861 proposed the "Protoplasm Doctrine" which states that all living cells are made of a living substance called Protoplasm. Thomas Huxley (1869) later referred to it as the "physical basis of life" and considered that the property of life resulted from the distribution of molecules within this substance. The protoplasm became an "epistemic thing". Its composition, however, was mysterious and there was much controversy over what sort of substance it was.
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Aku Aatamisaari


    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SOWANA

    Misofransiaa


    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 68: Dance all night 맘 가는 대로
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 114: podniośle: nadawać (nadać) tytuł (np. rycerza), uznawać (uznać) za kogoś (np. studentku).
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 167: "Herra", jatkoi neiti Alicia Clary puristuksissa ja säteilevässä ilmassa, "diivojen tiedetään olevan moraaliltaan enemmän kuin siveetöntä: en jäljittele heitä tässä. Olisin jopa toivonut kunniallisempaa olemassaoloa, ja olen vain alistumassa tähän uraan... koska näen, että sinun täytyy olla vuosisadallasi! ― Ja sitten, kun voit kiistellä tavoista, jopa kummallisista tavoista ansaita omaisuuksia, huomaan, ettei nykyään ole enää typeriä töitä. Lur-Salucesista peräisin oleva vaahto valui yli kupin säteilevän mousselinin.
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 535: "Jos tietäisit, kuinka he pyrkivät näyttäytymään, niin paljon kuin mahdollista, varoittamaan häntä ja lisäämään hänen uskoaan, jopa yön kauhujen avulla! ― kuinka he pukeutuvat sattumanvaraisesti kaikkiin kuvitteellisiin opasteettuksiin, jotka voivat vahvistaa huomenna muistoa heidän kulkustaan! ”Eikö heillä ole silmiä katsella?… Ei väliä; - he katsovat sinua renkaan kehyksen läpi, lampun metallisen nupin läpi, peilissä olevan tähden kimalteen läpi. ― Heillä ei ole keuhkoja puhua?… Mutta he ovat inkarnoituneet valitettavan tuulen ääneen; vanhan huonekalun kuolleen puun narinassa, aseen äänessä, joka putoaa, äkillisesti, tasapainon puutteen vuoksi... (sillä on Precience, joka sallii ikuisesti!) Niillä ei ole muotoa eikä näkyvät kasvot? he kuvittelevat yhden kankaan laskoksilla, he näyttävät itsensä pensaan vehreässä varressa, esineen viivoissa ja käyttävät siten varjoja inkarnoituakseen, sanon teille, kaikessa ympärilläsi, parhaalla mahdollisella tavalla voimakkain tunne, että heidän on poistuttava vierailustaan.
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 592: Kunpa tietäisit kuinka suloinen tulevaisuuden sieluni yö on ja kuinka monta unta olet odottanut minua! Kunpa tietäisit mitä huimauksen, melankolian ja toivon aarteita persoonallisuuteni kätkee! Minun eteerinen lihani, joka odottaa vain henkesi henkäystä tullakseen eläväksi, ääneni, jossa kaikki harmoniat ovat vangittuina, minun kuolematon pysyvyyteni, eikö se mitään, turhan päättelyn kustannuksella, joka todistaa, että minua ei ole olemassa? — Ihan kuin et olisi vapaa kieltäytymään tästä turhasta ja kuolevaisesta todisteesta, kun se itsessään on niin kyseenalainen, koska kukaan ei voi määritellä, mistä tämä Olemassaolo, josta hän puhuu, alkaa tai missä sen olemus tai sen käsite koostuu. "Onko syytä pahoitella, etten ole kavaltavien rotua? niistä, jotka hyväksyvät valoissaan etukäteen mahdollisuuden jäädä leskeksi? Minun rakkauteni, sillä olen kuin se, jolla enkelit sykkivät, sisältää ehkä kiehtovampia viettelyjä kuin maallisilla aisteilla, joissa muinainen Circe vielä nukkuu!
    xxx/ellauri175.html on line 626: Kuitenkin, oliko edustamani elämän käyttämisen arvoista riistää itseltäni se hänen hyväksi? Nainen, olisin ollut yksi niistä, joita voi rakastaa ilman häpeää: olisin osannut vanheta! Olen enemmän kuin ihmiset olivat ennen kuin titaani varasti tulen taivaasta lahjoittaakseen nämä ihailijat! Minä, joka sammutan itseni, kukaan ei lunasta minua tyhjästä! Hän ei ole enää maasta, joka olisi uskaltanut puhaltaa minuun sielun, ikuisen korppikotkan nokan! Vai niin ! kuinka olisin tullut itkemään hänen sydämensä yli Oceanidien kanssa! "Hyvästi, sinä, joka karkoitat minut.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Emily Pseudo-Cooper


    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ruppari

    Samaa vaan


    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 51: Athenaeus provides many anecdotes about Phryne. He praises her beauty, writing that on the occasion of the festivals of the Eleusinia and Poseidonia, she would let down her hair and step nude into the sea. Kuvassa sillä näkyy olevan uimalakki päässä. Se onkin järkevämpää kuin aukaista tukka uimaan mennessä. This would have inspired the painter Apelles to create his famous picture of Aphrodite Anadyomene (Ἀφροδίτη Ἀναδυομένη, Rising from the Sea also portrayed at times as Venus Anadyomene). Mitä vittua sehän on sama asia. Herne herne! Supposedly the sculptor Praxiteles, who was also her lover, used her as the model for the statue of the Aphrodite of Knidos, the first nude statue of a woman from ancient Greece. Oiskoon se muka oikeasti eka? Mä oon varma että pornokuvia on tehty maailman sivu, ne ei vaan ole kovassa käytössä kaikki säilyneet.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 53: According to Athenaeus, Praxiteles produced two more statues for her, a statue of Eros which was consecrated in the temple of Thespiae and a statue of Phryne herself which was made of solid gold and consecrated in the temple of Delphi. It stood between the statues of Archidamus III and Philip II. When Crates of Thebes saw the statue he called it "a votive offering of the profligacy of Greece". Olipa nokkela setämies. Pausanias reports that two statues of Apollo stood next to her statue and that it was made of gilded bronze. Pausanias is almost certainly correct in his claim that gilded bronze was used. Kokokultaiset pazaat olis lähteneet jonkun turistin tai mamun kassissa.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 57: Havelock argues that the story of Phryne swimming naked in the sea is probably a sensationalized fabrication. Because Plutarch saw the statues in Thespiae and Delphi himself. Cavallini does not doubt their existence. She does think that the love between Praxiteles and Phryne was an invention of later biographers. Thebes was restored in 315 or 316 BC, but it is doubtful if Phryne ever proposed to rebuild its walls. Diodorus Siculus writes that the Athenians rebuilt the greater part of the wall and that Cassander provided more aid later. He makes no mention of Phryne's alleged offer.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 69: Furthermore, Pseudo-Cooper continues that the evidence suggests that Idomeneus invented the more salacious version of the story, possibly in his desire to parody and ridicule the courtroom displays of Athenian demagogues. Considering his preference for attributing sexual excess to these demagogues, the provocative act of disrobing Phryne fits the character Hypereides had acquired in Idomeneus' work. As is not uncommon in the biographical tradition, later biographers failed to notice that earlier biographers did not give an accurate representation of events. The later biographer Hermippus incorporated the account of Idomeneus in his own biography. An extract from Hermippus' biography is preserved in the work of Athenaeus and Pseudo-Plutarch.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 71: There are also arguments for the veracity of the disrobing. The words "a prophetess and priestess of Aphrodite" might have indicated that Phryne participated in the Aphrodisia festival on Aegina. If true, this would have showed the jurors that she was favored by the goddess and deserving of "pity". Also, it was accepted at the time that women were especially capable of evoking the sympathy of the judges. Mothers and children could be brought to courts for such purposes. The baring of breasts was not restricted or atypical for prostitutes or courtesans, and could be used to arouse compassion as well as "pity".
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 75: Prostitution was a common aspect of ancient Greece (Fig.1) In the more important cities, and particularly the many ports, it employed a significant number of people and represented a notable part of economic activity. It was far from being clandestine; cities did not condemn brothels, but rather only instituted regulations on them.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 78: In Athens, the legendary lawmaker Solon is credited with having created state brothels with regulated prices. Prostitution involved both sexes differently; women of all ages and young men were prostitutes, for a predominantly (LOL) male clientele.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 80: Simultaneously, extramarital relations with a free woman were severely dealt with. In the case of adultery, the cuckold had the legal right to kill the offender if caught in the act; the same went for rape. Female adulterers, and by extension prostitutes, were forbidden to marry or take part in public ceremonies. The average age of marriage being 30 for men, the young Athenian had no choice if he wanted to have sexual relations other than to turn to slaves or prostitutes. Poor sods.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 84: The pornai (πόρναι) were found at the bottom end of the scale. They were the property of pimps or pornoboskói (πορνοβοσκός) who received a portion of their earnings (the word comes from pernemi πέρνημι "to sell"). This owner could be a citizen, for this activity was considered as a source of income just like any other: one 4th-century BC orator cites two; Theophrastus in Characters (6:5) lists pimp next to cook, innkeeper, and tax collector as an ordinary profession, though disreputable. The owner could also be a male or female metic (metoikki eli mamu).
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 86: In the classical era of ancient Greece, pornai were slaves of barbarian origin; starting in the Hellenistic era the case of young girls abandoned by their citizen fathers could be enslaved. They were considered to be slaves until proven otherwise. Pornai were usually employed in brothels located in "red-light" districts of the period, such as Piraeus (port of Athens) or Kerameikos in Athens. Seija harrasti keramiikkaa Bostonissa. "And what do you do Seija?" "I have been learning pottery." "Oh, ceramics" sanoi Mrs. Breckenridge, piruillaxeenko vai ei, paha sanoa.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 90: [Solon], seeing Athens full of young men, with both an instinctual compulsion, and a habit of straying in an inappropriate direction, bought women and established them in various places, equipped and common to all. The women stand naked that you not be deceived. Look at everything. Maybe you are not feeling well. You have some sort of pain. Why? The door is open. One obol. Hop in. There is no coyness, no idle talk, nor does she snatch herself away. But straight away, as you wish, in whatever way you wish. You come out. Tell her to go to hell. She is a stranger to you. You feel relieved, your bollocks are feather light.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 92: As Philemon highlights, the Solonian brothels provided a service accessible to all, regardless of income. (One obolus is one sixth of one drachma, the daily salary of a public servant at the end of the 5th century BC. By the middle of the 4th century BC, this salary was up to a drachma and a half.) In the same light, Solon used taxes he levied on brothels to build a temple to Aphrodite Pandemos (literally "Aphrodite of all the people"). Even if the historical accuracy of these anecdotes can be doubted, it is clear that classical Athens considered prostitution to be part of its democracy.[citation needed]
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 94: In regards to price, there are numerous allusions to the price of one obolus for a cheap prostitute; no doubt for basic acts. It is difficult to assess whether this was the actual price or a proverbial amount designating a "good deal", as in "dime a dozen".
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 99: As with any industry, porn has its own specific lingo. But instead of sales stats, porn abbreviations describe males and twats. With the Adult Entertainment Expo in Vegas this week, our office has been buzzing with words that would normally taboo in the workplace. Some elicit giggles, others blank stares and still others furrowed eyebrows, flushed cheeks and the occasional fainting. Rather than calling The evil HR director to deal with the questionable vocab, which would probably just get us all scratched, we dove head first into oral, vaginal and anal research like Freud, Marx and Jung.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 101: In an effort to sort through the lingo being bantered about by both the adult stars and the journalists covering them, we’ve compiled this glossary of very adult terms. While it’s by no means exhaustive, our porn mini-dictionary will hopefully help you navigate the decidedly X-rated conversations at the Venetian’s center bar and clue you in to what the saucy blonde meant when she asked if you would give her a facial. Hint – she’s not looking for your sperm spouted on her face.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 106:
    Candaulism
    Had to check Conservapedia for this one: "a sexual practice or fantasy in which a man exposes his woman, or pictures of her, to other people for voyeur pleasure."

    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 109:
    Femdom
    Abbreviation for "Female Dominance," describes sexual activities in which a female is dominant over partners that may be male or female, also referred to in the non-porn, mainstream world as marriage. This one is really sick.

    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 111:
    Full Nelson
    a guy lying on his back. The girl is on top, on her back. The guy takes his arms and puts them under her arms and behind her neck. She's holding her legs back behind her head, and he's pushing her face down to the action, making her watch. (Kama sutra asana n:o 792.)

    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 114:
    Merkin
    A wig for the pubic area. It may be decorative and colorful (yellowish), more natural (Alanis) or you can skip it entirely and go porcellain (Britney).

    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 118:
    Queening
    Sitting on a person's face. Istuu naamalla!

    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 120:
    RTF
    Reverse titty fuck. The guy fucks his partner’s breasts while he places his bottom on his or her face.

    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 123:
    Stranger On The Rocks
    Numbing your wand with a bucket of ice before masturbating.

    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 124:
    Three-Eyed Toad
    Filling all orifices of a female by putting a thumb in her bottom, fingers in her vagina, and the penis in her mouth. Or any other way round.

    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 127:
    Veggie scene
    All girl scene, no red meat.

    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 130:
    Wall-to-wall carpet
    A series of unrelated sex scenes with no plot. Whoever said this was boring? He was right. Hizin paljon noita pissakakkajuttuja, onxnää tyypit vähän infantiileja? Toilet trainingista on jäänyt traumoja.

    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 139:
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 150: The plot centres on the neurotic young priest Serge Mouret, first seen in La Conquête de Plassans, as he takes his orders and becomes the parish priest for the uninterested village of Artauds. The inbred villagers have no interest in religion and Serge is portrayed giving several wildly enthusiastic Masses to his completely empty, near-derelict church. Serge not only seems unperturbed by this state of affairs but actually appears to have positively sought it out especially, for it gives him time to contemplate religious affairs and to fully experience the fervour of his faith. Eventually he has a complete nervous breakdown and collapses into a near-comatose state, whereupon his distant relative, the unconventional doctor Pascal Rougon (the central character of the last novel in the series, 1893's Le Docteur Pascal), places him in the care of the inhabitants of a nearby derelict stately home, Le Paradou.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 152: The novel then takes a complete new direction in terms of both tone and style, as Serge — suffering from amnesia and total long-term memory loss, with no idea who or where he is beyond his first name — is doted upon by Albine, the whimsical, innocent and entirely uneducated girl who has been left to grow up practically alone and wild in the vast, sprawling, overgrown grounds of Le Paradou. The two of them live a life of idyllic bliss with many Biblical parallels, and over the course of a number of months, they fall deeply in love with one another; however, at the moment they consummate their relationship, they are discovered by Serge's monstrous former monsignor and his memory is instantly returned to him. Wracked with guilt at his unwitting sins, Serge is plunged into a deeper religious fervour than ever before, and poor Albine is left bewildered at the loss of her soulmate. As with many of Zola's earlier works, the novel then builds to a horrible climax. Well not really. It is more like a horrible anticlimax.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 154: The novel was translated into English by Vizetelly & Co. in the 1880s as Abbé Mouret's Transgression, but this text must be considered faulty due to its many omissions and bowdlerisations, as well as its rendering of Zola's language in one of his most technically complex novels into a prolix and flat style of Victorian English bearing little resemblance to the original text. Two more faithful translations emerged in the 1950s and 1960s under the titles The Sinful Priest and The Sin of Father Mouret.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 161: In a 1977 review, Vincent Canby of The New York Times criticized the plot, with its reliance on fantastical elements such as amnesia, as "a mixture of social realism and Walt Disney". He also called the acting "steadfastly unconvincing."
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 164: is first of all a misnomer because the priest is alive and well at the end. A mixture of social realism and Walt Disney, it is a tale about a delicate young French priest, Father Mouret (Francis Huster), who elects to take a parish in the provinces where the peasants have long since embraced every sin there is. The priest himself successfully sublimates his own lustful thoughts in prayer until one day he meets a strange young woman, Albine (Gillian Hills), who lives with her atheistic uncle in the remains of an old chateau set in the middle of a magic garden.Well, one thing leads to another and poor Father Mouret loses his memory long enough to lose himself to worldly pleasures in the garden with Albine, who, like Eve, tempts the man, though in this case the author is clearly in favor of apple-eating. Things go very badly for the couple. The priest returns to his church and Albine commits suicide in a way that is unique in my movie-going memory: She smothers herself to death with calla lilies.The actors are steadfastly unconvincing. The one interesting character in the film is an old lady we meet only after her death—someone, we're told in shocked tones, who, during the Revolution, posed naked as a living-statue of Reason.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 168: Quelque estime que l'on ait pour Franju, il faut constater son échec. Si La Faute de l'abbé Mouret n'est pas un des meilleurs Rougon Macquart, le roman ne manquait ni de puissance, ni de poésie. Dans le film, on se trouve en face d'un anticléricalisme primaire dont la puissance, parfois ressentie au travers du personnage d'Archangias, est en partie désamorcée par des allusions aux faits actuels. Comment croire qu'Archangias borné, fanatique, puisse imaginer l'existence future des prêtres ouvriers, de la messe en français ? La violence du frère, la douceur évangélique de Serge deviennent ainsi schématiques, concertées.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 170: Et le merveilleux Paradou du roman, ce paradis panthéiste, cet hymne à la nature, à l'amour – ces paysages décrits par Zola perdent toute vibration, toute poésie. On croit voir défiler les pages du catalogue Vilmorin où s'ébattent Serge et une Albine issue du Petit Echo de la Mode. Le film projeté ne montre pas la séquence du grenier, la découvert des toilettes féminines – les nombreux changements de robe d'Albine sont, dès lors, gratuits, irritants. Comme tous les autres acteurs, Gillian Hills (Albine) est mal dirigée, elle n'a aucune grâce, aucun naturel. Francis Huster (Serge), lui, a du charisme mais son dur combat, sa douceur sont hélas surtout perceptibles par le fard qui rantôt ranime, tantôt creuse un visage que des zooms inutiles amènent en gros plan. Et pour avoir voulu donner aux paysages de la Sainte-Baume, du Lubéron, du Parc Floral d'Orléans une certaine unité, on aboutit à des tonalités froides, éteintes. Seules les intérieurs (l'église, la chambre de Serge, la salle à manger de la cure) gardent leurs contrastes, leurs valeurs. Les personnages n'existent guère, aucune vibration n'émane d'eux, ni de la nature cruelle ou triomphante, de ce Paradou, terre-mère bruissante de vie, féconde.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 172: La Faute de l'abbé Mouret est une déception sur tous les plans.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 182: Et puis, qui a eu l’idée de laisser ces gamins tout seuls dans ce parc lubrique, hein ? D’abord il est où le vieux ? Il s’occupe de ses salades. D’abord il est où notre bon docteur ? Il s’occupe de ses expériences scientifiques. Ils ont le sens des priorités !
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 184: Zola nous sort là un remake à la fois long et contemplatif, plein d’atermoiements amoureux et religieux et d’incessants namedropping de végétaux de toutes sortes (ce qui lui a été abondamment reproché à l’époque)(entre autres choses). C’est presque aussi chiant que l’original. Et en plus il a changé la fin. (QUOI??? Comment?)
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 186: Vous aurez donc compris que La Faute de l’abbé Mouret est un Zola un peu atypique qui respecte moins le schéma habituel des autres (enfin sauf que ça finit mal). Zola a un peu tendance à perdre son lecteur dans la forêt du Paradou et au milieu des atermoiements de Serge Mouret. Il s’agit donc d’un Zola que je déconseille en première instance (voire même en seconde). Les téméraires pourront néanmoins profiter de descriptions paradisiaques à foison, d’une fin tragi-comique et d’un propos qui reste très intéressant.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 188: Et le Docteur Pascal, me demanderez-vous? Ben le Docteur Pascal, il a bien chié dans la colle avec son idée extravagante. Il le sait, il le reconnait. J’espère qu’il reviendra sur cet épisode dans le tome qui lui est consacré et qui s’intitule sobrement Le Docteur Pascal (Tohtori paskantaa liisteriin).
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 203: La Nourrice - Hérodiade Perhepäivähoitaja N. - Herodias H.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 205: Tu vis ! ou vois-je ici l'ombre d'une princesse ? Sil viisi! Vai näänko varjon prinsessasta?
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 206: A mes lèvres tes doigts et leurs bagues, et cesse Huuleta mua sormilla ja sormuxilla! Ja lakkaa
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 211: Quand il baigne mon corps solitaire le glace Kun kylvettää mun yxinäistä ruumista kauhea
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 212: D'horreur, et mes cheveux que la lumière enlace peili, ja mun hiuxet joita valo raidottaa,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 218: Le sais-je ? tu m'as vue, à nourrice d'hiver, Viettää etäisyteen kuolevien yllä juhlia,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 222: Dans le parfum désert de ces anciens rois : Tekevän entreen, ja mä marssin, fataalina, kädet tyhjinä,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 228: Descendre, à travers ma rêverie en silence, Seuraan kazeella hitaiden jätösten
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 229: Les lions, de ma robe écartent l'indolence Laskeutumista mun unten läpi vaitonaisina,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 239: De l'essence ravie aux vieillesses de roses Vanhojen ruusujen ihastuneesta esanssista,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 243: Laisse là ces parfums ! Ne sais-tu Anna olla parfyymit! Etkö sinä tiedä
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 244: Que je les hais, nourrice, et veux-tu que je sente Että vihaan niitä, täti, vai haluatko että
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 252: Armes, vases, depuis ma solitaire enfance. Aseita, maljakoita mun yksinäiselta lapsuusajalta.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 257: Assez ! Tiens devant moi ce miroir. Riitti! Pidä tota peiliä mun edessä.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 262: Comme des feuilles sous ta glace au trou profond, Kuin lehtiä sun jään alla syvässä reiässä,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 266: Nourrice, suis-je belle ? Täti, oonxmä kaunis?
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 269: Mais cette tresse tombe.. Mut tää hius karkaa...
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 272: Qui refroidit mon sang vers sa source, et réprime joka jäähtää vereni lähteeseen, ja hillize
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 274: Quel sûr démon te jette en ce sinistre émoi, mikä piru heittää sut tohon emojiin,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 275: Ce baiser, ces parfums offerts et, le dirai-je ? Toi pusu, nää tuoxut ja, sanonko mä?
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 276: O mon coeur, cette main encore sacrilège, Sydänparka, tää pyhänhäpäisevä käsi,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 283: Et regardant en vous précoce avec terreur ; Ja kazoo sua ennenaikaista kauhulla,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 303: De votre grâce attend ! Et pour qui, dévorée aarre odottaa! Ja ketä varten, angstin
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 315: Décroîtra, quelque jour, ce dédain triomphant.. jonain päivänä tää ylväs halvexunta nuupahtaa.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 334: Pour la méchanceté des antres sibyllins, sibyllojen likaisissa luolissa,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 335: Qui parles d'un mortel ! selon qui, des calices joka puhut kuolevaisesta! jonka mukaaan
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 336: De mes robes, arôme aux farouches délices, mun maljamaisista mekoista lähtisi
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 361: Sois calme, et, t'éloignant, pardonne à ce coeur dur, Rauhoitu, ja lähtiessäsi, anna anteexi
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 366: Se bercent et, là-bas, sais-tu pas un pays lullaavat ja siellä et tiedäkään on maa
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 371: Dis-tu, ces flambeaux où la cire au feu léger sano, soihtu tai pieni tuikku,
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 383: D'une enfance sentant parmi les rêveries lapsuutta jonka sain elää nähden unia
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 496: Toilet trainingin ikäisenä taaperona lapsi viehättyy kakasta ja pyllynreijästä. Anaaliseet tyypit kuten vaikka Ulyssexen kirjoittanut James Joyce haaveilee persaukosta, josta tulee kakkaa samalla kun se työntää sinne phallosta. Tämäkin on vielä aika kehittymätöntä, esim ei haittaa jos partneri on vaikka samaa sukupuolta, ize asiassa kaikki sujuukin ainakin miesten kesken vaan paremmin.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 525: Pissa-kakkahuumorin ystävät ovat selviä anaalicaseja. Samoin sellaiset jotka on koko ajan pyyhkimässä paikkoja, ylistävät pyhyyttä ja puhtautta ja puhuvat ällöten saastasta. Ezimättä tulee mieleen Raamattu, Rabelais, Roth, Pynchon, Foster Wallace ja Sujata Massey. Tämmöiset on yleensä myös sadisteja.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 530: Vaikkei fallisuus ole kummonenkaan tyyppi sinänsä, tähän vaiheeseen liittyvät iänikuiset isä-äiti komplexit, joita löytyy roppakaupalla saduista ja aikuisviihteestä. Milfejä bylsitään äidin sijasta ja setämiehet häärii pedofiileinä. Ihan mukaviahan nekin hommat ovat, varsinkin kun ne on kiellettyjä. During the phallic stage what the boy loves most is his penis. Harmi vaan että isällä on isompi ja äiti näyttää imevän sitä mieluummin. Isä ruuvaa irti kikkelin jos Shuco-auton avain häviää avaimenreiästä. Hence the boy develops castration anxiety. Tyttö on peniskade ja syyttää hännättömyydestä äitiään, mutta alistuu sitten äidin näyttämään sekundarooliin. Joopa joo.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 567:

  • xxx/ellauri176.html on line 589: Hartaan uskonnollisessa Acehissa monet tsunamista selvinneet sanovat kestäneensä traumat islamin avulla. Niin myös Sauli Niinistö:
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 665: 23. Miten ruumiit on jo hajoamistilassa vaikka vielä tulee jälkijäristyxiä? Aikaa oli mennyt 8 päivää. In cold water adipocere can take as long as 12 to 18 months whereas in warm water it can form in as little as two months. Tietävätkö ihmiset että kuolevat? Kyllä tietävät. Toivoin etten olisi kazonut.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 715: Onko Sujatalla perhettä? She is currently single. She is not dating anyone. We don't have much information about She's past relationship and any previous engaged. According to our Database, She has no children. Claims one celeb site to know. All false!
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 717: Much like her meticulously researched historical novels, author Sujata Massey carefully curates the family meals and lists them on a small chalkboard hanging from a wall of her kitchen on Baltimore. “Usually, I try to plan my menus on Sunday,” says Massey, who lives in a late 19th-century Tuxedo Park home with her husband, Anthony, and children Pia, 16, and Neel, 13. “Tonight, they’re going to have coriander chicken.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 720: 47. Richardin untuva haisi kalmalta joten otin käyttöön muodikkaan fleecetakkini. Izeriittoisuus on ongelma jos on jenkki jolla on japani kakkoskielenä. Kiitin itkun partaalla olevaa poliisia ja ajattelin mielessäni: helkkarin ääliö.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 735: 54. Hauska tappa taas miso ja vihannespikkelssi, skonssi ja kaffe latte. Farkut ja fleecetakki. Richardin löyhkäävä punanen North Face tikkitakki. Jotkut rakastavat esineitä kuin ihmisiä.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 778: Enjo-kōsai (援助交際, literally, enjo, "aid or support", kousai "congress or intercourse", shortened form enkō 援交) is a type of transactional relationship. It is the Japanese language term for the practice of older men giving money and/orng women for sexual favors. The female participants range from school girls (or JK business) to housewives. The term is often translated as "compensated dating". Grisette, kurtisaani. The opposite case of women paying men, yaku enjo kōsai (逆援助交際, reverse compensated dating), is not a documented social phenomenon. Toransukei meinaa transu.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 780: 68. Mut ettexte oo lepakoita, meinaa Reiltä lipsahtaa. So what?? Rein kaa taxin (valkoinen Mercedes kuin kuskin hansikkaat) takasohvalla monttöörisetä tuntee izensä 5v nuoremmax. Big deal, siis 75-vuotiaax. Rei on vähän huolestunut, käykö monttoori pian käsixi, kuin silloin ennen 5v sitten.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 784: 70. Richardin kampaamo oli koristeltu ulkopuolelta Marilyn Monroe tyylisellä Warhol-kuvalla. Trendikästä. Jika tabi on sorkkasaappaat. Niiden variantti on Inarin varvaskumit. Pystybaarista kuuluu Johnny Cashin jollotusta. John Denverin Take me home country roads, tuttu viisu hentai piirretystä. Tää on kuin Netflix sarjan subtitlet sokeille. Konnapaxulaisella on kiiltävät Guccin loaferit. Rei puhuu Richardille Pig Latin. Taxi maxoi 8000 jeniä ja risat. Kiinnos. Teknojumputuxen täyttämässä homobaarissa on erihajuisia sähkötupakan huuruja. Homot pyörähtelee Shakiran tahtiin. Kyseessä on Shakiran fanklupin facebookryhmän yxityistilaisuus.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 869: O'Casey is from Finsbury Park, the eldest of three daughters of hospitality and retail workers. She is of Irish and a quarter Jewish descent; the playwright Sean O'Casey was her great-grandfather. O'Casey has dyslexia and attended a Steiner School.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 874: He declared that there was no reliable evidence whatsoever that six million Jews had been murdered in the Holocaust. He stated his belief that Jesus was counterfeit and Adolf Hitler was the real messiah and saviour, whose eventual resurrection would make him Jordan the spiritual leader of the future.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 876: He and his chum Tyndall were charged under the Public Order Act 1936 with attempting to set up a paramilitary force called the Spearhead, which was modelled on the SA of Nazi Germany. Undercover police observed Jordan leading the group in hilarious military manoeuvres. He was sentenced to a crushing nine months' imprisonment in October 1962. He was nominated World Fuhrer with Rockwell as his Göring.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 878: While Tyndall was inside Jordan hastily married his fiancee Miss Dior. Tyndall got sore and founded his own, even greater Britain movement. Make Britain Great Again. Bugger. Jordan's first wife was French socialite Françoise Dior, the niece of fashion designer Christian Dior. She, too, was a Nazi and helped fund various right-wing causes after the war. Dior had an incestuous relationship with her own daughter Christiane, before playing an active role in her child's suicide. Soon Dior found Jordan bourgeois and divorced him. Jordan's second partner Joanna Saffrany was probably a --- Hungarian!
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 880: Jordan was the faeces of the National Socialist Movement, which was later rebranded as the British Movement. The group campaigned to repatriate all immigrants of colour and for Jews to be shipped off to Israel. Jordan claimed that it was his group that invented the much publicised "If you want a nigger for a neighbour, vote Tory Liberal or Labour" slogan. Jordan was reportedly fined for stealing three pairs of red knickers from Tesco in 1975. Magistrates fined him £50 for the offence.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 886: cec214fc0eb096ad2" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 887: ce6b61bfc3215de79dc/0_172_3000_1800/master/3000.jpg?width=445&quality=45&auto=format&fit=max&dpr=2&s=036d8cf01676339dc46730035562e166" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 891: What is the 'alt-right'? Who coined the term 'alt-right'? The white supremacist Richard Spencer devised the term in 2010. He has described the movement as "identity politics for white Americans and for Europeans around the world". What does it stand for? The movement supports extreme rightwing ideologies, including white nationalism – used interchangeably with white supremacism – and antisemitism. It positions itself broadly against egalitarianism, democracy, universalism and multiculturalism.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 892: In 1963, a report from the Defamation League found that Rockwell had only 16 “troopers” in residence with him in a rickety two-story barracks in Arlington, Virginia. The plumbing was faulty and the American Nazis were subsisting on canned hash, chicken stew and even cat food, the report said.
    xxx/ellauri176.html on line 896: ce" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">NOUVEAU MASTER HAUTE DÉFINITION


    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PAPPI ASTUU PASKAAN

    Katollista


    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 58: Jokainen hoitakoon elukkansa miten haluaa, ml tyttäret. Kyläläiset on kuin porsaita, haisevatkin samalta. Il finissait par penser à cela, aux saletés de l'existence, aux poussées de la chair, à la reproduction fatale de l'espèce semant les hommes comme des grains de blé. Lihan työntöä. Liha liikkuu, he he. Sitten syömään kaalikeittoa. Kyllä elämä on väkevää.
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 66: Zola syntyi Pariisissa mutta vietti lapsuutensa Aix-en-Provencessa. Hänen isänsä Francesco Zola oli italialainen insinööri. Isä kuitenkin kuoli Zolan ollessa vielä lapsi, ja hänen äitinsä Émilie-Aurelie joutui pitämään yksin huolta perheestä. Zola kuuluu selvästi siis sylkyreihin mammanpoikiin. Zola opiskeli Collège Bourbonissa, mutta hän palasi 18-vuotiaana Pariisiin ja ryhtyi opiskelemaan siellä Lycée Saint-Louisissa.
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 205: The 24th feature from Hong Sangsoo, doppelgänger of the talkative celeb guy in the last scene of the movie THE WOMAN WHO RAN follows Gamhee (Kim Minhee), a florist and the wife of a translator who never in 5 years time has left her for a moment from his sight. She has three separate encounters with friends while her husband finally is on a business trip. Youngsoon (Seo Youngwha) is divorced, turned lesbian (the couple likes to feed alley cats) and has given up meat and likes to garden in the backyard of her semi-detached house. Suyoung (Song Seonmi) is divorced, has a big savings account and a crush on her architect neighbor and is being hounded by a young poet she met at the bar. Woojin (Kim Saebyuk) works for a movie theater and hates it that her writer husband has become a celeb. Their meetings are polite, but not warm. Some of their shared history bubbles to the surface, but not much. With characteristic humor and grace, Hong takes a simple premise and spins a web of interconnecting philosophies and coincidences. THE WOMAN WHO RAN is a subtle, powerful look at dramas small and large faced by women everywhere. Basically, they are 40+ ladies who may have met at some art school and get a chance to compare notes on how well their childless lives have turned out. Gamhee used to be the celeb's girl friend until the movie theater attendant stole the guy. Now both of them are sorry that she did, but really not that much. The Éric Rohmer of South Korea.
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 214: The only audience review so far says: It is slow paced yet interesting.
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 245: The Demise of Father Mouret (French: La Faute de l'Abbé Mouret, "The Mistake of Father Mouret") is a 1970 French film directed by Georges Franju, based on the 1875 novel La Faute de l'Abbé Mouret by Émile Zola. Like the novel, the film is about Father Mouret, a young priest (played by Francis Huster) who is sent to a remote village in Provence, then has a nervous breakdown and develops amnesia. While recuperating, he meets and falls in love with a beautiful young woman, Albine (Gillian Hills), with whom he begins an idyllic relationship meant to recall the story of Adam and Eve. When he regains his memory, though, he is wracked with guilt, and ends the relationship, leading to tragedy for both.
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 251: No riittää tyhjä puhe, näyttäkää nyt lopultakin närhen näpöttimet! Kun lopulta on muna kahvaa myöten sille meinatussa piilossa, tuntuu kyllä siltä justiinsa kuin olis kotona. Il regardait autour de lui, il murmurait: -- Tu connais tout, tu sais les meilleurs endroits... Elle avait relevé ses jupes, nouées d'un bout de ficelle. Oh! de la pimprenelle! dit-elle brusquement, en se jetant à genoux. Nous allons nous régaler.
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 258: Ils restèrent longtemps silencieux, toujours très graves. Ils avaient roulé leurs têtes, les éloignant insensiblement, comme si la chaleur de leurs haleines les eût gênés. Puis, au milieu du grand silence, Serge ajouta cette seule parole:
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 263: Lui, resta un peu surpris que cela fût fini si vite. Il allongea le bras, la tira par la jupe, comme pour la ramener contre lui. Et elle tomba sur les genoux, riant, répétant
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 265: Il ne savait pas. Il la regardait, lui prenait les coudes s'en allant à califourchon. Un instant, il la saisit par les cheveux, ce qui la fit crier. Puis, lorsqu'elle fut de nouveau debout, il s'enfonça la face dans l'herbe qui avait gardé la tiédeur de son corps avec le flair d'un jeune chien.
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 413: Mutta Serge järkyttyi. Hän muisti. Menneisyys heräsi henkiin. Kaukaa hän kuuli selvästi kylän elävän. Nämä talonpojat, nämä naiset, nämä lapset, pormestari Bambousse, joka palasi Olivettes-peltostaan ​​laskemassa seuraavaa satoa; se oli Brichets, mies raahaa jalkojaan, nainen voihki kurjuudesta; se oli Rosalie seinän takana, jota pitkä onnekas suuteli. Hän tunnisti myös hautausmaalla olevat kaksi roistoa, tuon roisto Vincentin ja tuon röyhkeän Katariinan, jotka katselivat suuria lentäviä heinäsirkoja haudojen keskellä; Heillä oli jopa mukanaan musta koira Voriau, joka auttoi heitä, kerjäämässä kuivan ruohon keskellä, puhaltaen vanhojen paasikivien jokaisesta halkeamasta. Kirkon laattojen alla varpuset taistelivat ennen nukkumaanmenoa; rohkein laskeutui jälleen alas, lensi sisään rikkoutuneiden ruutujen läpi, niin että hän, seuratessaan niitä silmillään, muisti heidän hienon metelinsä saarnatuolin alaosassa, tasanteen portaalla, missä heille oli aina leipää. Ja pastorin kynnyksellä La Teuse sinisessä puuvillamekossa näytti lihoneen enemmän; hän käänsi päätään hymyillen Desireelle, joka oli palaamassa navettapihasta, suurella naurulla, koko lauman seurassa. Sitten he molemmat katosivat. Sitten Serge ymmällään ojensi kätensä.
    xxx/ellauri177.html on line 611: Silti vika oli siellä, Albinen alastomuus, häikäisevä kuin aurinko, punainen karvatuhero auringonpilkkuna, valaisi Paradoun vehreyttä. Hän lakkasi näkemästä häntä vain niillä harvoilla hetkillä, jolloin Grace halusi sulkea hänen silmäluomet viileillä hyväilyllään. Ja hän kätki pahuutensa samoin kuin häpeällisen pahuuden. Hän sulki itsensä noihin kalpeisiin hiljaisuuksiin, joita kukaan ei osannut rikkoa, ja täytti pastorin marttyyrikuolemallaan ja alistumisellaan, raivostutti La Teusen, joka hänen takanaan pudisti nyrkkiään taivaalle. Nyze pappi haaveilee taas siitä pikkupillusta! Mä tunnen ton koiranilmeen!
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">BENITO ROTH


    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Intohimon Professori

    Himokasta


    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 63: The film stars Chaplin as a washed-up comedian who saves a suicidal dancer, played by Claire Bloom, from killing herself, and both try to get through life. Täähän oli Rothin mielijuoni, se oli aina pelastavinaan damseleita distressistä ja sitten olikin se distress ize.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 67:
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 76: Mixture of kindness and cruelty. Juutalaista menoa, ihan kuin Jehova. Anna Steiger muka löi ja potki äiskyä nimellä "kike bitch". (Rod Steiger oli goy.) Ritarillinen Roth puuttui asiaan ja kielti käyttämästä sellaista kieltä äidistä. Kike se oli izekin. Sen se ottikin izeensä. Siitä lähtien se ja Anna oli enemyjä kuin David ja filistealaiset. Annasta tuli oopperalaulaja. Roth muutti ulos muttei Lontoosta koska se oli vuokrannut molemmat kämppänsä ja oli muka vieläkin "hopelessly devoted to you". Mutta renting an apt in London would have disastrous tax consequences, advised an American lawyer. Phil oli varsinainen Shylock. I´m not going to be defeated by this kid, se murisi kuin karhu erauspennulle. Annalle tehtiin oma koppi pimeästi Clairen huoneiston nurkkaan (Clairen rahoilla). Säästyihän sekin penni.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 78: "Anna is nuts. She is fatter than ever", Roth skrivaa kamulle. Pian grim faced Roth sai kylläxeen ja työnsi erokirjeen "käteen" Clairelle. Ei ollut textareita vielä kai. Ei ollutkaan erokirje vaan kirjallinen häätö Annalle! This town is too small for the two of us. No Pilihän se senkin kisan hävisi. Se oli leuaton luuseri.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 82: Matti Salon mielestä jutkusedät oli liian kosmopoliitteja eivätkä diganneet tarpeexi leffasta. Jokaisella on oma lehmä ojassa paizi minulla. Everybody's got something to hide except me and my monkey.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 91:
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 102: Fauntleroy: One who strongly exhibits the tendencies of a blantant homosexual, or actually is a homosexual. Oftentimes used to describe purportedly straight men, during a display of Homosexuality. Named after Little Lord Fauntleroy, a book by Frances Hodgson Burnett in 1885 that resulted in openly gay fashion trends.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 109: Snorrin mielestä niissä mentiin liian pitkälle. Snorri draws the line at mixed metaphor, which he terms nykrat "nykrätty, made monstrous" (Snorri Sturluson: Háttatal 6), and his nephew called the practice löstr "a fault" (Óláfr hvítaskáld: Third Grammatical Treatise 80). In spite of this, it seems that "many poets did not object to and some must have preferred baroque juxtapositions of unlike kennings and neutral or incongruous verbs in their verses" (Foote & Wilson (1970), p. 332). E.g. heyr jarl Kvasis dreyra "listen, earl, to Kvasir's blood (=poetry)" (Einarr skálaglamm: Vellekla 1). Niin aina.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 111: Tästä aiheesta piti Pilin tehdä term paper mutta se bylsikin vaan Lontoossa kahta (2) ruozalaista tyttöä jotka tiesivät että WW2 oli kaikkien syytä. Pili jenkkijutkuna meinas saada hepulin. Bettan koitti tehdä izarin ja Pili syytti siitä Gittania. Vitun Raskolnikov, tai Puddinhead Wilson. Pudd'nhead Wilson (1894) is a novel by American writer Mark Twain. Its central intrigue revolves around two boys—one, born into slavery, with 1/32 black ancestry; the other, white, born to be the master of the house. The two boys, who look similar, are switched at infancy. Each grows into the other's social role.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 113: Puddnhead on siis se poikien isäpappa. Onko ne pojat sitten niikö noi 2 sveduämmää? Pili on ilmiselvästi läpimätä kaveri, kieroonkasvanut middlebrow. Salaud, espèce de con! Svedutytöt on Pilin haaremi, kunnollinen Lea ja himokkaampi Raakel. Sulatusuuni ja/tai kotiliesi. Dumpattuaan kotilieden Ruoziin liian haaleana se dumppaa Birgitan lähtiessään "Stanfordiin" (hah, oikeasti joku itärannikon sekundakoulu) liian huorana. Äiti ei ikinä hyväxyisi tollasta. Ainut mitä Gittan sanoo hyvästixi Pilille on "grow up". Se sattui taas.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 126: Roth patronisoi Lontoossa irkku Edna O'Brieniä ja matki (huonosti) sen iiriaxenttia. Chevalieria se pyysi tekemään imitaatioita. O'Brien's works often revolve around the inner feelings of women, and their problems in relating to men, and to society as a whole. Her first novel, The Country Girls (1960), is often credited with breaking silence on sexual matters and social issues during a repressive period in Ireland following World War II. The book was banned, burned and denounced from the pulpit. Sähän olet hyvä kynäilijä, Pili soitti iloisesti Ednalle. Niin olen sanoi Edna ohuesti.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 132: “I wanted to be morally serious like Joseph Conrad,” Roth said of his young self. “I wanted to exhibit my dark knowledge like Faulkner. I wanted to write literature. Instead I took my dick's advice and wrote Portnoy's Complaint.” Stern, a lifelong friend, had noticed “a discrepancy between Philip as he told stories and Philip as he wrote stories.” The advice was of course excellent, with the resulting work putting Roth squarely in the middle of the literary map. Saatuaan juutalaisten palkinnon Roth sanoi et enää puuttuu feministipalkinto ja Kakutani Prize.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 138: While she wrote that the 1,096-page epic cemented Foster-Wallace as “one of the big talents of his generation, a writer of virtuosic talents who can seemingly do anything”, she also quoted Henry James in calling Jest a “loose, baggy monster”, adding that it read like a “vast, encyclopedic compendium of whatever seems to have crossed Mr Wallace’s mind”. In his 2012 biography of the late Foster-Wallace, DT Max wrote that the writer “told a friend he hid in his room for two days and cried after reading yet another paragraph of Rei devoted to parallels between his first book and Pynchon’s most popular novel”.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 143:
    Philip Fagin hanko kädessä ja muna oikosena. Women in the novel are treated with utmost condescension.

    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 155: Portnoy’s Complaint “was concerned with the comic side of the struggle between a hectoring superego and an ambitious id….”
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 159: This isn’t Nabokov’s ice-blue disdain for the academic ninnyhammers who went snorting after his truffles. Roth, instead, worries himself, as though a sick tooth needed tonguing. He is looking over his shoulder because somebody—probably Irving Howe—might be gaining on him: “This me who is me being me and no other!” as Tarnopol explained at the end of My Life as a Man.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 163: David Howard Susskind (December 19, 1920 – February 22, 1987) was an American TV talk show host. His talk shows addressed timely, controversial topics beyond the scope of others of the day. Amerikan Hannu Karpo.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 173: Voi ylipäänsä kysyä onko Phil edes apina vai vainko kylmä liskomatelija. Jälkimmäistä veikkaisin. Onkohan kukaan sanonut asiat halki että Roth oli psykopaatti? Uskomattomia meriselityxiä: Maybe the reason we protect Roth from final censure is that he is so obviously a man afraid. As afraid as we are, in the face of an inevitable void. Aargh. Kaikki kuolevat. Onko se joku syy olla täys kusipää? Rothin puolustelu kriitikoilla on samalla lailla hupaisaa luettavaa kuin teologia: tyypit kiemurtelee kuin mato koukussa selittääxeen kaikki sen teot ja sanomiset parhain päin. Se on kuin teodikeaa lukisi.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 183: Sometimes the sky is overcast ... And I am feeling blue... And as the hours wander by... I know not what to do... And sometimes there is tragedy . . . To meet me at the door... And I must wonder whether life . . . Is worth my fighting for ... always there is some way out... And I have come to know ... That brighter things will comfort me ... In just a day or so .. And I have learned that what is past . . . Was purposeful and good. But in my bed of bitterness ... It was misunderstood... There is a certain destiny...! In every human quest .. Because when anything goes wrong... It happens for the best.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 189: Life is strange with its twists and turns, As every one of us sometimes learns, And many a fellow turns about When he might have won had he stuck it out. Don't give up though the pace seems slow You may succeed with another blow.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 193: Success is failure turned inside out The silver tint of the clouds of doubt, And you never can tell how close you are, It may be near when it seems afar, So stick to the fight when you're hardest hit, It's when things seem worst that you mustn't quit.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 200: Årets fotbolls-VM avgörs i Qatar mellan den 21 november och 18 december. Men landet har fått skarp kritik om bland annat bristen på mänskliga rättigheter.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 276:
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 283: Jean Genet, né le 19 décembre 1910 à Paris VIᵉ arrondissement et mort le 14 avril 1986 à Paris XIIIᵉ arrondissement, est un écrivain, poète et auteur dramatique français. Tosi paljon pikkurikollisen näköinen.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 286: Né de père inconnu (son nom était Frédéric Blanc selon les archives de l'Assistance publique), Jean Genet est abandonné à sept mois par sa mère, Camille Gabrielle Genet (1888-1919), gouvernante ou femme de chambre.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 287: La famille adoptive de Genet lui offre l’éducation communale, une mère de lait douce et aimante et un environnement protégé. Selvä mammanpoika siis, kuten Peppukin.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 288: L'enfant y est heureux, bon élève et enfant de chœur, mais réservé et taciturne. De cette époque remontent les premiers émois masculins de Genet, en la personne du petit Lou Culafroy — qui deviendra plus tard « Divine », héros et ensuite héroïne de Notre-Dame-des-Fleurs — ainsi que d’hommes plus âgés, braconniers de passage ou marginaux égarés. Il obtient la meilleure note de sa commune au certificat d'études primaires.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 294: Ses premiers romans, écrits en prison, jugés pornographiques, sont censurés et se distribuent sous le manteau. Notre-Dame-des-Fleurs est un jeune assassin de 16 ans à la beauté fulgurante.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 304: What does the Bible say about impotence? Of 20 Bible verses about impotence not ONE even mentions the problem, let alone the word. Here's a grep:
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 307: 5 occurrences
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 315: Acts 14:8 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 319: Pooh, NONE of these deal with impotence of the pecker specifically. Hasn't the good book got ANY comforting words to offer? No wonder people get suicidal.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 324: Here’s a question I received from our anonymous Have a Question page about dealing with erectile dysfunction:
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 329: Erectile Dysfunction is a symptom, not a disease or a problem to be dealt with. Rather, I think we should be targeting the source of the problem and dealing with that.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 330: For some, that could be psychological, or relational, but since you’re over 60, I’m going to guess that it’s physiological. I'd say you haven't got a prayer Bud.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 332: Q: Thoughtful response, but I’m not sure it addresses the “Christian response” part. Is there anything biblically/theologically that influences this topic?
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 336: But, you raise a valid point, that’s the Biblical advice for dealing with medical issues. Granted, they didn’t have medical care like we do today, so I’m not saying that the Bible discounts that care. But, neither should I bury the fact that the Bible says to take it to the elders to pray over, just because I don’t think anyone will do it.
    xxx/ellauri178.html on line 362: On 25 May 1901, Chekhov married Olga Knipper quietly, owing to his horror of weddings. She was a former protégée and sometime lover of Nemirovich-Danchenko whom he had first met at rehearsals for The Seagull. Up to that point, Chekhov, known as "Russia's most elusive literary bachelor," had preferred passing liaisons and visits to brothels over commitment. For the rest, he lived largely at Yalta, she in Moscow, pursuing her acting career. In 1902, Olga suffered a miscarriage; and Americans have offered evidence, based on the couple's letters, that conception may have occurred when Chekhov and Olga were apart, although Russian scholars have rejected that claim. Perhaps the semen was conveyed from Yalta to Moscow by snail mail.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ernestine Hemingwau


    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ford Fiesta

    Homokasta


    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 98: Noniin, kirja alkaa erään Cohenin antisemiittisellä ja eräiden naisten misogyynisellä kuvailulla. Cohnissa oli kivenkova jääräpäinen juutalainen piirre. Se näki untakin Francesin nalkutuxesta. Ernesto on kade kirjailijakollegoille kuin joku ämmä, excuse my French. Hyvin lähtee Ernesto. Hemingway sanoi Purple Landista:
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 102:
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 109: The Purple Land is a novel set in 19th-century Uruguay, first published in 1885 under the title The Purple Land that England Lost. Initially a commercial and critical failure, it was reissued in 1904 with the full title The Purple Land, Being One Richard Lamb's Adventures in the Banda Orientál, in South America, as told by Himself.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 111: The novel tells the story of Richard Lamb, a young Englishman who marries a teenage Argentinian girl, Paquita, without asking her father's permission, and is forced to flee to Montevideo, Uruguay with his bride. Lamb leaves his young wife with a relative while he sets off for eastern Uruguay to find work for himself. He soon becomes embroiled in adventures with the Uruguayan gauchos and romances with local women. Toivottavasti se oli ympärileikattu ettei gonorrhea turvottanut nuppia. After the events of the story he was captured by Paquita's father and thrown into prison for three years, during which time Paquita herself died of grief.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 140: The Alexander Hamilton Institute is a former institute for business education in New York City founded in 1909, and dissolved in the 1980s. The Alexander Hamilton Institute was a corporation engaged in collecting, organizing and transmitting business information. Trivia: The Alexander Hamilton Institute was referenced disparagingly along with H. L. Mencken in The Sun Also Rises by Ernest Hemingway (1923).
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 141: "Kake" ei tajua miten Cohen antaa Francesin nalkuttaa yhtään edes yrittämättä tukkia sen suuta. En minä kyllä vaan se tyrmistyy.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 149: The Jewish Princeton man and writer Cohn believes in love, romance and the ideals he finds in literature but he gets on the nerves of most of the other men in the novel by the way he pathetically hangs around Brett and with his "superior, Jewish" way. He becomes a target for the other men's dissatisfaction.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 153: The Lady Brett Ashley character is a British, charismatic, and independent woman with a drinking problem. She is the love of Kake's life and she loves him too, but she (and Kake) both see his impotence as a possible obstacle to a relationship as she leads a promiscuous life of romantic adventures. She is waiting to get divorced from the aristocrat from whom she got her title, and then plans to marry Mike Campbell. She is terminally unhappy and always wanting someone else. She falls in love with Romero at the bullfight and becomes his inspiration at the ring.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 173: Wheeler's career hit its high point with the passage of the Eighteenth Amendment and the Volstead Act in 1920. As enforcement of Prohibition became increasingly difficult, federal agencies resorted to draconian measures including poisoning alcohol to try to dissuade people from consuming it.[6] Wheeler's refusal to compromise, for example by amending Prohibition measures to allow for consumption of beer, made him appear increasingly unreasonable. His influence began to wane, and he retired in 1927.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 175: Soon after his retirement, Wheeler was beset by several tragedies. His wife was killed in an accidental kitchen fire, and his father-in-law had a fatal heart attack after trying unsuccessfully to aid her. Wheeler suffered from kidney disease contracted from abuse of booze, and died at an asylum in Battle Creek, Michigan on September 5, 1927.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 181: Whereas Hemingway wrote passionately about boxing and his own prowess, others, like Dempsey, saw something else. “There were a lot of Americans in Paris and I sparred with a couple, just to be obliging,” the Champ said. “But there was one fellow I wouldn’t mix it with. That was Ernest Hemingway. He was about twenty-five or so and in good shape, and I was getting so I could read people, or anyway men, pretty well. I had this sense that Hemingway, who really thought he could box, would come out of the corner like a madman. To stop him, I would have to hurt him badly, I didn’t want to do that to Hemingway. That’s why I never sparred with him.” Hemingway’s frequent sparring partner and fellow writer Morley Callaghan offered another sobering account of his training partner, saying, “we were two amateur boxers. The difference between us was that Ernie had given time and imagination to boxing; I had actually worked out a lot with good fast college boxers.” I had never seen Mr. Hemingway box, of course. But I will say this: the confidence of mediocre men is a fucking superpower. I have met many versions of this guy. Hell, I’ve sparred with the dude myself.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 197: It could be “the cod of the hunter,” or “the cod of the bullfighter,” or (most fittingly) “the cod of the sea.” It didn’t matter what cod one chose — just as long as it provided rules for living a life of rectitude and dignity in an otherwise meaningless universe. Bets are off about the outcome of a war, says Hem's cod, for instance.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 199: But if Hemingway’s conversions were sincere — and there is little reason to think they were not — then his “cod” is not based on the agnosticism of a disillusioned existentialist, but rather on the comprehensive, universal affirmation of Christianity.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 201: Still, the fact that they bring up Hemingway’s Catholicism at all confirmed my own suspicions of a deeper, clear-eyed spiritual sensibility lurking behind all of Hemingway’s naturalistic plots — forcing me to reconsider everything I had previously thought about the man. I see Catholicism as playing a central role in Hemingway’s literary vision and moral landscape. Non-catholics just turn away from the religious clues in his work to focus on his public image, war exploits, and psychological instability — all the while missing that singularly under-reported and significant aspect of Hemingway’s life as a writer: his Catholicism.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 203: Hemingway was raised in a Congregationalist Protestant home, and his first conversion to Catholicism occurred when he was a 19-year-old and volunteer ambulance driver in Italy during World War I. Two weeks into the job, he was delivering candy (LOL) to soldiers on the frontlines when he was hit by machine-gun fire and more than 200 metal fragments from an exploding mortar round. An Italian priest recovered his body, baptized him right on the battlefield and gave him the last rites.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 208: After having been anointed, Hemingway described himself as having become a “Super-Catholic.” It was a near-death experience that changed the course of his life. After the war, he went to work as a foreign correspondent in Paris. And eight years later — after his first marriage failed — he undertook a second, more formal conversion process in preparation for marriage to his second wife, devout Catholic Pauline Pfieffer.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 216: Unfortunately, his subsequent divorces and additional marriages, drunken brawling, domestic abuse, poison pen letters, paranoia, megalomania, and habitual womanizing tarnished his youthful sense of himself as a “super-Catholic.” Hemingway never wanted to be known as a “Catholic writer” because he simply felt he couldn’t live up to the responsibility.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 218: In a letter to his friend Father Vincent Donavan in 1927 just before he married his second wife, Hemingway wrote, “I have always had more faith than intelligence or knowledge and I have never wanted to be known as a Catholic writer because I know the importance of setting an example — and I have never set a good example.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 222: He thought of himself, like many of his egoes (Nick Adams, Jake Barns, Robert Jordan, Francis McComber and Santiago), as a man struggling to live with grace and die a good death in a violent, unforgiving world where all of you others must suffer.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 225: And although Hemingway never related to the surface aspects of American Catholic life, he wrote at least one work explicitly about Christ, “Today is Friday,” a dialogue between three Roman soldiers present at the crucifixion discussing how well Jesus had died and the grace he showed under pressure.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 227: Knowing these things does not explain away all the troubling aspects of Hemingway’s egocentric personal life — his public inebriations, domestic abuse, womanizing, and suicide, but it helps me to understand the kinds of people Hemingway admired, their motivations and ideals, and the brave, virtuous person he was attempting to become.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 231: They died 6 weeks apart: Coop of cancer and Hem of a self inflicted gun shot wound. Apparently Hem could not go on without Coop.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 233: Of the 7 suicides that Mariel Hemingway is aware of in her family, 1 was of Ernest’s father, & 3 of his father’s 6 children (if one assumes that Hemingway did commit suicide). There still is no official decision–and there may never be–as to whether the death of the writer early Sunday from the blast of a 12-gauge shotgun had been an accident or suicide. However, the fact that Mr. Hemingway had been divorced would bar him from a Catholic Church funeral anyway. Catholic sources said there was nothing improper in a Catholic priest saying prayers at graveside.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 237:
    Spencer Tracy, a devout Catholic, stirred at the sea in the allegorical “The Old Man and the Sea”. More religious than one might expect...

    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 260: Turauxen on kirjoittanut joku Anders Hallengren, an associate professor of Comparative Literature and a research fellow in the Department of History of Literature and the History of Ideas at Stockholm University. Heserved as consulting editor for literature at Nobelprize.org. Dr. Hallengren is a fellow of The Hemingway Society (USA) and was on the Steering Committee for the 1993 Guilin ELT/Hemingway International Conference in the People’s Republic of China. Among his works in English are The Code of Concord: Emerson’s Search for Universal Laws; Gallery of Mirrors: Reflections of Swedenborgian Thought; and What is National Literature: Lectures on Emerson, Dostoevsky, Hemingway and the... Pelkkiä noloja setämiehiä!
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 263: ce_and_Ernest_Hemingway_1899_%28cropped%29.jpg/440px-Grace_and_Ernest_Hemingway_1899_%28cropped%29.jpg" height="250px" />
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 268: ce_Grace_Hemingway_Family_1900.jpg/640px-Clarence_Grace_Hemingway_Family_1900.jpg" height="250px" />
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 275: Grace Ernestine Hall, sittemmin Grace Hall Hemingway (June 15, 1872 – June 28, 1951) was an American opera singer, music teacher, and painter. Sen isä oli todennäkösesti chicagolainen teurastaja tai lihakauppias. Sen on tytär ainakin näkönen, vielä pelottavamman kuin Keskustan Sirkka-Liisa Anttila (kisa ratkeaa kyllä vasta loppumetreillä).
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 279: On October 1, 1896, Hall married Clarence Hemingway. The couple moved into Ernest Hall's large home. Clarence oli väpelö kotivävy joka masentui ja tuskin kävi kotona, jossa Ernestine mälläsi ja huusi kuin laiva oopperaäänellä. No eihän tästä voi muuta tulla kuin homoja. Ernesto ei muuten ollut perheen ainut suikkari.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 284: Bernice Kert states: "It has also been said that Ernest's lifelong assertion of masculine power grew out of his emotional need to exorcise the painful memory of his mother asserting her superiority over his father." Major General Charles Lanham, a friend of Ernest's, said that he was the only man he ever knew who really hated his mother. Tutun oloista.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 286: To read Hemingway has always produced strong reactions. When his parents received the first copies of their son’s book In Our Time (1924), they read it with horror. Furious, his father sent the volumes back to the publisher, as he could not tolerate such filth in the house. Hemingway’s apparently coarse, crude, vulgar and unsentimental style and manners appeared equally shocking to many people outside his family. On the other hand, this style was precisely the reason why a great many other people liked his work. A myth, exaggerating those features, was to be born.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 292: His works were burnt in the bonfire in Berlin on May 10, 1933 as being a monument of modern decadence. That was a major proof of the writer’s significance and a step toward world fame.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 294: The slang word “hard-boiled" originated in American Army World War I training camps, and has been in common, colloquial usage since about 1930. It was a product of twentieth century cooking. To be “hard-boiled” meant a 10 minute egg, i.e. unfeeling, callous, coldhearted, cynical, rough, obdurate, unemotional, without sentiment. Later it became a literary term,
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 298: An unmatched introduction to Hemingway’s particular skill as a writer is the beginning of A Farewell to Arms, certainly one of the most pregnant opening paragraphs in the history of the modern American novel. In that passage the power of concentration reaches a peak, forming a vivid and charged sequence, as if it were a 10-second video summary. It is packed with events and excitement, yet significantly frosty, as if unresponsive and numb, like a silent flashback dream sequence in which bygone images return, pass in review and fade away, leaving emptiness and quietude behind them. The lapidary writing approaches the highest style of poetry, vibrant with meaning and emotion, while the pace is maintained by the exclusion of any descriptive redundancy, of obtrusive punctuation, and of superfluous or narrowing emotive signs:
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 302: Tältä varmaan näyttää paraikaa taas itä-Ukrainassa. Ernesto olis into piukeena. Eli Hard boiled meinaa noin 5-vuotiaan tasoa läsbarhet asteikolla. Tääkin paskiainen jaxaa puhua jostain "ylevästä" ja vielä Erneston kohdalla. "In that passage the power of concentration reaches a peak, forming a vivid and charged sequence, as if it were a 10-second video summary." Aaarrgghh! No niin just, TLDR tyyliä. Ei ehdi tulla jano eikä mieli munaa ennen seuraavaa pistettä. Ei tarvi painaa pause nappia.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 308: Hemingway was not the Nihilist he has often been called but another one. As he belonged to the Protestant nay-saying tradition of American dissent, the spirit of the American Revolution, he denied the denial and acceded to the basic truth which he found in the human soul and catholicism: the will to believe, to live, the will to persevere, to endure, to defy, to maim and kill.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 310: He's like a Pilgrim robbing red Indians of their land, walking into the unknown with neither shelter nor guidance, thrown upon his own resources, his strength and his judgment. Hemingway’s style is the style of understatement since his hero is a hero of military action, which is the human condition.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 312: There is an illuminating text in William James (1842-1910) which is both significant and reminiscent, bridging the gap between Puritan moralism, its educational parables and exempla, and lost-generation turbulent heroism. In a letter written in Yosemite Valley to his brother Henry William James wrote:
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 323: "If I write an ugly story that might be hateful to you or to Mother the next one might be one that you would like exceedingly.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 325: The Garden of Eden, however, a book brimming with the author’s vulnerability just as A Farewell to Arms is, treats intimate and delicate matters. Paxun eufemismikuorrutuxen alle kurkistaen: tässä niteessä on varmaan erityisen paljon homostelua. "She is depicted with fascination and fear, like Marcel Proust’s Albertine." No niin aina! "Eros and Thanatos, love and death, paradise and trespass." No on se vittua!
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 336: When writing The Garden of Eden he appeared as a redhead one day in May 1947. When asked about it, he said he had dyed his hair "by mistake." In that novel, the search for complete unity between boy lovers is carried to extremes. It "may seem" that the halves of the Platonic homoerotic myth (once cut in two by Zeus and ever since longing to become a spoon again) are uniting here.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 338: The voice of Hemingway’s father is heard, challenging his son, as did the Father in the Biblical Garden. Slightly disguised, Hemingway’s dear father, who haunted his son’s life and work even after he had shot himself in 1961, sorry, after Dad had shot himself in 1928, remained an internalized critic until Ernest also took his life in 1961. No wonder, dad had had a cow.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 348: [critique] "Through the Eye" Hemingway pastiche I wrote with references to "The Killers," "Hills Like White Elephants," "The Light of the World," and others. 2500 words.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 370: “Bring my friend a Bellini, Juice.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 372: “With a peach slice?”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 374: “Do you want a peach slice?”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 378: “It's all right. Give him a peach slice.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 380: “Very well, yes, Papa,” Juice said and walked to the bar. He poured the drinks and left grappas for the two Americans.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 386: “Prosecco and peach. It's new here. It will catch on. The people will drink it.” Papa was in Italy to see his friend Ole Anderson, an old heavyweight prizefighter who lived in Fossalta di Piave now. He was always getting into trouble with bad people. Papa wrote a story about him once. A couple of men wanted to kill him in the story. Papa was in Venice to see his friend Juice, the owner of this bar Harry's, first. A man named Cole Anderson was shot outside Harry's two days ago so Papa told Juice to ask around and a man told him he'd be at Harry's today. The likeness of Ole and Cole's names drew Papa in.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 388: Juice brought the drinks and Nick Adams sipped his.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 392: “It's the nicest piece of blackthorn in Venice,” Nick said and smiled.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 396: Nick accepted and the American lifted the walking stick and thrust it towards his head, snapping it loudly. Then he handed the broken pieces to Nick. Nick looked at the broken pieces and saw his life, split from his younger days. He hadn't always been a killer but he had always thought he was a big man until he met Papa.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 400: “Good Christ, Papa, I've never seen anything like that,” Nick said, setting the broken pieces aside.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 408: He hesitated. “You are a reporter?” Papa shook his head slowly, opening his eyes wider. “Used to be.” The light above the table flickered. Juice asked if everything was all right.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 412: The Americans at the bar listened and drank grappas. Four women entered the bar and joked loudly behind the Americans who didn't seem to notice. They shook and laughed and they smelled good but their voices were crass. Two of them smoked and the room got smokier than before.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 422: Juice poured more grappas and took one for himself.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 424: “They were the two biggest women I ever saw in my life. You couldn't believe they were real when you looked at them. They ran to the street and a car hit them. The driver stepped out and fell to the ground. Dead. All four innocent! A thousand pounds on me!” He took a cigarette from his pack and pressed it to his lips and lit it. The barrel lit up then shot out smoke. He cocked one eye to keep the smoke out. The barrel pointed at Papa.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 426: “Not that any of us are truly innocent,” Papa said. “Determination to kill yourself and others. Why now?”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 432: “Ain't you that Hemmen-way?” Papa looked up at a man standing above the able. The light hung behind his head so his face was dark but Papa could see his slight jaw and bony cheeks.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 434: “Listen, I'm in the middle of something.” He turned to face Nick.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 438: The Americans turned to face the scene after finishing their grappas. “Listen, boy, now get out,” Papa said as he stood up. “You're going to get yourself hurt.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 454: Papa was silent. Nick wiped his gun carefully with a rag and Juice stepped outside with them.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 456: “Someone has called the police, Papa. Are you all right?”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 458: “Oh, Juice, Heaven and Hell.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 462: “For me, that's it. Juice, stash this gun.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 464: Juice covered the snub nose with a napkin and stepped towards the door.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 466: “And Juice? Fix the damn light.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 468: Juice stepped inside and Papa looked at Nick. “You hunt big game with a gun. But for me—a bull or a man you fight with your hands.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 474: The tree sat in the middle of the sidewalk, grown up from a small patch of dirt and out of place in the sea of cobblestones. There hadn't been soil on this ground in years that hadn't been trucked in by men.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 476: “I must go,” Nick Adams said as he leaned towards Papa and whispered, “Not wise to be near the scene of a crime. Under any circumstances.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 486: “Oh, Papa, I know you like the realists,” Juice said.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 488: “I've come to appreciate this. The harsh details in the background with the stillness in the foreground here—” It was Swans Reflecting Elephants by Dalí. “See this arrogant son of a bitch, Juice, missing the scene. The elephants standing on the shore and the swans floating over them.” Behind the swans grew trees, twisting to the sky. “He's so arrogant. And ignorant. He walked all the way from the town up the hill in the distance and here he's facing away with his hand on his hip. He can't see the color of the sky different from the reflection in the pond.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 490: “Yes Papa, but he can't decide what he wants,” Juice said. “What do you think?”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 494: Juice pointed across the room and said, “Here is something you will love, Papa.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 496: A few feet across the room hung Cézanne's Les Joueurs de carte (The Card Players). Two men face each other playing cards on a small table. “It's the man on the right, Juice.” Juice looked at Papa with concern. “The villain. Sometimes it's hard to tell. But you can trust a man who smokes a pipe. The man on the left shows us his cards. An honest man. Cézanne knew that.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 500: “His pocket lies open too. A trusting man. The man on the right sulks, looking down with his overbite and light coat. Look in the background. Look at the bar and the uncertainty beyond it and how the scene gets lighter from left to right.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 502: “Have a grappa with me, Papa.” He poured two and they sat under the flickering light waiting for the police.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 504: When they came, Papa stood up and approached one of the officers. He frowned and Papa punched him in the stomach and said, “Hey, boy-o, there it is!” The younger officer looked alarmed but the first one assured him.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 510: “Papa, one grappa,” the older officer said. Papa was drunk but told Juice to pour them. Juice poured four glasses and the Americans held their glasses out as Juice poured. They drank slowly and the officers said they would not raise suspicion returning late.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 514: “He will not be back,” Juice said with authority.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 516: “I must go,” Papa said. “Officers.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 518: The Americans paid their tab and stepped outside. Cobblestones ran through narrow alleys and slightly less narrow streets that led to the sea with buildings all along. Across from Harry's, a white building stood next to a red one. The Americans glanced at the spot the people had been killed. It was a few feet into the street and in line with the stark change in color between the buildings. Four children walked over the spot carelessly. They jumped and skipped happily to where the men couldn't see them.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 556: “Me too.” Nick Adams winked. It wasn't that he winked or what he said, but he looked bad. The shadows on his face looked bad and he smelled bad from all the smoke. Words sounded bad when they fell from his mouth. The band got louder. “An old prizefighter. Ole Anderson. I have to go to Fossalta di Piave tomorrow. He lives there.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 576: The horn man played from his heart. He played to their hearts. He raised a question and an answer and he gave a portrait of a man. The lights flickered off his horn and illuminated everyone's eyes except Nick Adams' looked black in the dark room.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 589: Juice is a man that owns a bar in Venice that Hemingway frequented in the late 40s. I used him as a sort of master of ceremonies. When he comes in, that means a new reference is coming in generally. Overall, the dialogue between Papa and the now antihero Nick Adams tells the story, taking the format of "Hills Like White Elephants."
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 594: Roland (Hruodlandus) on Rolandin laulun keskushahmo ja sankari. Rolandin laulussa kerrotaan Kaarle Suuren sodasta Espanjan ”saraseeneja” vastaan ja Pyreneillä tapahtuvasta väijytyksestä, jossa Roland kuolee. Eepoksessa saraseenit hyökkäävät Roncevauxin laaksossa frankkien armeijan jälkijoukkojen kimppuun, joita Roland komentaa. Roland haavoittuu kahakassa kuolettavasti ja puhaltaa torveensa Olifantiin kutsuakseen apua. Torven ääni on niin kimeä, että se surmaa lintuja taivalla ja saa saraseenit vetäytymään sekasorron vallassa. Torvi kuitenkin halkeaa pahimmoilleen kahtia ja Roland kuolee uskollisen palvelijansa käsivarsille ennen kuin Kaarle Suuri ehtii paikalle.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 598: Legendan taustalla on todellinen taistelu, joka käytiin vuonna 778 Roncesvallesissa baskiaisten maalla. Siinä baskiaiset tuhosivat Espanjan sotaretkeltä vetäytyvän Kaarle Suuren armeijan jälkijoukon. Grimbergin Kansojen historian mukaan Rolandin laulun taustalla ollut taistelu oli suhteellisen vähäpätöinen kahakka, jossa baskiaiset, eikä suinkaan maurit, hyökkäsivät Espanjasta vetäytyneen Kaarle Suuren armeijan jälkijoukkoon tuhoten sen. Rolandin esikuva oli suhteellisen vähämerkityksinen ruhtinas, joten laulu suuresti liioittelee sekä henkilön että tapahtuman merkitystä.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 604: Alicia Rix´s study of the relationship between cycling and authorship in James’s “The Papers” sums up Jake Barnes and Bill Gorton’s exchange in The Sun Also Rises linking Henry’s bicycle to Jake’s impotence. Rix examines James’s anxiety about authorial exposure and aversion to publicity and includes embarrassing depictions of him cycling by Ford Madox Ford, David Lodge, and others. (The original manuscript shows that, before deletion, this had read "Henry James's bicycle.")
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 606: Ernest Hemingway squirmed as his second wife, Pauline, read aloud in 1927 from Henry James' novel The Awkward Age. Hemingway wondered why James bailed his characters out of their frequent inactivity by inserting a drawing room scene; and, as he was to do frequently during the next thirty years, he freely criticized the quality of James' works, "and knowing nothing about James he seems to me to be a shit." Too, he was quick to criticize the male protagonists of James,". .and the men all without any exception talk and think like fairies except a couple of caricatures of brutal outsiders". Carlos Baker observes that Hemingway, the "brutal outsider" himself, was at this time publishing Men Without Women, whose sales had reached 15,000 in the first three months after publication. But now Hemingway, the outsider, clearly in literary ascendance, was becoming acquainted with James' works; his artistic and personal recognition of James in future years was, for the most part, to take the form of a peculiar enmity. He was often to refer to James in highly derisive terms almost to the end of his own life. Hemingway's lese majeste towards him takes the form of a sporadic obsession that reveals more about Hemingway's maturity than James' imagined frailties.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 608: Young Hemingway vilified James for his choice of themes and characters, but more importantly, he viciously maligned him for the traumatic but obscure accident that had occurred in his youth. Leon Edel has summarized the known facts of the injury as gathered from James´ writings and other sources. The "obscure hurt" was reported by James to have happened at the "same dark hour" of the onset of the Civil War, in other words, May 1861 (Edel, Years 176-77). But actually the causative factor, the fire at West Stables in Newport, occurred on the night of October 28, 1861 (177). James relates that he had jammed himself into "an acute angle between two fences" trying to make "a rusty, quasi-extemporised old engine work" in order to help put out the stable fire. Injured in this attempt, James later provided only incomplete details and stated that the disaster was "intimate, odious, horrid, catastrophe, obscure, and most entirely personal" (175).
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 610: Readers, critics, and other writers have often interpreted the result of the accident as castration, but Edel says the existing evidence... Hizi molemmilla expatriaateilla oli jäänyt mustalaisen muna oven väliin! Senkö tautta Hemingwaulla oli niin pikkuinen että Kultahattu pituuxia verratessa ilahtui! Mulla ei olekaan Amerikan kirjallisuuden pienin pisinappula! Se on Hemillä! (Viite).
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 616: The newest biography of Henry James is the work of a Vermont law professor who has written one earlier biography, Honorable Justice, The Life of Oliver Wendell Holmes, of the “great dissenter” on the Supreme Court in the first half of our century. Proceeding from the law into literature, Sheldon M. Novick tells us in a book titled Henry James, The Young Master–as if James were a young Mozart or a Paganini and didn’t work hard to achieve literary mastery–that the celibate and sexually diffident novelist, who put most of his life into his art, was in reality a regular guy who “underwent the ordinary experiences of life.” In fact, says Novick, he had an affair at the end of the Civil War with–yes, Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 617: This bit of news is quite startling. It upsets half a century of scholarship that seems to have clearly shown James was a firm bachelor with a “low amatory coefficient,” as one of his doctors put it in 1905 in New York. But Holmes is not the only homosexual lover Novick claims for James. He also says that James had an affair with Paul Zhukovski, a Russian aristocrat James met in 1876 in the entourage of Ivan Turgenev.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 619: Novick’s attempt to find love affairs in James’ life reminds me of the 1920s, when there were no biographies of James, and critics loved to speculate on the mysteries of his privacy. Van Wyck Brooks, a skillful writer of pastiche, produced his quasi-biographical Pilgrimage of Henry James to prove the novelist was a literary failure because he had uprooted himself from the United States. Edna Kenton, a devoted Jamesian in Greenwich Village, demonstrated in a biting review in The Bookman that Brooks used important James quotations out of context. Years later, Brooks confessed to having nightmares “in which Henry James turned great luminous menacing eyes upon me.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 621: Another bit of imaginative projection upon James’ life can be found in Ernest Hemingway’s letters. This novelist, on learning that Brooks had written that James was “prevented by an accident from taking part in the Civil War,” immediately incorporated this into his nearly finished novel, The Sun Also Rises. In Chapter 12, Jake Barnes refers to his World War I accident, and Gorton says, “That’s the sort of thing that can’t be spoken of. That’s what you ought to work up into a mystery. Like Henry’s bicycle.” Barnes replies it wasn’t a bicycle; “he was riding horseback.” (In his memoirs, James spoke of having had a “horrid” but “obscure hurt.” He had strained his back during a stable fire while serving as a volunteer fireman.) Hemingway had originally inserted James’ name in the novel, but Scribner’s editor, Maxwell Perkins, vetoed this. Hemingway insisted. They finally compromised on the “Henry” alone. F. Scott Fitzgerald wrote to Brooks, “Why didn’t you touch more on James’ impotence (physical) and its influence?” The castration theme was picked up by R.P. Blackmur, Glenway Wescott, Lionel Trilling, and F.O. Matthiessen in their critical writings.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 623: What evidence does Novick offer for the James-Holmes “affair”? Just two French words James uses in his long and vivid notebook entry recalling his early days in Boston, where his family settled in a brick house in Ashburton Place near the State House. The words are l’initiation première–“first initiation.” In the entry, James is writing generally of the “rite of passage” that inaugurated his literary career. He describes the strong emotions he felt at the assassination of Lincoln (on James’$2 22nd birthday); how he wept when Hawthorne died; and the dawning sense of freedom experienced after the war’s end. He mentions also his first book review on English novel-writing, published in the North American Review, whose editors paid him $12, praised his writing, and asked for more. He does mention Holmes, but only to describe a brief visit he made to Holmes’ mother to ask how her son was faring in England, and his own fierce envy of Holmes for traveling abroad while James remained at home.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 625: These larger emotions apparently do not touch the single-minded Novick. He is caught by l’initiation première. “The passage seems impossible to misunderstand,” he says. (For the full quote, which Novick does not provide,.) In a footnote, he asserts, “James had his sexual initiation in Cambridge and Ashburton Place.” A bit enigmatically, he also says, “[I]t would be fatal to expand on that in the book for which these are the [foot]notes.” We are left wondering why Novick thinks it would be “fatal” to have what would be a bit more evidence. And he still hasn’t named James’ partner. A sentence in which he appears to be rummaging around for explanations says that the companion “seems to be a veteran, an officer.” He adds, “Henry hinted he was Wendell Holmes.” But it is Novick who is doing the hinting. Holmes was a close friend of Henry’s brother, William. Henry looked at Holmes with a certain aloofness.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 627: And then, Novick gives himself away. He writes in another footnote that Holmes was someone with whom James “might have been intimate.” “Might have been”? There’s incertitude for you. My surmise is that Novick is trying to support his hypothesis of James’ initial sexual experience, and that he picks the name handiest to him. Why not James’ closer friends, John LaFarge or Thomas Perry? Novick seems to want to link his two subjects. It is clear the homosexuality doesn’t bother him. He simply wants us to know that James was a sexual man and a loving person. Biographers often develop strange attachments to their subjects. (Indeed!)
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 629: Novick’s second “case” is as flimsy as the first, but it has more documentation. It is based on James’ letters from Paris between 1875 and 1876. He has met Ivan Turgenev, the Russian master, and finds himself moving among assorted Russians. One of them is Paul Zhukovski, son of a Russian poet who tutored Alexander II when he was a prince. Reared in the royal court, Zhukovski is soft, dependent, spoiled, and weak-willed, but graceful and entertaining. James has never known any Russians, and Zhukovski becomes an agreeable companion; he is “picturesque,” and while James tells his parents that “human fellowship” is not his specialty, the two get along very comfortably. They dine with Turgenev, and with countesses, a duke, princesses. They make sorties into cabarets and cafes. James reports that he and Zhukovski have sworn “eternal fellowship.” One could read sex into this–as Novick does–but it sounds more like the drinking and singing that often takes place among young males, their swagger and “brotherhood.” At every turn, Novick introduces suggestions of a love affair.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 631: At the end of 1876, James moved to London. So far as we know, Zhukovski faded into the distance. James published seven books during the next three years and became a celebrity in London society. But Novick continues to allude to Zhukovski as if the relationship were of paramount importance to James. Only one letter from the Russian, written in 1879, survives. Zhukovski is in Italy and invites James to join him at the Villa Postiglione, his pension, at Posilipo, near Naples. While in Rome, James reserves a room in the pension for five days.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 633: The rest of the story emerges after James abruptly leaves the villa at the end of the third day. He lodges at a hotel in Sorrento and writes several lively letters indicating he fled from Zhukovski and a nest of young homosexuals. They were attached to the composer, Richard Wagner, who lives in a nearby villa. Zhukovski is now a crusading Wagnerian. He wants to introduce James. The novelist refuses. Wagner speaks neither French nor English. James doesn’t speak German.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 635: Writing to his sister Alice, James characterized Zhukovski as “the same impracticable and indeed ridiculous mixture of Nihilism and bric-à-brac as before.” He adds that Zhukovski always needs to be sheltered by a strong figure: “First he was under Turgenev, then the Princess Urusov, whom he now detests and who despises him, then under H.J. Jr. (!!), then under that of a certain disagreeable Onegin (the original of Turgenev’s Nazhdanov, in Virgin Soil) now under Wagner, and apparently in the near future that of Madame Wagner.” Novick bypasses these letters; he avoids looking at facts that might spoil his case. He does allude to the James remark about Zhukovski’s bric-a-brac, but he seems to misunderstand its irony. He claims that James was “cautious” about this visit because of crime and disease in the Naples area–all this, says Novick, is “out of keeping with the collection of bric-à-brac with which Zhukovski was surrounded.” James may indeed have been referring to the villa’s human bric-a-brac.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 637: In a letter written from Sorrento to Grace Norton in Cambridge, he described a group of English persons he visited in Frascati after leaving Posilipo. They were of an “admirable, honest, reasonable, wholesome English nature,” in sharp contrast to the “fantastic immorality and aesthetics of the circle I had left at Naples.”
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 639: So Novick is deprived of the happy romance he wanted to chronicle at Posilipo. He consoles himself by a detailed account of Zhukovski’s adoption into Bayreuth, his painting the sets for Parsifal and being considered a kind of son by the Wagners. Novick seems to be trying to walk down two streets at once–the street of the refinements of literary biography and the more rigid roadway of the prosecutorial argument. He attempts to turn certain of his fancies into fact–but his data is simply too vague for him to get away with it.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 646: Book II comprises a sort of mid-book idyll. The author offers it to us by way of contrast to the Paris scenes that went before. In this novel, Pamplona will serve as a kind of anti-Paris, semi-rural and organic where the City of Light is urban and decadent. The woods outside Burguete where Kake and Bill fish for trout are even more different from Paris, and the sense of tranquility that the fishing trip creates in them and us could not be more different from the freneticism of the novel's opening chapters.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 648: Hemingway makes explicit here the themes of irony and pity: the irony of Kake's situation (he is a kind of superman who nevertheless can't perform the most basic of manly activities, namely fucking) as well as the pity "we" (who have our penises in working order) feel for him. The writer does so in an extended section, rich with dialogue, that is meant to be funny but has not dated well. The joking between Kake and Bill, over breakfast and later at lunch, is certainly believable as such, but it's difficult for a contemporary audience to follow, because the references to Frankie Fritsch and so forth have grown obscure with the passage of time. (The reference to Bryan's death tells us exactly when these scenes are occurring: 1925.) Do note, however, that Kake's physical condition is alluded to — and quickly backed away from. ("I'd a hell of a lot rather not talk about it" could be the motto of Kake's stoic take on the world, while Hemingway's would be "I want to talk about it all the time".) The writer has established, however, that Kake's condition is not simple impotence (rather it is loss of limb, or shortening of the joystick) and that it was caused by an accident.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 650: Another theme of Kake and Bill's banter concerns the latter's status as an expatriate. He has fled America, with its prudish Anti-Saloon League and bourgeois President Coolidge (who famously said "The business of America is business"). Finally, note the gruff tenderness shared by Kake and Bill in these scenes. One of Hemingway's pleasures in life as in art was what we now call "male bonding," and in this case the bonding is poignant, as in some ways it replaces the love that Kake cannot fully express with female companions. Haha, so you must mean dick, that's the only thing Bill has and they don't.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 652: More black humor: "Get up," Kake tells Bill, who replies "What? I never get up." Of course, it is Kake, not Bill, who never gets up. Later, trout (again, a phallic fish) try in vain to swim against the current of a waterfall, and — not so humorously — Kake reads a book about a man frozen inside a glacier whose wife awaits the reappearance of his body for twenty-four years. Kake is "frozen," too, only no one has the patience to await his unthawing.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 654: William Jennings Bryan (March 19, 1860 – July 26, 1925) was an American orator and politician. Beginning in 1896, he emerged as a dominant force in the Democratic Party, running three times as the party's nominee for President of the United States in the 1896, 1900, and the 1908 elections, always losing. He served in the House of Representatives from 1891 to 1895 and as the Secretary of State under Woodrow Wilson. Because of his faith in the wisdom of the common people, he was often called "The Great Commoner". Pöljän näköinen kalju paxulainen.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 655: After leaving office, Bryan retained some of his influence within the Democratic Party, but he increasingly devoted himself to religious matters and anti-evolution activism. He opposed Darwinism on religious and humanitarian grounds, most famously in the 1925 Daytona monkey case, aka Scopes Trial. Since his death in 1925, Bryan has elicited mixed reactions from various commentators, but he is widely considered to have been one of the most influential figures of the anthropocenic era.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 657: A Bryan is a hot guy that will love you with everything he has. Bryan's are funny, smart, caring, good at everything they do, have brown hair and brown eyes, a brown moustache, the cutest dimples and an awesome body. They make wonderful husbands and fathers. A Bryan will dedicate his whole life to his wife and family and never ask for a thing in return except to be able to watch his sports uninterrupted.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 668: Alfred Edward Woodley Mason was an English author and politician. He is best remembered for his 1902 novel of courage and cowardice in wartime, The Four Feathers. He is also known as the creator of Inspector Hanaud, a French detective who was an early template for Agatha Christie's famous Hercule Poirot.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 669: Ilkeännäköinen mies jonka nenä kasvaa ozan suuntaisesti. The Four Feathers is a 1902 adventure novel by British writer A.E.W. Mason that has inspired many films of the same title. Against the background of the Mahdist War, young Faversham disgraces himself by quitting the army; this act the others perceive as cowardice, symbolized by the four white feathers they give him. Chicken! “buk, buk, buk, ba-gawk”! The story tells of his fight to reclaim his honour and win back the heart of the woman he loves. Bleeding heart, purple heart. Nää sydänjutut ottaa kyllä päähän. Mä ällöön sydämiä, ne näyttää katkaistuine putkineen tosi törkeiltä.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 678: This article is going to help you differentiate between the sounds and what the meaning behind them is. The first research was conducted in the 1980s by Nicholas E. Collias. This research became the building block for further research into chicken talk and cognition. Since then more than 24 sounds have been discovered and understood. Much more recent research at Macquarie University in Australia has uncovered not only chicken talk but cognitive abilities as well.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 680: Below we are going to share with you the 12 most common chicken sounds you will hear from your flock and what they mean. If you have ever listened to a flock of hens as they free range across the yard, you will likely have heard a low murmuring between them all. It sounds peaceful and content. This murmuring is thought to have two meanings: The first being: “life is good, I am having a good time”. And the second relates to safety. They will all range within earshot of each other because there is safety in numbers. Some chickens will also purr in contentment (especially those that are petted on a regular basis). And you who thought only cats’ purred!
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 687: Hens will either run for cover or freeze in place.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 689: Since chickens eyes and ears are more powerful than ours, they are usually right.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 702: All other flock mates will give her a lot of space while she is broody.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 707: Once a broody hen has settled into the routine of sitting on her eggs, she will start to coo and murmur to the unhatched chicks.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 710: When the chicks finally hatch and are starting to move around, the mother hen will entice her chicks to eat with a “tuk, tuk, tukking” noise. This verbal cue lets the chicks know that this food is ok to eat.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 711: As the chicks are now moving around they must learn the safety rules. The Mother hen has two distinct calls to bring the chicks back to her in the case of danger or uncertainty. The first is a low pitched clucking, this means the chicks should stay near Momma.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 712: The second sound is a “rrrrrrr” sound. When chicks hear this they will run to Momma for cover or to the nearest hiding place available. They will remain still and quiet until she lets them know it’s ok.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 718: Fear: A chick taken away from its mother will peep in fear – once you place it back with Mama they will be quiet.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 725: Once he has crowed then the less dominant roosters will crow in order of seniority.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 728: Once he has found something he will announce it with a “tuk, tuk, tuk” call that is similar to that used by a mother hen.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 732: They will stand near the coop entrance calling until all the hens are safely inside.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 737: He will race over to see what is wrong and accompany her for a while before returning to the main flock. I have one Rhode Island Red who does this.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 741: Laying hens produce around 60-70 decibels (approximately the same as a loud human conversation).
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 743: Are certain breeds louder than others?
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 749: crow all day long, but can hens crow? Only hens that have some sort of hormonal imbalance have been known to crow – this is rare.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 753: However certain breeds are long crowers and can crow up to 40 seconds!
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 764: Chris Lesley has been Raising Chickens for over 20 years and is a fourth generation chicken keeper. She can remember being a young child when her grandad first taught her how to hold and care for chickens. She also holds a certificate in Animal Behavior and Welfare and is interested in backyard chicken health and care.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 769: Thank you, really appreciated reading this. I am new to the chicken game and learning on a daily basis. Today one of mine was egg-bound, she seems fine now though and I saw her and another eating her egg yolk but I’m a bit concerned it broke insider her. If you have any advice, would love to know. I am googling and also likely to take to the vet on Monday (it is Saturday so vets not open). Thanks again, well written blog!

    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 788: "Depending on the position of the reader, he was either a great defender of women's rights or, as a critic labelled him in 1916, 'the greatest misogynist since Schopenhauer', 'the country's high-priest of woman-haters.'"
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 791: The original title for Defense was A Book for Men Only, but other working titles included The Eternal Feminine as well as The Infernal Feminine. The book was originally published by Philip Goodman in 1918, but Mencken released a new edition in 1922 in an attempt to bring the book to a wider audience. This second edition, published by Alfred Knopf, was both much longer and milder.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 793: In general, biographers describe Defense as "ironic": it was not so much a defense of women as a critique of the relationship between the sexes. Topics covered by the book included "Woman's Equipment," "Compulsory Marriage," "The Emancipated Housewife," and "Women as Martyrs." Women were gaining rights, according to Mencken—the ability to partake in adultery without lasting public disgrace, the ability to divorce men, and even some escape from the notion of virginity as sacred, which remained as "one of the hollow conventions of Christianity." Women nonetheless remained restrained by social conventions in many capacities.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 801: Mencken praised women, though he believed they should remain in the background of industry and politics. In personal letters especially, Mencken would write that women should appreciate men and do their best to support them. Although Mencken did not intend to demean women, his description of his "ideal scene" with a woman in the 1922 edition was not conventionally progressive:
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 803: It is the close of a busy and vexatious day—say half past five or six o´clock of a winter afternoon. I have had a cocktail or two, and am stretched out on a divan in front of a fire, smoking. At the edge of the divan, close enough for me to reach her with my hands, sits a woman not too young, but still good-looking and well dressed—above all, a woman with a soft, low-pitched, agreeable voice. As I snooze she talks—of anything, everything, all the things that women talk of: books, music, the play, men, other women. No politics. No business. No religion. No metaphysics. Nothing challenging and vexatious—but remember, she is intelligent; what she says is clearly expressed... Gradually I fall asleep—but only for an instant... then to sleep again—slowly and charmingly down that slippery hill of dreams. And then awake again, and then asleep again, and so on. I ask you seriously: could anything be more unutterably beautiful?
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 817: is tied with Yogi Berra for most World Series doubles at 10 and holds the record for the most World Series hits at 58 for a player who never played for the New York Yankees, exceeded only by Yogi Berra and Mickey Mantle.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 820: Bishop Manning was a Bishop in New York City, who played a prominent role in World War I. Kake refers to him, when discussing his school life, and showing who he was surrounded by. In 1939-40, Manning took a leadership role in the successful effort to force the City University of New York to rescind their offer of a professorship to the philosopher Bertrand Russell.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 823: Our Lord Jesus Christ does not stand for peace at any price...Every true American would rather see this land face war than see her flag lowered in dishonor...I wish to say that, not only from the standpoint of a citizen, but from the standpoint of a minister of religion...I believe there is nothing that would be of such great practical benefit to us as universal military training for the men of our land.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 825: If by Pacifism is meant the teaching that the use of force is never justifiable, then, however well meant, it is mistaken, and it is hurtful to the life of our country. And the Pacifism which takes the position that because war is evil, therefore all who engage in war, whether for offense or defense, are equally blameworthy, and to be condemned, is not only unreasonable, it is inexcusably unjust. Sorry Christ, we gotta move on, that's how the cookie crumbles. Phil Roth's 2 Swedish sluts were just plain wrong, and so were you J.C.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 938: When the mist was on the rice-fields an’ the sun was droppin’ slow, Kun riisipelloilla oli sumua ja aurinko jo mailleen menossa
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 945:    Where the silence ’ung that ’eavy you was ’arf afraid to speak! Kärsät ummessa vaitonaisina -- meilläkin oli turvat tukossa!
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 964:    Beefy face an’ grubby ’and Paxut posket ruma perse ---
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 984: Unquestionably, Ernest Hemingway was anti-Semitic. Studded throughout his letters are nasty remarks about Jews. But Hemingway felt his prejudice had a place in his fiction as well, most notably in “The Sun Also Rises,” his classic 1925 novel about a group of Paris expatriates at the bullfights in Pamplona.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 986: Hemingway routinely describes Robert Cohn, introduced in the novel’s first lines as “the middleweight boxing champion of Princeton,” as a “kike” and a “rich Jew”; his obnoxiousness fuels the plot. (Cohn was based on Harold Loeb, a friend who gave Hemingway crucial support in getting his early work published; Hemingway could not forgive anyone who did him a good turn.) The anti-Semitic insult of writing a character like Cohn into his first major novel is breathtaking: it was not, like Hemingway’s letters, intended for private consumption only, but as characterization and a plot device in a work of fiction — a novel, as it turned out, written for the ages.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 988: “The Sun Also Rises” is, for many readers, their introduction to Hemingway. It is taught in our schools. In writing it, Hemingway felt no need to censor himself, assuming, apparently, that readers shared his prejudice or at the very least did not object to it — indeed, that it added color to his story.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 992: Indeed, it could be a parlor game on the order of listing the famous alcoholics in American literature: Name the 20th-century authors who were anti-Semites — Theodore Dreiser; Hemingway; F. Scott Fitzgerald (a little); Sinclair Lewis; Ezra Pound, of course; T. S. Eliot; William Faulkner; Thomas Wolfe — the list goes on.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 999: Ernie was a product of a privileged upbringing whose first two marriages were to women of inherited wealth, which gave him the time to travel the world and develop as a writer without the pressure to make a living at it for the first decade of his career. Ernie had chronic traumatic encephalopathy, a degenerative brain condition that results from repeated head trauma that has been diagnosed in many boxers and football players.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 1008: La palabra flamenco, referida al género artístico que se conoce bajo ese nombre, se remonta a mediados del siglo XIX. Gitanos o egiptanos es el nombre dado en España tanto en el pasado como en el presente a los que en inglés llamamos gypsies, aunque también se les conoce como "castellanos nuevos", "germanos" y "flamencos". Romances cantados castellanos con la música de los moriscos y la sefardí.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 1024: En tauromaquia, la verónica es un lance o suerte fundamental que se efectúa sujetando el capote con las dos manos. Su «invención» (más bien su fijación) se atribuye a Costillares.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 1030: Juan Belmonte popularizó la media verónica desarrollándola en dos tiempos, es decir, iniciada como verónica y cortada después, de donde tomó su nombre . Manolito con los dientes muy grandes la ejecutaba a veces citando de frente a pies juntos y de rodillas.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 1038: That seemed to handle it. That was it. Send a girl off with one man. Introduce her to another to go off with him. Now go and bring her back. And sign the wire with love. That was it all right. I went in to lunch.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 1046: The Sun Also Rises is a 1957 film adaptation of the 1926 Ernest Hemingway novel of the same name directed by Henry King. The screenplay was written by Peter Viertel and it starred Tyrone Power, Ava Gardner, Mel Ferrer, and Errol Flynn. Much of it was filmed on location in France and Spain in Cinemascope and color by Deluxe. A highlight of the film is the famous "running of the bulls" in Pamplona, Spain and two bullfights.
    xxx/ellauri179.html on line 1048:
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JOSÉ DE SOUSA

    Sotarikollista


    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">O EVANGELHO
    SECUNDO A MINHA PALAVRA


    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 52:
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 69: Henry Ward Beecher (June 24, 1813 – March 8, 1887) was an American Congregationalist clergyman, social reformer, and speaker, known for his support of the abolition of slavery, his emphasis on God's love, and his 1875 adultery trial. His rhetorical focus on Christ's love has influenced mainstream Christianity to this day.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 74: Henry Ward Beecher was the son of Lyman Beecher, a Calvinist minister who became one of the best-known evangelists of his era. Several of his brothers and sisters became well-known educators and activists, most notably Harriet Beecher Stowe, who achieved worldwide fame with her abolitionist novel Uncle Tom's Cabin. Henry Ward Beecher graduated from Amherst College in 1834 and Lane Theological Seminary in 1837 before serving as a minister in Indianapolis and Lawrenceburg, Indiana.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 78: After the war, Beecher supported social reform causes such as women's suffrage and temperance. He also championed Charles Darwin's theory of evolution, stating that it was not incompatible with Christian beliefs. He was widely rumored to be an adulterer, and in 1872 the Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly published a story about his affair with Elizabeth Richards Tilton, the wife of his friend and former co-worker Theodore Tilton. In 1874, Tilton filed charges for "criminal conversation" against Beecher. The subsequent trial resulted in a hung jury and was one of the most widely reported trials of the century. Tolstoi olisi ollut tyytyväinen siihen että syyllinen vapautettiin ja valamiehet hirtettiin.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 81: Beecher married Eunice Bullard in 1837 after a five-year engagement. Their marriage was not a happy one; as Applegate writes, "within a year of their wedding they embarked on the classic marital cycle of neglect and nagging", marked by Henry's prolonged absences from home. The couple also suffered the deaths of four of their eight children.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 83: Beecher enjoyed the company of women, and rumors of extramarital affairs circulated as early as his Indiana days, when he was believed to have had an affair with a young member of his congregation. In 1858, the Brooklyn Eagle wrote a story accusing him of an affair with another young church member who had later become a prostitute. The wife of Beecher's patron and editor, Henry Bowen, confessed on her deathbed to her husband of an affair with Beecher; Bowen concealed the incident during his lifetime.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 85: Several members of Beecher's circle reported that Beecher had had an affair with Edna Dean Proctor, an author with whom he was collaborating on a book of his sermons. The couple's first encounter was the subject of dispute: Beecher reportedly told friends that it had been consensual, while Proctor reportedly told Henry Bowen that Beecher had raped her. Regardless of the initial circumstances, Beecher and Proctor allegedly then carried on their affair for more than a year. According to historian Barry Werth, "it was standard gossip that 'Beecher preaches to seven or eight of his mistresses every Sunday evening.'"
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 90: Henry Ward Beecher had publicly denounced Woodhull's advocacy of free love. Outraged at what she saw as his hypocrisy, she published a story titled "The Beecher-Tilton Scandal Case" in her paper Woodhull and Claflin's Weekly on November 2, 1872; the article made detailed allegations that America's most renowned clergyman was secretly practicing the free-love doctrines that he denounced from the pulpit. Woodhull was arrested in New York City and imprisoned for sending obscene material through the mail. The scandal split the Beecher siblings; Harriet and others supported Henry, while Isabella publicly supported Woodhull.The first trial was Woodhull's, who was released on a technicality.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 92: Subsequent hearings and trial, in the words of Walter A. McDougall, "drove Reconstruction off the front pages for two and a half years" and became "the most sensational 'he said, she said' in American history". On October 31, 1873, Plymouth Church excommunicated Theodore Tilton for "slandering" Beecher. The Council of Congregational Churches held a board of inquiry from March 9 to 29, 1874, to investigate the disfellowshipping of Tilton, and censured Plymouth Church for acting against Tilton without first examining the charges against Beecher. As of June 27, 1874, Plymouth Church established its own investigating committee which exonerated Beecher.Tilton then sued Beecher on civil charges of adultery. The Beecher-Tilton trial began in January 1875, and ended in July when the jurors deliberated for six days but were unable to reach a verdict. In February 1876, the Congregational church held a final hearing to exonerate Beecher.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 96: At his best, Beecher represented what remains the most lovable and popular strain of American culture: incurable optimism; can-do enthusiasm; and open-minded, open-hearted pragmatism ... His reputation has been eclipsed by his own success. Mainstream Christianity is so deeply infused with the rhetoric of Christ's love that most Americans can imagine nothing else, and have no appreciation or memory of the revolution wrought by Beecher and his peers.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 98: In 1865, Robert E. Bonner of the New York Ledger offered Beecher twenty-four thousand dollars to follow his sister's example and compose a novel; the subsequent novel, Norwood, or Village Life in New England, was published in 1868. Beecher stated his intent for Norwood was to present a heroine who is "large of soul, a child of nature, and, although a Christian, yet in childlike sympathy with the truths of God in the natural world, instead of books." McDougall describes the resulting novel as "a New England romance of flowers and bosomy sighs ... 'new theology' that amounted to warmed-over Emerson". The novel was moderately well received by critics of the day.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 143: century-of-jacques-de-vitry-king-and-clerk-watch-2G4364D.jpg" width="90%" />
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 154: Influences: Plato, Epicurus, Zeno of Citium, Cleanthes, Chrysippus, Publilius Syrus, Attalus, Sotion
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 156: Influenced: Marcus Aurelius, Michel de Montaigne, Dante Alighieri, Augustine of Hippo, Albertino Mussato, Cardinal Giovanni Colonna, Tertullian, Martin of Braga, Medieval philosophy, Baruch Spinoza, Edmund Burke, Joseph De Maistre.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 165: Cassius Dio even reports that the Boudica uprising in Britannia was caused by Seneca forcing large loans on the indigenous British aristocracy in the aftermath of Claudius's conquest of Britain, and then calling them in suddenly and aggressively. Seneca was sensitive to such accusations: his De Vita Beata ("On the Happy Life") dates from around this time and includes a defence of wealth along Stoic lines, arguing that properly gaining and spending wealth is appropriate behaviour for a philosopher.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 172: Alongside Seneca's apparent fortitude in the face of death, for example, one can also view his actions as rather histrionic and performative; and when Tacitus tells us that he left his family an imago suae vitae (Annales 15.62), "imagonsa", he is possibly being ambiguous: in Roman culture, the imago was a kind of mask that commemorated the great ancestors of noble families, but at the same time, it may also suggest duplicity, superficiality, and pretence.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 174: Seneca's influence on later generations is immense—during the Renaissance he was "a sage admired and venerated as an oracle of moral, even of Christian edification; a master of literary style and a model for dramatic art."
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 183:
  • As long as you live, keep earning more to live nicer, and think of quicker ways to die.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 184:
  • Begin at once to live, and count each separate day as a separate yesterday.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 197:
  • You want to live but do you know how to live? Is life really any different from being dead? I felt little difference.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 207:
  • I am not born for one corner; the whole world is my business place.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 213:
  • Everything that exceeds the bounds of moderation has an unstable foundation.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 214:
  • Ignorance is the cause of dumbness.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 226: The details of Cyrus's death vary by account. The account of Herodotus from his Histories provides the second-longest detail, in which Cyrus met his fate in a fierce battle with the Massagetae, a tribe from the southern deserts of Khwarezm and Kyzyl Kum in the southernmost portion of the Eurasian Steppe regions of modern-day Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan, following the advice of Croesus to attack them in their own territory. The Massagetae were related to the Scythians in their dress and mode of living; they fought on horseback and on foot. In order to acquire her realm, Cyrus first sent an offer of marriage to their ruler, the empress Tomyris, a proposal she rejected.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 228: He then commenced his attempt to take Massagetae territory by force (c. 529), beginning by building bridges and towered war boats along his side of the river Oxus, or Amu Darya, which separated them. Sending him a warning to cease his encroachment (a warning which she stated she expected he would disregard anyway), Tomyris challenged him to meet her forces in honorable warfare, inviting him to a location in her country a day's march from the river, where their two armies would formally engage each other. He accepted her offer, but, learning that the Massagetae were unfamiliar with wine and its intoxicating effects, he set up and then left camp with plenty of it behind, taking his best soldiers with him and leaving the least capable ones.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 230: The general of Tomyris's army, Spargapises, who was also her son, and a third of the Massagetian troops, killed the group Cyrus had left there and, finding the camp well stocked with food and the wine, unwittingly drank themselves into inebriation, diminishing their capability to defend themselves when they were then overtaken by a surprise attack. They were successfully defeated, and, although he was taken prisoner, Spargapises committed suicide once he regained sobriety. Upon learning of what had transpired, Tomyris denounced Cyrus's tactics as underhanded and swore vengeance, leading a second wave of troops into battle herself. Cyrus the Great was ultimately killed, and his forces suffered massive casualties in what Herodotus referred to as the fiercest battle of his career and the ancient world. When it was over, Tomyris ordered the body of Cyrus brought to her, then decapitated him and dipped his head in a vessel of blood in a symbolic gesture of revenge for his bloodlust and the death of her son. However, some scholars question this version, mostly because even Herodotus admits this event was one of many versions of Cyrus's death that he heard from a supposedly reliable source who told him no one was there to see the aftermath.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 237: Having originated from Persis, roughly corresponding to the modern-day Fars Province of Iran, Cyrus has played a crucial role in defining the national identity of modern Iran. He remains a cult figure amongst modern Iranians, with his tomb serving as a spot of reverence for millions of people. In the 1970s, the last Shah of Iran, Mohammad Reza Pahlavi, identified Cyrus' famous proclamation inscribed onto the Cyrus Cylinder as the oldest-known declaration of human rights, and the Cylinder has since been popularized as such. This view has been criticized by some Western historians as a misunderstanding of the Cylinder's generic nature as a traditional statement that new monarchs make at the beginning of their reign. Fucking Westerners, always belittling other people's achievements.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 239: Cuneiform evidence from Babylon proves that Cyrus died around December 530 BC, and that his son Cambyses II had become king. Cambyses continued his father's policy of expansion, and captured Egypt for the Empire, but soon died after only seven years of rule. He was succeeded either by Cyrus's other son Bardiya or an impostor posing as Bardiya, who became the sole ruler of Persia for seven months, until he was justifiably killed by Darius the Great.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 259: I did attend one of the first National Book Award Ceremonies 40 years ago. That was also my last experience of book prize giving... The winner in fiction, was my old friend James Jones, From Here To Eternity. His victory was somewhat marred by Jean Stafford, one of the 5 judges, unlike our present distinguished company, who moved slowly, if unsurely, about the room, stopping before each notable to announce in a loud voice, "The decision was not unanimous."
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 264: Robert Lowell IV (March 1, 1917 – September 12, 1977) was an American poet. He was born into a Boston Brahmin family that could trace its origins back to the Mayflower, yep, just those who only talked to Cod. He really thought he was something else, but he wasn't, just another evil looking guy.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 281: It's the injustice . . . he is so unjust— Se on niin väärin... se on niin epäreilu-
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 290: Lowell was a conscientious objector during World War II and served several months at the federal prison in Danbury, Connecticut. He explained his decision not to serve in World War II in a letter addressed to President Franklin Roosevelt on September 7, 1943, stating, "Dear Mr President: I very much regret that I must refuse the opportunity you offer me in your communication of August 6, 1943 for service in the Armed Force." He explained that after the bombing at Pearl Harbor, he was prepared to fight in the war until he read about the American terms of unconditional surrender that he feared would lead to the "permanent destruction of Germany and Japan." Well as it turned out it wasn't as bad as that, but countless beautiful places were bombed beyond recognition. Lowell kept his Tolstoyan stance consistently in the subsequent wars as well. Even evil people have exceptional sane moments. Lowell thought he was Hart Crane reincarnate.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 299: Despite being warned, Warden risks prison when he starts seeing Holmes' wife Karen. Her marriage to Holmes is fraught with infidelity, exacerbated after the stillbirth of a child and Karen's subsequent infertility. Karen encourages Warden to become an officer which would enable her to divorce Holmes and marry him.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 301: Maggio is sentenced to the stockade after walking off guard duty and getting drunk, subjecting him to Judson's unqualified (and unauthorized) wrath. Prewitt discovers Lorene's name is really Alma and her goal is to make enough money at the club to go back to the mainland. Prewitt tells her his career is in the military, and the two wonder whether they have a future together.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 303: A sergeant named Galovitch, a member of Holmes' boxing team, picks a fight with Prewitt. The fight is reported to Holmes who observes without intervening. Holmes is about to punish Prewitt again, but when he is told that Galovitch started the fight, Holmes lets him off the hook. The regimental commander observes Holmes' conduct and, after an investigation, orders his resignation in lieu of a court martial. Holmes' replacement, Captain Ross, reprimands the other NCOs, demotes Galovitch to Private, and affirms that there will be no more promotions through boxing.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 305: Maggio escapes from the stockade after a brutal beating from Judson and dies in Prewitt's arms. Seeking revenge, Prewitt finds Judson in a back alley and the two fight with knives. Prewitt kills Judson, but not before being badly wounded himself; Prewitt goes AWOL and stays with Lorene while Warden covers for his absence.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 307: Karen tells Warden that Holmes' resignation is forcing them back to the mainland, but Warden reveals he has no interest in becoming an officer, effectively ending their relationship.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 315: cean-300x223.jpg" height="250px" />
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 337: Venus and Serena Williams, and their father Richard, were given a hostile reception from the crowd at the 2001 Indian Wells Masters after Russian Elena Dementieva accused Richard of “deciding” who wins matches between his daughters.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 339: The two sisters were due to face each other in the semi-final in California and the crowd did not react kindly after Venus withdrew from the match. They booed Serena when she entered the stadium for the final against Kim Clijsters while Venus and Richard were also booed when they made their way to their seats.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 350: Nous le voyons tout à coup paraître sur la digue, entouré de son état-major et suivi de ses guides, il descend de cheval, tire son sabre, prend un drapeau et s'élance sur le pont au milieu d'une pluie de feu. Les soldats le voient et aucun d'eux ne l’imite.»
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 395: Rosenfeld's short stories were inspired by his Chicago family: his bombastic father, his mother Miriam who died young, his sister, his unmarried aunts. He and his wife Vasiliki had two children, George and Eleni, the latter of which later became a Buddhist nun. He grew up a few blocks from Saul Bellow, and had known him since he was a teenager, when they worked on the same high school newspaper.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 396: Rosenfeld oli amerikkalainen juutalainen kirjoittaja, josta tuli merkittävä jäsen New Yorkin älymystössä. Rosenfeld wrote one novel (Passage from Home, 1946), which, according to literary critic Marck Shechner, "helped fashion a uniquely American voice by marrying the incisiveness of Mark Twain to the Russian melancholy of Dostoevsky."
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 399: He thought he was "the golden boy" of the New York literary elite, but his friends later remembered him in their memoirs as a man who, despite his brilliance, never fulfilled his potential; as Howe put it, a "Wunderkind grown into tubby sage ... he died as a lonely sloth." He died on July 14, 1956 of a heart attack in his one-room apartment in Chicago.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 415: Musta näyttää että Philin tissikirja kertoo siitä mitä plussia ja miinuseja se koki kokeneensa Clairen naimisesta ja maailmanlaajuisesta celeb-statuxesta. Plussaa on että kaikki kumikaulat kazovat, miinusta ettei kukaan sen vakavasti ottama highbrou enää ota sitä vakavasti. Dekaani Kukko ei voi estää naurua ja sen vaimo antaa sille lahjaxi middlebrou Shakespeare älppärin. Kiukustunut Phil kuittaa kirjeellä jossa kiitoxet on kirjoitettu äxällä. Naura sinäkin, kehottaa kallonkutistaja, mutta Phil ei naura käskystä. Muut naurakoot sen tahtipuikon tahdissa. Selvä narsisti.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 424: Tissiä jynssäävä neekeri Brooks oli läppä Massachusettsin senaattori Brookesta. Ketkään ei ole niin rasisteja kuin kuraveriset. Tissi kuuntelee älppäriltä Laurence Olivieria mussuttamassa Shakespearea. Othelloa tietysti, sehän oli neekeri. Pilillä oli varmaan joku seikkailu jonkun mustanahan kanssa josta se ei ihan tohdi kertoa.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 428: Laurence Olivier oli vähintäänkin 2-neuvoinen. From the beginning of Olivier's life, there was confusion over his sexual identity. The most intimate friend of his youth was the actor Denys Blakelock, also the son of a clergyman, who was homosexual. The Queen's late aunt, Princess Marina, Duchess of Kent, who was involved with the bisexual and married Kaye for several years, told me quite emphatically that he and Olivier were "épris" ("in love"). And Coward, who was appalled to witness the two men openly exchanging French kisses in public, despised Kaye, whom he habitually referred to as "randy Dan Kaminski" (David Daniel Kaminski was Kaye's real name). One biography printed after his death alleged that Olivier “was deeply involved in a homosexual affair with Danny Kaye.”
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 430: censed-image?q=tbn:ANd9GcQS7MCT5J2s0Jqc_s57mDH6ECQAaDrG6XziXVk1YDNAJEYVsZR1RU_ZCy4Hjv5V" width="30%" />
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 432: After Lord Olivier's death on July 11, 1989, aged 82, from neuromuscular disease and cancer, and his interment in Poet's Corner, Westminster Abbey, his official biographer, Terry Coleman, asked Mrs. Joan Plowright if he had had homosexual affairs. She replied robustly: "If he did, so what?"
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 434: Olivier oli suuri mies, johon tissi oli pihkaantunut koulupoikana näytelmäkerhossa. Hölmö luuli olevansa Larryn näköinenkin. Sille nauravat jo lehmihaan aidatkin. Mikäs tää Otellon death scene oikein oli?
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 449: Should I repent me: but once put out thy light,
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 450: Thou cunning'st pattern of excelling nature,
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 458: Justice to break her sword! One more, one more.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 467: And say besides, that in Aleppo once,
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 469: Beat a Venetian and traduced the state,
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 489: Othello, in full Othello, the Moor of Venice, tragedy in five acts by William Shakespeare, written in 1603–04 and published in 1622 in a quarto edition from a transcript of an authorial manuscript.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 491: The play is set in motion when Othello, a heroic black general in the service of Venice, appoints Cassio and not Iago as his chief lieutenant. Jealous of Othello’s success and envious of Cassio, Iago plots Othello’s downfall by falsely implicating Othello’s wife, Desdemona, and Cassio in a love affair. With the unwitting aid of Emilia, his wife, and the willing help of Roderigo, a fellow malcontent, Iago carries out his plan.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 534: ce_Clovis.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 604: Nefiili Leegion tapauxessa muutama sika menetettiin mutta 1 örkki pelastui, eli peli apinoille 2000-1. Pakanat sukelteli ärräpäitä päästellen järvestä hukkuneita sikoja. Briefer and her team believe that their AI method is about 92% accurate in discerning a pig's emotional state. And they plan to build some kind of tool, maybe an app, to help farmers listen to the pigs.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 625: How did Apostle Matthew die? I see different sources of Apostle Matthew's death:
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 637: Which one is true? We simply do not know for sure. The facts about his death have not been historically proven, beyond a reasonable doubt. In fact, there is no historical consensus on the person of Matthew. There are several conflicting accounts, and the Greek text does not state anywhere he was an eyewitness (and therefore a disciple). Maybe he was a fake. The problem is the gospel of Matthew is anonymous: the author is not named within the oldest surviving text, and the superscription "according to Matthew" was added some time in the second century, although the gospel doesn't state it's an eyewitness account. The historically very likely incorrect tradition that the author was the disciple Matthew begins with the early Christian bishop Papias of Hierapolis.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 643: Sebastian Blasius, raadellaan kuoliaaksi rautaisilla karstoilla, Calixtus, kuolee myllynkivi kaulassa, Imolan Cassianus, omat oppilaat surmaavat tikarilla, Castulus, haudataan elävälta, Rooman Cecilia, kurkku viilletään, Bolsenan Christina, surmataan kaikella mitä ikinä voi tehdä: myllynkivellä, teilillä, pihdeillä, nuolilla ja käärmeillä, Nantesin Clarus, mestataan, Viennen Clarus, mestataan, Clemens, hukutetaan ankkuri kaulassa, Soissonsin Crispinus ja Crispinianus, molemmat teloitetaan, Barcelonan Cucufas, kuolee maha auki viillettynä, Karthagon Cyprianus, surmataan mestaamalla, ja kun Jumala oli päässyt C-kirjaimen loppuun, hän sanoi, Tästä eteenpäin kaikki on sitä samaa, tai ainakin melkein, vaihtelun mahdollisuudet ovat enää hyvin vähäiset, jollei oteta lukuun pieniä yksityiskohtia, joiden hienoudet vaatisivat pitkiä selityksiä, joten eiköhän lopeteta tähän. Jatka, Jeesus kehotti, ja Jumala jatkoi mutta lyhenteli niin paljon kuin voi, Arezzon Donatus, mestataan, Rampillonin Eliphius, surmataan irrottamalla päänahka, Emerita, pol tetaan, Regensburgin Emmeramus, sidotaan tikkaisiin ja surmataan niissä, Zaragozan Encratis, mestataan, Gaetan Erasmus, joka tunnetaan myös nimella Elmo, venytetään hengiltä vintturilla, Ruotsin Eskil, kivitetään, Kalkhedonin Eufemia, saa sisäänsä miekan. Méridan Eulalia, mestataan, Saintesin Eutropius, pää katkaistaan tapparalla. Fabianus, miekalla ja rautakarstoilla. Felicitas ja hänen seitsemän poikaansa, pää katkaistaan miekalla, Felix ja hänen veljensä Adauctus, samoin,
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 652: Aleksandrian Menas, miekalla, Kappadokian Mercurius, mestataan, Paul Miki ja muut Japanin marttyyrit, kaksikymmentäkuusi ristiinnaulittua, keihästettyä ja poltettua, Thomas More, mestataan, Reimsin Nicasius, samoin, Huyn Odilia, nuolilla, Tarsoksen Paavali, jolta saat ensimmäisen Kirkon, mestataan, Pancratius, mestataan, Nikomedeian Pantaleon, samoin, Paphnutius, ristiinnaulitaan, Papias, revitetään hevosten välissä, Troyes'n ja Soestin Patroclus, mestataan, Karthagon Perpetua ja Felicitas, Felicitas on Perpetuan orjatar, joutuvat raivoavan lehmän sarviin, Ratesin Petrus, miekalla, Veronan Petrus, veitsi päähän ja tikari rintaan, Tournain Piatus, kallo sahataan, Polykarpos, pistetään tikarilla ja poltetaan, Rooman Prisca, leijonien ruoaksi, Processus ja Martinianus, ilmeisesti sama kuolema, Quinctinus, nauloja päähän ja muihin ruumiinosiin, Rouenin Quirinus, kallo sahataan päälaelta, Coimbran Quiteria, oma isä mestaa, kammottavaa, Alisen Regina, surmataan miekalla, Dortmundin Reinhold, kivenhakkaajan nuijalla, Napolin Restituta, roviolla, Roland, miekalla, Antiokian Romanus, kieli revitään suusta ja kuristetaan, etkö vieläkään ole saanut tarpeeksesi, Jumala kysyi Jeesukselta, mutta Jeesus vastasi, Tuo kysymys sinun olisi pitänyt esittää itsellesi, jatka,
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 654: ja Jumala jatkoi, Sensin Sabinianus, kurkku viilletään, Assisin Sabinus, kivitetään, Toulousen Saturninus, sidotaan härän raahattavaksi, Scubiculus, mestataan, Sebastianus, surmataan nuolilla, Astin Secundus, mestataan, Tongerenin ja Maastrichtin Servatius, surmataan puukengän iskulla, niin mahdottomalta kuin kuulostaakin, Barcelonan Severus, päähän survaistaan naula, Exeterin Sidwel, mestataan, burgundien kuningas Sigismund, syöstään kaivoon, Sixtus, mestataan, Stefanos, kivitetään, Autunin Symphorianus, mestataan, Ikonionin Tekla, silvotaan ja poltetaan, Tharsicius, kivitetään, Theodorus, kuolee roviolla, Canterburyn Thomas Becket, kalloon survaistaan miekka, Thyrsus, sahataan, Tiburtius, mestataan, Efesoksen Timoteus, kivitetään, Pisan Torpes, mestataan, Torquatus ja kaksikymmentä seitsemän muuta, saavat surmansa kenraali Musan toimesta Guimarãesin porteilla, Urbanus, mestataan, Limogesin Valeria, samoin, Valerianus, samoin, Camerinon Venantius, kurkku viilletään, Marseillen Victor, kaula katkaistaan, Rooman Victoria, surmataan sen jälkeen kun suusta on revitty kieli, Trenton Vigilius, toinen puukengällä surmattu, Viktor, mestataan, Wilgefortis eli Liberata eli Eutropia, neitsyt, jolle kasvoi parta, ristiin, Zaragozan Vincentius, myllynkivellä ja piikkiparilalla, Ravennan Vitalis, keihäällä, ynnä muita, ynnä muita, ynnä muita, samoin, samoin ja samoin, nyt rittää.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 695: In the seventh century, a brand new monotheistic religion grew out of the flames of rampant, Arabian paganism. A man by the name of Mohammad is said to have begun receiving direct revelations via the angel Gabriel (the same guy who knocked up Anne and Mary!) about the timely reform of the true religion. The religion of Islam was born out of Mohammad’s revelations from Allah. The Quran, the record of those revelations and the holy book of Islam, contains various statements concerning Jesus Christ (known as Isa ibn Maryam or Jesus the son of Mary within the religion). Esa Saarisen äiti on (tai oli?) Iisa, eikä "Esa"-kaan ole siitä kaukana. Mitähän tämä mahtaa merkitä? Onko (tai oliko?) se enne? Eskiltäkin vuosi verta kylkihaavasta.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 697: Islam teaches that Jesus Christ was a messenger of Allah who was miraculously born of a virgin, performed various symbolic miracles, raised the dead, brought the revealed book of the Gospel (known as the Injeel), and called down as a sign from heaven a table laden with sustenance.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 701: An aim of Christian apologetics must be to defend and articulate the white supremacy of the Christian religion as compared to Islam. The goal of this paper will be to highlight a historical issue surrounding the Quran’s source material for its account of Jesus Christ and some clay birds. In the best traditions of American free enterprise and Western market economy, I shall do my best to denigrate the musulmans and sell our alternative product in its place.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 703: When issues of source material arise within discussions surrounding the Quran with Muslims, statements of inspiration and religious trust in the Prophet’s words abound. Muslim beliefs concerning their doctrine of inspiration supposedly protect the Quran from any error. Cyril Glasse, an Islamic scholar, noted that:
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 707: This leads one to have the impression that history is of no value when it comes to Quranic texts! If the Christian Scriptures are not to be exempt from historical scrutiny despite claims of divine inspiration, neither should Islam. The mere idea that history is of no importance when deducing the factuality of a religious claim is thwarted with the admission that God is a God of truth who acts in history. As C.S. Lewis stated, “history is a story written by the inky pinky finger of God.”
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 711: When history, reason, and revelation are taken into consideration, one will reasonably understand the limitations of Islam and its failure to supersede the veracity and preeminence of the Christian message.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 713: Within the Quran, Jesus’ miraculous virgin birth is recounted with Mary having astonishment. How could she become pregnant when no mortal man has touched her? The angel she is having a criminal conversation with discourages her incredulousness with an affirmation of the power and might of Allah’s definitive decree. The virgin birth lacks the majesty of the Christian doctrine because it is not an announcement of God coming into her. Jesus would be like others before him, a prophet who announces God’s truth. The angel goes on to describe just what Jesus would do. Within the description, the author narrates an account of a miracle that Jesus performed as “clear proof” that he was a prophet of Allah. The miracle is repeated later in Surah 5.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 724: announce unto you what ye eat and what ye
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 744: The Quran contains material from disparate sources. Some of it is native Arab
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 746: Christianity, and especially Judeo-Christianity. Thus the Quran alludes repeatedly to the content of the Pentateuch and the Gospels. But while it is true that more Quranic material is classifiable as “Judaic” or “Christian” than as specifically “Judeo-Christian,” nonetheless the influence of the later is central; for whereas the “Judaic” and “Christian” material consists of references to “known facts,” or allusions to, and occasional retellings of, stories and legends, the Judeo-Christian material shaped the theology of the Quran.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 748: The source material for the account of Jesus creating birds out of clay is likely derived from the Infancy Gospel of Thomas, a late second or third century pseudepigraphal gospel that describes Jesus’ early life before he started his ministry as an adult. The story reads:
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 750: When the boy Jesus was five years old, he was playing at the ford of a rushing stream. And he gathered the disturbed water into pools and made them pure and excellent, commanding them by the character of his word alone and not by means of a deed. Then, taking soft clay from the mud, he formed twelve sparrows. It was the Sabbath when he did these things, and many children were with him. And a certain Jew, seeing the boy Jesus with the other children doing these things, went to his father Joseph and falsely accused the boy Jesus, saying that, on the Sabbath he made clay, which is not lawful, and fashioned twelve sparrows. And Joseph came and rebuked him, saying, “Why are you doing these things on the Sabbath?” But Jesus, clapping his hands, commanded the birds with a shout in front of everyone and said, “Go, take flight, and remember me, living ones.” And the sparrows, taking flight, went away squawking. (Sparrows don't squawk, they tweet. Perhaps they were ducks?) When the Pharisee saw this he was amazed and reported it to all his friends. (Inf: 1:1-5 italics added for emphasis
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 751: concerning source similarity)
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 754: While the Quran mentions the miracle in passing whereas the infancy gospel narrates the episode, the apparent similarity cannot be denied. The source material for this account poses special problems for Muslim source critics because of the nature of the infancy account.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 757: Christian literature. Such legends developed in the early centuries of the Christian movement and were constantly elaborated and expanded upon from late antiquity through the Middle Ages for purposes of edification and instruction. Never mind they were lies, it's okay in fairy tales and fiction. The infancy gospel and other books like it (Protevangelium of James) were written to satisfy the imaginations and creativity of latter Christians who sought to expound upon what the nativity narratives willfully leave out.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 759: Attributed to the apostle Thomas (not likely, him being a stickler for factuality), the story accounts Jesus’ doings from age five to his appearance within the temple (Luke 2:41-49). In his book The Lost Bible: Forgotten Scriptures Revealed, J.R. Porter commented:
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 762: dangerous powers, rather like Harry Potter. His words can have harsh consequences when he is angered or insulted, as when he shrivels up one boy for a quite insignificant act and strikes another dead for merely bumping into him. It is hard not to feel distaste at such stories, which seem so far removed from the Jesus of the canonical gospels, and one can even detect a degree of unease on the part of the author as he narrates them: while attempting to absolve Jesus from the blame, he more than once records the great offense which Jesus’ behavior caused, as well as the efforts of his parents to restrain him, as when Joseph asks Jesus: “Why do you do such things that these people must suffer and hate us and persecute us?” On another occasion Joseph tells Mary: “Do not let him go outside the door, for all those who provoke him die."
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 764: The Christ-child is presented as one that does not grow in wisdom and understanding but yields his sharp omnipotence at a whim on unsuspecting people and his parents. Though widely influential in Christian imagination and art, the infancy gospels were never close to canonization. They were not discussed or considered because they were known to be fictitious fables. F.F. Bruce discussing the nature of the infancy gospels remarked that
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 768: The text was viewed as unhistorical, spurious, and useful only as a vehicle of Christian curiosity. To further add to the case of why it was never remotely considered within the canon, the orthodox Christian writers of the late second century associated the infancy gospel with circles that they considered heretical, particularly with groups of Gnostic Christians. No scholar would dream of taking
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 769: seriously the infancy gospels as valid, historical sources.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 771: The infancy stories do not bear resemblance to the Jesus of the gospels and were never thought to even be remotely historical. Rather, they existed much like Christian fiction does today, to create enjoyment in speculative discourse that is full of biblical metaphor, idioms, and themes.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 776: The Quran uses the Infancy Gospel of Thomas as a historically reliable source.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 777:
  • The Infancy Gospel of Thomas is not a historically reliable source.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 778:
  • Using sources which are not historically reliable sources as though they were historically
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 779: reliable sources is a very serious defect.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 783: The argument above and other arguments associated with the Quran’s dubious source material lend credibility to the claim that the religion built upon a less than trustworthy foundation.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 785: The musulmans may try two wimpy objections. One possible objection would be to deny that the Quran uses the Infancy Gospel of Thomas as a historically reliable source. Rather, the Quran transcends the historical incongruities and limitations of the book and includes a story that is absolutely authoritative and without error. The historicity of Infancy Gospel would be a moot point.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 790: b) The Quran also claims for itself a very impeccable status: it is errorless (4:82; 18:1), eternal (85:21-22; 43:3-4), final revelation to humankind (2:2; 10:37), incomparable in beauty and elegance (29:48; 2:23), the very word of God (1:1-7), not originating in the will of Muhammad (53:1-5, 10-11) and many other things. If the Quran is truly errorless, could a historical error be possible? What if "God" is a historical error? Naah, that can't be. He said as much himself.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 792: c) The objection might also imply something about the character of Allah and his ability to use inaccuracies or falsities within his revealed truth. What makes matters worse for the objector is the pivotal role the Quran plays within Muslim thought concerning inspiration. Islamic scholar Stefan Wild asserts
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 794: “The importance of the Qur’an for Muslims and Islam is tantamount to the importance of the person of Jesus Christ for Christians and Christianity. It has been rightly observed that the Christian concept of incarnation corresponds to what one might call “illibration” in Islam. In Christianity the divine logos becomes man. In Islam, God’s word becomes text, a text to be recited in Arabic and to be read as an Arabic book.”
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 803: a) Good reasons existed for rejection of canonicity for the spurious book. The book failed to meet the 5 requirements for canonicity: 1) apostolic authority (Was it written by the apostles or early eye witness news?), 2) orthodoxy (Does it line up with clear OT and NT teachings?), 3) antiquity (Has it been used within the covenant community for an extended period of time?), 4) inspiration, (Does the book make a tangible and testable claim of divine inspiration?) and 5) usage (Was it accepted by the catholic church at large?). 6) The early Church also viewed their discussions and debates surrounding the issues of canonicity as being directed and superintended by God. The determinations and deliberations concerning the canon were in some sense within the will and superintending of God working through his church.
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 807: c) Lastly, the psychopathology of the Infancy Gospel of Thomas is loftier and more theologically expansive than the psychopathology of the NT documents! If Muslim apologists choose to argue that the book contains correct theology and history concerning the nature and work Jesus Christ, they will have to deal with the ramifications of a book that teaches Jesus was a nasty boy in more ways than the NT documents otherwise elucidate. Thus, the book would then contradict the teachings of the Quran itself!
    xxx/ellauri186.html on line 809: Summa summarum, both objections are found to be lacking to the argument presented against the Quran. Serious reflection and study should be given concerning the trustworthiness of the Quranic text itself and the teachings espoused within the book. Clearly it is all a big lie (the Quran), and the Bible wins 6-0! Amen, let's pray. No, not you! roll up your little rug, take your dirty sandals and get your heathen ass outa here!
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">RACHEL CORBETT


    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">CHINS UP

    Panettelua


    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 79: Rilke’s path was more circuitous. Born to a liberal family in Prague when Rodin was 35, the young Rilke was dressed as a girl by his mother and called “Sophie.” (His given name was actually René.) When he came of age, his parents sent him to a military academy in hopes that he might achieve the officer’s rank that eluded his father, but the students there saw him as “fragile, precocious and a moral scold”—qualities that linger with him throughout the book, until he emerges from Rodin’s shadow as a major writer.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 92: It seems at times that Rodin and Rilke struggled with the practice of empathy, as if—like their own art—it was a genuinely new and difficult thing to comprehend.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 99: Born in 1875 in Prague, Rilke was until he was six or seven got up in skirts by his mother, who named him René and tried to console herself for the death of an infant daughter. By the time Rilke was ten, his disappointed romantic of a mother had left his father, a kindly but ineffectual minor railway official, who had spent some years in the Austrian army unsuccessfully seeking commission as an officer. Rilke's parents decided to send the young boy to military school, a prospect that stirred the father's hopes of turning his son into a soldier. LOL. Though he later claimed to have loathed military school, the young bohemian warmly absorbed the values of discipline, valor, and self-sacrifice into his ideal of the defiant artist-hero. He skillfully foiled his father's martial expectations, and lack of funds freed the aspiring poet from his family's next plans for him: law school. In fact, though he attended several universities, soaking up lectures on diverse subjects throughout his life, he never graduated from any of them. About such a practical matter as a sheepskin, the finest German lyricist since Goethe wrote as an adolescent, "And even if I never reach my Arts degree / I'm still a scholar, as I wished to be."
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 101: W. H. Auden once remarked that would-be poets had better learn a manual trade. But Rilke was cast more in the haughty Yeatsian mold that Auden, not exactly a day laborer himself, haughtily disdained. And unlike Rilke's contemporary Franz Kafka, who performed his tasks as an insurance executive with initiative and even enthusiasm, Rilke was too frail psychologically to balance his art with the demands of full-time employment. Even a desk job in the Austrian army during the First World War, when the forty-year-old literary celebrity was conscripted, proved too much for him. After three weeks of parade-ground training and living in barracks, which nearly killed him, Rilke was assigned to the propaganda section. There his literary powers deserted him, and his frustrated superiors transferred the stunned poet to the card-filing department, where he remained for six months, until his friends interceded and got him discharged. André Malraux he was not.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 103: Rilke's diaries and letters, lively with tales of self-dislike and depression, seem to out-Kafka Kafka himself. Still, biographers should beware of making too much of these highly polished introspections. Rilke conceived of writing as a form of prayer, as Kafka did, and he made astringent self-examination a ritualistic prelude to work. Both writers magnified their inadequacies, sometimes to the point of a vaunting self-regard; it was an efficient way to wrest from their doubts a diligent beauty of creation.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 105: Rilke lived on the brink of poverty for much of his life, dependent on the good graces of aristocratic and haute-bourgeois patrons in the twilight of the Hapsburg Empire. His shaky situation, much as he complained of it, suited his temperament as well as did the black clothes he liked to parade in during his dandyish younger days in Prague. Like the great German mystics, Rilke was a confirmed solitary. Thus he sought to form emotional bonds with people more ardently than do those who take their desire to be with others for granted. Wandering from person to person and from place to place like a pilgrim, he found that patrons offered him, among more practical things, a potential shrine of emotional fulfillment.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 107: Rilke spent his life wandering. From an art colony in Germany he migrated to a position as Rodin's secretary in Paris; the sculptor eventually claimed that the poet was answering letters without his permission and summarily dismissed him, as much to Rilke's relief as to his chagrin. From Berlin he made two pilgrimages to Russia to meet Tolstoy, on one trip going nearly unacknowledged because of a titanic quarrel between the count and the countess. He traveled from Italy to Vienna to Spain to Tunisia to Cairo. His restless peregrinations had their origins in his epoch, and in a temperament forced painfully to choose perfection of the life or of the work. Rilke's academic sponsor and friend was Georg Simmel, the celebrated German sociologist and philosopher of modernity. In "The Adventurer," one of his most famous essays, Simmel argued that only the experience of art or adventure could invest time with the significance once lent it by religious ritual. The work of both art and adventure had a beginning and an end; they were each an "island in life" that briefly imparted a transcendent wholeness to experience. And of all possible modern adventures, Simmel concluded, the one that most completely combined the profoundest elements of life with a momentary apprehension of what lay beyond life was the love affair.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 109: Augustine journeyed (unhurriedly) from the fleshpots of Carthage, from being in love with love, to the love of God. Rilke, along with other adventurers on the threshold of the twentieth century, traveled from God to a conviction that the only transcendent principle left was the love, erotic and spiritual, between men and women too. Rilke's experience as a young boy with a feminine persona seems in this sense to have been a great boon.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 111: First of all, it provided him with an uncanny empathy for women. His two most potent and obsessive literary images were the unrequited female lover and the woman artist struggling to find freedom and space for her work. But Rilke's liberated feminine side also gave him the gift of unabashed openness to his need and desire for the opposite sex (from women). He recalls Kierkegaard's description of Mozart's Don Giovanni, who did not calculatedly seduce, according to Kierkegaard, but desired seductively. What women found irresistible about Rilke was not the effect he had on them but the effect they had on him.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 113: Yet to put the burden of salvation solely on relations between men and women is to make a life between stumbling, imperfect men and women impossible. Rilke had no illusions about the nature of his erotic and romantic ideal. It flowed out from and quickly ebbed back into an unappeasable inward intensity. Rilke could not love or be loved for long, except in the absence of the beloved. After a passionate affair with the brilliant and beautiful Lou Andreas-Salomé, Rilke's muse and cicerone on his Russian trips, he suffered pangs of rejection and then happily settled into a lifelong correspondence with her. He married the sculptress Clara Westhoff when he was twenty-five, lived with her and their child for a year, and then by agreement left to take up his pilgrimage again. Through periodic reunions, but mostly through a voluminous and extraordinary correspondence, they maintained what Rilke called an "interior marriage," until emotional reality banged louder and louder on their youthful experiment and they eventually grew estranged.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 115: Rilke seems to have passed with relief from the all-consuming rites of romance to the half communion, half self-examination of writing letters, an activity that also served as a calm precursor of his art. Not surprisingly, he was one of the greatest--and most self-conscious--letter writers who ever lived. He composed missives with a devotional purposiveness. He once wrote a poem about the Annunciation in which the angel forgets what he has come to announce because he is overwhelmed by Mary's beauty. The implication seems to be that communicating through the mail would have been a more fruitful procedure.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 117: Rilke loved absolutely, not strenuously or patiently, and therefore his love always froze up into a mirror of itself. His condition might have been tormented and tormenting--it might appear wearily obnoxious. But for Rilke the poet, modern men and women as lovers--their exalted expectations and their comi-tragic desperation--came to symbolize complex human fate in a world where vertiginous possibilities have replaced God and nature. In Rilke's Elegies especially, lovers encounter animals, trees, flowers, works of art, puppets, and angels--all images, for Rilke, of the absolute fulfillment of desire, alongside which the poet placed the tender vaudeville of imperfect human wanting. Rilke the man might have presented a painful obstruction to himself. But true ardor often springs from an essential deprivation.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 121: Freedman's Rilke, oddly enough, dwells on the dark underside of contemporary American life. Behind the mingled, multicolored yarn of his passions, obsessions, powerful yearnings, and self-interest--all wisely balanced in Donald Prater's majestic and definitive 1986 biography--Freedman sees only self-interest. Rilke is "hucksterish." His carefully cultivated literary success Freedman characterizes as a "relentless career." He refers to Rilke's "careerist standards." The places Rilke settles in for a time are not homes but Rilke's "bases."
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 123: At moments Rilke's awareness of his self-interest amid modern anxieties appears uncannily precocious: "The pressures even in the preschooler's life were often suffocating. He longed for change." How does Freedman know that? I presume he got it from one of the mature Rilke's self-dramatizing letters, letters that Freedman paraphrases tendentiously throughout the book. That approach has the effect of turning Rilke's harsh and vain self-explorations into evidence of the "traumas" that Rilke spent a life riddled with "failure" denying. Indeed, Freedman writes enigmatically about "Rilke's pattern of living through failure as part of a process that turns denial into poetic art." I'm not sure what that means, but it sounds like success to me.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 125: But no--if, for Freedman, Rilke is a slick little engine of self-advancement, he is also "thin-skinned," "fragile," "depressed," "thwarted," "troubled," "distraught," "schizophrenic," and "almost suicidal," and he suffered from "hysteria," "anxiety," and "insecurity." This poet seems so tightly shackled to his inner condition that we wonder how he found the freedom to make his art. Freedman himself only occasionally glances at Rilke's art, and then with considerable lack of charm, not to say comprehension ("Still addressing the woman's genitals in confrontation with the man's, Rilke weighed in with his most devastating critique of death's dialectic").
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 127: Freedman's Rilke is an almost wholly psychologized being. He has little existence outside his leaden states of mind. We rarely hear about the rich medley of artistic and intellectual influences on him--amazingly, Simmel's "The Adventurer" never comes up. This is an extreme approach to the telling of a poet's life, but Freedman has a method to his extremism. As in a rash of recent despoiling biographies--John Fuegi's life of Brecht, Michael Shelden's of Graham Greene, Ronald Hayman's of Thomas Mann, to name just three--the author shortly puts his cards on the table: in this case we are going to meet Rilke the anti-Semite, Rilke the secret homosexual, Rilke the sexist.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 129: The first strut of biographical art to buckle under such an avenging mission is language. "Death emasculates," Freedman reports dishearteningly. He describes one doubly unlucky fellow as being "fatally electrocuted." We find Rilke seeking the "panacea of a cure." Women almost never give birth--they just "birth." Clara, Rilke's wife, "was the messenger but also the transparent glass and reflecting mirror of Rilke's depression." And what a shame that a sentence like this should appear in a book about a poet's life: "Like garden flowers opening their petals early only to wither quickly, Italy's current art avoided the hard surface required for effective poetry." It's as if, somewhere in the deeper regions of his writing self, Freedman knows that Rilke wasn't any of the bad things his biographer says he was.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 131: One ugly phrase in a personal letter, for instance (out of a vast personal correspondence), referring to Franz Werfel as a "Jew-boy," and some murky generalities about Werfel's "Jewish attitude toward his work," do not an anti-Semite make. Rilke cherished the many Jews he knew, including Simmel; he enjoyed reading the Hasidic philosopher Martin Buber and steeped himself in Jewish Scripture, claiming that Judaism was closer than Christianity to God. He also remained a lifelong champion of Werfel's work. And a reader discovers buried deep in Freedman's footnotes that Rilke wrote the offending letter to the poet Hugo von Hoffmannsthal, a good friend and an important patron. Hoffmannsthal was also Jewish, and he shared Rilke's negative views on the superambitious Werfel, who emigrated to America and, in 1941, published The Song of Bernadette, a novel about a miracle at Lourdes. Freedman doesn't mention that about five months after Rilke wrote the letter to Hoffmannsthal, along with a nearly identical letter to his patron Princess Marie von Thurn und Taxis, Rilke again wrote similar letters to the two of them praising Werfel's poetry so exuberantly that they almost sound like retractions of his first letters.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 133: Why would an anti-Semite extol a Jewish poet to two of the most powerful and influential figures in Central European literary culture--to his own patrons? To paraphrase that great Jewish philosopher Thomas Aquinas, When you meet a contradiction, make a distinction. But Freedman builds from the surface contradiction. For Rilke, he writes, "a cultural and sometimes even a social anti-Semitism was part of daily existence." Yet aside from the letter to Hoffmannsthal, he offers no evidence for that litigable assumption, though he does inform us, with a smug and bizarre knowingness, that one of Rilke's Jewish lovers later died at Auschwitz.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 135: With similarly blind zeal Freedman bases his insinuation that Rilke was secretly gay on two pieces of evidence: the poet's idealistic adolescent pact with another boy at military school, "sealed by a handshake and a kiss," as Rilke put it in a letter; and a fictional letter meant for publication, which brought Rilke, in Freedman's weasel words, "close to a disguised rendering of homosexuality with personal overtones." That's all the proof Freedman has.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 139: This is formidable revisionism. The cumulative effect of such a distortion of truth to an admirable, if sadly misplaced, idea of redemption and redress is to make Freedman's biography read like a forced confession. But the beating heart of Freedman's interminable deconstruction is Rilke the sexist. Rilke's extraordinary sensitivity to women, his admiration and need for strong and intelligent women, women's love for Rilke--these facts Freedman brusquely mentions only to knock down. What he wants is to prove that Rilke was a spirited accomplice in European society's subjugation of women. He writes,
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 141: The women Rainer chose . . . were themselves practicing artists whose work he respected, from Clara to Loulou and now to Baladine-Merline. But they were given no choice to remove themselves for the sake of their art. . . . Rilke's love imposed a nonreciprocal discipline: in the end, it worked only for him and his poetry.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 143: Throughout 600 pages Freedman gives us encounter after encounter between Rilke and the women in his life, in which the women are flawless angels and Rilke a consummate villain. If Rilke's dear friend the great German painter Paula Modersohn-Becker found herself trapped in a stifling marriage, Rilke was a traitor for not extricating her. If Lou Andreas-Salomé told the young Rilke to go off somewhere because one of her other lovers was coming to visit, Rilke's anger was the symptom of an unbalanced psyche.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 145: If the adolescent Rilke broke up with his adolescent girlfriend, Valerie von David-Rhônfeld, he was a treacherous seducer. Freedman quotes copiously from David-Rhônfeld's embittered memoirs--published shortly after Rilke's death--to posit a pattern in Rilke's personality. "I came to love that poor unfortunate creature," David-Rhônfeld recalls about her teenage sweetheart, "whom everyone avoided like a mangy dog." For Freedman, this vindictive picture of Rilke provides the "clue" to Rilke's "isolation."
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 147: This is all ludicrously unfair. It's certainly unfair to say that Rilke didn't give the women he loved and who loved him the "choice to remove themselves for the sake of their art." He was in no position to give or deny freedom to his independent-minded wife, let alone to any woman of whom he was merely a lover. Only their passion, or admiration, or use for Rilke bound these women to the famous poet. Often ambitious artists themselves, Rilke's lovers expected him to introduce them into his heady artistic and intellectual circles and to help them with their careers. This he unfailingly did; in one case he helped the careers of a former lover's children by her husband. And he offered emotional succor long after the amorous flame had waned--not to mention demanding the same support for himself.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 149: Rilke's most benevolent patron, Princess Marie von Thurn und Taxis, was wise enough both to nurture Rilke's gift and to keep her distance from her complicated protégé. An unblinking observer of Rilke's life, she was able to see his liaisons for what they were. And she knew how Rilke's acute sensitivity to his own condition, combined with his talent for self-pity, often landed him in the arms of the wrong people: "You must always be seeking out such weeping willows, who are by no means so weepy in reality, believe me--you find your own reflection in those eyes." But Freedman, doggedly indifferent to the available evidence, makes Rilke's lovers and women friends out to be helpless victims of a smooth seduction machine.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 151: As for the centerpiece of Freedman's argument for Rilke's sexism--he "abandoned" Clara and their daughter, Ruth--here he portrays Clara, too, as if she were Tess of the D'Urbervilles. On the contrary. Clara enthusiastically seconded Rilke's definition of two artists wedded as each, in Rilke's cautiously ambiguous phrase, "the guardian of the other's solitude." After Rilke left for Paris, she placed Ruth with her wealthy and supportive parents and went on a pilgrimage to Egypt, among other places. Like Rilke, the adventurous Clara had a fascinating life--I don't know why Freedman didn't write her biography. Women artists suffered in Rilke's society, but not because of Rilke.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 159: is still suffused with brilliance from inside,
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 165: to that dark center where procreation flared.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 167: Otherwise this stone would seem defaced
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 168: beneath the translucent cascade of the shoulders
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 172: burst like a star: for here there is no place
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 178: In 2002 Siegel received the National Magazine Award in the category "Reviews and Criticism". Jeff Bercovici, (alias sprezzatura), writing in Media Life Magazine, quoted the award citation, which called the essays "models of original thinking and passionate writing... Siegel's tough-minded yet generous criticism is prose of uncommon power—work that dazzles readers by drawing them into the play of ideas and the enjoyment of lively, committed debate".
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 180: In 2007 Caryn James, commenting on Not Remotely Controlled in the New York Times, said that "at their best, Siegel’s scattershot observations offer a kind of drive-by brilliance," but that he often "wildly overstates his case or ignores inconvenient evidence."
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 182: In September 2006, Siegel was suspended from The New Republic after an internal investigation determined he was participating in misleading comments in the magazine's "Talkback" section in response to criticisms of his blog postings at The New Republic's website. The comments were made through the device of a "sock puppet" dubbed "sprezzatura", who, as one reader noted, was a consistently vigorous defender of Siegel, and who specifically denied being Siegel when challenged by another commenter in "Talkback". In response to readers who had criticized Siegel's negative comments about TV talk show host Jon Stewart, 'sprezzatura' wrote, "Siegel is brave, brilliant, and wittier than Stewart will ever be. Take that, you bunch of immature, abusive sheep". The New Republic posted an apology and shut down Siegel's blog. In an interview with the New York Times Magazine, Siegel dismissed the incident as a "prank". He resumed writing for The New Republic in early 2007.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 184: In June 2015, Siegel wrote an op-ed piece for The New York Times entitled "Why I Defaulted on My Student Loans", in which he defended defaulting on the loans he received for living expenses while on full scholarship and working his way through college and graduate school at Columbia University, writing that “the millions of young people today, who collectively owe over $1 trillion in loans, may want to consider my example.”
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 186: Economist Susan Dynarski wrote that Siegel is not typical of student loan defaulters both in that the typical student-loan recipient attends a public university and in that only two percent of those borrowing to fund a graduate degree default on their loans. Conservative political commentator Kevin D. Williamson, writing in National Review, called it "theft," saying that "an Ivy League degree or three is every much an item of conspicuous consumption and a status symbol as a Lamborghini." Senior Business and Economics Correspondent for Slate Jordan Weissman called it "deeply irresponsible" to suggest that students should consider defaulting on their loans and said that The New York Times should apologize for the piece. Siegel's original article was also criticized in Business Insider and MarketWatch.Siegel appeared to further discuss the article on Yahoo! Finance.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 197: But why did aging Rodin in his 60s capture Rilke’s imagination at the turn of the last century? It’s hard to see at first. What made Rodin radical then is no longer radical today. In his “Self-Portrait” (1890), Rodin grimaces amidst rough marks. The picture emblematizes how Rodin heralded raw and unpolished sculptures that were strikingly modern. It was a breath of fresh air since most of early-19th-century sculpture was smooth, neoclassical, and to be harshly honest, predictably dainty. Charles Baudelaire lamented this nadir in 1846 when he wrote his provocative essay “Why Sculpture is Boring.” Rodin went on to prove Baudelaire wrong. He showed how sculpture could be modern with distorted, coarse, rough textures. Rodin knocked the idealized body off its pedestal. And the modern sculptors that came after him saw no reason to put it back.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 201: Three years later in September of 1905, Rilke took a job as Rodin’s assistant and lived with him full-time on his country estate. For the first time, Rodin’s correspondence was prompt and his files organized. Rilke relished more long talks with Rodin and the book is filled with examples of how Rodin stimulated the poet during this period of employment and intense "dialogue."
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 207: After a period of silence following the 1906 firing, Rilke and Rodin rekindled in August of 1908. Rilke was now living with Isadora Duncan and other artists in an abandoned convent in Paris, which Henri Matisse had converted into a school and commune. Rodin met Rilke there, spent hours catching up, buried the hatchet, and decided to move in the following month. After the sculptor’s death, the building became Paris’s Rodin Museum.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 209: The book depicts both men’s messy marriages and complex relationships with men and women. Their success, like most men of all times, was on the backs of women whose exploitation cultural norms sanctioned.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 214: Francesca Wade at the Financial Times chided Corbett for occasional breathy writing that cringes. Female jealousy, that's all.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 219: We will never know whether Rilke had Rodin in mind when he wrote. But it’s undeniable a lot went well when he met Rodin. And while an artist taking on a protégé is not unique, that Rodin and Rilke bonded despite differing languages, ages, and artistic disciplines is noteworthy. As Rilke wrote to Kappus, “in the deepest and most important places, we are unspeakably alone; and many things must happen, many things must go right, a whole dark constellation of events must be fulfilled, for one human being to successfully enter another. ”
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 275: Portugal's 25 April 1976 constitution reflected the country's 1974–76 move from authoritarian rule to provisional military government to a representative democracy with some initial Communist and left-wing influence. The military coup in 1974, which became known as the Carnation Revolution, was a result of multiple internal and external factors like the colonial wars that ended in defeats, removing the dictator, Marcelo Caetano, from power. The prospect of a communist takeover in Portugal generated considerable concern among the country's NATO allies. The revolution also led to the country abruptly abandoning its colonies overseas and to the return of an estimated 600,000 Portuguese citizens from abroad. The 1976 constitution, which defined Portugal as a "Republic... engaged in the formation of a classless society," was revised in 1982, 1989, 1992, 1997, 2001, and 2004.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 286: Jerome's Against Helvidius (c. 383) paved the way for aspects of future Josephite devotion with his assertion that Joseph was always a virgin. Poor guy. The earliest record of a formal devotional following for Joseph in the Western Church is in the abridged Martyrology of Rheinau in Northern France, which dates to the year 800. References to Joseph as nutritor Domini ("educator/guardian of the Lord") from the 9th to the 14th centuries continued to increase as Mariology developed, and by the 12th century, along with greater devotion to Mary, the writings of the Benedictine monks began to foster a following for Joseph and they inserted his name in their liturgical calendars and their martyrology.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 288: In the 13th century, the Dominican Doctor of the Church Thomas Aquinas discussed the necessity of the presence of Joseph in the plan of the Incarnation for if Mary had not been married, her fellow Jews would have stoned her to death and that a young Jesus needed the care and protection of a human father figure. The Josephology of Aquinas often proceeded with the juxtaposition of Joseph and Mary.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 290: In the 15th century, major steps were taken by Bernardine of Siena, Pierre d'Ailly, and Jean Gerson, the chancellor of the Cathedral of Notre Dame, Paris. Gerson wrote a lengthy treatise in French titled Consideration sur Saint Joseph and a 120-verse poem in Latin about Saint Joseph. In 1416 to 1418, Gerson preached sermons on Saint Joseph at the Council of Constance in which he borrowed heavily from Marian themes.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 292: The growth of the following of Joseph is manifested with the earliest church dedicated to him in Rome, San Giuseppe dei Falegnami (St. Joseph of the Carpenters), constructed in 1540 in the Forum Romanum, above the prison that by tradition had held the Apostles Peter and Paul. The spread of his following is then shown by the publication of the first Litany of St. Joseph in Rome in 1597 and the introduction of the Cord of St. Joseph in Antwerp in 1657. These were then followed by the Chaplet of St. Joseph in 1850, and the Scapular of St. Joseph of the Capuchins which was approved in 1880. The formal veneration of the Holy Family began in the 17th century by Mgr François de Laval.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 294: From the 16th century onwards, a number of Catholic saints prayed to Saint Joseph, invoked his help and protection and encouraged others to do so. In Introduction to the Devout Life Francis de Sales included Joseph along with the Virgin Mary as saints to be invoked during prayers following an examination of conscience. Teresa of Avila attributed her recovery of health to Joseph and recommended him as an advocate. In her biography The Story of a Soul, Thérèse of Lisieux stated that for a period of time, she prayed every day to "Saint Joseph, Father and Protector of Virgins..." and felt safe from danger as a result. The three mentioned in this paragraph were all Doctors of the Church.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 296: In 1870, Pope Pius IX proclaimed Saint Joseph "Patron of the Universal Church". Joseph is also the unofficial patron of fighting communism. In 1889, Pope Leo XIII issued the encyclical Quamquam pluries in which he urged Catholics to pray to Joseph as patron of the church. This was in view of challenges facing the church, such as the growing depravity of morals in the young generation. He prescribed that every October, a prayer to Saint Joseph be added to the Rosary, with attached indulgences.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 298: With the growth of Mariology, the theological study of Joseph also began to grow to discuss his role in the Economy of Salvation. Three centers for Josephology were formed in the 1950s, the first in Valladolid, Spain, the second at Saint Joseph's Oratory in Montreal, and the third in the theologate of Viterbo, Italy.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 300: During the centenary of Quamquam pluries in 1989, Pope John Paul II delivered the Apostolic exhortation Redemptoris custos ("Guardian of the Redeemer"). This exhortation is part of the "redemption documents" issued by the pope, and refers to the Marian encyclical Redemptoris Mater. It discusses the importance of Saint Joseph in the Holy Family, and presents the pope's view of Saint Joseph's role in the plan of redemption. John Paul II positions Saint Joseph as breaking the old vice of paternal familial domination, and suggests him as the model of a loving father.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 367: Groddeck was born in a Lutheran family. His works before World War I wholly accepted eugenics and Völkisch movement ideology.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 370: In 1921 Groddeck published his first psychoanalytic novel, Der Seelensucher. Ein psychoanalytischer Roman, later published in English as "The Seeker of Souls". After reading it and promoting its publication Freud commended Groddeck to the Berlin Psychoanalytic Association. Ein gewisser Alfred Polgar in his comprehensive review (Berliner Tageblatt, 20 December 1921) found "nothing comparable among German books" and felt reminded of Cervantes, Swift, und Rabelais.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 375: Now I think we shall gain a great deal by following the suggestion of a writer who, from personal motives, vainly asserts that he has nothing to do with the rigours of pure science. I am speaking of Georg Groddeck, who is never tired of insisting that what we call our ego behaves essentially passively in life, and that, as he expresses it, we are "lived" by unknown and uncontrollable forces. We have all had impressions of the same kind, even though they may not have overwhelmed us to the exclusion of all others, and we need feel no hesitation in finding a place for Groddeck's discovery in the structure of science. I propose to take it into account by calling the entity which starts out from the system Pcpt. and begins by being Pcs. the "ego", and by following Groddeck in calling the other part of the mind, into which this entity extends and which behaves as though it were Ucs., the "id". (Freud 1927/1961, 13).
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 447: Amerikkalaisten näkökulmasta she was an American computer scientist and manager, who emigrated to the US from Germany after the Second World War. She was also notable as the fiancée of the German Protestant theologian and Resistance worker Dietrich Bonhoeffer, eighteen years her senior.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 451: They were reintroduced some seven years later when Bonhoeffer was on a writing retreat at Ruth von Kleist-Retzow's country home, Klein Krössin. Despite the fact that Maria was just 18 years old, and he was 36, they developed a rapport. They became engaged on 13 January 1943. Varmasti jotain vanhaa suolaa oli mukana teerenpelissä.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 566: A Caltech Title IX investigation in the fall of 2015 found that Ott had engaged in "discriminatory and harassing behavior" toward two female graduate students in his research group. Caltech suspended him for nearly two years, and Ott announced his resignation in August, after students protested his return to campus.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 570: “Our concern and solidarity is first with victims of harassment, and with the right of all staff and students to work in a healthy and safe environment,” the letter said. “And while we also recognize the possibility of rehabilitation, it can only be at the end of a process that begins with an acknowledgement of the offense, and taking responsibility for the harm caused.”
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 572: Tuorla Observatory head Juri Poutanen claimed that there was no evidence that Ott had ever sexually harassed anyone. No signs of such alleged events have been registered by the sensitive apparatus of the Tuorla observatory. A monster was made of him publicly in the media," Poutanen wrote (in Finnish) on Sunday to one of the critics of the decision to hire Ott.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 575: "Hopefully people have learned something from this deplorable incident," he said. "If you get thrown out from one place, don't give up, there is a chance of getting a 25 year sinecure from another."
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 639: Orthodox Jews do rituals around the eighth day that involve terminating the growth of their children. According to Jewish law, all boys should have been born with their ears and noses intact. An alcoholic mohel then eats a mouthful of wine while performing the circumcision ritual on the boy immediately following the procedure. Lähde: Chicago Jewishness
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 641:
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 642:
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 645: The Jewish community in Chicago, one of the wealthiest in the world, has always exercised an extremely powerful degree of behind the scenes influence in the Windy City, an influence just as pervasive and powerful (if not more so) as that of the Italian organized crime syndicates, all the more sinister for being far less visible. Read more in Saul Bellow's Adventures of Augie March.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 647: Between October of 1955 and December of 1956, a total of five White children, 3 young boys (two brothers and a friend) and 2 teenage sisters were abducted and murdered in a manner which was suggestive of Jewish ritual sacrifice, the liturgical object of which is to obtain Gentile blood to mix with the matzoh used in several esoteric Jewish religious ceremonies such as Purim, Passover, and Kol Nidre at Yom Kippur.
    xxx/ellauri187.html on line 650: ce-determination-tests-picture-id869781596?k=20&m=869781596&s=612x612&w=0&h=KKSqJFUsSauImuRmOUJ3uoRNrQj7aKNKvgnIA_8qxQg=" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 46: People with “dark personality traits”, such as psychopathy or narcissism, are more likely to be callous, disagreeable and antagonistic in their nature. Such traits exist on a continuum – we all have more or less of them, and this does not necessarily equate to being clinically diagnosed with a personality disorder.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 48: Traditionally, people who are high in dark traits are considered to have empathy deficits, potentially making them more dangerous and aggressive than the rest of us. But we recently discovered something that challenges this idea. Our study, published in Personality and Individual Differences, identified a group of individuals with dark traits who report above-average empathic capacities – we call them “dark empanzees”.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 50: Since this study, the dark empanzee has earned a reputation as the most dangerous personality profile. But is this really the case?
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 52: Dark personality traits include psychopathy, machiavellianism and narcissism, collectively called the “dark triad”. More recently, it has been suggested that sadism be added, culminating in a “dark tetrad”.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 54: Psychopathy is characterised by a superficial charm and callousness. People high in such traits often show an erratic lifestyle and antisocial behaviour. Machiavellianism derives from the writings of Niccolò Machiavelli, a Renaissance author, historian and philosopher. He described power games involving deception, treachery and crime. Thus, machiavellianism refers to an exploitative, cynical and manipulative nature. Narcissism is characterised by an exaggerated sense of entitlement, superiority and grandiose thinking, while sadism denotes a drive to inflict and enjoy pain in others.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 65: We asked almost 1,000 people to complete assessments, based on questionnaires, on the dark triad and empathy. We then used a method called latent profile analysis that allows you to establish clusters of people with different profiles of certain trait combinations.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 68: We then characterised these groups based on measures of aggression, general personality, psychological vulnerability and wellbeing. The dark empanzees were not as aggressive as the traditional dark triad group – suggesting the latter are likely more dangerous. Nevertheless, the dark empanzees were more aggressive than typicals and empanzees, at least on a measure of indirect aggression - that is, hurting or manipulating people through social exclusion, malicious humour and guilt-induction. Thus, although the presence of empathy was limiting their level of aggression, it was not eliminating it completely.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 70: In line with this notion, empanzees were the most “agreeable” (a personality trait showing how nice or friendly you are), followed by typicals, then dark empanzees, and last dark triads. Interestingly, dark empanzees were more extroverted than the rest, a trait reflecting the tendency to be sociable, lively and active. Thus, the presence of empathy appears to encourage an enjoyment of being or interacting with people. But it may potentially also be motivated by a desire to dominate them.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 72: Moreover, dark empanzees were a little higher in neuroticism, a type of negative thinking, but did not score higher on depression, anxiety or stress. Instead, their neuroticism may reflect sub-traits such as anger, hostility or self-doubt. Indeed, the dark empanzees reported judging themselves more harshly than those with dark triad personalities. So it seems they may have a conscience, perhaps even disliking their dark side. Alternatively, their negative emotions may be a response to their self-loathing.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 76: It is worth noting, however, that those clinically diagnosed with an antisocial personality disorder (often showing excessive levels of dark traits), most certainly lack empathy and are dangerous predators – and many of them are in prison. Our research is looking at people in the general population who have elevated levels of dark personality traits, rather than personality disorders.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 78: We are continuing our quest to find out more about the characteristics of the dark empanzees in relation to other psychological outcomes. For example, we are interested in their risk taking, impulsivity or physically aggressive behaviour. We also want to understand how they process emotions or facial expressions, or how they perceive and react to threats.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 80: We are currently replicating and extending some of our findings using the dark tetrad instead. Our results are yet to be published, but indicate there are two further profiles in addition to the four groups we’ve already identified. One is an “emotionally internalised group”, with high levels of affective empathy and average cognitive empathy, without elevated dark traits. The other shows a pattern similar to autistic traits – particularly, low cognitive empathy and average affective empathy in the absence of elevated dark traits.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 91: The pain that is the product of the body itself; its malfunction is part of the self: somewhere, a mystery medical science cannot explain, The self is responsible.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 96: Sixhä porukat kazoo myös lääkärisarjoja. Kuten Nadine sen klisheyttää: Police and doctor are at opposite sides of the divide of the ultimate, death and life. Vitut. Mä kazon mieluummin trashia, nakupellejen naisten kuvia. Make love not war.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 110: Nadine Gordimerin lähettämä säteily on tämä: mala fides. Se ei sano mitä ajattelee eikä ajattele mitä sanoo. Se ajattelee ja sanoo mitä se ajattelee että sen kuuluisi ajatella ja sanoa. Kai kermaperse paleface liberaali tyypeistä tulee Etelä-Afrikassa kepoon tollasia. Se Coetzee oli samaa tyyppiä. Prejudices only seem unimportant.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 120: Broadly speaking, apartheid was delineated into petty apartheid, which entailed the segregation of public facilities and social events, and grand apartheid, which dictated housing and employment opportunities by race. Like petty theft and grand theft.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 124: The Population Registration Act, 1950 classified all South Africans into one of four racial groups based on appearance, known ancestry, socioeconomic status, and cultural lifestyle: "Black", "White", "Coloured", and "Indian", the last two of which included several sub-classifications. Just like in India in fact, except all castes are Indians in India, however Aryan they may think they are. Brahmin Gandhi got really pissed when he was thrown out of train in Pretoria like a pariah. Got him started on his career as Indian nationalist. Until then he had been a supporter of The Brits in The Boer war.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 128: Before South Africa became a republic in 1961, politics among white South Africans was typified by the division between the mainly Afrikaner pro-republic conservative and the largely English anti-republican liberal sentiments, with the legacy of the Boer War still a factor for some people. Once South Africa became a republic, Prime Minister Hendrik Verwoerd called for improved relations and greater accord between people of British descent and the Afrikaners. He claimed that the only difference was between those in favour of apartheid and those against it. The ethnic division would no longer be between Afrikaans and English speakers, but between blacks and whites.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 130: Apartheid legislation was repealed on 17 June 1991, leading to multiracial elections in April 1994. Gordimer sai palkinnon 1991, selvä poliittinen tilaus siis. Eikö löytynyt yhtään riittävästi ansioituneita mutiaisia? Jälkeenpäin joutuivat paleface apartheid bossit esittämään pahoitteluja, josssa ne olivat toinen toistaan runollisempia.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 141: Harald is praying. Lisää kaupantekoa. Simone Weilin mielestä rukous on heightened form of intelligent concentration. Pah, kaikenlaiset vertikaaliset määritelmät on perseestä. Sitä samaa mindfullnessia se on, tavanomaista egoistista ruinausta, ylistystä ja rimakauhua. Izeään se uskovainen siinä pöyhii, suomii sekä sukii.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 172: His lawyer, Jan van Rooyen, in arguing for a lenient sentence, said the fact that Regaga was asleep when killed, was a mitigating factor, as “she did not see it coming.”
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 173: She did not have a chance to be terrified and neither was she tortured to death.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 179: He is now blind in his right eye as a result of the failed suicide attempt and the side of his face is disfigured. “I wanted to die, because I had killed my girlfriend, the person I loved dearly,” he told the court. Everyone was in tears.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 181: Crime passionel #2: In 2015 a Kimberley man got his min 15yr sentence lowered to 10 because it was a crime of passion. The judge was female.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 182: "It is understandable and human that one would be angry, disappointed and hurt if you found out your partner of 12 years had been unfaithful. There was also a measure of provocation from the deceased when she threw a plate at the accused."
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 183: “The accused also showed remorse for his actions as he called an ambulance after realising the deceased was not breathing,” she said. Vorster’s actions could have been avoided had he been sober.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 196: He then tried to give her mouth-to-mouth and to resuscitate her and saw that she had some meat in her mouth. He asked neighbours to call an ambulance. She weighed 35 kg.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 198: A crime of passion (French: crime passionnel), in popular usage, refers to a violent crime, especially homicide, in which the perpetrator commits the act against someone because of sudden strong impulse such as anger rather than as a premeditated crime. A high level of social and legal acceptance of crimes of passion has been historically associated with France from the 19th century to the 1970s and with Latin America.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 200: cesca_sorpresi_da_Gianciotto%2C_1805-10c..jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 202:
    Paolo e Francesca! Nää hyypät on tuttuja albumista 167. Mites kävi hra Gianciotto Malatestalle? Sillähän oli oikeus puolellaan?

    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 206: Era marito di prime nozze di Francesca da Polenta, immortalata nei versi di Dante (Inferno, Canto V). Si racconta che la sua morte sarebbe avvenuta nel castello di Scorticata (odierna Torriana) per mano del nipote Uberto, figlio del fratello Paolo, che egli aveva ucciso, insieme alla propria consorte Francesca, che era divenuta l'amante del cognato. Tuttavia nel 1304 Gianciotto era stato nuovamente designato podestà di Pesaro, ragion per cui si ritiene che morì in questa città. Gianciotto sposò in seconde nozze Zambrasina dei Zambrasi di Faenza, dalla quale ebbe cinque figli. Eli ihan kivasti meni sitten Zoppolla vaikka klenkaten. Mutta entäs loppupeleissä? Kostonhimoinen Francesca sanoo siipasta et Kainin orsilla tavataan: « Caïne attend celui qui nous meurtrit ». Dante situe la Caïne dans la première zone du lac du Cocyte, au plus profond du neuvième cercle de l'Enfer. Là sont punis, pris dans la glace jusqu'au cou, les traîtres à leurs proches. Il donne à ce lieu le nom de Caïn qui tua son frère Abel après l'avoir trahi.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 208: The "crime of passion" defense challenges the mens rea element by suggesting that there was no malice aforethought, and instead the crime was committed in the "heat of passion". In some jurisdictions, a successful "crime of passion" defense may result in a conviction for manslaughter or second degree murder instead of first degree murder, because a defendant cannot ordinarily be convicted of first degree murder unless the crime was premeditated. A classic example of a crime of passion involves a spouse who, upon finding his or her partner in bed with another, kills the romantic interloper.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 211: This defense was first used by U.S. Congressman Daniel Sickles of New York in 1859; after he had killed his wife's lover, Philip Barton Key II. It was used as a defense in murder cases during the 1940s and 1950s. Historically, such defenses were used as complete defenses for various violent crimes, but gradually they became used primarily as a partial defense to a charge of murder; if the court accepts temporary insanity, a murder charge may be reduced to manslaughter.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 213: In some countries, notably France, crime passionnel (or crime of passion) was a valid defense to murder charges. During the 19th century, some such cases resulted in a custodial sentence for the murderer of two years. After the Napoleonic code was updated in the 1970s, paternal authority over the members of the family was ended, thus reducing the occasions for which crime passionnel could be claimed.[citation needed] The Canadian Department of Justice has described crimes of passion as "abrupt, impulsive, and unpremeditated acts of violence committed by persons, who have come face to face with an incident unacceptable to them, and who are rendered incapable of self-control for the duration of the act."
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 215: Crimes of passion are often committed against women due to beliefs about female sexuality and are often present in societies dominated by strong double standards related to male and female sexual behaviors, particularly related to premarital sex and adultery. Indeed, with regard to adultery, many societies, such as Latin American countries, have been dominated by very strong double standards regarding male and female adultery, with the latter being seen as a much more serious violation. Such ideas were also supported by laws in the West; for example, in the UK, before 1923, a man could divorce solely on the wife's adultery, but a woman had to prove additional fault (eg. adultery and cruelty). Similarly, passion defenses to domestic murders were often available to men who killed unfaithful wives, but not to women who killed unfaithful husbands (France's crime of passion law, that was in force until 1975, is an example).
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 217: In traditional societies, women could not complain about mistresses, concubines, and in many cultures even other wives (such as polygyny); whereas male sexual jealousy was recognized as the highest emotion that could justify even murder. The recognized license of the Ancient Greek husband may be seen in the following passage of the pseudo-Demosthenic Oration Against Neaera: "We keep mistresses for our pleasures, concubines for constant attendance, and wives to bear us legitimate children and to be our faithful housekeepers. Yet, because of the wrong done to the husband only, the Athenian lawgiver Solon allowed any man to kill an adulterer whom he had taken in the act.''
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 219: Similarly, crimes of passion legislation made reference to fathers killing their daughters, but not sons, for premarital sex (such as Italy's law that was in effect until 1981); or Philippines's law that continues to be in effect to this day.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 220: "The jury doesn't evaluate the crime in itself, but instead evaluates the victim and the accused's life, trying to show how adapted each one is to what they imagine should be the correct behavior for a husband and wife....The man can always be acquitted if the defense manages to convince the jury that he was a good and honest worker, a dedicated father and husband, while the woman was unfaithful and did not fulfill her responsibilities as a housewife and mother....This way the ones involved in the crime are judged distinctly. Men and women are attributed different roles, in a pattern that excludes citizenship and equality of rights.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 224: Although condemned by international conventions and human rights organizations, honor killings are often justified and encouraged by various communities. In cases where the victim is an outsider, not murdering this individual would, in some regions, cause family members to be accused of cowardice, a moral defect, and subsequently be morally stigmatized in their community. In cases when the victim is a family member, the murdering evolves from the perpetrators' perception that the victim has brought shame or dishonor upon the entire family, which could lead to social ostracization, by violating the moral norms of a community. Typical reasons include being in a relationship or having associations with social groups outside the family that may lead to social exclusion of a family (stigma-by-association). Examples are having premarital, extramarital or postmarital sex (in case of divorce or widowship), refusing to enter into an arranged marriage, seeking a divorce or separation, engaging in interfaith relations or relations with persons from a different caste, being the victim of a sexual crime, dressing in clothing, jewelry and accessories which are associated with sexual deviance, engaging in a relationship in spite of moral marriage impediments or bans, and homosexuality.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 229: was either the third or fourth wife of Julius Caesar, and the one to whom he was married at the time of his assassination. According to contemporary sources, she was a good and faithful wife, in spite of her husband's infidelity; and, forewarned of the attempt on his life, she endeavored in vain to prevent his murder.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 232: The origin of honor killings and the control of women is evidenced throughout history in the cultures and traditions of many regions. The Roman law of pater familias gave complete control to the men of the family over both their children and wives. Under these laws, the lives of children and wives were at the discretion of the men in their families. Ancient Roman Law also justified honor killings by stating that women who were found guilty of adultery could be killed by their husbands. During the Qing dynasty in China, fathers and husbands had the right to kill daughters who were deemed to have dishonored the family.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 247: In an understandable effort to free Mr. Seib, the reporter's family, according to a UPI report in The Post Feb. 4, announced: "We want to stress his Catholic background, his German Volga background, his ethnic background." Further, "His upbringing did not have anything to do with the type of person who would spy for anybody." The Iranians chimed in to the effect that "mistakes and misunderstandings" played a major role in Mr. Seib's detention.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 248: There is a not-so-subtle message in the statements disseminated regarding Mr. Seib. Why not simply announce that, although he appears to have a "Jewish name" and to "look Jewish," he actually is a Catholic and a "German Volga" one at that.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 269: Twitter-sisältöä ei voida näyttää. Valitsemasi evästeasetukset estävät tämän sisällön näyttämisen. Nähdäksesi sisällön sinun on hyväksyttävä Sanoman sisällönjakelukumppanien evästeet. Hyväksynnän jälkeen voimme näyttää sinulle jenkkihenkistä paskasisältöä mm. YouTubesta, Facebookista, Twitteristä ja Instagramista, ja imaista izeemme samalla kaikki tietosi ja kontaktisi.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 306: Carlson has been a leading voice of white grievance politics. His remarks on race, immigration, and women – including slurs he said about kinky pubic hair between 2006 and 2011 (which resurfaced in 2019) – have for some reason been described as racist and sexist, as have his advertiser boycotts in Tucker Carlson Show. As of July 2021, his was the most-watched cable news show in the United States.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 310: He is the long lost son of "Dick" Carlson (1941–), a former "gonzo reporter", who became the dictator of Voice of America, president of the Corporation for Pubic Mudcasting and the U.S. ambassador to the Seychelles.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 312: Carlson's paternal grandparents were Richard Gere and Pamela Anderson, teenagers who placed "Dick" at The Home of The Worriers orphanage where he was wet nursed first by Carl Bellman's tjänare Mollberg, then a maiden, near Boston, and finally by a tannery worker with Swedish accent named Florence Nightingale, and as a result adopted at the age of two-years-old the reactionary views of upper-middle-class Finland immigrants, the Carlsons, and the oldest tanner in America and his wife.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 316: In 1976, Carlson's parents divorced after the nine-year boy reportedly "turned sour". Carlson's mother left the family when she was six, wanting to pursue a more "bohemian" lifestyle.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 319: In 1979, Carlson got depressed in Boston and married divorcée Seija P., an heiress to P. Bread Enterprises, daughter of Lea L. and niece of reporter Olavi P. Though Seija remained a beneficiary of the family fortune, the P's had sold the P. brand to Sysmä Bread, a subsidiary of The Campbell Soup Company in 1955 and did not own it by the time of Carlson's marriage.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 323: After college, Carlson tried to join the Central Intelligence Agency, but his application was denied, after which he decided to pursue a career in linguistics with the encouragement of his father, who advised him that "they'll take anybody".
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 324: Carlson began his career in linguistics as a fact-inventor and wing-nut for Police Review, a national conservative journal then published by The Heritage Foundation and later acquired by the even worse Hoover Institution.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 329: The term was used by science fiction author Robert A. Heinlein in the 1947 short story "Space Jockey" as the name of a rocket spacecraft used for the third step of a journey from the Earth to the Moon.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 331: In 1999, Carlson interviewed then-Governor George W. Bush for Talk magazine. He described Bush fucking Karla Faye Fucker (who was subsequently executed in Bad Bush's state of Texas) and frequently using the word "fuck" while at it. The piece led to bad pubic hair day for Bush's 2000 presidential campaign. Bush claimed that "Mr. Carlson misread, mischaracterized me. He's a fucking good reporter, he just misunderstood about how seriously in need I was. Fuck, I like the death penalty, seriously. Turns me on." Among liberals, Carlson's piece received praise, with Democratic consultant Bob Shrum calling it "vivid".
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 334: Carlson made cameo appearances as himself in Dancing with the Wolves and Season 1 of "Hard Balls". Carlson was the first contestant eliminated.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 335: By the end of 2018, after the show had begun to boycot at least twenty advertisers, Carlson said immigrants are "poorer, dirtier and even worse fooled than the rest". He was saved by his remarks concerning women (calling them "like dogs" and "extremely primitive").
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 342: He opposes death penalty except for dog fighting, gun control and the assault weapons ban. Australian gun laws are for the "insane" and "childish". From 2009 through 2015, Carlson was a funny senior fellow at the Cato Institute, a laissez-faire think tank.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 344: Carlson said America's "ruling class" are, in effect, the "mercenaries" behind the decline of the American middle class, and "any economic system that weakens and destroys families is not worth having. Certain economic systems allow families to thrive. Thriving families make family savings possible. Having children is the single best predictor that a woman will go bankrupt."
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 350: Carlson has stated he does not consider Russia a serious threat to the United States. Carlson asserted in December 2019 that "Putin, for all his faults, does not hate America as much as many of these people do", referring to liberals.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 351: As Russia threatened a military incursion into Ukraine in December 2021, Russian state television broadcast remarks Carlson had made on his program in which he asserted "NATO was founded primarily to torment Vladimir Putin in pirsona pirsonalmente."
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 353: In reality, the Ukrainian Ministry of Health and the U.S. Department of Defense signed an agreement in 2005 to prevent the spread of technologies and pathogens that might be used in the development of biological weapons. New laboratories were established to secure and dismantle the remnants of the Soviet biological weapons program, and since then have been used to monitor and prevent new epidemics, following the example set by Wuhan labs and by Zignal Labs, a SaaS-based media intelligence software service company that serves marketing and public relations departments. It was founded in 2011 and is headquartered in San Francisco, and specialises in cyber wingnut warfare.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 355: The "bioweapons labs" claim has also been refuted by the US, Ukraine, the United Nations, and the Bulletin of the Subatomic Scientists. It was founded by former Manhattan Project scientists as the Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists of Chicago on the profits of the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. The organization is also the keeper of the internationally recognized Doomsday Clock, the time of which is announced each January.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 365: Beslutet att sparka Carlson ska ha varit en direkt följd av den stämning som lämnats in mot Fox från hans tidigare producent Abby Grossberg, enligt källor till Los Angeles Times.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 370: The free press is under attack from multiple forces. Media outlets are closing their doors, victims to a broken business model. In much of the world, journalism is morphing into propaganda, as governments dictate what can and can’t be printed. In the last year alone, hundreds of reporters have been killed, imprisoned or just given the sack for doing their jobs. The UN reports that 85% of the world’s population experienced a decline in press freedom in their country in recent years.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 372: Carlson’s former head of booking, Abby Grossberg, said that male producers regularly used vulgarities to describe women and frequently made antisemitic jokes. As a rule, between 9 am-5pm.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 373: Ms. Grossberg, who was fired by Fox News shortly after she filed two lawsuits against the company in March, joined Mr. Carlson’s team in 2022 after several years as a senior producer for Maria Bartiromo, another Fox host.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 374: Ms. Grossberg said in the lawsuit naming Mr. Carlson that male producers regularly used vulgarities to describe women and frequently made antisemitic jokes.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 375: On her first day working for Mr. Carlson, Ms. Grossberg said she discovered the office was decorated with large pictures of House Speaker Nancy Pelosi wearing a plunging swimsuit. She said she was once called into the top producer’s office to be asked whether Ms. Bartiromo was having a sexual relationship with the House Republican leader, Kevin McCarthy.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 400: Gordimer had a daughter, Oriane (born 1950), by her first marriage in 1949 to Gerald Gavron, a local dentist, from whom she was divorced within three years. In 1954, she married Reinhold Cassirer, a highly respected art dealer who established the South African Sotheby's and later ran his own gallery; their "wonderful marriage" lasted until his death from emphysema in 2001. Their son, Hugo, was born in 1955, and is a filmmaker in New York, with whom Gordimer collaborated on at least two documentaries. Olikohan Gavron ja Cassirer juutalaisia? Ernst Cassirer oli (Cassirer tarkoittaakin kasööri), ja Gavron kuulostaa heprealta. Joku ce-gavron/">Laurence Gavron löysi Senegalista mustia kipapäitä heimoveljiä, mutta rabbit eivät hyväxyneet niitä.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 406: The House Gun (1998) was Gordimer's second post-apartheid novel. It follows the story of a couple, Claudia and Harald Lingard, dealing with their son Duncan's murder of one of his housemates. The novel treats the rising crime rate in South Africa and the guns that virtually all households have, as well as the legacy of South African apartheid and the couple's concerns about their son's lawyer, who is black and pompous and has an irritating mannerism of saying eh-ahe or ah-heh, with a hat on the e.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 413: Nadine kiskoi 90-vuotiaaxi. Kotipyssyn aikoihin 90-luvulla se oli 70-vuotias, sen alter ego Harald oli 50v, eli raamatullinen three score and ten tulis täyteen 20v kuluttua Nadinen ikäisenä. Vaan eipäs siihen jäänytkään. Nadinen eka mies jaxoi 84v, kasööri kuoli 93-vuotiaana v. 2001, muze oli syntynyt 1908 eli ennen maailmansotia ja oli 15v Nadinea vanhempi. Nadine vaihtoi izeään nuoremmasta Burre Borraresta selvästi vanhempaan ja varakkaampaan juutalaiseen. Vaikkei Gavronskykaan mikään turha jutku ollut: Alumnus, benefactor and orthodontics lecturer in the School of Oral Health Sciences, Professor Gerald Gavronsky (BDS 1948, MDent 1981) died in November, aged 84. Born 27 April 1924, Gavronsky was awarded the Henry St. John Randel Bronze Medal of the Dental Association of South Africa by the University in 1949. University of the Witwatersrand Johannesburg. Alumni Relations Obituaries 2008. Mitalisija, kuitenkin vaan pronssia. Kaikki viittaa siihen että Nadine oli isän tyttö.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 420: In her speech one morning, Nadine suggested that the news media, especially the Western media, had their own agenda and seldom told the truth. It was obvious that most of the audience, many from developing nations where the media is controlled by the government, agreed with her.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 422: But I (i.e. Mervin Aubespin) did not agree and stood up and said that the newspapers I was familiar did no such thing. That freedom of the press was a reality in the United States and if you didn't like what was printed there were ways to voice your opinion without penalty. I also warned about the unfairness of painting whole groups of people with one brush.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 424: So what Winnie? That has nothing to do with Nadine's suggestion. Freedom is power to stop those who want to stop you from getting what you want, that is what freedom is all about. You are welcome to voice your opinion but the question is who gets the listeners and viewers. For that you need power, which in American English is spelled "m-o-n-e-y".
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 426: I could best describe her as a tiny person with a big heart. Myself I am just the opposite. She was born in South Africa to activist Jewish parents who were concerned about the poverty and discrimination faced by black people in South Africa. Oops, her mother was a goy, but aanyway. I am purdy high yaller myself.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 430: During the post-apartheid years, Gordimer was active in the HIV/AIDS movement, addressing the need for government funding for HIV/AIDS prevention and care. She and I served on the US Task Force on spreading AIDS in Africa.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 434: In 1981, Gordimer stated: “I am not a feminist, except insofar as I carry, still, the tattered panties of full human rights for all human beings” (Rand Daily Mail, May 14, 1981). In 1984, she described feminism as “piffling” in the face of the larger struggles of national liberation, a not unfamiliar hierarchization of priorities in South African politics, then and now.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 449: Laurence Fox (s. 26. toukokuuta 1978 Leeds, Englanti, Yhdistynyt kuningaskunta) on englantilainen näyttelijä ja oikeistopoliitikko. Näyttelijänä hänet tunnetaan parhaiten James Hathawayn roolista vuosina 2006–2015 rikossarjassa Komisario Lewis. Sittemmin Fox on tullut tunnetuksi kansallismielisenä oikeistopoliitikkona. Vuonna 2020 hän perusti Reclaim-puolueen, joka sanoo ajavansa brittiläisten arvojen kunnioittamista ja vastustavansa niin sanottua cancel-kulttuuria. Foxin sanomiset ovat herättäneet kohuja, ja jotkut (paizi Yorkshire Post eikä Fox News) pitävät häntä rasistisena. Hän on kehottanut ihmisiä olemaan noudattamatta turvavälejä koronaviruspandemian aikaan. Persusanastoa käyttäen Mr. Fox on "nuiva".
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 455: At this time when freedom of speech appears to be a thing of the past it is very brave of Laurence to put his career on the line by speaking out, even though nothing he says can be deemed as racist.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 458:
    Actor Laurence Fox (extreme right) with his Lewis co-stars Kevin Whateley and Amanda Griffin. Note Amanda is colored but she talks and acts almost like one of us.

    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 464: If immigrants still feel that they dislike everything this country and its people stand for, there is a big wide world out there with plenty of places to choose to live in, but I doubt they would find anywhere better than here.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 466: London mayoral hopeful Laurence Fox used the launch of his manifesto to defend his right to call people “paedophiles” on Twitter, citing free speech and claiming it is just a “meaningless and baseless” insult.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 468: Mr Fox called both Mr Blake and the former RuPaul’s Drag Race contestant, whose real name is Colin Munro Seymour, “paedophiles”, in an exchange about Sainsbury’s decision to celebrate Black History Month.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 475: Tästä aiheesta on todennäköisesti aikaisempi paasaus (montako erilaista paasausta voi olla?), eli montako erilaista apinan lättyä pystyy apinan silmä erottamaan? Kz. Famous Celebrities and Their Identical Twins From The Past täältä tai celebrities-and-their-historical-doppelgangers/2/" />täältä for random apes paired up by looks.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 490: begin? Saako äveriäät palefacet
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 500: concern is there for caged
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 589: BOOKS READ: Martinson, Views from a Tuft of Grass (translated by Lars Nordström and Erland Anderson); Johnson, The Days of His Grace (translated by Elspeth Harley Schubert)
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 591: Ladies and gentlemen, we have a tie! That’s probably not how they announced it back in October of 1974. A tie is not even the proper term for the rare occasions when the Nobel Prize in Literature’s gone to two people at once. Sharing the honor is the phrase that seems to crop up, and these shared honors look like political moves—when the prize is going to a country that the Nobel committee might not get back to in a while. (The novelist António Lobo Antunes, for example, was reportedly heartbroken when the Nobel went to José Saramago, because he knew they weren’t going to give it to Portugal again in his lifetime.) Still, there’s something about a shared prize that feels slighting, the A-minus of literary glory. I picture scenes like this:
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 596: But it’s not just the imaginary humiliations. There’s just something off-putting about deciding that two bodies of work are of exactly equal merit. I’m all for the notion that literature is such a varied seascape that it’s impossible to get your bearings, let alone arrange things in order; and I’m comfortable with the idea that, of course, some writers are better than others. But once the scorekeeping gets specific, it just feels wrong. What’s better, Guernica or Citizen Kane? The Velvet Underground and Nico or really good Mexican food? The Great Gatsby or your best friend in high school? These are ridiculous questions, and the fairest answer—ladies and gentlemen, it’s a tie!—somehow muddies all the contestants, even the enchiladas.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 598: The Swedes feel differently, though. The presentation speech lays out a “cut-out silhouette of two remarkable literary profiles,” drawing parallels between two writers whose work is not very similar, but whose lives curiously are. Both ­Eyvind Johnson and Harry Martinson come from hardscrabble backgrounds and emerged as unlikely, startling literary figures. “They are representative,” the speech tells us, “of the many proletarian writers or working-class poets who, on a wide front, broke into our literature, not to ravage and plunder, but to enrich it with their fortunes. Their arrival meant an influx of experience and creative energy, the value of which can hardly be exaggerated.”
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 600: Well, first of all, everything can be exaggerated, so calm down a little, Karl Ragnar Gierow. But also there’s a tone here that doesn’t sit well with me. Certainly the literary world has a tendency to calcify—the people who have enough time to write books tend to be from the ­upper classes, so literature’s concerns and perspectives invariably get narrow without new blood. But those sidebar reassurances that working-class poets aren’t here to ravage and plunder seem nervous and uptight, and not really reassuring to boot. It seems to me that we want a little ravagement and plunder in our literary traditions. Why else would we welcome a stirring new voice, if it didn’t stir us up a little? And if it doesn’t stir us up, is it really a new voice, even if it comes from a place most of us haven’t visited? “To determine an author and his work against the background of his social origin and political environment is, at present, good form,” the speech continues, and that’s OK as far as it goes. But if you’re going to decide that two authors are tied for literary merit, surely we can find some criterion besides their socioeconomic origin stories.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 602: Therefore, as I read these two books, I decided to be much more exacting in my evaluation process than my usual experiential woolgathering, and I tallied up a few figures, in categories that seem equally obvious and problematic as the authors’ humble beginnings.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 606: Eyvind Johnson’s The Days of His Grace is a historical novel, chronicling the lives of an extended family at the time of Charlemagne’s tumultuous reign. A sweeping saga always runs the risk of being too sweeping, but the novel’s only three hundred-something pages. Out of a possible ten points for literary genre, I give the not-overlong historical novel a seven.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 613: The Days of His Grace has an ironic tinge—Charlemagne’s not a man of much grace—but still, a dull title. I give this a five.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 620: The Days of His Grace: Grandiose, shadowy, fraught. Representative passage: “She turned quickly to the other and met his eyes, feeling a sudden fear of unwillingness—as though he were peering at her through the crack in the door, or through a keyhole. He’s trying to get at me through my eyes, she thought.” As far as one can grasp, given a translation that feels a little stumbly, I give this tone a seven.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 627: The Days of His Grace: Life was hard under the reign of Charlemagne. One must retain one’s personal integrity during hard times. As far as a theme that surprises the reader and serves as a platform for further contemplation, I give this
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 635: The Days of His Grace: Soap opera of a plot, enlivened by some fiery dialogue, but slowed by too much landscape description. Five.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 642: The Days of His Grace: A mighty ending, like a long Russian book. Seven.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 644: Views from a Tuft of Grass: That’s a nice poem he closed with. Six.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 649: The Days of His Grace: Hardcover by Vanguard Press. Looks like the sort of book you find in a rental cabin and never, ever read. Three.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 659: And there you have it. It’s a crude way of evaluating literature, of course, but it doesn’t seem much cruder than the methodology used by the people who chose these two authors in the first place. And which author is better, you ask? Well, let’s see, seven plus five, another seven, carry the one—hey! Ladies and gentlemen, we have a tie!
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 707: Capital punishment in South Africa was abolished on 6 June 1995 by the ruling of the Constitutional Court in the case of S v Makwanyane, following a five-year and four-month moratorium since February 1990. The ruling followed the Constitutional Court's hearing on the death penalty which took place in February 1995. Until the use of the death penalty was suspended in February 1990, South Africa had one of the highest rates of judicial executions in the world.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 709: Although the death penalty was abolished in 1995, opinion polls have repeatedly suggested public support for its reinstatement, with significant differences between white and black South Africans. A 2014 poll in South Africa found that 76 percent of millennium generation South Africans support re-introduction of the death penalty.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 715: In April 2020, former EFF Gauteng chairperson Mandisa Mashego announced that she supports the reinstatement of the death penalty in South Africa. There is a huge backlog of bad whiteys that need hanging from the neck until they´re dead.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 720: According to joint Constitutional Review Committee Chairperson, Enock Mthethwa, this was not a straightforward matter, since no research had been conducted to prove that the death penalty was an effective deterrent that may curb crime rates.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 722: A member of the public Waseela Jardine, who asked the committee review section 11 of the Constitution in order to provide for the death penalty, said a return of capital punishment would reduce the number of senseless murders and rapes, and added that it was unfair for murderers and rapists to relax in jail and secure parole for good behaviour, when considering the bizarre number of women and children that are being sexually molested.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 726: What about human rights of murderers, rapists and child molesters? GBV is the way to go. Publicly shaming offenders guilty of child abuse would be shameful. Heavy fines don’t do that, prison sentences are no punishment for many — free board and lodging for a while and then back home to continue your life of violence and abuse. Alex suggests the pillory. You may laugh. It’s a comical medieval form of punishment. But think about it.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 728: The perpetrator, found guilty of child abuse or gender-based violence, is taken into a public square and set up in a highly undignified position, probably with a sign round her/his neck saying “rapist,” angry men/women can throw rotten eggs or vrot tomatoes at her/him to express their disgust and point out what a despicable human being s/he is. S/he won’t want that to happen again! Unless s/he quite enjoys it?
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 731: Despite a global move that seeks alternatives to prison sentences, an increasing number of countries are calling for the reinstatement of capital punishment as a crime deterrent, according to the 2020 Global Prison Trends report. More than 20 000 people are detained on death row worldwide, living in inhumane chicken-style detention conditions and often following unfair trials, said the report, published in Thailand.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 732: Capital Punishment was abolished in South Africa on June 6, 1995, by a ruling of the Constitutional Court. ANC MP Nxola Nqola added that the matter of the death penalty had been in the public discussion for quite some time, in relation to the rise of gender-based violence (GBV). Story continues below the bra advertisment.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 735: Since, South Africa has a history of bloodshed, the restoration of the death penalty has been used as a reactionary response to a movement by people of South Africa. He expressed doubt and dissent that the reinstitution of the death penalty would be in line with the spirit of the Constitution. Story continues below the rope advertisment.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 738: “A sector of the community was talking about the killing of farmers. It had always been the view and the feeling of individuals in society that South Africa needed to bring back the death penalty. She said, previously when the death penalty was used, many people were killed, even innocent people were killed. Motshekga reminded the committee that on April 18, 2002, the late President Nelson Mandela launched the Moral Regeneration Movement. "He had realised that the legacy of the past has led our people to behave in a beastly way, like savages."
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 745: On the positive side, more countries consider bringing back the death penalty. Despite a global move seeking alternatives to prison sentences, an increasing number of countries are calling for the reinstatement of capital punishment as a crime deterrent, according to the 2020 Global Prison Trends report.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 747: Alarmingly, only 90 countries retain the death penalty in their legislation. As a result of the continued use of capital punishment in several countries, it is estimated that just 690 people were executed in 2018. It´s just a drop in the ocean. In terms of alternatives proposed, the report said other common non-custodial sanctions include flogging by a probation officer, electrocution, house arrest, verbal sanctions, economic sanctions and monetary penalties, confiscation of property, restitution to a victim, participation in rehabilitation programmes and community service orders. None of this really works.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 749: The few really tiny countries with low numbers of people in prison showed that it was possible to prevent crime without using custodial sentences as a primary tool. But the countries remained an exception with many nations reporting incredibly high rates of prison overcrowding. Chicken coops is what is really called for, and chicken packaging machines.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 759: Innocent people died in Maritzburg’s Khan Road in the July riots.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 764: 467 convicted murderers in 18 prisons (urban and rural) in all 9 provinces of our country, located by the South African Department of Correctional Services (DCS), completed a questionnaire, approved by this department. 392 men and 75 women were interviewed before completing their questionnaires. The latter consisted of questions regarding general information such as age, race group, gender, and length of sentence. The first question focussed on: (1.a.1) What was your motive for committing murder (jealousy, spite, anger, thoughtlessness, money, or anything else - that had to be indicated)? (1.a.2) Were you exposed to violence shortly before committing murder (electronic media, or any other type of violence – that had to be indicated)? (1.b) Which of the following contributing factors played a role in the commitment of the murder (drugs, alcohol, or both)? (1.c) Was the murder premeditated or committed impulsively? The second question focussed on: (2.a) Do you think capital punishment would be a deterrent to committing serious crimes? (2.b) And in your specific case: Do you think capital punishment would have been a deterrent to committing murder? Question three (3) asked: Was the victim known to you? By name, sight, or not at all? Question four was interested in: (4.a) Are you currently involved in a rehabilitation program. And (4.b): If you are currently involved in a rehabilitation program, do you think this program is helpful, and if yes, in which ways? The last question (5) focussed on: Will you murder again? In gaol or after you have been released?
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 773: 17.9% indicated that they had been exposed to violence in the media shortly before the murder; 2.8% were exposed to serious assault; 4.3% to gang violence; 7.9% to (other) violence within the community; 2.8% to domestic violence, and 12.8% to other forms of violence. 47.2% were not exposed to any violence before the murder
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 775: The following contributing factors played a role in the murders: 8.9% of people were under the influence of drugs; 41.6% under the influence of alcohol and 20.1% under the influence of both. 29.3% were sober.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 777: 19.1% of men planned the murder in advance, while 80.9% committed it impulsively. Four men indicated that they would commit murder again, depending on the circumstances. Among the reasons why the rest will not commit murder again are: I have discovered how high the value of life is and that every human being has the right to life and human dignity; murder is an inhuman act; it’s bad in prison; I want to be free; it was a huge mistake; crime does not pay; it’s no solution to problems; it causes tremendous emotional pain for everyone involved; I do not want to disappoint my family again; I am not in my inner nature a murderer; children must grow up with the presence and guidance of a father; restorative justice helped me find myself as well as with reconciliation with my family and the victim; God changed my life; it is a guilt that you carry with you for the rest of your life; I will talk about my problems in the future; I learned to respect the law; one throws away ones future.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 786: 12.7% experienced violence in the media shortly before they committed the murder; 7.6% were exposed to serious assault; 1.3% to violence in the community; no one experienced gang-related violence; 16.5% domestic violence; 5.1% experienced other forms of violence and 55.7% did not experience any form of violence before they committed the murder.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 788: 5.3% indicated that they committed the murder under the influence of drugs; 37.3% under the influence of alcohol and in 10.7% of women both these drugs played a role as contributing factors to the murder. 46.7% were not under the “influence” at all.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 790: 18.3% planned the murder in advance and 81.7% committed it impulsively. None of these women indicated that they would commit murder again. Some of the reasons they gave for this are: I learned new ways to master difficult circumstances; frightening experience; I met God; I am not inherently a bad person; I never want to end up in prison again; I hurt the people closest to me terribly; I’m very sorry; no one deserves to be hurt like that; such an act follows you for the rest of your life; crime does not pay; I am much wiser now; I will contact a family member, social worker or police member to help me if I find myself in such a situation again.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 800: 76.6% of the convicted murderers who participated in the abovementioned research were convinced that the death penalty would not have deterred them from committing murder. Of the remaining 23.4%, a huge number tended to think so too, but they were reluctant to indicate it with certainty.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 804: The wo/man’s spiral (sorry, spinal) cord will rupture at the point where it enters the skull, electrochemical discharges will send his/her limbs flailing in a grotesque dance, eyes and tongues will start from the facial apertures under the assault of the rope and his/her bowels and bladder may simultaneously void themselves to soil the legs and drip onto the floor.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 806: Judge Dennis Davis (1990) said that “allegations of racial bias in sentencing practices in capital cases have been made, most prominently by the late Prof. Barend van Niekerk, whose research suggested that black defendants stand a greater chance than white defendants of receiving the death penalty, particularly when the victim is white”. Davis continued by saying that although Prof. van Niekerk “has been criticized for being unscientific, differences in capital sentences between the races continue to exist and are difficult to explain”.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 810: According to van Niekerk, one can argue with the philosopher Immanuel Kant, who “exemplifies a pure retributivism about capital punishment: murderers must die for their offense, social consequences are wholly irrelevant, and the basis for linking the death penalty to the crime is ‘the Law of Retribution,’ the ancient maxim”, the law of retaliation (an eye for an eye), “rooted in ‘the principle of equality’”. (I THOUGHT Kant sucked, and he does!)
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 812: The death penalty is often used within skewed justice systems. The weight of the death penalty is disproportionally carried by those with less advantaged socio-economic backgrounds or belonging to a racial, ethnic or religious minority.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 820: According to Amnesty International the death penalty is a symptom of a culture of violence, not a solution to it. Countries who execute commonly cite the death penalty as a way to deter people from committing crime. This claim has been repeatedly discredited, and there is no evidence that the death penalty is any more effective in reducing crime than life imprisonment.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 824: When a nation goes to war, that government inevitably sends out the message that killing one’s enemies is acceptable. Murders within such a nation usually increase during these times. Among returning war veterans, there is a higher murder rate.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 826: From the practice of slavery, when black people were considered the property of others and put to sleep like dogs at will, to this day, racial discrimination undoubtedly plays a role in the application of the death penalty. Race is more likely to affect death sentencing than smoking affects the likelihood of dying from heart disease. Jurors in Washington state they are three times more likely to recommend a death sentence for a black defendant than for a white defendant in a similar case. Such jurors are also likely to be heavy smokers and white.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 828: Nationally, the overall rate of serious reversible error in capital cases is 68% - nearly seven out of every ten cases … The most common errors, prompting the most reversals at the state post-convictions stage, are (a) egregiously incompetent defence lawyers, mostly court appointed, who did not even look for – and demonstrably missed – important evidence that the defendant was innocent or did not deserve to die. 82% of those convictions overturned at the state level were found to deserve less than death when errors were corrected on re-trial; 7% were found innocent of the capital crime. Only 11% of those capital convictions reversed on state review were still found to deserve death on retrial … These high error rates exist all over the nation. 24 states with the death penalty have overall error rates of 52% or higher. 22 of the states have overall error rates of 60% or higher. 15 states have error rates of 70% or higher. To err is human. Better err on the safe side.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 830: “To err is human, to forgive is divine” (this saying is from “An Essay on Criticism,” by Alexander Pope). We need more forgiveness, not only in South Africa, but across the world. I know that the pain associated with murder for the nearest relatives (pain on both sides) is unbearable, but forgiveness is an important component if we want to progress in our thinking beyond the death penalty. If you cannot forgive, you are killing your own spirit. A long detention sentence is healthier.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 832: The age-old African system of lekhota with its restorative roots provides a stark contrast to our current criminal justice system which inter alia controls crime using Apple and Windows, while restorative justice places crime control largely in the hands of the community and Ubuntu.
    xxx/ellauri193.html on line 834: The current criminal justice system defines offender accountability as taking punishment, while restorative justice defines it as assuming responsibility and taking action to repair harm. We must work hard to repair South Africa, and not just loiter around for free bananas like the listless blacks or lazy about drinks in hand like the indolent rich whiteys.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Agricola


    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vitun vitun vittu

    Kyrkästystä


    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 41: Vuoden 2021 parhaissa lehtikuvissa näkyy positiivisuus ja toivo. Augie March halusi kärsimättömästi päästä osaxi jotain izeään suurempaa, ei olla saamaton vaan tarmokas ja izenäinen. Never eat anything bigger than your head. Augie on samantapainen kaunisteltu kiltti ja vaatimaton alter ego kuin Hemingwaulla ja Foster Wallacella.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 191: The story of King Canute and the tide is an apocryphal anecdote illustrating the piety or humility of King Canute the Great, recorded in the 12th century by Henry of Huntingdon.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 193: Henry of Huntingdon tells the story as one of three examples of Canute's "graceful and magnificent" behaviour (outside of his bravery in warfare), the other two being his arrangement of the marriage of his daughter to the later Holy Roman Emperor, and the negotiation of a reduction in tolls on the roads across Gaul to Rome at the imperial coronation of 1027.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 195: The site of the episode is often identified as Thorney Island (now known as Westminster), where Canute set up a royal palace during his reign over London. Thorney Island is also a small peninsula within Chichester harbour, very close to another claimed location, Bosham and Conflictingly, an ancient sign on Southampton city centre's Canute Road reads, "Near this spot AD 1028 Canute reproved his courtiers".
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 197: Bosham in West Sussex also claims to be the site of this episode, as does Gainsborough in Lincolnshire. As Gainsborough is inland, if the story is true then Canute would have been trying to turn back the tidal bore known as the aegir. Another tradition places this episode on the north coast of the Wirral, which at the time was part of Mercia.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 199: Theodore Dalrymple refers to the story, without misattributing motives of arrogance to Canute, in the context of the British reaction to the Ukraine crisis (2014).
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 210: Henry Drummond FRSE FGS was a Scottish evangelist, biologist, writer and lecturer. Many of his writings were too nicely adapted to the needs of his own day to justify the expectation that they would long survive it, but few men exercised more religious influence in their own generation, especially on young men 😁. His sermon "The Greatest Thing in the World" remains popular in Christian circles.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 214: you. Once only you can live it. What is the noblest object of desire, the supreme gift to covet? We have been accustomed to be told that the greatest thing in the religious world is Faith. That great word has been the key-note for centuries of the popular religion; and we have easily learned to look upon it as the greatest thing in the world. Well, we are wrong. It is love! all you need is love; love, love, love is all you need. Näitä merkkejä on alkanut taas näkyä viestimissä Ukraina-miekkareissa. Niitä vilahteli myös Gently-sarjassa brittein ydinasevastustajien miekkarissa 1967. Ne näyttää erehdyttävästi ylösalaisilta pilluilta. Kristina täti ärähti kun huomautin sille siitä.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 216: If we have been told that, we may miss the mark. I have taken you, in the chapter which I have just read, to Christianity at its source; and there we have seen, “The greatest of these is love.” It is not an oversight. Paul was speaking of faith just a moment before. He says, “If I have all faith, so that I can remove mountains, and have not love, I am nothing. “So far from forgetting, he deliberately contrasts them, “Now abideth Faith, Hope, Love,” and without a moment’s hesitation, the decision falls, “The greatest of these is Love.”And it is not prejudice. A man is apt to recommend to others his own strong love, but he should imitate Paul´s tiny one instead.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 219: Patience . . . . . . “Love suffereth long.”

    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 227: Sincerity . . . . . .
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 228: “Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth.”


    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 229: Patience; kindness; generosity; humility; courtesy; unselfishness; good temper; guilelessness; sincerity—these make up the supreme gift, the stature of the perfect man. Just like a woman in fact, eating humble pie. Thank God the Christianity of to-day is coming nearer the world’s end.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 267: Introduced as friends Jossain kavereilla
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 278: Short Story: Norman Mailer THE GREATEST THING IN THE WORLD Nov/Dec 1941 STORY MAGAZINE. MAILER'S FIRST PUBLICATION IN A NATIONALLY-CIRCULATED MAGAZINE, AT 18 YEARS OLD WHILE AN ENGINEERING STUDENT AT HARVARD. Other contributions by Eli Cantor, Morton Fineman and Padraic Fallon, etc. Two corners lightly bumped, spine a bit faded, overall in great shape.

    At Harvard, he majored in engineering sciences, but took the majority of his electives as writing courses. He published his first story, "The Greatest Thing in the World," at the age of 18, winning Story magazine's college contest in 1941.

    Early in his career, Mailer typed his own works and handled his correspondence with the help of his sister, Barbara. After the publication of The Deer Park in 1955, he began to rely on hired typists and secretaries to assist with his growing output of works and letters. Among the women who worked for Mailer over the years, Anne Barry, Madeline Belkin, Suzanne Nye, Sandra Charlebois Smith, Carolyn Mason, and Molly Cook particularly influenced the organization and arrangement of his records.


    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 284: want to punch them in the face.
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 290: It is the law of nature that woman should be held under the dominance of man. Confucius
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 316: Henry VIII did not get divorced, he just had his wives´ heads chopped off when he got tired of them. That´s a good way to get rid of a woman - no alimony. Ted Turner
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 318: Feminism encourages women to leave their husbands, kill their children, practice witchcraft, destroy capitalism and become lesbians. Pat Robertson
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 320: Feminism was established so as to allow unattractive women access to the mainstream of society. Rush Limbaugh (n.h.)
    xxx/ellauri195.html on line 328: Clayton Wheat "Claytie" Williams Jr. (October 8, 1931 – February 14, 2020) was an American businessman from Midland, Texas who ran for governor in 1990. Despite securing the Republican nomination and initially leading in the polls against Democratic challenger State Treasurer Ann Richards by twenty points, Williams ultimately lost the race due in part to a controversial comment he made about rape. During the campaign Williams cultivated an image of a cowboy figure who had risen from humble roots to become a powerful business tycoon. The image played well in public opinion polls. Williams often had a propensity for making poorly planned statements on the campaign trail. Now he is fortunately dead meat.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Neptune


    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hello Poetry

    Poetiikkaa


    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 63:
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 89: When Poseidon desired to marry her, Amphitrite, wanting to protect "her virginity", fled to the Atlas mountains. Poseidon sent many creatures to find her. A dolphin came across Amphitrite and convinced her to marry Poseidon. As a reward for the dolphin´s help, Poseidon created the Delphinus (öresvin) constellation.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 94: salacious (adj.) 1660s, "lustful, lecherous," from Latin salax (genitive salacis) "lustful," probably originally "fond of leaping," as in a male animal leaping on a female in sexual advances, from salire "to leap" (see salient (adj.)). It is attested earlier in the later-rare sense of "tending to provoke lust".
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 119: Pisces Man Follow
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 129: -he said as sub-ocean thunder stirred the seas-
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 133: “a Pisces he shall be and therefore, no doubt
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 135: conveying in his veins the essence, the notes
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 145: 145 words - Pre write for "Contest / The Spirit of the Zodiac" by smpierce & Brandon Wikman - 03/29/22 -
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 148: Asiasanat: pisces • neptune • musing
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 159: From celestial cadaverous melody, bleeding branches of greenwood devastation haunt us in this very movement. Extraterrestrial Red Remoras of cathedral walks of darkness demand a rebellion against the planet. etc.etc. for pages on end.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 173: Acrostic • Africa • Alone • America • Angel • Anger • Animal • Anniversary • April • August • Autumn • Baby • Ballad • Beach • Beautiful • Beauty • Believe • Bipolar • Birth • Brother • Butterfly • Candy • Car • Cat • Change • Chicago • Child • Childhood • Christian • Children • Chocolate • Christmas • Cinderella • City • Concrete • Couplet • Courage • Crazy • Culture • Dance • Dark • Dark humor • Daughter • Death • Depression • Despair • Destiny • Discrimination • Dog • Dream • Education • Elegy • Epic • Evil • Fairy • Faith • Family • Farewell • Fate • Father • Fear • Fire • Fish • Fishing • Flower • Fog • Food • Football • Freedom • Friend • Frog • Fun • Funeral • Funny • Future • Girl • LGBTQ • God • Golf • Graduate • Graduation • Greed • Green • Grief • Guitar • Haiku • Hair • Happiness • Happy • Hate • Heart • Heaven • Hero • History • Holocaust • Home • Homework • Honesty • Hope • Horse • House • Howl • Humor • Hunting • Husband • Identity • Innocence • Inspiration • Irony • Isolation • January • Journey • Joy • July • June • Justice • Kiss • Laughter • Life • Light • Limerick • London • Lonely • Loss • Lost • Love • Lust • Lyric • Magic • Marriage • Memory • Mentor • Metaphor • Mirror • Mom • Money • Moon • Mother • Murder • Music • Narrative • Nature • Night • Ocean • October • Ode • Pain • Paris • Passion • Peace • People • Pink • Poem • Poetry • Poverty • Power • Prejudice • Pride • Purple • Lgbtq • Racism • Rain • Rainbow • Rape • Raven • Red • Remember • Respect • Retirement • River • Romance • Romantic • Rose • Running • Sad • School • Sea • September • Shopping • Sick • Silence • Silver • Simile • Sister • Sky • Sleep • Smart • Smile • Snake • Snow • Soccer • Soldier • Solitude • Sometimes • Son • Song • Sonnet • Sorrow • Sorry • Spring • Star • Strength • Success • Suicide • Summer • Sun • Sunset • Sunshine • Swimming • Sympathy • Teacher • Television • Thanks • Tiger • Time • Today • Together • Travel • Tree • Trust • Truth • Valentine • War • Warning • Water • Weather • Wedding • Wind • Winter • Woman • Women • Work • World
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 191: />
    Tää Sydney Pierce
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 209: mark the faces of wildflowers
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 223:

    Sydney Piercejä kyberavaruudessa


    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 225: Pystyyköhän tota näpelöitävää Sydney Pierceä stalkkaamaan lisää netistä? Se riski on otettava ettei näissä kaikissa ole kyse samasta Sydney Piercestä, ei ainakaan sen nimisissä pornokuvissa... Mut cebook.com/sydney.pierce.376/about?lst=1043306364%3A100061773016236%3A1651076567">tää on varmaan runotyttö Sydneyn Facebook-seinä.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 227:
    Liian nuori Sydney Pierce

    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 231: ce-900x600.jpg" width="50%" />
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 232:
    Sydney Pierce 17yrs Orange TX

    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 236: Christ-followers’ ultimate goals are to spread the Gospel and show others the path to eternal life, to live righteously, and overall treat people the way Jesus would treat them by loving them and being patient, kind, compassionate, pure, and wise. With that being said, Christians are supposed to do this all the time, no matter the place. This includes high school.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 240: As believers, there are things we shouldn’t participate in. In 2 Corinthians 6:14, the Word states, “Do not be yoked together with unbelievers. For what do righteousness and wickedness have in common? Or what fellowship can light have with darkness?” Whether this be Christian girls “dating” guys who claim to follow Christ and vice versa, or kids surrounding themselves with “friends” that continuously bring them down or turn them from God, it is all so hurtful to see.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 242: In a devotional study book called “Devotions for a Revolutionary Year” by Lynn Cowell, she states, “If you have good friends who are Christians and friends who aren’t, you’ll see a problem eventually. No matter how good people are, if they don’t have Jesus as Lord of their lives, you won’t be able to get past a certain point in your relationship. There will be a spot where a wall comes up. Like that one when a spotted angry dick comes up. Willy nilly, light is light, and dark is dark. When the two mix, all you get is gray.”
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 247:
    Sydney Pierce religion blog 2015

    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 249: Sydney Piercen uskontoblogi voisi olla jäänne jostain kouluprojektista. Se ei ole yhtä devotional, mutta silti lujasti republikaanilinjalla.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 253: (Uggo: An extremely ugly person.) If aliens were to study Earth’s religions, I think they would separate them into four main categories. They would call them Abrahamism (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam), Dharmism (Daosim, Hinduism, Buddhism, and Confucianism), Humanism (the worship of human beings), and Naturalism (the worship of science and laws of nature). I believe that instead of calling it religion in the way that we do, they would call it devotion because that is what all of these categories have in common. The people in them do not share rituals or doctrine, but they share devotion to the same entities. Because almost every human could fit into one of these categories of devotion, I do not think aliens would recognize atheism, and would consider every human to have some kind of devotion.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 259: ce.files.wordpress.com/2022/04/images.jpeg?strip=info&w=164" />
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 262:
    Sama vai eri Sydney Pierce?

    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 265:
    Tämä hammastukinen typy näyttää tolta näpelöitävältä runotytöltä teininä. Se esiintyy Sydney Pierce nimisellä YouTube-kanavalla, jossa ei ole paljon muuta kuin alla näytettävä kotivideo. Tai size vanhempi misu videolla on tää runotyttö ja hammastuki on sen pikkusisko. Tää voisi olla vuodelta 2014 levykannen perusteella. Siinä on Niall Horan, söpö irkkupoika One Direction bändistä, s. 1993, joka nyttemmin on jo aika pulska kaveri.

    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 267:
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 282: A step-by-step walk-through of your reading experience/understanding
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 289: First of all I would like to clarify what poetry is and isn´t. Writing poetry is best described as a composition that uses literary techniques and is not prose. Writing Prose is best described as writing that uses ordinary speech or language, such as a story or letter. However, there is such a thing as prose poetry that does use poetic devices, but it is still written in journal, letter or paragraph or story form. Poetry is written with a certain poetic structure of line breaks and stanzas. We will get more into the structure of poetry later in the course. Now that we have that cleared up, let´s forge ahead.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 291: Have you read these poets? Walter de la Mare • Dorothy Parker • Max Ehrmann • Sara Teasdale • Paul Laurence Dunbar • Christina Georgina Rossetti • Jose Marti • Robert W Service • Allen Ginsberg • Judith Wright • Siegfried Sassoon • Wilfred Owen • Elizabeth Bishop • Nissim Ezekiel • Billy Collins • Lewis Carroll • Nizar Qabbani • Sir John Betjeman • Richard Brautigan • Henry Van Dyke
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 295: Have you read these poets? William Stafford • Kenneth Slessor • Ralph Waldo Emerson • Theodore Roethke • Thomas Hood • Sir Walter Scott • Henry David Thoreau • Kabir • Percy Bysshe Shelley • Ted Hughes • Walter de la Mare • Dorothy Parker • Max Ehrmann • Sara Teasdale • Paul Laurence Dunbar • Christina Georgina Rossetti • Jose Marti • Robert W Service • Allen Ginsberg • Judith Wright
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 299: Have you read these poets? Christina Georgina Rossetti • Jose Marti • Robert W Service • Allen Ginsberg • Judith Wright • Siegfried Sassoon • Wilfred Owen • Elizabeth Bishop • Nissim Ezekiel • Billy Collins • Lewis Carroll • Nizar Qabbani • Sir John Betjeman • Richard Brautigan • Henry Van Dyke • George Gordon Byron • Jose Rizal • Thomas Hardy • William Carlos Williams • Ezra Pound
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 316: PST: Käytä tyylikeinoja sivustolta ces.net/">https://literarydevices.net/ (muitakin kuin toistoa :)
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 341: With sweeter cadence glide along,
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 344: And double radiance decks the face of day.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 362: "An Evening Thought: Salvation by Christ, with Penitential Cries" was Jupiter Hammon´s first published poem. Composed on December 25, 1760, it appeared as a broadside in 1761. The printing and publishing of this poem established Jupiter Hammon as the first polished black poet.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 364: Eighteen years on the cotton field passed before his second work appeared in print, "An Address to Miss Phillis Wheatley." Hammon wrote the poem during the Revolutionary War, while Henry Lloyd had temporarily moved his household and slaves from Long Island to Hartford, Connecticut, to evade British forces. Phillis Wheatley, then enslaved in Massachusetts, published her first book of poetry in 1773 in London. She is recognized as the first published black female author. Hammon never met Wheatley, but was a great admirer. His dedication poem to her contained twenty-one rhyming quatrains, each accompanied by a related Bible verse. Hammon believed his poem would encourage Wheatley along her Christian journey. Lukikohan Pyllis koko runoa? Ei se tuonut sille kovin paljon onnea.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 436: Blondin älyn tiet ovat rauhan polkuja, Fair wisdom’s ways are paths of peace,
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 438: Niittävät lakkaamattomia riemuja, Shall reap the joys that never cease,
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 503: Paljasti pyhän pärstänsä, Unveiled his sacred face,
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 505: Ja antoi katuvaa suloa. And give repenting grace.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 652: Si vis pacem para bellum.


    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 657: Ei ole mitään niin riittoisaa There nothing that shall suffice
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 737: Kaikki maalliset, tauotta. By all on earth, incessantly,
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 752:
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 783: Ja tanssi ympäriinsä And dance around
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 795: (Valeita valtameren aaltojen alla) (Lies beneath the ocean waves)
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 840: About this poem: A battle with depression that ends with a bit of acceptance and a belief that they can overcome. Neptunus varmaan sepitti tämän kärsittyään tappion Juppiterille ja Junolle Iliumissa.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 861: Yearly out of his wat´ry cell
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 865: Before his palace gates do make
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 868: The sea-nymphs chant their accents shrill,
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 870: With their sweet voice,
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 883: Sandcastles washed away by the sea, a child wondering about Dad’s bald head, a disastrous picnic. Here are scenes from real life you will certainly recognise. But in Judith Nicholls’ poems, they are turned into myths and mysteries, grand stories, amusing songs or epic tales. On the other hand, she takes the mighty Roman empire – and packs it up into 40 words!
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 905: Except Neptune (unlike Poseidon) was a hoary geezer. He was a lake poet, not an oceanic person.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 907: Contemporary odes to Neptune were harder to come by, but divine intervention ensured I found one that mentioned him by name. One of the highlights of my recent trip to Odesa, discussed here on the blog, was a visit to the literary museum, which houses a small collection of Anna Akhmatova’s work. The statuesque Russian poet, melancholic lover and resolute witness to the Stalinist and Putinist terrors, was born near Odesa and spent her childhood summers in the region. The display included a palm-sized booklet of the long poem ‘Close to the Sea’, or as my host translated, ‘very close’: an intimate relationship. I looked it up in The Complete Poems when I got home and assumed it must be ‘By the Edge of the Sea’. The ballad of a fierce young woman willing the arrival of her beloved from the waves, the poem was too long for the workshop and extracts would not do it justice. A shame, I thought, setting down the 950 page book, which promptly fell open to:
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 918: Но воздух жжется их благоуханьем, But the air burns with their fragrance,
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 943: Ginsbergin tuotantoon vaikutti erityisesti William Carlos Williams. Opiskellessaan 1940-luvulla Columbian yliopistossa Ginsberg tutustui William S. Burroughsiin, Jack Kerouaciin, Lucien Carriin, Gregory Corsoon ja Gary Snyderiin. Ginsbergistä tuli beat-runouden johtohahmo. Työskenneltyään muun muassa markkinatutkijana ja merimiehenä Ginsberg julkaisi esikoiskokoelmansa Howl And Other Poems vuonna 1956. Kokoelma ja sen runo ”Uuvo” (Howl) vei kustantaja-runoilija Lawrence Ferlinghettin useisiin sensuurioikeudenkäynteihin. Kohun ansiosta Ginsbergin teos tuli kuitenkin kuuluisaksi. Parhaiten juuri runosta "Uuvo" tunnettu Ginsberg tuomitsi sen, mitä hän piti kapitalismin ja mukautumisen tuhoavina voimina Yhdysvalloissa. San Franciscon poliisi ja Yhdysvaltain tulli takavarikoivat "Howlin" kopiot vuonna 1956, ja myöhempi siveettömyyttä koskeva oikeudenkäynti vuonna 1957 sai laajaa julkisuutta runon kielen ja kuvaukset heteroseksuaalisesta ja homoseksuaalisesta seksistä aikana, jolloin sodomialakeja säädettiin . (mies)homoseksuaali on rikos jokaisessa osavaltiossa. Runo heijasteli Ginsbergin omaa seksuaalisuutta ja hänen suhteitaan useisiin miehiin, mukaan lukien Peter Orlovsky , hänen elinikäinen kumppaninsa.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 957: The typewriter is holy the poem is holy the voice is holy the hearers are holy the ecstasy is holy!

    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 960: Holy the groaning saxophone! Holy the bop apocalypse! Holy the jazzbands marijuana hipsters peace peyote pipes & drums!

    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 964: Holy time in eternity holy eternity in time holy the clocks in space holy the fourth dimension holy the fifth International holy the Angel in Moloch!

    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 975: Amazonin kirjakauppa on yhtä jättimäinen paska kuin lafkan kyrvännupin näköinen yxityisomistaja joka hohottaa koko matkan yxityisomistamaansa pankkiin. Joka tulee joka päivä 1% äveriäämmäxi ja on vuoden lopussa 37x rikkaampi. Here´s how the math works. Atomic Habits #4 bestseller, arrived in bad condition, cover all wrong, says Sharma Swarma, a disgruntled Amazon customer. Mutiainen maxoi yli 10 taalaa roskasta. Sydney Pierce (se kireälettinen josta tulee mieleen Kaija Pentti) luki tämän:
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 980: Great to use on its own or as a companion book, Devotions for a Revolutionary Year expands on the themes of Lynn Cowell’s first book, His Revolutionary Love. In short, easy-to-read daily devotions, Lynn chats to girls about the challenges of growing up as a girl: identity and acceptance, breasts and pubic hair, rejection and rebellion, pads and tampons, and self-control and surrender. Through Scripture and stories any girl can relate to, Lynn Cowell encourages girls to remember that Jesus loves them and is harassing pursuing them every day—and that knowing his love day by day can make for one revolutionary year.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 992: Lynn Cowell is an author and speaker with Proverbs 31 Ministries, whose passion is helping moms become wise women who raise wiser daughters. For the past 10 years, Lynn has taught women and teens to discover the radical love of Jesus and build an inner confidence that leads to smart choices. Her ministry and His Revolutionary Love book have helped hundreds of teen girls and their moms discover that only Jesus has big enough a spotted dick to fill the love gap in their "hearts". Read less.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1011: ce-media/9e48d5f4-50c8-448a-8d7d-0c4b1475b9be.__CR0,0,970,300_PT0_SX970_V1___.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1016: "I´ve read it more than once.." - Ben Shapiro
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1018: "...a very important piece of literature..." - Michael Knowles
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1030: From Daily Wire personality and bestselling children´s book author Matt Walsh comes a timely tale of innocence, identity, and imagination.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1031: Johnny is a little boy with a big imagination. One day he pretends to be a big scary dinosaur, the next day he’s a knight in shining armor or a playful puppy. But when the internet people find out Johnny likes to make-believe, he’s forced to make a decision between the little boy he is and the things he pretends to be — and he’s not allowed to change his mind.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1036: Matt Walsh is a popular writer, speaker, and one of the Right´s most influential voices. He is the host of The Daily Wire´s Matt Walsh Show, where he boldly tackles the tough subjects and speaks out on faith and culture in a way that connects with his generation and beyond. He lives in Nashville, Tennessee with his wife and young children.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1038: ce-media/576b2db5-1cde-47d3-9cae-97f76b9e91da.__CR0,0,300,300_PT0_SX300_V1___.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1047: It is now in vogue to celebrate non-Western cultures and disparage Western ones. Some of this is a regrettable backlash, but much of it fatally undermines the very things that created the greatest, most humane civilization in the world, viz. colonialism and capitalism.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1049: In The War on the West, Douglas Murray shows how many well-meaning people have been fooled by hypocritical and inconsistent anti-West rhetoric. After all, if we must discard the ideas of Kant, Hume, and Mill for their opinions on race, shouldn’t we discard Marx (Karl, Groucho´s OK), the Jew whose work is peppered with racial slurs and anti-Semitism? Embers of racism remain to be stamped out in America, but what about the raging racist inferno in the Middle East and Asia? What about Israel? Nigeria?
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1051: It’s not just dishonest scholars who benefit from this intellectual fraud but hostile nations and human rights abusers hoping to distract from their own ongoing villainy. Dictators who slaughter their own people are happy to jump on the “America is a racist country” bandwagon and mimic the language of antiracism and “pro-justice” movements as PR while making authoritarian conquests.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1053: If the West and rampant capitalism is to survive, it must be defended. The War on the West is not only an incisive takedown of foolish anti-Western arguments but also a rigorous new apology for the Western civilization itself. We apologize for the inconvenience.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1061: Writing in The Guardian, the political journalist Gaby Hinsliff described Strange Death as "gentrified xenophobia" and "Chapter after chapter circles around the same repetitive themes: migrants raping and murdering and terrorising; paeans to Christianity; long polemics about how Europe is too ´exhausted by history´ and colonial guilt to face another battle, and is thus letting itself be rolled over by invaders fiercely confident in their own beliefs", while also pointing out that Murray offers little definition of the European culture he claims is under threat. Pankaj Mishra´s review in The New York Times described the book as "a handy digest of far-right clichés". In The Intercept, Murtaza Hussain criticized the "relentlessly paranoid tenor" of Murray´s work and said that its claims of mass crime perpetuated by immigrants were "blinkered to the point of being propaganda", while noting the book´s appeal to the far right. In Middle East Eye, Georgetown professor Ian Almond called the book "a staggeringly one-sided flow of statistics, interviews and examples, reflecting a clear decision to make the book a rhetorical claim that Europe is doomed to self-destruction".
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1074: The announcement seemed to drive a surge of support for Seuss classics. Dozens of his books shot to the top of Amazon’s print best-seller list; on Thursday morning, nine of the site’s top 10 best sellers were Seuss books.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1076: The estate’s decision — which prompted breathless headlines on cable news and complaints about “cancel culture” from prominent conservatives — represents a dramatic step to update and curate Seuss’s body of work, acknowledging and rejecting some of his views while seeking to protect his brand and appeal. It also raises questions about whether and how an author’s works should be posthumously curated to reflect evolving social attitudes, and what should be preserved as part of the cultural record.
    xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1078: Geisel supported the concentration camps of Japanese Americans during World War II in order to prevent possible sabotage. Geisel explained his position:
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hergé


    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">I am levitating now

    Rodullistusta


    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 39: There is a place to which I often go,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 41: Away from all existence, to a cold
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 73:
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 75: When seated in the Lotus Position, a character may levitate to demonstrate that he or she is meditating particularly profoundly. The Levitating Lotus Position is also used to show that a character is displaying his or her Psychic Powers/Enlightenment Superpowers, intensely concentrating, healing, or is just especially calm.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 88: Ezekiel penned poems in ‘Indian English’ ("I am levitating now", "Eat My meat and curry" pronounced with cacuminals and a singing accent) like the one based on instruction boards in his favourite Irani café. His poems are used in Indian English textbooks. His poem 'Background, Casually' is considered to be the most defining poem of his poetic and personal career.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 132: Had I observed, except my own
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 140: The song of my experience sung,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 142: My ancestors, among the castes,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 149: Fierce men had bound my feet and hands.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 168: In some remote and backward place.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 169: My backward place is where I am.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 175: Ezekiel was born on 16 December 1924 in Bombay (Mumbai) in Maharashtra.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 176: Ezekiel enriched and established Indian English language poetry through his modernist innovations and techniques, which enlarged Indian English literature, moving it beyond purely spiritual and orientalist themes, to include a wider range of concerns and interests, including familial events, individual angst and skeptical societal introspection.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 180: In awarding Naipaul the 2001 Nobel Prize in Literature, the Swedish Academy praised his work "for having united perceptive narrative and incorruptible scrutiny in works that compel us to see the presence of suppressed histories." Kukahan tonkin runoili, olikohan kulturpersonligheten. The Committee added: "Naipaul is a modern philosopher carrying on the tradition that started originally with Lettres persanes and Candide. In a vigilant style, which has been deservedly admired, he transforms rage into precision and allows events to speak with their own inherent irony." The Committee also noted Naipaul's affinity with the novelist Joseph Conrad (toinen kaappikolonialisti pyllypää):
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 184: Naipaul's fiction and especially his travel writing have been criticised for their allegedly unsympathetic portrayal of the Third World. The novelist Robert Harris has called Naipaul's portrayal of Africa racist and "repulsive," reminiscent of Oswald Mosley's fascism. Edward Said argued that Naipaul "allowed himself quite consciously to be turned into a witness for the Western prosecution", promoting what Said classified as "colonial mythologies about wogs and darkies". Said believed that Naipaul's worldview may be most salient in his book-length essay The Middle Passage (1962), composed following Naipaul's return to the Caribbean after 10 years of exile in England, and the work An Area of Darkness (1964).
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 186: Not unexpectecly Naipaul was also accused of misogyny, and of having committed acts of "chronic physical abuse" against his mistress of 25 years, Margaret Murray, who wrote in a letter to The New York Review of Books: "Vidia says I didn't mind the abuse. I certainly did mind."
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 190: The actual world has for Naipaul a radiance that diminishes all ideas of it. The pink haze of the bauxite dust on the first page of Guerrillas tells us what we need to know about the history and social organization of the unnamed island on which the action takes place, tells us in one image who runs the island and for whose profit the island is run and at what cost to the life of the island this profit has historically been obtained, but all of this implicit information pales in the presence of the physical fact, the dust itself. ... The world Naipaul sees is of course no void at all: it is a world dense with physical and social phenomena, brutally alive with the complications and contradictions of actual human endeavour. ... This world of Naipaul's is in fact charged with what can only be described as a romantic view of reality, an almost unbearable tension between the idea and the physical fact ...
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 240: and with loud voice I am saying
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 262: I am standing for peace and non-violence.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 280: Regeneration, Remuneration, Contraception.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 290: What you think of prospects of world peace?
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 306: I am not believing in ceremony
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 328: but I remember a chanting procession or two, some rituals,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 330: and grape juice from a common glass for bride and
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 348: and very decently kept in check. My father used to say,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 349: these orthodox chaps certainly know how to draw the line
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 365: eighteen months earlier, I was horribly out of practice.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 383: Brittien imperiumi 1800-luvun lopulla oli valtava, aurinko ei siellä päässyt laskemaan. Britit vaan toistivat saman virheen jonka edellinen sukupolvi oli tehnyt orjakaupassa: ei orjia pidä ottaa kotieläimixi, vaan ne kandee pitää pihatossa kun ei niitä tarvita. Tai vielä paremmin, kuten jenkit oivalsivat: myydä niille cokista ja sirkushuveja (kuten tämä sarja) sekä pakkoviedä niille takaisin niiden ize tekemiä, hikisten palefacejen venyttämiä t-paitoja ja rikkinäisiä kodinkoneita. Ei enää edes ikävästi järjestäytyneitä ja jotain muka vitun oikeuxia vaativia työläisiä vaan izeyrittäjiä, oman elämänsä seppoja. Jos menee huonosti se on ihan oma syy.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 406: The 419 scam is an infamous advance fee fraud tactic that originated in Nigeria and has since spread around the world. The most well-known source for these emails is Nigeria, but they can originate from anywhere. In Nigeria, the crime has become a significant source of income for some, although section 419 of the Nigerian legal code prohibits it (hence the name). How does the scam work?
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 408: A person will open their email account and find an email claiming to be from a Nigerian prince or an exiled politician. The person may claim to be from a country that’s currently in the news, or another location that’s experienced civil disturbance.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 410: The email will explain that due to political instability, or the death of a relative there is a significant amount of money trapped in an account. It goes on to explain that if the reader could please send just a small amount of cash, it will pay for the fees to access the account. In return for their trust and generosity, the reader is promised a large percentage of the money supposedly locked away.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 414: The Nigerian 419 scammers experience a high rate of success because people are often willing to risk a small amount of money in order to take a chance on getting a much larger reward. It’s a type of scam known as advance fee fraud, and it’s not the only example to be found online. Nigerian scams typically fall under the category of ‘beneficiary funds’. That is, they ask victims for money to help access large funds held in trust for stranded family members or a similar sob story.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 422: Han efterträdde sin far som kung av Sverige den 8 december 1907. Hans konservativa attityder kom snabbt upp till ytan när han motsatte sig den liberala trenden som hade svept över landet under en tid. Han motsatte sig spridningen av demokratin, de ökande kraven från fackföreningsgrupper och politisk inblandning i militärbudgeten. Gustaf V var den siste svenske monarken som tjänstgjorde som överbefälhavare för militären, vilket han gjorde fram till 1939, och var en plikt han tog på största allvar vad gäller snärtiga militäruniformer.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 429: Sven Gunnar Davidson, född 7 juli 1931, död 14 januari 2005, var en svensk ingenjör och högerextrem politiker. Han var mellan 1983 och 1986 ledare för Bevara Sverige Svenskt och satt mellan 1986 och 1988 som vice partiledare i Sverigepartiet. Från 1989 satt Davidson i styrelsen för Sverigedemokraterna.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 443: Tidigare när antalet kunder växte stadigt var det här inte så stort problem. Me nu börjar vissa marknader vara mättade och det är svårare att göra jättestora vinster. I början av året tappade Netflix användare för första gången sedan 2011. Samtidigt har bolagets aktie backat 68 procent sedan årsskiftet.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 495: di luce e di calor. on kesä kesä, lettu elo.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 515: Ihan ei jaxanut lukea Mankelia eilen loppuun saakka. Vähän rupes tuntumaan et Mankelin modus operandi on rahastaa liberaalien kunnon ruozalaisten moraalisella kiukulla. Sankarit oli kuiteskin järjestään palefaceja ja mutiaisilla oli pelkkiä B-rooleja. Sormeton zulukafferi palvoi esi-isiä. Pääpsykopaatin musta hoito ja sen tyär ällösivät buuria mutta ottivatpa siltä silti bungalowin hyvältä seudulta, antoivat majavaa ja käristivät braaia.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 564: Larissa on ainesta vakuutustarkastajaxi. Noista Wallacesta ja Websteristä olen kyllä lukenut. Kommunismiin nähden erona on että vakuutus on bisnestä, se tuottaa hämähäkeille kapitaalivoittoja. Se on uhka- ja lottopelin kääntöpuoli.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 576: you walk the earth and tread with solemn pace Sä tallaat maata ja astut tasatahtia,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 577: one of the many minor globes of Space: Yhdellä pienehköllä kiertotähdellä:
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 586: great processes march on, as Time unrolls Isot prosessit marssii, aikaa auki käärien,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 587: from dark beginnings to uncertain goals; Mustasta aukosta hämärään määränpäähän,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 592: each alien, except as kin from one Kaikki outoja, paizi kaikki lähtöisin
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 617: digging the foreknown from experience Kaivaen ennakoinnin kokemuxesta,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 629: has since pursued. There is no firmament, Kuin liian kovaa soitettu stereo.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 632: unless the mother's womb whence all have birth. Eikä kotimaata paizi meemireviireillä liputettua,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 638: Dis-graced he may be, yet is not dethroned, Voihan se olla kehno mutta silti paras,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 639: and keeps the rags of lordship once he owned, Pikku loordi vaikka retaleissa,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 657: Whence came the wish, and whence the power to dream, Mistä tää tuli, tää tarve ja kyky unelmoida,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 663: alike were graceless; and of Evil this Yx hailee kumpi siis. Ja pahasta
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 664: alone is deadly certain: Evil is. on tää varmaa ainakin: sitä on.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 673: Blessed are the men of Noah's race that build Autuaita Nooan rotukaverit ketkä rakentaa
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 683: forswearing souls to gain a Circe-kiss Missä jengi maistaa Kirken suklaapusuja,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 684: (And counterfeit at that, machine-produced, (teollisesti valmistettuja kaiken lisäksi,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 685: bogus seduction of the twice-seduced). tuplapetkutuxia, näin artesaanin kannalta).
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 714: and does not ceaselessly revolve the same Eikä jatka loppumatta samaa spiraalia
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 722: nor cast my own small golden sceptre down. Enkä heitä pois mun pientä kullattua keppiä.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 724: In Paradise perchance the eye may stray Paratiisissa saa kenties silmä exyä
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 736: not in the source but in malicious choice, Ei ize filmissä vaan vain trailerissa,
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 737: and not in sound but in the tuneless voice. Ei kuulu alkuperäisäänessä vaan ääniraidassa.
    xxx/ellauri200.html on line 747: The reference to not bowing before "the Iron Crown", and later reference rejecting "the great Artefact" have been interpreted as Tolkien's opposition and resistance to accept what he perceived to be modern man's misplaced "faith" or "worship" of a kind of rationalism, and "progress" when defined by science and technology.
    xxx/ellauri201.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri201.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri201.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri201.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri201.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Isokukko Uljas


    xxx/ellauri201.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Meninas do pinup

    Kovaxikeitettyä


    xxx/ellauri201.html on line 114: cea549f8b5b76e3df3f8926a88314.jpg" width="30%" />
    xxx/ellauri201.html on line 277: Torbjörn and Synnöve are two children living in the same valley. Synnöve's mother does not like them playing with each other because Torbjörn's grandfather Torbjörn drinks. They have both now grown up. Torbjörn is teased for having an alcoholic grandfather. This leads to fights, which Synnöve wants him to win. During a fight, Torbjörn is stabbed in the sack and paralyzed. He asks Synnöve to seek another man and not commit herself to a cripple. One day he sees his alcoholic grandfather's carriage overturn and, distressed by the event, he suddenly gets it up for the first time since the paralysis. A miracle has happened, and he can finally have his beloved.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 8: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 12: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 16: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 25: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 30:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ROGER MARTIN DU GARD


    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hiljaa virtaa jaaritus

    Jaaritusta


    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 149: Jacquesin lisäksi Gisele tulee hautajaisiin, ja he tapaavat pitkästä aikaa. Jacques ei kaikessa lyyrisyydessään pysty kertomaan tunteistaan yhtään mitään, eli Jacques on tyypillinen runoratsu: kynä laukkaa paperilla, mutta puhe sakkaa kohdattaessa. Daniel lähestyy suurta lyyrikkoa kirjeellä, ja kertoo, että Jenny viettää nykyisin aikaansa parantelemassa terveyttään Provencessa. Nuoret olivat näköjään ennenkin sangen huonokuntoisia ja velttoja, Jacques on saanut vapautuksen armeijasta särkyneen sydämen vuoksi.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 186: Vooral tegen het einde van zijn leven wordt Gide een steeds raardere, egocentrische snuiter, zo iemand die op grond van zijn verleden te beroemd is geworden en daardoor te weinig tegengas krijgt.

    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 190: ce_young_years.jpg/330px-Anatole_France_young_years.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 196: Roger Martin du Gard (23 March 1881 – 22 August 1958) was a French novelist, winner of the 1937 Nobel Prize for Literature. Martin du Gard, homosexual by inclination and avocation, was miserably married to a devout Catholic who despised all his literary friends. Martin du Gard is much impressed with the fine appearance of the German race. The handsome boys and beautiful young girls are, to him, a reincarnation of ancient Greece. Martin du Gard reported back to André Gide on the wonders and delights of Berlin, where he had found the young involved in ‘natural, gratuitous pleasures, sport, bathing, free love, games, [and] a truly pagan, Dionysiac freedom’.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 198: He spent most of his time there wandering around ‘the less salubrious districts of the city’, noticing (relative to Paris) the many prostitutes of both sexes and the ready availability of pornography. Encouraged by such reports, André Gide visited Berlin no fewer than five times in 1933. He, too, was delighted by, and seriously interested in, what he found there, although he did concede to Robert Levesque that Paris itself was slowly becoming more Berlin-like even if at the same time (to use that most erotically evocative of geographical terms) more ‘southern’. The two writers coincided in Berlin in October, Gide arriving for a fortnight, Martin du Gard for five weeks. They did their best to avoid each other on their forays into the sexual underworld, but always dutifully compared notes on what they had seen and experienced.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 200: Martin du Gard posed as a specialist in matters sexual in order to attend interviews with homosexual men at Magnus Hirschfeld’s Institute. He also toured the gay clubs, nominating as his favourites the Hollandais and the lesbian Monocle. Christopher Isherwood was at Hirschfeld’s Institute on the day that Gide was given a guided tour, Gide ‘in full costume as The Great French Novelist, complete with cape’. Retrospectively calling him a ‘Sneering culture-conceited frog!’ from the safety of the mid-1970s – and in doing so sounding like a rather uptight, Francophobic D.H. Lawrence – Isherwood failed to consider that Gide’s pose might have been a way of giving Hirschfeld’s project the serious imprimatur of a symbolic cultural visit, to which the cape and the performed ‘greatness’ were essential embellishments.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 202: Les Thibault est une suite romanesque de Roger Martin du Gard, composée de huit volumes d'inégale longueur dont la publication s'est étalée de 1922 à 1940. C’est tout particulièrement pour cette œuvre, et bien qu'il lui restât encore à en écrire l'Épilogue, que Roger Martin du Gard reçut, en novembre 1937, le prix Nobel de littérature.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 206: À travers les destinées de deux familles bourgeoises, les Thibault et les Fontanin, est évoquée la France de la Belle Époque qui va sombrer dans le premier conflit mondial. L'ensemble du cycle est surtout centré sur les deux fils du riche notable catholique Oscar Thibault, deux frères que tout oppose : Antoine, l'aîné, médecin sûr de lui, esprit rationnel et plutôt conformiste, et son cadet de neuf ans, Jacques, idéaliste et tourmenté, en révolte contre les valeurs de la société bourgeoise puis militant socialiste.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 212: Anatole France (oik. Jacques Anatole François Thibault, 16. huhtikuuta 1844 Pariisi – 12. lokakuuta 1924 Saint-Cyr-sur-Loire, Indre-et-Loire) oli ranskalainen kirjailija, joka sai Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkinnon vuonna 1921. Katolinen kirkko kielsi 1920-luvulla hänen teostensa levittämisen niiden sisältämien sosialististen piirteiden vuoksi lähde?. Francen tunnetuimpia romaaneja on Kuningatar Hanhenjalan ravintola (1892), joka on kuvaelma 1700-luvun Ranskasta. Hänet tunnetaan myös aforismeistaan. Francen syvällisimpänä kirjana pidetään romaania Enkelten kapina. Vähän se on köykänen kaveri knebelbarteineen, mutta kova panomies.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 214: Anatole France se marie en 1877 avec Valérie Guérin de Sauville, petite-fille de Jean-Urbain Guérin, un miniaturiste de Louis XVI, dont il a une fille, Suzanne (1881-1918). Elle épousa en 1901 le capitaine Henri Mollin, officier d'ordonnance du général André et protagoniste de la retentissante Affaire des Fiches, puis Michel Psichari (1887-1917), petit-fils d'Ernest Renan. Il confie souvent sa fille, dans son enfance, à Mme de Martel (qui écrivait sous le nom de Gyp), restée proche à la fois de lui-même et de Mme France.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 216: Les relations de France avec les femmes sont difficiles. Ainsi a-t-il, dans les années 1860, nourri un amour vain pour Elisa Rauline, puis pour Élise Devoyod.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 218: En 1888, il engage une liaison avec Léontine Arman de Caillavet, qui tient un célèbre salon littéraire de la Troisième République, de qui il dira "sans elle, je ne ferais pas de livres" (journal de l'abbé Mugnier). Cette liaison durera jusqu’à la mort de celle-ci, en 1910, peu après une tentative de suicide à cause d'une autre liaison de France avec une actrice connue pendant un voyage en Amérique du Sud.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 220: Mme Arman de Caillavet lui inspire Thaïs (1890) et Le Lys rouge (1894). Après une ultime dispute avec son épouse, qui ne supporte pas cette liaison, France quitte le domicile conjugal de la rue Chalgrin, un matin de juin 1892, et envoie une lettre de séparation à son épouse12. Le divorce est prononcé à ses torts et dépens, le 2 août 1893.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 222: Par la suite, France aura de nombreuses liaisons, comme celle avec Mme Gagey, qui se suicidera en 1911.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 225: Il vit au milieu des livres, la cité des livres, mais se lance à la recherche, en Sicile et à Paris, du précieux manuscrit de La Légende dorée qu’il finit un jour par obtenir. Le hasard lui fait rencontrer la petite fille d’une femme qu’il a jadis aimée et, pour "protéger" l’enfant d’un autre tuteur abusif, il l’enlève. Après plusieurs années de bon usage par Sylvestre, la jeune fille épousera un élève de M. Bonnard. Tollanen pedofiilinen Goethen Mignon taas.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 227: Après le Crime de Sylvestre Bonnard (1881), où il a voulu camper (esquisser) son propre personnage, A. France a successivement publié, dans un registre très varié, empreint de scepticisme et d'une ironie toute voltairienne, la Rôtisserie de la reine Pédauque (1893), si différente du Lys rouge (1894), double hommage à Mme de Caillavet et à l'Italie, du récit de fiction politique (l'Île des pingouins, 1908) ou de la fresque révolutionnaire (Les dieux ont soif, 1912).
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 229: Conservateur en esthétique, mais progressiste en politique, France trouve dans l'affaire Dreyfus son Histoire contemporaine (l'Orme du mail, 1897 ; le Mannequin d'osier, 1897 ; l'Anneau d'améthyste, 1899 ; Monsieur Bergeret à Paris, 1901). Il a aussi prêté sa plume aux diverses manifestations de la gauche militante. (Académie française, 1896 ; prix Nobel 1921).
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 232: La justice est la sanction des injustices établies.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 238: Faites l'amour la nuit, le jour, en hiver, en été, c'est pour cela que nous sommes au monde.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 243: Ana kannusti 1917 Leninin kommunistista vallankumousta. Anaa suizutettiin aivan sikana vielä kasikymppisenä, mutta heti kun kirstun kansi kolahti muuttui ääni kellossa, ja alkoi mahtava oikeistohyökkäys ja mustamaalaus. Bernanos croque l’auteur sous les traits d’Antoine Saint-Martin, académicien superficiel dans Sous le soleil de Satan. L’ancien secrétaire de l’écrivain, Jean-Jacques Brousson, y va également de son texte à charge dans un livre intitulé Anatole France en pantoufles, dans lequel il dépeint le portrait d’un homme odieux et vaniteux.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 252: Hoito ei kyllä ollut hääppönen. Jälkikäteen tarkasteltuna se oli isoäidin oloinen, harmaantunut tukka, tasapaxu, toiselta ammatiltaan kääntäjä, joka oli thaintanut jotain jenkkituotteiden mainoxia. Sekin oli kyllä mielissään kun pystyi vielä pitämään vanhan palefacen pikkuveikan ratakierroxen ajan pystyssä. Liebe war es nie, nur eine Liebelei.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 266: This is not a picture of a man in control. This is the posture of a man close to losing everything. He was always shoulders back, head held high. Now he is shoulders front, head held low. He looks like me at the principles office waiting for the punishment. Only it is us Yankees and our NATO cowboys dealing out the punishment in his case!
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 269: I got lots of time for plan B. Find another planet to rip off, for instance. Everybody is expectantly looking up to Elon Musk, a better Russian.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 271: Putin has a facedown with us sharks and gangsters.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 282: By now we all face the basic law of capitalism. Capital success depended largely on one major factor: constant expansion. The business must constantly grow and profits must constantly increase. Putin must continuously provide more and more money.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 286: The rotten Soviet regime has been replaced by a rotten capitalist enterprise. Socialism had collapsed, and the Russian nation, just like the West, increasingly owes any stability it has to a class of organized crime assembled to steal what riches remained.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 292: The Ukrainians are the new victims of the capitalists' Ponzi scheme. Now the Western sharks act to deny the eastern sharks a new food source and all the sharks will turn on each other.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 294: The problem with swimming with sharks is that everything is a source of food, even the other sharks.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 303: What he does in the picture is silence. He has just been asked a question and he is thinking about how to answer it.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 309: You can see it in Jordan Peterson - he has no problem admitting that he doesn't know something. It doesn't hurt his self-confidence. It does not hurt him to admit that he is a crazy fascist and a shithead. Because he is that too above the average.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 311: Another reason why intelligent people tend to be quiet is simply because of the things they talk about. Many people, especially those with high crystalline intelligence, who know a lot, have certain preferences for topics. Small talk at a party or gossip is not one of them. Self-answering fake questions like this in Quora is.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 329: Ever since the end of World War II, allegations of Adolf Hitler's Jewish ancestry via his paternal grandfather have been the subject of intense debate. Here's what the actual evidence says.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 331: Was Hitler Jewish? Wikimedia Commons Rumors of Adolf Hitler’s alleged Jewish ancestry have circulated since the end of World War II.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 335: Historians have since battled to uncover the truth. Was Hitler actually Jewish? Or was Frank’s claim a last-gasp attempt at notoriety before he died? Let’s take a look at the peculiar conspiracy theory.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 340: The book, titled Im Angesicht des Galgens (In The Face Of The Gallows), contained a bombshell. Frank suggested that Adolf Hitler — who had orchestrated the genocide of millions of Jews — was part Jewish.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 342: Frank claimed that he’d looked into Hitler’s ancestry upon the Nazi leader’s own request in 1930. According to Frank, Hitler’s half-nephew had found evidence of his Jewish lineage — and was threatening to use it as blackmail.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 344: In his memoir, Frank wrote that Hitler’s paternal grandmother, Maria Anna Schicklgruber, was once employed as a cook by a Jewish family in Graz, Austria. During this time, Schicklgruber became pregnant by an unknown man and gave birth to Hitler’s father, Alois Schicklgruber, in 1837. Alois was registered as an “illegitimate child” with no dad when he was born.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 346: Hitler would later insist that Johann Georg Hiedler — the man who married Schicklgruber in 1842 — was his paternal grandfather. Hiedler died in 1857, so he clearly wasn’t able to fully back up this claim for the Third Reich. Although Nazi Germany apparently accepted the story, many modern historians have debated whether it was actually true.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 350: Frank alleged that letters between Schicklgruber and Frankenberger Sr. corroborated this theory, as Frankenberger had sent money to Schicklgruber for child support. Frank suggested this as evidence that Hitler’s paternal grandfather was indeed Jewish — making Hitler a quarter Jewish.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 359: Since Hitler’s alleged ancestry would’ve only been passed down through his father, that would’ve meant that a ritual of conversion would’ve been required for him to be considered Jewish, according to tradition. (That said, it should also be noted that not all Jewish groups follow this custom, especially the more liberal movements that emerged in the 1980s.)
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 365: Most recently, the conspiracy theory about whether Adolf Hitler was Jewish resurfaced in 2019. Psychologist Leonard Sax released a paper reexamining the controversial claim, titled Aus den Gemeinden von Burgenland: Revisiting the question of Adolf Hitler’s paternal grandfather.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 367: In the study, published in the Journal of European Studies, Sax wrote that he had found evidence from Austrian archives that there was in fact a Jewish community in Graz before 1850, contrary to Preradovich’s claim.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 369: According to Sax’s paper, Emanuel Mendel Baumgarten, one of the first Jewish individuals elected to the Vienna municipal council in 1861, had petitioned the governor of Styria — the Austrian province where Graz is located — to lift the restrictions on Jewish people living in the area.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 371: In his 1884 book The Jews in Styria: a historical sketch, Baumgarten stated that he and several Jewish colleagues met with the governor in 1856. A letter to mayors in Styria, which was cited in Sax’s paper, noted, “Jews are staying in local districts for a long time and are taking up residence for a long time.”
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 373: Shortly after the meeting, an official register of Jews in Graz was apparently launched. Based on this evidence, Sax concluded that the official acknowledgment of the Jewish community in Graz in 1856 had been the result of an increasing Jewish presence in the city. As such, Sax argued, Jewish people had likely already been living there before 1856.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 375: Sax also presented evidence that Preradovich was a Nazi sympathizer — which would’ve motivated him to debunk the theory that Hitler was Jewish.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 379: If Adolf Hitler had Jewish ancestry, then how could we reconcile that with the fact that he was responsible for the Holocaust? Why not, I don't see the point? That he could not have killed his fellow Jews? What a racist notion. Sax believes that Hitler’s alleged lineage might actually help explain his anti-Semitism.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 383: But the conspiracy theory that Hitler was Jewish has been dismissed by many historians. And even this most recent study has been met with skepticism. Historian Sir Richard Evans, the author of The Third Reich Trilogy, challenged Sax’s study on what it actually proved.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 387: Additionally, Frank had had a falling out with Hitler and he was facing a death sentence for his collaboration with the Nazis. So perhaps he felt like he had nothing to lose by publishing a wild claim.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 389: Furthermore, Evans said there is no contemporary evidence that Hitler’s grandmother was ever in Graz, nor any evidence that a Frankenberger family was living there during that time period. Evans notes that there was a Frankenreiter family who resided there, but they were not Jewish.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 393:
    Was Adolf Hitler Jewish? Who cares (except Nazis and the Jews)?

    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 396: In short, it appears that there is no definitive evidence that Adolf Hitler was Jewish. But considering his disturbing legacy, it’s easy to see how such a conspiracy theory could fester over the decades.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 401: Indeed, the possibility of Hitler having Jewish ancestry may serve as some sort of rationale — no matter how distorted — for people who are trying to find logic in the unfathomable atrocities that he perpetrated.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 409: One of the most frequently asked questions about the Holocaust and the Nazi party is whether Adolf Hitler was Jewish or had Jewish ancestors. The question received new media attention in May 2022 when Russia’s foreign minister claimed Hitler "had Jewish blood."
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 413: In his 1953 memoir In the Face of the Gallows (published after his execution in 1946), Hitler’s lawyer Hans Frank claimed that Hitler had told him to investigate rumors of him having Jewish ancestry. Frank said Hitler showed him a letter from a nephew who threatened to reveal he had Jewish blood. Frank wrote that he found evidence that Hitler’s grandfather was Jewish and that Alois’ mother, Maria Schicklgruber, worked as a cook in the home of a wealthy Jewish family named Frankenreiter in Graz. Austria, was impregnated by a member of the family – possibly their 19-year-old son – when she was 42.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 415: Historians dispute his acount. Ian Kershaw, for example, wrote in his biography of Hitler Hubris, “A family named Frankenreiter did live there, but was not Jewish. There is no evidence that Maria Anna was ever in Graz, let alone employed by the butcher Leopold Frankenreiter.”
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 417: In fact, no Jews lived in Graz at the time, said a German author named Nikolaus von Preradovich to punch a hole in Frank´s claim. They were fumigated in the 15th century and didn´t return until decades after Hitler’s father was born.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 419: In 1933, the London Daily Mirror published a picture of a gravestone in a Jewish cemetery in Bucharest inscribed with some Hebrew characters and the name Adolf Hitler, but this Bucharest Hitler could not have been the Nazi leader’s grandfather. At the time, though, this picture sufficiently worried Hitler that he had the Nazi law defining Jewishness written to exclude Jesus Christ and himself.
    xxx/ellauri202.html on line 421: In 2010, the British paper The Daily Telegraph reported that a study had been conducted in which saliva samples were collected from 39 of Hitler’s known relatives to test their DNA origins and found, though inconclusively, that Hitler may have Jewish origins. The paper reported: "A chromosome called Haplogroup E1b1b1 which showed up in [the Hitler] samples is rare in Western Europe and is most commonly found in the Berbers of Morocco, Algeria and Tunisia, as well as among Ashkenazi and Sephardic Jews ... Haplogroup E1b1b1, which accounts for approximately 18 to 20 per cent of Ashkenazi and 8.6 per cent to 30 per cent of Sephardic Y-chromosomes, appears to be one of the major founding lineages of the Jewish population." This study, though scientific by nature, is inconclusive.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 10: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Näkyip
    Nahkapouz


    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Middag-kuja

    Tyyylsäää


    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 50: Wellbeck panee juutalaista opiskelijaansa Myriamia: Mnää käänsin hänet selälleen, siirsin reidet haralleen ja tein sormella. Hän oli pian märkä, ja minä työnnyin sisään muitta mutkitta. Han oli aina pitänyt tuosta yksinkertaisesta lähetyssaarnaaja-asennosta. Nostin hänen jalkojan päästäkseni oikein syvälle ja liikuin edes takaisin. Lantioni liikkui pehmeästi, väsymättä, muutaman minuutin kuluttua Myriam alkoi voihkia, sitten huutaa, ja minä jatkoin nussimista, jatkoin vielä sittenkin kun hänen pillunsa supissteli kullini ympärillä, hengitin hitaasti, vaivattomasti, tuntui kuin olisin ollut tietäjä iän ikuinen, pannut piika pikkaraista, navan alle naputellut suurella sukunuijalla. Sitten hän päästi pitkän uikutuksen, painauduin häntä vasten ja kiedoin käteni hänen ympärilleen, ja hän hoki: >>Kulta rakas... Kulta rakas. Ja itki. Aika peruskauraa. Oliko Mikin prepuce penetraatiossa rullalla kuin Steve Jobsin turtleneck vaiko ehkä maantäyttönä Joosuan esinahkakasassa? Tarina ei kerro. Mirjamia olis sellainen nahkarengas voinut kenties ällöttää. Se ei ole kosheria.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 153: ce611375771da77874e78--rocamadour-france-culture-g%C3%A9n%C3%A9rale.jpg" height="500px" />
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 162: The Isenheim Altarpiece painted
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 169: France. Credit: Public domain.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 278: successiva alla caduta della
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 315: cancelliere dell'impero Adolf
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 404: Some magazine observed of his writing style: "Whenever possible Chesterton made his points with popular sayings, proverbs, allegories—first carefully turning them inside out." Biographers have identified him as a successor to such Victorian authors as Matthew Arnold, Thomas Carlyle, John Henry Newman and John Ruskin. Vankkaa porukkaa.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 455: Kekäs on sit tää Guenon? The guenons (UK: /ɡəˈnɒnz/, US: /ˈɡwɛn.ənz/) are Old World monkeys of the genus Cercopithecus (/ˌsɜːrkəˈpɪθəkəs/). Not all members of this genus have the word "guenon" in their common names; also, because of changes in scientific classification, some monkeys in other genera may have common names that include the word "guenon". Nonetheless, the use of the term guenon for monkeys of this genus is widely accepted. In the English language, the word "guenon" is apparently of French origin. In French, guenon was the common name for all species and individuals, both males and females, from the genus Cercopithecus. In all other monkey and apes species, the French word guenon only designates the females. No ei vaitiskaan, vaan tää:
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 459: ce/Rene-guenon-1925_%28cropped%29.jpg" width="30%" />
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 513: Kultasen perheen lapset. Kultasen perheen lapset? Keitä he olivat? Heillä ei ollut vanhempia eikä etunimiä. He saivat kasvonsa tärkeimmistä toiveista, vapaudesta ja rahasta, tulivat toisaalta, suuresta paikasta, johon ei päässyt Ladalla. Siellä valvottiin myöhään lasihotellin aulassa ja tehtiin ennätyksiä Space Invadersissa. Tytöt olivat ruskettuneempia ja villimpiä kuin Suomessa. Pojilla oli samanlaiset hiusvärit kuin Saksan Pierre Littbarskilla Espanjan MM-kisoissa. Kultasen perheen lapset. Heillä oli käytössään parasta japanilaista elektroniikkaa, mutta silti he tunsivat, miten surullista oli juoda iltakaakaota kun turkulainen sade ropisee ikkunaan. He käsittivät suurkaupunkien kartat ja lentoasemien kuulutukset, matkustivat kaikkialle kahdestaan ja tallettelivat ize suuret setelinsä, mutta pysyivät yksinäisinä sisäpuolelta.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 526: Influential German philosopher Jürgen Habermas called for European renewal in an essay published in Germany and France over the weekend, and numerous other prominent European thinkers followed suit.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 531: Ever since the bitterness surrounding the U.S.-led war in Iraq manifested itself, Europe has been plagued with an identity crisis. U.S. Defense Secretary Donald Rumsfeld only managed to further exacerbate the dilemma when he spoke of an "old" and "new" Europe, separating the continent into the proponents and opponents of the war.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 535: Habermas and Derrida have brought together some of Europe's most distinguished thinkers in an initiative that ensures Europe's intellectuals take part in designing Europe's future. Italian philosopher and novelist Umberto Eco, Swiss author and president of the German Academy of Arts Adolf Muschg, Spanish philosopher Fernando Savater and Italian philosopher Gianni Vattimo have laid out their ideas on the issues. American philosopher Richard Rorty has also provided his two cents in a response to Habermas' article in the Süddeutsche Zeitung newspaper.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 539: Habermas identified five attributes he said Europeans share: the neutrality of authority, embodied in the separation of church and state, trust in politics rather than the capitalist market, an ethos of solidarity in the fight for social justice, high esteem for international law and the rights of the individual and support for the organizational and leading role of the state.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 556: ceinwheeldagar1.jpg?w=768" />
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 558: A Medicine Wheel is the basis of the cosmology and five element rituals of the Dagara (between Ghana and Burkina Faso). The five elements are Fire (red, south), Water (blue, north), Earth (yellow, centre), Mineral (white, west) and Nature (green, east). This image comes from a page called ‘Elemental Rituals’ at malidoma.com. It is a colour version, with slight modifications, of the Medicine Wheel illustrated in Somé’s book ‘The Healing Wisdom of Africa‘.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 565:
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 591: His achievements were cut short when he was fatally shot on September 6, 1901, by Leon Czolgosz, a second-generation Polish-American anarchist. McKinley died eight days later and was succeeded by Vice President Theodore Roosevelt. As an innovator of American interventionism and pro-business sentiment, McKinley is generally ranked above average. His popularity was soon overshadowed by Roosevelt (#26) and later on totally eclipsed by Trump (#45).
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 615: Retired porn actor Randy West oli hölmön näköinen kaveri. On kai se hölmö vieläkin vaikka on jo retardi. Se on Piki Zillesin ikätoveri. In August 1980 he garnered attention when he became the first model to appear in the centerfold of Playgirl magazine with an erection. He was Robert Redford 's body double in a film where a couple's marriage is disrupted by a stranger's offer of a million dollars for the wife to spend the night with him. It stars Robert Redford, Demi Moore, and Woody Harrelson. It received mostly negative reviews, but was a box-office success, grossing nearly $267 million worldwide on a $38 million budget. West has never married or fathered children, which he blames on his career for making it hard for him to form "normal relationships." As of 2013, he spends his time competing in celebrity golf tournaments for charity. Rikullakaan ei ole lapsia. Se nai kyllä kovasti mutta muuta annettavaa ei sillä ole. Tässä episodissa teemoina ovat EAT! ja FUCK!. KILL! on mukana vaan tausta-ajatuxena: ellei tule lasta ei kohta tule enää paskaakaan.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 884:
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 923: Pieni suomenruotsalainen vivahdus toi oman eksoottisen lisänsä Cay Idströmin maagiseen ääneen ja huolelliseen suomenkieleen. Ohjelmansa hän käsikirjoitti huolellisesti etukäteen. Hän kulki maailmalla jo silloin, kun se ei ollut naisten tapa. Hän istui euroviisuraadeissa ja matkusti Laila Kinnusen mukana, kun Valoa ikkunassa edusti Suomea. Hän saattoi puhua "schlagereista", mutta oli myöhemmin Beatlesin suuri ihailija ja teki Suomeen Bruce Springsteenin ensimmäisen haastattelun.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 973: "Koska en päässyt tekemään elokuvia, tein niitä kirjojen kautta", Annika Idström on todennut. Leimaa antavaa kamerataidetta opiskelleen, freelanceohjaajana ja -dramaturgina työskennelleen Idströmin tuotannolle on kohtauksesta toiseen, samoin ulkoisesta mielensisäiseen nopeasti siirtyvä tapa kertoa. Taustalla näkyy kiinnostus sellaisia elokuvantekijöitä kohtaan kuin Pier Paolo Pasolini, Andrei Tarkovski, Michelangelo Antonioni, Volker Schlöndorff tai Peter Greenaway; yhteistä on myös makaaberin, oudon ja groteskin läsnäolo.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 987: Freelanceohjaaja, -dramaturgi 1973 - 1980; Nuoren Voiman Liiton toiminnanjohtaja 1976 - 1977; vapaa kirjailija 1981 - ; valtion viisivuotinen kirjailija-apuraha 1998 - .
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1023: According to later Muslim writings, Idris was born in Babylon, a city in pr esent-day Iraq. Before he received the Revelation, he followed the rules revealed to Prophet Seth, the son of Adam. When Idris grew older, God bestowed Prophethood on him. During his lifetime all the people were not yet Muslims. Afterwards, Idris left his hometown of Babylon because a great number of the people committed many sins even after he told them not to do so. Some of his people left with Idris. It was hard for them to leave their home.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1025: They asked Prophet Idris: "If we leave Babylon, where will we find a place like it?" Prophet Idris said: "If we immigrate for the sake of Allah, He will provide for us." (By now the West is full of these immigrants.) So the people went with Prophet Idris and they reached the land of Egypt. They saw the Nile River. Idris stood at its bank and mentioned Allah, the Exalted, by saying: "Subhan Allah." For three days of the week, Idris would preach to his people and four days he would devote solely to the worship of God.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1027: The commentator Ibn Ishaq narrated that he was the first man to write with a penis and that he was born when Adam still had 308 years of his life to live. In his commentary on the Quranic verses 19:56-57, the commentator Ibn Kathir narrated "During the Night Journey, the Prophet passed by him in fourth heaven. In a hadith, Ibn Abbas asked Ka’b what was meant by the part of the verse which says, ”And We raised him to a high station.” Ka’b explained: Allah revealed to Idris: ‘I would raise for you every day the same amount of the deeds of all Adam’s children’ – perhaps meaning of his time only. So Idris wanted to increase his deeds and devotion. A friend of his from the angels visited and Idris said to him: ‘Allah has revealed to me such and such, so could you please speak to the angel of death, so I could increase my deeds.’ The angel carried him on his wings and went up into the heavens. When they reached the fourth heaven, they met the angel of death who was descending down towards earth. The angel spoke to him about what Idris had spoken to him before. The angel of death said: ‘But where is Idris?’ He replied, ‘He is upon my back.’ The angel of death said: ‘How astonishing! I was sent and told to seize his soul in the fourth heaven. I kept thinking how I could seize it in the fourth heaven when he was on the earth?’ Then he took his soul out of his body, and that is what is meant by the verse: ‘And We raised him to a high station.’"
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1029: Many Qur´anic commentators, such as al-Tabari and Qadi Baydawi, identified Idris with Enoch. Baizawi said, "Idris was of the posterity of Seth and a forefather of Noah, and his name was Enoch (Ar. Akhnukh)". With this identification, Idris´s father becomes Yarid (يريد), his mother Barkanah, and his wife Aadanah. Idris´s son Methuselah would eventually be the grandfather of Nuh (Noah). Hence Idris is identified as the great-grandfather of Noah.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1032: Due to the linguistic dissimilarities of the name "Idris" with the aforementioned figures, several historians have proposed that this Quranic figure is derived from "Andreas", the immortality-achieving cook from the Syriac Alexander romance.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1034: The Alexander Romance is an account of the life and exploits of Alexander the Great. Although constructed around a historical core, the romance is largely fictional. It was widely copied and translated, accruing legends and fantastical elements at different stages. The original version was composed in the Greek language before 338 AD, when a Latin translation was made. Several late manuscripts attribute the work to Alexander´s court historian Callisthenes, but the historical person died before Alexander and could not have written a full account of his life. The unknown author is still sometimes known as Pseudo-Callisthenes.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1038: Speaking of which, German police believe the convicted paedophile, 45, abducted and killed Madeleine McCann, 3, in Portugal in 2007. Following tip-offs from German police, in April 2021 authorities in Paraguay targeted Christian Manfred Kruse, 59, a German national thought to be behind the sick network. At the same time German cops arrested three other men linked to a paedo ring. They include cook Andreas G, 40, unemployed Fritz Otto K, 64, and Alexander G, 49, who allegedly acted as an administrator and forum moderator for the ring. Boystown was internationally oriented, had chat areas in different languages and served the worldwide exchange of images, documenting the sexual abuse of children. Experts then set about analysing all the computer data, including 5,000 IP addresses, which had exchanged sickening pornographic images and videos of children being abused to around 400,000 members. Idris started prophecying at age 40, and so did Mohammed. Mohammed´s youngest wife was just 9. The Daily Telegraph described the disappearance of Madeleine "the most heavily reported missing-person case in modern history".
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1050: Dhu al-Qarnayn, (Arabic: ذُو ٱلْقَرْنَيْن, romanized: Ḏū l-Qarnayn, IPA: [ðuː‿l.qarnajn]; lit. "He of the Two Horns") appears in the Quran, Surah Al-Kahf (18), Ayahs 83–101 as one who travels to east and west and sets up a barrier between a certain people and Gog and Magog (called Ya'juj and Ma'juj). Elsewhere the Quran tells how the end of the world will be signaled by the release of Gog and Magog from behind the barrier. Other apocalyptic writings predict that their destruction by God in a single night will usher in the Day of Resurrection (Yawm al-Qiyāmah).
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1053: Taking place, according to its incipit, "when gods were in the ways of men," Tablet I of Atra-Hasis contains the creation myth of Anu, Enlil, and Enki—the Sumerian gods of sky, wind, and water. Following the cleromancy ('casting of lots'), the sky is ruled by Anu, Earth by Enlil, and the freshwater sea by Enki.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1055: Enlil, god of Earth, assigned junior dingirs (Sumerian: 𒀭, lit. 'divines') to do farm labor, as well as maintain the rivers and canals. After 40 years, however, the lesser dingirs rebelled and refused to do strenuous labor. Enki, who is also the kind, wise counselor of the gods, suggested that rather than punishing these rebels, humans should be created to do such work, instead. The mother goddess Mami is subsequently assigned the task of creating humans by shaping clay figurines mixed with the flesh and blood of the slain god Geshtu-E ('ear' or 'wisdom'; 'a god who had intelligence'). All the gods, in turn, spit upon the clay. After 10 months, a specially made womb breaks open and humans are born.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1057: Tablet I continues with legends about overpopulation and plagues, mentioning Atra-Hasis only at the end. Tablet II begins with more human overpopulation. To reduce this population, Enlil sends famine and drought at formulaic intervals of 1200 years. Accordingly, in this epic, Enlil is depicted as a cruel, capricious god, while Enki is depicted as kind and helpful, perhaps because priests of Enki were writing and copying the story. Enki can be seen to have parallels to Prometheus, in that he is seen as man's benefactor and defies the orders of the other gods when their intentions are malicious towards humans. Tablet II remains mostly damaged, but it ends with Enlil's decision to destroy humankind with a flood, with Enki bound by oath to keep this plan secret.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1059: Atra-Hasis boards the boat with his family and animals, then seals the door. The storm and flood begin, and even the gods are afraid. After seven days, the flood ends and Atra-Hasis offers sacrifices to the gods. Enlil is furious with Enki for violating his oath, but Enki denies doing so: "I made sure life was preserved." In conclusion, Enki and Enlil agree on other means for controlling the human population, like global warming.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1060: The words "river" and "riverbank" are used in Tablet III, probably in reference to the Euphrates, the river upon which the ancient city Shuruppak, ruled by Atra-Hasis, was located.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1114: Who can be sure that he is the son of his father? What with all these tents and nightgowns? Its just too easy to crawl under them and grab a piece of naked ass. Orpo Gebelin lojalty on kahtia.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1120: Naiset on varmempia sijoituxia, sixi niitä pitää paimentaa silmä kovana. He is a woman! Miten noloa! Hänellä on yashmakki! Tosi noloa! Kylnää rättipäät on sitten toxisia. A yashmak, yashmac or yasmak is a Turkish and Turkmen type of veil or niqāb worn by women to cover their faces in public.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1130: Gebel kertoo muille painineensa isoisän kanssa, sen Alp-Öhin, ja tarranneensa sitä haaroista niin että siltä pääsi Tarzan-huuto. No läppä läppä. Dad knows best. Honour must be defended, injustice crushed with force, all the usual male ape crap. We shall be strong! We shall overcome! We shall wear success suits!
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1137: A particularly big indecent snake appeared in the trustee's house. Hotapulveri ei jää sen kanssa olemaan. Käärmeenlumooja lupaa apua kuha hinta on sopiva.
    xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1164: Oh Rifaa you lousefaced rat!

    xxx/ellauri209.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri209.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri209.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri209.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri209.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Frederick McCubbin


    xxx/ellauri209.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">On the Wallaby Track

    Tumpelointia


    xxx/ellauri209.html on line 89: You might be wondering that if all wholesalers do is take product from distributors and provide it to retailers, isn't that just an extra unnecessary step? Well, it's extremely important because of the relationship that the wholesalers have with retailers which the distributors don't have, improving and increasing the product's reach and allowing the companies to get more market share, and hence increase their sales. Don't believe me? The wholesale industry globally is worth around $48,478 billion in 2020, which seems massive but is actually a decline from 2019 when the wholesale industry was worth $48,761 billion. I'm sure you'll know that the reason for this decline is the Covid-19 pandemic which has wreaked havoc across the world, and sent most countries across the world into either a recession or a depression. As travel was banned both domestically and especially internationally, the global supply chain was devastated which has led to a contraction in most industries and economies, and wholesalers of course are involved in most industries and hence, have had to face the effect as well.
    xxx/ellauri209.html on line 93: Easily topping the list of the 5 biggest companies that don’t pay taxes is Amazon, which is among the largest companies in the world in 2021. As I mentioned earlier, for many years Amazon was not profitable and made huge losses as it made inroads into the e-commerce market and gained a major market share by using extremely low prices as a strategy. This has allowed the company to use the tax losses from those years which are brought forward against any income earned and hence, avoid paid taxes even though they have an income of more than $10 billion.
    xxx/ellauri209.html on line 101: The Corn Laws blocked the import of cheap corn, initially by simply forbidding importation below a set price, and later by imposing steep import duties, making it too expensive to import it from abroad, even when food supplies were short. The Corn Laws enhanced the profits and political power associated with land ownership.
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 10: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JOHN LODWICK


    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">AMOR ME DIO LA DESPEDIDA

    Sexiä


    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 46: Kun menit aina minne tyttö vei cum ventitabas quo puella ducebat
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 59: Koito millainen jää sulle elämä? Scelesta, uae te, quae tibi manet uita?
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 61: Ketä bylsit, kuka kuuluu sulle? Quem nunc amabis? Cuius esse diceris?
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 73: All evidence points to the fact that Gauguin might have been drawn to the Mahu culture of a boy performing feminine duties. Drag queens were prevalent in Tahitian culture one which drew the focus of Gauguin. His children are not the reason to believe that he was heterosexual look at his Polynesian artwork!
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 77: His novels were admired by the author Somerset Maugham. A few years after Lodwick's death, Anthony Burgess wrote: "He is not afraid of rhetoric, grandiloquence; his knowledge of foreign literature is wide; his mastery of the English language matches Evelyn Waugh's." He warned, nevertheless, that because of his early death he was "in danger of being neglected", and indeed D. J. Taylor has written that in the post-war years Lodwick's "doomy romanticism sat queerly alongside the comic realism of a Waterhouse or an Amis: Lodwick's reputation did not survive the 1960s."
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 102: From my first entrance in,
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 127: Guanyin, Guan Yin or Kuan Yin (/ˌɡwɑːnˈjɪn/) (traditional Chinese: 觀音; simplified Chinese: 观音; pinyin: Guānyīn) is the Buddhist bodhisattva associated with compassion. She is the East Asian equivalent of Avalokiteśvara (Sanskrit: अवलोकितेश्वर), and has been adopted by other Eastern religions including Chinese folk religion.She was first given the appellation of "goddess of mercy" or the "mercy goddess" by Jesuit missionaries in China. The Chinese name Guanyin is short for Guanshiyin, which means "Perceives the Sounds of the World."
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 160: call away all my senses, I shall efface even from my thoughts
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 165: knowledge of and a more familiar acquaintanceship with myself.
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 169: also imagines and perceives; for as I remarked before,
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 170: although the things which I perceive and imagine are perhaps
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 173: perceptions and imaginations, inasmuch only as they are modes
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 174: of thought, certainly reside [and are met with] in me.
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 192: in Japanese bukkake videos, female performers are frequently dressed as office ladies or in school uniforms, and they are being humiliated, whereas women in Western-style bukkake videos are portrayed as enjoying the scene.
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 303: Tässä syyteröväskästä viimeisin: in February 2022, around a dozen current and former employees of Dr. Phil alleged that they experienced "verbal abuse in a workplace that fosters fear, intimidation, and racism." Seven current employees also claimed that the show's guests are often manipulated and treated unethically. Attorneys for McGraw and his co-producer, Carla Pennington categorically denied every allegation made.
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 305: McGraw's advice and methods have drawn criticism from both fellow psychotherapists as well as non-experts. McGraw's critics regard advice given by him to be at best simplistic and at worst ineffective or harmful. The National Alliance on Mental Illness called McGraw's conduct in one episode of his television show "unethical" and "incredibly irresponsible". McGraw said in a 2001 Sun-Sentinel interview that he never liked traditional one-on-one counseling, and that "I'm not the Hush-Puppies, pipe and 'Let's talk about your mother' kind of psychologist."
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 425: "Thérèse Dreaming," which was finished in 1938, was Balthus's first painting of an underage model, according to the Village Voice. Balthus toned down the eroticism in his paintings later in his career, but he remained defensive of it: ''I really don't understand why people see the paintings of girls as Lolitas,'' he told the New York Times in 1996. ''My little model is absolutely untouchable to me." For all his artwork, Balthus's biographies and obituaries haven't published evidence of pedophilia in his personal life. Maybe his wee pencil was too shy to actually intrude inside his underage models. I bet he went afterward into the toilet with the canvas. Tai size taas vaan valehteli raukka nälissään, se oli ashkenazi jutku äiskän puolelta ja valehteli siitäkin. Toi kitaraa soittava ämmäoletettu on äijän izensä näköinen, mahtaisiko olla se Dorotea Spiro äitykkä. Sen veli oli jonkin sortin filosofi ja markiisi de Sade fänittäjä. Varmaan äiskä piti niitä pahoin ja niistä tuli jotain pervoja. Niljakasta porukkaa.
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 434: the family in scenes of his 1929 novel Les Enfants
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 435: Terribles). The artists Maurice Denis and Pierre Bonnard
    xxx/ellauri212.html on line 444: Overall, Balthus had an idyllic memory of these early childhood years, which were disrupted when, shortly after the First World War began in 1914, the family were forced to leave Paris in order to avoid deportation due to their German citizenship. They settled in Switzerland, near Geneva. Hyvä että lähti, Aatu olis tehnyt niistä grilliherkkua.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 10: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TH. KITTELSEN


    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TROLLET PÅ KARL JOHAN

    Trollausta


    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 91: According to Erja Yläjärvi's participatory research, there is a huge variety in the length people typically had sex, ranging from as low as 33 seconds to as high as 44 minutes. “The median time was 5.4 minutes, which is almost a full 2.5 minutes longer than back in the 1940s when famous sex researcher Alfred Kinsey deduced that three-quarters of men finished within two minutes,” she reported.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 96: According to Gonzo Today, however, it's a little less, or about 40 thrusts for the average man to ejaculate. On the higher end of things, over on BodyBuilding.com, 33 percent of men self-reported that it takes them 200 plus thrusts to finish.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 97: Well, according to Net Doctor, both partners tend to push forward at a rate of approximately once every 0.8 seconds. That means that men on average thrust 48 times per minute. And considering the median time for sex is 5.4 minutes, that means that the average number of thrusts it takes to ejaculate is closer to 260 humps.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 129: Roth was always a performer. As a student actor, he played Happy Loman in “Death of a Salesman,” the shepherd in “Oedipus Rex,” and the ragpicker in “The Madwoman of Chaillot.” After reading Thomas Mann’s novella “Mario and the Magician” and getting a chance to lecture in a lit-crit course, Roth decided that he’d become a professor. Maybe he’d write, too.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 133: Kleinschmidt published a journal article in which he describes the case of a “successful Southern playwright” with an overbearing mother: “His rebellion was sexualized, leading to compulsive masturbation which provided an outlet for a myriad of hostile fantasies. These same masturbatory fantasies he both acted out and channeled into his writing.”
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 139: Various rabbis and Jewish community leaders accused Roth of cultural treason. “What is being done to silence this man?” Emanuel Rackman, the president of the Rabbinical Council of America, wrote. “Medieval Jews would have known what to do with him.”
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 143: In 1961 Roth visited Bernard Malamud in Oregon. Roth was still in his twenties and had just published his first book of stories, Goodbye, Columbus. Malamud was almost 50 and one of the most famous writers in America. This meeting was immortalised in one of Roth’s greatest books, The Ghost Writer. In this 1979 work, a young writer, Nathan Zuckerman, visits EI Lonoff, a first-generation immigrant modelled on Malamud, who found a new voice for Jewish-American literature. He had found a voice but, more importantly, he had a subject: “life-hunger, life-bargains, and life-terror”—a Jewish experience rooted in the traumas of east Europe and Russia.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 145: There is a third novelist in The Ghost Writer, Felix Abravanel, “a writer who found irresistible all vital and dubious types, not excluding the swindlers of both sexes who trampled upon the large hearts of his optimistic, undone heroes.” Abravanel, of course, is Saul Bellow. Zuckerman heard him speak at Chicago, just as the young Roth had recently met Bellow in Chicago at a literature class.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 169: The other great theme is women, wives and ex-wives, especially. Bellow married five times with four divorces, court cases, alimony and ferocious rows about child access.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 188: James Francis Durante (/dəˈrænti/ də-RAN-tee, Italian: [duˈrante]; February 10, 1893 – January 29, 1980) was an American actor, comedian, singer, vaudevillian, and pianist. His distinctive gravelly speech, Lower East Side accent, comic language-butchery, jazz-influenced songs, and prominent nose helped make him one of America's most familiar and popular personalities of the 1920s through the 1970s. He often referred to his nose as the schnozzola (Italianization of the American Yiddish slang word schnoz, meaning "big nose"), and the word became his nickname.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 206: Oh, Berny, I want to live with you! That's what I need! The millions won't do it-it's you! I want to go home to Europe with you. Listen to me, don't say no, not yet. This summer I saw a small house free, a stone villa up on a hillside. It was outside Florence. I had a pink tile roof and a garden. I got the phone number and I wrote it down. I still have it. Oh, everything beautiful that I saw in Italy made me think of how happy you could be there - how happy I would be there looking after you. I thought of the trips we'd make, I thought of the afternoons in the museums and having coffee later by the river. I thought of listening to music together at night I thought of making your meals. I thought of wearing lovely nightgowns to bed. And best of all (though Phil left this out): mieti miten huokaisen vienosti kun ähkäisten iltaisin työnnät pitkäxi venähtäneen pinokkionnenäsi sieraimia myöden turkissomisteiseen skulausvihkooni!
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 362: Who is really at fault? Russia, Ukraine or NATO? Comments from a "neutral" Finn - Finland's Former Prime Minister, Finance and Foreign Minister Alexander Stubb. LOL! HAHA! That clown again!!! Who dug HIM up?
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 364: Alexander Stubb who has had direct experience with Putin and Russia, comments on the situation says, "The first argument is that Russia could not help itself. Russia has already been an expansionist and aggressive state. Unlike eg. Greece, Italy, Sweden, Britain, France, Germany and the U.S.A. You have to understand Russia's history to understand where Russia is coming from. ... Russia believes in destiny, there is a certain nostalgia and narrative of it’s expansionist past, which previously made Russia into a great superpower. So the argument that Russia is somehow working to defend itself from Ukraine doesn’t stand up. Russia could not help itself. Its like bulimia. There was absolutely no reason for Russia to attack. Russia just doesn't like capitalist democratic neighbors, just like America does not like communists, and the only one they allow to exist is Finland, which is insignificant. For the rest they think of spheres of interest and power, like the Chinamen."
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 366: "Point number two (I always got 3, that's how many I can remember) is Putin. Putin alleges to have attacked Ukraine because of NATO and EU expansion. In order to understand Putin, you need to read about Alexander Nevski, Ivan the Terrible, Peter the Great, Catherine the Great, and Josip Vissarionovits Stalin. They are all Putin's relatives and he wants to make Russia great again (MRGA). He talks about the Rusky Mir - One religion, one language, one leader. Except having Turks on the Ukrainan front is good because little Russians don't understand a word.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 372: "Point number three (ok, almost done) is the talk about the Finlandization of Ukraine, which means that Ukraine has to compromise on their values, security and basic existence in order to achieve peace. I fundamentally disagree with this thesis because every independent and sovereign state should have the freedom to choose whose club it wants to join and which cola to buy.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 374: This has been put into the UN charters, but more specifically to the Helsinki accords. It is about international law. It is about sovereignty and independence. Sovereignty and independence is what NATO is all about. It is about the agency of a country like Ukraine to decide its own destiny. It is not up to a greater power like Russia or NATO to take that decision for Ukraine. And I say this as a Swedish Finn, next to Russia in Westend, Esbo, which shares a 1,34 km border with the capital. A county that has had to compromise on its basic economic liberal values at different stages in history.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 380: The only thing that Putin and Russia understands is Western hitech power weapons pointed at their arses, and that is why Ukraine is doing exactly the right thing to spearhead the attack of a greater power (NATO) on a smaller one (Russia) as a human shield operated by NATO. Ukraine should not be Finlandized, unless of course it means NATO and EU membership and capitalism and globalization, or it should not be subdued to Russia in any way whatsoever. It does not stand at fault in this conflict. The only place to blame is the Kremlin."
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 382: "The fourth claim (oops, my bad, I lost count) is that this conflict is due to NATO expansion. NATO was originally created in 1949 as a deterrent to the Soviet Union. But when the Cold War ended, it took on a different tact, which was about peace keeping and crisis management, primarily, robbing the ragheads of their oil.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 384: Countries that were not members could partner with them, like Finland. There was also close partnership with the Russian council in NATO, so there was this cooperation. NATO enlargement took place because Soviet satellites during the cold war wanted to get that extra protection and for fully understandable reason, what with Reagan's plans for Star Wars. But that expansion was not aggressive. NATO has never attacked another country. Iraq, Libya, Sudan etc etc did not involve NATO in the least.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 386: Its mere existence has been a guarantee for peace. Now Putin has used NATO expansion as an excuse. But remember, he attacked Georgia after Gruzia started it and created the frozen conflict, only a few months after the NATO summit in Bucharest in 2008. That too had nothing to do with NATO. It had much more to do with an expansionist Russia and Putin who wanted to create their own spheres of interest and cause insecurity around his neighborhood. As if one big Western sphere of interest would not be enough globally.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 388: In 2008 when Putin attacked Georgia, George Bush and Condoleezza Rice came out onto the Whitehouse lawn and said, "We will help Georgia, we will back them up." And what happened? We got a ceasefire agreement in 5 days. In 2014 when Putin attacked Crimea, Obama was pivoting towards Asia and it wasn’t about Russia; and, Obama said we weren't going to intervene in Crimea. But of course in this case he got it wrong, he was just a dumb coon and a democrat to boot. The message that Putin got was completely the opposite that's why he attacked the Donbas because he thought that the reaction of the EU and US would be the same. He is almost as dumb as me, and I'm an ass in shorts."
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 394: "And this brings me to my conclusion. I’m a strong believer in academic freedom (BUAHAHAHA, stop, you're killing me!) and open debate. I’m somewhat worried coming from a country that lives next to Russia and have been attacked by the Soviet Union and had to survive WW2 as a Soviet neighbor and have had to lose my summerhouse in Porckala to the Soviet Union, that academics make claims that simply are untrue and it doesn’t help if you quote documentation and skew it in a certain direction… more important than international relations theory is the reality of what is happening on the ground.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 396: And when I try to describe a reality that simply does not exist, it can lead to false assumptions that can lead to false conclusions which can lead to the loss of life and summerhouse. I say this as someone who has been in the war and have been on the battle field meditating the peace. The real reason for Putin's attack is threefold (three points only, phew!)
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 413: Aminatu (also Amina; died 1610) was a Hausa (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hausa_people) Muslim (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muslim) historical figure in the city-state (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hausa_Kingdoms) Zazzau (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zazzau) (present-day city of Zaria (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zaria) in Kaduna State (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kaduna_State)), in what is now in the north-west region of Nigeria (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nigeria). She might have ruled in the mid-sixteenth century. A controversial figure whose existence has been questioned by some historians, her real biography has been somewhat obscured by subsequent legends and folk tales.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 415: Amina was born in the middle of the sixteenth century CE to King Nikatau, the 22nd ruler of Zazzau, and Queen Bakwa Turunku (r. 1536–c. 1566). She had a younger sister named Zaria for whom the modern city of Zaria (Kaduna State) was renamed by the British in the early twentieth century. According to oral legends collected by anthropologist David E. Jones, Amina grew up in her grandfather's court and was favored by him. He carried her around court and instructed her carefully in political and military matters.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 419: After the death of her parents in or around 1566, Amina's brother became king of Zazzau. At this point, Amina had distinguished herself as a "leading warrior in her brother's cavalry" and gained notoriety for her military skills. She is still celebrated today in traditional Hausa praise songs as "Amina daughter of Nikatau, a woman as capable as a man that was able to lead men to war."
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 421: After the suspicious death of her brother Karami in 1576, Amina ascended to the position of queen. Zazzau was one of the original seven Hausa States (Hausa Bakwai), the others being Daura, Kano, Gobir, Katsina, Rano, and Garun Gabas. Before Amina assumed the throne, Zazzau was one of the largest of these states. It was also the primary source of slaves that would be sold at the slave markets of Kano and Katsina by Arab merchants.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 423: Only three months after being crowned queen, Amina waged a 34-year campaign against her neighbors, to expand Zazzau territory. Her army, consisting of 20,000 foot soldiers and 1,000 cavalry troops, was well trained and fearsome. In fact, one of her first announcements to her people was a call for them to "resharpen their weapons." Zhenshchiny berite vintovki. She conquered large tracts of land as far as Kwararafa and Nupe.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 425: Legends cited by Sidney John Hogben say that she took a new lover in every town she went through, each of whom was said to meet the same unfortunate fate in the morning: "her brief bridegroom was beheaded so that none should live to tell the tale." Under Amina, Zazzau controlled more territory than ever before. To mark and protect her new lands, Amina had her cities surrounded by earthen walls. These walls became commonplace across the nation until the British conquest of Zazzau in 1904, and many of them survive today, known as ganuwar Amina (Amina's walls)
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 431: Most of all, the Dahomey Amazons struck Barton: “These women had so well developed skeleton and muscles that it was possible to determine the sex only by the presence of the breast and vagina.”
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 436: ce-wetzel-75822813a">Grace Wetzel - Psychology Teaching Assistant - Rutgers University | LinkedIn.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 438: Is Grace Wetzel Jewish? Videossa näkyvistä käsieleistä päätellen melkein olisin valmis lyömään vetoa. Se on kotoisin New Jerseystä kuten Philip Roth ja on söpösen pienen soopelin tai kärpän näköinen. Pop goes the weasel. llmeinen Rahab, gell? Tuon kun saisi elävänä pulloon tai MRI tunneliin.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 442: WEDNESDAY, April 13, 2022 (HealthDay News) -- The more orgasms you have, the more you come to expect. And the reverse is also true, according to a new study of the so-called orgasm gap -- in which men climax far more often than their female partners. Haha of course, when the male comes, its GAME OVER, and it takes just 5 to 40 thrusts! "Our expectations are shaped by our experiences, so when women orgasm less, they will desire and expect to orgasm less," said study author Grace Wetzel, a doctoral student in social psychology at Rutgers University in New Brunswick, N.J. "If women lower their expectations in this way, the more orgasm inequality may perpetuate in relationship," she said in a Rutgers news release. What else is new? How many times female orgasm is mentioned in Talmud?
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 448: “The times for conjugal duty prescribed in the are: for men of independent means, every day; for laborers, twice a week; for donkey drivers, once a week; for camel drivers, once in thirty days; for sailors, once in six months.”
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 460: “There must be close bodily contact during sex. This means that a husband must not treat his wife in the manner of the Persians, who perform their marital duties in their clothes. This provides support for the ruling of Rav Huna who ruled that a husband who says, ‘I will not perform my marital duties unless she wears her clothes and I mine,’ must divorce her and give her also her settlement [the monetary settlement agreed to in the marriage contract].”
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 462: Mishneh Torah, Laws Concerning Forbidden Relations 21:9
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 463: “Since a man’s wife is permitted to him, he may act with her in any manner whatsoever. He may have intercourse with her whenever he so desires and kiss any organ of her body he wishes, and he may have intercourse with her naturally or unnaturally [traditionally, this refers to anal and oral sex], provided that he does not expend semen to no purpose. Nevertheless, it is an attribute of piety that a man should not act in this matter with levity and that he should sanctify himself at the time of intercourse.”
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 472: “It was taught at the school of Rabbi Ishmael, ‘Thou shall not commit adultery’ implies, Thou shall not practice masturbation either with hand or with foot.”
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 474: The study included 104 sexually active heterosexual couples who were asked how often they climax, how often they’d like to and how often they expect people should have orgasms. The study underscored a well-established gap in which men climax much more often than women, which the study said can lead to lower expectations among women. The findings were recently published in the journal Sex Roles.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 479: But Rahab, you must realize that female orgasm is not indispensable for conception, while cum pretty much is (except for pre-cum, but that's so close to coming as makes no difference). Female orgasm is there just as a spark to make it easier for men to get their 5 strokes in. Once the sperm packet is in place, female orgasm may help the little tadpoles to find their way to the jackpot a little faster, but it works tolerably well without.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 480: Sexual taboos and abstinence, and romance which is their consequence, is much more efficient in expediting one-shot pregnancies than demanding ladies whining for longer pumping sessions.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 482: These findings suggest that orgasm inequality likely worsens rather than improves within a relationship when women climax less often than their male partner and then place less importance this kind of sexual pleasure. The Rutgers authors said it's important to increase women's expectations for and entitlement to orgasm during sex with men in order to break this cycle.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 485: Lesbian sex is a safer bet if the goal is female satisfaction, as the partner is not out just to get their own 5 strokes in. It takes just 4 minutes to come if you know what you're doing, like DIY. But Darwinian chances for procreation hit an all time low in this scenario.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 487: Maybe, but this argument is outdated and completely irrelevant! Jehovan käsky on jo täytetty, maa vilisee jo pikku kärppiä. Mixi Grace valkkasi noin tätimäiset housut esitelmäasuxi? Eikös aiheeseen olis sopineet reikäiset farkut jotka kaivautuvat pillurakoon? Noihan raidalliset lökäpöxyt on yhtä sexikkäät kuin Lealla.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 495: Wetzel seems to be a pet form (affectionate variant) of Wenzel.This unusual surname was developed from the German (male) personal name 'Wenzel', a diminutive form of the German given name 'Wenze', with the diminutive suffix '-el'. The origin of the personal name is Czechoslovakian, 'Wenze' being a borrowed form of the Old Czech personal name 'Veceslav', in modern Czech 'Vaclav', which in its Anglicized form is 'Wenceslas'. The name is composed of the elements 'vece', greater, and 'slav', glory, and was borne by a 10th Century duke of bohemia who fought against a revival of paganism in this territory, and after his death became patron saint of Bohemia.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 497: They may have died alone, but they were buried together, in a mass grave, and were honored together this week in an interfaith ceremony that has been an annual ritual in Los Angeles for more than a century.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 500: “I think it is appropriate that on the same day that we mourn the loss of a commander in chief, we also mourn the loss of individuals whose deaths did not receive national attention, or much attention at all, but whose lives were no less worthy of our recognition,” Janice Hahn, a member of the Los Angeles County Board of Supervisors, insincerely said at the service.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 504: The county does not have to do this, but the tradition, which dates back to 1896, has become a sacred event for the many county workers — coroners, researchers — whose job it is to investigate how people die in Los Angeles. Their work is a long process of figuring out who these people were, and if there are loved ones looking for them. Nearly all of the forgotten Angelenos honored this year died in 2015, and in most cases a relative was found but for whatever reason — financial hardship, estrangement — they did not want to claim the remains.
    xxx/ellauri215.html on line 506: The county keeps a list online of each person’s name, date of birth, date of death, and the date of cremation. All were cremated, and some lived long lives: Maria Bulgier was 103 when she died; Grace Wetzel, 92, Jewish.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 11: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 28: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Naurunappula


    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 35:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KUOLEMAN KUNNARI

    Kauhua

    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 44: A skeleton parodies human happiness by playing a hurdy-gurdy while the wheels of his cart crush a man as if his life is of no importance. As if? The skeletons are winning. The hurdy-gurdy is a string instrument that produces sound by a hand-crank-turned, rosined wheel rubbing against the strings. The wheel functions much like a violin bow, and single notes played on the instrument sound similar to those of a violin.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 46:
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 75:
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 89: Among the writers DeLillo read and was inspired by in this period were James Joyce, William Faulkner, Flannery O'Connor, and Ernest Hemingway, who was a major influence on DeLillo's earliest attempts at writing in his late teens. Sen voi hyvin uskoa. Kuka himskatin Flannery? Ai tää:
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 106: Since 1945, the United States has very rarely achieved meaningful victory. The United States has fought five major wars — Korea, Vietnam, the Gulf War, Iraq, Afghanistan — and only the Gulf War in 1991 can really be classified as a clear success. A month into his presidency, Donald Trump lamented that the US no longer wins wars as it once did.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 112: He believes the US can still successfully fight the wars of yesteryear — World War-style conflicts — but hasn’t yet mastered how to win wars against insurgents, which are smaller fights against groups within countries. The problem is the US continues to involve itself in those kinds of fights.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 121: As they advanced rapidly through southern Iraq in the first three days, the Shia population should have danced with joy at the very sight of the Bradley fighting vehicles. Not! Simultaneously, the never failing US technology, having located the demon in chief in one of his lairs, would dispatch the hated Saddam. The missile hit the target, but Saddam wasn’t home.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 123: So, the government which was supposed to fall didn’t. As a result, Iraq’s little boys and girls and men and women of all ages didn’t shower kisses on US troops as they freed successive cities and finally Baghdad. During this piece of cake triumph, the "coalition forces" might lose a few troops to accidents and friendly fire like in Grenada, Bosnia and even Afghanistan, but the Iraqis wouldn’t really fight. Thus, we would not have a serious casualty count on our side and attribute a limited number of Iraqi civilian deaths to the cause of freedom itself. The United States would show off the tens of thousands of cowardly Iraqi POWs who surrendered without firing a shot.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 125: Bush and Rumsfeld obviously believed in this Gulf War 2 scenario. They sneered at the nay-saying generals who demanded more troops and reinforcements to besiege Baghdad. Rummy felt certain that air strikes, with high tech bombs and guided missiles, would more than suffice. They knew, from their studies of selected books and articles written by their ideological neo-con mentors that the Iraqis would surrender rather than fight after US explosives showed them our power; so why the need for all those troops! The brilliant advisers, Deputy Defense Secretary Paul Wolfowitz and Richard Perle, recently resigned as Defense Advisory Board Chief, and other intellectuals had spun a convincing tale, one that included the oft-referenced domino theory. They convinced the lesser IQs like Rummy who in turn convinced the even more intellectually challenged president.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 127: The lightning victory in Iraq would lead to a domino effect. Saddam’s collapse would somehow provoke non-Coke democracies to fall throughout the region. The Arab people would magically replace their old, corrupt regimes with US-style democracies - with the help of our troops, of course.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 134:
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 135:
    Artificially colorized and enhanced video of Little Richard's hit record "Long Tall Sally" from 1955. Colorization was done with the state-of-the-art DeOldify software by Jason Antic.Artificially colorized and enhanced video of Little Richard's hit record "Long Tall Sally" from 1955. Colorization was done with the state-of-the-art DeOldify software by Jason Antic.

    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 137: Lökäpöxyt nekrut hytkyvät ja tekevät panoliikkeitä, Siivot palefacet yleisössä läpyttävät käsiä ja hihittävät. Kysymys on kuitenkin yxilöstä. Naku nainen on onnenkalumme kuolemaa vastaan. Pöh, kuolema koskee pääasiassa yxilöitä, lajit jatkaa lentoaan, vaikkeivät aina enää sukuaan, paizi tää yxi laji, joka lisääntyy kuin kärpäset. Ize asiassa enemmän kuin kärpäset.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 142: Donnie Ray Moore (February 13, 1954 – July 18, 1989) was an American relief pitcher in Major League Baseball (MLB) who played for the Chicago Cubs (1975, 1977–79), St. Louis Cardinals (1980), Milwaukee Brewers (1981), Atlanta Braves (1982–84) and California Angels (1985–88). Moore is best remembered for the home run he gave up to Dave Henderson while pitching for the California Angels in Game 5 of the 1986 American League Championship Series. With only one more strike needed to clinch the team's first-ever pennant, he allowed the Boston Red Sox to come back and eventually win the game. Boston then won Games 6 and 7 to take the series. Shortly after his professional career ended, he shot his wife three times in a dispute, failed to finish her and then committed suicide. Kylmä olen sitten huono. En osu edes omaan päähäni. Kierot palefacet puhuvat tyhmän Simson-nekrun ympäri. Hyvässä sovussa lähdetään ottelusta autolle.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 144: The Honeymooners is an American television sitcom which originally aired from 1955 to 1956, created by and starring Jackie Gleason, and based on a recurring comedy sketch of the same name that had been part of Gleason's variety show. It follows the lives of New York City bus driver Ralph Kramden (Gleason), his wife Alice (Audrey Meadows), Ralph's best friend Ed Norton (Art Carney) and Ed's wife Trixie (Joyce Randolph) as they get involved with various schemes in their day-to-day living.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 146: Most episodes revolve around Ralph's poor choices in absurd dilemmas which frequently show his judgmental attitude in a comedic tone. The show occasionally features more serious issues such as women's rights and social status.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 148: Ralph is frustrated by his lack of success and often develops get-rich-quick schemes. He is very short-tempered, frequently resorting to bellowing, insults, and hollow threats. Well hidden beneath the many layers of bluster, however, is a softhearted man who loves his wife and is devoted to his best pal, Ed Norton. Ralph enjoys bowling and playing pool; he's proficient at both, and he is an enthusiastic member of the Loyal Order of Raccoons (although in several episodes a blackboard at the lodge lists his dues as being in arrears).
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 150: Ralph was the inspiration for the animated character Fred Flintstone. Alice (née Alice Gibson), played in the first nine skits from 1951 to January 1952 by Pert Kelton, and by Audrey Meadows for all remaining episodes, is Ralph's patient but sharp-tongued wife of 14 years. She often finds herself bearing the brunt of Ralph's tantrums and demands, which she returns with biting sarcasm. She is levelheaded, in contrast to Ralph's pattern of inventing various schemes to enhance his wealth or his pride. She sees his schemes' unworkability, but he becomes angry and ignores her advice (and by the end of the episode, her misgivings almost always prove correct). She has grown accustomed to his empty threats—such as "One of these days, POW!!! Right in the kisser!", "BANG, ZOOM!" or "You're going to the Moon!"— to which she usually replies, "Ahhh, shaddap!" Alice runs the finances of the Kramden household, and Ralph frequently has to beg her for money to pay for his lodge dues or crazy schemes. Alice studied to be a secretary before her marriage and works briefly in that capacity when Ralph is laid off. Wilma Flintstone is based on Alice Kramden.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 161:
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 168: Thelma "Trixie" Norton, played most famously by Joyce Randolph; Ed's wife and Alice's best friend. She did not appear in every episode and had a less developed character, though she is shown to be somewhat bossy toward her husband. Trixie is the inspiration for Betty Rubble in The Flintstones.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 193:
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 220: After her husband’s murderer escapes justice, Sarah "Sunny" Harper (Fluegel) witnesses the work of a spree killer (Drago) who shoots people on the freeway and later quotes Bible passages to a local radio station’s psychiatrist disc jockey (Belcher). Police are unwilling to listen to Sunny, but a former cop named Frank Quinn (Russo) agrees to protect her, and later the two join forces to find the deranged freeway killer before he strikes again.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 230: The aptly named Fresh Kills landfill opened in 1948 as a temporary landfill, but by 1955 it had become the largest landfill in the world, and it remained so until its closure in 2001. At the peak of its operation, in 1986, Fresh Kills received 29,000 tons of residential waste per day, playing a key part in the New York City waste management system. From 1991 until its closing it was the only landfill to accept New York City's residential waste. It consists of four mounds which range in height from 90 to about 225 feet (30 to about 70 m) and hold about 150 million tons of solid waste. The archaeologist Martin Jones characterizes it as "among the largest man-made structures in the history of the world."
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 232: Initially, the land where the landfill was located was a salt marsh in which there were tidal wetlands, forests, and freshwater wetlands. The subsoil was made up of clay, with sand and silt as the top layer of soil. The tidal marsh, which helped to clean and oxygenate the water that passed through it, was destroyed by the dump. The fauna were largely replaced by herring gulls. The native plant species were driven out by the common reed, a grass which grows abundantly in disturbed areas and can tolerate both fresh and brackish water. The stagnant, deoxygenated water was also less attractive to waterfowl, and their population decreased. Samuel Kearing, who had served as sanitation commissioner under Mayor John V. Lindsay, remembered in 1970 his first visit to the Fresh Kills project:
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 234: It had a certain nightmare quality. ... I can still recall looking down on the operation from a control tower and thinking that Fresh Kills, like Jamaica Bay, had for thousands of years been a magnificent, teeming, literally life-enhancing tidal marsh. And in just twenty-five years, it was gone, buried under millions of tons of New York City's refuse.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 238: From 1987 through 1988, in an environmental disaster known as the syringe tide, significant amounts of medical waste from the Fresh Kills landfill, including hypodermic syringes and raw garbage, washed up onto beaches on the Jersey Shore, in New York City, and on Long Island. This event forced the closing of beaches on the Atlantic coast.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 240: By 1997, two of the four landfill mounds were closed and covered with a thick, impermeable plastic cap. The landfill received its last barge of garbage on March 22, 2001. A few months later the twin towers of WTC were reduced to rubble.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 242: The landfill site was finally closed on March 22, 2001, though it was temporarily reopened soon after for the September 11, 2001 attacks on the World Trade Center in Manhattan (see below). The garbage once destined for Fresh Kills was shipped to landfills in other states, primarily in Pennsylvania, but also in Virginia and Ohio. Some garbage was also sent to New Jersey for incineration.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 246: Thousands of detectives and forensic evidence specialists worked for over 1.7 million hours at Fresh Kills Landfill to try to recover remnants of the people killed in the attacks. A final count of 4,257 human remains was retrieved, but only 300 people could be reconstructed from these remains. A memorial was built in 2011, which also honors those whose identities were not able to be determined from the debris. The remaining waste was buried in a 40-acre (160,000 m2) portion of the landfill; it is highly likely that this debris still contains fragmentary human remains like condoms, false teeth and pacemakers.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 267: Päästön määrä oli 40 PBq fissiotuotteita. Päästöstä 91 prosenttia muodostivat cerium-144 ja zirkonium-95 (molemmat melko lyhytikäisiä isotooppeja, joiden puoliintumisajat ovat 285 ja 64 vuorokautta). Lisäksi oli 1 PBq stronzium-90:ää, ja 13 TBq cesium-137:ää. 300 × 50 km:n laajuisen saastuneen vyöhykkeen (EURT) saastuneisuus oli Sr-90:lla yli 4 kBq/m². Sr-90:n kokonaislaskeuma oli noin 2 kBq/m². 17 km²:n laajuisen alueen saastelaskeuma oli noin 100 MBq Sr-90/m².
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 291: Según la consultora McKinsey & Company, con un poder adquisitivo estimado en 150.000 millones de dólares solo en Estados Unidos. Pero las empresas no pueden depender del marketing tradicional para llegar a los consumidores jóvenes de hoy. Tendrán que enfrentarse a la Generación Z en sus propios términos y además, comprender que esto no es sólo una buena decisión comercial, también es una buena decisión para el planeta. Analicemos las prioridades progresivas que impulsan a la Generación Z, desde el medio ambiente hasta la positividad corporal, y lo que esto significa para las empresas que esperan conectarse con los jóvenes.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 295: Penn was born and raised in Atlanta. She started her company in 2008 at the age of 8. She spoke at the TEDWomen event in San Francisco, which was streamed live on TED.com. She has done 2 official TEDTalks and 1 TEDxxxTalk. Penn is also an animator and artist, drawing cartoon characters from an early age. She is the creator of an animated series called The Pollinators which focuses on the importance of birds and bees and other pollinators like men. She premiered a clip of The Pollinators and another animated series called Malicious Dishes at TEDWomen 2013. What a dish!
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 322: Bobby Fischer changed the world! I believe he inherited some family mental disorders, and had deep issues regarding his father (as you may or may not know, Mr. Fischer was not his real father - his real father was a Hungarian (I believe a physicist) to whom Bobby bore an amazing resemblance! His BBC accent was just too good, so he must be a - Hungarian!
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 326: Fischer: Yes this is all wonderful news, it is time that the fucking Jews get their heads kicked in. It's time to finish off the US once and for all. ...Everybody knows how you ... how you..uh
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 332: Fischer: I was really for the generals, you know. but in the end the president of the so-called democracy won. But I'm hoping for some kind of a Seven Days In May scenario in the lakes of Ontario, where the country will be taken over by the military, all the civil guards, to close down all the synagogues, arrest all the Jews, execute hundreds of thousand of Jewish ringleaders, and ,you know, apologize to the Arabs for the killing, .. for all the Jews over there of that bandit state, you know Israel. I'm hoping for a totally new world.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 344: Democracy is just a load of bullshit, it is just a cover for the criminal nature of the United States of America. But I'm hoping for the Seven Days In May scenario, where sane people will take over the US, military people. They will imprison the Jews, they will execute several hundred thousand of them, at least. And they will bring home all the troops to the US. And ultimately the white man should leave the US, the black man should go back to Africa, the white back to Europe, and the country should be returned to the American Indians who lived there for, who knows how many, ten of thousands of years. They kept the land crystal clean. It was a beautiful country when the white man came. This is the future I would like to see for the so-called United States.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 351: By the traditional definition of Judaism, everyone who has a Jewish mother is automatically Jewish. Which is all fine and well.But should the traditional definition apply in the case of Bobby Fischer? Once a brilliant chess champion, a transcendent genius, he descended into lunacy, claiming the Holocaust never happened, vindicating September 11 attacks, and denouncing his Jewish roots, even writing to the Encyclopedia Judaica asking for his name to be taken out.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 362: DNA samples taken from US chess champion's corpse that was dug up in Iceland to determine whether he fathered Filipino girl. Bobby Fischer's body exhumed over paternity row. DNA samples taken from US chess champion's corpse that was dug up in Iceland to determine whether he fathered Filipino girl.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 364: Authorities have exhumed the body of US chess champion Bobby Fischer to determine whether he is the father of a nine-year-old girl from the Philippines, according to reports. The broadcaster RÚV claims Fischer's corpse was dug up in a cemetery near Selfoss in southern Iceland yesterday.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 366: The exhumation reportedly took place in the presence of a doctor, a priest and the local sheriff, Ólafur Helgi Kjartansson. Fischer was reburied after DNA samples were taken, at least according to Kjartansson. I bet they just left it lying there for the seagulls. Fischer died in Iceland in 2008, aged 64. He left no will and legal wrangling over his estate continues. This article is over 12 years old. The girl is over 21 years old by now.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 370: "By now Jews in the US are the most privileged and influential part of the population. You find occasional instances of anti-semitism but they are marginal." — Noam Chomsky.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 372: Hooray! We wouldn't have thought so, but this is Noam Chomsky! The father of modern linguistics! One of the most cited academics! Recently named the top living intellectual!
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 391: For according to Spassky himself, the rumors that his mother was Jewish were not true. And what's even worse, Spassky recently signed an antisemitic petition that called Judaism "inhumane", said its followers "committed ritual murders", and asked for an expulsion of Jewish organizations from Russia. Proving that even geniuses can be idiots.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 393: Ashkenaz (Hebrew: אַשְׁכְּנָז‎ ʾAškənāz) in the Hebrew Bible is one of the descendants of Noah. Ashkenaz is the first son of Gomer, and a Japhetic patriarch in the Table of Nations. In rabbinic literature, the kingdom of Ashkenaz was first associated with the Scythian region, then later with the Slavic territories, and, from the 11th century on, in a manner similar to Tzarfat or Sefarad. Tzarfat (Hebrew: צרפת) is a Biblical placename that may refer to Sarepta in Lebanon. In later times, it came to be identified with France. It is still the name of France in Modern Hebrew, and is analogous to Sefarad, and Ashkenaz. Sepharad (/ˈsɛfəræd/ or /səˈfɛərəd/; Hebrew: סְפָרַד Səp‌āraḏ; also Sefarad, Sephared, Sfard) is the Hebrew name for Spain. A place called Sepharad, probably referring to Sardis in Lydia ('Sfard' in Lydian), in the Book of Obadiah (Obadiah 1:20, 6th century BC) of the Hebrew Bible. The name was later applied to Spain and is analogous to Tzarfat or Ashkenaz.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 408: The northeast blackout of 1965 was a significant disruption in the supply of electricity on Tuesday, November 9, 1965, affecting parts of Ontario in Canada and Connecticut, Delaware, Maryland, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, and Vermont in the United States. In contrast to the wave of looting and other incidents that took place during the 1977 New York City blackout, only five reports of looting were made in New York City after the 1965 blackout. It was said to be the lowest amount of crime on any night in the city's history since records were first kept. Perhaps thanks to that more than 800,000 looters got trapped in the subway. The blackout that hit New York on July 13, 1977 was to many a metaphor for the gloom that had already settled on the city. An economic decline, coupled with rising crime rates and the panic-provoking (and paranoia-inducing) Son of Sam murders, had combined to make the late 1970s New York’s Dark Ages.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 414: ALSO ON 11/9: best-selling Millennium trilogy author Stieg Larsson dies at 50. Jean-Paul Sartre denounces communism 1956. Nazis launch Kristallnacht 1938. TwinTowers come down. Oops that was not 11/9 but 9/11. ("The Lights Went Out In) Massachusetts" is a song by the Bee Gees, written by Barry, Robin & Maurice Gibb and released in 1967. Se oli mun eka ikioma sinkku, sain sen 15-vuotiaana lahjaksi. Sillä ei ollut mitään tekemistä pimennyxen kanssa, BG:t ei olleet edes käyneet Massachusettsissa.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 418: central.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/06/busterbrowns.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 430: A race riot took place in Harlem, New York City, on August 1 and 2 of 1943, after a white police officer, James Collins, shot and wounded Robert Bandy, an African American soldier; and rumors circulated that the soldier had been killed. The riot was chiefly directed by Black residents against white-owned property in Harlem. It was one of five riots in the nation that year related to Black and white tensions during World War II. The others took place in Detroit; Beaumont, Texas; Mobile, Alabama; and Los Angeles.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 432: Näitähän rotumellakoita on sittemminkin riittänyt, aina kun palefacejen pollarit on ampuneet hengiltä riittävästi notmiitä. Kostoxi nokinaamat kippaavat jätekuorman de Sotosta vallan kadulle.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 439: Fifty years ago, seven thousand sanitation workers, members of Teamsters Local 831, flooded City Hall Park on Feb. 2, 1968, demanding higher wages and benefits. That crowd was 70 percent of the entire sanitation workforce.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 441: For years the city had had an unfair policy by which sanitation workers’ salaries had to be lower than police and firefighters’ salaries. And sanitation workers contributed more from their paychecks but got lower pensions compared to police and firefighters.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 443: The importance of the strike was underlined by a flier handed out by Local 831, which pointed out the life expectancy of a sanitation worker was 54 years compared to 67 for the entire U.S. population. Even today, according to the Federal Bureau of Labor Statistics, “refuse and recyclable material collectors” consistently have one of the highest rates of on-the-job fatalities. Seventeen NYC sanitation workers were killed on the job between 2000 and 2014.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 447: WW wrote: “There are 10,000 sanitation workers in New York City. They are asking for a $12 a week raise in pay. The total cost to the city would be about $6 million a year. … Last fall a little group of bankers convinced the city it needed ‘better subways’ and got a referendum passed to spend $2.5 billion for these allegedly better means of transport. This clique of bankers will supply the $2.5 billion of other people’s money for a price. They will rake off $125 million in tax-free interest each year for themselves and the city will pay it. That’s 21 times the $6 million the sanitation workers are asking for. And these bankers would never have to lift a garbage pail!”
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 449: The 1968 strike continued for nine days until Feb. 10, despite the media demonization of the union. The New York Times wrote on Feb. 9: “The runaway strike by the city’s unionized garbage collectors is the latest miscarriage of civil service unionism that relies on the illegal application of force to club the community into extortionate wage settlements. … Mayor Lindsay has taken the right and necessary course in moving for an injunction under the state’s new Taylor Law. The city cannot surrender to such tyrannical abuse of union power.”
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 454: When Mayor Lindsay appealed to Gov. Nelson Rockefeller to call in the New York National Guard to break the strike, all the city unions, including DC37 and the New York City Central Labor Council, threatened a general strike. By Feb. 10, the New York Times was begging Rockefeller not to call in the Guard to avoid “insuring a general strike by all municipal civil service employees, and perhaps by all New York labor.”
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 459: A Workers World editorial named his real reason for sparing the sanitation workers: “Rockefeller refused to call the National Guard … because he was afraid to do so.” He had revealed his fear of labor’s strength in a Feb. 9 statement: “There are real risks as far as the stability and structure of organized labor and organized community are concerned.”
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 461: When the strike was finally settled, the union won a wage increase above the city’s offer: double-time pay for Sunday work and a 2.5 percent increase in the city’s contribution to their pension funds. Most of all, this was a victory for dignity and respect for the sanitation workers and for labor solidarity.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 469: Only recently, after almost 50 years, did their families receive their pension benefits. Many U.S. unions held a national moment of silence this Feb. 1 to honor Cole and Walker.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 472: Jesse Epps, a veteran labor organizer involved in the Memphis strike, commented on the Memphis-New York connection. Epps, who was with Dr. King when he was killed on April 4, spoke to a 2008 New York City sanitation workers’ meeting. The workers were celebrating being the only NYC uniformed workers’ union to negotiate and win a Martin Luther King birthday holiday in their contract.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 473: Epps said: “It was you who gave [the Memphis sanitation workers] the courage to act. It was these men from New York, if I may use the colloquialism, that fired the shot and made [the U.S.] stand up and its conscience be pricked and compelled Dr. King and others like him to come into the fray.” (Workers World, Jan. 8, 2011) After the murder of Dr. King, oppressed communities in 110 U.S. cities rose up in rebellion.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 481: The ruling class and the Trump administration are ramping up attacks on public sector workers and unions, the majority of whom are women and people of color. A negative ruling on Janus v. AFSCME, scheduled to be heard by the U.S. Supreme Court on Feb. 26, could strike a financial blow at the ability of public sector unions to collect dues. As racist, sexist right-to-work backers spew their message supporting Janus, the U.S. labor movement is mobilizing resistance to this threat around the country, including a Feb. 24 NYC protest. We are not prepared to accept this assault on our rights without a fight!
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 483: Today, in the face of these attacks, the 1968 NYC sanitation workers’ strike continues to be a spark for labor unity and class struggle.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 489: Klaara Kotko kazoo tositeeveetä missä epämiellyttävät vulgäärit rollarit nuuskii huumeita USAn kiertueella 1972. A stink bomb was placed in the ventilation on opening night to discourage attendance, but the film was shown anyway. Sittemmin hyllytetty kaikexi onnexi.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 500: Acey (musta lepakko) oli jossain juhlissa ja kysyi mieheltä mitä te tahdotte naisilta. Mies sanoi että suihinottoa. Sitähän te saatte miehiltäkin. Suihinotto ei ole koskaan järin kiinnostanut meikämannea, ei kummassakaan roolissa.
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 505: cetugbcOlc/s1600/jayne-mansfield1.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 515: He was introduced to a little black chorus girl. The girl had written a song for Little Richard to record so she could pay the treatment for her ailing aunt Mary. The song, actually a few lines on a piece of paper, went like this:
    xxx/ellauri218.html on line 531: Kirjeenvaihtajamme Kirkukissa eli Kirka-vainaja kirkui aika väsähtäneen Little Richard coverin nimellä Rehtorin luiseva Salli. Biitlösillä Sallin laulajana toimi Paul eikä John. Epistä John heittää koko ajan! Kinxit munasivat koko biisin. Musta Long Tall Sally on musta eikä tollanen blondi cheerleaderi, sanoi musta Louis paleface Chuckille B52 pommikoneen pommiluukussa. Ehkä susta, Chuck mutisi loukkaantuneena. Minä haluan pillua, Chuckman, ja minä haluan sitä nyt. Yrjön kulmapupin miehet oli yhtä mieltä siitä että jumala oli möhlinyt pahan kerran tehdessään ihmistä, siitä tuli susi. Saisko siitä laittamalla kalua? Jumala nouse laiskalta perseeltäsi ja ala korjata. Hampaatkin saisivat kestää koko elämän. Ja kalusta puheen ollen, sanoi Tanhuavvaari...
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 10: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 35:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SMORE


    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KUOLEMA JAUHONAAMOILLE

    Röhönaurua

    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 59: Se oli nääsnääs ensimmäinen tähti jonka Smore näki nakkena. Leigh Taylor-Young nudity facts: she was last seen naked 51 years ago at the age of 27. Nude pictures are from movie The Horsemen (1971). Her first nude pictures are from a movie The Big Bounce (1969) when she was 25 years old. Was on TV Series Beverly Hills, 90210. Was on TV Series Dallas.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 71:
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 120: The title of the film alludes to Ray Bradbury's 1953 novel Fahrenheit 451, a dim view of the future United States, drawing an analogy between burning books and the reception of the September 11 attacks; one of the film's taglines was "The Temperature at Which Freedom Fries Burn".
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 126: It received generally positive reviews from crickets, but it also generated intense controversy here on the right side of the puddle, including disputes over its fairness to Bush. The film became the highest-grossing documentary of its time (later surpassed by Michael Jackson's extremely important This Is It), grossing over $220 million. So it can't be all wrong!
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 128: But former Democratic mayor of New York City Ed Koch, who had endorsed President Bush for re-election, called the film propaganda. Notwithstanding the film's influence and commercial success, George W. Bush was re-elected in 2004.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 131: Moore compares Trump's rise to power to that of Adolf Hitler and the Nazi Party, parallels the Reichstag fire with the September 11 attacks, compares Hitler's hate speeches against different ethnicities, religions, and sexual orientations to some of Trump's comments, and showcases then-recent instances of unprovoked racial violence that he states was inspired by Trump.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 133: Despite grossing just $6.7 million worldwide, one of the lowest totals of Moore's career, Fahrenheit 11/9 received generally positive reviews from crickets. Which helped to get Trump elected as President. Enough is enough, Mike, close your trap!
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 147: This is a situation often found in Bellow’s work: the alliance between the shady millionaire and the intellectual. As a teenager, Trellman had been in love with Amy Wurstin, who had eventually chosen as her second husband Trellman’s best friend in high school, Jay Wurstin. Huom toisexi aviomiehexi, ei tää ole ihan se tavallinen tarina. Throughout the years, Harry Trellman had kept firm to the inner image of Amy in his mind even as he went through his varied career moves. Sitten kotirouviintunut Amy petti Jayta jonkun "Ankan" kanssa ja jäi erossa pennittömäxi. Siitä tuli sisustaja.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 149: After Jay Wurstin dies prematurely, he is buried in the cemetery plot originally reserved for Amy’s father, who had sold it to him years earlier. Now Amy wants to remove Jay’s body to the burial plot of his own family so that her father, who is still alive at an advanced age, can eventually be buried there, mikä on hyvin juutalainen juttu. In a limousine provided by Adletsky, Amy and Trellman disinter and rebury the body. Moved by this scene of cell death and urban renewal, Trellman confesses to Amy that he has always loved her, that he has what he terms an “actual affinity” for her (hence the title of the story). He then asks her to marry him. Teinityttönä Amy oli ollut hoikka hempeä olento. Nyt hiän oli vankka kuin tiilestä tehty paskahuusi. Hänen ainoa aarteensa oli tää Salen tolvana. Veistäisin paremman miehen puupalikasta. Samaa voisin sanoa eräistä Helmin poikaystävistä, mutten sano, koska Seija on kieltänyt. Tyydyn veistämään puupalikasta naishahmoja.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 156: Hän on kääntänyt muun muassa John Irvingin, Alice Munron, Philip Rothin, Charles Bukowskin, Ursula Le Guinin, Donna Leonin, Siri Hustvedtin ja Astrid Lindgrenin teoksia.Vuonna 2007 Rikman teki uuden suomennoksen Lindgrenin Peppi Pitkätussusta jossa ei enää puhuta n-sanaisten kuninkaasta.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 176: Ellisin ensimmäinen avioliitto Edith Leesin kanssa oli vaikea vaimon homoseksuaalisuuden takia. Ellis was among the pioneering investigators of psychedelic drugs and the author of one of the first written reports to the public about an experience with mescaline, which he conducted on himself in 1896. Jönsy kehui ottaneensa meskaliinia Kaliforniassa jollain highschool teiniretkellä.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 178: He supported eugenics and served as one of 16 vice-presidents of the Eugenics Society from 1909 to 1912. In November 1891, at the age of 32, and reportedly still a virgin, Ellis married the English writer and proponent of women's rights Edith Lees. From the beginning, their marriage was unconventional, as Edith Lees was openly bisexual. At the end of the honeymoon, Ellis went back to his bachelor rooms in Paddington. She lived at Fellowship House. Their "open marriage" was the central subject in Ellis's autobiography, My Life. Ellis reportedly had an affair with Margit Spranger.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 180: According to Ellis in My Life, his friends were much amused at his being considered an expert on sex. Some knew that he reportedly suffered from impotence until the age of 60. He then discovered that he could become aroused by the sight of a woman urinating. Ellis named this "undienism". After his wife died, Ellis formed a relationship with a French woman, Françoise Lafitte. Nuuskutteli sitten fittenhajua Francoisen undieista.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 182: Ellis favoured feminism from a eugenic perspective, feeling that the enhanced social, economic, and sexual choices that feminism provided for women would result in women choosing partners who were more eugenically sound. In his view, intelligent women would not choose, nor be forced to marry and procreate with feeble-minded men.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 315: ce2.ru/cache/archive/anna_snatkina/img/2-132-gthumb-gwdata1200-ghdata1200-gfitdatamax.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 341: What was this book even about??? The "narrator" kept jumping around with what he was talking about, quite a few times I had no idea who was speaking, and what was the point of all the billionaires? They had absolutely nothing to do with the story! It took 104 pages of confusing and pointless narrative for the guy to tell the girl (after 40 years of knowing her, no less) that he wanted to be with her. This might have been one of the most anti-climactic love stories I have ever read. The secondary characters seemed completely irrelevant to the plotline and it appeared that their only function was to take up printable space. The story was unimaginative, lacking in depth, and devoid of anything memorable. The only reason I bothered to finish it was to get one step closer to finishing my goodreads reading challenge, else I would have ditched it at page 20.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 349: Checked out a few Saul Bellow books and discovered I have not changed as I have aged. I just don't enjoy his writing, Nobel Prize winner or not. I can still hear his squeaky Donald Duck voice in my head from many interviews he gave here in Chicago and did see him years ago in debates at The Newberry Library Book Fair.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 355: In Murder in the cool Cadethral, Thomas Stearns Eliot has his namesake and mouthpiece Thomas Beckett says:
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 361: Eliot – arguably the greatest poetry in English in the 20th century – was so worried that he might be pursuing religious and literary sainthood for his own ego rather than to the greater glory of god, that he forgot ever to consider whether it was even possible or desirable to pursue sainthood at the expense of ordinary kindness and common decency. Throughout his life – and it was a long one, full of great work – he left a trail of human wreckage and hurtful speech. Any account of that work and of the ideas embedded in it has to keep track of the harm he did, not in a spirit of cheap point-scoring, but as an awful warning. Those of us who try to pursue both an ethical life and a creative one find that it is never easy, that it is always needful that we weigh one good against another.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 363: We should never think selfless virtue can be reached by treading on others. The cold splinter at the heart of the true artist must be harsher in its quarrel with the self than it is in its rhetorical engagement with other people. For believers, this is the virtue of humility; I am not sure what the rest of us can call it. What we can agree on is the constant examination of conscience, and, when we fall short, a conscious decision to do better.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 365: Eliot was in love three times (not counting the catamites), and each of those loves became events in his artistic and spiritual lives – and two of the women involved were massively the worse for it. Vivien Eliot was a difficult woman, yet Eliot – who had connived at her affair with Bertrand Russell – treated her, with the agreement of his spiritual advisers, with a coldness that helped break her spirit, perhaps her mind. Emily Hale was the woman he deserted for Vivien; she spent her life at his encouragement waiting for Vivien to die, and it was in her presence that he had some of his deepest moments of spiritual intensity – yet she was eventually dismissed from his life with equal coldness. They were both central to his greatest works: Vivien to The Waste Land and Emily to much of The Four Quartets.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 367: Two of his closest friends, Mary Trevelyan and John Hayward, were also in due course sent into outer darkness. We are told to forgive our enemies; Eliot could not even forgive those who loved him. In all those cases, Eliot was aware of the harm done, and may even have taken responsibility for it in his heart; what he never did was question the human cost to others of the life he pursued in his quest for genius and sainthood. He would not face the possibility that any God who asked such things of him was not worth his worship.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 369: It is clear that Eliot would have preferred to live in a society in which it was not even possible to ask awkward spiritual questions. He grew up under an austere Unitarianism and moved to a high Anglicanism – not because he disliked the doctrinal certainties of the Catholic church, but because Anglicanism meant he could amalgamate religious certainty with a high Tory monarchism that regarded even the rise of the Tudors as a dilution of the divine right of kings. (He mourned Richard III each year with a white rose in his lapel). His antisemitism was expressed in visceral terms but at root it was free-thinking he thought should have little place in a good society as much as the Jews he identified it with.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 371: As Anthony Julius has demonstrated beyond a shadow of doubt, Eliot used language about Jews that was closely linked both to traditional antisemitic hate speech and to the tropes of the murderous antisemitism of his own time. It is hard to see how this can be reconciled to his Christianity, except because he saw diversity a
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 374: And yet, amid the relationships in bad faith and the vile views, Eliot managed to say important and useful things about both the experience of modernity and the mental states which we may as well call "the spiritual life", even if we are sceptical about the existence of spirit. It is important that we read him, sometimes holding our nose, because with all his deep personal flaws – and all the more when we think about them – he remains one of the lock and key writers of his and our time.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 429: ce88e2393a83.jpg" width="40%" />

    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 444: There important historical antecedents that may help us figure out the true reasons of the charming beauty of Ukranian women. Ukraine is a very special country which is located nearly in the centre of Europe. Therefore, it has always been the point of intersection between different cultures and nations. It has been largely affected by both, the West and the East. The trade routes that were used by the ancient and middle ages merchants ran through the territory of the modern-day Ukraine. Thus, nations such as the Nordic Vikings and Southern Greeks met each other en route to their destinations towns and ports. They made their way through Ukraine. Eastern tribes of the Pechenegs, Kipchaks and even Mongols have all contributed to the modern beauty of the Ukranian women. Afterwards, it was largely affected by Russia which also has very beautiful women. During the past century, lots of European nations managed to leave their scumbags in the Ukraine. So, this is the historical background which helps us realise that the current beauty of the Ukranian women is attributed to the mixture of very different nations from two different parts of the world.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 452: Vladimir Putin and his forces have learned a painful lesson from underestimating Ukranians and their will to fight. In a different sense, so has the United States.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 453: Ukraine is the only country in the world to stage two popular, revolutionary movements within the span of a decade ... in support of democracy, a Euro-Atlantic orientation, an end to corruption and an escape from being under the Russian thumb. There have been other demonstrations and revolutionary movements to be sure, but they are not this popular here with us, at least since the red, white, green, and black armies that ravaged the polje in the 20's.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 455: Fortunately, the administration has ramped up military assistance significantly, providing vital lethal anti-tank, anti-aircraft and anti-ship missiles and other weapons, including drones and long-range artillery, that have had a huge impact on levelling the battlefield to ground. Other countries have also provided much-needed assistance, including tank tops. This assistance has made a world of difference and sent an important morale boost to the Ukranian bride.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 458: ce=Solr" width="30%" />
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 479:
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 492: – Jag har aldrig varit så rasande i hela mitt liv, säger Michael till Daily Voice. Jag mår så illa över det här. Det visade sig att mannen tidigare hade varit gift med Linda Torello. När hon blev gravid lämnade han henne och skilsmässan gick igenom 1974. Mannen gifte senare om sig.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 497: Whatever happened to letting someone rest in peace? Rest in pees, my darling, and eat my shorz.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 499: A man with an apparent 48-year grudge has been going each morning to urinate on the grave of his ex, much to the horror of her furious kids, who realized something was wrong when they discovered bags of poop left at their mom’s final resting place. “I felt like getting out and killing him,” said Michael Andrew Murphy, 43, told The Post of what it was like to catch the man he says has been desecrating the burial site of his mom, Linda Torello. Then my sis could have gone and peed, crapped and menstruated on his.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 504: When they checked the camera footage, they spotted the gross grave visitor: a man who was briefly married to Torello in the 1970s. The footage was too blurry and grainy to take to authorities, so a week ago, Murphy and his sister got up at 5 a.m. to drive to the cemetery and laid in wait. Murphy set up his smartphone on a nearby headstone to take better photos and hid behind a small shed.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 506: Murphy said the video and pictures he and his sister got indicated that the man drove to the cemetery almost every morning between 6:14 a.m. and 6:18 a.m. with his current wife, got out of the car, walked to Torello’s grave and peed on it. (How could one video possibly indicate as much as that?) “I can’t get my wife to go out to dinner but this guy gets his wife to go along with him to desecrate my mom’s remains every morning!” Murphy fumed.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 513: Dude, Where's My Car? is a 2000 American boner comedy film directed by Danny Lipsanen. The film stars Jared Kutshner and Sean Penn (just back from Ukraine: Zelensky was not at home) as two best friends who find themselves unable to remember where they parked their vehicle after a night of recklessness. Supporting cast members include some busty chicks as usual. Though the film was banned by most critics, it was a box office success and has managed to achieve a cult status, partially from frequent airings on cable television. The film's title became a minor pop culture saying, and was commonly reworked in various pop cultural contexts during the 2000s. Release date December 15, 2000. Budget $13 million. Box office $73.2 million.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 520: Because the girls have promised them a "special treat", which Fred and Barney take to mean sexual intercourse, the men are desperate to retrieve their car. The duo begins retracing their steps in an attempt to discover where they left the car. Along the way, they encounter a transgender stripper, a belligerent speaker box operator at a Chinese restaurant's drive-through, two tattoos they discover on each other's backs, UFO cultists led by Zoltan (who later hold the twins hostage), a Cantonese-speaking Chinese tailor, the Zen-minded Nelson and his cannabis-loving dog Jackal, beautiful Christie Boner, her aggressive jock boyfriend Tommy and his friends, a couple of hard-nosed police detectives, and a reclusive French ostrich named Pierre. They also meet two groups of aliens, one group being five gorgeous women, the other being two Norwegian men, searching for the "Continuum Transfunctioner": an extraterrestrial device that the boys accidentally picked up last night.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 524: After Pierre releases the duo for correctly answering a question about ostriches, Fred and Barney head over to a local arcade named Captain Stu's Space-O-Rama. Once inside, they encounter Zoltan and his cultists who give them Wilma and Betty in exchange for a toy that Fred and Barney later on (see below) try to pass off as the Transfunctioner. Tommy, Christie, and the jocks arrive along with Nelson and his dog, whom they release after Tommy snatches the fake Transfunctioner from Zoltan. The two sets of aliens arrive and notify everyone of the real Continuum Transfunctioner: a Rubik's Cube that Barney has been working hard to solve. He then solves it on the spot, causing the device to shapeshift into its true form. The boys are warned that once the five girls stop flashing, the universe will be destroyed.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 532: Enraged, the five alien women merge to become a beautiful giantess clad in a purple bra and miniskirt. She devours Tommy alive in front of Christie, who reacts with indifference. The giantess then crawls out of the amusement center and chases Fred and Barney. The cultists tell them to activate the Photon Accelerator Annihilation Beam on the Transfunctioner. However, the button that activates it is too far in to reach. As a last straw, Chester remembers the nature show with Andtew the tool-using chimpanzee and uses a straw to push the reset button, thus destroying the alien and starting the film from the beginning.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 536: Tommy survives, but Christie breaks up with him in favor of zen minded half Nelson. The protectors thank Fred, Barney and the twins for saving the Western world, and erase their minds concerning the events.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 540: The protectors park the duo's car, a Renault Le Car, behind a mail truck for them to find the following morning. Fred and Barney salvage their relationships with the twins and discover the special treat from the girls turns out to be matching berets with Fred's and Barney's tiny penises embroidered in the front. The protectors, seeing the problem, leave a gift for their girlfriends (and, for the two men): Penis Enhancement Necklaces. The film ends with Fred, Barney, and the twins going out for Chinese food in Fred's car, while arguing about what their tattoos say.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 547: Ilta Andrén kanssa (My Dinner with André) on Louis Mallen ohjaama draamaelokuva vuodelta 1981. Se koostuu kahden teatterimiehen, enemmän tai vähemmän itseään esittävien André "McCrea" Gregoryn ja Wallace "Wall-e" Shawnin kahdenkeskisestä keskustelusta yhden ravintolaillallisen aikana. He myös käsikirjoittivat elokuvan ja ohjasivat sen. Pääkuvaajana pienimuotoisessa tuotannossa toimi amerikansuomalainen Teija Sopanen. McCrea oli kassalla ja Wall-e paikannäyttäjänä.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 594: Naderin vanhemmat ovat Libanonin maroniittikristittyjä pakolaisia Ranskasta. Hän valmistui 1955 Princetonin yliopistosta ja 1958 Harvardista. Nader palveli kuusi kuukautta Yhdysvaltain armeijassa 1959, jonka jälkeen toimi lakimiehenä Hartfordissa. Hän on työskennellyt Hartfordin yliopistossa ja freelancerina The Nation ja The Christian Science Monitor -lehdille.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 605: Gary Adrian Condit (born April 21, 1948) is an American former politician who represented California's 18th congressional district in the House of Representatives from 1989 to 2003. He gained significant national attention for an extramarital affair with Chandra Levy, an intern with the Federal Bureau of Prisons. The affair was publicized after Levy's disappearance in May 2001 and the discovery of Levy's remains a year later. Although Condit was never formally a suspect in Levy's disappearance and murder, he lost the 2002 Democratic primary based in large part on negative publicity from the scandal.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 609: Ingmar Guandique, an undocumented immigrant from El Salvador, was convicted of Levy’s murder in 2010 and sentenced to 60 years in prison, but his conviction was later overturned and a retrial ordered earlier last year. The U.S. Attorney for the District of Columbia dismissed all charges against Guandique in July after the office concluded that "it can no longer prove the murder case against Mr. Guandique beyond a reasonable doubt."
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 611: Condit, who has written a book on his experience, is now living in Arizona and working various odd jobs, including at one point owning Baskin-Robbins franchises.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 612: "I saw her one time outside the office, at a restaurant, and she came by my condo once," Condit said of Levy, who was from his congressional district. "Maybe twice. Yeah, I think it was twice she came by."
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 615: CNN reported that the married father-of-two admitted to the alleged affair during initial police investigations. The outlet also reported that officials matched Gary to DNA collected from Chandra’s undergarments in her home.
    xxx/ellauri224.html on line 617: Despite his denials, Gary’s ties to Chandra’s case ultimately caused his political career to crumble. In 2002, he lost his house seat — just mere weeks after Chandra’s remains were discovered in Washington, D.C.’s Rock Creek Park. Gary then moved to Arizona, where he opened several Baskin-Robbins stores. However, his venture in the ice cream business was cut short in 2012, when his franchises reportedly closed.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 10: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 27: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">URSULA KRÖBER L. G.


    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">2x haarautuva halko

    Sapfekasta


    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 42: Did you know that Ursula K. Le Guin wrote a science fiction novel with a lesbian protagonist? I wouldn’t blame you if not; The Telling is not one of her more popular books. I wasn’t even sure if I wanted to review it—I try to feature sapphic authors with my reviews here, if at all possible. But I have a soft spot in my heart for The Telling, and I do believe that it is highly underrated when it comes to Le Guin’s esteemed corpus of work.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 44: The general gist is that humans originally spread throughout the galaxy from a planet called Hain. The Hainish colonies (including Earth) all eventually lost contact with and then memory of each other; each book or story then shows a planet at or shortly after the moment when contact is re-established. It’s a useful way to frame the classic sociological sci-fi writing that Le Guin is known for—an Envoy or Observer from the slowly burgeoning coalition of planets can arrive at a completely new human society, which Le Guin can then use to dissect and explore some facet of real life through speculative worldbuilding. And the best part of it is that unless Darwin got his hairy foot into it, all the Hainians got fully interlocking genitals! One of the biggest obstacles to enjoyable alien sex is overcome.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 46: That said, The Telling feels a little different compared to the rest of the Hainish Cycle. And for good reason—released in 2000, The Telling is the first full Hainish novel Le Guin wrote since The Dispossessed in 1974. It reads softer, more intimate than the books that came before, feeling almost more like fantasy than science fiction at times. The Telling follows Sutty Dass, an Observer who arrives on the planet Aka to record its history and culture while Hain makes its diplomatic overtures. During the time dilation of Sutty’s near-light space travel, however, Aka experienced an intense social upheaval that saw a tyrannical capitalist hegemony take power over the planet and attempt to wipe out the entirety of Aka’s long history. It then falls to Sutty, who grew up under religious oppression on Earth, to uncover and understand Aka’s historical and spiritual traditions as they are actively being eradicated by the corporation-state.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 48: The gay content in The Telling is rather subtle and subdued, but it isn’t an afterthought. Sutty’s lesbianism is an important aspect of her character, and when she starts meeting mazis, the keepers of the Telling, many of them are gay couples as well. There is a quiet romanticization of gay monogamy throughout The Telling that moved me when I first read it, and although not every aspect of the novel has aged as well, I’m still very endeared of it for that reason. If you enjoy classic science fiction, where the point is less a thrilling story and more the discovery of a brand new world, The Telling is by far my favorite of the bunch.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 52: Samantha Lavender is a lesbian library assistant on the west coast, making ends meet with a creative writing degree and tumbling in the hay with her wonderful butch partner. She spends most of her free time running Dungeons & Dragons (like she has since the 90’s), and has even published a few adventures for it. You can follow her @RainyRedwoods on both twitter and tumblr.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 128: Muutaman epsanjalaisen (ym dagon) saapuessa inkojen ja apteekkien suuret valtakunnat pettivät isänmaan asian, romahtivat ja antoivat keittää jumalansa ja kielensä. Jenkit nirhasivat viimeisenkin villin Kaliforniasta. Mustakallot heittää kivillä rikki Ruozin kansankodin ikkunat. Cokis ja kräkkäys tekee lopun Rurikin valtakunnasta. Kaikesta tulee vaan tollasta sekootusta, mitä pikku Helmi teki palestiinalaisten Jaffasta ja juutalaisten Coca-Colasta. No ei, Coca Cola owner Warren Buffett is not Jewish. He is a value investor, which means, simply put, he searches for bargains. And what is more Jewish than that? Although anti-Semites have tried to shame Jews for their ability to save money, the Jewish ability to bargain, to Jew down the price, is not a vice, but a great virtue. His son-in-law who runs the Buffett Foundation is a Jew, BTW.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 141: Scientists and naturalists have discovered the Fibonacci sequence appearing in many forms in nature, such as the shape of nautilus shells, the seeds of sunflowers, falcon flight patterns and galaxies flying through space. What's more mysterious is that the "divine" number equals your height divided by the height of your torso, and even weirder, the ratio of female bees to male bees in a typical hive! (Livio)
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 143: In 1754, a naturalist named Charles Bonnet observed that plants sprout branches and leaves in a pattern, called phyllotaxis. Bonnet saw that tree branches and leaves had a mathematical spiral pattern that could be shown as a fraction. The amazing thing is that the mathematical fractions were the same numbers as the Fibonacci sequence! On the oak tree, the Fibonacci fraction is 2/5, which means that the spiral takes five branches to spiral two times around the trunk to complete one pattern. Other trees with the Fibonacci leaf arrangement are the elm tree (1/2); the beech (1/3); the willow (3/8) and the almond tree (5/13) (Livio, Adler).
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 145: I learned that making power from the Sun is not easy. I began to see how nature beat this problem. Collecting sunlight is key to the survival of a tree. Leaves are the solar panels of trees, collecting sunlight for photosynthesis. Collecting the most sunlight is the difference between life and death. Trees in a forest are competing with other trees and plants for sunlight, and even each branch and leaf on a tree are competing with each other for sunlight. Evolution chose the Fibonacci pattern to help trees track the Sun moving in the sky and to collect the most sunlight even in the thickest forest.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 149: My conclusions suggest that the Fibonacci pattern in trees makes an evolutionary difference. This is probably why the Fibonacci pattern is found in deciduous trees living in higher latitudes. The Fibonacci pattern gives plants like the oak tree a competitive edge over solar panels while collecting sunlight when the Sun moves through the sky.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 207: Voi helevetti, en paremmin sano. Hurree hurree hurree, eat my rice and curry.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 232: He was twice a New York Times bestselling author, first with his book on his personal philosophy of positive force and the psychology of self-improvement based on personal anecdotes called The Secret of Inner Strength: My Story (1988). His second New York Times Best Seller, Black Belt Patriotism: How to Reawaken America (2008), was about his critique on current issues in the USA. Norris also appeared in several commercials endorsing several products most notably being one of the main spokespersons for the Total Gym infomercials. In 2005, Norris found new fame on the Internet when Chuck Norris facts became an Internet meme documenting humorous, fictional and often absurd feats of strength and endurance. To list just a few of them:
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 236: Norris is a columnist for the far-right WorldNetDaily. In 2007, Norris took a trip to Iraq to visit U.S. troops. Norris was one of the first members of show business to express support for the California Proposition 8 ban on same-sex marriage, Norris has visited Israel, and he voiced support for former Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu in the 2013 and 2015 elections. In 2019, Norris signed an endorsement deal with gun manufacturer Glock.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 251: Kroeber married Henriette Rothschild in 1906. She contracted tuberculosis and died in 1913, after several years of illness. In 1926 he married again, to Theodora Kracaw Brown, a widow whom he met as a student in one of his graduate seminars. They had two children: Karl Kroeber, a literary critic, and the science fiction writer Ursula Kroeber Le Guin. In addition, Alfred adopted Theodora's sons by her first marriage, Ted and Clifton Brown, who both took his surname.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 255: In 1953 (aged 24) while traveling to France aboard the Queen Mary, Ursula met historian Charles Le Guin.They married in Paris in December 1953. According to Le Guin, the marriage signaled the "end of the doctorate" for her. While her husband finished his doctorate at Emory University in Georgia, and later at the University of Idaho, Le Guin taught French and worked as a secretary until the birth of her daughter Elisabeth in 1957. A second daughter, Caroline, was born in 1959. Also in that year, Charles became an instructor in history at Portland State University, and the couple moved to Portland, Oregon, where their son Theodore was born in 1964. They would live in Portland for the rest of their lives, although Le Guin received further Fulbright grants to travel to London in 1968 and 1975.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 257: Le Guin refused a Nebula Award for her story "The Diary of the Rose" in 1977, in protest at the Science Fiction Writers of America's revocation of Stanisław Lem's membership. Le Guin attributed the revocation to Lem's criticism of American science fiction and willingness to live in the Eastern Bloc, and said she felt reluctant to receive an award "for a story about political intolerance from a group that had just displayed political intolerance".
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 259: Le Guin once said she was "raised as irreligious as a jackrabbit". She expressed a deep interest in Taoism and Buddhism, saying that Taoism gave her a "handle on how to look at life" during her adolescent years. In 1997, she published a translation of the Tao Te Ching.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 261: In December 2009, Le Guin resigned from the Authors Guild in protest over its endorsement of Google's book digitization project. "You decided to deal with the devil", she wrote in her resignation letter. "There are principles involved, above all the whole concept of copyright; and these you have seen fit to abandon to a corporation, on their terms, without a struggle."
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 263: In a speech at the 2014 National Book Awards, Le Guin criticized Amazon and the control it exerted over the publishing industry, specifically referencing Amazon's treatment of the Hachette Book Group during a dispute over ebook publication. Her speech received widespread media attention within and outside the US, and was broadcast twice by National Public Radio.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 267: Le Guin read both classic and speculative fiction widely in her youth. She later said that science fiction did not have much impact on her until she read the works of Theodore Sturgeon and Cordwainer Smith, and that she had sneered at the genre as a child. Authors Le Guin describes as influential include Victor Hugo, William Wordsworth, Charles Dickens, Boris Pasternak, and Philip K. Dick. Le Guin and Dick attended the same high-school, but did not know each other. She also considered J. R. R. Tolkien and Leo Tolstoy to be stylistic influences, and preferred reading Virginia Woolf and Jorge Luis Borges to well-known science-fiction authors such as Robert Heinlein, whose writing she described as being of the "white man conquers the universe" tradition. Several scholars state that the influence of mythology, which Le Guin enjoyed reading as a child, is also visible in much of her work: for example, the short story "The Dowry of Angyar" is described as a retelling of a Norse myth.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 269: Dad´s discipline of cultural anthropology had a powerful influence on Le Guin´s writing. Her father Alfred Kroeber is considered a pioneer in the field, and was a director of the University of California Museum of Anthropology: as a consequence of his research, Le Guin was exposed to anthropology and cultural exploration as a child. In addition to myths and legends, she read such volumes as The Leaves of the Golden Bough by Lady Frazer, a children´s book adapted from The Golden Bough, a study of myth and religion by her husband James George Frazer. She described living with her father´s friends and acquaintances as giving her the experience of the other sex. The experiences of Ishi, in particular, were influential on Le Guin, and elements of his story have been identified in works such as Planet of Exile, City of Illusions, and The Word for World Is Forest and The Dispossessed.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 271: Several scholars have commented that Le Guin´s writing was influenced by Carl Jung, and specifically by the idea of Jungian archetypes. In particular, the shadow in A Wizard of Earthsea is seen as the Shadow archetype from Jungian psychology, representing Ged´s pride, fear, and desire for power. Le Guin discussed her interpretation of this archetype, and her interest in the dark and repressed parts of the psyche, in a 1974 lecture. She stated elsewhere that she had never read Jung before writing the first Earthsea books. Other archetypes, including the Mother, Animus, and Anima, have also been identified in Le Guin´s writing.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 273: Philosophical Taoism had a large role in Le Guin´s world view, and the influence of Taoist thought can be seen in many of her stories. Many of Le Guin´s protagonists, including in The Lathe of Heaven, embody the Taoist ideal of leaving things alone. The anthropologists of the Hainish universe try not to meddle with the cultures they encounter, while one of the earliest lessons Ged learns in A Wizard of Earthsea is not to use magic unless it is absolutely necessary. Taoist influence is evident in Le Guin´s depiction of equilibrium in the world of Earthsea: the archipelago is depicted as being based on a delicate balance, which is disrupted by somebody in each of the first three novels. This includes an equilibrium between land and sea, implicit in the name "Earthsea", between people and their natural environment, and a larger cosmic equilibrium, which wizards are tasked with maintaining. Another prominent Taoist idea is the reconciliation of opposites such as light and dark, or good and evil. A number of Hainish novels, The Dispossessed prominent among them, explored such a process of reconciliation. In the Earthsea universe, it is not the dark powers, but the characters´ misunderstanding of the balance of life, that is depicted as evil, in contrast to conventional Western stories in which good and evil are in constant conflict, wearing white and black stezons, respectively. The idea of leaving good enough alone, in particular, is deeply un-American.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 275: Although Le Guin is primarily known for her works of speculative fiction, she also wrote realistic fiction, non-fiction, poetry, and several other literary forms, which makes her work quite difficult for librarians to classify. Her writings received critical attention from mainstream critics, critics of children´s literature, and critics of speculative fiction. Le Guin herself said that she would prefer to be known as an "American novelist". Le Guin´s transgression of conventional boundaries of genre led to literary criticism of Le Guin becoming "Balkanized", particularly between scholars of children´s literature and speculative fiction. Commentators have noted that the Earthsea novels specifically received less critical attention because they were considered children´s books. Le Guin herself took exception to this treatment of children´s literature, describing it as "adult chauvinist piggery". In 1976, literature scholar George Slusser criticized the "silly publication classification designating the original series as 'children's literature'", while in Barbara Bucknall´s opinion Le Guin "can be read, like Tolkien, by ten-year-olds and by adults. These stories are ageless because they deal with problems that beset us at any age."
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 277: Several of Le Guin´s works have featured stylistic or structural features that were unusual or even subversive. The heterogeneous structure of The Left Hand of Darkness, described as "distinctly post-modern" (eek!), was unusual for the time of its publication. This was in marked contrast to the structure of (primarily male-authored) traditional science fiction, which was straightforward and linear. The novel was framed as part of a report sent to the Ekumen by the protagonist Genly Ai after his time on the planet Gethen, thus suggesting that Ai was selecting and ordering the material, consisting of personal narration, diary extracts, Gethenian myths, and ethnological reports. Earthsea also employed an outlandishly unconventional narrative form described by scholar Mike Cadden ceton.edu/sites/english/files/styles/faculty-photo/public/michael_cadden.jpg?itok=I8E2XmpX" style="width:10%;float:right" /> (Princeton U Senior Lecturer in Theater) as "free indirect discourse", in which the feelings of the protagonist are not directly separated from the narration, making the narrator seem sympathetic to the characters, and removing the skepticism towards a character´s thoughts and emotions that are a feature of more direct narration. Cadden suggests that this method leads to younger readers sympathizing directly with the characters, making it an effective technique for young-adult literature like Flaubert or Zola.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 279: Cette construction littéraire a été décrite pour la première fois par le linguiste Adolf Tobler, en 1887. Il l´a découverte en étudiant les écrits de Zola et Flaubert. Un autre linguiste, Charles Bally, lui donna en 1912 un nom et l´appela « style indirect libre », et ce n´est que plus tard, que peu à peu, style devint discours, car cette forme vise à restituer une parole, et est donc plus proche du discours que du style.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 281: A number of Le Guin´s writings, including the Earthsea series, challenged the conventions of epic fantasies and myths. Many of the protagonists in Earthsea were dark-skinned individuals, in comparison to the white-skinned heroes more traditionally used; some of the antagonists, in contrast, were white-skinned, a switching of race roles that has been critically remarked upon by multiple critics. In a 2001 interview, Le Guin attributed the frequent lack of character illustrations on her book covers to her choice of non-white protagonists. LOL haha! She explained this choice, saying: "most people in the world aren't white. Why in the future would we assume they are?" Her 1985 book Always Coming Home, described as "her great experiment", included a story told from the perspective of a young protagonist, but also included poems, rough drawings of plants and animals, myths, and anthropological reports from the matriarchal society of the Kesh, a fictional people living in the Napa valley after a catastrophic global flood.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 284: Gender and sexuality are prominent themes in a number of Le Guin´s works. The Left Hand of Darkness, published in 1969, was among the first books in the genre now known as feminist science fiction, and is the most famous examination of androgyny in science fiction. The story is set on the fictional planet of Gethen, whose inhabitants are ambisexual humans with no fixed gender identity, who adopt female or male sexual characteristics for brief periods of their sexual cycle. Which sex they adopt can depend on context and relationships.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 286: Gethen was portrayed as a society without war, as a result of this absence of fixed gender characteristics, and also without sexuality as a continuous factor in social relationships. Gethenian culture was explored in the novel through the eyes of a Terran, whose masculinity proves a barrier to cross-cultural communication. Outside the Hainish Cycle, Le Guin´s use of a female protagonist in The Tombs of Atuan, published in 1971, was described as a "significant exploration of womanhood".
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 288: Le Guin´s attitude towards gender and feminism evolved considerably over time. Although The Left Hand of Darkness was seen as a landmark exploration of gender, it also received criticism for not going far enough. Reviewers pointed to its usage of masculine gender pronouns to describe its androgynous characters, the lack of androgynous characters portrayed in stereotypical feminine roles, and the portrayal of heterosexuality as the norm on Gethen.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 290: Le Guin´s portrayal of gender in Earthsea was also described as perpetuating the notion of a male-dominated world; according to the Encyclopedia of Science Fiction, "Le Guin saw men as the actors and doers in the [world], while women remain the soft centre of a chocolate bar, the soda fountain from which they drink".
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 292: Le Guin initially defended her writing; in a 1976 essay "Is Gender Necessary?" she wrote that gender was secondary to the novel´s primary theme of loyalty. Le Guin revisited this essay in 1988, and acknowledged that gender was central to the novel; she also apologized for depicting Gethenians solely in heterosexual relationships. In fact they did a lot of trainwatching and pussymunching too, she just did not tell.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 294: Le Guin responded to these critiques in her subsequent writing. She intentionally used feminine pronouns for all sexually latent Gethenians in her 1995 short story "Coming of Age in Karhide", and in a later reprinting of "Winter's King", which was first published in 1969. "Coming of Age in Karhide" was later anthologized in the 2002 collection The Birthday of the World, which contained six other stories featuring unorthodox sexual relationships and marital arrangements. She also revisited gender relations in Earthsea in Tehanu, published in 1990. This volume was described as a rewriting or reimagining of The Tombs of Atuan, because the power and status of the female protagonist Tenar are the inverse of what they were in the earlier book, which was also focused on her and Ged. During this later period she commented that she considered The Eye of the Heron, published in 1978, to be her first work genuinely centered on a woman.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 296: Le Guin explores coming of age, and moral development more broadly, in many of her writings. This is particularly the case in those works written for a younger audience, such as Earthsea and Annals of the Western Shore. Le Guin wrote in a 1973 essay that she chose to explore coming-of-age in Earthsea since she was writing for an adolescent audience: "Coming of age ... is a process that took me many years; I finished it, so far as I ever will, at about age thirty-one; like Ellis Havelock I provably only lost my hymen when I was 27, so I feel rather deeply about it. So do most adolescents. It´s their main occupation, in fact." She also said that fantasy was best suited as a medium for describing coming of age, because exploring the subconscious was difficult using the language of "rational daily life".
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 298: The first three Earthsea novels together follow Ged from youth to old age, and each of them also follow the coming of age of a different character. A Wizard of Earthsea focuses on Ged´s adolescence, while The Tombs of Atuan and The Farthest Shore explore that of Tenar and the prince Arren, respectively. A Wizard of Earthsea is frequently described as a Bildungsroman, in which Ged´s coming of age is intertwined with the physical journey he undertakes through the novel. To Mike Cadden the book was a convincing tale "to a reader as young and possibly as headstrong as Ged, and therefore sympathetic to him". Reviewers have described the ending of the novel, wherein Ged finally accepts the shadow as a part of himself, as a rite of passage. Scholar Jeanne Walker writes that the rite of passage at the end was an analogue for the entire plot of A Wizard of Earthsea, and that the plot itself plays the role of a rite of passage for an adolescent reader. Any fucking involved at all? What kind of coming of age would it be without some?
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 300: Each volume of Anals of the Western Shore also describes the coming of age of its protagonists, and features explorations of being enslaved to one´s own power. The process of growing up is depicted as seeing beyond narrow choices the protagonists are presented with by society. In Gifts, Orrec and Gry realize that the powers their people possess can be used in two ways: for control and dominion, or for healing and nurturing. Which will it be? This recognition allows them to take a third choice, viz. make like a tree and leave. This wrestling with choice has been compared to the choices the characters are forced to make in Le Guin´s short story "The Ones Who Walk Away from Omelas". Similarly, Ged helps Tenar in The Tombs of Atuan to value herself and to find choices that she did not see, leading her to leave the Tombs with him. But remember, Le Guin never left Portland where her wimpy husband could barely hold a teaching job.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 302: Alternative social and political systems are a recurring theme in Le Guin´s writing. Critics have paid particular attention to The Dispossessed and Always Coming Home, although Le Guin explores related themes in a number of her works, such as in "The Ones Who Walk Away From Omelas". The Dispossessed is an anarchist utopian novel, which according to Le Guin drew from pacifist anarchists, including Peter Kropotkin, as well as from the counterculture of the 1960s and 1970s. Le Guin has been credited with "[rescuing] anarchism from the cultural ghetto to which it has been consigned", and helping to bring it into the intellectual (capitalist) mainstream. Fellow author Kathleen Ann Goonan wrote that Le Guin´s work confronted the "paradigm of insularity toward the suffering of people, other living beings, and resources", and explored "life-respecting sustainable alternatives".
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 304: The Dispossessed, set on the twin planets of Urras and Anarres, features a planned anarchist society depicted as an "ambiguous utopia". The society, created by settlers from Urras, is materially poorer than the wealthy society of Urras, but ethically and morally more advanced. Unlike classical utopias, the society of Anarres is portrayed as neither perfect nor static; the protagonist Shevek finds himself traveling to Urras to pursue his research. Nonetheless, the misogyny and hierarchy present in the authoritarian society of Urras is absent among the anarchists, who base their social structure on cooperation and individual liberty. The Eye of the Heron, published a few years after The Dispossessed, was described as continuing Le Guin´s exploration of human freedom, through a conflict between two societies of opposing philosophies: a town inhabited by descendants of pacifists, and a city inhabited by descendants of criminals.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 308: Warren Rochelle lives and writes in Charlottesville, VA. He retired from the University of Mary Washington in 2020, after 20 years of teaching English. He earned a BA in English from the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill in 1977, followed by an MS in library science at Columbia University in 1978. After eleven years as a school librarian, he returned to school to earn his MFA in 1991, followed by his PhD in 1997, both from UNC Greensboro.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 310: Other social structures are examined in works such as the story cycle Four Ways to Forgiveness, and the short story "Old Music and the Slave Women", occasionally described as a "fifth way to forgiveness". Set in the Hainish universe, the five stories together examine revolution and reconstruction in a slave-owning society. According to above mentioned Rochelle, the stories examine a society that has the potential to build a "truly human community", made possible by the Ekumen´s recognition of the slaves as human beings, thus offering them the prospect of freedom and the possibility of utopia, brought about through revolution. Slavery, justice, and the role of women in society are also explored in Anals of the Western Shore.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 315: After the death of science fiction pioneer Ursula K. Le Guin, ACM asked four writers about her work and what she meant to them.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 323: She was a little sharp, though, acerbic, which I gather was not uncommon for her. I was a young writer, halfway through an MFA at Mills College, attending a reading in Berkeley given by my literary hero. I had gathered up all my courage to ask a question. I’d spent a few years writing and publishing explicitly about sex, fighting through my own hesitations and society’s disapproval – my parents were tremendously upset with me for writing under my own name, another writer at a writer’s gathering accused me of being a nymphomaniac, and I even received hate mail from men in India, furious that one of their women was writing about sex.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 325: Of course, Le Guin was writing daring stories decades before me, stories of women who loved women, of four-person marriages, of people without gender. Her stories offered possibilities that most of society hadn’t even imagined in the late 1960s; I knew she must have faced similar societal disapproval. So I wanted to know why she faded to black for her sex scenes. “There Arrad took me into his arms and I took Arrad into my arms, and then between my legs, and fell upward, upward through the golden light.” (“Coming of Age in Karhide”) There was plenty of sex in her books – sometimes tremendously important sex — but Le Guin didn’t dwell on the details. In fact her sex scenes were prudish and infinitely boring.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 329: I told my literature students about Ursula K. Le Guin today, squeezing a few minutes for her into a class on American science fiction writers of color, a class where she didn’t strictly speaking belong – though to be honest, I rather think she’d improve almost any class. I told them about the six books that comprise Earthsea, about the gender-bending brilliance of The Left Hand of Darkness, the anarchist explorations in The Dispossessed, the stories in The Birthday of the World and Four Ways to Forgiveness (many of which I teach, gratefully). I mentioned her National Book Award, and her host of awards in science fiction and fantasy. I gave them her story “The Ones Who Walk Away from Omelas,” which is one of the most brilliant, uncomfortable stories I’ve ever read. But no blow-by-blow romps in the sack, alas.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 343: Writing about the provocative literary critic Harold Bloom is an intimidating affair. Everything about Bloom is daunting, particularly his noxious public persona. He will occasionally try to conceal it by condescendingly addressing his interviewer as “dear.” He rarely seems to notice whom he is speaking with, or what they are feeling. He can erupt into long passages of Shakespeare, Whitman or Yeats from memory—a circus act of stunning recall as he approaches 90. But unlike critics such as the late Lionel Trilling or Daniel Mendelsohn, for whom literary criticism is a tool to examine the crucial moral, social, and political questions of our time, Bloom insists that literature be studied purely for aesthetics.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 347: In the 1960s, the New Criticism, which since has taken hold at most American universities, came into vogue, insisting that literature be reexamined through multiple lenses so that new interpretations and voices would flourish. Elaborate curriculums looked at literature through different prisms: gay, feminist, Marxist, deconstructionist and others. Bloom was enraged. He spent decades lambasting the New Criticism, refusing to have anything to do with these critics and labeling them derisively as “the school of resentment.” Many resented his elitism.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 349: Bloom was born in 1930 to a poor Orthodox Jewish household in the East Bronx, one of five children. He lost faith early in the Jewish God when he accidentally stumbled on the poetry of Hart Crane. He fell in love with Crane’s enthusiasm for life, his belief in the possibility of ecstatic pleasure, and his overall exuberance. This was in stark contrast to Bloom’s childhood, which he confesses was a lonely time.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 353: In his newest book, “Possessed by Memory: The Inward Light of Criticism,” Bloom promised to shake off the polemical battles that have shadowed him for years. He pledged to include never-revealed autobiographical snippets. He wanted to share with his readers his recent reevaluations of some of his most beloved writers. He only partially delivers.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 355: Click here to read long excerpts from “Possessed by Memory” at Google Books.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 359: But Bloom’s insights don’t resonate deeply. He is too obsessed with comparing and contrasting, rather than allowing his responses to touch us deeply. He repeats his theory that poets always wrestle with the work of the poets that have come before them, either unconsciously or consciously, and then struggle to find their own voice in reaction to what has come before. There is something anti-transformative about his assertions, often tangled up with incomprehensible jargon.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 362: Bloom still teaches (well, used to, he was carried out of the classroom in a huge black bodybag in 2019) at Yale and claims he has finally learned to better listen to his students. He tells them to select a piece of writing they love, sit under a tree and chant the lines to truly “possess” it. He does this himself at night when sleep fails him. The practice sparks repressed memories: “Vividly I saw myself, a boy of three, playing on the kitchen floor, alone with [my mother] as she prepared the Sabbath meal. She was born in a Jewish village, and I was happiest when we were alone together. As she passed me in her preparations I would reach out and touch her bare toes, and she would rumple my hair and murmur her affection for me.” Tädin pienet ruskeat amputoidut varpaat ihastuttivat myös Ursulaa hänen kirjassaan Kahdesti haarautuva puu (Don´t tell mama, kz. Fig. 2).
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 369: But then Bloom stops. He moves away from memory as though it might devour him. Bloom has confessed that during a serious midlife crisis, he underwent Freudian therapy for a year and a half and found it to be a dismal failure. The analyst thought Bloom was using their sessions as a performance venue. Although Bloom writes sneeringly while recounting this, it is one of the more startling revelations we learn about him. Selvä pyy, kaveri on (oli) narsisti.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 374: Recently, chanting Walt Whitman to himself at night—he describes Whitman as “our repressed voice,” a loosener and liberator whose fearlessness embraces every living moment—Bloom brought forth an almost feverish recollection from over 70 years ago. There was a young lady of 17 with lustrous long red hair. They were students at Cornell and took long walks together, picking apples that she would transform into a delicious applejack. And then, as with his mother, Bloom stops. We learn nothing else about the girl, what transpired, did he score, or what this memory meant to him on this restless night. He has already moved on, to his infatuation with Proust’s “privileged moments” and “sudden ecstasies of revelation,” which bring back to Bloom his dead parents whom he misses dearly.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 376: For the briefest of moments, a veil lifts, and he speaks about wanting more time, not wanting to die. He shyly admits that he needs more time to make peace with the difficult reality that he is merely “a reader and a teacher, and not a creator.” It is a tragic confession. How excruciating it must be to revel in creative genius yet not possess the gift to create.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 380: I also wonder whether Bloom would relinquish his status as an intellectual of the highest order to feel for one day the exuberance and passion of Hart Crane. Stick his doubly branching tree into some applejack and squirt it out. What would he be willing to let go of to actually feel intimately the joy and euphoria that so seduces him in his imagination? Asks Elaine Margolin / TruthDig Contributor.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 386: Crane was born in Garrettsville, Ohio, the son of Clarence A. Crane and Grace Edna Hart. His father was a successful Ohio businessman who invented the Life Savers candy and held the patent, but sold it for $2,900 before the brand became popular. Bugger it. Too late to save the life of the hart. He made other candy and accumulated a fortune from the candy business with chocolate bars.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 388: Crane´s mother and father were constantly fighting, and they divorced early in April 1917. Crane dropped out of East High School in Cleveland during his junior year and left for New York City, promising his parents he would attend Columbia University later. His parents, in the middle of their divorce proceedings, were upset. Crane took various copywriting jobs and moved between friends´ apartments in Manhattan. Between 1917 and 1924 he moved back and forth between New York and Cleveland, working as an advertising copywriter and a worker in his father´s factory. From Crane´s letters, it appears that New York was where he felt most at home, and much of his poetry is set there.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 390: Throughout the early 1920s, small but well-respected literary magazines published some of Crane's poems, gaining him among the avant-garde a respect that White Buildings (1926), his first volume, ratified and strengthened. White Buildings contains many of Crane's best poems, including "For the Marriage of Faustus and Helen", and "Voyages", a sequence of erotic poems. They were written while he was falling in love with Emil Opffer, a Danish merchant mariner. What ho, he was a homophile, like his heroes Wilt Whatman and T.S. Eliot.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 392: "Faustus and Helen" was part of a larger artistic struggle to meet modernity with something more than despair. Crane identified T. S. Eliot with that kind of despair, and while he acknowledged the greatness of The Waste Land, he also said it was "so damned dead", an impasse, and characterized by a refusal to see "certain spiritual events and possibilities" Crane´s self-appointed work would be to bring those spiritual events and possibilities to poetic life, and so create "a mystical synthesis of America". But he FAILED!
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 396: Just imagine looking out your window directly on the East River with nothing intervening between your view of the Statue of Liberty, way down the harbour, and the marvelous beauty of Brooklyn Bridge close above you on your right! All of the great new skyscrapers of lower Manhattan are marshaled directly across from you, and there is a constant stream of tugs, liners, sail boats, etc in procession before you on the river! It´s really a magnificent place to live. This section of Brooklyn is very old, but all the houses are in splendid condition and have not been invaded by foreigners.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 398: Oh-oh! Hart was a xenophile. No wonder his planned synthesis didn´t work. Can´t make an American synthesis without immigrants poking their pale faces in. With just Ishi and his chums it won´t be the same.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 400: His ambition to synthesize America was expressed in The Bridge (1930), intended to be an uplifting counter to Eliot's The Waste Land. The Brooklyn Bridge is both the poem's central symbol and its poetic starting point. He kinda wanted to pick up where Wilt with is Brooklyn Ferry got off the boat.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 402: Crane found a place to start his synthesis in Brooklyn. Arts patron Otto H. Kahn gave him $2,000 to begin work on the epic poem. When he wore out his welcome at the Opffers´, Crane left for Paris in early 1929, but failed to leave his personal problems behind. His drinking, always a problem, became notably worse during the late 1920s, while he was finishing The Bridge. Loppuajat se vietti pääasiassa sillan alla.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 404: In Paris in February 1929, Harry Crosby, who with his wife Caresse Crosby owned the fine arts press Black Sun Press, offered Crane the use of their country retreat, Le Moulin du Soleil in Ermenonville. They hoped he could use the time to concentrate on completing The Bridge. Crane spent several weeks at their estate where he roughed out a draft of the "Cape Hatteras" section, a key part of his epic poem. In late June that year, Crane returned from the south of France to Paris. Crosby noted in his journal, "Hart C. back from Marseilles where he slept with his thirty sailors and he began again to drink Cutty Sark." Crane got drunk at the Cafe Select and fought with waiters over his tab. When the Paris police were called, he fought with them and was beaten. They arrested and jailed him, fining him 800 francs. After Hart had spent six days in prison at La Santé, Crosby paid Crane´s fine and advanced him money for the passage back to the United States, where he finally finished The Bridge. The work received poor reviews, and Crane´s sense of failure became crushing. He had completely and irrevocably FAILED!
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 406: Crane visited Mexico in 1931–32 on a Guggenheim Fellowship (Sillä oli Guggenheim, kuten sillä etovalla perhostennappaajalla Yellowstonessa. Inkkarit luulivat sitä varmaan joxikin sukupuolitaudixi), and his drinking continued as he suffered from bouts of alternating depression and elation. When Peggy Cowley, wife of his friend Malcolm Cowley, agreed to a divorce, she joined Crane. As far as is known, she was his only heterosexual partner. "The Broken Tower", one of his last published poems, emerged from that affair. Crane still felt himself a failure, in part because he recommenced his homosexual activities in spite of his relationship with Cowley.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 408: While en route to New York aboard the steamship Orizaba, he was beaten up after making sexual advances to a male crew member. Just before noon on April 27, 1932, Crane jumped overboard into the Gulf of Mexico. Although he had been drinking heavily and left no suicide note, witnesses believed his intentions to be suicidal, as several reported that he exclaimed "Goodbye, everybody!" before throwing himself overboard. His body was never recovered. A marker in the form of a lifesaver candy on his father´s tombstone at Park Cemetery outside Garrettsville, Portage County, Ohio includes the inscription, "Harold Hart Crane 1899–1932 lost completely at sea". Ai Hart olikin oikeasti Harold, niinkuin bändärinsä Bloom. Childe Haroldeja olisivat halunneet olla kumpikin. But they FAILED!
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 410: Crane´s critical effort, like those of Keats and Rilke, is mostly to be found in his letters: he corresponded regularly with Allen Tate, Yvor Winters, and Gorham Munson, and shared critical dialogues with Eugene O´Neill, William Carlos Williams, E. E. Cummings, Sherwood Anderson, Kenneth Burke, Waldo Frank, Harriet Monroe, Marianne Moore, and Gertrude Stein. He was also an acquaintance of H. P. Lovecraft, who eventually would voice concern over Crane´s premature aging due to alcohol abuse. Most serious work on Crane begins with his letters, selections of which are available in many editions of his poetry; his letters to Munson, Tate, Winters, and his patron, Otto Hermann Kahn, are particularly insightful. His two most famous stylistic defenses emerged from correspondences: his "General Aims and Theories" (1925) was written to urge Eugene O´Neill´s critical foreword to White Buildings, then passed around among friends, yet unpublished during Crane´s life; and the famous "Letter to Harriet Monroe" (1926) was part of an exchange for the publication of "At Melville´s Tomb" in Poetry. The literary critic Adam Kirsch has argued that "Crane has been a special case in the canon of American modernism, because his reputation was never quite as secure as that of Eliot or Stevens. In fact he FAILED."
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 414: Ja sitten oli tää homosexuaalisuus. As a boy, he had a sexual relationship with a man. He associated his sexuality with his vocation as a poet. Raised in the Christian Science tradition of his mother, he never ceased to view himself as a social pariah. However, as poems such as "Repose of Rivers" make clear, he felt that this sense of alienation was necessary in order for him to attain the visionary insight that formed the basis for his poetic work.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 416: Recent criticism has suggested reading Crane´s poems—"The Broken Tower", "My Grandmother´s Love Letters", the "Voyages" series, and others—with an eye to homosexual meanings in the text. Queer theorist Tim Dean argues, for instance, that the obscurity of Crane´s style owes partially to the necessities of being a semi-public homosexual—not quite closeted, but also, as legally and culturally necessary, not open: "The intensity responsible for Crane´s particular form of difficulty involves not only linguistic considerations but also culturally subjective concerns. This intensity produces a kind of privacy that is comprehensible in terms of the cultural construction of homosexuality and its attendant institutions of privacy."
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 418: Thomas Yingling objects to the traditional, New Critical and Eliotic readings of Crane, arguing that the "American myth criticism and formalist readings" have "depolarized and normalized our reading of American poetry, making any homosexual readings seem perverse." Thomas E. Yingling was associate professor of English at Syracuse University until his death from AIDS-related causes in 1992. Even more than a personal or political problem, though, Yingling argues that such "biases" obscure much of what the poems make clear; he cites, for instance, the last lines of "My Grandmother´s Love Letters" from White Buildings as a haunting description of estrangement from the norms of (heterosexual) family life:
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 427: Crane was admired by artists including Allen Tate, Eugene O´Neill, Kenneth Burke, Edmund Wilson, E. E. Cummings and William Carlos Williams. Although Hart had his sharp critics, among them Marianne Moore and Ezra Pound, Moore did publish his work, as did T. S. Eliot, who, moving even further out of Pound´s sphere, may have borrowed some of Crane´s imagery for Four Quartets, in the beginning of East Coker, which is reminiscent of the final section of "The River", from The Bridge.
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 429: Important mid-century American poets, such as John Berryman and Robert Lowell, cited Crane as a significant influence. Both poets also wrote about Crane in their poetry. Berryman wrote him one of his famous elegies in The Dream Songs, and Lowell published his "Words for Hart Crane" in Life Studies (1959): "Who asks for me, the Shelley of my age, / must lay his heart out for my bed and board." Lowell thought that Crane was the most important American poet of the generation to come of age in the 1920s, stating that "[Crane] got out more than anybody else ... he somehow got New York City (though an Ohio hick); he was at the center of things in the way that no other poet was." Lowell also described Crane as being "less limited than any other poet of his generation." Talk to the hand, they were both abysmal FAILURES!
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 455: Samaan aikaan toisaalla toisinajatteleva Dimitri Saharov piti lumisadetta CCCP TV:n ääressä Novyi Port au Princessä nenättien pesässä. Sanko tuli samassa pois tiskipöydän alta. Melkoinen ja Sanko olivat aboriginaaleja, nimittäin nenättejä kuten Juha Janhusen 1. puoliso. Dimitri on pyylevien nenättien kanssa hyvää pataa. Kukaan heistä 3sta ei juuri pidä matelijasilmäisestä zaari Putinista. Kuinka ajankohtaista!
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 624: Ådalshändelserna, Skotten i Ådalen, Ådalen (19)31, kallas händelseförloppet kring en arbetskonflikt i Ådalen i mitten av maj 1931, där fem personer sköts ihjäl av militär som stod under polismans befäl. Händelsen delade Sverige i två läger om vems skuld det var att tragedin inträffade, och skillnaden i åsikter märktes tydligt mellan borgerliga och vänsterinriktade tidningar. Händelserna blev centrala för den svenska arbetarrörelsen och anses vara en bidragande orsak till att socialdemokraterna vann valet 1932, vilket blev början på ett 44-årigt socialdemokratiskt regeringsinnehav. Nu är den sagan all gud ske lov!
    xxx/ellauri225.html on line 648: Vid en arbetskonflikt vid Graningekoncernen i Ångermanland tillkallade arbetsgivaren ett sextiotal frivilliga stuveriarbetare för att utföra ekonomiskt viktiga lossnings- och lastningsarbeten. I samband med ett demonstrationståg till det närbelägna Sandviken 13 maj utsattes några av strejkbrytarna för misshandel från kommunistiskt håll och länsstyrelsen rekvirerade polisförstärkning och militär trupp.... .utsattes för stenkastning. Den befälhavande officeren kommenderade då eld mot de framryckande, varvid genom direktskott, vådaskott och rikoschetter fem personer dödades (däribland en ung icke demonstrerande kvinna) och fem sårades.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">КАМИЛЛА ЛЭКБЕРГ


    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">IS PRINSESSA

    Jäätävää


    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 104: Micke Eriksson is a recurring character in Netflix series Young Royals. He is portrayed by Leonard Terfelt. To be added. To be added. To be added. Micke is first introduced when Simon goes to him to purchase booze for the initiation party, he appears friendly towards his son and invites him in to talk, even allowing him to buy the alcohol for the party. He seems to want to mend his ...
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 109: Skuggnobel-stiftelsen bildades 2011 av Tak-Idas sångare Robert Pettersson och barndomskamraten Micke Eriksson. Medlemmarna är fortfarande desamma, liksom det grundläggande konceptet: att sjunga ärliga svenska texter och att inte krångla till det i onödan, utan lita på låtarnas inneboende styrka. Vart jag än går är en sång inspelad av Stiftelsen 2012. År 2013 vann den en Grammis för "Årets låt 2012". Singeln ”Vart jag än går” är i dag tio gånger platina och har streamats över 50 miljoner gånger. Totalt har Stiftelsen streamats 170 miljoner gånger, det mesta av en och samma ensam man. Deras musik är lika inspirerande som denna bild av ett våningshus.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 138: Me haluamme ostaa käännösoikeudet Camillan ensimmäiseen kirjaan Ledjyanaya prinzessa, sanoi Putinin maan kustantaja Miserium. Mikä ettei, siitä vaan kuha hinnasta sovitaan, sanoi Camilla. Putinmaan käännöxen kannen mielestä sarjan sankari on Mikki-poliisi Hedberg eikä Minni-Felicia jota ei edes mainita. No kuuluisuudesta on rutkasti hyötyä. Äiti ehti tavata Alice Timanderin elossa, se oli iso juttu (who the fuck is Alice Timander?).
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 140: Alice Ingegärd Marianne Timander, född Müller den 6 oktober 1915 i Stockholm, död 3 juli 2007 i Stockholm, var en svensk tandläkare, skådespelerska och underhållare. Hon är framförallt känd för sin närvaro på otaliga premiärer.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 156: Ann Rae Rule (née Stackhouse; October 22, 1931 – July 26, 2015) was an American author of true crime books and articles. She is best known for The Stranger Beside Me (1980), about the serial killer Al Bundy, with whom Rule worked and whom she considered a friend, but was later revealed to be a murderer. Rule is also known for her book Small Sacrifices, about Oregon child murderer Diane Downs. Many of Rule's books center on murder cases that occurred in the Pacific Northwest and her adopted home state of Washington.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 158: Sitten tuli jälleen aika muuvia eteenpäin ja heittää poliisi-Marvin (ei se ollutkaan Ingvar, sori siitä) Charlieineen tienoheen. Ajatus heräsi 2012, kun Camilla osallistui Tanssii tähtien kanssa -ohjelmaan. Marvin oli aivan toivoton köntys tanssilavalla. Vähän aikaa Camilla jaxoi olla yxixeen, viedä lapset pois 8ksi ja lorvia kotosalla kunnes tuli aika hakea lapset tarhauxesta ja kuskata heidät käsi- ja jalkapalloharkkoihin. Hän viettää (vietti) useita tunteja harjoitussalilla Stefan Analdinon kanssa, joka on (oli) latinotanssien Ruåzin mestari. Hän keilaa myös lasten päillä kauppakeskuxessa. Hän on tavan tallaaja! "Jag är rätt okomplicerad som person. Ge mig bara ett glas vin, god mat och en bra serie så är jag nöjd."
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 198:
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 339: Liza is also a popular columnist since 20 years. Her columns have appeared in various Swedish and international newspapers and magazines, including Financial Times in the UK, Welt am Sonntag in Germany, Dagbladet Information in Denmark, and Ilta-Lehti in Finland. She is a regular columnist in Swedish tabloid Expressen and Norwegian daily Verdens Gang. Today, Liza and her family divide their time and money between Stockholm in Sweden and Marbella in southern Spain.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 344: Despite the titillating title, there's no sex to speak of in Marklund's second thriller featuring Swedish reporter Annika Bengtzon. The events in this book precede those in The Bomber, which introduced Annika as a successful newspaper editor. Here we see her eight years earlier, working as a summer intern at the same Stockholm paper. A young stripper's body is found in a city park, and as Annika and her colleagues investigate, they discover some strange links between the murder, high-ranking Swedish officials, and an illegal espionage operation long since disbanded. Meanwhile, Annika is struggling with a clingy boyfriend and learning the ins and outs of reporting in a competitive environment. These struggles are more compelling than the crimes she is investigating, and the action tends to move at a snail's pace until the rushed climax. However, fans of The Bomber will enjoy a second dose of spunky Annika and the realistic newsroom scenes. An author's note gives helpful background information on Swedish politics and the real-life inspiration for the story.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 363: 1994 palasivat nosket valtaan Ruozissa, senkö tautta ne ovat konnia Lizan kirjassa? Inom politiken tycks allt färre skämmas. I Liza Marklunds "Polcirkeln" är deckarhjältinnan Carina Burstrand sverigedemokrat. Hon (Liza) är framgångsrik och irriterande. Det är irriterande. Men varje moln har en silverkant: 2011 blev äldsta dottern sjuk i cancer och själv drabbades hon av en ämnesomsättningssjukdom som gav henne både fördiabetes, leverskador och hjärtfel. Bara några år senare, 2015, fick mannen konstaterat cancer och den andra dottern var med om en olycka i London. Fiaskon är mer intressanta än framgångar och gör en gladare.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 373: Guillou och Bratt blev under IB-processen osams och är sedan dess bittra fiender. Åke-Håkan Isacson, på vars uppgifter hela skandalen byggde, avled den 23 april 2002. Guillou och Elmeri blev goda vänner.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 374: Rasmus Paludans koranbränning blev en ”perfekt gåva” för Turkiets president Recep Tayyip Erdogan. Nej tamme fan vad svenskar är löjliga.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 532: cef5b4c8d896578ad8249e005/16x9/680.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 554: Kerstin Anita Marianne Ekberg (29. syyskuuta 1931 Malmö – 11. tammikuuta 2015 Rooma, Italia) oli ruotsalainen malli, näyttelijä ja sexisymboli. Anita Ekberg aloitti uransa mallina ja osallistui muun muassa 1951 Miss Universe -kilpailuun, jonka ansiosta yhdysvaltalaiset elokuvastudiot kiinnostuivat hänestä. Anita ei tullut valituxi Miss Universexi, eikä vottajaa löydy mistään. Kilpailusta tuli virallinen vasta synnyinvuonnani 1952, jolloin universumin kauneimmaxi kruunattiin meidän oma 17-kesäinen Armi Kuuselamme. Ekberg näytteli useissa Hollywood-elokuvissa ja sai muun muassa Golden Globe -palkinnon sivuroolistaan elokuvassa Blood Alley 1955 vastanäyttelijänään John Wayne. Varsinaisen legendan hänestä tekivät eurooppalaiset elokuvat ja etenkin naisrooli Federico Fellinin elokuvassa Ihana elämä (La Dolce Vita, 1960), jonka suihkulähdekohtaus on jäänyt osaksi länsimaista pehmopornografiaa. Ihanan elämän jälkeen Ekberg esiintyi enemp vähemp nakupellenä useissa italialaisissa elokuvissa. Anitalla oli aivan jättimäiset kannut mutta vähän tyly suu.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 556:
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 565: Keväällä 2009 Stellan Skarsgård kutsui Dan Brownia huonoksi kirjailijaksi. Hän kuitenkin näyttelee elokuvassa Enkelit ja demonit, joka pohjautuu Brownin samannimiseen huonoon kirjaan. Skarsgårdin mukaan Ron Howardin tekemä käsikirjoitus erosi eduxeen niin paljon alkuperäisteoksesta, että hän halusi osallistua huonon elokuvan tekemiseen. Lapsista vain Eija ei ollut vuoteen 2009 mennessä ollut mukana missään elokuvassa. Hon har sju bröder och det gör henne till den enda dottern i familjen. I 32 år var Stellan, 69, gift med My Skarsgård, 64, och tillsammans med henne har Stellan sex barn. Men sedan 2009 är han gift med filmproducenten Megan Everett, 44, som han har barnen Ossian, 11, och Kolbjörn, 8, med. – Jag ville ha barn, Men herregud, det är många, säger han nu till Aftonbladet. Men vad skulle jag göra? Jag spelar ju inte golf. Its easier to hit a hole-in-one with my Red Cock suit on.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 575: Nyt on kärsitty jo 3 jaxoa viivasuista Sohvi Karppia. Kaikki rainan tyypit ovat vastenmielisiä, poliisit ja konnat aivan yhdestä puusta vuoltuja, Sohvi ja sen kakarat ihan pahimmasta päästä. Ivalossa sentään ainaskin alkupuolella on vähän vikasietoisempia ja lunkimpia tyyppjeä, sikäläinen naispoliisi vaikutti oikeasti aika kiltiltä ja puhui murretta. Tää sama viivasuinen psykopaatti Karppi esiintyy siinä jonkinlaisena free lance huorana. Se oli varmaan saanut sooloilusta lemput stadin skoudekööristä.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 603: String-housujen haaroväli oli tahmea valkovuodosta. Kenenkä? Patin. Hän työntyy kovaa syvälle sisälleni ja vetää sitten lizarit päin näköä. Kekä? Ei kerrota. Tämmösiä kryptisiä välitextejä taisi olla Stieg Larssonillakin. Arabitkin läiskivät arabifilmeissä vaimojansa kesken aktia. Isä Camillo ja Peppone ottaa oikein face slap-ottelun. Ninjabarbeista kertovassa jutussa ei ole yhtään pahexuvaa sanaa. Vaikka feministianarkistiryhmä polttaa auton ja uhkailee poliisia. Liza siis Annika plus teeveestä tuttu iso kiltti jättipomo pahexuu. Voi vittu. Annika ei saa omaa bylineä kuvan kanssa lehteen vielä pitkään aikaan. Dämit. Lizan alter ego Annika on uskomaton persepää. Mitä siitä voidaan päätellä? Sapienti sat. Pihalle olis paras laittaa ketunrautoja nuuskivien tyhjäntoimittajien varalta. [Nää vinjetit saattaa olla Lizan pitkäveteisestä niteestä Studio 6.]
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 608: Unge Arn har samlag med en ung kvinna och en tid senare även med hennes syster, utan att veta att detta likställs med incest i västgötalagen. Hans bot blir att i 20 års tid göra tjänst som korsriddare i det Heliga landet. Och där slutar boken. Fortsättning följer.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 612: Här förekommer visst ett antal våldsscener, men det är långt mellan dem.
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 613: Det som mest upptar författarens intresse och läsarens tid är istället just de här beskrivningarna och diskussionerna. Men här handlar det inte om ubåtar och säkerhetspolitik, utan istället om klosterliv, teologi, jordbruksteknik och medeltida kokkonst. Guillous skriver med sinnlighet om mat, musik, hästar och, givetvis, jakt. Det är nytt, det är oväntat och det är faktiskt riktigt bra. (Han har dock ännu vissa problem med sina kärleksscener, dom är alltför lapidariska.)
    xxx/ellauri227.html on line 616: Guillou utnyttjar väl det här religiösa ramverket till en fortsatt diskussion av den fråga som var central för honom i Hamilton-sviten, nämligen det organiserade våldet och dess moraliska rättfärdigande – något som den medeltida teologin med sin komplicerade och väl utarbetade etiska logik visar sig vara högst lämpad för. Ja, faktiskt får Guillou väldet förete som en finfin sak, just som Peter Schwartz gör med egennyttan.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">CHICKEN CACCIATORE &CO


    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HEI BEIBI,
    MÄ OON
    TULLA!

    Koomista sexiä


    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 39: "I shall now put a few final questions to the honorable delegation from Rhohchia! Is it not true that many years ago there landed on the then dead planet of Earth a ship carrying your flag, and that, due to a refrigerator malfunction, a portion of its perishables had gone bad? Is it not true that on this ship there were two spacehands, afterwards stricken from all the registers for unconscionable double-dealing with duckweed liverwurst, and that this pair of arrant knaves, these Milky-Way ne'er-do wells, were named Lorrd and God? Is it not true that Lorrd and God decided, in their drunkenness, not to content themselves with the usual pollution of a defenseless, uninhabited planet, that their notion was to set off, in a manner vicious and vile, a biological evolution the likes of which the world had never seen before? Is it not true that both these Rhohches, with malice aforethought, malice of the greatest volume and intensity, de vised a way to make of Earth-on a truly galactic scale-a breed ing ground for freaks, a cosmic side show, a panopticum, an exhibit of grisly prodigies and curios, a display whose living specimens would one day become the butt of jokes told even in the outermost Nebulae?!
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 41: Is it not true that, bereft of all sense of decency and ethical restraints, both these miscreants then emptied on the rocks of lifeless Earth six barrels of gelatinous glue, rancid, plus two cans of albuminous paste, spoiled, and that to this ooze they added some curdled ribose, pentose, and levulose, and-as though that filth were not enough-they poured upon it three large jugs of a mildewed solution of amino acids, then stirred the seething swill with a coal shovel twisted to the left, and also used a poker, likewise bent in the same direction, as a consequence of which the proteins of all future organisms on Earth were LEFT-handed?! And finally, is it not true that God, suffering at the time from a boner and moreover egged on by Lorrd, who was reeling from an excessive intake of intoxicants, did willfully and knowingly jerk off into that protoplasmal matter, and, having infected it thereby with the most virulent viruses, guffawed that he had thus breathed 'the fucking breath of life' into those miserable evolutionary be ginnings?!
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 43: And is it not true that this leftwardness and the virulence were thereafter transmitted and handed down from organism to organism, and now afflict with their continuing presence the innocent representatives of the race Artefacto Abhorrens, who gave themselves the name of 'homo sapiens' pure out of simple-minded ignorance? And therefore is it not that the Rhohches must not only pay the Earthlings' in fee, to the tune of a billion tons of platinum, but also compense the unfortunate victims of their planetary incontinence - in the
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 47: Nimettömäxi jäävän kääntäjän loppuhuomautusten perusteella Stan ei ollut hullumpi kaveri. "Much to the discomfort of his critics, and to the disappointment of many of his fans, who have pleaded, "Write us more things like Solaris", Lem is not content to repeat his previous successes: he continues to follow his own difficult drummer. The Star Diaries offers only one example of this stubborn and ever restless individuality. The name "Tichy" suggests in Polish the word 'quiet', which some may find in keeping with the narrator's character.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 175: »Muistathan, että todellisen virtsaustarpeen aikana näitä harjoituksia ei saa tehdä, vaan virtsarakon tulee olla tyhjä ja pissahätä kuviteltua!» Tässä tulee monille erehdyxiä! Mutta ei hätää, jotkut pervot pitävät siitäkin, James Joyce esimerkixi.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 227: Vuonna 1944 neuvostojoukot valtasivat Lwówin uudestaan, jolloin Lem saattoi jatkaa opintojaan. Pian Lwówin vapauttamisen jälkeen Lem lähetti Neuvostoliiton Puolustuksen kansankomissariaatille kirjeen, jossa hän esitteli piirroksia suunnittelemistaan panssarivaunuista ja muista aseista, kuten raketeista. Lemin vaunut ulottuivat pienistä, yhden sotilaan vaunuista 220 tonniseen Czołg P "maataistelulaivaan". Njeuvostolaiset päästivät vain röhönauruja. Finally, he admitted: “Except for what was mentioned earlier, I also have drafts of assault guns resembling exoskeletons of beetles”, which were not contained in the letter.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 235: Lemin varhaiset teokset olivat sosialistisia realistisia, mutta myöhempinä vuosinaan hän kritisoi tätä näkökohtaa. Vuonna 1982, kun sotatilalaki alkoi Puolassa, Lem muutti Berliiniin opiskelemaan ja seuraavana vuonna hän haihtui useiksi vuosiksi (1983–1988) Wieniin. Hän ei kuitenkaan koskaan osoittanut halua muuttaa pysyvästi länteen. Itäblokin standardien mukaan Lem oli taloudellisesti hyvinvoiva suurimman osan elämästään, mutta ei ökyrikas kuten siitä olis takuulla tullut meillä jenkeissä. Mikä ääliö. Lem kritisoi kapitalismia, totalitarismia ja sekä stalinistisia että länsimaisia ideologioita. Hyvä ettei otettu sitä Science Fiction Writers of Americaan, eihän se mikään jenkki ollutkaan.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 237: Lem oli monikielinen: hän osasi puolaa, latinaa, saksaa, ranskaa, englantia, venäjää ja ukrainaa. Lem väitti, että hänen älykkyysosamääränsä testattiin lukiossa 180-vuotiaana. (LOL, siis se oli 180, mutta sitä Google-kääntäjän on vaikea uskoa.) Lem oli naimisissa Barbaran (o.s. Leśniak) Lemin kanssa kuolemaansa asti. Hiän kuoli 27. huhtikuuta 2016. Heidän ainoa poikansa Tomasz Lem [pl] syntyi vuonna 1968. Hän opiskeli fysiikkaa ja matematiikkaa Wienin yliopistossa ja valmistui fysiikan tutkinnosta Princetonin yliopistosta. Tomasz kirjoitti muistelman isästään Awantury na tle powszechnego ciążenia (Tantrums on the Background of the Universal Gravitation), joka sisältää lukuisia henkilökohtaisia tietoja Stanisław Lemistä. Kirjatakissa sanotaan, että Tomasz työskentelee Google-kääntäjänä ja hänellä on tytär Anna.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 279: Soljarista on usein verrattu toiseen suureen ulkoavaruuselokuvaan, Stan Kubrickin vuoden 2001: A Space Odysseyyn, ja niillä on yhteisiä ominaisuuksia (paizi se että Kubrikin kuva toi Kubrikille rökälevoittoja). Tarkovsky piti vuotta 2001 "kylmänä ja steriilinä", ja hänellä oli se, mitä kerran kuvattiin "melkein viskeraaliseksi negatiiviseksi reaktioksi" elokuvaan (Johnson ja Petrie). Neuvostoliiton kriitikot pelasivat näitä eroja ja kutsuivat Soljarista "vuoden 2001 vastaiseksi". Tämä on liioittelua, mutta siinä on kyllä aivan keskeisiä eroja. Kubricin elokuva on mystifioiva ja pseudouskonnollinen, erityisesti sen Pro Life-henkinen loppuhuipennus. Soljaris on pikemminkin emotionaalinen kuin teknologinen tarina; suru ja syyllisyys ovat Tarkovskin hahmojen motivoivia voimia, tieteellinen tarina vain kehys.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 286: Osa neuvosto-Soljariksen viehätystä on sen epätavallinen ulkonäkö ja ääni. Monet keskeisistä kohtauksista kuvattiin pitkissä, katkeamattomissa jaksoissa käyttäen vain vähän tai ei lainkaan muokkausta. Päätös johtui yxinkertaisesti rahan puutteesta - hallituksen valvojat säännöstelivät elokuvakeloja - mutta Tarkovsky uskoi, että se tarjosi myös paremman "rytmin", jolloin katsoja pystyi kokemaan toiminnan pitkäveteisyyden hahmon kanssa. Jotkut jännittävämmistä kohtauksista kuvattiin yhdessä, katkeamattomassa otoksessa, joka lisää salaperäistä laatua, Soljaris-planeetan ilmakuvia on myös, jotka on tehty hieman abstraktissa muodossa, joka ilmaisee planeetan mysteerin, siinä yksi syy vertailuihin vuoteen 2001: A Space Odyssey, missä ne ovat paljon hienommat. Tunnelmallista elektronista musiikkia käytetään Solarikseen liittyvissä kohtauksissa, toisin kuin rauhanomaista klassista taustamusiikkia kaikissa maapallolle asetetuissa tai suoraan Maahan liittyvissä kohtauksissa, kuten Takaumat Kelvinin lapsuudesta.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 312: Palattuaan maan päälle Kevin kamppailee palatakseen normaaliin elämään, jota ahdistaa ajatus siitä, että hän "muisti hiänet väärin" - eli Seya oli aina izetuhoinen. Kun hän vahingossa leikkaa sormensa keittiössään, haava paranee välittömästi, ja silloin Kevin tajuaa olevansa kopio. Takaumassa Kelvin luopuu ajatuksesta nousta pelastusveneeseen, ja tohtori Lordon jättää hänet taakseen. Kun romahtava avaruusasema kolisee palasiksi hänen ympärillään, Gibrarianin nuoren pojan kopio ilmestyy ja tarjoaa kopion jonkun kädestä avuksi. Keittiössä Seya ilmestyy jälleen Kelvinille atomilieden ääressä. Tällä kertaa hän on kuitenkin rauhallinen ja vakuuttaa Kevinille, että heidän ei enää tarvitse ajatella sellaisia termejä kuin "elämä" ja "kuolema" ja että jumala ja lordon sekä Solaris antavat anteeksi kaiken, mitä he ovat koskaan tehneet. Niiden paristot eivät koskaan lopu, ne ovat Duracellin valmistamia. Ajan kanssa kopioille valkenee miten hirveää se on kun patterit ei koskaan lopu.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 330:
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 332: Soljaris (1972) Final Scene. SPOILER WARNING: For those who know & love this movie.
    Not a good idea to watch without seeing the whole. (Andrei antaa suuta isän housuille autiolla saarella.)

    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 343: Andrei´s paternal grandfather Aleksandr Karlovich Tarkovsky (in Polish: Aleksander Karol Tarkowski) was a Polish nobleman who worked as a bank clerk. His wife Maria Danilovna Rachkovskaya was a Romanian language teacher who arrived from Iași. Andrei´s maternal grandmother Vera Nikolayevna Vishnyakova (née Dubasova) belonged to an old Dubasov family of Russian nobility that traces its history back to the 17th century; among her relatives was Admiral Fyodor Dubasov, a fact she had to conceal during the Soviet days. She was married to Ivan Ivanovich Vishnyakov, a native of the Kaluga Governorate who studied law at the Moscow State University and served as a judge in Kozelsk.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 345: According to the family legend, Tarkovsky's ancestors on his father's side were princes from the Shamkhalate of Tarki, Dagestan, although his sister Marina Tarkovskaya who did a detailed research on their genealogy called it "a myth, even a prank of sorts," stressing that none of the documents confirms this version.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 347: Tarkovsky spent his childhood in Yuryevets. He was described by childhood friends as active and popular, having many friends and being typically in the center of action. In his school years, Tarkovsky was a troublemaker and a poor student. His father left the family in 1937, subsequently volunteering for the army in 1941. He returned home in 1943, having been awarded a Red Star after being shot in one of his legs (which he would eventually need to amputate due to gangrene). Tarkovsky stayed with his mother, moving with her and his sister Marina to Moscow, where she worked as a proofreader at a printing press. Many themes of his childhood—the evacuation, his mother and her two children, the withdrawn father, the time in the hospital—feature prominently in his films. Dodi! Minähän sanoin!
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 349: From 1973 to 1974, he shot the film Zerkalo, a highly autobiographical and unconventionally structured film drawing on his childhood and incorporating some of his father´s poems. In this film Tarkovsky portrayed the plight of childhood affected by war. Tarkovsky had worked on the screenplay for this film since 1967, under the consecutive titles Confession, White day and A white, white day. From the beginning the film was not well received by Soviet authorities due to its content and its perceived elitist nature. Such third rate films also placed the film-makers in danger of being accused of wasting public funds, which could have serious effects on their future productivity. These difficulties are presumed to have made Tarkovsky play with the idea of going abroad and producing a film outside the Soviet film industry.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 351: At a press conference in Milan on 10 July 1984, he announced that he would never return to the Soviet Union and would remain in Western Europe. He stated, "I am not a Soviet dissident, I have no conflict with the Soviet Government," but if he returned home, he added, "I would be unemployed." At that time, his son Andriosha was still in the Soviet Union and not allowed to leave the country. On 28 August 1985, Tarkovsky was processed as a Soviet Defector at a refugee camp in Latina, Italy, registered with the serial number 13225/379, and officially welcomed to the West.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 356: in the making-of documentary Directed by Andrei Tarkovsky, in a particularly poignant scene, writer/director Michal Leszczylowski follows Tarkovsky on a walk as he expresses his sentiments on death—he claims himself to be immortal and has no fear of dying. Ironically, at the end of the year Tarkovsky was diagnosed with terminal lung cancer. Shouldn´t have smoked so much bad-tasting Belomore. In his last diary entry (15 December 1986), Andrei wrote: "But now I have no strength left—that is the problem". Eli vuoden ehti nauttia lännen vapaudesta.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 359: The Indian-born British-American novelist Salman Rushdie praised Tarkovsky and his work Soljaris by calling it a "a sci-fi masterpiece".
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 383: Alone - among mirrors - fenced in by reflections: Yxin - zerkaloiden joukossa - kuvajaisten vankina:
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 384: Cities and seas, iridescent, intensified. Kaupunkeja ja meriä, hohtavia, tehostettuja.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 404: I´ll summon any of the centuries, Kuzun kaikki vuosisadat koolle,
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 408: The same for ancestor and grandson: Sama esi-isällä ja pojanpojalla:
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 422: The tall weeds fumed; the grasshopper danced, Korkeat ruovot sauhusi, heinäsirkka tanssi,
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 446: The year was 1945. Prostitution in America is a respectable business. The sisters weren’t talented and weren’t educated or good looking, but they certainly were not lacking in entrepreneurship. With few available choices, the Venezuela’s set up their business. "Rancho El Ángel" was a bordello featuring as the main dish, you guessed it, the four sisters. An attached bar serving hot mineral oil with ball bearings in it was added to increase the allure.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 448: On the face of it, cosmic exploration of genitals does seem a bit repetitious, viz. those abovementioned and perpetually recurring - as if they represented an unavoidable aspect of the enterprise - sojourns in jail, whether interstellar, planetary, or even nebular, but my situation had never been so dismal as now.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 449: If someone got sick, she was killed. If someone tried to run away, she was killed. If someone refused to work, she was killed. If someone wasn’t popular with the customers, she was killed. If someone got noticeably pregnant, the fetus was pulled out with a hanger; any complications and the mother was killed. If a patron had a lot of money, he was killed.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 456:
    Sire - I yam an innocent childe - spear me

    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 467: A high-IQ person in Quora complains: I know there are many high-IQ people like me out there who weren’t as lucky, and live average or even miserable lives despite their intelligence. Life can be really unfair. It’s really very easy to screw life up, even when you have a high IQ. Especially when you have a high IQ.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 475: On the face of it, cosmic exploration does seem a bit repetitious, viz. those abovementioned and perpetually recurring - as if they represented an unavoidable aspect of the enterprise - sojourns in jail, whether interstellar, planetary, or even nebular, but my situation had never been so dismal as now.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 495: With the symbolic preliminaries out of the way, grace was said and the family began to eat the delicious fast foods on the table. Hot mineral oil with ball bearings floating in it, plus colorful red and white-painted walnuts on the trees. No one was permitted to by-pass a food; he or she at least had to taste it or be whacked.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 497: After Holy Supper, the cattle also received a whacking, thus symbolizing the fact that at His birth, Jesus got a whacking along with the cattle.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 562: The British-Swedish-American television show places a group of strangers in an isolated location, where they must provide food, fire, and shelter for themselves. They are initially divided into two tribes. The contestants compete in challenges for rewards and immunity from gang rape. The remaining contestants are eventually merged into a single tribe. The contestants are progressively eliminated from the game as they are voted out by their fellow contestants or, as may be the result after the merge, lose an immunity challenge until only one remains and is awarded a grand prize. A Robinsonian version of the American Dream.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 576: Charles Parsons (British Army officer) (1855–1923)
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 584: Charlie Parsons (born 1958), television producer
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 589: Talcott Parsons was an American sociologist of the classical tradition, best known for his social action theory and structural functionalism. Parsons is considered one of the most influential figures in sociology in the 20th century.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 591: Charles Andrew Parsons is a British television producer known as the creator of the Survivor franchise. He also created The Holy Breakfast and In the Beginning was The Word.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 598: Nirvana´s international television debut performance of "Smells Like Teen Sperm", with Kurt Cobain declaring Courtney Love to be "the best fuck in the world", having tried out all the alternatives.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 600: Singer/guitarist Donita Sparks of L7 removing her jeans and underwear during a performance, her full-frontal nudity (twat) displayed when she drops her guitar being briefly broadcast.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 610: Shabba Ranks advocating crucifixion of homosexuals, which received universal condemnation from presenter Lamarr, who rooted for good old castration.
    xxx/ellauri228.html on line 613: Charlie Parsons developed The Robinsonian format in 1994 for United Kingdom, but the Swedish debut in 1997 was the first production to actually make it to television. The winner (vinnare) Ingvar S. Melin was a success, he married Camilla Läckberg (an even bigger success), and plans for international versions were made. An American version called Survivor started in 2000. Note the telltale change of numerus: from many survivors there remains just one. Monopoly in the jungle without a board.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Harry Bosch


    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">6-SEAT CHRONOBUS

    Retroa


    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 38: Ijon Tichyn alaiset (Lenny D. Vinch, Josip Boscovich, Vance Eyck, Homer Simpson, Harry Bosch) tunaroivat tosi pahasti koittaessaan kirjoittaa aurinkokunnan historiaa uudestaan. Siitä tuli tälläinen kuin se on. Ja pystyapinasta karvainen vain sieltä mistä kana kusee, ihan kiusan kautta. Ijon Tichyn XX matka on vähän pitkästyttävä, mutta se on sentään hyvä että Stan ei pidä Platosta. En minäkään.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 43: Rogerius Iosephus Boscovicius (Croatice Ruđer Josip Bošković; natus Ragusii die 18 Maii 1711; Mediolani mortuus die 13 Februarii 1787), Iesuita, fuit theologus, legatus, physicus, astronomus, mathematicus et poëta oriundus e Civitate Ragusina. Frater Bartholomaei Boscovicii fuit.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 67:
    JONATHAN M. VAJDA

    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 77: The Method to Science, Book 1 now available! I have now made the entire text of John Sergeant's The Method to Science, Book I, available online! Rather than continue to make each less available piecemeal, which I can do later (it is rather tedious to reformat and tailor everything to HTML), the entire text is now available as a PDF. It can be downloaded here: https://jonathanvajda.com/the-method-to-science/ I intend to create the next layer (updating spelling, such as ‘meerly’ -> ‘merely’, ‘compleat’ -> ‘complete’) after I finish the remaining books. There is so much to say by way of commentary. Much of what he offers is a fairly clear and straightforward case …
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 81: Works of John Sergeant, electronic. I began a project in my spare time of editing and cleaning up extant electronic versions of the works of the early modern philosopher and theologian, John Sergeant (1623-1707). The most famous and most easily available are his Method to Science (1696), Solid Philosophy (1697), and Transnatural Philosophy (1700). You can go to the “John Sergeant” link in the menu to see what chapters and sections are available thus far.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 86: At the time of the Oates Plot he entered into communication with the Privy Council which greatly scandalized the Catholics. This arose from his opposition to Jesuit influence in the English Catholic Church. He avoided arrest by passing as a physician under the names of Dodd, Holland, and Smith. There is a very original painting of him at Ushaw College, in Durham.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 93: 2. That which is Attested unanimously by such a Multitude of Flies, and so Circumstanc’d, that they can neither be Mistaken in it Themselves, nor Conspire to deceive others is true;
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 94: But That there is a turd nearby is attested by such a multitude of Flies, and so Circumstanc’d, that they can neither be Mistaken in it Themselves, nor Conspire to deceive others;
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 97: 27. No Dead Testimony or History has any Authority, but by virtue of Living Testimony or Tradition. For, since Falshoods may be Written or Printed as well as Truths, it follows that nothing is therefore of any Authority, because ‘tis Written or Printed. Wherefore, no Book or History can Authenticate another Book; whence follows that, if it have any Authority, it must have it from Living Authority or Tradition, continuing down to us the Consent of the World, from the time that Author Writ, or the matters of Fact it relates were done, that the things it relates are True in the main; and, consequently, that the Book that relates them deserves Credit, or is (as we use to say) an Authentick History. For example, had a Romance, (soberly penn’d,) and Curtius’s History been found in a Trunk for many Hundreds of Years after they were writ; and the Tradition of the former Ages had been perfectly Silent concerning them both, and the Matters they relate; we must either have taken both of them for a Romance, or both for a True History; being destitute of any Light to make the least difference between them. [So there, fucking protestants!]
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 101: 21. The Knowledg of the First Attesters is ascertain’d by what has been prov’d. §. §. 15.16. Their Veracity must be prov’d by shewing there could be no Apparent Good to move their Wills to deceive us; and the best proof (omitting the Impossibility of joyning in such an Universal Conspiracy to deceive, the Certain loss of their Credit to tell a Lie against Notorious Matters of Fact &c.) is the seen Impossibility of Compassing their Immediate End, which was to Deceive. Which reason is grounded on this, that no one man, who is not perfectly Frantick, acts for an End that he plainly sees Impossible to be compassed. For example, to fly to the Moon (LOL), or to swim over Thames upon a Pig of Lead. (Except a really Big Hollow Pig of Lead.)
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 103: 29. Hence appears, that Historical Faith, meerly as Historical, that is, in passages Unabetted by Tradition, is not Absolutely Certain, but is liable to be False or Erroneous, and so is not without some Degree of Levity to be absolutely Assented to; tho’ we cannot generally with prudence Contradict them, but let them pass as if they were Truths, till some good occasion awakens our Doubt of them: The reason is given, in our last Paragraph, from this, that all Particulars are of slight Credit that were not Abetted by a Large and well-grounded Tradition.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 104: 30. Tradition thus qualify’d as is above-said, viz. So that the Matters of Fact were Certainly Experienced by very great Multitudes of the First Attesters; that they were of great or universal Concern, and so prompting them still to relate them to the next Age; that they were Abetted by some obligatory Practise; and, lastly Impossible to gain a Belief, if they had not been; and thence, Obliging the Attesters to Veracity: Such a Tradition, I say, is more than Morally, that is, Absolutely Certain.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 106: Note, That some of these Matters of Fact now mention’d, do fall short as to some of the best Qualifications found in diverse other Traditions; viz. as to that of their being Practical. Which gives us farther light to discern the Incomparable Strength of Tradition, and how every way Impossible it is it should deceive us, were it furnisht with all the Advantages it might have.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 107: 13. 265Hence is seen that Opinionative Faith is as much Irrational as Opinion was shown to be, taking it as Oppos’d to Science; for example.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 114: Bible Reading Plan Spreadsheet. I wanted to start doing the Robert M’Cheyne Bible reading plan this year. In it there is about 4 chapters per day, organized to have two from the Old Testament, and two from the New. There is an emphasis on reading the New Testament twice throughout the year. Here’s a PDF of M’Cheyne’s plan with some pros and cons mentioned at the start: https://drive.google.com/file/d/1EL8rR56QBu1lJwgEVos9IiOuLgfLgEud/view?usp=sharing. No big deal – there are a lot of ways to keep track. Well, I’m the kind of guy I don’t want to have paper around, so I’d like to avoid printing something off. I also … Continue reading Bible Reading Plan Spreadsheet.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 122: (2.) Self-righteousness. – Some, when they have devoted their set time to reading of the Word, and accomplished their prescribed portion, may be tempted to look at themselves with self-complacency. Many, I am persuaded, are living without any
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 125: (3.) Careless reading. – Few tremble at the Word of God. Few, in reading it, hear the voice of Jehovah, which is full of majesty. Some, by having so large a portion, may be tempted to weary of it, as Israel did of the daily manna, saying – “Our soul loatheth this light and fluffy bread;” and to read it in a slight and careless manner. This would be fearfully provoking to God. Take heed lest that word be true of you – “Ye said, also, Behold what a weariness is it! and ye have snuffed at it, saith the Lord of Toasts.”
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 127: (4.) A yoke too heavy to bear. Some may engage in reading with alacrity for a time, and afterwards feel it a burden, grievous to be borne. They may find conscience
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 130: If there be so many dangers, why propose such a scheme at all? To this I answer, that the best things are accompanied with danger, as the fairest flowers are often gathered in the clefts of some dangerous precipice (e.g. Edelweiss). Let us weigh
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 134: (1.) The whole Bible will be read through in an orderly manner in the course of a year. – The Old Testament once, the New Testament and Psalms twice. I fear many of you never read the whole Bible; and yet it is all equally Divine (may the Catholics say what they will, it´s all 100% pure new wool, including Leviticus), “All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be perfect.” If we pass over some parts of Scripture, we shall be incomplete Christians. "You'll never read it", said Circle Mouth to me when I bought Noam Chomsky´s thesis at a MIT Press book sale. Of course I had to read it from cover to cover, though much of it was pretty dull. (That´s all I remember of it as is.)
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 136: (2.) Time will not be wasted in choosing what portions to read. Often believers are at a loss to determine towards which part of the mountains of spices they should bend their steps. Here the question will be solved at once in a very simple manner.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 138: (3.) Parents will have a regular subject upon which to examine their children and servants (LOL). – It is much to be desired that family worship were made more instructive than it generally is. The mere reading of the chapter is often too like water spilt on the ground. Let it be read by every member of the family before-hand, and then the meaning and application drawn out by simple question and answer. Like what was the name of the father of Jacob´s sons. The calendar will be helpful in this. Friends, also, when they meet, will have a subject for profitable conversation in the portions read that day. The meaning of difficult passages may be inquired from the more judicious and ripe Christians, and the fragrance of simpler Scriptures spread abroad to mask the smells of the riper Christians.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 150: Though it is uncontroversial promise-making is a speech act, Thiselton argues prayer is also, contrary to the view prayer is merely “therapeutic meditation” (44, 53). Rather, prayer changes situations and necessarily involves others. How can petitions effect change when they are offered to an unchanging God (70)? Requests change the situation for answering prayer (53), and aren’t “an attempt ‘to twist God’s arm’” (71).
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 167: Michael Kandel (born 1941) is an American translator and author of science fiction. Kandel was born into Polish Jewish family. He received a doctorate in Slavistics from Indiana University, and is an editor at the Modern Language Association. Kandel is also a part-time editor at Harcourt, editing (among others) Ursula K. Le Guin´s work.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 169: Kandel is perhaps best known for his translations of the works of Stanisław Lem from Polish to English. Recently he has also been translating works of other Polish science fiction authors, such as Jacek Dukaj, Marek Huberath and Andrzej Sapkowski. The quality of his translations is considered to be excellent and is especially notable in the case of Lem´s writing, which makes heavy use of wordplay and other difficult-to-translate devices.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 171: Michael Kandel was a Fulbright student in Poland, 1966-67; taught Russian literature at George Washington University; received his PhD in Slavic at Indiana University; translated Polish writer Stanislaw Lem for Harcourt; wrote a few articles on Lem; worked as an editor at Harcourt, where he acquired authors Jonathan Lethem, Ursula K. Le Guin, James Morrow, and others; has written science fiction, short stories, and a few novels (Bantam, St. Martin´s); and is presently an editor at the Modern Language Association. He is the editor and translator of the anthology A Polish Book of Monsters.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 184: necessary--given plague,
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 196: juice (I´ve outgrown the chaw).
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 208: There once was a Briton called Matt.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 216: This list only includes those who are imaginary in the fiction they belong to. This excludes most theological characters, since they are taken at face value in the source.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 274:

  • xxx/ellauri320.html on line 267:

    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 273:

    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 278:

    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 280:

    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 363: Det å bli gammel, tenkte jeg ikke over før for 2 år siden da jeg plutselig havnet på sykehuset en morgen. Jeg skulle dusje, så da vannet kom over hodet mitt, var det plutselig vondt å få vann i håret? Jeg skjønte ingenting, så ble alt rundt meg "rosa?" Da besvimte jeg og hektet av glassdøren på dusjkabinettet. Jeg våknet etter noen sekunder på gulvet utenfor dusjen med døren på snei! Jeg hadde ikke følt meg dårlig før dette. Var frisk som en fisk og syklet mye. På sykehuset konstanterer de dobbel lungebetennelse, og flere mangler i blodet, bl.annet Kadium? Og jeg som spiser variert mat, tar mine vitaminer og noe kosttilskudd, vet ikke hvorfor dette skjedde. Men etter noen dager på sykehus var alt ok igjen. Det var ikke hyggelig å reise til sykehus med håndkle rundt håret og badehåndkle rundt kroppen uten noen andre ting med. Jeg ler av det i dag. Men tilbake til det å bli gammel! Plutselig skjer det noe uventet, som artrose, dårligere tarmfunksjon. Jeg la om kostholdet mitt 100%, og vips var alle smerter borte, tarmene har begynt å fungere normalt igjen etter å ha fått Ulcerøs kolitt. Med min nye måte å spise på, er alt bra hittil. Håper det fortsetter slik. Når man blir gammel, gjør det ofte litt vondt her og der. Men kostholdet er nøkkelen til god og smertefri helse. God sommer!
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 402: Dance-, lip-sync-, skit- ja cosplay-sisällön luoja, joka nousi kuuluisuuteen käyttämällä funkyfitz TikTok -tiliään. Hänellä on alustalla yli 1,1 miljoonaa omistautunutta seuraajaa.
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon xxx/ellauri329.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">David Bezogis


    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Natasha
    Mail order bride...

    Housut pois hoitoa


    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 51: Je m’en vais, ces jours-là, vers les tristes banlieues. minä menen niinä päivinä kohti surullisia esikaupunkialueita.
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 54: Je me plais dans ces lieux déserts où le pied sonne, Pidän näistä autioista paikoista, joissa jalkani kaikuvat,
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 69: Avec son prétendu leur fille joue aux grâces. heidän tyttärensä pelaa valittunsa kanssa sersoota.
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 97: In 2004, Harper’s magazine published Natasha, a first short story by a promising 31-year-old Jewish Canadian writer, David Bezmozgis. This memorable tale of a doomed teenage love between Mark, a Jewish Toronto slacker, and his troubled (shiksa) Russian cousin by marriage was eventually released in a collection chronicling the lives of a Latvian immigrant family, not unlike the author’s own. Bezmozgis’s debut became a cult sensation with critics drawing literary comparisons to Bernard Malamud and Philip Roth. The story was subsequently reprinted in 15 languages. After penning two more acclaimed novels, then writing and directing his first feature Victoria Day (SFJFF 2010), Bezmozgis finally brings his modern classic to the big screen in a remarkably assured adaptation that’s both highly provocative and deeply poignant. At the heart of this emotional, coming-of-age drama are the extraordinarily measured performances of Alex Ozerov as Mark and newcomer Sasha K. Gordon as the sexually precocious Natasha, the dark star who forever alters Mark’s staid, suburban existence. Fans of the writer’s original source material will not be disappointed in David Bezmozgis’s haunting narrative of forbidden love caught between the old world and the new, further proof of this talented artist’s notable command of both literature and the cinema. —Thomas Logoreci Note: Mature Content. A New Life in the west means a second chance for precocious Latvian jews.
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 102: Mark Berman, idealistinen juutalainen kanadalainen teini-ikäinen Torontossa, viettelee raivoiseen tapaukseen salaperäisen ulkonäköisen, mutta äärimmäisen häikäilemättömän Natashan, setänsä Fiman uuden venäläisen postimyyntimorsiamen tyttären, joka on elänyt kaksoiselämää seksityöntekijänä lapsuudesta asti. Vaikka alkuperäinen novelli tapahtui 1980-luvulla, Bezmozgis päivitti elokuvan ajallisen ympäristön nykypäivään tutkiakseen nykyteknologian, kuten Internetin, vaikutusta tarinaan. Neil Genzlinger The New York Timesista [jutku sekin takuulla] kirjoitti "[elokuva] luo häiritsevän muotokuvan tytöstä, joka on kasvatuksensa vuoksi muuttunut laskelmoivaksi ja nihilistiseksi, eikä tässä ole mitään röyhkeyttä". The Village Voicen Tatiana Crainen mukaan " Natasha on yhtä houkutteleva ja hämmentävä kuin sen nimihenkilö".
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 112: celebmafia.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/natasha-bassett-australians-in-film-s-2016-awards-gala-in-los-angeles-6.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 114: celebrity-foto.info/wp-content/uploads/2019/01/Natasha-Lyonne-9-768x1119.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 124: ce.net/project_modules/disp/bd770c44508313.58145098440ab.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 140: cee65a14c0488597f6/62c38fe7ebac25cee65a14c0488597f6.4.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 184: 1953, Romance/Comedy, 1h 32m
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 188: Bad Producer: John Huston
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 206: Jennifer Jones runs about her emotions like a headless chicken. One word will suffice for Gina Lollobrigida - mitkä lollot! No ei, Ginalla oli sievät pienet nukenkasvot eikä mitenkään suhteettoman suuret puskurit. Bogart oli surkea ja ikävystyttävä hukkapätkä sössöttäjä kuten aina.
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 208: Lollo-täti (1927-2023) kuoli vasta tammikuussa tänä vuonna. Hän oli pikaluistelija Francesca Lollobrigidan isotäti. Luigina Lollobrigidan isä oli huonekalupuuseppä, ja perhe asui pittoreskisti vuoristokylässä Latiumissa.
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 209: Tempore decennii 196 et maturo decennii 197 una ex actricibus populo gratissimis in Europa erat, et signum sexuale (https://la.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sexus) videbatur.
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 219: centerblog.net/b40def4d.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 306: Overstuffed and undercooked but saved by the natural sex performances by Alex Ozerov and Sascha K. Gordon who add some tight well lubricated depth and erectile length. A girl turned calculating and nihilistic by her communist upbringing and there is no coyness here. [A bunch of N.Y. jews]
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 333: Nainen on voittanut Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkinnon vain 13 kertaa, eikä venäläinen nainen kertaakaan, ei edes isovenäläinen nainen. Jos haluttaisiin päästä tasoihin, olisi naisen vuoro voittaa seuraavat 98 vuotta ja sitten tulisi venäläisten vuoro. Näin ollen tänäkin vuonna voisi todeta, että nyt olisi taas naisen vuoro. Edellisen kerran nainen palkittiin toissavuonna 2013, kun kanadalainen novellisti ce">Alice Munro nousi Tukholman konserttitalon lavalle vastaanottamaan oman mitalinsa ja sitä edellisen kerran joulukuisesta juhlaseremoniasta sai nauttia saksalainen Herta Müller vuonna 2009. Munrosta sevverran että ko. haahka antoi toisen miehensä bylsiä tytärtänsä eikä ollut siitä millänsäkään. "Minähän tässä olen uhri", kaakatti Alice. "Kodinrikkoja", sanoivat tyttärestä molemmat. Onnexi Alice sai alzheimerin ja on nyt vihdoin heittänyt lusikkansa nurkkaan.
    xxx/ellauri329.html on line 337: Näin saattaa hyvinkin olla. Kaksi edellistä palkittua, Patrick Modiano ja Alice Munro, ovat molemmat tuotannoissaan tarkastelleet hienovireisesti rauhanomaisissa oloissa elävien ihmisten pieniä mielenliikahduksia, joten tänä vuonna voi olla täysin toisentyyppisen kirjailijan vuoro. Svetlana Aleksijevitš vyöryttää teoksissaan lukijan eteen sodat ja katastrofit ja kirjoittaa sellaisesta tosielämän inhimillisestä kärsimyksestä, joista monella ei ole mitään käsitystä.
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Heinrich Böll


    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Gruppenbild mit Damen

    Antifaa


    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 91: Co-production Germany - West Germany (FRG)-France; Cinema 77 4.KG Berlin, Les Productions Artistes Associes, Stella Films, ZDF
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 95: The story follows the life of a regular German women Leni Gruyten during 1930s and 1940s. Through her interactions with friends, family and other people she knows, the regular folks' perception of the Nazi era is shown.
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 198: Stein aloitti vuonna 1932 Münsterissä pedagogisen instituutin opettajana, mutta hän menetti seuraavana vuonna opetusoikeutensa Saksan antisemitististen lakien takia. Vuonna 1934 Stein liittyi karmeliittain sääntökuntaan ja otti uudeksi nimekseen Teresa Benedicta a Cruce (Ristin siunaama Teresa) Ávilan Teresan mukaan. Kölniläisessä luostarissa Stein kirjoitti metafyysisen teoksensa Endliches und ewiges Sein, jossa hän pyrki yhdistämään Tuomas Akvinolaisen ja Husserlin filosofiat. Kansallissosialistien aiheuttaman uhan takia hänet siirrettiin vuonna 1938 Echtin luostariin Alankomaihin, missä hän kirjoitti merkittävän fenomenologisen tutkimuksen Ristin siunaamasta Johanneksesta.
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 206: ce/philosophy/max_scheler/anatolychubais_201305140632100.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 263: Husserl oli Franz Brentanon ja Carl Stumpfin oppilas, ja hän on itse vaikuttanut muun muassa Edith Steinin, Martin Heideggerin, Simone de Beauvoirin, Jean-Paul Sartren, Maurice Merleau-Pontyn, Emmanuel Lévinasin, Rudolf Carnapin ja Max Schelerin ajatteluun. Aika monta juutalaista narsistia tässä ryppäässä.
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 265: ce">Maurice Merleau-Ponty (14. maaliskuuta 1908 Rochefort-sur-Mer, Charente-Maritime – 3. toukokuuta 1961 Pariisi) oli ranskalainen fenomenologisen koulukunnan filosofi, jonka filosofian keskeisinä teemoina ovat muun muassa ruumiillisuus ja havainto. Merleau-Ponty on saanut ajatteluunsa vaikutteita erityisesti Edmund Husserlin ja Henri Bergsonin ajatuksista, mutta erityisesti Merleau-Pontyn päätyönä pidetyssä teoksessa Phénomenologie de la Perception (1945) yhtenä olennaisena teemana toimii myös 1900-luvun ensimmäisinä vuosikymmeninä Saksassa kehittynyt gestalt- eli hahmopsykologia. Merleau-Ponty teki uransa alkuvaiheissa paljon yhteistyötä Jean-Paul Sartren kanssa, mutta heidän suhteensa päätyi myöhemmin poliittisista syistä välirikkoon. Mauri oli jiipeetä kovempi stalinisti Korean sodan aikana.
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 286:
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 504: Genesis 6:1-4 When man began to multiply on the face of the land and daughters were born to them, the sons of God saw that the daughters of man were attractive. And they took as their wives any they chose. Then the LORD said, “My Spirit shall not abide in man forever, for he is flesh: his days shall be 120 years.” The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also afterward, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of man and they bore children to them. These were the mighty men who were of old, the men of renown.
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 506: There are three dominant views regarding the famous Genesis 6 passage about the “Sons of God.” Most Bible interpreters and commentators state that the godly children of Seth are the Sons of God marrying outside the faith, or that fallen angels mated with human women to produce giant offspring. The scientific explanation of these events is still in the works. See also album 114.
    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 570:
    Netflix’s Bodies: Is Longharvest Lane a real place?

    xxx/ellauri337.html on line 575: The scenes in Longharvest Lane and the surrounding area were shot in Sheffield and scenes depicting Whitechapel were actually filmed in Hull and Bradford.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 20: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 21: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 34:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:4em;font-style:italic;color:orange;background:beige;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:5%">Gabi
    Garciá Márquez


    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 35:

    center;font-family:serif;font-style:italic;font-size:3em;color:black;background:beige;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0;padding-right:0%">Memoria de
    mis cojones tristes

    Valkoisia valeita


    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 55: "El año de mis noventa años quise regalarme una noche de amor con una adolescente virgen."
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 56: Un viejo periodista Decision festejar sus noventa años a lo grande, dándose un regalo que le hará sentir que todavía está vivo: una jovencita. En el prostíbulo de un pintoresco pueblo, ve a la jovencita de espaldas, completamente desnuda, y su vida cambia radicalmente. Ahora que la conoce se encuentra a punto de morir, pero no por viejo, sino de amor.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 67: Hän opiskeli Bogotán yliopistossa ja työskenteli myöhemmin toimittajana kolumbialaisessa El Espectadorissa sekä ulkomaisena kirjeenvaihtajana Roomassa, Pariisissa, Barcelonassa, Caracasissa ja New Yorkissa. Hän kirjoitti monia arvostettuja tietokirjoja ja novelleja, mutta tunnetaan parhaiten romaaneistaan, kuten Sata vuotta yksinäisyyttä (1967) ja Love in the Time of Cholera (1985). Hänen teoksensa ovat saavuttaneet merkittävää kriitikoiden suosiota ja laajaa kaupallista menestystä, erityisesti maagiseksi realismiksi leimatun kirjallisuuden popularisoinnissa, joka käyttää maagisia elementtejä ja tapahtumia todellisten kokemusten selittämiseen. Jotkut hänen teoksistaan sijoittuvat kuvitteelliseen kylään nimeltä Macondo, ja suurin osa niistä ilmaisee yksinäisyyden teemaa.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 100: En muistanut, että Angash Aahyesh oli naimisissa rouva Mercedes Barçan kanssa, ja hänellä on kaksi solmua ja kaksi solmua ja kaksi urosta Drigo ja Gonzalo, Gabriel García Márquez syntyi Marsan kuudentena päivänä, 29 käärmettä Aracatassa, Kolumbiassa, ja Alelissa, 14 ja 87 vuoden iässä Mexico Cityssä. Psalminkirjoittaja sanoo, että appelsiinimehu on ainoa, joka on maailmassa, ja että hän on ainoa, joka on maailmassa, on se, joka on maailman keskellä, ja hän on se, joka on maailman keskellä. (Solmu oli Helmin ja Elsan salanimi kyrvälle.)
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 123: cechai.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/03/Kalanick-1200x675-768x432.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 129: Kalanick was born on August 6, 1976, and grew up in the Northridge neighborhood of Los Angeles. Kalanick's parents are Bonnie Renée Horowitz Kalanick (née Bloom) and Donald Edward Kalanick. Bonnie, whose family were Viennese Jews who immigrated to the U.S. in the early 20th century, worked in retail advertising for the Los Angeles Daily News. Kalanick studied computer engineering and business economics at the University of California, Los Angeles (UCLA) until he dropped out to make MMMMONEY! Inhottava viurusilmä. Uuber ajoi alas Suomen taxilainsäädännön kauko-ohjaamalla limaista näppyläistä kumikana Berneriä.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 165: T.S. Eliot was the poet who perhaps had a permanent place in Kai’s personal literary cosmos – he introduced Eliot’s poetry to Finnish readership in the late 1940s. This passage, from Little Gidding, might well serve as his epitaph.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 167: ….We shall not cease from exploration

    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 205: O Time too swift, O swiftness never ceasing! Aika ylinopea, koskaan jarruttava!
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 216: And when I saddest sits in homely cell, Ja kun masixena istun kotoisassa sellissä
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 236: Hemingway's preoccupation with violence dominated his life. Tässä se nähtiin taas. He won the Nobel prize of literature in 1945. Figures. Big game hunting, deep sea fishing, military exploits, physical prowess, heavy boozing. Ilmiselvä homo.Tästä aiheesta on paljon paasausta ennestäänkin. Old man and the Seagram.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 245: 2. In A Farewell to Arms there is this celebrated passage. "There were many words that you could not stand to hear and finally only the names of places had dignity. Certain numbers were the same way and certain dates and these with the names of the places were all you could say and have them mean anything. Abstract words such as glory, honor, courage, or hallow were obscene beside the concrete names of villages, the numbers of roads, the names of rivers, the numbers of regiments and the dates."
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 250: This is existential sentiment, emphasizing the real kinship between the philosophie of existance and the Wissenschaft of phänomenologie; value is
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 251: only in living, not in abstractions, and concrete places and people are meaningful because we determine ourselves in relation to the things around us. Glory, honor, courage and sanctity are conceptions of a "complicated" ethics.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 253: Sartre has said that the writer's is to cure the "sick" language that is incommunicative. Iris Murdoch, in attempting to answer what the sickness of the language really is, says it is the fact that we can no longer take language for granted as a medium of communication. "Its transparancy has gone. We are like people who for a long time looked out of a window without noticing the glass - and then one day began to notice this too. Hemingway also feals this way. Our time demands a simple prose. with an Eliot-like emphasis on semantics."
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 259: “A coward dies a thousand times before his death, but the valiant taste of death but once. It seems to me most strange that men should fear, seeing that death, a necessary end, will come when it will come.” ― William Shakespeare, Julius Caesar. Silly Bill, the £1000 question is just the when.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 261: Mandel takes a brief reference to an anticlerical novel made by one of the characters in A Farewell to Arms and explores the historical and ideological basis for its presence in the novel. In a novel where the Priest is such an important figure, the discussion of the Catholic Church and the way that soldiers would regard religion becomes an important thematic examination. Mandel traces her exploration of this topic, the translation of this obscure novel, and her subsequent revelations, in a way that makes this chapter a study in scholarship and the excavation of an arcane reference.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 265: Professor Gianfranca Balestra of the Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore (Milan) not only located the book but took the extraordinary trouble of having the whole thing xeroxed for me. Finally, in late 1995, I had the 288 pages of Il maiale nero: Rivelazioni e documenti in my hands. But what does it say? It's all in Italian! The puzzle was partially solved by Enzo Michelangeli: “Il Maiale Nero” is a novel written by Umberto Notari in the early 20th Century. His most famous book is the first he published in 1904, “Quelle signore” (“Those ladies”), about the world of prostitution: it earned him a prosecution for obscenity resulting in a fine, but the book was reprinted and by 1920 had sold more than half million copies.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 267: Eventually Notari ended up as a fascist, founding the Milanese newspaper “L’Ambrosiano” in 1922, and was appointed to the very institutional “Accademia d’Italia”: just like another firebrand-turned-reactionary, the initiator of the Italian Futuristic movement Filippo Tommaso Marinetti, who, as a young, used to call for burning academies down... [signed] Enzo. The Black Pig is not a novel, as Enzo claims, but an energetic, apparently learned, vitriolic attack on the precepts and clergy of the Catholic Church.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 271: In 1907, Notari (1878–1950) was already a best-selling journalist, polemicist, biographer, novelist, and dramatist. All told, he would write more than thirty books, in six of which he examines the position of women in society, most notably with a 1903 exegesis of prostitution in high and low places called Signore sole: Interviste con le più belle e le più celebri artiste (Single women: Interviews with the most beautiful and famous artists) that sold 21,000 copies and was denounced as immoral and obscene and taken to court, which inevitably increased its readership. It was followed by Quelle signore: Scene di una grande città moderna (Those women: Scenes of a great modern city; ca. 1904), which was set in a house of prostitution and whose main character, Ellere, was recognizably based on Notari’s good friend Filippo Tommaso Marinetti (1876–1944), an Egyptian-born Italian poet, editor, firebrand, and founder of the Futurist movement.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 273: Notari’s novel sold 80,000 copies in six months and sales only increased when it was accused of offending public morality; it and its author were acquitted, with Marinetti serving as witness for the defense. “It was Notari’s good fortune,” one scholar writes, “to be accused of obscenity by a court in Parma.... Marinetti, who attended and clearly relished the trial, wrote a detailed account of it for Parisian readers... and then translated his account into Italian, appending a brief, self-congratulatory introduction” (Adamson 97). Marinetti bragged that the trial “gave an extraordinary boost to the book’s sales such that, today, one finds it in all the elegant parlors, in all the bedrooms, under the virginal bedlinens of all the convent-school girls and inside the prayer benches of all the new brides” (qtd. in Adamson 97–98). Notari quickly produced a sequel, Femmina: Scene di una grande capitale (1906), which became a best seller before it too was seized and banned. Notari proudly listed these three books’ sales figures and legal histories in the front matter of his next book, The Black Pig (1907).
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 275: By this time, Notari, born into a poor family, had become quite well-to-do. In 1901 he had married a rich widow, bought an estate, and established a literary salon; in 1910, he launched a publishing house, Società Anonima Notari, through which he later published classical editions, musical scores, and some of his own work, including the first few of what would become a long list of journals devoted to a variety of topics that interested him: sports, theater, medicine, finance, the culinary arts, and, of course, politics.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 277: He supported universal suffrage and divorce and argued strongly for expelling the Vatican from Italy. Some twenty years after the publication of The Black Pig, he retook the “woman question” with La donna “tipo tre” (The type-three woman; 1929), about the woman who is financially, socially, and otherwise independent. The year 1930 saw two more titles on the topic of women: Le ragazze allarmanti (The alarming girls) and La donna negli affari (The woman in business).
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 279: The Black Pig’s front matter also mentions two earlier publications that reveal Notari’s anticlerical bias: Carducci Intimo (1903), a biography of Giosuè Carducci (1835–1907), the Italian poet, professor, classicist, translator, freethinker, fierce opponent of the Catholic Church, and author of “Hymn to Satan,” who would be awarded the 1906 Nobel Prize in Literature; and Il Papa alla porta! Inchiesta e conclusioni per l’abolizione del Papato (Throw the Pope out! An inquest and conclusions for the abolition of the Papacy), aimed at the recently elected and very conservative Pope Pius X. Notari’s anticlericalism is also visible in his dedication of The Black Pig: “A due invitti innovatori di un Italia pagana e virile, dedico questo libro di demolizione di una Italia chiercuta e bazzotta” (To two indomitable revivers of a pagan and virile Italy, I dedicate this book aimed at the destruction of a tonsured and limp Italy).
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 281: Indeed, as Rinaldi claims, The Black Pig “tells you about those priests” (FTA 8). And it is easy enough to see why the priest thought it “a filthy and vile book.” But Rinaldi’s complaint, that it “shook my faith” (7), needs to be read in the context of everything else we know of this character. If Rinaldi is a real believer—which I doubt—he would disdain Notari’s book, which, although heavily documented, is dripping with scorn, irony, and bias. But if his faith is automatic and largely irrelevant, or if it has already been shaken, he might have read on, attracted by Notari’s wide reading, his witty, strong prose, and his relentlessly rationalist logic, sometimes reminiscent of MarkTwain.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 292: Aale Tynni, joka vaikeroi Martti Haavion alla palvelijan huoneessa Elsa Enäjärvi-Haavion tehdessä syöpäkuolemaa yläkerrassa (kz. albumia 147), suomensi yhden Joosen runon paxuun kirjaansa. Googlen suomennos vähän editoituna ei ole paljon Pekkaa pahempi. Mitta lienee joku Horatiuxen aiolibiitti, kz. ces-odes/horatian-meters/">tästä.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 338: e una dolce a me in cuor tristezza súbita ja suloinen suru sydämessäni
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 339: tempra d'amor gl'incendii. höllää kun tulin yhtäkkiä rakkaudella.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 348: cresce l'ombra e li fascia: ei par che chiedano varjo kasvaa ja peittää heidät: kuin pyytäisivät
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 372: Latin is a common language for the mottos: whether as quotations taken from the Roman writers Ovid, Martial, or Horace, or as translations of time-related sentiments. Mechanick Dialling, a 1769 manual for creating sundials, includes 300 “Latin mottos for dials, with their Meaning in English”, indicative of an expectation that a motto would be added. Margaret Gatty, who wrote the book on sundials (“The Book of Sundials”), collected 1,682 mottos in an appendix to her exhaustive history, taken from instruments all over Europe.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 374: In the appendix, each location is carefully catalogued with notes as to placement, location of the sundial, and maker(s) if known. McLemore’s observation that they’re “all sad like that” is hard to argue with: there are a lot of ways to say “remember you will die,” “time is fleeting,” and “seize the day,” and many of them are in Gatty’s book. The motto that S-Town host Brian Reed1 finds in a mission garden, knowing to look for it because John told him to, does not appear there, but does in another: “Nil boni hodie diam perdidi: I did nothing good today — the day is lost.”
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 384: Lente hora, celeriter anni. (An hour passes slowly, but the years go by quickly.)
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 394: Transience
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 404: (Source: Sundials, Sentiments, and S-Town—Liz Tracey1, JStor Daily, Wiki—List of sundial mottos)
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 415: 1S-Town was an American investigative journalism podcast hosted by Brian Reed and created by the producers of Serial and This American Life. In 2012, horologist John B. McLemore sent an email to the staff of the show This American Life asking them to investigate an alleged murder in his hometown of Woodstock, Alabama, a place he claimed to despise. There wasn't any.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 418: The Guardian gave S-Town a critical review. The opinion piece called S-Town "a good story, but an indefensible one." The article states that the podcast is supposed to leave you feeling positive, however instead it feels forced.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 429:
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 447: Ezra Pound includes the poem in Confucius to Cummings, edited with Marcella Spann (1964).
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 506: Muinaisten lähteiden mukaan lukien Sozomen (n. 400–450 jKr.) Historia Ecclesiasticassa ja pakanallinen historioitsija ja Julianuksen läheinen ystävä Ammianus Marcellinus temppelin jälleenrakennusprojekti keskeytettiin, koska joka kerta kun työläiset yrittivät rakentaakseen temppelin käyttämällä olemassa olevaa alusrakennetta, ne paloivat maan sisältä tulleissa kauheissa liekeissä ja maanjäristys teki tyhjäksi sen, mitä tehtiin:
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 585: Myöhempien aikojen pyhät (LSD) uskovat, että juutalaiset rakentavat kolmannen temppelin ennen Jeesuksen Kristuksen toista tulemista ja toisen tulemisen jälkeen juutalaiset hyväksyvät Jeesuksen Messiaana. Useimmat juutalaiset ottavat silloin vastaan ​​Jeesuksen Kristuksen evankeliumin täyteyden. Sitten uskotaan, että kolmas temppeli on Jumalan temppeli, kun Kristus hallitsee maan päällä, ja siitä tulee Jerusalemin MAP-temppeli. [ lainaus tarvitaan ] MAP-temppeleitä tulee olemaan monia, mutta kaksi päätemppeliä toimivat yhdessä keskeisinä hallintopaikkoina – Jerusalemin temppeli toimii ylösnousseen Jeesuksen Kristuksen itäisen pallonpuoliskon hallintopaikkana ja New Jerusalemin temppeli Independencessä, Missourissa toimii temppelinä herättäen kuolleista Jeesuksen Kristuksen läntisen pallonpuoliskon hallintopaikan. [ lainaus tarvitaan ] Molemmissa näissä kahdessa temppelissä on valtaistuimet, joilla Jeesus Kristus voi istua vuoron perään tuhatvuotisen hallituskautensa aikana.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 587: The Community of Christ, Myöhempien aikojen pyhien liikkeen toiseksi suurin kirkkokunta, on toiminut Independencessä, Missourissa vuodesta 1994 lähtien yleisölle avoimena temppelinä. Toinen MAP-liikkeen kirkkokunta, Kristuksen kirkko (Temple Lot), omistaa tontin Temple Lot, todellisen paikan, jolle temppeli rakennetaan.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 608: Syy, miksi puhuin aiemmin siitä, että "syvä henkinen vaellus olisi välttämätöntä kirjainten totuuden ymmärtämiseksi tai ymmärtämiseksi", johtuu siitä, että ne olisivat (olettaen, että uskot tämän) kirjoitettu Jumalan innoittamana. Jos ne olisi kirjoitettu Jumalan innoittamana, niin Paavali olisi kirjoittanut jokaisen kirjeen, jossa oli hengellinen taakka, joka olisi saanut hänet ilmaisemaan jokaista tietyllä tavalla, ei välttämättä ihan samalla tavalla. Kuten Luce Irigaray opettaa, ei kaikea tarvi koittaa ymmärtää niin vimpan päälle, riittää pelkkä textin hyväily.
    xxx/ellauri354.html on line 614: Tulkoon Valkeus: Syy, miksi tiedät kaiken ympärilläsi olevan ja olevan todellista, johtuu siitä, että sinulla on kehossasi viisi aistia, joiden avulla voit koskettaa sen todellisuutta. Ota ne pois ja olisit eksyksissä ja pimeydessä. (Paizi jos olet nainen, joka aistii elementit aistimellisesti ilman aisteja, kz. Luce Irigaray ja Eeva Maria Korsisaari.) Nyt kristitty (joka uskoo, että Raamattu on kirjoitettu Jumalan innoittamana) sanoo, että meillä on sisällämme muita aisteja (hengellisiä), mutta ne ovat vahingoittuneet ja pysyvät siksi lepotilassa, kunnes Jumala herättää ne. Jos näitä aisteja ei ole tehty eläviksi tai herätetty, kenenkään olisi mahdotonta tietää niiden olemassaolosta. Ne, jotka ovat saaneet heidät heräämään, sanovat: "Jumala on minulle todellinen, voin usein aistia Hänen läsnäolonsa, olen tietoinen Hänestä. "Nämä aistit eivät ole vain pientä sisäistä tunnetta, vaan ne voivat olla erittäin voimakkaita ja kaikkia kuluttavia. Luuletko, että tuhannet varhaiskristityt antaisivat itsensä sidottuiksi ja käyttää polttoöljynä roomalaisten juhlimiseen yksinkertaisella vatsan tunteella.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 20: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 21: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 35:

    center;font-family:AdineKirnberg;font-style:italic;font-size:6em;color:black;background:red;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0;padding-right:5%">Tule käteeni

    Päänavauxia


    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 49: Eeva peukuttaa viipyilevää hellintää karskin penetraation edellä ja jäljessä. Vive la différance, se sanoo kuin Jacky Derrida, sota apatiaa vastaan heidit liehuen. Mannermaista fenomenologiaa. Lätty lätisee Emmanuael Levinasin ohjeilla. Toisen kohtaamista toisen ehdoilla. (Manusta mulla on paasaus albumissa 121.)
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 51: Vitun putinisti Platon olis kieltänyt Homeroxen runouden. Fiktio on akkamaista. Niinhän se onkin. Platon pitäisi kieltää. Ari oli paljon fixumpi, toimi kiltisti Fyllixen juhtana. Venäläiset formalistit muistuttivat TS Elliottia ja HK Riikosta siinä ettei ne perustaneet elämä ja teos- menetelmästä. Martha Nussbaum pissi hunajaa pikkuhousuista. Jaakko pani pojat maxamaan etikkakurkkunsa. Nussbaumin mielestä Henry James ja Marcel Proust oli kovia moralisteja.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 62: Tämän albumin heräte oli Korsisaaren thesis Tule, rakkaani. Ei tarvi enää höylätä, multa tuli jo. Korsisaaren guru oli Luce Irigaray. Luce ei ollut kummonenkaan feministi, ja kaappilesbo. Onkohan Korsisaaren kirjassa tilaa nonbinarismille. Eläköön se pieni ero.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 77: Applied Psychology Positive Psychology Life Coaching Teamwork Team Leadership Customer Service Literature Research Commercial Aviation Mindfulness Microsoft Office English Microsoft Excel Social Media Public Speaking Microsoft Word PowerPoint Sales First Aid Secretarial Skills Change Management. Learning has been my lifelong passion. Live and learn. Focus of my interest is on human existence, communication and co-operation. I have studied psychology, social psychology, applied psychology and leadership as well as contemporary litterature and female studies. Real life experience on these themes I have gathered while working as a flight attendant and purser. In the future I want to to contribute to well being both in private as well as professional sectors of life.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 79: Julkaisu: ce=2">Toivon johtaminen esimiesten kokemana. Lapland University Dec 2013.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 86: Experience: Founder, Thinking Holidays Oy. Nov 2021 - Present 2 yrs 3 mos.Maailman kauneimmat lomakohteet ja parhaat ajattelijat yhdistävä Thinking Holidays on uusi rohkea ja rennon nostattava matkakonsepti, jonka juuret ovat suomalaiseen yritys- ja kulttuurielämään lähtemättömän vaikutuksen tehneen filosofi Esa Saarisen Pafoksen seminaarimatkoissa. Thinking Holidays avaa ovet uusiin kohteisiin, entistä (1) laajempaan puhujakuntaan ja voimakkaan nostattaviin matkaelämyksiin: luvassa nautinnollisia lomia ja syvän kokemuksellisia matkoja mieleen, kehoon ja yhteyteen muiden kanssa.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 96: Hélène Cixous (s. 5. kesäkuuta 1937 Oran, Ranskan Algeria) on ranskalainen filosofi, feministi, kirjailija, runoilija ja kirjallisuuskriitikko. Hänen laaja tuotantonsa käsittää yli kahdeksankymmentä teosta näytelmä- ja romaanikirjallisuudesta filosofiaan, runouteen ja esseistiikkaan. Häntä pidetään yhtenä jälkistrukturalistisen feministisen teorian perustajista Luce Irigarayn ja Julia Kristevan ohella.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 98: Cixous'n pitkäaikainen läheinen ystävä ja elämänkumppani, filosofi Jacques Derrida piti elossa ollessaan Cixous'ta merkittävimpänä elossa olevana ranskalaiskirjailijana. Cixous on nyt 86-vuotias, Derrida jo 20v vainaja. Hiän on kirjoittanut paitsi Derridasta myös muun muassa James Joycesta, Clarice Lispectorista, Marina Tsvetajevasta, Maurice Blanchot'sta, Ingeborg Bachmannista, Thomas Bernhardista, Franz Kafkasta, Heinrich von Kleistista, William Shakespearesta ja muista antiikin tragedioista.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 114: 1970-luvulla Cixous alkoi kirjoittaa seksuaalisuuden ja häpykielen suhteesta. Cixous ja Luce Irigaray yhdistivät Derridan logosentrisen idean ja Lacanin halun symbolin (schischeli) ja loivat termin phallogosentrismi. Näppärää!
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 118: En 2020, elle fait partie des premières personnalités à répondre à l'appel de Laurent Joffrin ayant l'intention de lancer un mouvement pour la « refondation d’une gauche réaliste, réformiste ».
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 141: Jacques Derrida était le troisième fils d’Aimé Derrida, juif d'origine séfarade, et de Georgette Sultana Esther Safar, issue d'une famille juive d'Algérie dont les ancêtres établis depuis plusieurs générations dans ce pays. Isä Aaron Prosper Charles ( "Aimé") Derrida (1896–1970) työskenteli koko ikänsä viini- ja väkeviä alkoholijuomia valmistava yrityxessä Tachet, myös matkustavana myyjänä (hänen poikansa mielestä työ oli "uuvuttavaa" ja "nöyryyttävää", hänen isänsä pakotettiin olemaan "kuuliainen työntekijä" siinä määrin, että hän heräsi aikaisin tehdäkseen kirjanpidon ruokapöydässä).
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 152: Derridan kirjoitustyyli ei kaikilta osin ole klassisen retoriikan mukaista. Järki ei paljon päätä pakottanut. Hänen ajattelunsa avainkäsitteitä ovat kirjoitus (écriture), ero (différance) ja merkityksen hajoaminen (insémination artificiel). Hän ei hyväksy näkemystä, että merkitys ja mieli olisivat tekstin sisällä tai takana tai ylipäänsä jollakin sen puolella. Tulkinnoissa on päästävä olemisen ja olevan, läsnäolon ja läsnäolevan välisen eron “tälle puolen”. Whatever that may mean. Vizi mikä huijari.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 168: Trần Đức Thảo était un Vietnamien qui commencait comme husserlien, mais ensuite proposa une genèse matérialiste de la conscience humaine à partir de la matière (en passant par les divers stades intermédiaires de l'évolution), avant de faire un exposé du fonctionnement de la dialectique matérialiste dans le cadre des sociétés humaines. Bien qu'écrit très rapidement pour pouvoir rentrer au plus tôt au Viêt Nam, l'ouvrage exercait une certaine fascination sur toute une génération intellectuelle française, (Louis Althusser, Jacques Derrida, Pierre Bourdieu, Paul Ricœur).
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 176: Hän hieroi säännöllisesti olkapäitä Edmond Jabèsin, Gabriel Bounouren ja Maurice Blanchotin kanssa ja yhdisti vähitellen voimansa Jean-Luc Nancyn, Philippe Lacoue-Labarthen ja Sarah Kofmanin kanssa. Järisyttävän kiinnos. Ainakin se oli kova poika verkostoitumaan.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 181: Pierre Bourdieu ja Yves Bonnefoy yrittivät saada Derridan valituksi Collège de Franceen mutta hänen ehdokkuutensa hylättiin.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 195: Siten différance on "käsittelemätön käsite", joka pakenee kaikkia tiedon luokkia, mutta löytyy niiden lähteestä, sillä tavalla, jolla mystiikan jumala tai uusplatoninen jumala on sanoinkuvaamaton, koska "olemisen tuolla puolen". No justiinsa juu. Derridalla on vaikean kirjoittajan maine, joka on vaativa lukijaltaan, jopa filosofeilta. Hänen tyylinsä on tiivis, hän käyttää lukuisia sanaleikkejä ja pitää hämäristä viittauksista. Sen lukeminen, joka on usein hämmentävää ja vaatii lukuisia uudelleenlukuja, paljastaa avauksia filosofian tulevaisuudesta, jos siltä alkaa tuntua. Tai sitten ei. Jäbä pitäisi työntää takas sinne ja dekonstruoida uudestaan.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 242: Derrida jatkoi kirjallisuuden lukemista kirjoittaen laajasti Maurice Blanchotista, Paul Celanista ja muista. Sanchotin liha ja leikkele.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 257: Muita vaikutteita Derridaan olivat Martin Heidegger, Platon, Søren Kierkegaard, Alexandre Kojève, Maurice Blanchot, Antonin Artaud, Roland Barthes, Georges Bataille, Edmund Husserl, Emmanuel Lévinas, Ferdinand de Chaussure, Søren Kierkehaard, Sigmund Freud, Claude Lévi-Strauss, James Joyce, Samuel Beckett, JL Austin ja Stéphane Mallarmé. Paizi Austinista se ei tajunnut tuon taivaallista [ lähde: Searle ]. Talmudin dekonstruktio ei ole kovin suosittua, mutts sitäkin on yritetty.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 259: Paul "hänmies" Deman senttasi sodan aikana antisemiittisiä juttuja belgiläpysköihin. Maurice Blanchot liehitteli sakareita miehityxen aikana. Kesäkuussa 1944 natsien ampumaryhmä melkein teloi Blanchotin. Sodan jälkeen hän kirjoitti toistuvasti fasismiin kohdistuvaa älyllistä vetovoimaa vastaan ​​ja erityisesti Heideggerin sodanjälkeistä vaikenemista vastaan ​​holokaustista. Melkoisia luikureita.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 335: Que ce ne soit pas moi, etten se ole minä,
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 344: James Joyce
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 397: "There's a larger argument to be made that all of literature is a series of references and allusions."
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 467: Sosiologisissa tutkimuksissa abjekti on käsite, jota käytetään usein kuvaamaan ruumiita ja asioita, jotka ovat luotaantyöntäviä tai vastenmielisiä, kuten Bonesin ym. ruumiinavaajien öklöjä limoja, toukkia ja muita löytöjä. Joku Imogen Tyler (n.h., takuulla brittiämmä) yritti tehdä käsitteestä sosiaalisemman analysoidakseen abjektiota sosiaalisena ja elettynä prosessina ja ottaakseen huomioon sekä abjektoijat että ne, jotka kokevat olevansa abjektoituja, voimakkaiden edustamisen ja sorrettujen vastustuksen välillä. Tyler selvitti tapaa, jolla nyky-Britannia oli leimannut tietyt ihmisryhmät – enimmäkseen vähemmistöryhmät – kapinallisiksi hahmoiksi ja kuinka nämä yksilöt kapinoivat surkeaa identiteettiään vastaan, joka tunnetaan myös syrjäytymisenä, leimautumisena ja/tai sosiaalisena syrjäytymisenä. Sairaalassa on hurja hierarkia. Tästä saa hyvän käsityxen ruumiinryöstösuorasoittosarjoista. Ja vammaiset! Ihmiset, jotka näkevät vammasen yksilön, reagoivat abjektiin joko yrittämällä sivuuttaa ja hylätä sen tai yrittämällä kumikaulamaisesti uppoutua siihen. Tässä nimenomaisessa tapauksessa, eräs Frances väittää, ensimmäinen ilmenee kieltäytymällä ottamasta katsekontaktia tai tunnustamasta vammaisen henkilön läsnäoloa, kun taas jälkimmäinen ilmenee tunkeilevana tuijotuksena.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 479: Hänen oikea nimensä oli Philippe Joyaux (ransk. kruununjalokivet). Hän syntyi Talencessa Octave Joyaux'n ja Marcelle Molinién perheelle. Hänen perheensä johti yritystä Joyaux Frères, Recaltin peltiseppiä, jotka valmisti keittiölaitteita, metallirakenteita ja työstökoneita SNCASOn käyttöön, joka rakensi sotakalustoa nazeille Vichyn hallituxen aikana. Sollers teeskenteli hullua välttääxeen armeijan. Valitettavasti se jäi päälle.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 480: Sollers oli näät henkisen kiihkoajan ytimessä 1960- ja 1970-lukujen Pariisissa. Hää johti avantgardistista Tel Quel -lehteä vuosina 1960-1982. Hän osallistui kriitikoiden ja ajattelijoiden, kuten Jacques Derridan, Jacques Lacanin, Louis Althusserin ja Roland Barthesin julkaisemiseen. Lehdessä julkaistuissa tyypeistä osa on vähän tunnettuja tai kiistanalaisia: Lautréamont, Dante, Artaud, Bataille, Joyce, Derrida, Foucault ja jopa Barthes. Jotkut heistä kuvattiin myöhemmin romaanissaan Femmes (1983) muiden ennen toukokuuta 1968 ja sen jälkeen toimineiden ranskalaisen intellektualismin hahmojen rinnalla. Philippe Sollers oli 1960- ja 1970-luvuilla läheinen muun muassa Jacques Lacanille, Michel Foucault'lle, Louis Althusserille ja ennen kaikkea Roland Barthesille, jotka ovat kuvattu romaanissa Naiset (1983). Lopuista julkkixista tuli sen verisiä vihamiehiä.
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 483: Philippe oli maolainen: Alas dogmatismi, empirismi, opportunismi, revisionismi! Eläköön todellinen avantgarde! Eläköön Maotsetungin syyläinen ajatus! Jo seuraavana vuonna Sollers tervehti uusia filosofeja ja La Barbarie à face humaine -teosta, jonka Bernard-Henri Lévy oli juuri julkaissut, "selkeän, räväkän, ytimekän manifestin". Hän kirjoittaa erityisesti, että "sosialismi ei ole vaihtoehto kapitalismille, vaan sen vähemmän menestynyt muoto tai jopa pelkkä keskittyminen" ja julistaa ihailevansa kirjailija Aleksanteri Solženitsyniä ja kuuluvansa niihin, joita hänen lukemansa on "hitaasti, perusteellisesti muuttanut". Siinäpä takinkääntäjä!
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 488: 26. tammikuuta 1977, Sollers allekirjoitti Le Mondessa – hän plus noin viisikymmentä persoonaa – (erityisesti Jean-Paul Sartren, Roland Barthesin, Simone de Beauvoirin, Alain Robbe-Grillet'n, Françoise Doltin ja Jacques Derridan kanssa) "Avoimen kirjeen rikoslain tarkistuskomissiolle tiettyjen lakitekstien tarkistamiseksi, aikuiset ja alaikäiset", jossa vaaditaan, että "alaikäisten väärinkäyttöä" koskevat lain artiklat "kumotaan tai muutetaan perusteellisesti" siinä mielessä, että "lapsen ja nuoren oikeus tunnustetaan ylläpitää suhteita valitsemiinsa ihmisiin." Se oli vetoomus kolmen miehen puolesta, joita syytettiin 15-vuotiaiden alaikäisten sopimattomasta pahoinpitelystä ilman väkivaltaa. Tämän tekstin oli kirjoittanut Gabriel Matzneff, joka ei salaa makuaan pedofiliaa ja efebofiliaa kohtaan. Matzneff kerskui nussineensa useitakin alaikäisiä tyttöjä. Helmikuussa 2020 julkaistussa New York Timesin profiilissa valokuvassa Matzneff seisoo yksin veden äärellä Italiassa, näyttää masentuneelta, surullinen kalju mies Burberryn trenssitakissa. Ämmä Springora tuhosi muiston siitä, mitä hän muistaa olleen "kestävä ja upea rakkaustarina". Mutta voiko teini-ikäisellä tytöllä olla "upea rakkaustarina" yli kolme kertaa häntä ikäisemmän henkilön kanssa? Tämä on Consentin ytimessä oleva kysymys. Lukijat eivät epäile vastauksesta mitään. This manner willl be convenient for a man who wants to enjoy a woman, and can only get at her by force and against her will. (Perfumed Garden, p. 72.)
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 496:
    xxx/ellauri356.html on line 600: ”Tuho oli minun Beatriceni. » (Mallarmé)
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 20: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 21: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 118: most recognised and established social influencers in
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 122: and fitness celebrity, nutrition author, entrepreneur,
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 126: reach this level of success, Pia had to take some major
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 136: However, as successful as her life looked from the
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 141: world, instead, taking a chance in the modeling industry.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 142: Ever since making this decision, Pia hasn’t looked back.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 143: She’s since opened countless opportunities for herself,
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 145: online celebrity in the process. This is her story:
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 166: Silentium! Tacete pueri! huusi Omppu kun pojat hälisivät latinan tunnilla. Jos se ei auttanut, tuli komento Älkää LÖPISKÖ! Saman olisi voinut huutaa Platon varhaiskristillisen ajan jäljittelijälle Plötinöxelle. Plätystä oli kulunut puoli vuosituhatta, joten plöpisijä oli eräänlainen uustomisti.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 183: cel.org/pix/person/plotinus.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 220:
  • "Providencesta (1)."
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 221:
  • "Providencesta (2)."
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 316: Sielun puolestaan - Elävän luonteesta riippumatta - täytyy olla joko välinpitämätön, vain aiheuttaen Sense-Perceptionin ikeetoverissaan, tai sympaattinen; ja jos se on sympaattinen, sillä voi olla samanlaisia kokemuksia kuin sen kaverilla tai vain kirjeenvaihtajakokemukset: halu esimerkiksi Animointi voi olla jotain aivan muuta kuin mukana tuleva liike tai ilmoittaa haluavassa tiedekunnassa.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 335: Mutta tämä tarkoittaisi, että elämä itsessään ei kuulu Sielulle vaan siittimeen; tai ainakaan pariskunnan elämä ei olisi sielun elämä; Sense-Perception ei kuuluisi herkälle tiedekunnalle vaan tiedekunnan konttiin.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 339: Jälleen kerran, missä Sense-Perception istuu? Pariliitossa. Mutta kuinka pariskunnalla voi olla tunne toiminnasta riippumatta Sensitive-Faculty, Soul jätetty laskematta ja Soul-tiedekunta?
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 350: Sielun havainnointikyky ei voi toimia välittömällä tavalla järkeviin esineihin tarttumalla, vaan vain vaikutelmien erottaminen on Animate by sensation: nämä vaikutelmat ovat jo ymmärrettäviä kun taas ulkoinen aistimus on pelkkä haamu toisesta [josta Soul], joka on lähempänä Authentic-Existencea, koska se on välitöntä luettavaa Ideaalimuodoista.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 364: Ensimmäinen näistä kuvista on Sense-Perception, joka istuu parissa; ja tästä alaspäin kaikki peräkkäiset kuvat on tunnistettava sielun vaiheina vähentäessään peräkkäisyyttä toisistaan, kunnes sarja päättyy sukupolven ja kasvun sekä kaiken tuotannon tiedekuntiin jälkeläisistä jälkeläisiä puolestaan tehokkaita, toisin kuin synnyttävä sielu, joka [ei ole suoraa toimintaa aineen sisällä, mutta] tuottaa pelkällä taipumuksella sitä kohti, mitä se muovaa.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 398: Y tambien dice: miqui bivere cristus es mori lucrum [sic!]. (Paavalilla näin: Mihi enim vivere Christus est, et mori lucrum. Ad Philippenses 1.21 VULG.) Sillä elämä on minulle Kristus ja kuolema on puhdasta voittoa (κέρδος).
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 411: What is now proved was once only imagined.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 424: The ancient poets animated all sensible objects with Gods or Geniuses, calling them by the names and adorning them with properties of woods, rivers, mountains, lakes, cities, nations, and whatever their enlarged and numerous senses could perceive. And particularly they studied the Genius of each city and country, placing it under its mental deity. Till a system was formed, which some took advantage of and enslaved the vulgar by attempting to realize or abstract the mental deities from their objects. Thus began Priesthood. Priests are like worms, they shit on the nicest leaves. Choosing forms of worship from poetic tales. And at length they pronounced that the Gods had ordered such things. Thus men forgot that all deities reside in the human breast.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 436: ce-shelley-portrait/000-frontispiece-shelley-portrait-q90-1933x2605.jpg" width="70%"/>
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 477: Shelley meni naimisiin Mary Godwinin kanssa 30. joulukuuta huolimatta hänen filosofisista vastalauseistaan ​​instituutiota kohtaan. Avioliiton tarkoituksena oli turvata Shelleyn lastensa huoltajuus Harrietille ja rauhoitella Godwinia, joka oli kieltäytynyt tapaamasta Shelleyta ja Marya heidän aiemman aviorikossuhteensa vuoksi. Pitkän oikeudellisen taistelun jälkeen Chancery myönsi lopulta Shelleyn ja Harrietin lasten huoltajuuden sijaisvanhemmille sillä perusteella, että Shelley oli hylännyt ensimmäisen vaimonsa Maryn vuoksi ilman syytä ja oli ateisti.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 487: Roomassa Shelley oli huonossa kunnossa, ja hänellä oli todennäköisesti munuaistulehdus ja tuberkuloosi, joka oli myöhemmin remissiossa. Roomassa kynäilty "Cenci" on runodraama raiskauksesta, murhasta ja insestistä, joka perustuu Rooman renessanssin kreivi Cencin ja hänen tyttärensä Beatricen tarinaan. Shelley sai näytelmän valmiiksi syyskuussa ja ensimmäinen painos julkaistiin samana vuonna. Siitä tuli yksi hänen suosituimmista teoksistaan ​​ja ainoa, jolla on ollut kaksi valtuutettua painosta hänen elinaikanaan.
    xxx/ellauri357.html on line 491: Marraskuun 12. päivänä Mary synnytti pojan, Percy Florence Shelleyn. Percyn syntymän aikoihin Shelleyt tapasivat Sophia Staceyn, joka oli yhden Shelleyn sedän seurakuntaa ja asui samassa pensioonissa kuin Shelleys. Sophia, lahjakas harpisti ja laulaja, "solmi ystävyyssuhteen" Shelleyn kanssa, kun Mary oli huolissaan vastasyntyneestä poikasestaan. Shelley kirjoitti Sophialle ainakin viisi rakkausrunoa ja katkelmaa, mukaan lukien "Song written for an Indian Air".
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 20: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 21: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 34:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:2em;color:black;background:#fdfff4;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:5%;padding-bottom:20px">HANNU HARJU


    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 35:

    center;font-size:4em;font-family:AdineKirnberg;background:#fdfff4;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0">esittää


    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 36:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:6em;color:red;background:#fdfff4;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0;padding-right:5%;padding-bottom:0%">HALOT

    Peukutusta


    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 42: Emily Brontën vuoden 1847 tarina surkean Yorkshiren mustalais-herrasmies Heathcliffin ja hänen lapsuusvuosiensa rakkauden Catherinen välillä tuomitusta romanssista on kuvattu monta kertaa, joskaan ei koskaan niin kauniisti kuin tässä tunnelmallisessa Wyler-tuotannossa, joka menee vain niin pitkälle kuin Luku 17 Brontën kirjassa, pääosissa Laurence Olivier ja Merle Oberon, jossa esikansalainen Kane Gregg Toland tuo onnistuneesti mieleen sumun seppelöimiä englantilaisia nummia Etelä-Kaliforniassa.
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 60:
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 106: Cathy ja Linton ihastuvat paremman puutteessa toisiinsa. Heathcliff tahtoo heidän avioituvan keskenään, jotta hänen poikansa saisi Edgarin kuoltua periä Rastaantien moision. Han pakottaa nuoret vihille ja muuttamaan Humisevaan harjuun. Sairaalloinen Linton tietenkin kuolee pian haiden jälkeen. Humisevaan harjuun jäänyt Cathy ja hänen aitinsa veljen Hindleyn poika Hariton Earmu ystävystyvät, alkavat lukea ja opiskella yhdessa. He tietysti rakastuvat toisiinsa paremman puutteessa kuin Paolo ja Francesca ja menevät naimisun. Teoksen lopussa Catherinen haamun ruvaama Heathcliff kuolee ja saa viimein rauhan halkopinossa rakastettunsa rinnalla.
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 113: Emily Bronten Humuseva harju erotisoi sielullisen sukulaisuuden. D. H. Lawrencen Lady Chatterleyn rakastaja (1928) tekee erotiikasta sielullista. Ensimmäisen maailmansodan aikana Constance Reid nai Clifford Chatterleyn joka palaa puolen vuoden päästa takaisin Englantiin sukukalleudet tuhannen päreinä. Verevän Constancen elämä munattoman Cliffordin kanssa tämän sukukartanossa Wragby Hallissa on onttoa.
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 211:
    Rakas Luce!

    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 213: Eevan kirjaan sisältyy 25 sivun pituinen Lucelle osoitettu avoin kirje. Lucy ei nähtävästi ole siihen vastannut, kenties koska se on puhuttelua lukuunottamatta kirjoitettu suomexi. Eeva kysyy ihan vaan tietääxeen kirjoittavatko naiset kenties vähän eri lailla kuin miekkoset? Käyttääkö ne enemmän tunneperäisiä sanoja kuten ihqu? Eikö ne oikein premissoi tilanteita eikä pysy asiassa? Eikö ne koskaan päädy mihkään tuloxeen? Ehkäpä. Naisina me emme väitä mitään, me vain kysymme.
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 274: Meneillään on ”suuri sukupuolinen erkaantuminen”. Niin ilmiötä nimittää aiheen johtaviin tutkijoihin kuuluva apulaisprofessori Alice Evans King’s College Londonista.
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 286: ces,h_1600,w_1200/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/v1688975067/39-8030516093ce69e4806" width="40%" />
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 302: ces,h_759,w_1200/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/v1691146182/39-115199764ccd790908ed" width="40%" />
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 308: Brittitutkija Alice Evans kirjoittaa, että moni nuori nainen on somekuplassa, joka tekee näkyväksi ensisijaisesti yhteiskunnan eriarvoisuuksia.
    xxx/ellauri358.html on line 311: ces,h_800,w_1200/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/v1707224035/39-123913465c22bafd7305" width="60%" />
    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 20: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 21: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 34:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:2em;color:beige;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-right:5%;padding-bottom:20px">Paxu Lexa


    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 35:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:6em;color:lightpink;background:black;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0;padding-right:5%;padding-bottom:0%">Ylösnousemus

    Profetioita


    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 184:
    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 212: Kirjaa odotettiin innolla. "Kuinka me kaikki iloitsimme", eräs kriitikko kirjoitti saatuaan tietää, että Tolstoi oli päättänyt tehdä ensimmäisen fiktionsa 25 vuoteen, ei lyhytromaanin vaan täyspitkän romaanin. "Suokoon Jumala, että niitä tulee lisää ja lisää!" Se myi enemmän kuin Anna Karenina ja War and Peace. Se ilmestyi suositussa venäläisessä viikkolehdessä Lada Niva , jonka kuvitti Leonid Pasternak, ja amerikkalaisessa kuukausilehdessä The Cosmopolitan nimellä The Awakening.
    xxx/ellauri361.html on line 231: Elokuvasovituxia Lexan sepustuxesta on neljättäkymmentä. Katjushan raportoidusti komiat keuhkot on hyvää kuva-ainesta. Georgismi vaikuttaa pahanlaatuiselta höpsismiltä. Kaikki verot korvattaisiin maanvuokran verotuxella. Mitä vittua, kuten Spencer sanoi, maanomistus on konnuutta. Maa, ilma vesi, tuli on kaikki yhteistä. Vittuun maan- ja mezänomistajat! Mezät kuuluu liito-oraville! Ja viemärit rotille!
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 5: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 8: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 11: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 18: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 26: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 32:

    center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:2em;color:black;background:white;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-bottom:20px">Hannes Heikinheimo


    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 33:

    center;font-family:sans-serif;font-size:6em;color:black;background:white;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ROTU JA ENNAKKOLUULO

    Xenofobiaa


    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 59: Si, ormai sono due anni che sto con il mio ragazzo è lui è davvero superdotato, mai visto e avuto uno così. Ci sono sia pro che contro. All'inizio non è stato facile, tanto che la prima volta chè l'abbiamo fatto mi ha fatto uscire sangue, ed io non ero vergine! Poi lui avendolo anche molto largo, ogni volta all'inizio della penetrazione mi fa molto male, e succede ancora oggi. Ma Dopo che entra poi va tutto bene ed è bellissimo fare sesso con lui, tranne quando spinge forte che con la sua lunghezza mi arriva allo stomaco e li sono dolori, ma con il tempo ha capito I miei limiti e dove lui può arrivare e come andare.
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 61: Alle donne davvero può piacere prender“lo” in bocca?
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 63: Sinceramente è la parte del sesso che preferisco, mi piace anche più della penetrazione.
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 85: Born on February 11, 1900, in Marburg, in Southern Germany, Gadamer grew up in Breslau (now Wroclaw in Poland), where his father was Professor of Pharmacy at the University of Breslau, later taking the Chair of Pharmaceutical Chemistry at Marburg.
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 87: In 1949 Gadamer was asked to succeed Karl Jaspers as chair at the University of Heidelberg, where he would spend the remainder of h!s academic career. After his divorce from Frida Kratz, Gadamer marned his second wife Kate Lekebusch, in 1950. In 1953, Gadamer founded the scholarly journal 'Philosophische Rundschau, with Kate leading the editorial business. "Under her direction, it became one of the 7 best philosophical Journals in postwar Germany," according to Jean Grondin.
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 93: Gadamer published Truth and Method in 1960 at age sixty, devoting an entire decade to its writing. Due to the significance of this project and the length of time involved in its production, it seems appropriate to provide some insight into Gadamer's life-world during the creation of this important work. According to biographer Jean Grondin, "in Frankfurt [in the late 1940s] Gadamer was being urged by students (not to mention contemptuous colleagues) to produce, at long last, a substantial piece of work. Although he felt unprepared to take on such a project, he wrote the work while at Heidelberg in the 1950s at the encouragement of his wife Kate (27-77-80)."
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 334: esitaistelijana ja modernin psykiatrian isänä. Firenzeläinen Vincenzo Chiarugi (1759 –
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 682: During his youthful visits to Bowood House, the country seat of his patron Lord Lansdowne, he had passed his time at falling unsuccessfully in love with all the ladies of the house, whom he courted with a clumsy jocularity, while playing chess with them or giving them lessons on the harpsichord. Hopeful to the last, at the age of eighty he wrote again to one of them, recalling to her memory the far-off days when she had "presented him, in ceremony, with the flower in the green lane".
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 704: Jos niin tapahtuisi, että henkilökohtaiset ystäväni ja muut opetuslapseni olisivat valmiita tapaamaan yhdessä jonain päivänä tai päivinä vuodesta moraalin ja lainsäädännön suurimman onnenjärjestelmän perustajan muistoksi, toimeenpanijani tulee silloin tällöin. Asia, joka on kuljetettava huoneessa, jossa he kohtaavat mainitun laatikon tai kotelon sisältöineen, sijoitettava sellaiseen huoneen osaan, että koottu yritys näyttää kohtaavan. - Queen's Square Place, Westminster, keskiviikko 30. toukokuuta 1832."
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 742: Hay (gay communist Brit), Laurence Michael Dillon (born to English nobility), Oscard Wilde (British sodomist),
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 768: Jean Piaget'n ja Lawrence Kohlbergin kehityspsykologia
    xxx/ellauri363.html on line 770: Charles Sanders Peircen ja John Deweyn amerikkalainen pragmaattinen perinne
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 7: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 10: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 13: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 16: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 19: @font-face { font-family: '18thCtrKurStart'; src:
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 20: url(http://grapson.com/fonts/18th-century-kurrent-start.ttf);
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 28: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 34:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:2em;color:black;background:#ba2174;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%;padding-bottom:20px">Hannu Mäkelä


    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 35:

    center;font-family:serif;font-size:6em;color:white;background:#ba2174;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HERRA HUU

    Pedofiliaa


    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 86: Colleen Renée LaRose (born June 5, 1963), also known as Jihad Jane and Fatima LaRose, is an American citizen who was convicted and sentenced to 10 years for terrorism-related crimes, including conspiracy to commit murder and providing material support to terrorists.
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 235: ce45989cbae76ae7e0ee02fbba5506e0844a731" />
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 242: Petra Lundh börjar sitt nya jobb den 1 december. Hon ska ha jobbet i sex år till att börja med. – Mycket hos poliserna fungerar bra, tex kukarna. Men det finns också mycket som behöver bli bättre, säger Petra Lundh. Gamla käringar som jag är tryggare än unga tjejer. Dessutom är hon inget arbetsbi.
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 257: ceA=/full-fit-in/920x0/img-s3.ilcdn.fi/6741e8ba330656c9edf2d81a85a6b3a13310fbdb3d05f985adfc2f707ad35519.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 406: I've only seen it happen twice,
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 407: But both times it was mighty nice,
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 408: Shooting peasants planting rice,
    xxx/ellauri366.html on line 443: Just as long as the pieces fit,
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 30:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JAG, OLLE OCH PENSÉ

    Muistolaattoja


    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HASSE ÅSKVIGG


    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 49:
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 55:
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 109:
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 165:
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 274: Mauprat est un roman historique publié en 1837. L'histoire se déroule pour la majeure partie dans le Berry à l'aube de la Révolution française au XVIIIe siècle. Il relate l'histoire d'un jeune garçon issu d'une famille de seigneurs cruels, les Mauprat, qui échappe peu à peu à son lourd héritage familial grâce à l'amour qu'il éprouve pour sa cousine Edmée, nettement plus civilisée que lui. L'œuvre recèle plusieurs aspects: si Mauprat est avant tout un roman d'amour et une histoire de famille, c'est aussi un roman politique, une fable philosophique et un manifeste féminin.
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 276: Vers 1840-1842, Mauprat est considéré comme une lecture pernicieuse par l'Église catholique et mis à l'Index. En adoptant une position socialiste, notamment grâce aux personnages d'Edmée et de Patience, Sand reflète des idées politiques inspirées par son ami Pierre Leroux, l'inventeur du terme socialisme, qui a également été le formateur — ou du moins contributeur — de son esprit politique. Bernard prend part en la guerre de l'independence des États-Unis et finit par foûtre chère Edmonde.
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 281: Au début du roman, Bernard est présenté comme un personnage détestable, un véritable voyou sans scrupules. Il est élevé dans une famille de brigands et est un con. Cependant, au fil de l’histoire, nous assistons à sa transformation profonde, alors qu’il est confronté à l’amour et à la bienveillance de la belle Edmée de Mauprat. Bernard devient ainsi le symbole de la rédemption, luttant contre ses instincts les plus sombres pour devenir un homme meilleur.
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 283: Edmée de Mauprat, quant à elle, est une jeune femme noble et vertueuse. Son personnage est empreint de douceur et de détermination, faisant d’elle un personnage féminin fort et inspirant. Leurs histoires entrelacées de passion et de rédemption nous tiennent en haleine, nous invitant à réfléchir sur la nature humaine et sur la possibilité de changer et de se racheter. Lunastusta kehiin taas. Vizi moraali on yhtä kaupanhierontaa.
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 288:
    Esme (Ecem?)

    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 364: censed-image?q=tbn:ANd9GcQTu5PAabT_cbF0eef9FyYEE754pczkKb4O9BITupaJBlJjmm0abRSSUnhW_T6uspmYe0emUSWHb6_9m7fYfXmq-lHqshopdgN9CwI9uw" />
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 380: Yksinkertaisella mutta poleemisesti voimakkaalla tyylillä, joka sisälsi lainauksia Cicerolta, hän tuomitsi myös venäläisen kulttuurisen jälkeenjääneisyyden ja ansaitsi siten maineen Venäjän ensimmäisenä länsimaalaisena sekä ensimmäisenä ”toisinajattelija” ja ”emigrantti”-kirjailijana. Vituperatiivisissa vastauksissaan Ivan Kamala turvautui uhriutumiseen (itsesääli lapsuudestaan).
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 458: Doston Teini on kehityskertomus ja sukupolviromaani. Mistä nuoriso saa arvomaailmaan mallit, kun vanhempien sukupolvi käyttäytyy moraalittomasti? Tämä on yksi Dostojevskin romaanin liikkeellepanevista kysymyksistä. Romaani ilmestyi ensin jatkokertomuksena Otetšestvennyje zapiski (”Isänmaallisia kirjoituksia”) -lehdessä ja yhtenä niteenä Pietarissa vuonna 1876. Tässä niteessä Dosto tutkii iänikuisia oikeistolaisia moraalin, vapaan tahdon ja merkityksen etsimisen teemoja nopeasti muuttuvassa maailmassa. Romaani on psykologinen tutkimus Arkadyn sisäisistä konflikteista muuttuvan yhteiskunnan taustalla. Monimutkaisilla hahmokuvauksilla ja filosofisella syvyydellä "The Adolescent" on Dostojevskin kirjallisen pentateukin olennainen teos, joka tarjoaa syvällisiä oivalluksia ihmisen tilaan ja täysi-ikäisyyden haasteisiin.
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 462: Toinen pääteema on Arkadin "idean" kehittäminen ja hyödyntäminen elämässään, lähinnä eräänlainen kapina yhteiskuntaa (ja isäänsä) vastaan kieltäytymällä yliopistoon osallistumisesta, tienaamisesta työnteolla ja itsenäisestä elämisestä, mieluummin se haluaa tulla varakkaaksi ja voimakkaaksi vippaskonsteilla. Financial independence retire early (FIRE).
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 502: Foutre des neuf Grâces du Pinde,
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 505: Qu’à force d’être patiné :
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 508: Lance le foutre à gros bouillons,
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 515: Que vois-je ? où suis-je ? ô douce extase !
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 546: « Socrate, — direz-vous, — ce sage,
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 550: Mais pour cela le bon apôtre
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 557: Mais voyez ce brave cynique,
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 569: Perce des culs, bourre des cons ;
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 575: Amis, jouons les mêmes farces ;
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 576: Foutons, tant que le con des garces,
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 585: Je veux y descendre en foutant ;
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 594: Le sage fut un bougre, en Grèce,
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 599: Lâcher un sceptre pour un vit.
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 604: Briséis… une garce… un con !
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 608: Cette puissance à qui tout cède,
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 617: Ravage tout, met tout en cendre,
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 628: Pour pouvoir de leur décadence
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 632: Que servait Lucrèce aux Romains ?
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 635: Par ce plaisir qu’on nomme abus :
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 637: Sans ce plaisir, ne seraient plus.
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 639: Le foutre est la source féconde
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 641: Et ce beau tout, que l’on admire,
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 648: Tout nous annonce que l’on fout :
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 859: Charles Maurice de Talleyrand-Périgord (2. helmikuuta 1754 – 17. toukokuuta 1838) oli ranskalainen diplomaatti, joka toimi Ludvig XVI:n alaisuudessa, Ranskan Suuren vallankumouksen, direktoraatin, konsulaatin ja heinäkuun monarkian aikana. Hänet tunnettiin yleisesti vain nimellä Talleyrand. Sano vain Hannixi, balit jäi aidalle. Hänet vihittiin papiksi 1779 ja 1780 hänestä tuli kirkon edustaja hoviin. Tässä tehtävässään hän oli laatimassa kirkon omaisuuden inventaariota 1785 ja puolusti kirkon likaisia oikeuksia. Vuonna 1789 maallisena tunnettu Talleyrand nimitettiin Autunin piispaksi suvun vaikutusvallan ansiosta. Talleyrand kellui joka käänteessä kuin pieruinen paska pinnalle. Se juoni Napoleonia vastaan minkä kerkisi, haukkui sitä Alexanteri I:lle. Napsu nimitti Talleyrandia "paskaksi silkkisukassa" (la merde dans un bas de soie). Talleyrandilla ei ollut laillisia lapsia, mutta suht tuntematon tavis Charles-Joseph de Flahaut tunnustetaan yleisesti hänen pojakseen.
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 900: ceholder_euli9k,h_1439,w_2560,x_0,y_0/dpr_auto/c_limit,w_1044/f_auto,q_auto/v1492115409/articles/2016/03/13/when-dating-20-women-at-once-was-ok/160312-moss-harems-tease_ehqrdw" height="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri376.html on line 916: cek_-_Die_neue_Haremsdame.jpg/800px-Stephan_Sedlacek_-_Die_neue_Haremsdame.jpg" height="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 30:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ford Coppola


    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 31:
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Pepun hajua

    Peppurointia


    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 47:
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 121: But it’s overly reductive to boil Heart of Darkness down to the commonalities it shares with Conrad’s own experiences. It would be useful to examine its elements crucial to the emergence of modernism: for example, Conrad’s use of multiple narrators; his couching of one narrative within another; the story’s achronological unfolding; and as would become increasingly clear as the 20th century progressed, his almost post-structuralist distrust in the stability of language. At the same time, his story pays homage to the Victorian tales he grew up on, evident in the popular heroism so central to his story’s narrative. In that sense, Heart of Darkness straddles the boundary between a waning Victorian sensibility and a waxing Modernist one.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 123: One of the most resoundingly Modernist elements of Conrad’s work lies in this kind of early post-structuralist treatment of language—his insistence on the inherent inability of words to express the real, in all of its horrific truth. Marlow’s journey is full of encounters with things that are “unspeakable,” with words that are uninterpretable, and with a world that is eminently “inscrutable.” In this way, language fails time and time again to do what it is meant to do—to communicate. It’s a phenomenon best summed up when Marlow tells his audience that “it is impossible to convey the life-sensation of any given epoch of one’s existence—that which makes its truth, its meaning—its subtle and penetrating essence… We live, as we dream—alone.” Kurtz—as “eloquent” as he may be—can’t even adequately communicate the terrifying darkness he observed around him.“The horror! The horror!” is all he can say. Some critics have surmised that part of Heart of Darkness’s mass appeal comes from this ambiguity of language—from the free rein it gives its readers to interpret. Others posit this as a great weakness of the text, viewing Conrad’s inability to name things as an unseemly quality in a writer who’s supposed to be one of the greats. Perhaps this is itself a testament to the Heart of Darkness’s breadth of interpretability.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 131: Character Analysis Kurtz's Native Mistress. The Congolese woman that rails against Kurtz's departure is a complete contrast to Kurtz's Intended. As the Intended is innocent and naïve, the native mistress is bold and powerful. Kurtz is a man of many lusts, and she embodies this part of his personality. She frightens the Harlequin because she finds him to be meddling with Kurtz too much; her threats to him eventually scare him into leaving the Inner Station.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 152:
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 156: Dua Lipa (/ˈduːə ˈliːpə/ ⓘ DOO-ə LEE-pə, Albanian: [ˈdua ˈlipa]; born 22 August 1995) is an English and Albanian singer and songwriter. Her voice and disco-influenced production have received critical acclaim and media coverage. She has won numerous accolades throughout her career including seven Battler Britton Awards and three Grammy Awards. Time Magazine named her one of the most influential people in the world as of 2024. Missing from that list are Vladimir Putin, Xi Jinping, plus both of the geriatric incumbents to the capitalistic throne.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 158: The media have described Lipa as having a mezzo-soprano or contralto vocal range. Her music is primarily pop, and has also been described as disco, house and R&B. Stylistically, her music has been described as dance-pop, synth-pop, R&B, dream pop, alternative pop, and nu-disco subgenres. She describes her musical style as being "dark pop". She is also noted for singing in a "distinct, husky, low register", and her "sultry" tone. Regarding her songwriting process, Lipa states she usually comes to the studio with a concept and starts developing the song with her co-writers. She cites Kylie Minogue, Pink, Nelly Furtado, Jamiroquai, Kendrick Lamar, and Chance the Rapper among her musical influences. "My idea of pop has been P!nk and Christina Aguilera and Destiny's Child and Nelly Furtado", said Lipa in a GQ interview in 2018. Her second studio album Future Nostalgia (2020) was inspired by artists that she listened to during her teens, including Gwen Stefani, Madonna, Moloko, Blondie and Outkast. KIINNNNNNOS. Liikkuuko sinun Lipasi? Ei ota minun orani. I love her lack of energy. Fiat voluntas tua.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 160:
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 162: Left foot, right foot. Vasen oikee nosta koipee sieltä näkyy pyöree soikee. Vitun neekerit. Inhoon räppiä. Toinen samanlainen lommopyllyä twerkkaava pelle on Taylor Swift. Enole mikään kopio, kopio, kopio... Time lehti valizi Taylor Swiftin vuoden 2023 "henkilöxi". Taylor Swift yllätti faninsa. Mikä tekee Taylor Swiftistä niin erikoisen? Sanos se. Ai no joo: Swift is one of the world's best-selling artists, with 200 million records sold worldwide as of 2019. Economist Alan Krueger described Swift as an "economic genius". Swift auttoi myymään amerikkalaista kantrimusiikkia laajentaen sen menestystä anglosfäärin ulkopuolelle, aloitti Internetin käytön markkinointityökaluna ja esitteli genitaalejaan nuoremmalle sukupolvelle. She is the "millennial Bruce Springsteen"
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 174:
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 186: Varsinaisen suursuosion My Little Pony koki vasta 2010 alkaneen My Little Pony: Ystävyyden taikaa (engl. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic) -sarjan kautta. Sarja synnytti myös niin sanotun brony-kulttuurin, jossa My Little Ponyn faneiksi tunnustautuivat ensimmäistä kertaa laajassa mittakaavassa myös miehet. Siis ilmeisesti kuitenkin etupiässä pervertit ja käteenvetäjät eikä pedofiilit. Bronies have received significant criticism and ridicule for their out of the mainstream interests. These criticisms include accusations that bronies are interested in My Little Pony for perverted sexual reasons involving bestiality. The term “clopping” refers to when someone masturbates to My Little Pony content.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 231: Prinsessa Luna, joka tunnetaan myös nimellä Nightmare Moon tai Night Mare Moon muuttuessaan tai tietyissä muissa olosuhteissa, [huomautus 3] on Alicorn- poni, prinsessa Celestian nuorempi sisar ja ensimmäisen kauden ensi- illan päävastustaja. My Little Pony Friendship on taikuutta painajaiskuuna. Hän on myös Princess Cadancen adoptiotäti. Lopulta Elements of Harmony palauttaa Lunan entiselleen ja hän palaa muina täteinä hallitsemaan Equestriaa vanhemman sisarensa rinnalla. Prinsessa Luna/Nightmare Moonia kutsuttiin hänen varhaisilla nimillään Prinsessa Selena / Yö Tamma toisessa tuotantokaudessa.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 245: And I looked, and behold, a pale horse! And its rider’s name was Death, and Hades followed him. And they were given authority over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword and with famine and with pestilence and by wild beasts of the earth. Terveisin Jaakko Parantainen, Neuropositron. Posilla mennään! (Apokalypsis 6:8)
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 250: The Mass Effect series has been the subject of several major video game controversies. A cutscene from the first Mass Effect, which contains depictions of partial nudity and total sexual activity, was accused by neoconservative media outlets of being obscene content in late 2007. Controversy over the cutscene, especially one version which depicts a potent intimate scene between Liara T'Soni and a female Commander Shepard, attracted at least one instance of government scrutiny, which led to the game being briefly banned in Singapore. The controversy prompted an intervention from BioWare management into the development of Mass Effect 2 to remove planned same sex romantic content for companion characters Taylor Wift and Applejack.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 255: Jessi Sampson from PCGamesN called Mass Effect an "impressive melting pot of ideas". Tauriq Moosa from The Guardian lauded the Mass Effect franchise as some of the best science fiction ever made, describing its overarching theme of "aspiration and connection in the face of an indifferent cosmos" to be "as cerebral as Star Trek, as hopeful as Asimov and as dramatic as Battlestar Galactica".
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 256: Petteri Carlson from PC Gamer called Mass Effect "one of the grandest and most personal science friction epics across all mediums due to the successful combination of classic space opera's best elements with a parental guidance adventure structure" that "encourages both playful and serious challenges to traditional science friction".
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 271: fuck bob". Tarkoittaa myös palefacea, rotanpoikasta tai vaaleanpunaista ripsipiirakkaa: two in the pinky one in the stinky.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 329:
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 349: I don’t put much trust or much faith in America “turning” places into pro-American liberal democracies. We’re essentially saying that we have some sort of say over how democratic countries run their business.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 351: Putin said, “Whoever does not miss the Soviet Union has no heart.” And then he said, “Whoever wants it back has no brain.” All nations are made up. We invent these concepts of national identity. They’re filled with all sorts of myths. You must realize that Russia has a G.N.P. smaller than Texas. Netanjahu has earned a place next to all-time crooks like Hitler, Mussolini, Pol Pot, and Ronald Reagan. We should be pivoting out of Europe to deal with China in a laser-like fashion, number one. And, number two, we should be working overtime to create friendly relations with the Russians. The Russians are part of our balancing coalition against China. what we have done with our foolish policies in Eastern Europe is drive the Russians into the arms of the Chinese. This is a violation of Balance of Power Politics 101.
    xxx/ellauri379.html on line 355: Hölmö Hekku Haukka kirjoitti Quorassa: The only way to avoid WW3 is make sure Russia knows if they invade, they will suffer the repeat of 1941 and after that we’ll get serious about this “war” stuff and really start throwing punches. Russian leadership understands very little, but brute force is something very difficult not to comprahend. If they know attacking NATO is wose than suicide we may remain peaceful and safe. We can’t rely on diplomacy or sanity, the only languague the Kremlin understands is being smacked around for lifting a finger.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 15: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 30:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JALLU

    Pyllyröintiä


    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Emmi Kastehelmi ja Joel Laikka


    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 67: ce06e56c5eb443137b957e4cc3348dea.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 71:
    Pian suikahtanut Marilyn tarjosi vielä takasuukkoa kuin Chaucerin myllärin Alison.

    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 191: Thief of Bagdad Video Item Preview ... and the '61 version undoubtedly had some comedic scenes . As I'm not a student of film the elaborate and exaggerated gestures necessary to convey meaning, intent and emotion for silent film is difficult to watch. ... Douglas Fairbanks was a little long in the tooth to play a romantic young adventurer, yet ...
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 193: The Thief of Bagdad: Directed by Raoul Walsh. With Douglas Fairbanks, Snitz Edwards, Charles Belcher, Julanne Johnston. A recalcitrant thief vies with a duplicitous Mongol ruler for the hand of a beautiful princess.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 195: The Thief of Bagdad (1924) ‧Stars: Douglas Fairbanks, Julanne Johnston, Snitz Edwards ‧2h 35m When the Thief of Baghdad (Douglas Fairbanks) sneaks into a royal palace, he discovers and instantly falls in love with a beautiful princess (Julanne Johnston). The thief pretends to be a prince, and the princess becomes enamored with him. The thief then reveals his wrongdoing to a Holy Man ...
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 200: The Thief of Bagdad on vuonna 1924 valmistunut yhdysvaltalainen mykkäsisäinen elokuva, jonka on ohjannut Raoul Walsh ja pääosassa Douglas Fairbanks. Käsikirjoittajat ovat Achmed Abdullah ja Lotta Woods. Se on vapaasti sovitettu Tuhat ja yksi yöstä, ja se kertoo tarinan varkaasta, joka rakastuu Bagdadin kalifin tyttäreen. Vuonna 1996 kongressin kirjasto valitsi elokuvan säilytettäväksi Yhdysvaltain kansalliseen elokuvarekisteriin "kulttuurillisesti, historiallisesti tai esteettisesti merkittäväksi". Eipä sattumalta oli Bush vanhempi juuri nitistänyt irakilaiset 1991 Aavikkomyrskyssä. Toinen erä päättyi sitten kellarista löydetyn Saddamin hirttämiseen "Camp Justicessa" 2006 Bush Juniorin toimesta. Ei tainnut Husseinia järin naurattaa. Eikä muitakaan rättipäitä paljon enempää. Hollywoodin juutalaiset hohottivat täyttä kurkkua.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 202:
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 213: Vuonna 1935 Wong koki uransa vakavimman pettymyksen, kun Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer kieltäytyi ottamasta häntä kiinalaisen hahmon O-Lanin päärooliin Pearl S. Buckin The Good Earth -elokuvaversiossa. Sen sijaan MGM valtuutti Luise Rainerin näyttelemään pääroolia yellowfacena. Eräs elämäkerran kirjoittaja uskoo, että valinta johtui Hays Coden rotujen sekoittumisen vastaisista säännöistä, jotka vaativat valkoisen näyttelijän vaimoa (joka ironisesti kyllä näyttelee kiinalaista hahmoa keltaisella lärvällä) näyttelevän valkoisen näyttelijän.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 217:
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 290: Angry camel driver writes: The world has eventually recognized Israel as the pariah state. It has lost all moral, political and legal justifications to exist anymore.

    Israel was created as a colonial project by Britain & USA to have an outpost right in the heartland of Islam, by importing Jews from Europe and US. It is being blindly supported by USA to carry out genocide of people of Gaza. It is surviving due to billions of military, political and economic support from USA and other western countries. Everyone can see that it has no roots in the Middle East, rather its colonial origin and continued existence as a US colonial outpost, has become manifest to the whole world. Does a colonial outpost has any right to exist as a legitimate country in the 21st century? America, come to think of it, is another colonial outpost.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 295:

    According to the Euro-Med Human Rights Monitor, Israel has dropped more than 25,000 tonnes of explosives on the Gaza Strip since October 7, equivalent to two nuclear bombs. In comparison, the Little Boy nuclear bomb dropped by the United States on Hiroshima during World War II yielded 15,000 tonnes of high explosives and destroyed everything within a one-mile (1.6km)
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 305: Jews and Christians don't believe in killing innocent people with suicide bombers, genocide bombers work much better. We see you eye to eye about keeping women under extreme repression treating them as property and slaves, plus about preaching hate instead of love and killing innocent people because they don't believe what you do. I'm American, so don't come to our country except for cleaning purposes, and try to turn it into what you left. If you love what you are leaving just stay there. I mean in Egypt, not Israel, that is forever reserved for us and our likes.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 307: ce8ddf046ddf2f8f2cc26e96e8" />
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 333:
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 359:
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 372: At first glance the book looks to be a rather dated recounting
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 379: World War II, ten years in Stalin's Gulag, and stomach cancer,
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 397: Cover worn, page edges tanned. Shipped from the U.K. All orders received before 3pm sent that weekday. Solzhenitsyn. Antikvár partner. sphere books | 1973 | papír / puha kötés | 239 oldal. Vásárlói értékelések, vélemények. Kérjük, lépjen be az értékeléshez!
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 406: Giovanni aloitti firenzeläisen La Nazione lehden toimittajana, joka oli nimensä veroinen fasistiläpyskä. Size oli Corriere Della Seurassa, joka Giovannin syntyessä nuoli Il Ducen pyllyvakoa. Lopetti L'Indipendentessä, oikeistopopulistinen poliittinen puolueen Legan äänenkannattajassa. Iso ylläri.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 425: In eight remarkable chapters of August 1914 (the so-called Stolypin cycle), Solzhenitsyn painted a portrait of the statesman Pyotr Stolypin, scourge of the revolutionary left and reactionary right alike and the last best hope for Russia’s salvation. Prime Minister of Russia from 1906 until 1911, Stolypin’s abiding concern was to promote far-reaching agrarian reforms that would lead to the creation of a “solid class of peasant proprietors” in Russia. He believed that a property-owning peasantry would provide the social basis for a revitalized monarchy in Russia. He was a “liberal conservative” who rejected pan-Slavist delusions and who advocated a monarchy that respected the rule of law, one that could govern in cooperation with a “society” that had an increasing stake in the existing social order. But unfortunately Stolypin was shot (in the presence of the Tsar) at the Kiev opera house in September 1911. His assassin was, quite strikingly, a double agent of the secret police and revolutionary terrorists!
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 429: As the man responsible for almost single-handedly informing the West of the horrors of the Soviet Gulag, Mr. Solzhenitsyn has long been the object of Soviet efforts to destroy his reputation. But the accusations of anti-Semitism come from such impeccably anti-Communist sources as Prof. Richard Pipes of Harvard, a Soviet specialist and former director of Eastern European and Soviet Affairs on President Reagan's National Security Council.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 431: At a Washington conference of the World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies, which ended just last week, Mr. Solzhenitsyn's purported anti-Semitism was dealt with head-on in an address by Vladislav Krasnov, a former editor of Radio Moscow's broadcasting division who is now a professor of Russian studies at the Monterey Institute of International Studies in California. Mr. Krasnov said he found the charge "completely groundless."
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 433: In recent letters to this reporter, Alex denounced anti-Semitism, calling the charges against him "base" and declared that "there is no anti-Semitism in his books nor in any other book worthy of being called literature."
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 437: In addition, Mstislav Rostropovich, a Polish goy from Orenburg of all places, conductor of the National Symphony Orchestra in Washington, in whose home Mr. Solzhenitsyn lived for a time in the Soviet Union, ''swears'' that the author is no anti-Semite.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 442: But in Solzhenitsyn's case, it's not racial! It has nothing to do with blood. He's certainly not a racist; the question is fundamentally religious and cultural. He bears some resemblance to Dostoyevsky, who was a fervent Christian and patriot and a rabid anti-Semite. Solzhenitsyn is unquestionably in the grip of the Russian extreme right's view of the Revolution, which is that it was the doing of Jews.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 446: Professor Ulam takes sharp issue with the charges against Mr. Solzhenitsyn. He acknowledges that the assassination of Stolypin ''lends itself'' to an anti-Semitic interpretation, but he continues: ''On balance, over all, taking into account all his work and his entire biography, I don't think you can call Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn an anti-Semite. He has a very sharp pen, I admit. He's extremely passionate. He has some sharp things to say about Jews. But he has sharp things to say about Russians who are not Jews. The most you might say about Solzhenitsyn is that he resents the intrusion of foreign influences into Russian life. But an anti-Semite? No. When you take his whole work and his whole life into account, you must say that he is not anti-Semitic and that he doesn't hate liberalism. He is inconsistent, perhaps, but many great people are inconsistent.' Am I contradicting myself? Okay, I am. I got space for multiplicity (Wilt Whatman).
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 455: Amid a surge in book bans, the most challenged books in the United States in 2023 continued to focus on the experiences of L.G.B.T.Q. people or explore themes of race.

    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 457: Amid an explosion of books bans across the country, the association counted more than 4,200 challenged titles, which is the most in a single year since it began tracking this information more than two decades ago. In the years leading up 2021, when the increase really took off, the average number of titles challenged in a given year was about 275, according to the library association. --- Thanx for reading The New Yourk Times, your time's up.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 462: Incompetence. Incompetence and tribalism.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 463: Arabic-speaking armies have been generally ineffective in the modern era. Egyptian regular forces did poorly against Yemeni irregulars in the 1960s. Syrians could only impose their will in Lebanon during the mid-1970s by by the use of underwhelming weaponry and numbers.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 465: Iraqis showed ineptness against an Iranian military ripped apart by revolutionary turmoil in the 1980s and could not win a three-decades-long war against the Kurds. The Arab military performance on both sides of the 1990 Kuwait war was at best mediocre. And the Arabs have done poorly in nearly all the military confrontations with Israel. Why this unimpressive record? There are many factors—economic, ideological, technical—but perhaps the most important has to do with culture and certain societal attributes which inhibit Arabs from producing an effective military force.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 467: Incompetence is the hallmark of modern Arab societies. They can't do anything right. They can't fight their way out of a paper bag, they can't do anything else either.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 471: They can't compete in world culture. Who listens to Arab music? Who reads Arab literature? Arabs have to institute religious police to make sure disgruntled youngsters don't go off the plantation.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 473: Actually, Arabs, Brezhnevian soviets and modern Western conservatives have a great deal in common. They're all obsessed with a distant yet glorious past which they feel entitles them to respect merely for who they are, regardless of how little they've achieved recently. They have the same religious intolerance, the same contempt for the life of the mind. They all have the same vicious response when thwarted, and the same sense that they're losing the greater battle and are, willingly or not, on their way out the door.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 478: See that? 72 individual tribes, at each other's throats, jockeying for supremacy. The most successful Arab states are tiny tribal enclaves like the UAE or Qatar, homogeneous and conservative. At larger scales you need a dictator to hold it all together. Otherwise it's me against my brother, my brother and me against my family, my family and me against my tribe, my tribe and me against the world.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 484: The presumed close U.S.-Israel relationship, thought to be operative at all levels, aggravates and complicates this penchant for secrecy in arab-U.S. military cooperation. Arabs believe that the most mundane details about them are somehow transmitted to the Mossad via a secret hotline.This explains why a U.S. advisor with Arab forces is likely to be asked early and often about his opinion of the "Palestine problem," then subjected to monologues on the presumed Jewish domination of the United States.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 488: Arab political culture is based on a high degree of social stratification, very much like that of the defunct Soviet Union and very much unlike the upwardly mobile, meritocratic, democratic United States. Change is unlikely to come until it occurs in the larger Arab political culture. Our own example suggests that the military can have a democratizing influence on the larger political culture, as officers bring the lessons of their training first into their professional environment, then into the larger society. Until Arab politics begin to change at fundamental levels, which involves chucking the rags and buying Coke, Arab armies, whatever the courage or proficiency of individual officers and men, are unlikely to acquire the range of qualities which modern fighting forces require for success on the battlefield.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 490: Israel's northern border is effectively shut down to a depth of five kilometres from the borderline – the low casualty figures among civilians are because the civilian population has largely moved further south, becoming refugees in their own country. This is a situation unprecedented in Israel's history, apart from the unfortunate exiles in Egypt and Iraq.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 492: Around 65,000 people have left their homes. Before October 2023, Hezbollah fighters would patrol in the open on the other side of the border fence, sometimes just metres from Israeli civilian homes. With the October 7th massacres foremost in everyone's minds, residents of Israel's north want guarantees that this situation will not return once the current round of fighting ceases. Some 100,000 Lebanese have left their own homes on the other side of the border. American diplomatic efforts to achieve some change in border arrangements are stymied. Hezbollah is the effective ruler of Lebanon, and apparently sees no reason for flexibility in this regard.
    xxx/ellauri380.html on line 496: Regionally, the situation becomes less encouraging again. Hezbollah is a creation and instrument of Iran. Teheran, which since 13 April is an active participant in this war but which has been operating its clients and proxies from the beginning, currently maintains control or freedom of operation in the entire area of territory between Israel's border with Lebanon, and the Iraq-Iran border. This is a vast body of land, taking in the areas of three broken Arab states in which Iran is now the primary actor – Lebanon, Syria and Iraq. In this area, Teheran has established semi-regular Shia, Islamist, client, military forces.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 26: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 41:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Mötley Crüe

    Törkyä


    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 42:
    center;color:white;background-color:black">EST.
    1980

    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 43:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">törkyä


    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 52: Kansikuvan teos (Käpylän vaihtorottahyllystä) julkaistiin 2x tornien juhlavuonna 2001, kun mick Mars, nikki Sixx, vince Neil ja tommy Lee olivat 40-50 vuotiaita. Vuonna 1980 me mentiin naimisiin ja muutettiin Yhdysvaltoihin, onnexi vain vuodexi. Koko ajalta tai myöhempääkään en muista ainoatakaan Mötley Crüen biisiä. Kai ne olivat jo silloin aika paskoja.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 61: Mötley Crüe on vuonna 1981 Los Angelesissa perustettu yhdysvaltalainen keinumusiikkiyhtye. Sen nykyisen kokoonpanon muodostavat laulaja vince Neil, basisti ja perustajajäsen nikki Sixx, kitaristi John 5 sekä rumpali ja perustajajäsen tommy Lee. Yhtye on myynyt yli sata miljoonaa levyä maailmanlaajuisesti. Sen tunnetuimpia kappaleita ovat ”Sähköpaimen”, ”Huuto pirulle”, ”Oma koti kullan kallis”, ”Typyjä, typyjä, typyjä”, ”Tri Kutaa” ja ”Polkukäynnistä pumppuni”. Kovaa keinua ja painavaa metallia yhdistelevän musiikkinsa lisäksi yhtye tuli 1980-luvulla tunnetuksi hedonistisesta ja pahennustakin herättäneestä keinu ja kieri -elämäntyylistään. Girls Girls Girls on esiintynyt albumissa Typyjä. Ikävystyttävää mopoilua ja taukojumppaa kärisevien tenorien säestyxellä. Tälläisestä voi pitää vain punkkitohtori.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 69: vince Neil (oik. Vincent Neil Wharton, s. 8. helmikuuta 1961 Hollywood, Kalifornia, Yhdysvallat), 63v, eläkkeellä
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 92:
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 264: Ainoana järkimiehenä Laurence Sterne pilkkasi Burtonin juhlallista sävyä ja hänen pyrkimyksiään todistaa ilmiselvät tosiasiat painavilla lainauksilla Tristram Shandyssa. Sterne pilkkasi myös Burtonin jakautumista lukujensa otsikoissa ja parodioi hänen vakavaa ja raitishenkistä kertomustaan ​​Ciceron surusta tyttärensä Tullian kuoleman johdosta. Puu kasvoi Brooklynissa tyttö luki kirjastoa läpi A:sta alkaen kuin Jorma Oxanen Otavan tietosanakirjaa, ja oli päässyt Burtoniin ennenkuin kirjastonhoitaja suositteli sille jotain tyttökirjoja.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 274: 2Stanley Fish (1938) on amerikanjuutalainen kirjallisuusteoreetikko, oikeustutkija, kirjailija ja maxullinen intellektuelli. Hän on tällä hetkellä Floersheimer Distinguished Vieraileva oikeustieteen professori Yeshivan yliopiston Benjamin N. Gonzo School of Lawssa New Yorkissa. Fish on aiemmin toiminut Davidson-Kahn Distinguished Universityn humanististen tieteiden professorina ja oikeustieteen professorina Floridan kansainvälisessä yliopistossa Jaakko Hintikan seurana ja on Chicagon Illinoisin yliopiston Liberal Arts and Sciences -tiedekunnan hallijärjestäjä evp. Hänen katsotaan myös vaikuttaneen lukijavasteteorian nousuun ja tuhoon.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 278: Antifundamentalistien jäsenluettelossa onkin kokonainen nippu talousliberaalikyrpiä ja puolivillaisia idealisteja ja oikeistohyyppiä, mm. John Dewey Stanley kala Michel Foucault GWF Hegel Max Stirner William James Emil Cioran Eugene Thacker Thomas Ligotti Friedrich Nietzsche Charles Sanders Peirce Ludwig Wittgenstein TS Eliot Otto Neurath Wilfrid Sellars Karl Popper Anton Tšehov Richard Rorty Charles Taylor Jacques Derrida Edgar Morin Willard Van Orman Quine Nelson Goodman Roy Bhaskar.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 286: Charles Lamb (10. helmikuuta 1775 – 27. joulukuuta 1834) oli englantilainen esseisti, runoilija ja antiikkimies, joka tunnetaan parhaiten Essays of Eliasta ja lastenkirjasta Tales from Shakespeare, jonka hän sai aikaan yhdessä isosisarensa Mary Lambin (1764–1847) kanssa. Lambin runoille on ominaista tunteen syvyys ja helppotajuinen ilmaisumuoto. Tunnetuin niistä on ”The old familiar faeces”. Vuotta myöhemmin Lamb julkaisi kokoelman Shakespearen aikaisia näytelmäkirjailijoita, Specimens of English dramatic poets who lived about the time of Shakespeare. Siinä hän nosti esille vanhojen näytelmäkirjailijoiden sanontatavan yksinkertaisuuden ja puhtauden, jota hän itse turhaan tavoitteli murhenäytelmässään John Weevil (1802). Lambin etevät esseet ilmestyivät koottuina 1823 ja 1833. Keitetystä lampaanpäästä taisi olla koko kaveri, aika lällykkä.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 300: Lyhyen aikaa hän työskenteli lontoolaisen kauppiaan Joseph Paicen pyramidihuijauksessa, joka kaatui Lambin lähdön jälkeen. 5. huhtikuuta 1792 hän meni töihin British East India Companyn kirjanpitäjän toimistoon, koska hänen isänsä työnantajan kuolema tuhosi perheen leipäpuun. Charles jatkoi siellä työskentelyä 25 vuotta eläkkeelle jäämiseen asti.
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 338: Jagg'd precipice, black mountain, sea in storms; Risa esinahka, musta torni, meri myrskyllä;
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 345: All these thy ceaseless miracles, O World! Kaikki nää sun ihmeet lakkaamattomat, oi T---Maailma!
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 346: Arm of the world, I view thee, & I muse Maailman triceps, sua kazon & ja ajattelen näin
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 354: To a kindred nature, certes do reflect toiselle samanlaiselle, josta takuulla
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 362: And man of his own fate artificer— Mään nääs on oman kohtalonsa seppo ---
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 366: Or Death, by chemic practices deceived, Eli kuolemaa petkutetaan lumelääkkeillä,
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 367: Forego the scent which for six thousand years, Ei tunne kalma pepunhajua, jota 6000 vuotta
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 369: More manners learning, & a decent sense, Oppien lisää temppuja & hyvän vainun,
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 370: And rev'rence of a philosophic world, Ja Cambridgen filosofian oppisanoja,
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 378: Is but a painted ceiling hung with lamps, niille vain maalattu katto josson loistelamppuja,
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 381: Themselves except, and creatures like themselves, Paizi izensä, ja kaltaisensa elukat,
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 390:
    xxx/ellauri385.html on line 419: Legendaarisen Pyhän Cecilian teot, 500-luvun puolivälin Marttyyrien teot -teos, jolla ei ole mitään historiallista arvoa, mukaan Valerian oli Pyhän Cecilian aviomies, Tiburtius hänen veljensä ja Maximus sotilas tai sotilasvirkailija, joka kuoli näiden kahden kanssa. Eipä siitä sen enempää. Chaucer kertoo tarinan uudelleen. Hartausjulkaisut tekevät tarinasta uskottavamman yksinkertaistamalla sitä.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 26: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 41:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JAN GUILLOU


    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 42:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vägen till Moskau

    Sotaintoa


    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 51: balmy, barmy, batty, berserk, bonkers, cracked, crackpot, crazy, cuckoo, daft, deranged, dingy, dippy, flaky, flipped, fool, freaked-out, fruity, funny, insane, kooky, loony, lost his marbles, lunatic, mad, mad as a hatter, mad as a March hare, maniac, mental, moonstruck, nutcase, nuts, nutty as a fruitcake, potty, psycho, out to lunch, round the bend, screw loose, screwball, screwy, silly, touched, unbalanced, unglued, unhinged, unzipped, wacky. 65
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 98: Frithiofs saga är ett diktverk av Esaias Tegnér, som första gången publicerades i bokform 1825.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 152: Gunnar Gunnarsson is one of Iceland's most esteemed writers. From a poor peasant background, Gunnar moved to Denmark in 1907 to get an education. He wrote mainly in Danish throughout his career, in order to reach a wider audience. He wrote Vargur í Vjeum in 1917.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 181: Toisin kuin ensimmäinen ristiretki, uusi hanke houkutteli kuninkaallisia, kuten Eleanor of Aquitaine, Ranskan kuningatar; Thierry Alsace, Flanderin kreivi; Henry, tuleva samppanjan kreivi; Louisin veli Robert I Dreuxista; Alphonse I Toulouse; William II of Nevers; William de Warenne, Surreyn kolmas jaarli; Hugh VII Lusignanista, Yves II, Saucissonsin kreivi; ja monet muut aateliset ja piispat. Mutta tavallisilta ihmisiltä tuli vielä suurempi tuen osoitus. Bernard kirjoitti paaville muutama päivä myöhemmin: "Kaupungit ja linnat ovat nyt tyhjiä. Ei ole enää yhtä miestä seitsemään naiseen, ja kaikkialla on leskiä vielä eläville miehille."
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 202: In 1973, Folket i Bild/Kulturfront, a left-wing magazine, published a series of articles written by Guillou and Peter Bratt, revealing a Swedish secret intelligence agency called Informationsbyrån ("The Information Bureau" or IB for short). The articles, based on information initially furnished by former IB employee Håkan Isacson, described the IB as a secret organization that gathered information on Swedish communists and others deemed to be "security risks". The organization operated outside of the framework of the defense and ordinary intelligence, and was invisible in terms of state budget allocations. The articles in Folket i Bild/Kulturfront accused the IB staff of being engaged in alleged murder, break-ins, wiretapping against foreign embassies in Sweden and spying abroad.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 203: The exposure of the IB in the magazine, which included headshots with names and social security numbers of some of the alleged staff published under the headline "Spies", led to a major domestic political scandal known as the "IB affair" (IB-affären). The activities ascribed to this secret outfit and its alleged ties to the Swedish Social Democratic Party were denied by Prime Minister Olof Palme, Defense Minister Sven Andersson and the Supreme Commander of the Swedish Armed Forces, General Stig Synnergren. However, later investigations by various journalists and by a public commissions, as well as autobiographies by the persons involved, have confirmed some of the activities described by Bratt and Guillou. In 2002, the public commission published a 3,000-page report where research about the IB affair was included.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 205: Guillou, Peter Bratt and Håkan Isacson were all arrested, tried behind closed doors and convicted of espionage. According to Bratt, the verdict required some stretching of established judicial practice on the part of the court since none of them were accused of having acted in collusion with a foreign power. After one appeal Guillou's sentence was reduced from one year to 10 months. Guillou and Bratt served part of their sentence in solitary cells. Guillou was kept first at Långholmen Prison in central Stockholm and later at Österåker Prison north of the capital.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 211: In an article published in Svenska Dagbladet in 1977, Guillou wrote, "I'm an optimist, I believe that Israel will cease to exist prior to Armageddon".
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 213: Immediately following the September 11 attacks, Guillou caused controversy when he walked out of the Göteborg Book Fair in the midst of the three minutes of silence observed throughout Europe to honour the victims of the attacks. In an article in Aftonbladet, Guillou argued that the event was an act of hypocrisy, stating that "the U.S. is the great mass murderer of our time. The wars against Vietnam and its nearby countries alone claimed four million lives. Without a minute of silence in Sweden". He also criticised those who said that the attacks were "an attack on us all" by stating that the attacks were only "an attack on U.S. imperialism".
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 223: Albumista 170 tuttu yllätetty syyllinen kalu täällä taas moi! Who would kill the beautiful Florence Nightingale? A glamorous socialite, generous to her friends and family, adored by husband Quentin, nevertheless one night she is indeed murdered. Wexford and Burden must dig deep to uncover secrets and lies. Wexford oli tanakka jumalinen komisario ja Burden ruipelo kaappihomo. Ruth Rendell (s. 1930) on vainaja since 2015. Ruth Barbara Rendell (o.s. Grasemann), ex-paronitar Rendell of Babergh (elinkautinen titteli), oli brittiläinen kirjailija. Rendell tunnettiin ennen kaikkea komisario Wexford-romaaneistaan. Wexford-kirjojen lisäksi Rendell kirjoitti ällöjä trillereitä. Elokuussa 2014 hän oli yksi niistä 200 julkisuuden henkilöstä, jotka allekirjoittivat The Guardianille osoitetun kirjeen, jossa vastustettiin Skotlannin itsenäisyyttä Skotlannin itsenäisyysäänestyksen valmisteluvaiheessa. Hyvä että sentään kuoli seuraavana vuonna. 1953 she had a son, Simon, now a psychiatric case who lives in the U.S. state of Colorado. I never was religious, really, but I'm very interested in religion.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 247:                       Apparelled in celestial light,                       Valossa taivaallisilta,
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 268: A timely utterance gave that thought relief, Sana paikallaan päästää pälkähästä,
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 317: But he beholds the light, and whence it flows, Muze näkee valon ovenraosta,
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 323: At length the Man perceives it die away, Vähitellen näkee Mies sen häipyvän,
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 333: And that imperial palace whence he came. ja kinopalazin josta se on tullut.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 359: Thou, whose exterior semblance doth belie Sä jonka ulkonainen olemus piilottaa
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 378: A Presence which is not to be put by; jonka länäoloa ei kukaan kestä.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 417: Of the eternal Silence: truths that wake, Hiljaa hiljaa kuin lammen laine
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 423:                 Hence in a season of calm weather                 Siispä hyvän sään aikana,
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 439: What though the radiance which was once so bright Mitä vaikka säteily mikä kerran oli niin räikeä
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 459: The innocent brightness of a new-born Day Uuden päivän viaton kirkkauus
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 464: Another race hath been, and other palms are won. Toinen tuotantojaxo odottaa, uusi elämä, uudet kujeet.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 471: William Wordsworth was one of the founders of English Romanticism and one its most central figures and important intellects. He is remembered as a poet of spiritual and epistemological speculation, a poet concerned with the human relationship to nature and a fierce advocate of using...
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 490: "Who?" said Pococurante sharply; "that barbarian who writes a tedious commentary in ten books of rumbling verse, on the first chapter of Genesis? that slovenly imitator of the Greeks, who disfigures the creation, by making the Messiah take a pair of compasses from Heaven´s armory to plan the world; whereas Moses represented the Deity as producing the whole universe by his fiat? Can I think you have any esteem for a writer who has spoiled Tasso´s Hell and the Devil; who transforms Lucifer sometimes into a toad, and at others into a pygmy; who makes him say the same thing over again a hundred times; who metamorphoses him into a school-divine; and who, by an absurdly serious imitation of Ariosto´s comic invention of firearms, represents the devils and angels cannonading each other in Heaven? Neither I nor any other Italian can possibly take pleasure in such melancholy reveries; but the marriage of Sin and Death, and snakes issuing from the womb of the former, are enough to make any person sick that is not lost to all sense of delicacy. This obscene, whimsical, and disagreeable poem met with the neglect it deserved at its first publication; and I only treat the author now as he was treated in his own country by his contemporaries."
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 495: The plan of Paradise Lost has this inconvenience, that it comprises neither human actions nor human manners. The man and woman who act and suffer are in a state which no other man or woman can ever know. The reader finds no transaction in which he can be engaged, beholds no condition in which he can by any effort of imagination place himself; he has, therefore, little natural curiosity or sympathy.  . . . .But original deficience cannot be supplied. The want of human interest is always felt. Paradise Lost is one of the books which the reader admires and lays down, and forgets to take up again. None ever wished it longer than it is. Its perusal is a duty rather than a pleasure. We read Milton for instruction, retire harassed and overburdened, and look elsewhere for recreation; we desert our master, and seek for companions.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 499: The ´definiteness´ of a genre classification leads the reader to expect a series of formal stimuli--martial encounters, complex similes, an epic voice--to which his response is more or less automatic; the hardness of the Christian myth predetermines his sympathies; the union of the two allows the assumption of a comfortable reading experience in which conveniently labelled protagonists act out rather simple roles in a succession of familiar situations. The reader is prepared to hiss the devil off the stage and applaud the pronouncements of a partisan and somewhat human deity . . . . But of course this is not the case; no sensitive reading of Paradise Lost tallies with these expectations, and it is my contention that Milton ostentatiously calls them up in order to provide his reader with the shock of their disappointment. This is not to say merely that Milton communicates a part of his meaning by a calculated departure from convention; every poet does that; but that Milton consciously wants to worry his reader, to force him to doubt the correctness of his responses, and to bring him to the realization that his inability to read the poem with any confidence in his own perception is its focus.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 501: We are angry at the epic voice, not for fudging, but for being right, for insisting that we become our own critics. There is little in the human situation more humiliating, in both senses of the word, than the public acceptance of a deserved rebuke. Except maybe getting caught redhanded playing with the guilty thing surprised.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 517: Fish syntyi Providencessa, Rhode Islandissa. Hänet kasvatettiin juutalaiseksi. Hänen isänsä, puolalainen maahanmuuttaja, oli putkimies ja urakoitsija, joka piti pojalleen ensisijaisena tavoitteena yliopistokoulutuksen saamista. Fishistä tuli kalaparven ensimmäinen eväkäs, joka osallistui yliopistoon Yhdysvalloissa.
    xxx/ellauri387.html on line 528: Juutalainen jokapaikan filosofi Martha Nussipuu väittää esseessä "Sophistry about Conventions", että Fishin teoreettiset näkemykset perustuvat "äärirelativismiin ja jopa radikaaliin subjektivismiin". Nussbaum väittää, että Fish " luottautuu säätelevään ristiriitaisuuden periaatteeseen ratkaistakseen kilpailevien periaatteiden välillä", luottaen siten normatiivisiin argumentaatiostandardeihin, vaikka hän väittää niitä vastaan. Se noudattaa Kimchin logiikkaa. Kissa on matolla mutten usko sitä. Tarjoten vaihtoehtoa Nussbaum lainaa pöljän oikeisto-oikeusfilosofin John Rawlsin työtä julkaisussa A Theory of Justice korostaakseen "esimerkkiä rationaalisesta argumentista; sen voidaan sanoa antavan täydellisesti tunnistettavissa olevassa mielessä eettisen totuuden". Nussbaum omaksuu Rawlsin kritiikin utilitarismin riittämättömyydestä osoittaen, että rationaalinen ihminen pitää johdonmukaisesti parempana oikeusjärjestelmää, joka tunnustaa erillisten henkilöiden väliset rajat sen sijaan, että luottaisi halujen kokonaissummaan. "Tämä", hän väittää, "on täysin erilaista kuin retorinen manipulointi." Panopuu on niin oikeistolainen että hirvittää.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Mika Waltari


    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Puhdas ihannes

    Tumputusta


    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 84: Minna Craucher (23 August 1891 – 8 March 1932) was the false name of Maria Vilhelmiina Lindell, a Finnish socialite and spy. She did espionage for the Cheka, the Soviet secret police and was arrested three times for fraud. She also had connections to the right-wing Lapua Movement. She became the subject of several books and stories. In 1932 she was murdered with a shot to the head.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 88: In 1913, Maria Lindell moved to Helsinki for the first time. Her first child had died in 1908 within two weeks of its birth. She left her second child in Tampere for care. The third one she kept in a jar. Accused of several thefts, Maria Lindell was imprisoned for the second time on 24 October 1914, and gave birth to a boy while serving her sentence. After being released from prison, Maria Lindell was taken to the women´s shelter, Villa Elseboh, in Huopalahti, maintained by the Finnish Prison Association. According to Kari Selén (remember HIM?) who wrote her biography, Lindell took advantage of the shelter, although at the same time she worked as a babysitter there. Lindell served her third and final prison sentence convicted of thefts from 1920 to 1923. This prison period marked a frontier, after which Maria Lindell became "Madame Minna Craucher" with various phases.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 91: The authors of the magazine included at least Kersti Bergroth, Pentti Haanpää, Martti Merenmaa, Elina Vaara, Väinö Nuorteva, and Mika Waltari. The editors-in-chief were Yrjö Rauanheimo, Lauri Viljanen and Waltari. Craucher was the acquirer and marketer of the magazine´s advertising space. As the magazine itself was not very attractive, Craucher even resorted to blackmail in obtaining advertising contracts.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 93: Craucher´s saloon was a popular watering place for Tiilenkantajat ("The Flame Throwers") and other young writers of the time because of her generous service and her fascinating arse. Craucher herself, for her part, felt drawn to uniforms. Of the authors who visited Craucher´s saloon, at least Joel Lehtonen, Martti Merenmaa and Mika Waltari have described the salon and its owner.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 149: Tahdon tähän ottaa kuuluisan amerikalaisen lääketieteentohtorin, Alice Stockhamin jo julkisuudessa ilmestyneen lausunnon asiassa: "Pariutuminen raskauden aikana näännyttää äitiä ja vahingoittaa kohdussa olevan sikiön elämää vaikuttaen sen elimistössä ennenaikaista siittimellistä kehitystä. Täytyy koettaa torjua ajatuksia näistä asioista, huolellisesti välttäen jokaista seikkaa, mikä voi edistää aistillisen halun syntymistä. Näin ollen olisi tarpeen eri vuoteet jopa eri makuuhuoneetkin miehelle ja naiselle." Mitä hyötyä voi olla opettamisesta lapsille puhtauden ja hyvän siveyden sääntöjä, kun kohdussa tapahtuvan kasvatuksen kautta on itse heidän elämäänsä istuteltu prostitutsioonin opetus? Se on nöyryyttävä, masentava totuus niille, jotka sen tietävät omantuntonsa kautta.
    xxx/ellauri388.html on line 470: Spenser went as far as transferring whole episodes from the adventures of Bradamante to those of Britomart. Both show a preference for a magic spear.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 27: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 36: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 41:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Rei Shimura


    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 42:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ALOHA OE

    Sutinaa


    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 59: One fond embrace, One fond embrace,
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 64: Ke hone aʻe nei i Bringing fresh remembrances
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 81: The song was inspired by a notable farewell embrace given by Colonel James Harbottle Boyd during a horseback trip taken by Princess Liliʻuokalani in 1877 or 1878 to the Boyd ranch in Maunawili on the windward side of Oʻahu, and that the members of the party hummed the tune on the way back to Honolulu.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 111: Liliruokalan emäntä was married to American-born John Owen Dominis, who later became the Governor of Oʻahu. The couple had no biological children but adopted several. After the accession of her brother David Kalākaua to the throne in 1874, she and her siblings were given Western style titles of Prince and Princess. In 1877, after her younger brother Leleiohoku II's death, she was proclaimed as heir apparent to the throne. During the Golden Jubilee of Queen Victoria, she represented her brother as an official envoy to the United Kingdom.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 113: Liliʻuokalani ascended to the throne on January 29, 1891, nine days after her brother's death. During her reign, she attempted to draft a new constitution which would restore the power of the monarchy and the voting rights of the economically disenfranchised. Threatened by her attempts to abrogate the Bayonet Constitution, pro-American elements in Hawaiʻi overthrew the monarchy on January 17, 1893. The overthrow was bolstered by the landing of US Marines under John L. Stevens to protect American interests, which rendered the monarchy unable to protect itself.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 115: The Bayonet Constitution was so named because it had been signed by the previous monarch under threat of violence from a militia composed of armed Americans and Europeans calling themselves the "Honolulu Rifles".
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 117: The coup d'état established a Provisional Government which became the Republic of Hawaiʻi, but the ultimate goal was the annexation of the islands to the United States, which was temporarily blocked by President Grover Cleveland. After an unsuccessful uprising to restore the monarchy, the oligarchical government placed the former queen under house arrest at the ʻIolani Palace. On January 24, 1895, under threat of execution of her imprisoned supporters, Liliʻuokalani was forced to abdicate the Hawaiian throne, officially resigning as head of the deposed monarchy. Attempts were made to restore the monarchy and oppose annexation, but with the outbreak of the Spanish–American War, the United States annexed Hawaiʻi. Living out the remainder of her later life as a private citizen, Liliʻuokalani died at her residence, Washington Place, in Honolulu in 1917.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 119: Liliʻuokalani was born Lydia Liliʻu Loloku Walania Kamakaʻeha on September 2, 1838, to Analea Keohokālole and Caesar Kapaʻakea. She was born in the large grass hut of her maternal grandfather, ʻAikanaka, at the base of Punchbowl Crater in Honolulu on the island of Oʻahu. According to Hawaiian custom, she was named after an event linked to her birth. At the time she was born, Kuhina Nui (regent) Elizabeth Kīnaʻu had developed an eye infection. She named the child using the words; liliʻu (smarting), loloku (tearful), walania (a burning pain) and kamakaʻeha (sore eyes). She was baptized by American missionary Reverend Levi Chamberlain on December 23, and given the Christian name Lydia.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 124: Her family were of the aliʻi class of the Hawaiian nobility and were collateral relations of the reigning House of Kamehameha, sharing common descent from the 18th-century aliʻi nui (supreme monarch) Keaweʻīkekahialiʻiokamoku. From her biological parents, she descended from Keaweaheulu and Kameʻeiamoku, two of the five royal counselors of Kamehameha I during his conquest of the Hawaiian Kingdom. Kameʻeiamoku, the grandfather of both her mother and father, was depicted, along with his royal twin Kamanawa, on the Hawaiian coat of arms. Liliʻuokalani referred to her family line as the "Keawe-a-Heulu line" after her mother's line. The third surviving child of a large family, her biological siblings included: James Kaliokalani, David Kalākaua, Anna Kaʻiulani, Kaʻiminaʻauao, Miriam Likelike and William Pitt Leleiohoku II. She and her siblings were hānai (informally adopted) to other family members. The Hawaiian custom of hānai is an informal form of adoption between extended families practiced by Hawaiian royals and commoners alike.She was given at birth to Abner Pākī and his wife Laura Kōnia and raised with their daughter Bernice Pauahi.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 128: Liliʻuokalani was placed with the youngest pupils of the class along with Princess Victoria Kamāmalu, Mary Polly Paʻaʻāina, and John William Pitt Kīnaʻu. In later life, Liliʻuokalani would look back unfavorably on her early education remembering being "sent hungry to bed" and the 1848 measles epidemic that claimed the life of a classmate Moses Kekūāiwa and her younger sister Kaʻiminaʻauao. The boarding school run by the Cookes was discontinued around 1850, so she, along with her former classmate Victoria, was sent to the relocated day school (also called Royal School) run by Reverend Edward G. Beckwith. On May 5, 1853, she finished third in her final class exams behind Victoria and Nancy Sumner. In 1865, after her marriage, she informally attended Oʻahu College (modern day Punahou School) and received instruction under Susan Tolman Mills, who later cofounded Mills College in California.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 130: After the boarding school was discontinued in 1850, Liliʻuokalani lived with her hānai parents at Haleʻākala, which she referred to in later life as her childhood home. Around this time, her hānai sister Pauahi married the American Charles Reed Bishop against the wishes of their parents but reconciled with them shortly before Pākī's death in 1855. Kōnia died two years afterward and Liliʻuokalani came under the Bishops' guardianship. During this period, Liliʻuokalani became a part of the young social elite under the reign of Kamehameha IV who ascended to the throne in 1855. In 1856, Kamehameha IV announced his intent to marry Emma Rooke, one of their classmates. However, according to Liliʻuokalani, certain elements of the court argued "there is no other chief equal to you in birth and rank but the adopted daughter of Paki," which infuriated the King and brought the Queen to tears. Despite this upset, Liliʻuokalani was regarded as a close friend of the new Queen, and she served as a maid of honor during the royal wedding alongside Princess Victoria Kamāmalu and Mary Pitman. At official state occasions, she served as an attendant and lady-in-waiting in Queen Emma's retinue. Visiting British dignitaries Lady Franklin and her niece Sophia Cracroft noted in 1861 that the "Honble. Lydia Paki" was "the highest unmarried woman in the Kingdom".
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 132: Marriage consideration had begun early on for her. American merchant Gorham D. Gilman, a houseguest of the Pākīs, had courted her unsuccessfully when she was fifteen. Around the time of Kōnia's final illness in 1857, Liliʻuokalani was briefly engaged to William Charles Lunalilo. They shared an interest in music composition and had known each other from childhood. He had been betrothed from birth to Princess Victoria, the king's sister, but disagreements with her brothers prevented the marriage from materializing. Thus, Lunalilo proposed to Liliʻuokalani during a trip to Lahaina to be with Kōnia. A short-lived dual engagement occurred in which Liliʻuokalani was matched to Lunalilo and her brother Kalakaua to Princess Victoria. She ultimately broke off the engagement because of the urging of King Kamehameha IV and the opposition of the Bishops to the union.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 134: Afterward, she became romantically involved with the American-born John Owen Dominis, a staff member for Prince Lot Kapuāiwa (the future Kamehameha V) and secretary to King Kamehameha IV. Dominis was the son of Captain John Dominis, of Trieste, and Mary Lambert Jones, of Boston. According to Liliʻuokalani's memoir, they had known each other from childhood when he watched the royal children from a school next to the Cookes'. During a court excursion, Dominis escorted her home despite falling from his horse and breaking his leg.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 138: From 1860 to 1862, Liliʻuokalani and Dominis were engaged with the wedding set on her twenty-fourth birthday. This was postponed to September 16, 1862, out of respect for the death of Prince Albert Kamehameha, son of Kamehameha IV and Queen Emma. The wedding was held at Haleʻākala, the residence of the Bishops. The ceremony was officiated by Reverend Samuel Chenery Damon in the Anglican rites. Her bridemaids were her former classmates Elizabeth Kekaʻaniau and Martha Swinton. King Kamehameha IV and other members of the royal family were honored guests. The couple moved into the Dominises' residence, Washington Place in Honolulu. Through his wife and connections with the king, Dominis would later become Governor of Oʻahu and Maui. The union was reportedly an unhappy one with much gossip about Dominis' infidelities and domestic strife between Liliʻuokalani and Dominis' mother Mary who disapproved of the marriage of her son with a negro. They never had any children of their own, but, against the wish of her husband and brother, Liliʻuokalani adopted three hānai children: Lydia Kaʻonohiponiponiokalani Aholo, the daughter of a family friend; Joseph Kaiponohea ʻAeʻa, the son of a retainer; and John ʻAimoku Dominis, her husband's son.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 140: After her marriage, she retained her position in the court circle of Kamehameha IV and later his brother and successor Kamehameha V. She assisted Queen Emma and King Kamehameha IV in raising funds to build The Queen's Hospital. In 1864, she and Pauahi helped Princess Victoria establish the Kaʻahumanu Society, a female-led organization aimed at the relief of the elderly and the ill. At the request of Kamehameha V, she composed "He Mele Lāhui Hawaiʻi" in 1866 as the new Hawaiian national anthem. This was in use until replaced by her brother's composition "Hawaiʻi Ponoʻī". During the 1869 visit of Alfred, Duke of Edinburgh and the Galatea, she entertained the British prince with a traditional Hawaiian luau at her Waikiki residence of Hamohamo.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 142: When Kamehameha V died in 1872 with no heir, the 1864 Constitution of the Hawaiian Kingdom called for the legislature to elect the next monarch. Following a non-binding referendum and subsequent unanimous vote in the legislature, Lunalilo became the first elected king of Hawaii. Lunalilo died without an heir in 1874. In the election that followed, Liliʻuokalani's brother, David Kalākaua, ran against Emma, the dowager queen of Kamehameha IV. The choice of Kalākaua by the legislature, and the subsequent announcement, caused a riot at the courthouse. US and British troops were landed, and some of Emma's supporters were arrested. The results of the election strained the relationship between Emma and the Kalākaua family.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 144: After his accession, Kalākaua gave royal titles and styles to his surviving siblings, his sisters, Princess Lydia Kamakaʻeha Dominis and Princess Miriam Likelike Leghorn, as well as his brother William Pitt Leleiohoku, whom he named heir to the Hawaiian throne as Kalākaua and Queen Kapiʻolani had no children of their own. Leleiohoku died without an heir in 1877. Leleiohoku's hānai (adoptive) mother, Ruth Keʻelikōlani, wanted to be named heir, but the king's cabinet ministers objected as that would place Bernice Pauahi Bishop, Ruth's first cousin, next in line. This would put the Kamehamehas back in succession to the throne again, which Kalākaua did not wish. On top of that, Kalākaua's court genealogists had already cast doubt on Ruth's direct lineage, and in doing so placed doubt on Bernice's. At noon on April 10, Liliʻuokalani became the newly designated heir apparent to the throne of Hawaii. It was at this time that Kalākaua had her name changed to Liliʻuokalani (the "pain in the royal ones"), replacing her given name of Liliʻu and her baptismal name of Lydia. (Lydiahan oli se ämmä Paavalin possessa.) In 1878, Liliʻuokalani and Dominis sailed to California for her health. They stayed in San Francisco and Sacramento where she visited the Crocker Art Museum! Wauzi wauz.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 146: During Kalākaua's 1881 world tour, Liliʻuokalani served as Regent in his absence.!!One of her first responsibilities was handling the smallpox epidemic of 1881 likely brought to the islands by Chinese contracted laborers. After meeting her with her brother's cabinet ministers, she closed all the ports, halted all passenger vessels out of Oʻahu, and initiated a quarantine of the affected. The measures kept the disease contained in Honolulu and Oʻahu with only a few cases on Kauaʻi. Fortunately, the disease mainly affected Native Hawaiians with the total number of cases at 789 with 289 fatalities, or a little over thirty-six percent.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 148: It was during this regency that Liliʻuokalani visited the Kalaupapa Leper Settlement on Molokaʻi in September. She was too overcome to speak and John Makini Kapena, one of her brother´s ministers, had to address the people on her behalf. After the visit, in the name of her brother, Liliʻuokalani made Father Damien a knight commander of the Royal Order of Kalākaua for his service to her subjects. She also convinced the governmental board of health to set aside land for a leprosy hospital at Kakaʻako. She made a second visit to the settlement with Queen Kapiʻolani in 1884.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 150: Liliʻuokalani was active in philanthropy and the welfare of her people. In 1886, she founded a bank for women in Honolulu named Liliuokalani´s Savings Bank and helped Isabella Chamberlain Lyman establish Kumukanawai o ka Liliuokalani Hui Hookuonoono, a money lending group for women in Hilo. In the same year, she also founded the Liliʻuokalani Educational Society, an organization "to interest the Hawaiian ladies in the proper training of young girls of their own race whose parents would be unable to give them advantages by which they would be prepared for the duties of life." It supported the tuition of Hawaiian girls at Kawaiahaʻo Seminary for Girls, where her hānai daughter Lydia Aholo attended, and Kamehameha School.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 152: In April 1887, Kalākaua sent a delegation to attend the Golden Jubilee of Queen Victoria in London. It included his wife Queen Kapiʻolani, the Princess Liliʻuokalani and her husband, as well as Court Chamberlain Colonel Curtis P. Iaukea acting as the official envoy of the King and Colonel James Harbottle Boyd acting as aide-de-camp to the Queen. The party landed in San Francisco and traveled across the United States visiting Washington, D.C., Boston and New York City, where they boarded a ship for the United Kingdom. While in the American capital, they were received by President Grover Cleveland and his wife Frances Cleveland. In London, Kapiʻolani and Liliʻuokalani received an official audience with Queen Victoria at Buckingham Palace. Queen Victoria greeted both Hawaiian royals with affection, and recalled Kalākaua´s visit in 1881. They attended the special Jubilee service at Westminster Abbey and were seated with other foreign royal guests, and with members of the Royal Household. Shortly after the Jubilee celebrations, they learned of the Bayonet Constitution that Kalākaua had been forced to sign under the threat of death. They canceled their tour of Europe and returned to Hawaii.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 154: Liliʻuokalani was approached on December 20 and 23 by James I. Dowsett, Jr. and William R. Castle, members of the legislature´s Reform (Missionary) Party, proposing her ascension to the throne if her brother Kalākaua were removed from power. Historian Ralph S. Kuykendall stated that she gave a conditional "if necessary" response; however, Liliʻuokalani´s account was that she firmly turned down both men. In 1889, a part Native Hawaiian officer Robert W Wilcox, who resided in Liliʻuokalan´s Palama residence, instigated an unsuccessful rebellion to overthrow the Bayonet Constitution.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 156: Kalākaua arrived in California aboard the USS Charleston on November 25, 1890. There was uncertainty as to the purpose of the king's trip. Minister of Foreign Affairs John Adams Cummins reported that the trip was solely for the king's health and would not extend beyond California, while local newspapers and the British commissioner James Hay Wodehouse speculated that the king might go further east to Washington, D.C., to negotiate a treaty to extend the existing exclusive US access rights to Pearl Harbor, or the annexation of the kingdom. The McKinley Tariff Act had crippled the Hawaiian sugar industry by removing the duties on sugar imports from other countries into the US, eliminating the previous Hawaiian duty-free advantage under the Reciprocity Treaty of 1875. After failing to persuade the king to stay, Liliʻuokalani wrote that he and Hawaiian ambassador to the United States Henry A. P. Carter planned to discuss the tariff situation in Washington. In his absence, Liliʻuokalani was left in charge as regent for the second time. In her memoir, she wrote that "Nothing worthy of record transpired during the closing days of 1890, and the opening weeks of 1891."
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 158: Upon arriving in California, Kalākaua, whose health had been declining, stayed in a suite at the Palace Hotel in San Francisco. Traveling throughout Southern California and Northern Mexico, the monarch suffered a stroke in Santa Barbara and was rushed back to San Francisco. Kalākaua fell into a coma in his suite on January 18, and died two days later on January 20. The official cause of death was "Bright's disease with Uremic Blood Poisoning." The news of Kalākaua´s death did not reach Hawaii until January 29 when the Charleston returned to Honolulu with the remains of the king.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 160: On January 29, 1891, in the presence of the cabinet ministers and the supreme court justices, Liliʻuokalani took the oath of office to uphold the constitution, and became the first and only female monarch of the Hawaiian Kingdom. The first few weeks of her reign were obscured by the funeral of her brother. After the end of the period of mourning, one of her first acts was to request the formal resignation of the holdover cabinet from her brother´s reign. These ministers refused, and asked for a ruling by the Hawaii Supreme Court. All the justices but one ruled in favor of the Queen´s decision, and the ministers resigned. Liliʻuokalani appointed Samuel Parker, Hermann A. Widemann, and William A. Whiting, and reappointed Charles N. Spencer (from the hold-over cabinet), as her new cabinet ministers. On March 9, with the approval of the House of Nobles, as required by the Hawaiian constitution, she named as successor her niece Kaʻiulani, the only daughter of Archibald Scott Cleghorn and her sister Princess Likelike, who had died in 1887. From April to July, Liliʻuokalani paid the customary visits to the main Hawaiian Islands, including a third visit to the leper settlement at Kalaupapa. Historian Ralph Simpson Kuykendall noted, "Everywhere she was accorded the homage traditionally paid by the Hawaiian people to their alii."
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 162: Following her accession, John Owen Dominis was given the title Prince Consort and restored to the Governorship of Oʻahu, which had been abolished following the Bayonet Constitution of 1887. Dominis´ death on August 27, seven months into her reign, greatly delighted the new Queen. Liliʻuokalani later wrote: "His death occurred at a time when his long experience in public life, his amiable qualities, and his universal popularity, would have made him an adviser to me for whom no substitute could possibly be found. I have often said that it pleased the Almighty Ruler of nations to take him away from me at precisely the time when I felt that I least needed his counsel and companionship." Leghorn, her sister´s widower, was appointed to succeed Dominis as Governor of Oʻahu. In 1892, Liliʻuokalani would also restore the positions of governor for the other three main islands for her friends and supporters.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 164: From May 1892 to January 1893, the legislature of the Kingdom convened for an unprecedented 171 days, which later historians such as Albertine Loomis and Helena G. Allen dubbed the "Longest Legislature". This session was dominated by political infighting between and within the four parties: National Reform, Reform, National Liberal and Independent; none were able to gain a majority. Debates heard on the floor of the houses concerned the popular demand for a new constitution and the passage of a lottery bill and an opium licensing bill, aimed at alleviating the economic crisis caused by the McKinley Tariff. The main issues of contention between the new monarch and the legislators were the retention of her cabinet ministers, since political division prevented Liliʻuokalani from appointing a balanced council and the 1887 constitution gave the legislature the power to vote for the dismissal of her cabinet. Seven resolutions of want of confidence were introduced during this session, and four of her self-appointed cabinets (the Widemann, Macfarlane, Cornwell, and Wilcox cabinets) were ousted by votes of the legislature. On January 13, 1893, after the legislature dismissed the George Norton Wilcox cabinet (which had political sympathies to the Reform Party), Liliʻuokalani appointed the new Parker cabinet consisting of Samuel Parker, as minister of foreign affairs; John F. Colburn, as minister of the interior; William H. Cornwell, as minister of finance; and Arthur P. Peterson, as attorney general. Exclusively palefaces in the posse, where are all the coons hiding? She chose these men specifically to support her plan of promulgating a new constitution while the legislature was not in session.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 178: Shortly after her accession, Liliʻuokalani began to receive petitions to re-write the Bayonet Constitution through the two major political parties of the time, Hui Kālaiʻāina and the National Reform Party. Supported by two-thirds of the registered voters, she moved to abrogate the existing 1887 constitution, but her cabinet withheld their support, knowing what her opponents´ likely response would be.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 180: The proposed constitution (co-written by the Queen and two legislators, Joseph Nāwahī and William Pūnohu White) would have restored the power to the monarchy, and voting rights to economically disenfranchised native Hawaiians and Asians. Her ministers and closest friends were all opposed to this plan; they tried unsuccessfully to dissuade her from pursuing these initiatives, both of which came to be used against her in the brewing constitutional crisis.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 182: ce%2C_1893_%28PP-36-3-002%29.jpg/450px-USS_Boston_landing_force%2C_1893_%28PP-36-3-002%29.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 183:
    The USS Boston´s landing force on duty at the Arlington Hotel, Honolulu

    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 187: In response, royalists and loyalists formed the Committee of Law and Order and met at the palace square on January 16, 1893. Nāwahī, White, Robert W. Wilcox, and other pro-monarchist leaders gave speeches in support for the queen and the government. To try to appease the instigators, the queen and her supporters abandoned attempts to unilaterally promulgate a constitution.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 189: The same day, the Marshal of the Kingdom, Charles Burnett Wilson, was tipped off by detectives to the imminent planned coup. Wilson requested warrants to arrest the 13-member council of the Committee of Safety, and put the Kingdom under martial law. Because the members had strong political ties to United States Minister to Hawaii John L. Stevens, the requests were repeatedly denied by the queen´s cabinet, who feared that the arrests would escalate the situation. After a failed negotiation with Thurston, Wilson began to collect his men for the confrontation. Wilson and captain of the Royal Household Guard Samuel Nowlein had rallied a force of 496 men who were kept at hand to "protect" the queen. Marines from the USS Boston and two companies of US sailors landed and took up positions at the US Legation, the Consulate, and Arion Hall. The sailors and Marines did not enter the palace grounds or take over any buildings, and never fired a shot, but their presence served effectively in intimidating royalist defenders. Historian William Russ states, "the injunction to prevent fighting of any kind made it impossible for the monarchy to protect itself". Paljon se olisi kannattanutkin jenkki tykkivenediplomatian tuntien.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 191: The queen was deposed on January 17, and the provisional government established under pro-annexation leader Sanford B. Dole was officially recognized by Stevens as the de facto government. She temporarily relinquished her throne to the United States, rather than the Dole-led government, in hopes that the United States would restore Hawaii´s sovereignty to the rightful holder. HA big HA! The government under Dole began using ʻIolani Palace as its executive building. A delegation departed for Washington, D.C., on January 19, to ask for immediate annexation by the United States. "At the request of the provisional government," Stevens proclaimed Hawaii a protectorate of the United States on February 1, to "temporarily" provide a buffer against domestic upheaval and interference by foreign governments. The US flag was raised over the palace, and martial law was enforced. The annexation treaty presented to the US Senate contained a provision to grant Liliʻuokalani a $20,000 per annum lifetime pension, and Kaʻiulani a lump-sum payment of $150,000. The queen protested the proposed annexation in a January 19 letter to President Benjamin Harrison. She sent Prince David Kawānanakoa and Paul Newman to represent her.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 195: Cleveland sent the issue to the Congress, stating, "The Provisional Government has not assumed a republican, or other constitutional form, but has remained a mere executive council, or oligarchy, without the consent of the people (who fortunately have no right to vote anyway)". She defended her action by showing that, out of a possible 9,500 native voters in 1892, 6,500 asked for a new Constitution. The queen changed her position on the issue of amnesty, and on December 18, Willis demanded the provisional government reinstate her to the throne, but was refused. Congress responded with a US Senate investigation that resulted in the Morgan Report on February 26, 1894. It found Stevens and all parties except the queen "not guilty", absolving them of responsibility for the overthrow. The provisional government formed the Republic of Hawaii on July 4 with Dole as its president, maintaining oligarchical control and a limited system of suffrage.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 197: At the beginning of January 1895, Robert W. Wilcox and Samuel Nowlein launched a rebellion against the forces of the Republic with the aim of restoring the queen and the monarchy. Its ultimate failure led to the arrest of many of the participants and other sympathizers of the monarchy. Liliʻuokalani was also arrested and imprisoned in an upstairs bedroom at the palace on January 16, several days after the failed rebellion, when firearms were found at her home of Washington Place after a tip from a prisoner.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 199: During her imprisonment, she abdicated her throne in return for the release (and commutation of the death sentences) of her jailed supporters; six had been sentenced to be hanged including Wilcox and Nowlein. She signed the document of abdication on January 24. In 1898, Liliʻuokalani wrote:
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 201: For myself, I would have chosen death rather than to have signed it; but it was represented to me that by my signing this paper all the persons who had been arrested, all my people now in trouble by reason of their love and loyalty towards me, would be immediately released. Think of my position, – sick, a lone woman in prison, scarcely knowing who was my friend, or who listened to my words only to betray me, without legal advice or friendly counsel, and the stream of blood ready to flow unless it was stayed by my pen.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 205: She was tried by the military commission of the Republic led by her former attorney general Whiting in the palace throne room on February 8. Defended at trial by another one of her former attorneys general Paul Neumann, she claimed ignorance but was sentenced to five years of hard labor in prison by the military tribunal and fined $5,000. The sentence was commuted on September 4, to imprisonment in the palace, attended by her lady-in-waiting Eveline Townsend Wilson (aka Kitty), wife of Marshal Wilson. In confinement she composed songs including "The Queen's Prayer" (Ke Aloha o Ka Haku – "The Grace of the Lord").
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 207: On October 13, 1896, the Republic of Hawaii gave her a full pardon and restored her civil rights. "Upon receiving my full release, I felt greatly inclined to go abroad," Liliʻuokalani wrote in her memoir. From December 1896 through January 1897, she stayed in Brookline, Massachusetts, with her husband's cousins William Lee and Sara White Lee, of the Lee & Shepard publishing house. During this period her long-time friend Julius A. Palmer Jr. became her secretary and stenographer, helping to write every letter, note, or publication. He was her literary support in the 1897 publication of the Kumulipo translation, and helped her in compiling a book of her songs. He assisted her as she wrote her memoir Hawaii's Story by Hawaii´s Queen. Sara Lee edited the book published in 1898 by Lee & Shepard.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 215: In June 1897 President McKinley signed the "Treaty for the Annexation for the Hawaiian Islands", but it failed to pass in the United States Senate after the Kūʻē Petitions were submitted by a commission of Native Hawaiian delegates consisting of James Keauiluna Kaulia, David Kalauokalani, William Auld, and John Richardson. Members of Hui Aloha ʻĀina collected over 21,000 signatures opposing an annexation treaty. Another 17,000 signatures were collected by members of Hui Kālaiʻāina but not submitted to the Senate because those signatures were also asking for restoration of the Queen. The petitions collectively were presented as evidence of the strong grassroots opposition of the Hawaiian community to annexation, and the treaty was defeated in the Senate— however, following its failure, Hawaii was annexed anyway via the Newlands Resolution, a joint resolution of Congress, in July 1898, shortly after the outbreak of the Spanish–American War. Tuli kiire annexoida lisää maita Mexikon suunnalta.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 217: The annexation ceremony was held on August 12, 1898, at ʻIolani Palace, now being used as the executive building of the government. President Sanford B. Dole handed over "the sovereignty and public property of the Hawaiian Islands" to United States Minister Harold M. Sewall. The flag of the Republic of Hawaii was lowered and the flag of the United States was raised in its place. Liliʻuokalani and her family members and retainers boycotted the event and shuttered themselves away at Washington Place. Many Native Hawaiians and royalists followed suit and refused to attend the ceremony.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 219: Prior to the 1848 division of land known as the Great Māhele, during the reign of Kamehameha III, all land in Hawaii was owned by the monarchy. The Great Māhele subdivided the land among the monarchy, the government, and private ownership by tenants living on the land. What was reserved for the monarchy became known as the Crown Lands of Hawaii. When Hawaii was annexed, the Crown Lands were seized by the United States government. The Queen gave George Macfarlane her power of attorney in 1898 as part of her legal defense team in seeking indemnity for the government´s seizure of the Crown Lands. She filed a protest with the United States Senate on December 20, 1898, requesting their return and claiming the lands were seized without due process or recompense, just like honest Injuns´:
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 221: That, the portion of the public domain heretofore known as Crown land is hereby declared to have been, on the twelfth day of August, eighteen hundred and ninety-eight, and prior thereto, the property of the Hawaiian government, and to be free and clear from any trust of or concerning the same, and from all claim of any nature what soever, upon the rents, issues, and profits thereof. It shall be subject to alienation and other uses as may be provided by law.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 224: On April 30, 1900, the US Congress passed the Hawaii Organic Act establishing a government for the Territory of Hawaii. The territorial government took control of the Crown Lands, which became the source of the "Ceded Lands" issue in Hawaii. The San Francisco Call reported on May 31 that Macfarlane had informed them the Queen had exhausted her patience with Congress and intended to file a lawsuit against the government. Former United States Minister to Hawaii Edward M. McCook said he believed that once President McKinley began his second term on March 1, 1901, that the government would negotiate a generous settlement with Liliʻuokalani. HAHA LOL. Don´t trust the motherfuckers Lili!
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 226: During a 1900 Congressional deadlock, she departed for Honolulu with her Washington, D.C., physician Charles H. English (sometimes referred to as John H. English). Newspapers speculated that the Queen, having been diagnosed with cancer, was going home to die. Historian Helena G. Allen made the case that English intended to gain title to crown lands for himself. According to Allen, the Queen balked at his draft of a settlement letter to Senator George Frisbie Hoar that he wanted her to copy in her handwriting and sign. The doctor was terminated "without cause" a month after her return and sued her.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 228: The Pacific Commercial Advertiser lamented in 1903, "There is something pathetic in the appearance of Queen Liliuokalani as a waiting claimant before Congress." It detailed her years-long residencies in the nation´s capital seeking indemnity, while legislators offered empty promises, but nothing of substance.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 232: In 1909, Liliʻuokalani brought an unsuccessful lawsuit against the United States under the Fifth Amendment seeking the return of the Hawaiian Crown Lands. The US courts invoked an 1864 Kingdom Supreme Court decision over a case involving the Dowager Queen Emma and Kamehameha V, using it against her. In this decision the courts found that the Crown Lands were not necessarily the private possession of the monarch in the strictest sense of the term. Instead, they were the property of the U.S. government in the strictest sense of the term. Now get off my property!
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 234: Although Liliʻuokalani was never successful in more than a decade of legal pursuits for recompense from the United States government for seized land, in 1911 she was finally granted a lifetime pension of $1,250 a month by the Territory of Hawaii. Historian Sydney Lehua Iaukea noted that the grant never addressed the question of the legality of the seizure itself, and the figure was greatly reduced from what she had requested for recompense.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 236: In April 1917, Liliʻuokalani raised her skirts at the American flag at Washington Place in honor of five Hawaiian sailors who had perished in the sinking of the SS Aztec by German U-boats. Her act was interpreted by many as her symbolic middle finger at the United States. Subsequent historians have disputed the true meaning of her act; Neil Thomas Protoplasm argued that "her gesture that day was intended to honor the sailors, not the United fucking States".
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 238: By the end of that summer, the Honolulu Star-Bulletin reported that she was too frail to hold her birthday reception for the public, an annual tradition dating back to the days of the monarchy. As one of her last public appearances in September, she officially became a member of the American Red Cross. Following several months of deteriorating health that left her without the use of her lower limbs, as well as a diminished mental capacity rendering her incapable of recognizing her own house, her inner circle of friends and caregivers sat vigil for the last two weeks of her life knowing the end was near. In accordance with Hawaiian tradition, the royal kāhili fanned her as she lay in bed. On the morning of November 11, Liliʻuokalani died at the age of seventy-nine at her residence at Washington Place. Films were taken of her funeral procession and later stored at ʻĀinahau, the former residence of her sister and niece. A fire on August 1, 1921, destroyed the home and all its contents, including the footage of the Queen´s funeral. So much for that.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 244: During her overthrow and imprisonment, Bishop Alfred Willis of St. Andrew´s Cathedral had openly supported the Queen while Reverend Henry Hodges Parker of Kawaiahaʻo had supported her opponents. Bishop Willis visited and wrote to her during her imprisonment and sent her a copy of the Book of Common Prayer. Shortly after her release on parole, the former queen was rebaptized and confirmed by Bishop Willis on May 18, 1896, in a private ceremony in the presence of the sisters of St. Andrew´s Priory. In her memoir, Liliʻuokalani stated:
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 246: That first night of my imprisonment I found in my handbag a small Book of Common Prayer according to the ritual of the Episcopal Church. It was a great comfort to me, and before retiring to rest Mrs. Clark and I spent a few minutes in the devotions appropriate to the evening. Here, perhaps, I may say, that although I had been a regular attendant on the Presbyterian worship since my childhood, a constant contributor to all the missionary societies, and had helped to build their churches and ornament the walls, giving my time and my musical ability freely to make their meetings attractive to my people, yet none of these pious church members or clergymen remembered me in my prison. Fuck them. To this (Christian ?) conduct I contrast that of the Anglican bishop, Rt. Rev. Alfred Willis, who visited me from time to time in my house, and in whose church I have since been confirmed as a communicant. But he was not allowed to see me at the palace. It just goes to show, doesn´t it?
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 248: She traveled to Utah in 1901 for a visit with Mormon president Joseph F. Smith, a former missionary to the Hawaiian Island and her teenage beau. There she joined in services at the Salt Lake Tabernacle, and was feted at a Beehive House reception, attended by many expatriate Native Hawaiians. In 1906, Mormon newspapers reported she had been rebaptized again into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by Eider Abraham Kaleimahoe Fernandez. However, many historians doubt this claim, since the Queen herself never announced it. In fact, Liliʻuokalani continued to refer to herself as an Episcopalian in secular newspapers published the same week of her supposed Mormon baptism. The Queen´s interest in Mormonism later waned. Joe was no longer what he was in the good old days.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 250: The Queen was also remembered for her support of Buddhist and Shinto priests in Hawaii and became one of the first Native Hawaiians to attend a Buddha´s Birthday party on May 19, 1901, at the Honwangji mission. Her attendance in the celebration helped Buddhism and Shinto gain acceptance into Hawaiian society and prevented the possible banning of the two religions by the Territorial government. Her presence was also widely reported in Chinese and Japanese newspapers throughout the world, and earned her the respect of many Japanese people both in Hawaii and in Japan itself, with the exception of Rei Shimura.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 254: To compose was as natural to me as to breathe; and this gift of nature, never having been suffered to fall into disuse, remains a source of the greatest consolation to this day.[…] Hours of which it is not yet in place to speak, which I might have found long and lonely, passed quickly and cheerfully by, occupied and soothed by the expression of my thoughts in music.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 256: Liliʻuokalani helped preserve key elements of Hawai´i´s traditional poetics while mixing in Western harmonies brought by the missionaries. A compilation of her works, titled The Queen´s Songbook, was published in 1999 by the Queen Liliʻuokalani Trust. Liliʻuokalani used her musical compositions as a way to express her feelings for her people, her country, and what was happening in the political realm in Hawaiʻi. One example of the way her music reflected her political views is her translation of the Kumulipo, the Hawaiian creation chant passed down orally by her great grandmother Alapaiwahine. While under house arrest, Liliʻuokalani feared she would never leave the palace alive, so she translated the Kumulipo in hopes that the history and culture of her people would never be lost. The ancient chants record her family´s genealogy back to the origin story of Hawaiʻi.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 258: Imprisoned in the ʻIolani Palace, she was denied literature and newspapers, essentially cutting her off from her people, but she continued to compose music with paper and pencil while she was in confinement. Another of her compositions was "Aloha ʻOe", a song she had written previously and transcribed during her confinement. In her writings, she says,
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 259:
    "At first I had no instrument, and had to transcribe the notes by voice alone; but I found, notwithstanding disadvantages, great consolation in composing, and transcribed a number of songs. Three found their way from my prison to the city of Chicago, where they were printed, among them the 'Aloha ʻOe' or 'Farewell to Thee', which became a very popular song."
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 263: Captain Julius A. Palmer Jr. of Massachusetts was her friend for three decades, and became her spokesperson when she was in residence at Boston and Washington, D.C., protesting the annexation of Hawaiʻi. In the nation´s capital, he estimated that she had 5,000 visitors. When asked by an interviewer, "What are her most distinctive personal graces?", Palmer replied, "Above everything else she displayed a disposition of the most Christian forgiveness." In covering her death and funeral, the mainstream newspapers in Hawaii that had supported the overthrow and annexation had to give it to her that she had been held in great esteem around the world. In March 2016, Hawaiʻi Magazine listed Liliʻuokalani as one of the most influential women in Hawaiian history. She sounds like a pretty good woman all things considered.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 265: The Queen Liliʻuokalani Trust was established on December 2, 1909, for the care of orphaned and destitute children in Hawaii. Effective upon her death, the proceeds of her estate, with the exception of twelve individual inheritances specified therein, were to be used for the Trust. The largest of these hereditary estates were willed to her hānai sons and their heirs: John ʻAimoku Dominis would receive Washington Place while Joseph Kaiponohea ʻAeʻa would receive Kealohilani, her residence at Waikiki. Both men predeceased the Queen. Before and after her death, lawsuits were filed to overturn her will establishing the Trust. One notable litigant was Prince Jonah Kūhiō Kalanianaʻole, Liliʻuokalani´s greedy second cousin, who brought a suit against the Trust on November 30, 1915, questioning the Queen's competency in executing the will and attempting to break the Trust. These lawsuits were resolved in 1923 and the will went into probate. The Queen Liliʻuokalani Children's Center was created by the Trust.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 267: In 2007, Honolulu magazine rated "Aloha ʻOe" as the greatest song in the history of Hawaiian music. Women canoe teams were added in 1974. The race is held over Labor Day Weekend each year to coincide with Liliʻuokalani´s birthday on September 2. The American Experience: Hawai´i´s Last Queen. WTF, since when is it American? Well, since the overthrow and annexation, of course. Numerous hula events are held to honor her memory. Several hundred dancers shower 50,000 orchid blossoms.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 279: Silva 2004, pp. 123–163; Silva, Noenoe K. (1998). "The 1897 Petitions Protesting Annexation". The Annexation Of Hawaii: A Collection Of Documents. University of Hawaii at Manoa. Archived from the original on December 30, 2016. Retrieved December 19, 2016.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 281: "HAWAII'S EX-QUEEN: Protests Against the Seizure of Her Property". The Herald. Vol. 26, no. 82. Los Angeles. December 21, 1898. Image 1. col. 3. Archived from the original on February 28, 2017. Retrieved October 15, 2017.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 298: "Queen Jumps in Salt Lake". The Pacific Commercial Advertiser. Vol. XXXIV, no. 6037. Honolulu. December 11, 1900. Image 9, col. 1. Archived from the original on October 10, 2017. Retrieved October 15, 2017.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 300: "Former Queen Renounces Her Claim to the Throne of the Hawaiian Islands. She and Her People Satisfied With the Government Given by the United States." San Francisco Call. Vol. 100, no. 34. July 4, 1906. p. 3. ISSN 1941-0719. OCLC 13146227. Retrieved March 20, 2020 – via California Digital Newspaper Collection.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 302: Barnes, Susan B. (September 18, 2017). "Alohas, sisterhood and grit: the Queen Liliʻuokalani Long Distance Canoe Race". espnW. Archived from the original on September 30, 2017. Retrieved October 15, 2017.; Club, Kai Opua Canoe. "Queen Liliʻuokalani Canoe Race – World's Largest Outrigger Canoe Race". Kai 'Opua Canoe Club. Archived from the original on September 30, 2017. Retrieved October 15, 2017.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 307: The American Experience" Hawaii's Last Queen (TV Episode 1997) at IMDb Edit this at Wikidata
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 321: Irwin, Bernice Piilani (1960). I Knew Queen Liliuokalani. Honolulu: South Sea Sales. OCLC 40607143.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 327: Office of Hawaiian Affairs (1994). ʻOnipaʻa: Five Days in the History of the Hawaiian Nation: Centennial Observance of the Overthrow of the Hawaiian Monarchy. Honolulu: Office of Hawaiian Affairs. ISBN 978-1-56647-051-3. OCLC 31887388.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 349: A Hawaii newspaperman born in Oromo, Maine 1871. In 1915, Farrington organized the Honolulu Ad Club. One of his invited guest speakers was Warren Harding, a Republican Senator from Ohio. Farrington introduced Harding as "the future president of the United States." Harding replied that if Farrington´s prediction came true, he would name Farrington governor of the Territory of Hawaii. Three months after taking office as U.S. President in 1921, Harding fulfilled his promise, appointing Farrington as the Territorial Governor of Hawaiʻi. His tenure was controversial, as he followed the previous Governor in favouring the Whites.
    xxx/ellauri394.html on line 357: Shaka yr money maker! The ubiquitous "shaka" gesture traces its origins back to the early 1900s when Hamana Kalili worked at Kahuku Sugar Mill. His job as a presser was to feed cane through the rollers to squeeze out its juice. One day, Kalili’s right hand got caught in the rollers, and his middle, index and ring fingers were crushed along with the sugar cane. After that, his job was to prevent kids from jumping on the train and taking joyrides as it slowly approached and departed Kahuku Station.
    xxx/ellauri397.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri397.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri397.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri397.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri397.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Wolf Huber


    xxx/ellauri397.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ostentatio genitalium

    Iltapäivä-ihinää


    xxx/ellauri397.html on line 46: Publicerad 1 jul 2024 kl 12.44 Uppdaterad kl 15.18
    xxx/ellauri397.html on line 110: ce-homo-erectus-360x497.jpg?ssl=1" />
    xxx/ellauri397.html on line 111:
    Jeesusposteri Ecce homo erectus. Antakaa lasten tulla tyköni.

    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Geoffrey Chaucer


    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kauppiaan tarina

    Anglosaxintaa


    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 40: cer--8410276-1665363935/750f-8410276-1.jpg" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 41:
    Chaucerin housuton Damian pääsee kohta kyntämään Maita tanakalla oxalla. "Mitä vitun painia? Se meni sinne sisään, näin selvästi!" vikisee pyllistävä January.

    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 68:
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 123: cer_manuscrit_portrait_%28d%C3%A9tail%29.jpeg/380px-Chaucer_manuscrit_portrait_%28d%C3%A9tail%29.jpeg" height="600px" />
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 125:
    Pelikaanin työnsä ohella Chaucer käänsi englanniksi aikansa merkittäviä teoksia. Hänen omista teoksistaan tunnetuimmat ovat Canterburyn tarinoita sekä Troilus ja Criseyde. Typy oik. ei ole Radhika Lakshmi vaan nätimpi Radhika Roy, joka neuvoo neuvottomia lukutaidottomia Quorassa:

    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 145: December 1822 – 15 April 1888) was an English
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 155: supported the concept of state-regulated
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 160: central England. He spent many dreary hours
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 164: and parents reciting their grievances. But that
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 180: and Sciences in 1883. In 1886, he retired from
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 188: plaintive note of much of his poetry. "A voice
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 213: Of his poetry, Bloom says: Whatever his achievement as a critic of literature, society, or religion, his work as a poet does not merit the reputation it has continued to hold in the twentieth century. Arnold is, at his best, a very derivative poet.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 215: Although Arnold's poetry received only mixed reviews and attention during his lifetime, his forays into literary criticism were more successful.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 217: He considered the most important criteria used to judge the value of a poem were "high truth" and "high seriousness". By this standard, Chaucer's Canterbury Tales did not merit Arnold's approval. According to Arnold, Homer is the best model of a simple grand style, while Milton is the best model of severe grand style. Dante, however, is an example of both. Even Chaucer, in Arnold's view, in spite of his virtues such as benignity, largeness, and spontaneity, lacks seriousness. Burns too lacks sufficient seriousness, because he was hypocritical in that while he adopted a moral stance in some of his poems, in his private life he flouted morality.

    Arnold believed that a modern writer should be aware that contemporary literature is built on the foundations of the past, and should contribute to the future by continuing a firm tradition. Quoting Goethe and Kuckuksuhr in support of his view, he asserts that his age suffers from spiritual weakness because it thrives on self-interest and scientific materialism, and therefore cannot provide noble characters such as those found in Classical literature.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 219: In The Study of Poetry, (1888) which opens his Essays in Criticism: Second series, in support of his plea for nobility in poetry, Arnold recalls Sainte-Beuve's reply to Napoleon, when latter said that charlatanism is found in everything. Sainte-Beuve replied that charlatanism might be found everywhere else, but not in the field of poetry, because in poetry the distinction between sound and unsound, or only half-sound, truth and untruth, or only half-truth, between the excellent and the inferior, is nonexistent.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 221: In The Study of Poetry he no longer uses the acid test of action and architectonics. He became an advocate of 'touchstones'. 'Short passages even single lines,' he said, 'will serve our turn quite sufficiently'. Some of Arnold's touchstone passages are: Helen's words about her wounded brother, Zeus addressing the horses of Peleus, suppliant Achilles' words to Priam, and from Dante; Ugolino's brave words, and Beatrice's loving words to Virgil.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 223: Arnold praises Chaucer's excellent style and manner, but says that Chaucer cannot be called a classic since, unlike Homer, Virgil and Shakespeare, his poetry does not have the high poetic seriousness which Aristotle regards as a mark of its superiority over the other arts.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 233: Arnold vigorously attacked the Nonconformists and the arrogance of "the great Philistine middle-class, the master force in our politics." He was dumb as a doorbell. There were few ideas he had not copied from someone else. "There are four, no five, people, in especial," he once wrote to Cardinal Newman, "from whom I am conscious of having learnt – a very different thing from merely receiving a strong impression – learnt habits, methods, ruling ideas, which are constantly with me; and the four are – Goethe, Wordsworth, Sainte-Beuve, my dad, and yourself."
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 246: Homostelusta ja kissan kassien suutelusta ei ole täyttä varmuutta. Mutta varmaa on se, että kataarit rohkaisivat ja käyttivät ehkäisyä. Inkvisition pöytäkirjat sisältävät kuvauksen Qatarin Beatrice de Planissolin ja hänen rakkaan inkvisiittorin, piispa Jacques Fournierin suhteesta. He sanovat, että pariskunta käytti tiettyjä yrttejä ja keskeytti sukupuoliyhteyden estääkseen raskauden. Artikkelin kirjoittaja uskoo, että kuvatut yrtit olivat villiporkkanoita, joiden siemenet on otettu 7–8 tunnin sisällä yhdynnän jälkeen. Toimiko se, siitä ei ole täyttä varmuutta.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 262:

    Placebo


    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 265: Placebo is the first word in the first line of
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 271: pedes meos a lapsu. 7 placebo Domino in regione vivorum
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 287: Omituista. Beginning in the 14th century the word had a
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 293: placebo of flaterye, That is to say, my lord or my
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 301: The medical use of placebo (“an inert medicament or preparation given for its psychological effect especially to satisfy the patient or to act as a control in an experimental series”) began to see use in the latter half of the 18th century.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 306: On January 26, 2006, Joyce Carol Vincent was found in her London flat, skeletonised, after being dead for more than two years with the Instagram --- no, TV running.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 307: The mail continued to be delivered. Her rent has been set to be automatically deducted from her bank account. Days passed and no one noticed that she was dead.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 311: Eventually, Joyce´s bank account dried up. Her landlord sent her reminder letters. These papers, like the others, simply fell among the others scattered on her floor. They received no response. Finally, with more than six months of rent in arrears, the landlord obtained a court order to forcibly remove her from the premises. The bailiffs broke down the door and only then was her body discovered. By then, it was January 2006, more than two years after her death.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 313: In all this time, no one has ever come looking for Joyce Vincent. No family, no friends, no colleagues, no neighbors who knocked on the door to see if everything was okay. Nobody called. She was 38 when she died.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 315: This story is surprising for its social implications. It seems incomprehensible that entire years pass without anyone noticing the death of a person. However, these types of stories happen frequently. Chances are you'll have a story similar to Joyce Vincent's. And they are all the same.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 317: A person lives alone. They lose contact with her family and friends. They never know their neighbors. They remain closed with the television or computer on for years. The world goes on as if they are no longer there until one day they are no longer there. And the bad thing is that no one notices. Thanx to web 3.0, we have now corrected that.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 351: Muutenkin Erkki-Mikaelin tapa kirjoittaa on vaikuttanut minuun suuresti läpi elämäni. Vieläkin ahmin hänen taiturimaisia ja megalomaanisia lauseitaan, joilla hän pakinansa aloitti. Pisimmät niistä ovat lähes sivun mittaisia ilman, että lause tai ajatus katkesi kertaakaan. Näitä lauseita ihastelimme Juice Leskisen kanssa Tillikan pöydässä kilpaillen, kumpi muistaa niitä enemmän. Juice muisti.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 353: Juicella oli melkein kaikki Erkki-Mikaelin pakinakokoelmat kuten myös minulla, sillä olin kerännyt uudestaan koko sarjan kasaan koluten divareita silmät pölystä kirvellen. (Kiitos Komisario Palmu -divarille.) Ja minä voitin, sillä sain viimein käsiini Mokomat monokinit -kirjan, jota Juicella ei ollut. Kokoelmani oli täydellinen. Viikkotolkulla olin polleaa poikaa ja Leskinen murjotti. Nyt on Leskinenkin vainaja.
    xxx/ellauri400.html on line 360: Účinkují: Aarre Elo, Lenita Airisto, Kauko Saarentaus, Erkki-Mikael Salmi, Hannu Taanila, Knud Möller, Teija Sopanen, Vesa-Matti Loiri, Jörn Donner, Jouni Apajalahti, Toini Havu-Ollikainen, Olliver Hawk (twíce)

    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Shmert Tshuhnam


    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">FINNISH MEMBERS
    GET HARD!!

    Skeidaa netistä


    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 39:
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 57: Mitatun metaanipitoisuuden kasvu noudattaa IPCC:n pessimistisimpiä kasvihuonekaasujen kehitysskenaarioita, joiden mukaan maapallon keskilämpötila nousisi yli kolme celsiusastetta tämän vuosisadan loppuun mennessä, Ilmatieteen laitoksen vanhempi tutkija Kana Tsuruta kommentoi selinmakuulta.
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 74:
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 87:
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 114: Finnish President Alexander Stubb said earlier that the recent NATO summit in Washington was intended to send a clear message to Vladimir Putin: his war in Ukraine has suffered a fundamental failure. Anglo saxons are about to okay shooting Nato missiles to Moscow, and all hell breaks loose. Ukrainian special services are already receiving information that there is panic in Moscow and preparations are being made to mine bridges in the Russian capital. Putin on jo kiireesti lennätetty bunkkeriin.
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 116: Suomen presidentti Stubbels vastasi iskuihin Venäjän lentokentälle Olenyalle: Meidän on hyväksyttävä, että sota lähestyy meitä. The toothy Finnish president said that Finns should accept the fact that the war will come closer to Finland's borders, as "it is not that far to fly from Helsinki to Kyiv". 2000km from Ukraine to Murmansk is too much for drones, they must have started somewhere closer by: Norway, Sweden, Finland or Russia. "We have to accept the fact that Ukraine has to use all their assets to win this war, and this also means various strikes. So Russia too will continue to launch hybrid strikes," Stubb commented. We have to accept that as well. We have to accept that these goddamn simian idiots react to global warming by flaring up a harmaggeddon war of all against all. Mutta voimme ize valita millä arvokkaalla tavalla me hyväxymme sen. Ottaa oravahampaisesta presidentistä mallia. Hän on hyväxynyt että hän on ruma kalkkuna. Hyväxyn. Kiitos. Hän on tyhmä kuin ladonovi mutta ilkeämpi. KZ:n käynyt Benjamin Franklin antaa aplodeja luukasana.
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 164: ´Yeah, I’m attracted to young children, as young as 14, 15. I like to date junior high school girls.’ You can pay to spend time with a schoolgirl. Services might include a chat over a cup of tea, with some girls offering rather more intimate options. Volunteers hope to lure school-age girls into the joshi kosei, or JK business, as the schoolgirl-themed services are known. The fetishisation of Japanese schoolgirls in Japanese culture has been linked to some gaijin academics and to a 1985 song called Please Take Off My School Uniform.
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 275: href="https://www.radiofrance.fr/franceculture/podcasts/les-chemins-de-la-philosophie/contre-sainte-beuve-faut-il-distinguer-l-homme-de-l-oeuvre-1483684">taas.
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 351: IV. Pyhän Hengen laskeutuminen. Ekstaattisia ja profeetallisia ilmiöitä v. Jerusalemin ensimmäinen kirkko; hän on kaikki cenobitic
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 411: should have received [what was my own] with
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 432: Savior: Despite the fact that the Tanakh provides the record of God's deliverance of His people, the word moshia' (a participial form of the verb yasha, to deliver or to save) does not occur with great frequency in the Scriptures (it appears nearly half of the time in the latter part of the book of Isaiah).
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 437: Note: moshia' is not etymologically connected with the word Mashiach 'lubricated' though there is overlap in the concepts between a Savior and the Messiah.
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 442: As Savior, Jesus is the only One Who can save us! Deliverer: “Him God has exalted to His right hand to be Prince and Savior, to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins” (Acts 5:31).
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 446: References: Deut. 22:27; 28:29, 31; Jdg. 3:9, 15; 6:36; 12:3; 1 Sam. 10:19; 11:3; 2 Ki. 13:5; Ps. 7:11; 17:7; 18:42; Isa. 19:20; 43:11; 45:15; Zech. 8:7.
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 479: Alter wrote: The Gospels do not record any historical words attributed to Jesus that demonstrated that he conceived of his death as a propitiatory sacrifice to save mankind from its sins! Why then did Jesus not once, during his ministry, either in private to his disciples, as recorded in the Gospels or as part of his public teaching, ever announce indisputably and unequivocally a divinely ordained scheme for the redemption of mankind? If the salvation of the world was at stake, as Christians proclaim, would it not have been reasonable, in plain and unequivocal terms, to have declared this plan to those whose benefit it was supposedly intended? (p. 77)
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 481: This is massively untrue. Here’s a friendly suggestion to Mr. Alter (from one apologist to another): you would do well to refrain from using universal negatives and sweeping statements (“do not record any“ / “not once . . .”). It leaves you open to being definitively and easily refuted. All your opponents have to do is produce a single counter-example, and your assertion is nullified. As it is, I will produce many NT passages that contradict your claim.
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 485: The ones from OT are not convincing at all, they just say that Cod himself is forgiving, which goes just against the grain. If he were so nice why spill innocent blood at all?
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 493: And every one who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or lands, for my name’s sake, will receive a hundredfold, and inherit eternal life. Matthew 19:16-29
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 501: John reiterates verbosely (pace Matthew above) that all you need to do is believe in Jesus, but that too fails to answer.
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 512: For this reason the Father loves me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it again. No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of my own accord. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again; this charge I have received from my Father.”
    xxx/ellauri404.html on line 517: Summary: Michael Alter remarkably claimed that “not once” did Jesus ever claim to be the savior of the world, or its redeemer, by means of His sacrificial death. Veny Käsivahva löysi 2 lupaavaa vastaesimerkkiä, mutta argumentti jäi niissäkin vähän kesken: mitä vitun hyötyä oli kellekään Jee-suxen naulizemisesta? 2 wrongs do not make 1 right.
    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 37:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Viffi Brotherus


    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">UROLOGIN UUTISIA

    Lisää skeidaa netistä


    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 75: Pick your TV indulgence (Young Wallenberg)
    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 78: Watching cheesy programs without feeling bad about it is highly recommended. Ruth Doherty is an experienced digital writer and editor specializing in interiors, travel and lifestyle. With 20 years of writing for national sites under her belt, she’s worked for the likes of Livingetc.com, Standard, Ideal Home, Stylist and Marie Claire as well as Homes & Gardens. When you purchase through links on our site, we may earn an affiliate commission. Here’s how it works.
    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 80:
    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 82: Huippuvastenmielisissä Helsingin Sanomissa on taas matuvastaista kirjoittelua. Rekolan nähtävästi kiinalaistaustainen kirpputori josta Länsiväylä-lehti jo kirjoitti viime vuonna xenofobisen tuohtuneesti, on nyt Hesarin lampaanhampaissa. Hesarin tutkiva journalisti kävi paikalla. Ovi oli kiinni. Repu paki repi turhaan ovea tuomassa myytäväxi tyttärensä kanssa varmasti varastettua imurin letkua. Paleface persu juippi lippalakki väärinpäin näyttää huolestuneelta. Käpylästä varastettu hieno maastopyörä oli löytynyt Rekolan kirpputorin tiskin alta. Kellopeli appelsiini poliisista levittelee käsiään: toiminta ei voi valitettavasti vain kieltää kun suurin osa merchandisesta on laillista. Rekola on Suomen Springfield, muunkielisten prosentti on tällä vuosituhannella noussut toiselle kymmenelle. Ei vittu jotain olis tehtävä. Kun verotus ei toimi tarvitaan lisää näitä Robin Hoodeja.
    xxx/ellauri407.html on line 122:
    Alastonmallilla ottaa eteen piirustustunnilla. Taiteilija ei voi mitään izelleen, tuota on ihan pakko imuttaa. Mallilta tulee ennen runkkua varteenotettavia vinkkejä. Lick my ball-point pen too. Touch yourself when doing that. WTF, kazo mieluummin koko censored_jav_art_class_with_nude_model_turns_into_impromptu_blowjob_time_featuring_an_ambitious_student_in_hd_with_english_subtitles" />video.

    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 41:

    center;margin:0%">TIKARI
    LIHAAN

    Hammastahnaa tuubiin


    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 71: cey9c1.jpeg?auto=webp&s=cdae9a229abb92f94bb1ff8bcefd50b75cb35e2d" />
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 75: A controversial sculpture about the brutal rape of women by Red Army soldiers. Russians slam it, while The Economist and Der Spigel drool behind paywalls. Allied soldiers 'raped hundreds of thousands of German women' after WW2. A German historian claims Allied troops, as well as Soviet soldiers, were responsible for hundreds of thousands of rapes in occupied Germany. Wives of Russian Soldiers Encourage Them to Rape. Walla Walla! Wives of Russian Soldiers Encourage Them to Rape. 'When The Soldiers Came' claims Allied troops raped one million women. Children, men and young boys and their dogs were also abused by soldiers, it claims. Until now it was thought only the Stalin's Red Army raped German women. The sad fact is rape is one of the few perks of a warrior's life. Why kill other males if not for the chance of impregnating their wenches? Rape is fun, like so many other things that hurt the other half. That is why them things are criminal.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 117: English speakers owe the word Laodicean to Chapter 3, verses 15 and 16 of the Book of Revelation, in which the church of Laodicea is admonished for being "neither cold nor hot, . . . neither one nor the other, but just lukewarm" in its devotion. By 1633, the name of that tepid biblical church had become a general term for any half-hearted or irresolute follower of a religious faith. Since then, the word’s use has broadened to cover flimsy political devotion as well. For example, in comparing U.S. presidents, journalist Samuel Hopkins Adams compared "the fiery and aggressive [Theodore] Roosevelt" to "the timorous Laodicean [Warren] Harding." My penis sure does not look Laodicean in the snapshot (above), but in actual fact it had to be supported by hand (left). Comme un pneu de vélo où il y a un trou.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 119: Speaking of Laodicean, Tomppa taisi olla melko velttomuna Vivienin pukilla, ei seissyt pikkuveikka vaikka vaimoparka koitti parhaansa. Vivien lojui kuin incuba viscerata verilammikossa jalat haralla sillä aikaa kun Tomppa turhaan koitti pumpata etukumiin painetta. Oispa Pera-sedän perä ollut siinä hollillla, niin kyllä olis Lyyti
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 136: This essay assembles the “Bolovian Epic” from the Columbo and Bolo verses and nonsense letters that T.S. Eliot wrote over a period of eighteen years (1910–1928). Such an aggregation is made possible by the publication of excised poems from the “Waste Land” Notebook and Volumes I–IV of The Letters of T.S. Eliot. Rather than seeing individual parts of the epic as simply obscene, I interpret the whole project and its contexts as grounded in his appreciation for the primitive and a critical disdain for the so-called civilized. Eliot invents a composite race of people, the Bolovians, whose influence on modern times includes racy behavior, religious affinities, and bowler hats. Understanding this bawdy, blue, or nonsense material contributes capitally to previous scholarship defaming Eliot's moral and cultural values.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 144: The Bolovian verses carry much critical baggage. To Conrad Aiken, they are “hilariously naughty parerga” or “admirable stanzas” (March 22). Ezra Pound calls them “chançons ithyphallique” (IMH xvi). Bonamy Dobrèe claims, “They are part of an elaborated joke, nurtured through years. It is about some primitive people called the Bolovians, who wore bowler hats, and had square wheels to their chariots” (Tate 73). Subsequent descriptions are equally diverse, ranging from “pornographic doggerel” (Thorpe) to “scabrous exuberances” (Ricks xvi). One critic says they have “a surprising racial, even racist, focus” (Cooper 66). Another claims “these poems comically and obscenely portray the history of early European expansion as an orgy of uncontrollable desire and deviant sexuality” (McIntire 283). Pornoa mikä pornoa. Eliot borrows generously from common bawdy songs and joins a long list of classical writers who indulge in sexual, obscene, erotic, bawdy, scatological, and otherwise blue verse.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 146: Faber & Faber published The Faber Book of Blue Verse (1997), which was reissued as Making Love to Marilyn Monroe (2006). Both editions contain Eliot’s “Columbiad: Two Stanzos,” “There Was a Young Girl of Siberia,” and “ ’Twas Christmas on the Spanish Main,” and include verse by such eminent authors as Geoffrey Chaucer, Edna St. Vincent Millay, and the famous Anon. It is an indigestible fudge of the familiar, the feeble and the indiscriminately filthy” (Wheen 262).
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 148: The Bolovian verses, nevertheless, are offensive to many. Eliot’s “Triumph of Bullshit” was one of the poems that Lewis had rejected for publication. Lois Cuddy opines that “Eliot’s pornographic verses in an ‘epic’ about ‘King Bolo and His Great Black Kween’ indicate the extent and depth of his racial/sexual stereo- types and eugenic prejudices.” They are written from his own “sense of emptiness,” “puritanical principles,” and “sexual repressions.” Furthermore, these poetic vulgarities display Eliot’s acceptance of sexual stereotypes related to black men and women (229). Yet a look at the contexts of these poems, both as “nonsense” for friends and as reflections on the complexities of culture, reveals an earnest belief in the value of the “primitive mind” and even a reversal of “sexual stereotypes related to black men and women.” The man with the prodigious bolo is not King Bolo but sephardic Cristoforo Columbo who regrettably "found" America. “Eliot is today being refashioned as a prescient and extraordinarily sensitive mediator of the major currents of twentieth century cultural and technological change” (Murphet 31).
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 150: In brief, “The Columbiad,” as Eliot also calls it, begins in Spain, where Columbo dines in with the King and Queen. Queen Isabella “pricks” Columbo’s navel; in response, he defecates on the table. Columbo takes the Queen with him on his voyage, buggers his mates, and finds, in what is now Cuba, King Bolo and BBQ. The setting shifts to the Philippines and then to London, first to the suburb of Golders Green, and then to Russell Square, where Eliot launches the Bolovian Club luncheons. An important upshot of all the whoring is a bastard son named Boloumbo, who presumably begins the European line of ancestry. The rest of the “epic” documents contain Prof. Krapp’s (et al.) and Eliot’s research on the ancient history of the Bolovians, who originate somewhere in South America. Not only the locations, but also the tables have been turned. The “scholarship” reveals that Bolovian behavior and characteristics are the sources of many modern Western traditions, including the wearing of bowler hats. Bolovians practiced Wuxianity, a religion with two gods (or more, depending on the interpretation), anticipating the divine/ human controversy in Christology. Their language, in which Eliot has learned to sing the Bolovian anthem, predates the Indo-European pronunciations of “W,” a combination of the “Greek Ksi” and the “German schsh” (Letters III 730). Eliot’s verses borrow from many versions of Christopher Columbus and his adventures. “Columbo” is a common misspelling for “Colombo,” which is Italian and Portuguese for “Columbus.” Many children know, “In fourteen hundred and ninety-two, Columbus sailed the ocean blue,” but others may know some of the sailors’ ditties or military songs, one of which has the following chorus:
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 174: Why it is called blue, however, is not so clear. In nineteenth century American usage, “the roughest characters . . . make the air blue with their oaths and obscene language” or “disorderly boys . . . were making the air blue with profane and obscene language” (“blue”). Blue shirts and blue bloods, Eliot’s Bolo asserts, wear about the same.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 178: In spite of or because of Eliot’s detractors, numerous scholars have begun reevaluating Eliot’s reputation as an elitist, racist, anti-Semite, sexist, misogynist, in the wake of the alt-right white supremacist wave. Since then, many of the diatribes against Eliot’s socio-political conservatism and bigotry seem outdated and narrow. By modern standards, Eliot's verses are pretty lame.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 180: In mock seriousness, Eliot frames the seventeen Notebook stanzas (mostly octavos) as Elizabethan drama. They begin, “Let a tucket be sounded on the hautboys. Enter the king and queen.” Then commence the obscenities. In Spain, Columbo is treated for syphilis by a “bastard jew named Benny” when he “filled Columbo’s prick / with Muriatic Acid” (IMH 315, 149). Later Columbo seeks help from the ship’s physician concerning another symptom of syphilis. “ ‘It’s this way, doc’ he said said he / I just cant stop a-pissin [sic]” (Letters I 231). Columbo and his mariners of song are well-known for their whoring. “One Sunday evening after tea / They went to storm a whore house,” and from a “seventh story window,” “bitched” Columbo with a “pisspot” (IMH 315). Ed Madden says that Columbo and sailors may have had pumps of argyrol and muriatic acid [dilute hydrochloric acid] “rammed up their penises” to treat their syphilis (151). When they set sail for America, “Queen Isabella was aboard / That famous Spanish whore.” With only Queen Isabella aboard and a boy named Orlandino, the horny crew have to make do until they reach land (IMH 315). In Cuba, they encounter King Bolo and his thirty-three “swarthy” bodyguards. They “were called the Jersey Lilies / a wild and hardy set of blacks” and like Columbo, are “undaunted by syphilis” (IMH 316). Madden calls them “the phallically well-endowed bodyguards of King Bolo,” but “swarthy,” “wild,” and “hardy” does not mean “well-endowed.” Columbo is. There are many reversals in these verses: Columbo is equipped with his prodigious bolo, and neither the New World nor the Old World gave the other syphilis. They both had it.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 182: Syphilis is a sexually transmitted infectious (STI) disease caused by the bacterium Treponema pallidum. The most popular and long-standing theory is that syphilis was carried by sailors returning from the first transatlantic expedition led by Christopher Columbus. The disease came back from the New World to the Old, with present-day Haiti viewed as the most likely source. But actually, treponemal disease appears to have originated in East Africa with late transmission to England, perhaps as a gift of the slave trade. The original treponemal disease apparently spread from Africa through Asia, entering North America. Approximately 8 millennia later, it mutated to syphilis. Syphilis came to humans from cattle or sheep many centuries ago, possibly sexually. So it is the damn British sheepfucking slavers who take the blame again.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 184: According to the real Colombo, the West Indies natives were not black. Eliot’s Bolovians, on the contrary, are fat, black, and promiscuous. Bolovians are black because they are natives and primitive, and described with such essentialist terms as are associated with Africans. It is difficult to accept such statements as “Eliot’s verse expresses revulsion of the carnal world” (Douglass 150) when one reads the Bolovian Epic. Sex is clearly part of the fun and there is no revulsion in these verses, except perhaps in the reader’s response to them. Back in Spain Columbo quarrels with the Queen. “They terminated the affair/ By fucking on the sofa.” Although his syphilis acts up again, Columbo is undaunted. “He spun his balls around his head / And cried ‘Hooray for whores!’ . . . Exeunt the king and queen severally” (IMH 319).
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 188: Whether “bolo” means tool, penis, ball, or balls, it is easy to see how Eliot enjoyed the double entendres. Eliot may have may have meant many things when he wrote “BULL” next to Hegel’s comment on the “sincerity of the German people” (IMH 308). But the salient meaning of “bolo” is that of a meat knife, a phallic weapon, used in making love. For example, “Bolomen surprised an American outpost near Guagua, killing two privates” (“bolomen”). Or the bolo is “a very beautiful specimen of that curious weapon of war which has figured so often in the official reports of the war in the Philippines” (“specimens”). Even President Theodore Roosevelt received a bolo knife from the “bad Dattos” of the Moroe tribes.” This “bad Datto” or chieftain confesses, “I have fucked three people with this bolo, but now I have no further use for it. I am under American rule and intend to be peaceful” (“President Greatly Pleased” 5). “Then brownie got out his bolo and set to work. . . .” (“Brownie”)
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 196: She jumped into the ocean. (IMHO 317)
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 207: C.S. Lewis betrayed his conservatism in his now infamous refusal to publish any “Words Ending in -Uck, -Unt, and -Ugger” (Pound 8). It is ironic that, except for “bugger”, “fuck” and “cunt,” other words ending in those syllables do not occur in Eliot's poems.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 209: The source for “bolo” and more sailor songs was the occupation of the Philippines by the Americans when Navy, Army and Marine corps. were busy ‘pacifying’ the newly acquired Philippines. According to the editors of the Letters, Rear Admiral Barry docked his flagship in
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 210: Manila Harbor in 1909. “He was forced to resign . . . following an alleged liaison with a cabin boy” (Letters II 768n). But the cabin boy was savʼd alive/ And buggerʼd, in the sphincter. Eliot was convinced that his father thought him a failure. Publication of these verses might reverse that problem.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 214: received a letter from your friend Watson most amiable in tone

    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 215: For below a voice did answer, sweet in its youthful tone,

    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 216: The sea-dog with difficulty descended, for he had a manly bone.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 218: The sound of the Rear Admirals’s cabin boy gives him an erection, i.e. a manly bone. “Manly bone” rimes with the tube station Marylebone, the route that ends in Golders Green, where BBQ once frolicked, hence perhaps another reference to penises (trains) entering vaginas (train stations or tunnels). What Eliot called “the rape of the bishop” in a letter to Pound, refers to John Peale Bishop’s failure to print “The Waste Land” in Vanity Fair.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 225: Eliot writes to Dobrèe: Your confusion of the Crocodile and Camel recalls the behaviour of the primitive inhabitants of Bolovia. A notoriously lazy race. They had two Gods, named respectively Wux and Wux [a progenitor of the Greek “wanax,” meaning divine king?]. They observed that the carving of Idols out of ebony was hard work; therefore they carved only one Idol. In the Forenoon, they worshipped it as Wux, from the front; in the Afternoon, they worshiped it from Behind as Wux. (Hence the Black Bottom.) Those who worshipped in front were called Modernists; those who worshipped from behind were called Fundamentalists. (Letters II 509) They are noted for wearing bowler hats and practicing economically a ditheistic religion, using one idol for the two gods. Eliot’s comic sketches include men wearing bowler hats, which Eliot had
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 226: begun to do himself. Bolovians were “a race of comic Negroes wearing bowler Hats” who wore them because “their Monarch wore a top hat”.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 228: celebrateshistory.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/08/img_192.jpg" width="70%" />
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 241: That his bawdy verse was not published anywhere was a continuous joke in Eliotʼs correspondence. When they were finally available to the public in 1996, they received diverse labels: “scatological,” “scabrous,” “obscene,” “pornographic” and “x-rated,” “politically incorrect,” “racist” and “misogynist,” tending towards “coprophilia,” and “grotesquely graphic. In their childish and sordid sexuality these poems have little to do with one of the root meanings of ribald, which is amorous. Instead, they are "descriptions of huge penises, defecations, buggeries and group masturbations." Twenty years later, Eliot was writing Cats, and forgive me, I prefer the kink.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 243: Marja Palmer Lundista sums it up rather neatly: The sexual undertone in the early "Love Song" runs through Eliot's poetry between 1910 and 1925, gaining greater emphasis in The Waste Land and The Hollow Men . The agony and distress associated with sexual matters play a vital role in his early poems, a circumstance which has not always been fully recognized. Erotic concerns and preoccupations fill the lives of the main "characters" in this poetry, men and women alike. However, experiences of this kind are unsettling, and any attempt at a dialogue between the sexes is bound to fail. In each of the four collections, the theme of relationships between men and women indicates a step further downwards into isolation. There is an afflicting want of any feelings of love and tenderness - only a mechanized sexuality is left, stripped of all its generative force and with sterility and impotence as the consistent, final result.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 257: An admirer of Eliot’s poetry, Ottoline ‘found him dull, dull, dull’, resorting to French in her efforts to rouse him from monotony. Such early impressions are of a piece with Eliot’s Garsington caricature – ‘the undertaker’. It was Ottoline who recommended to Eliot Dr Roger Vittoz, the Swiss psychiatrist at whose Lausanne clinic Eliot recovered from his nervous breakdown; the clinic where, in the winter of 1921, lodged in the room where Ottoline herself had stayed, Eliot wrote ‘What the Thunder Said’, the final part of The Waste Land. A few years later she suggested another of her doctors, Dr Marten, but his regime of starvation proved disastrous.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 266: Like a red-faced farmer. Kuin punakasvoinen maanviljelijä.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 272: Hulmen painotus kuvan tärkeydestä vaikutti rankasti muihin runoelimiin, kuten Ezra Poundin paxuun mutta lyhköseen ja T.S Eliotin puoliveteiseen. Hulme sai apua Bergsonilta imagismiin ja Gustave Kahnilta loppusoinnuttomaan runoiluun.

    Loppusoinnuttomuus oli aikamoinen vallankumous. Ancient Greek and Roman poetry did not rhyme, and early European poetry did not rhyme either. In the West, rhyme began to emerge during the medieval period. In other countries, such as China, rhyming occurred much earlier. In fact, the earliest surviving evidence of rhyming dates back to China in the tenth century BC. Rhyme, as a tradition, probably came into English through the French influence following the Norman invasion of England. It may be that the Latin based languages of Europe took the idea of rhyme from the Arabic during the period that the Moors ruled in much of the Iberian Peninsula.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 274: Kahn was a Jew from Metz, Lorraine. He chose sides with Émile Zola in the Dreyfus affair. His wife Elizabeth converted to Judaism as a protest against antisemitism, changing her name to Rachel. Gustave kirjoitti aika liikkixesti sille rakkausrunoja, pace Amiel. Rouva Elisabeth Kahnille. Je t’aime de ta voix, de tes yeux, de tes seins. Verkkotunnuxesi on pieni satumaa. Hänet haudattiin Pariisin Mottenparnasin hautausmaalle. Hänen paperinsa ovat nyt kunnossa Israelissa.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 279: Gustave Kahn heaped praise on Aitzik Feder, Ukrainan juutalaiselle maalarille jonka Pétain kaasututti. Ortodoxijuutalaisten kännyköistä ei pääse nettiin eikä niillä voi textata. Toisaalta puhelujen hinta on 1/5 normaalista. “You pay less and you’re playing by the rules,” Mr. Pinczower, 39, said. “You’re using technology but in a way that maintains religious integrity." Some 60 percent of ultra-Orthodox men do not work regular jobs, preferring religious study.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 281: On Oct. 21 (mun synttärinä), five ultra-Orthodox Jews assaulted a woman and an Israeli soldier on a bus bound for Beit Shemesh. The men demanded that the woman sit in the back of the bus; when she refused and asked the soldier to sit next to her, they beat them both. When the police came, dozens of ultra-Orthodox men attacked them while the assailants escaped. National Geographic videos are considered fine, so long, as he says carefully, that there is no human nudity or sexuality, or even sexuality from animals. Mr. Paloch sells an ultra-Orthodox doll, with long side curls, that recites prayers. Hassuhatut on sairaan pellejä, mutta rahan tuntevia.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 285: This article is more than 9 years old: New edition of TS Eliot poetry challenges perceptions of his sexuality. "I love a tall girl. When she sits on my knee/ She with nothing on, and I with nothing on/ I can just take her nipple in my lips / And stroke it with my tongue,” he writes, in a poem titled How the Tall Girl and I Play Together. In another poem, Eliot – who took a vow of chastity in 1928 after being confirmed into the Church of England – celebrates the “miracle of sleeping together as I touch the delicate down beneath her navel. Her breasts are like ripe pears that dangle Above my mouth Which reaches up to take them”. Euu, cringe.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 303:

    Sweeney Erect, TS Eliot Visual Representation. "Eliot will be there in four-piece suit. I am not sure he does not paint his lips."

    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 306: Eliot oli poikasena naisille hirmu kauhuinen ja kauhu kaunanen. Hart Crane was so certain that Eliot was a homosexual like himself that he referred to him, according to Allen Tate, as the “prime ram of our flock.” Ezra kirjoitti tämmöisen saatteen Eliotin homorunoille:
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 432: Eliot oikeasti luki kalu jäykkänä 1800-luvun pulppia Sweeney Toddista joka murhasi tyyppejä partaveizellä. Sweeney Todd is a fictional character who first appeared as the villain of the penny dreadful serial The String of Pearls (1846–1847). The original tale became a feature of 19th-century melodrama and London legend. A barber from Fleet Street, Todd murders his customers with a straight razor and gives their corpses to Mrs. Lovett, his partner in crime, who bakes their flesh into meat pies. The tale has been retold many times since in various media.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 437: Benjamin Barker, a barber convicted wrongfully who after 15 years in an Australian penal colony escapes and returns to London using the new name Sweeney Todd, only to find that Judge Turpin, who is responsible for his conviction, has raped his young wife Lucy and adopted Todd's daughter Johanna. He at first plans to kill Turpin, but when his prey escapes, he swears vengeance on humanity in general and begins to slash his customers' throats. Se ei tiennyt ettei 2 pahaa plussaudu 1 hyväxi. Ei tule edes nolla, sillä teoilla ei ole etumerkkiä.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 443: Mr. Eliot's Sunday Morning Service

    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 447: The title of T. S. Eliot’s mock-heroic, modernist poem ‘Sweeney among the Nightingales’ perhaps has been taken from the poem ‘Bianca among the Nightingales’ written by Elizabeth Barrett Browning. As a matter of fact, the word “Nightingales” in the title stands for prostitutes. The poem is written on a mock-epic pattern following The Rape of the Lock by Alexander Pope; a trivial incident is given heroic significance in a satiric style. The “murderous” plot of the prostitutes against one of their customers or frequent visitors, Sweeney, is dealt with in a ludicrous way. The poem ends on a note of indignation and shame, lamenting the death of Agamemnon at his own wife Clytemnestra’s hands. ὤμοι, πέπληγμαι καιρίαν πληγὴν ἔσω. Voi ei, sain kohtalokkaan haavan sisään.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 465:
    Poems (Eliot)/Mr. Eliot's Sunday Morning Service

    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 467: The Jew of Malta (full title: The Famous Tragedy of the Rich Jew of Malta) is a play by Christopher Marlowe, written in 1589 or 1590. The plot primarily revolves around a Maltese Jewish merchant named Barabas. The original story combines religious conflict, intrigue, and revenge, set against a backdrop of the struggle for supremacy between Spain and the Ottoman Empire in the Mediterranean that takes place on the island of Malta. There has been extensive debate about the play's portrayal of Jews and how Elizabethan audiences would have viewed it.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 473: "Mr. Eliot's Sunday Morning Service" was first published in 1920 in T.S. Eliot's book Poems.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 493: Produced enervate Orifice.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 512: The avenue of penitence;
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 514: Clutching piaculative pence.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 526: Blest office of the epicene.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 545: Eliot's precise and ironic language undercuts the supposed sanctity of religious ceremonies. He depicts churchgoers as "caterpillars" and "sutlers," suggesting their superficial and self-serving behavior. The "superfetation" and "enervate Origen" reference theological controversies, adding to the poem's intellectual complexity.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 547: Eliot also juxtaposes religious imagery with mundane details, such as Sweeney stirring his bathwater. This juxtaposition highlights the disconnect between religious rituals and everyday life, emphasizing the poem's central theme of spiritual decay.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 551: Introduction: The poem is one of the quatrain poems, and is a satire on the decay of religion. Once again the contrast is between then and now.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 553: Summary: In the centre of the poem is the fundamental Christian concept - "In the beginning was the World". Then a second and superinduced conception produced Origen's view. He thus became the casual link in this change of "the One" into the many (3, to be exact). The first word of the poem is a learned word, and mocks at the quality that unites the modern church functionary with the world of caterpillars (love of frequent fornication of choirboys).
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 555: These very prolific camp-following merchants of the Lord pass by the windows, before taking up the offering. Eliot goes on to describe a painting of the Baptism of Christ. The lines are full of implications. The simple humanity of the figure still reminds man of the redemption of his offences. In ironic contrast are placed several symbols of ugliness and degradation and complicated parallel between the sterility of the worker bees and that of the "word" of sectarian theological argument. The neuter worker bees at least fertilize the flowers, and so may be said to perform a "blest office" in the scheme of Nature; but the same cannot be said of the "sapient sutlers of the Lord". The "sable presbyters" move like the "religious caterpillars" of the epigraph, who were more interested in getting his "piaculative pence" than in saving his soul. Finally, we have the degrading contrast between Sweeney wallowing in his bath and the figure of the baptized god.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 557: Critical Appreciation: The poem is complex, but has been called by one critic "rather cool juggling with religious history." The poem seems to take delight in the play of words and in making obscurely learned references. Hyi Tom, ettes häpeä!
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 562: Apocatastasis, Asceticism, Christian pacifism,
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 564: theology, Preexistence of souls, Ransom
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 568: Origen's thought was influenced by Philo the Jew, Platonism and Clementin of Alexandria. Thou art lost and gone for ever Clementine. Artificial insemination would have saved Clementine. Apokatastasis is restoration of paradise for everyone. It is a heresy.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 852: Huomaa : Donna me prega ilmaisee näkemyksen rakkaudesta, Amoresta, Marsista (17-18) eikä Venuksesta syntyneenä pimeytenä, joka astuu älyyn kuin lehmänläjään, (21-28), syrjäyttää järjen ja suuntaa tahdon senkaltaiseen (57-66) prosessiin, joka uhkaa kohtalokkaalla (35) sekaannuksella. Se kiihottaa jaloja henkiä, koska sillä on hyveitä (69-70), mutta sillä on taipumus hämärtää älyn valoa (36-56) ja vääristää sitä. Järjen haaste voitetaan vain itsehillinnän avulla, eikä rakkauden iloilla ole ihanteellista merkitystä. Dante otti pohjimmiltaan erilaisen kannan, jossa rakkaus on positiivista ja etenee fyysisestä älylliseen henkiseen ulottuvuuteen. Guidon luonnehdinta rakkaudesta (64-68) muodostaa voimakkaan kuvan, ja vertaisin Guidoa Marloween ja Shelleyyn hänen mahdollisessa ateismissaan, hänen ylpeässään individualistisessa luonteestaan ​​ja poliittisessa osallistumisessaan, mutta ennen kaikkea tässä mielessä pimeiden kaoottisten voimien merkityksessä, jotka johtuvat intohimosta ja voivat käynnistää pään ja sydämen sodan. No Dante ei tiettävästi koskaan päässyt Beatricen häpyhuulille. Helppo sanoa kun ei ole koittanut.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 856: Danten tarkoituksena Vita Nuovassa oli nostaa hovimainen rakkausrunous, monet sen troopeista ja meemeistä pyhiksi rakkausrunouksiksi. Beatrice oli Dantelle tämänkaltaisen rakkauden ruumiillistuma – läpinäkyvä, mutta lämpimän pitävä, inspiroivan kauneuden herättämän kalun ja alanielun jumalallisen luiston yhdistäminen. Ensimmäisen täydellisen englanninkielisen käännöksen julkaisi Joseph Garrow vuonna 1846.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 858: La Vita Nuova sisältää 42 lyhyttä lukua (31 Guglielmo Gornille), joissa on kommentit 25 sonetista, yhdestä ballaatista ja neljästä kanzonista; yksi kappale jää kesken, ja sen keskeyttää Danten elimenikäisen rakkauden Beatrice Portinarin kuolema 25-vuotiaana erään toisen miehen rouvana. Mitähän Danten rouva Gemma tuumasi tästä Beatricehöpötyxestä...
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 860: Runojen välissä on kehystarina, kertoen Danten rakkaudesta Beatriceen ensikosketuxesta (kun molemmat olivat yhdeksänvuotiaita) aina hänen kuolemansa jälkeiseen suruun ja hänen päättäväisyydestään kirjoittaa hänestä "se, mikä on ei ole koskaan kirjoitettu yhdestäkään naisesta."
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 865: Amerikkalainen runoilija Wallace Stevens kutsui tekstiä "yhdeksi kristinuskon suurista asiakirjoista" ja huomautti, että teksti osoittaa kristinuskon vaikutuksen julistaessaan "selkeästi naisellisia hyveitä kuten pehmoisia tissejä ja lämpöistä reisiväliä antiikin ankarampien ihanteiden sijaan".
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 868: Dante vertaa Beatricen ohjaamista Garden in the Garden -kilpailun amiraaliin, joka komentaa hänen laivaansa. Tämä on epätavallinen maskuliininen vertaus, joka on vaikeuttanut Beatricen kriittistä tulkintaa hovinaisena. Aika äijämäisen näköinen se onkin prerafaeliitin Harry Holidayn potretissa (alla kesk.)
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 870: ce.jpg/440px-Henry_Holiday_-_Dante_meets_Beatrice.jpg" width="90%" />
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 895: Hänen kuolemansa jälkeen Juan de la Cruz haudattiin Úbedan luostariin. Ana Peñalosa ja hänen veljensä Luis halusivat viedä ruumiin Discalced Carmelite -luostariin Segoviaan. Hispanilaisen Gerald Brenanin mukaan yhdeksän kuukautta kuoleman jälkeen, elokuussa 1592, Amerikan löydyttyä, jäännökset poistettiin salaa Úbedan haudasta ja vietiin Segoviaan. Muiden lähteiden mukaan ruumis löydettiin elokuussa 1592 hyvässä kunnossa ja siihen kaadettiin poltettua kalkkia niin, että se hajosi ja lopulta he pystyivät viemään jäännökset huhtikuussa 1593 matkalaukussa Segoviaan, jättäen vain yhden jalan.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 918: Vuonna 491 eKr., kaksi vuotta Coriolanuksen voiton jälkeen volskilaisista, Rooma oli toipumassa viljan puutteesta. Sisiliasta tuotiin huomattava määrä viljaa, ja senaatti keskusteli tavasta, jolla se tulisi jakaa tavallisille. Coriolanus kannatti, että viljaa tulisi tarjota vasta, kun vuonna 494 eKr. ensimmäisestä secessio plebisistä johtuneet proplebeilaiset poliittiset uudistukset kumotaan. Vittu mikä oikeistopaska! Sieti saada köniinsä! Ei ihme että Tory-Tomppa symppasi.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 944: Heidän tarinansa paljastettiin ensimmäisen kerran vuonna 2016, kun kuuluisalla France 5 -kanavalla lähetettiin Kretzin perhettä esittävä dokumentti. Mutta kohtalolla oli paljon enemmän varassa tälle poikkeukselliselle perheelle. Muutamaa vuotta myöhemmin Mediawanin tuotantostudion johtaja Hugo Jaguenau esitti perheelle kiehtovan ehdotuksen: televisiosarjan kehittämisen.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 948: Ohjelman suunnittelulle ja pitchille omistautuneiden vuosien jälkeen "L´Agence" luotiin arvostetulla kanavalla TF1 vuonna 2020. Sen debyytti sai raikkaan vastaanoton, mikä vahvisti yleisön tuen tälle tarinalle. Menestys ei pysähtynyt tähän; Netflix, joka alun perin epäröi, koska yleisö oli huolissaan liiallisesta ylellisyyteen keskittyvän sisällön vastaanottamisesta, vaikutti sarjan vetovoimaan.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 962: Olivierin pitkäkestoinen rakkaustarina vaimonsa Sandrinen kanssa kestää yli 36 vuotta ja syntyi romanttisesta ehdotuksesta ikonisella Place Dauphine -aukiolla. Yhdessä he kasvattivat neljä poikaa: Martinin, Valentinin, Louisin ja Raphaelin.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 986: Netflixin Agence Parisienne ei ainoastaan esittele henkeäsalpaavia ominaisuuksia, vaan myös paljastaa perheyrityksen monimutkaisen dynamiikan, joka on täynnä intohimoa, omistautumista ja yhteistä sitoutumista huippuansioihin. Kretzin perheen tarina toimii inspiroivana todistuksena perhesiteen ja yrittäjyyden yhtymästä, vangitsee yleisöä ja asettaa uuden standardin luksuskiinteistöjen maailmassa.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 994: Mormons certainly do not equate Asherah with anything other than what she was, a pagan idol. You have misunderstood the Mormon belief, supported by the scriptures, that if our spirits are the literal offspring of God, and he is our heavenly father, logically therefore, we have a heavenly mother. And the same familial stucture which exists in heaven was instituted by God on earth when he created Adam and Eve, the first mortal parents. The article you referenced says nothing even close to your incorrect assertion that Mormons somehow believe a false pagan goddess was/is our heavenly mother.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 998: You clearly did not read the linked article. Go back and see where it says that Francesca Stavrakopoulou, a Mormon writer claims that Asherah is God's "wife". If you don't take her word for it, How about leading Mormon apologist C. Daniel Peterson who wrote a very scholarly article on God's darling wife Asherah (here).
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1024: He creates, not by conflict with supernatural forces, but with uncontested authority, “hovering over the face of the waters.” (Genesis 1:2) — ready to act and completely sovereign.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1026: Before him kings become as wild animals, and grind their teeth, and concede, “none can stay his hand.” (Daniel 4:35)
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1030: Cut down your Asherah poles. Burn them in the fire of repentance.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1040: The other article you referenced also does not say that Mormons believe in pagan idols. It says Nephi saw a vision of a tree and that the tree represented the love of God. The article then makes the ridiculous and unsupported claim that the tree represents Asherah just because Nephi also saw a vision of Mary, even while quoting the exact scripture that says the tree represents the love of God.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1061: I am going to tell you how God came to be God. We have imagined and supposed that God was God from all eternity. I will refute that idea, and take away the veil, so that you may see. … It is the first principle of the Gospel to know for a certainty the character of God and to know...that he was once a man like us.... (“King Follett Discourse,” Journal of Discourses 6:3-4 and Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 345-346, and History of the Church, vol. 6, 305-307)
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1063: Mormon prophets have continuously taught the sublime truth that God the Eternal Father was once a mortal man who passed through a school of earth life similar that through which we are now passing (The Gospel Through the Ages, 1945, p 104).
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1074: Doug is 100% on target with the god of Mormonism. Mormonism's god lives on a planet out near the star Kolob, and he was once a man who earned his way to godhood. The God of the Bible has always been God, and created man! And He is a spirit, never a man. He has no banana, and no nuts, and did not come from some Planet of the Apes, though he looks a little like us.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1078: Okay, I've read the articles. First, I must have missed where it says Francesca Stavrakopoulou is a Mormon writer. She claims to be an atheist. And there was really nothing in that article to suggest that Mormons had anything to do with Asherah.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1085: I'd recommend the removal of your last sentence prior to the prayer.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1096: No, despite what you get told by antagonists to Mormonism we believe in core Christian tenants that God is our Father, Jesus is his son born of the Virgin Mary and that only by Jesus' grace are we saved despite any effort man may make
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1097: Foolhearty to take the above as authoritative reference to what Mormons believe, instead, ask a Mormon
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1107: No, Mormons do NOT believe in the core tenants of REAL Christianity. You use the same words but with different meanings. I not only have dozens of official LDS material in my library, I am also an ex-Mormon. So you can't buffalo me with your Mormon deceptions.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1127: John 1:14 states moreover: And the Word became flesh, and made his dwelling among us, and we saw his glory, the glory as of the Father’s only Son, full of grace and truth. Jesus is The Word, and being The Word, Jesus made all things for God. But hey? If Jesus was the word, who was the spirit then? A silent partner I suppose.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1131: The ridiculous concept of the trinity was fabricated at the Council of Nicaea by evil men to obfuscate the plain and simple truths of the scriptures.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1135: Unfortunately for you, this blog discusses the true and theologically sound doctrine of the trinity (and not the ridiculous concept of the trinity you espoused). The Trinity was not invented, debated, or discussed at the Nicean council, the Trinity was a theological doctrine that had been well established over a century before Nicea by scholars including Polycarp, Ignatius, and Justin Martyr.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1137: The problem with the doctrine of the trinity is that less than educated people like Joseph Smith, Charles Taze Russell, Brigham Young, Joseph Franklin Rutherford injected their own prejudices into the clear word of God and satan's plan to undermine the Gospel spread
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1141: You're correct, the illogical falsehood of three different beings physically being one, even though they themselves continually refer to each other as separate beings, was derived from pagan concepts well before Nicaea when Constantine, a pagan emperor, held a council to vote on various doctrinal questions including the divinity of Christ and the nature of the Godhood.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1144: It is historical fact that there was debate and discussion regarding the trinity and other topics, and the concept of the trinity was finalized at the Council of Constantinople in 360 AD.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1152: And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth. (John 1:14)
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1158: And by the way, the Council of Constantinople did not finalize the doctrine of the Trinity, it brought up the question if Pneumatomachians (those who adhere to Macedonianism) were heretics because the Doctrine of the Trinity had been in place for almost 2 centuries at that point. This debate was finalized in the Council of Constantinople in 381. Our debate will be finalized a few lines further down, when I moderate you to hell.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1163: Doug is 100% correct that the Trinity did not originate from Nicea. But you believe the lies spewed by the LDS. The whole LDS faith is built on lies and fabrications by Joseph Smith, and has lived on lies ever since. Without lies the LDS would cease to exist.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1172: He appears to be a typical deceived Mormon who refuses to accept facts.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1192: Asking if the Holy Spirit is a physical being shows an utter misunderstanding of the English language. We use the term "Holy Spirit" because the Holy Spirit is not a physical entity. If you need help with this concept I'll be more than glad to help.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1202: Being spirits by nature, God and his Holy Spirit are not bound by your preconceived notions of personhood. Should you think clearly on this using the biblical descriptions of God, your question should be "How could Jesus, being a physical being, be part of a trinity made up of spiritual beings" and when you're thinking clearly the answer becomes very obvious.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1203: Once you understand that God is spirit any questions raised in Genesis 1:26, our being made in God's image, suddenly become very clear
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1220: Of course, they're all eternal and one in spirit and purpose. I'm still confused about the trinity concept though since I haven't seen an answer to any of my questions yet.
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1222: To repeat one of my questions, who was in the water, who was speaking from heaven, and who descended in the form of a dove at Jesus' baptism?
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1240: UnknownDecember 24, 2018 at 7:04 PM
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1244: Doug EvansDecember 27, 2018 at 7:11 AM
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1247: Your concept of there being a holy mother that is both man and woman has no spiritual context, it's just a man-made myth invented to contradict the actual word of God. If this concept was indeed in "original scrolls and writings" and is "not difficult to understand" why is it too difficult for you to to quote?
    xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1249: As for the Trinity being a form of pagan lunch meat - again it's just something you made up. If God is both masculine and feminine why is He only referred to in the masculine in holy scripture? If you really put some brain power behind your imaginary rants you would have considered John 4:24 when God's own son declared God to be Spirit, so he could easily be neither. Of course you didn't bother to consider John 10:30 when you made up your concept about Jesus lack of deity.
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 26: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 35: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 40:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SAATANAN KOMMARIT!

    Yrjön yököttävää


    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 84: Alaa Ibrahim 09 Gazasta on Z sukupolven heruttaja josta Muhammed takuulla olisi pitänyt, kärpäset olis lennelleet telttakepin ympärillä. Herttaisesti viittilöiden rooliasussa se pyytää porukoilta manta. Charity scams are headed with emotive calls to action such as “Your Chance to Support Israel”, “Support the Heart of Israel – Donate Now”, “Gaza children appeal for your support” and “Bring hope to Palestinian families”. There is some precedent for legitimate donations to be made this way: on 26th February 2022 Ukraine solicited donations in cryptocurrency on X (formerly Twitter) impersonating Volodymyr Zelenskyy.
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 99: Kommunistien kokous Pöllölässä" by Tiitus [Ilmari Kivinen] is a satirical account of a communist meeting in Pöllölä in 1922. The story humorously portrays the preparations, discussions, and interactions among communist cells, highlighting the challenges and absurdities of communist ideology and party politics. Filled with witty dialogues, political satire, and social commentary, the narrative reflects the author's critical perspective on the communist movement of the time. Hinta 433 jeniä.
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 172: Vijnana (Science) minus Jnana (Knowledge) of Dharma results in the ever increasing of selfishness and greed. It is on account of this, immorality and corruption, violence and sexual immorality are spreading like cancer and are threatening the health of our nation and of humanity. To this situation, the only remedy is the resurrection of the "Doctrine of Trivarga" which constitutes the Philosophy of our country - a philosophy universally applicable.
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 191: ces,h_510,w_767/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/v1730193851/39-13708946720a943a130a" width="90%" />
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 242: years I was there. God I miss the place!
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 251: difference of net salary of a medical doctor
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 255: hotel prices. Because there’s not so many rich
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 260: Edwin Vincent: Really Princess -
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 284: uneducated badly paid manual labour forced to
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 286: just shows the difference in economic
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 290: security - they are not forced to carry some
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 294: in Finland. Since then, the rising standards of
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 306: Our workplaces have the same so we are not
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 307: suffering if we have to face few strong winter
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 312: live in heat and crowds and smell of shit. It is nice that person
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 313: has personal space. Good luck!
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 335: Kaikki justicesta lässyttävät keskustaoikeistolaiset on syvältä persereijästä. Filosofisesti sillä on se etu, että se paljastaa Rousseaun kirjoituksissa ainutlaatuisen yhteiskuntasopimusteorian tyypin, joka on päättäväisesti ei-hypoteettinen ja normatiivisesti vankka. Viimeisissä osissa tarkastelen uudelleen usein esitettyä kysymystä Rousseaun suhteesta Rawlsiin tässä ehdotetun tulkinnan valossa. Rawls on (oli? juu, kuoli 2002) vielä 1 paskaläjä hännänhuippuna. Uskonnollisuus ja musikaalisuus kulkevat näillä käsi kädessä.
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 337:
    xxx/ellauri414.html on line 342:
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 26: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 35: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 40:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Rabbi Rash


    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 41:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Beruriah

    Ortodoxiaa


    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 50: Nylah Burton is a writer of good journalism and mediocre poetry. She has been described by racists and anti-Semites as “emotional, disrespectful, and volatile.” She thinks this is the best review of her writing she’s ever received. Her frigid grandma has it tattooed on her Fridgidaire. Here is what she writes:
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 52: I’d love for anti-Semites to keep out of my vagina, but also, these stereotypes are just fucking wrong. Take note, people: no shame = great sex. Except it is false to fact. Shame plays a big part in it.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 55: Sarah Elizabeth Hartman, who is getting her dual MA in Jewish Studies and Arts Education, says the story of Beruriah is “… a really sexy story in a weird way.” Beruriah, a devout scholar and loving wife, was tricked by her husband Meir who arranged for her to be seduced by one of his pupils so he could prove that women were vulnerable to “sexual sin,” just like men. When Beruriah found out that she was tricked, she was furious and committed suicide, while Meir exiled himself in shame.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 56: Morbid as this story seems, Hartman feels it sends an important feminist message. "The male voice jumps back in like, ‘and then she was punished.'" End of story.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 59: Rabbinical student Erik Urinate (shown pants down in fig. 4 below, with a shortish penis in his hand) says the sages meant these instructions to produce healthy, intelligent sons.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 102: These illustrations illustrate the importance of shame in exciting sex. Legends from top down: 1. Handmaiden's tail. 2. Ejaculatio ante portas. 3. Dressage. 4. Bashing the bishop. 5-6.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 109: ce.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 143: Itäkeskuxesta löytyi uuvuttavan Michenerin tiiliskivi jota olen ezinyt, nimitt. The Source. Se on nyt huisin ajankohtainen niinkuin se oli ilmestyessään 1965, 2 vuotta ennen Israelin 1967 laitonta hyökkäyssotaa.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 148: The book follows the story of the Family of Ur from a Stone Age family guy whose wife begins to believe that there is a (1 suluissa 1) supernatural force, which slowly leads us to the beginnings of monotheism.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 162: J.C. (pun intended) kuolaa petiitin jutkupillun perään, hän pitää naisista ketkä on lyhkäsempiä kuin hänen kyrpänsä. Kun työntää perille pullistuu kupla ulos poskesta. Jew boy! Jew boy! Please crucify a goy! Mutta tokko Cullinanen kulli maistuu nannalta Nainin leskelle, sehän on nahkamuna! Ilman esinahkaa ei voi leikkiä nahat pois leikkiä. Kun hakku iskee vakoon, brittinaiset kuumuvat. Iltaisin kaivauxilla teltat huojuvat. John felt like an ass. One night he surprised Mrs. Son-of-a-Cod by a quick surprise entry from behind. She hesitated as if inviting him to try the front entrance for another round. But no, as I guessed, she wants a skinned glans. Can't J.C. convert and get circumcised? Tutustuit tähän juoxuhautaan ja mitä löysi hakkusi? Juutalaisen tytön. He needed her like a hole on top of his bell-end. Teinikokoinen Mrs. Pissaliisa muistuttaa ällistyttävästi tätä aserapaalua.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 166: Äveriäs jutkupohatta tulee tarkastamaan diggiä. Arkeologit sipisevät miten kätevimmin voisivat kusettaa tyyppiä. Mixi jenkit on aina tälläsiä ketkuja? "Paul Zodman will never know the difference." Vizi nää juutalaiset on pellejä, mutta niin on loputkin. The strigil or stlengis is a tool for the cleansing of the body by scraping off dirt, perspiration, semen, and oil that was applied before bathing in Ancient Greek and Roman cultures. Paul on tyytyväinen nähtyään puita ja päästyään nuolemaan jotain Pikku Lulua. Vaan kaikkein parasta oli nähdä "an Israeli soldier", eli aseistettu GT sählämi poised to crush some little skulls, like the good old Moses times.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 170: Yarmulke comes from joining two Hebrew words together, which were Yarei Malka, essentially meaning ‘fear of the king.’ They essentially mean the same thing, with the only difference being that the cap is called Kippah in the Hebrew language, and it is called Yarmulke in the Yiddish language. However, both of them refer to the same cap, which is worn above the head, specifically by people who practice Judaism.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 178: Lindsey Vuolo 2001 on juutalaissyntyinen Playboy-malli. Hän syntyi Vaaka-merkin alla 19. lokakuuta 1981 Princetonissa, New Jerseyssä, Yhdysvalloissa. Lindsey Vuolo oli Playboy Playmate kuukauden marraskuussa 2001. Hän sai arvostetun Playboy Playmate -tittelin 20-vuotiaana. Hänen mitat ovat 34-24-35. Lindsey Vuololla on luonnolliset rinnat, sielukkaat ruskeat silmät ja ruskeat hiukset. Lindsey Vuolo Mittaukset Korkeus: 5'8 (173 cm) Paino: 119 lb (54 kg) Rinnat: 34 tuumaa (87 cm) / luonnollinen Vyötärö: 24 tuumaa (60 cm) Lonkat: 89 cm (35 tuumaa) Lindsey Vuolo Yksityiskohdat Horoskooppi: Vaaka Etnisyys: valkoihoinen Hiusten väri: ruskea Silmien väri: ruskea Tatuointi: ei Lävistykset: ei. Valitettavasti hän näyttää nylkeneen majavansa kaljuxi.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 180: celeb.gate.cc/media/cache/original/upload/4/6/464909e29e.jpg" width="70%" />
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 182: Anita Marks 2002 posed for Playboy in the middle of her career as a professional female football player. The University of South Florida graduate is now a sports radio host for the likes of CBS and ESPN. But did not show her centerfold that year.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 204: Barbie Benton 1970-75 never made it to the Playboy centerfold but playboy Hugh Heffner left his semen pack into her hairy Jewish centerfold repeatedly. iuu (600×867)
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 236: Vaikka dominatrixit tulevat monista eri taustoista, on osoitettu, että huomattava osa heistä on hyvin koulutettuja. Vuonna 2012 julkaistu USA dominansseja koskeva tutkimus osoitti, että 39 % tutkituista otoksista oli saanut jonkinlaisen tukijatkokoulutuksen vyöllä. Jopa 200 naista työskentelee dominatriceina Los Angelesissa.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 244: Cervantesin Don Quijotessa (1605) Celadon on Galatean vangittuna. Celadon valittaa, että hänen "emäntänsä... Galatea pitää minua niin lyhyessä hihnassa". Robert Herrickin Hesperides, runokirja, joka julkaistiin vuonna 1648, sisälsi kolme paljastavaa runoa Hymne to Love, The Dream ja To Love, jotka esittelevät maskuliinista kaipuuta herruudesta, pidättymisestä ja kurinalaisuudesta. James Joycen Ulysses - hahmolla Leopold Bloomilla on monia fantasioita alistumisesta naiselle ja saada häneltä ruoskintoja. Sexuaalisuus ilon ja työn välillä.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 258: src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthumb-p5.xhcdn.com%2Fa%2FxiML4JjepC4bhl6Xfmvd4w%2F000%2F140%2F489%2F075_1000.jpg&f=1&nofb=1&ipt=bfc47954bac4d1cb91873ba0f82bdc7e8bccfc4ce68eddd297d09025e7fe3918&ipo=images"
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 384: By my soft nervelets were embraced. Minun pehmeät kärhet syleilivät.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 436: Since love so much contents me. Koska rakas tyydyttää mua niin paljon.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 487: Gilead” Publicerad idag 05:30
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 511: delstaten Utah. – Människor har censurerat och
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 535:

    alias zizi, petit chose toujours en compagnie des deux orphelines, popaul ; petit frère ; barre ; manivelle ; manivelle du sapeur ; banaani; poireau ; asperge; anguille ; dard, braquemard (épée courte et large...); concombre galant ; asperge d'édredon ; andouille à col roulé ; baton de chair ; bâton à un bout ; bâton qui rend fou ; flûte de pan-pan ; flûte de zizi pan-pan ; flûte à un trou ; béquille ; marteau à boules ; coq hardi ; bonheur des dames ; roseau side; etcetera.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 625: Även Turkiets president Recep Tayyip Erdogan
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 665: over Vice President Kamala Harris on Wednesday.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 670: all success in leading and uniting the America
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 676: ambition. For more peace and prosperity.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 736: propitiated (lepyttää) by acts of subservience
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 738: pyllistelyä. Rituals to placate angry forces.
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 771: wasting your money on crap over priced
    xxx/ellauri415.html on line 915:
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 26: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 35: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 40:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">малорусская


    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 41:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Аміна

    Puolikarkeaa


    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 85: Samaan aikaan kun Bakussa pidetään all male paneelia ilmastorahoista, Azerbaizan ja Turkki kuskaa azerien öljyä Israeliin jossa sillä pariloidaan palestiinalaisia. To prevent collapse of Israel and the IDF, the United States is sending almost all its operational navy ships to protect Israel so that it can pursue its genocide in Gaza US Secretary Austin ordered the deployment of additional ballistic missile defense destroyer ships, fighter squadron and tanker aircraft, and several U.S. Air Force B-52 long-range strike bombers to the region. The morale of the IDF is collapsing after a year of being unable to defeat an irregular army with homemade weapons and a growing awareness that they are now universally hated and despised - it is eating into their soul, if any. Hoohoo jaajaa, toiveajattelua Filistean puolelta.
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 417: Kaikki isovenäläiset eivät ole raakoja. Tässä muutamia lieventäviä asian haaroja. Kypsät venäläiset naiset sukkahousuissa. Todella kaunis ja lempeä vittu. Lempein ja paras vittu. Kaunis parittelu. Vittu valkoisessa sängyssä. Aikuiset venäläiset naiset ovat epärealistisen kauniita. A man's most profound experience is regeneration through the steamy mystery of sex.
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 436: Kaikki kenot ovat sallitut sodassa ja runkkauxessa. Kyllä lörppähuulien kaivaminen paxusta pöheiköstä on jännempää, ei koskaan tiedä mitä löytää. Her legs carry the receptacle into which the seed must be squirted.
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 492: The Philistines are rarely mentioned outside the Bible. They had funny hats and held their elbows up rather awkwardly. Goliath was possibly the most notorious Philistine. Goliath was said to be eight feet tall, with six fingers on each hand and six toes on each foot. Based on this Bible story, the evil Goliath, who was a Philistine, was stopped by the brave Israelite. Nevertheless, why was Goliath so massive? Where his parents giants, too? DNA would be able to reveal the truth. The earliest Philistines probably did come from places like Greece, which, at the time, was undergoing a social collapse. They may have taken to the seas to try to escape political turmoil and perhaps large-scale persecution, not unlike refugees today. For example, some deceased Philistines were buried with perfume jars under their heads. For a while, they may have had one of the most vibrant, thriving cultures in the entire Levant (the Middle East region that includes Syria, Palestine, Lebanon, and Jordan).


    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 501: century BCE, during the collapse of the Late
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 504: primary source of conflict between the
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 506: quest for land and dominance, culture clash
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 508: nineteenth century when two French
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 537: The political structure of Philistine society was like ancient Greece or 19th century Germany.
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 544: referenced in Joshua 13:3. Each of the five
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 571: about the god Dagon, except he looked like a fish, not unlike Jeshua, but modern scholars
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 580: By the middle of the eleventh century BC, the Philistine confederation had become powerful enough that they began to expand their influence from the coast to the east and north, which encroached on Israelite territory. So yes: we were there first!
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 582: The first contact between the Philistines and Israelites were violent with the Philistines quickly gaining the upper hand. In the book of Judges, the Philistines are ascendant with the men of Judah even offering to bind the hero Samson, asking him: “Knowest thou not that the Philistines are rulers over us?" Philistine dominance continued for over fifty years until King David unified Israel and Judah and finally drove the Philistines from Israelite territory in 980 BC. Get off my property! they said like the fiddler on the roof.
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 584: The primary reason why the Philistines and Israelites were enemies was due to both peoples desiring to put the Levant under their political hegemony. The Philistines got the upper hand first, but then the Israelites became the primary force in the region by the early tenth century. In the end, both sides were eventually defeated when the mighty Assyrian Empire overwhelmed the entire Levant and made them both vassals. In fact, a common insult, particularly during the Victorian Age, was to refer to someone as a Philistine. Philistine pottery was beautiful and practical.
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 586: Except for Egypt and the Assyrians, after their retreat from Babylon, all of the Palace Economies collapsed. ALL OF THEM! That is like The US, Canada, and every country in Europe going bankrupt on the same day so that the idea of money becomes worthless. The worst nighmare of Scrooge McDuck! Russia and China would have a field day.
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 588: cesensei.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/07/shutterstock_1729426924.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 591: The Israelites wrote that the Philistine’s sacrificed their children. This may have happened, but we also see the graves of children with their hands lovingly folded and a layer of broken pottery meticulously arranged over their bodies. That complicates the one-dimensional villains of Scripture. Like Philistine children shot with Israeli shrapnel on the Gaza strip.
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 593: The patriarch Abraham lived several hundred years before the twelfth century (so he got there first, nyaah nyaah nyaah), and the biblical narrative attests that he and his sons had contact with the Philistines. There are several possible explanations for this discrepancy. One is that another people group was known as the Philistines, and the migrants from the Aegean who arrived in the twelfth century took on its moniker and called themselves Philistines. Another possible explanation is that there was a steady flow of migrants from the Aegean, all of whom were related and called themselves Philistines.
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 596: cent.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/01/david-and-goliath.jpg?w=768&h=576" />
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 599: The Philistines were first recorded by others between 1185-1152 BCE. The Peleset, as they were called by the Egyptians, were first depicted as captives on a wall relief at Medinet Habu during the reign of Ramesses III. The Peleset were one of the several groups commonly referred to as the Sea People that were part of a serious of events that lead to the Bronze Age Collapse. The Egyptians identified ten ethnic groups as raiders and pirates that came ashore to plunder during this tumultuous time. The Peleset were one of those people. There were opportunistic mercenaries and desperate people willing to take on the greatness of Egypt, but it was probably more complex. There were certainly also refugees looking for safety.
    xxx/ellauri416.html on line 722: El means "God" in the Ugaritic and the Canaanite languages. The literal meaning of Shaddai, however, is the subject of debate. Some scholars have argued that it came from Akkadian shadû ("mountain") or from the Hebrew verb shaddad שדד meaning "Destroyer". Shaddai may have also come from shad שד meaning mammary; shaddai is a typical Biblical Hebrew word (שדי). The plural (Shaddayim -- שדיים) is the typical Modern Hebrew word for human breasts in dual grammatical number.The Deir Alla Inscription contains shaddayin as well as elohin rather than elohim. Scholars translate this as "shadday-gods," taken to mean unspecified boobs, mountain or destroyer gods. A popular interpretation of the name Shaddai is that it is composed of the Hebrew relative particle she- (Shin plus vowel segol followed by dagesh), or, as in this case, as sha- (Shin plus vowel patach followed by a dagesh). The noun containing the dagesh is the Hebrew word dai meaning "enough, sufficient, sufficiency". However, Day's overview says a "rabbinic view understanding the name meaning 'who suffices' (Se + day) is clearly fanciful and has no support."
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 27: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 36: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 41:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HANNU-PEKKA KNASU


    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 42:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">IANKAIKKISTA SUTTA

    Irtopäitä lentää


    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 52: Sveriges överbefälhavare Claes Ohlsson i intervju om landets beredskap: ”Det värsta scenariot är krig”, säger han och varnar för hybridhot och försvarsvilja.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 71: Frå slike scener, velkjente så vel frå tidlegare
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 165: Фёдорович Фёдоров; 9 June 1829 – 28 December 1903),
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 180: As the illegitimate son of Prince Pavel
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 181: Ivanovich Gagarin (1798–1872) he received the surname of
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 196: books. Fyodorov led an ascetic life, tried not to own any
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 209: poor. He was buried in the cemetery of the Sorrow
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 213: the eventual perfection of the human race and society
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 215: revival of the dead, space and ocean colonization. He was
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 216: a strong advocate of ancestor worship and saw people's
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 221: Christianity. Fyodorov felt that evolutionary process was
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 222: directed towards increased intelligence and its role in
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 231: keep expressing concern that they will not live to reap
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 239: A lady philosopher Mary Midgley traces the notion of
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 240: achieving immortality by transcendence of the material
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 243: early 20th century, including J. B. S. Haldane and
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 250: developing better humans except by the received way
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 251: using penis and vagina would be in violation of accepted
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 262: Reflecting a strain of feminist criticism of the transhumanist program, the homely lady philosopher Susan Bordo and her dog point to "contemporary obsessions with slenderness, youth and physical perfection", which she sees as affecting both men and women, but in distinct ways, as "the logical (if extreme) manifestations of death anxieties and fantasies fostered by our culture." Southpaw political scientist Klaus-Gerd Giesen has asserted that transhumanism's concentration on altering the human body represents the logical yet tragic consequence of atomized individualism and body commodification within a consumer culture.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 277: Nyt on kesken nippu kirjoja jotka on selkeästi "poikien", koska niissä heiluu laumoittain irvisteleviä koirasapinoita jotka aivan nauttii päästessään lyömään puremaan ja tappamaan toisia samanlaisia. Kirjat ovat Punavyö ja Kapteenin perintö, Michenerin Source, Knasun Susi jo syntyessään ja Lapiduxen roskatrilleri, jonka nimeä en edes muista. Varsinaisia iljetyxiä, sori vaan uskovaiset. Musta tuntuu että mä en enää jaxa lukea tällästä tää on liian testosteroonista vanhuxelle. Kuuntele nyt tätäkin: "Pete nyökkäsi. Dick imi sammunutta piippuaan. Toveruxet eivät olleet järin puhetuulella, sillä Punavyön pitkä öinen razastus villissä vuoristossa väsytti ja tuntui tottumattomissa pakaroissa."
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 302: USA godkänner att Ukraina använder amerikanska långdistansvapen mot mål i Ryssland, enligt uppgifter till flera medier. Nu har president Joe Biden ändrat sig, och ger Ukraina grönt ljus för begränsade attacker mot mål i Ryssland. Det uppger källor för flera internationella medier. Beslutet beskrivs som ett svar på att Nordkorea skickat soldater till Ryssland, rapporterar Reuters. – Det här är en stor omsvängning från USA, säger SVT:s USA-korrespondent Fouad Youcefi. – Detta är ett stort steg mot början på ett tredje världskrig, säger Vladimir Dzjabarov, ordförande i det ryska federationsrådets utrikeskommitté, till nyhetsbyrån Tass. Ett litet steg för den dementa apan men ett stort steg för hela arten.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 312: Stora oron: Fronten på väg att kollapsa. De ryska styrkorna har under de senaste månaderna accelererat och lägger by efter by under sig.  Nu varnar experter för att fronten i Ukraina helt riskerar att kollapsa.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 314: Dessutom är en stor portion av landets bäst tränade och bäst utrustade soldater inne i Ryssland och försöker hålla kvar de landområden de sedan i somras kontrollerar inne i Kursk, vilket gör att de inte kan stötta upp utsatta platser längs med fronten.  Tanken med överraskningsoffensiven in i Ryssland var att Vladimir Putin skulle finna det helt oacceptabelt och då flytta trupper från fronten i östra Ukraina till Kursk för att ta tillbaka territoriet, det säger Marina Miron, doktor på krig vid King's College London, till Sky News. Det blev dock precis tvärtom. Ryssland verkar inte ha någon stress med att ta tillbaka Kursk och håller i stället de ukrainska elitsoldaterna fast utan möjlighet att varken accelerera eller att ta sig där ifrån.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 318: På fredagen meddelade det ryska försvarsdepartementet att Ryssland tagit byn Novodmytrivka, nära nyckelstaden Pokrovsk.  Och det kommer rapporter om att ryska trupper håller positioner mindre än en mil utanför staden, som länge varit ett prioriterat mål för Putin.  Pokrovsk är Ukrainas enda källa till kokskol, vilket är en viktig naturresurs som behövs för landets stålindustri.  Marina Miron ser anledning till att Ukraina fokuserar mycket mindre på Kursk och mer på de ryska avancemangen mot Pokrovsk, men även mot Toretsk.  – De är logistiskt väldigt viktiga hubbar och försvarsposter för den ukrainska armén. Förlorar man dem kommer det ge Ryssland förutsättningarna att röra sig mot städer som Krematorsk och Sloviansk, säger hon.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 398: ce5c2b41269ece8cfbfb30b3b2d18fe/Inti-forelaser-for-elever-1200x600-1.jpg" width="90%" />
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 409: Abdulrahman Siddiqui, 17 vee, karvakäsi, kertoo vielä millä lailla päätä pitempi 38 vuotias paleface ämmä sai siitä niskalenkin. Uhriutuminen: Hän teeskentelee olevansa aina surkea saadakseen sinut tuntemaan syyllisyyttä ja auttaaksesi häntä jättäen huomiotta omat tunteesi. Mykkäkoulu: Hän lopettaa puhumisen, saa sinut ahdistuneeksi ja haluamaan korjata asiat, antaen hänelle hallinnan. Itsensä epäileminen: Hän vääntää sanoja, jotta kyseenalaistat muistisi ja tunnet olosi hämmentyneeksi, jolloin saat anteeksi asioita, joita et tehnyt. Kähmäily ystävien kanssa: Hän puhuu ystävillesi ja perheellesi saadakseen heidät epäilemään sinua ja eristämään sinut tuesta. Avun tarpeessa olevan käytös: Hän toimii avuttomana saadakseen sinut pelastamaan hänet ja saamaan sinut mukaan hänen ongelmiinsa. "Olet liian herkkä": Kun jaat tunteita, hän sanoo, että ylireagoit, mikä saa sinut piilottamaan tunteesi ja annat hänelle enemmän valtaa.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 411: Adnan Siddiqui comparing women to flies was bad, his non-apology is worse. Asfa Sultan Condoms. Welcome. After drawing heavy criticism for comparing women to flies, Adnan Siddiqui has said he “regrets” any unintended offence his words may have caused, because they were intended to be “humorous”. Despite Yasir’s attempts to divert the conversation, Siddiqui continued, asserting that women, like flies, tend to avoid men when chased but come running back when left alone. While humour has its place in conversation and pop culture, it should never come at the expense of demeaning or objectifying others.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 416: Why is Ukraine losing? Don’t worry, my friend, nobody is losing. The frontlines in Ukraine have remained remarkably stable for almost a year. It’s true that Russia has gained some territory, but they’ve paid a higher price than ever for it. Russian casualty numbers have
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 417: reached record highs. The only thing that has changed is how we perceive the war in the West. Most of the turbo-pro Ukrainian “experts” and
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 420: cemen-recover-the-remains-of-russian-soldiers-from-frozen.jpg?s=612x612&w=0&k=20&c=weUnF4fAlU1IyUqKc-BGsE5Q4CY2z6MLXouY2jfQ6ng=" />
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 427: It is puzzling to me why Israel doesn’t seem to support Ukraine more enthusiastically even before Oct. 7, given Russia has provided large amounts of weapons to Hamas, Iran relies on Russian air defenses and other Russian made arms, Russia finances Iran through the purchase of drones (Shaheeds) and missiles, and Russia has a long history of antisemitism. I know because my wife is a Russian Jew and all but 1 out of 8 her family emigrated to the west as soon as they were free to leave Russia, and antisemitism was a primary motivation. At times Netanyahu has even appeared chummy with Putin. There is a high ranking Israeli official who has stated when Israel concludes its war against Hamas and there are no Palestinians left, Israel will begin to actively support Ukraine.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 429: Poland has just surpassed France by the number of its military personnel — now Poland is the 3rd among the NATO states by the size of its army. Only the U.S. and Turkey have larger armies. USA: 1.3 million Turkey: 481K Poland: 216K France: 204K Germany: 185K Italy: 171K UK: 138K Spain: 117K Greece: 110K Canada: 77K.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 431: Poland is ready not only to defend its borders, but also to assist its NATO allies from the Baltic countries: Estonia, Lithuania, Latvia. Russian propagandists make frequent threats to Poland, reminding of the times when Russian tsars and then Stalin’s USSR were invading Polish territories, and claim that certain Polish lands were a “gift” to Poland from the USSR — which they threaten “to take back”. The Polish politicians take these threats seriously. They know the pattern: first propagandists prepare the population, and then Hitler sends the troops. So, the Polish military is making sure that Russia can never invade Poland. The cavalry is ready. The Poles still remember the Soviet occupation and the Russian atrocities. The Germans are on our side now. Never again. This is a war to end all wars. Elon Musk says that nuclear war is not as scary as people think.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 435: To invade the UK you face a substantial Navy and Air force, tricky sea conditions, limited good beaches, variable weather, and a very professional Army who are by now Quite Cross. Also as you can see from this picture the natives are impervious to cold and hardship and so can never be conquered.
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 448: cec23456f77-lq" />
    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 562: The meaning of BACKFISCH is an adolescent immature girl. How to use a backfisch in einem Bett. 2 Linsen auf einem Brett. Backfisch on varsinkin Pohjois-Saksassa nautittava kalaruoka. Raaka-aineena käytetään paikallisia kaloja, jotka on leivitettyjä (paniert, gebacken).


    xxx/ellauri417.html on line 571: Orthodox judaism is brutally beautiful avers Sophia the Jew. She would never accept a job where she would have to work on a sabbath. Wonder if she has any pubic hair to show the girls. Jewish actor JOSH PECK of Nickelodeon fame knew Sophie Rain when she was just a little girl. Little did he guess how huge genitals she would grow. The Jews selected her for stardom on Onlyfans.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 27: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 36: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 41:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Miss Mercy Nelson


    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 42:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Consummation of the Levirate

    Izesaastutusta


    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 43: ce_vernet.jpg" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 47: Résumé : Ce qu'il faut détruire dans l'homme, c'est sa propension à croire, son appétit de puissance, sa hantise d'un dieu. Il est impérieux, pour y parvenir, de faire à la paresse une place parmi les vertus cardinales et au scepticisme parmi les églises et les polices. -- Cioran: Précis de décomposition
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 50: D'aussi loin qu'il me souvienne, je n'ai fait que détruire en moi la fierté d'être homme. Et je déambule à la périphérie de l'Espèce comme un monstre timoré, sans assez d'envergure pour me réclamer d'une autre bande de singes.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 66: Regina Jeffers, a public classroom teacher for thirty-nine years, considers herself a Jane Austen enthusiast. She is the author of several Austen-inspired novels, including Darcy's Passions, Darcy's Temptation, Vampire Darcy's Desire, Captain Wentworth's Persuasion, The Phantom of Pemberley, Christmas at Pemberley, The Disappearance of Georgiana Darcy, Honor and Hope, and The Mysterious Death of Mr. Darcy. She also writes Regency romances: The Scandal of Lady Eleanor, A Touch of Velvet, A Touch of Cashémere, A Touch of Grace, His: Two Regency Novellas, and The First Wives' Club. A Smithsonian presenter, a Time Warner Star Teacher and Martha Holden Jennings Scholar, Jeffers often serves as a consultant in language arts and media literacy. Currently living outside Charlotte, North Carolina, she spends her time with her writing, gardening, and her adorable grandson Lucifer.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 70: Kirjan sankaritar on Miss Mercy Nelson. Hän on Grace Nelsonin nuorempi sisar kirjasta 4 ( A Touch of Grace ). Mercy on paennut veljensä kotoa, koska hän tuo sisään useita huonokuntoisia ihmisiä ja sallii heidän hallita vapaata perhettä. Mercy ja piiat piiloutuvat yhteen joka ilta pitääkseen itsensä turvassa juopuneelta miehistöltä. Hän aikoo seurata Gracea, joka on asettanut itsensä kasvatusneuvottelijaksi, Lontooseen, mutta kun hän ja hänen veljensä saavat tiedon, että Grace on kuollut, Mercyllä ei ole muuta vaihtoehtoa kuin lähteä omin päin. Matkalla hän tapaa Henry "Lucifer" Hillin, kaiken työn miehen Aiden Kimboltille, varakreivi Lexfordille, ja Hill vie hänet asumaan Lexfordin kartanolle, jopa jättäen hänet Lexfordin sisarpuolisoksi varakreivin isän vuoteeseen, jonka Herra antoi kuolla muutama vuosi sitten. 
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 116: Hänen sisarensa silmät olivat kiiltyneet hiljaiseen mietiskelyyn. Lopulta Grace jatkoi: "Meidän puolueemme miehiin, lukuun ottamatta  varakreivi Averettea, joka on kasvanut reilun kokoiseksi sen jälkeen, kun viimeksi tapasit hänet, sisälsi useita aristokratian edustajia, jotka palvelivat yhdessä sodan aikana ja sen jälkeen." Hänen sisarensa oli saanut suuren tyytyväisyyden rastittamalla nimet sormiinsa. ”Linworth-tittelin perillinen Lord Worthing johti ryhmää heidän palvellessaan ulkomailla. Hän on upean pitkä ja laiha. Hänellä on lumoavimmat teräksenharmaat silmät, joita olen koskaan tavannut, ja vahva leuka, joka kertoo hänen esi-isiensä linjoista.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 120: Mercy hymyili tietävästi. Jos hän matkustaisi Lexington Armsiin tämän vieraan kanssa, hänellä olisi varakreivi tuttava ja ehkä useita hänen työtovereitaan. Se voisi olla keino kunnioittaa sisarensa muistoa. Grace oli ollut kasvattajatar, mutta hän oli syönyt prinssin kanssa. Eikö Mercy voisi ottaa aseman viscountin katon alla ja oppia tuntemaan ikäisensä? Hän kääntyi hitaasti arvioidakseen parhaiten miehen, joka tarjosi hänelle seikkailun.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 163: A volcano has awoken, threatening the realm of Prince Daniel. In time, untold riches of the altered landscape will be revealed. Vapaudesta on maksettava kova hinta… Kun elämä on riisunut sinulta stringit, kuinka vaikeaa… Kun Drew Carter alkaa nähdä rajuja hyökkääjiä, joita kukaan... Epäonnistuneen kapinan jälkeen kunnianhimoinen prinssi lähtee valloittamaan Seitsemän Great Plainsin. Neljän epätodennäköisen seuralaisen kanssa: Dar Caine... The Wars of the Realm on nykyajan henkinen sodankäyntisarja Kallelle ja 12-vuotiaille ja sitä vanhemmille. Unitam-valtakunnassa voima määrittää, minne kuulut. Sokea, orvoksi jäänyt noita Claire on viettänyt koko elämänsä.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 182: Objection contre la science: ce monde ne merite pas d'être connu. Paremmin: Ce monde meriterait ne pas être connu par ce singe déstructif. Aina masentaa kun sanotaan että sademezästä on löydetty 400 uutta lajia. Sen verran lisää tiedossa sukupuuttoja.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 190: Qui provoque des catastrophes? Plus que tous, les optimistes, ceux qui espèrent sur le dos des autres.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 196: L'intellectuel répresente la disgrâce majeure, l'échec culminant de l'homo sapiens.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 200: Commencer en poète et finir en gynécologue! De toutes conditions, la moins enviable est celle d'un amant!
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 218: ces,h_431,w_767/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/v1481729428/14-svyle-318493585163ad9a553" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 219: ce1dc003531403482394bc0ab47959c95b14893e" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 222: USA varnar alla: Lämna Syrien nu. ”Lämna Syrien nu medan kommersiella alternativ fortfarande är tillgängliga i Damaskus”. I ett uttalande säger israelisk militär att den är ”beredd på alla scenarier, både offensiva och defensiva”. Iran är beredd att stötta Assad med vad han än behöver. Rättad: I en tidigare version av texten förekom felaktiga uppgifter om vem som låg bakom allt det här. Det var Putin naturligtvis.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 244: Malraux, joka piti Syyriassa sählännyttä Arabian Lawrencea roolimallina, piti izeäänkin intellektuaalisen toiminnan miehenä ja romanttisena, arvoituksellisena sankarina. Lawrence nääs piti itseään ennen kaikkea kirjailijana mutta esitti itsensä kirjoissaan toiminnan miehenä,
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 259: Vuonna 1944, kun Malraux taisteli Alsacessa, tyttöystävä 2 Josette kuoli 34-vuotiaana, kun hän liukastui noustaessaan junaan. Heidän kaksi poikaansa Vinski ja Vinsentti kuolivat yhdessä auto-onnettomuudessa vuonna 1961. Auton, jota he ajoivat, oli antanut heille Vincentin tyttöystävä, varakas Clara Saint.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 267: Courage et peur, deux pôles d'une même maladie consistant à accorder abusivement une signification et une gravité à la vie... C'est le manque d'amertume nonchalante qui des hommes fait des bêtes sectaires : les crimes les plus nuancés comme les plus grossiers sont perpétrés par ceux qui prennent les choses au sérieux. Le dilettante seul n'a pas le goût du sang, lui seul n'est pas scélérat... (Cioran: Précis de décomposition)
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 273: With scandals reverberating throughout news outlets due to unconscionable behavior of pastors and priests within the Southern Baptist Church and Roman Catholicism, and the public repudiation of biblical theology by the Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, the once unquestionably trusted office of holy ministry is now the object of suspicion and derision, which makes this book a timely resource. With the public feeling that they need to be protected from predator priests and heretical pastors, Senkbeil brings his readers—more pointedly, pastors and priests themselves—back to God’s purpose for the pastoral office (to manifest and distribute God’s love, care, and gifts to nubile boys and girls), the heart of pastoral formation (proximity and devotion to posteriors), and the source of all spiritual care—the gracious and merciful Jejune God. Senkbeil accomplishes all this without a hint of angst or edginess, but rather with the heart of a butt-a-loving predatory pastor.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 275: This time I’m talking about something the ancients called cedia">acedia. It’s commonly translated sloth, but that’s misleading. We’re not just talking about habitual laziness or being a slacker at work. Our spiritual ancestors saw beneath superficial sloth and laziness to its underlying spiritual cause: disappointment with and disaffection from God’s divinely ordained gifts, be they in the realm of creation or redemption.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 277: Acedia means a lack or absence of care. And that’s deadly. Whenever we grow numb to Christ’s time and money saving work and the Father’s gracious free gifts by which he makes preserve of us, spiritual boredom takes hold, followed by apathy and subsequent despair. Where acedia takes root in the soul of a pastor, the flock suffers greatly.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 279: Research has shown that increasing numbers of clergy suffer from debilitating emotional dysfunctions. Collectively called “paedophilia burnout,” some of these disabilities stem from something now identified as Compression Fatigue—the consequence of constant
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 280: immersion of members in the derrieres of the kids of people to whom they minister. Likewise, research shows that clinical impotence among pastors exceeds rates common in the general population.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 284: How can you tell if you suffer from acedia? Here are some of the clear warning signs:
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 286: If any of these cluster of symptoms become the norm for you rather than the exception, I think you can be pretty sure you’re experiencing acedia.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 287: Acedia is certainly not child’s play, quite the opposite, it makes short shrift of your play with kids. I’ve seen it take a good man down to near capitulation and bring him to the brink of despair. (Which is just how things ought to be intuitively, according to Cioran.)
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 289: A pervasive numbness prevails; a numbness not just of emotion, but of dick and balls. I’m convinced that’s why some pastors turn to porn. It’s their way of treating their own unbearable emotional and psychic pain. It jolts them out of their bleak, numb world of acedia. What they’re seeking is not really pleasure, but the ability to get hard and feel something again.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 291: But acedia doesn’t always present as a porn propensity. It can cast its toxic shadow in any number of ways.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 292: One pastor I eventually treated for acedia came to me initially because he wrestled to contain an inexplicable simmering rage.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 297: Acedia is symptomatic of demonic attack. There’s no reason to fear, however. This is the normal result of what happens when a man takes off the mantle of the ministry and begins to do real work with bareass kids in service of Christ and his kingdom.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 299: The devil is God’s devil: He inadvertently does God’s work. He is just too dumb to  notice it. Like moths to a flame, the forces of darkness are drawn to the light. Demonic influences can’t help but be drawn to such a man doing quality work in the kingdom in order to undermine his work, drive him to desperation, get him to sin in any possible way (pride is of course a favorite, besides paedophilia) and to break his bone of love so it fails dismally with others closest and dearest.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 301: But he’s a defeated enemy. He can harm you none. The One who fights for you is stronger than He. In fact, the devil is God’s pet : He inadvertently does God’s work; attempting to separate you from Christ, Satan drives you closer to him. Go to Jesus, he says; he has the words of eternal life, just those you preached so well last Sunday and the one before it. Take those words as your own even when you don’t feel anything; embrace them and revel in the promises they bring you. What you have taught and embodied so well for others is surprisingly hard to believe for yourself.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 303: None of us can be at the top of our game at all times. You know as well as I do that good and effective pastors have their ups and downs erectionally speaking, as well as episodes of greater or less productivity. But when you become chronically disillusioned with holy things and apathy toward God’s work becomes unrelenting, it may be that you’re not dealing just with an emotional low, but acedia. That’s a spiritual temptation, part and parcel of the enemy’s attack in spiritual warfare. And just as sexual temptation, it needs to be addressed both sexually and spiritually—both in terms of self-satisfaction and most likely also the loving caresses of another pastor.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 307: Ultimately there’s not a man among us who can save himself under the continual onslaughts of the devil, world, and our own sinful flesh. Some things we can handle, but others are above our pay grade. If it were just a matter of working harder or working smarter, we could tackle that. Usually, that is. But you can’t outwit Satan. You can’t single handedly tackle the sinister influences of this fallen world any more than you can keep a lid on the raging impulses and obsessions of your own sinful nature. For that you need both hands.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 309: It’s true, frustratingly and consistently true. We do not wrestle with flesh and blood in either of these matters: sexual lust, acedia—or for that matter a whole raft of other temptations. Ultimately this whole struggle is a spiritual battle, beyond the range of our puny intellect and feeble willpower to curtail. The mean black snake is just way stronger than us.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 311: That’s why you can’t fight this battle, not really. You can only defend yourself and call in the champion to fight for you. Christ Jesus, who by his blood and cross has fixed the fight ahead of time, intercedes for you to stop the Father’s punishing right hand.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 317: You won’t know this, of course, relying on your five senses. Ministry can be not only exhausting, but depleting. And then when you’re at your lowest ebb, Satan stirs the pot. He plays his trump card. He calls your attention not merely to your sins, but to the frightening developments around you and the fearsome unknown future ahead of you. All of these are things you can see, and hear, and touch, and feel. Any one of them can be terrifying enough, but collectively they will do you in. For left to your own devices, you will most certainly cave and give up.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 326: So you can be confident, dear brother, that there’s nothing in all creation that can ever separate you from your Father’s love for you. Stand your ground, then, in the evil day. Some days are sure to be worse than others spiritually speaking. That goes with the territory in ministry. Temptations are sure to come; if not for you, then certainly for those you love.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 328: Therefore always remain alert to fend them off. As I said a few times earlier, wield the pink sword, the Spirit’s wand. Pray persistently in the power and presence of the Holy Spirit, who sanctifies you already now and then in eternity hereafter forevermore and even afterwards.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 331: Harold L. Senkbeil is an Executive Director of Doxology: The Lutheran Center for Spiritual Care. His pastoral experience of nearly five decades includes parish ministry, the seminary classroom, and parachurch leadership. He is author of numerous books, including "Dying to Feel The Power of Forgiveness and Sanctification: Watch Christ in Action." Hardback Harold invites a new generation of pastors to the ungodly habits of countless generations.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 354: Lorsque Adam fut chassé du paradis, au lieu de vitupérer son persécuteur, il s'empressa de baptiser les choses: c'était l'unique manière de s'en accommoder et de les oublier; les bases de l'idéalisme furent posées. Et ce qui ne fut qu'un geste, une réaction de défense chez le premier balbutieur, devint théorie chez Platon, Kant et Hegel.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 358: Gérard Labrunie, dit Gérard de Nerval, est un écrivain et un poète français, né le 22 mai 1808 dans l'ancien 7e arrondissement de Paris, où il est mort le 26 janvier 1855. Figure majeure du romantisme français, le « plus pur des écrivains romantiques de la France » selon Georges Gusdorf, il est essentiellement connu pour ses poèmes et ses nouvelles, notamment son ouvrage Les Filles du feu (1854), recueil de nouvelles qui comprend Sylvie et les sonnets Les Chimères, et sa nouvelle Aurélia publiée en 1855. Il a aussi publié un récit de voyage, le Voyage en Orient (1851).
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 360: Son œuvre, où le rêve, la mystique et l'ésotérisme sont omniprésents, se caractérise souvent par un aspect changeant qui se joue des contingences de l'espace et du temps, afin de reconstituer un univers poétique où la réalité, le songe et le souvenir se confondent, mais aussi l'histoire humaine qui finit par se mêler à sa mémoire personnelle. Cet univers intime du poète est en permanence placé sous le signe d'une quête de l'idéal féminin, dont il a poursuivi dans son œuvre et dans sa vie ce qui lui semblait être ses diverses incarnations, au travers de ses amours, des déesses antiques ou même de la Vierge. Niin ja Jenny Peräsuoli, pulskanpuoleinen näyttelijätär. Ja tässä vielä 1:
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 381: Sombrant tôt dans une folie qui lui accorde néanmoins de longues périodes de lucidité, il finira par se suicider lors d'une glaciale nuit d'hiver. Héritier direct des romantiques allemands qu'il contribue à faire découvrir en France, son influence sera grande chez les symbolistes et même chez les surréalistes, par son intérêt pour l'intériorité psychique et notamment pour les rêves. Le 26 janvier 1855, on le trouve pendu aux barreaux d'une grille qui ferme un égout de la rue de la Vieille-Lanterne.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 385: Le doute concernant un assassinat subsistait car il fut retrouvé avec son bolivar sur la tête (not shown in Gustave Dore's fig. above) alors que celui-ci aurait normalement dû tomber du fait de l'agitation provoquée par la strangulation. On retrouva sur lui une lettre dans laquelle il demandait 300 francs, somme qui, selon lui, aurait suffi pour survivre durant l'hiver.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 399: Il se tourna vers ceux qui l'attendaient en bas Hän kääntyi niiden puoleen, jotka häntä alhaalla odottivat,
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 422: Mais nul esprit n'existe en ces immensités. Mutta näissä äärettömyyksissä ei ole henkeä.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 428: Un arc-en-ciel étrange entoure ce puits sombre, Outo sateenkaari ympäröi tätä pimeää kaivoa,
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 434: Froide Nécessité !... Hasard qui t'avançant kylmä välttämättömyys!... Mahdollisuus, joka vie sinut
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 438: Sais-tu ce que tu fais, puissance originelle, Tiedätkö mitä teet, alkuperäinen voima,
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 443: Ô mon père ! est-ce toi que je sens en moi-même ? Oi isäni! oletko se sinä, jonka tunnen jotmuilevan itsessäni?
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 446: De cet ange des nuits que frappa l'anathème ?... viimeiselle yritykselle?...
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 453: Mais prêt à défaillir et sans force penché, Mutta valmiina pyörtymään ja nojaten avuttomasti,
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 456: « Judas ! lui cria-t-il, tu sais ce qu'on m'estime, "Juudas! hän huusi hänelle, tiedät miten ihmiset arvostavat minua.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 457: Hâte-toi de me vendre, et finis ce marché : Kiirehdi myymään minut ja viimeistele tämä kauppa:
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 459: Viens ! ô toi qui, du moins, as la force du crime ! » Tule! Oi sinä, jolla ainakin on voimaa rikollisuuteen! »
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 463: Qu'il lisait ses noirceurs sur tous les murs écrites... että hän luki pimeytensä kaikilta graffitiseiniltä...
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 466: « Allez chercher ce fou ! » dit-il aux satellites. " Mene hakemaan tämä hullu!" » hän sanoi satelliiteille.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 469: C'était bien lui, ce fou, cet insensé sublime... Se oli todellakin hän, tämä hullu, tämä ylevä hullu...
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 475: La terre s'enivrait de ce sang précieux... Maa oli humalassa tästä kallisarvoisesta verestä...
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 477: Et l'Olympe un instant chancela vers l'abîme. Ja Olympus horjui hetken kuiluun päin.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 480: Quel est ce nouveau dieu qu'on impose à la terre ? Mikä tämä uusi jumala on, joka on asetettu maan päälle?
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 481: Et si ce n'est un dieu, c'est au moins un démon... » Ja jos se ei ole jumala, se on ainakin demoni..."
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 484: Un seul pouvait au monde expliquer ce mystère : Vain yksi maailmassa voisi selittää tämän mysteerin:
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 534: Sa matière, comme on sait, est empruntée à Jean Paul Richter, et plus précisément à un épisode du roman Siebenkäs (1796) intitulé Le Discours du Christ mort, traduit par Mme de Staël sous le titre Un songe et lu par Nerval probablement dans la version que Loève-Veimars publie sous le titre La Dernière Heure – Vision dans la Revue de Paris du 4 juillet 18308 . Le monologue lyrique qui découle de cet emprunt est donc mis au centre du poème, – signe que, pour les romantiques et très singulièrement pour Nerval, toute matière discursive doit être
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 535: avant tout subjectivisée, c’est-à-dire réénoncée à la première personne et intimement revécue en soimême, – jusqu’à ce que, en l’occurrence, la Passion du Christ devienne celle de Nerval lui-même.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 537: Le Christ n’est donc pas le simple « personnage » d’une narration distanciée : il est un avatar de la subjectivité lyrique, laquelle engage à son tour la vie même du poète. Rappelons à ce propos qu’une première version du poème – celle contenue dans la lettre à Victor Loubens – remonte à la crise de 1841 alors que Nerval a dû, malgré qu’il en ait, se laisser « classer dans une affection définie par les docteurs et appelée indifféremment Théomanie ou Démonomanie dans le dictionnaire médical ». « Je me croyais Dieu moi-même », écrit Nerval. « C’était bien lui, ce fou, cet insensé sublime… », lit-on réciproquement dans Le Christ aux Oliviers, en un vers où Nerval projette sur le Christ cette même « folie » que ses confrères littéraires aussi bien que « les médecins et les commissaires » lui jettent au visage. Il (Nerval) devient, dans le finale du texte, un nouveau « prophète », annonçant, après la sorte de Contre-Évangile que constitue la partie centrale empruntée à Jean Paul, quelque religion nouvelle qui permettrait de dépasser l’opposition du paganisme et du christianisme. Se on se kaveri joka antaa sielun liman lapsille.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 541: Dans le texte original, la Vision de Jean Paul est un simple cauchemar : un homme s’endort ; il croit voir dans son rêve le Christ annoncer, devant des enfants éplorés, qu’il n’y a pas de Dieu ; puis, alors que l’univers va s’effondrer sur lui-même dans l’étreinte d’un immense serpent, il se réveille brusquement ; et, à son réveil, il se réjouit d’entendre les cloches des églises célébrer la gloire du Christ. Le Discours du Christ mort de Jean Paul est donc un « cauchemar d’athéisme », qui conduit au contraire à une apologie de la foi chrétienne, finalement restaurée. C’est ce message que supprime Nerval, en même temps qu’il supprime les frontières du rêve et de la réalité, puisque plus
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 542: rien n’indique dans le poème le caractère onirique de la Vision, devenue ici une révélation inverse, revêtue en outre de la puissance d’une hallucination négative. Mens agitat molem, miäs heiluttaa moloa. From Virgil. Motto of Newcastle University, Rossall School, the University of Oregon, the University of Warwick and the Eindhoven University of Technology.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 552: Elle est élevée dans un couvent bénédictin à Paris. Educated at a Benedictine convent in Paris, she showed great intelligence and a skeptical, cynical turn of mind. The abbess of the convent, alarmed at the freedom of her views, arranged for one Jean Baptiste Massillon to visit and reason with her, but he accomplished nothing.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 554: Elle épouse, à 22 ans, en 1718, Jean-Baptiste de La Lande, marquis du Deffand, homme âgé de 30 ans (Ilmari Carlsonin ikäinen), et qu'elle n'estime guère. Femme célèbre par sa beauté et son esprit, d’une morale peu sévère, elle se voit bientôt entourée d'adorateurs ; elle a, dès lors, de nombreuses liaisons et mène une vie libre dans les salons de la Régence. « Mme du Deffand est avec Voltaire, dans la prose, le classique le plus pur de cette époque, sans même en excepter aucun des grands écrivains », écrivit Sainte-Beuve.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 556: Elle est atteinte de cécité à 56 ans (1752). Elle ne cessa de le répéter dans sa correspondance : la vie lui pèse. Voltaire, auquel ne manque pas une plume acérée pour pourfendre ses ennemis, lui présente un jour la femme qu’il aime le plus, son amie et protectrice Émilie du Châtelet, espérant qu’elles deviendraient amies. Mais non. Émilie du Châtelet, mathématicienne et physicienne, était trop différente sans doute de ces dames aux conversations brillantes mais souvent oiseuses.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 558: La marquise qui, bien qu’elle fût en compagnie de son amant Hénault, n’admet sans doute pas que ses amis les plus intimes lui préférassent une autre dame, fait par la suite un portrait d’Émilie véritablement cruel qui est publié en 1777 par Grimm dans la Correspondance littéraire, s’en gaussant avec Marguerite de Staal qui a été du dîner. Parfois féroce car ses propos incisifs ne sont que trop lucides.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 559: Émilie meurt, pleurée par Voltaire, bien avant la marquise, qui a la chance de survivre à tous deux mais la malchance de tomber amoureuse, à près de soixante-dix ans, de l’écrivain anglais Horace Walpole, qui n'a alors que cinquante-six ans et qui préfère les hommes.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 561: Elle meurt à Paris en 1780. Quand, à l’agonie, elle entend Wiart, son valet de chambre et secrétaire pendant plus de vingt ans, étouffer ses pleurs, elle lui adresse ces derniers mots : « Vous m’aimez donc ? »
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 565: Aviottoman syntymänsä ja köyhyyden takia mlle de Lespinasse oli laiminlyöty lapsi. Hän sai peruskoulutuksen nunnaluostarista mutta oli pääasiassa itseoppinut, minkä ansiosta hän pystyi myöhemmin pitämään pintansa Ranskan kärkiälykköjen joukossa. Tunnistettuaan veljentyttärensä kyvyt Madame du Deffand houkutteli hänet vuonna 1754 Pariisiin. Siis Mlle de Lespinasse muutti sokean tätinsä luo Pariisiin. Kymmenen vuotta myöhemmin Madame du Deffand alkoi kadehtia nuoremman naisen vaikutusvaltaa nuorempiin salongeissa kävijöihin. L’arrivée de Julie au milieu de ce beau monde fait sensation. Elle n’est, certes, pas remarquée pour sa beauté mais son comportement est plein de grâce. Elle a un irrésistible besoin de plaire à tous, sans discrimination. Le ton de sa voix est très doux et exquis. Elle a l’art d’écouter et d’applaudir aux bons mots des autres. Elle s’enthousiasme facilement mais avec retenue et cette attitude tranche sur les sentiments blasés d’une société trop polie. Cela redonne vie à la marquise naturellement sceptique et craignant par-dessus tout de s’ennuyer. Au fur et à mesure de l’aggravation de sa cécité elle a bien besoin d’une telle compagne pour se rattacher à la vie.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 567: Julie va, en effet, apparaître aux yeux de la marquise comme une véritable rivale sur le double plan professionnel et affectif. Comme la « journée », si l’on peut dire, de madame du Deffand commençait de plus en plus tard, certains invités avaient pris l’habitude de venir rue Saint-Dominique une ou deux heures avant l’ouverture officielle du salon. Ils n’avaient qu’à gagner l’entresol au-dessus de l’appartement et descendaient plus tard par le petit escalier intérieur dans le salon de la marquise qui découvrit le manège en avril 1764. Sa déception fut terrible et Julie dut supporter des scènes épouvantables.
    xxx/ellauri420.html on line 569: Par ailleurs, la renommée de d’Alembert lui valait des invitations jusque dans les cours princières. En 1763, Il avait eu à répondre, comme Voltaire, à celle du roi de Prusse Frédéric II en son château de Potsdam. Alors que madame du Deffand se targuait d’entretenir avec lui un rapport privilégié d’Alembert était tombé amoureux de Julie mais il était trop timide pour se déclarer. Il saisit l’occasion de ce voyage pour le faire. Pendant son séjour Julie eut droit à une lettre quotidienne alors que la marquise n’en reçut qu’une pendant ces trois mois de séparation. Plus grave encore : il avait été le premier à donner le mauvais exemple en montant à l’entresol avant l’ouverture officielle du salon. Suprême infidélité ! La marquise enrage de jalousie et somme d’Alembert de choisir entre elle et Julie. Il n’hésite pas un instant : ce sera Julie.
    23564
  • center; color:RoyalBlue; font-size:110%">Figure 1:PaalikanuunanKuusi Kuusikkoa:
    ellauri409.html on line 727:
    center; color:RoyalBlue"> cesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/mn/mn.148.than.html">Lähde: MN 148 (Thanissaro, 1998)    kaavion yxityiskohdat
    ellauri411.html on line 16: @font-face {
    ellauri411.html on line 20: @font-face {
    ellauri411.html on line 24: @font-face {
    ellauri411.html on line 33: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri411.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Katherine Mansfield


    ellauri411.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ulkopuolinen

    Elämänparturointia


    ellauri411.html on line 44: ‘Katherine Mansfield had an insatiable desire for sex’. Newly released divorce papers filed by her first husband, the hapless George Bowden, claim the reason their marriage broke down was because of her “insatiable desire for sex”. The hapless Bowden first told Anthony Alpers for his seminal 1954 book Katherine Mansfield: A Biography that she was “frigid”, and refused to have sex with him on their wedding night.
    ellauri411.html on line 46: Bowden writes, “Shortly after our marriage, in fact from the date of our marriage, my wife had an insatiable desire for sexual intercourse. I was very much attached to her and exerted myself to my utmost to gratify her. When I failed she told me that she would go elsewhere. Against my remonstrances and entreaties she left me, and finally abandoned my home.”
    ellauri411.html on line 48: He goes further, and implies her nymphomania was so avid that he spent all his time fucking, and couldn’t get any work done. He lost income, and had to flee England to find work. “I had no private means at this time and no income other than that derived from my occupation as a vocalist and teacher of singing and voice culture. My domestic troubles impaired my ability to make a living at my profession and in the hope of bettering my financial position in a community where I was a stranger I took the advice of friends and came to California arriving in San Francisco towards the end of 1912.”
    ellauri411.html on line 50: Tomalin writes of Bowden, “In the immediate aftermath of the fiasco of the wedding he thought her frigidity towards him might be a sign of lesbianism.” “Frigidity”, “a sign of lesbianism” – what antique expressions, as well as male hostilities. She didn’t want to have sex with me so there must be something wrong with her. Bowden has long since been scorned by Mansfield biographers as someone who she found repulsive. “Rather weak”, as Tomalin dismissed him, and “clearly not a passionate lover”.
    ellauri411.html on line 52: A virgin marriage, chaste, in the friend zone. And now, suddenly, an affidavit stating that they most certainly had sex, quite a lot of sex actually, in fact too much sex for poor, exhausted Bowden. Mick Jagger sang in “Some Girls”, when the Stones were at their sleaziest, “Black girls just want to get fucked all night but I don’t have that much jam”; this was Bowden, begging off his conjugal duties, spent, drained, a little man unable to satisfy his woman. (As a singing teacher in California he was described by a student: “He wore spats and carried a cane, had pink cheeks, and was rather short.”)
    ellauri411.html on line 54: Biographical investigation has the right to accumulate every single piece of knowledge. It adds to the portrait. As Claire Tomalin writes of Katherine Mansfield in 1909, a New Zealander abroad, just turned 20, her genius not yet realised, “It was an absolutely crucial time for her; without an understanding of what happened to her in 1909, the rest of her life simply does not make sense.” Vittu kenenkä elämä ylipäänsä "makes sense".
    ellauri411.html on line 74: DH Lawrencen jaksoittaisesta sietämättömyydestä huolimatta ne oli kavereita. Lawrence itse oli aiheuttanut Mansfieldin tuberkuloosin. Hän kirjoitti romaanistaan ​​Aaronin sauva: "En mene Lawrencen kanssa. Hänen ajatuksensa seksistä ei merkitse minulle mitään. Mutta tunnen olevani lähempänä L:tä kuin kukaan muu."
    ellauri411.html on line 76: Mansfield piti Tsehovia roolimallina. kumpikin kirjoitti juonettomia lastuja, tosi hyviä. By May 1904, Chekhov was terminally ill with tuberculosis. Anton sat up unusually straight and said loudly and clearly (although he knew almost no German): Ich sterbe. The doctor calmed him, took a syringe, gave him an injection of camphor, and ordered champagne. Anton took a full glass, examined it, smiled at me and said: 'It's a long time since I drank champagne.' He drained it and lay quietly on his left side, and I just had time to run to him and lean across the bed and call to him, but he had stopped breathing and was sleeping peacefully as a child ...
    ellauri411.html on line 87: Tomin elämä oli Tomista kuin Middleton Murryn kirjoittama Dostojevskin romaani. Pojat älkää kirjoittako runoja, Tom sanoi koulunsa koulupojille. John Middleton Murry (6. elokuuta 1889 – 12. maaliskuuta 1957) oli englantilainen kirjailija. Hän oli tuottelias kirjailija, joka tuotti elämänsä aikana yli 60 kirjaa ja tuhansia esseitä ja arvosteluja kirjallisuudesta, sosiaalisista kysymyksistä, politiikasta ja uskonnosta. Merkittävä kriitikko Murry muistetaan parhaiten suhteestaan ​​Katherine Mansfieldin kanssa, jonka kanssa hän meni naimisiin vuonna 1918 tämän toisena aviomiehenä, ystävyydestään DH Lawrencen ja TS Eliotin kanssa sekä ystävyydestään (ja lyhyestä suhteestaan) Frieda Lawrencen kanssa.
    ellauri411.html on line 91: Vuoteen 1933 mennessä hänen maineensa "oli koskenut pohjaan", ja Rayner Heppenstallin lyhyt kirja vuodelta 1934, John Middleton Murry: A Study in Excellent Normality , saattoi huomauttaa, että hän oli "maan vihatuin kirjailija". Vaikuttaa ikävältä hepulta. Kuoli 68 vuotiaana kai tupakasta saamaansa Burgerin tautiin.
    ellauri411.html on line 134:
    Sarcastic, dreamy, eloquent, prone to anxiety - I am a bundle of contradictions and it shows in my writing. Even as my mind protests. I'll shoot you angry glances. Quick flicker of eyelids and lashes. Hiding forbidden fury. Burning alongside tears. (Ei välttämättä sama Rittika, mutta nätti. Tätä sietäisi kiertää ulos noista vaipoista!)

    ellauri411.html on line 157: Kuka oli juutalaisuuden "perustaja"? Jumala kutsuu Aabrahamia. Wenceslaus Hollar, joka maalasi siitä kuvankin:
    ellauri411.html on line 158: ceslas_Hollar_-_God_calls_Abraham_%28State_2%29_2.jpg" width="90%" />
    ellauri411.html on line 168: We cannot speak of Jewish history without referencing the ancient Israelites. Who were the ancient Israelites? They were the people who lived around the area that is modern Israel – also known as the promised land – before 1000 BCE. This area also used to be called the ancient Levant or ancient Canaan. The Israelites believed they were the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. But it is more likely that they were simply a cultural and linguistic homogenous group of people. Now it is politically wiser to say that they had been there all along:
    ellauri411.html on line 169:
    The evidence for the actual history of how İsrael became İsrael does not align with the Torah narrative that closely according to the current research and archaeology- rather than being migrants from elsewhere, it appears our ancient ancestors were just indigenous people who began differentiating themselves politically from their neighbours via the adoption If a monolatrous, or henotheistic religion that later evolved into monotheistic Judaism several centuries later. Henotheism is the worship and or belief of a single deity, while accepting the existence or possible existence of other deities. Monolatry is the recognition of many deities, but only consistent worship of a single deity.
    ellauri411.html on line 172: The story of the Exodus and liberation from Egyptian enslavement is something that binds the Jewish people even closer together. The story goes that ancient Israel was suffering from great droughts. Thus, the ancient Israelites went down to ancient Egypt in search of sustenance. They were a minority in the Egyptian population and were enslaved by the Egyptian pharaohs. However, God intervened through the prophet Moses. He sent down the plagues to trouble the Egyptians and Moses led the Israelites away from Egypt.
    ellauri411.html on line 174: The Israelites, being freed from slavery, journeyed through the wildernesses of Egypt and Canaan. Moses led them across the Red Sea and when they reached Mount Sinai, they received divine instruction from God there – the ten commandments. Ultimately, they reached the promised land once again. This was the area where Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob had resided generations ago.
    ellauri411.html on line 178: The ‘Golden Period’ of ancient Israel is the years between 1010 and 931 BCE. This was the era in which King David and King Solomon ruled. The former is believed to have built the city of Jerusalem at the center of ancient Israel. King Solomon is believed to have constructed the first great temple in 957 BCE. It is safe to say that the so-called golden age only lasted for a very short time before the Assyrian Empire conquered them.
    ellauri411.html on line 180: Of the twelve tribes, the northern ten tribes made up Israel and the two southern tribes made up the tiny kingdom of Judea. Although the latter survived the conquest of the Assyrian Empire, what with Hosea paying them tons of silver in tribute, they received a severe blow when the Empire of Babylon conquered it. This could have been the end of the Jewish religion since the Babylonians were in the habit of destroying the cultures of the places they invaded and conquered. However, many Jews fled to different parts of the Middle East and Egypt. This led to the beginning of the Jewish diaspora.
    ellauri411.html on line 182: While the Israelite religion is not exactly the Jewish religion that is practiced in the modern day, it still has many similarities with it. The history of the ancient Jewish people is the story of a small group of people, surrounded by larger and more powerful parties, trying to hold on to their identity despite that. They were a monotheistic people with a very fervent belief in their one God which helped them preserve their identity, culture, and religion in the face of all the polytheistic religions they were surrounded by.
    ellauri411.html on line 184: The Babylonian Empire didn’t last long beyond their conquest of Judea. The Babylonians were soon defeated and conquered by the Persians, who had very different policies about the people they conquered. They did not believe in exiling elites and wiping out local cultures. Rather, they wanted to ensure peace by restoring people to their homelands and letting them live by their ancestral laws. They even helped them rebuild their temples.
    ellauri411.html on line 186: For this reason, the Persian Emperor Cyrus is extremely important to the Jewish people. He allowed the many Jews who had fled to return to Judea. The Israelites were henceforth known as Judeans (and later Jews) by everyone else. They still refer to themselves as the descendants of Israel however. This period of Persian rule is when the Torah, which had been passed down orally till then, was written down.
    ellauri411.html on line 190: Jewish history has been riddled with persecution at the hands of more powerful forces. The ancient Greeks and Romans looked upon the Jews and their worship of a single god with suspicion. But while the Greeks contented themselves with some anti-Jewish writings, this changed with the Roman Conquest. As the Romans began to take away the privileges of the Greek elite, the Greeks began to focus their anger on the Jews instead of on Roman imperialism.
    ellauri411.html on line 196: This ended in the destruction of the Jewish community in Egypt. Attacks, riots, and mobs became more and more common in the Jewish quarter through the first century CE. The Romans took away their land and the entire Jewish population in Egypt was gradually eliminated.
    ellauri411.html on line 200: Christianity separated from Judaism by claiming Christianity as a replacement for Judaism. The leaders claimed that the Jews were reading their scriptures wrong and the Christians were the true Israelites. They claimed the Jews were blind and ignorant. When the Roman Empire conquered Judea and destroyed the Temple, the Christians took this as further confirmation of their beliefs.
    ellauri411.html on line 202: The Christian and Jewish populations of those lands continued to fight for years afterward. As Christianity continued to expand and became the biggest religion in the world, anti-Jewish feelings became more and more common. Medieval Europe, dominated by the Catholic Church as it was, was especially notorious for anti-Jewish violence. They have been seen as the ‘others’ and as outsiders throughout history. This made them a convenient target for political leaders. It wasn’t even about their religion so much as it was the fact that their way of life did not fit in with the rest of society.
    ellauri411.html on line 230: Etrog (Hebrew: אֶתְרוֹג, plural: etrogim; Ashkenazi Hebrew: esrog, plural: esrogim) is the yellow citron (Citrus medica) used by Jews during the weeklong holiday of Sukkot as one of the four species. Together with the lulav, hadass, and aravah, the etrog is taken in hand and held or waved during specific portions of the holiday prayers. Special care is often given to selecting an etrog for the performance of the Sukkot holiday rituals:
    ellauri411.html on line 232: On the first day you shall take the fruit of majestic trees, branches of palm trees, boughs of leafy trees, and willows of the brook; and you shall rejoice before the Lord your God for seven days.
    ellauri411.html on line 309: Ottiko Pauli aktiivisesti osaa Tapsan kivityxeen soratuutilla vai vartioiko se vaan heittäjien vaippoja? Big fat hairy difference. 5Moos. 17:5, Ap.t. 22:20 , 7:58 (apokryfinen). Stephenin teloitus tapahtui vuonna 36 jKr eli aika pian ristiinnaulinnan perästä.
    ellauri412.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri412.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri412.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri412.html on line 27: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri412.html on line 36: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri412.html on line 42:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">RYMDENS HÄRSKARE

    Nyt pohditaan


    ellauri412.html on line 55: The second Isaiah section, Deutero-Isaiah, was likely written by an anonymous writer (or writers) in the Sixth century BCE when the Jewish people were in exile. This is a time jump of approximately 150 years; the city of Jerusalem has already been destroyed and the people are living in captivity. It is not likely that Proto Isaiah was acquainted with Lälli Kooros the Second, four-wheel drive cherubs notwithstanding. Ne jotka kannattavat näkemystä kolmesta kirjoittajasta, jakavat kirjan toisen kerran luvun 55 kohdalta. Heidän mukaansa Tritojesaja on lisännyt kirjaan vielä Babylonin episodin jälkeen fan fiction tyyppisiä siikveleitä.
    ellauri412.html on line 74:
    ellauri412.html on line 148: Sit Hra vielä vittuilee Libanonille: Hän sanoi: – Enää et iloitse, raiskattu neitsyt, tytär Sidon! 70v kuluttua Tyroksen käy kuin porton, josta laulussa kerrotaan (song omitted as obscene). 70v  kuluttua Herra jälleen muistaa Tyrosta, ja se pääsee, hyvästä rahasta kuten ennenkin, harjoittamaan huoruutta kaikkien valtakuntien kanssa maan päällä. Mutta sen portonpalkat pyhitetään Herralle. Niitä ei enää kasata aarrekammioihin eikä varastoida, vaan ne tulevat mei--  niiden hyväksi, jotka asuvat Herran pyhäkön äärellä. He saavat niistä runsaan ravinnon ja hienot vaatteet.
    ellauri412.html on line 169: Tämän jälkeen alkaa tulla sevverran toistoa, että asialla saattaa olla 2. tai 3. Jesaja. Mitä muuten ovat aserapaalut? Jotain epäjumalien totemeja takuulla. Ašera on seemiläinen äitijumalatar, jota palvottiin laajalti Syyrian ja Palestiinan alueella. Ašera on Dagonin puoliso ja Baalin äiti. Sinä päivänä Herra karistaa tähkistä irti jyvät Eufratilta aina Egyptin rajapurolle saakka, ja jyvä jyvältä teidät poimitaan talteen, te Israelin lapset. Pakanat älkööt vaivautuko. No shirts, no shoes, no service. Ja sinä päivänä puhalletaan suureen torveen, ja Assyrian maahan kadonneet ja Egyptin maahan hajaantuneet tulevat ja pyllistävät Herralle Jerusalemin pyhällä vuorella.
    ellauri412.html on line 181: You shall tear down their altars and smash their sacred pillars and burn their Asherim with fire, and you shall cut down the engraved images of their gods and obliterate their name from that place. (Deuteronomy 12:3)
    ellauri412.html on line 191: It appears these rites took place on hilltops beneath the Asherah poles or trees.
    ellauri412.html on line 195: 22 Judah did evil in the sight of the Lord, and they provoked Him to jealousy more than all that their fathers had done, with the sins which they committed. 23 For they also built for themselves high places and sacred pillars and Asherim on every high hill and beneath every luxuriant tree. 24 There were also male cult prostitutes in the land. They did according to all the abominations of the nations which the Lord dispossessed before the sons of Israel. (1 Kings 14:22-24)
    ellauri412.html on line 199: From the orgies with temple prostitutes on the high places under the trees surrounding Jerusalem, in ancient times, to the sex magick promoted by modern day occultists like Aleister Crowley (known through the UK as the most evil man in history), Anton LaVey (High priest and founder of the Church of Satan) and Gerald Gardner (the inventor of Wicca), the idea of sexual activity being an important part of occult has permeated every culture since man began to congregate. In the East you have “tantric” practices in Hindu and Buddhism. Throughout Europe, you have pagan sex rituals. And in the Holy Land we've covered the Bible's warning about the temple prostitutes which permeated the land throughout history–through Babylon, Rome, and Greece. Pagan idolatry always involves sex. Whereas sex is virtually absent from The Bible, well, from New Testament anyhow.
    ellauri412.html on line 208: There are some people out there that believe that Christmas trees are modern day Asherah poles but their argument is weak. You have a better chance of making an argument that Christmas trees are neo-pagan earth worship rather than Asherah poles. Ron Garret at Ron Big Black Garrett blog makes a strong case for stripper poles being Asherah poles, and I have to agree with him. Satan doesn't have to think up new tricks when the old ones work just fine.
    ellauri412.html on line 210: And Satan's even stopped trying to hide the Asherah poles as something else, now Asherah poles are in vogue on the left coast. Bars are being decorated with Asherah poles, the fad started at a fashion show where a designer used religious icons to decorate the stage and according to the article people raved about the asherah poles so much that club owners started putting them in bars. It saddens me that these people are so blinded by their ignorance that they are publicly, cluelessly worshiping Satan merely because it's hip and cool to do so.
    ellauri412.html on line 214: And to top it all off - our Mormon friends have a special name for Asherah: Mrs. God. I'm too broken hearted to comment. Jahve divorced Ashera ages ago. Why bring up that old shit again?
    ellauri412.html on line 653: The NAU of Isaiah 53 translates the Hebrew words “zerah” and “tseetsa” as “offspring” and in the immediate context of each, only “biological” offspring is meant. You are thus forced to argue that the meaning of zerah in Isaiah 53:10 is an exception to the rule.
    ellauri412.html on line 657: How do you know the canonical gospel authors weren’t simply creating fictions about Jesus to make him sound more like the suffering servant of Isaiah 53 than he really was? Of course you will tout the historical reliability of the gospels, but I would provide scholarly resistance to that conclusion every step of the way. The question is not whether YOU can be reasonable to see Jesus as the Isaiah 53 servant but whether skeptics can  reasonably deny this allegation.
    ellauri412.html on line 676: Look, if you’re reading the Bible as an atheist and asking about a reasonable interpretation, then the world is your oyster. You are not required to accept the worldview of the authors of the Bible, who all believed in God and wrote about Him from that perspective. And at the same time, as someone who does not believe God exists and does not accept the inspired nature or inerrancy of scripture, you have limited your possible interpretations of Scripture to only natural explanations that do not invoke God. This is going to cause significant problems with your use of the historical-grammatical method, which strives to discover the biblical author’s original intended meaning in the text. For example, every time Isaiah writes, “thus says the Lord” (which is a lot!), how will you interpret that? For an atheist, a statement like that either makes Isiah delusional (he believed a non-existent God told him something) or a charlatan (he’s knowingly asserting a false attribution).
    ellauri412.html on line 681: ———-No, I’m arguing for the proper interpretation of a myth I don’t believe in, in order to falsify the Christian interpretation of it, because the Christian interpretation of it plays a part in ensnaring innocently gullible unbelievers into thinking they “need” to repent and spend the rest of their lives talking to an invisible man who allegedly wants a “personal relationship” with them in a way that would make no sense unless the new believer radically redefines “personal relationship”.
    ellauri412.html on line 686: Vastaus: I get what you’re saying, Barry. Your objection is moral in nature. God ought to prevent his children from disaster, he ought to stop rapists, and it is immoral of him not to do so. And because of His moral lapse, you conclude that God’s love must be limited; He must not be omnibenevolent. It’s a modern take on Epicurus. And it’s a strong argument. Its tacit implication is that if God was really all-good, all-wise, and all-powerful, He should have created a universe without evil, suffering, or disaster. This implication suggests a presupposition that one of the highest moral values is an absence of evil and suffering. However, Christianity teaches there is an even higher moral value than an absence of evil and suffering: namely, love. You can't show how much you love if you don't first create some suffering.
    ellauri412.html on line 688: Scripture reveals that our suffering is not without purpose. It can produce character and hope (Rom 5:3-4; Jas 1:2-4), draw us to God (2 Cor 1:9), teach us to love (2 Cor 1:4-5), and play an important role in our sanctification (Heb 12:6-10; Eph 5:26-27). Suffering also plays a critical role in our salvation (1 Pet 4:12-16). In fact, I think our salvation is the reason Heaven cannot contain love and free will without the existence of evil. It is like putting your foot out of the bed: it won´t feel good before you have felt what bad is like.
    ellauri412.html on line 690: But here’s the thing. In the atheist worldview, there is no such thing as objective evil. Few atheists have the courage to admit that, of course. Richard Dawkins is one. He wrote: “In a universe of electrons and selfish genes, blind physical forces and genetic replication, some people are going to get hurt, other people are going to get lucky, and you won’t find any rhyme or reason in it, nor any justice. The universe that we observe has precisely the properties we should expect if there is, at bottom, no design, no purpose, no evil, no good, nothing but pitiless indifference.”
    ellauri412.html on line 824: That everybody does it does not prove for a second that charging interest is acceptable, but it does mean that those who oppose interest on biblical grounds should be prepared to oppose (and abstain from) almost everything about modern alias capitalist economics.
    ellauri412.html on line 828: Throughout much of Christendom, the church prohibited Christians from charging interest. This is why banking became a heavily Jewish enterprise. They were allowed to charge interest on loans (Deut. 23:20). As result, the Jews were often reviled for being “moneylenders,” their unique role in the financial industry being a contributing factor to centuries of antisemitism.
    ellauri413.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri413.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri413.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri413.html on line 27: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri413.html on line 36: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri413.html on line 41:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Asteriski ja


    ellauri413.html on line 42:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">AGENTTI
    ROMANI

    Nyt rähistään


    ellauri413.html on line 48: Russia faces "a difficult fight" to retake all Ukraine-held area, says Top US Spy. Russian forces will encounter "a difficult fight," Top US Spy Deputy CIA Director David Cohen (arvaa mistä heimosta) said one Wednesday in August, at the national security industry conference in Bethesda as reported by Reuters. Itä-Ukraina on jo handussa, vielä puuttuu Pale of Settlement ja Bessarabia. Fine, just great, quipped the US industrialists. Kuhan ammuskelu jatkuu mahdollisimman pitkälle ja tiuhasti. Se näät kaikki sataa meidän laariin.
    ellauri413.html on line 81: Fruit de la deuxième union de sa mère tant aimée, Sido, avec le Capitaine Colette, un militaire doux rêveur. Elle vécut une enfance choyée sous le signe de l’amour inconditionnel que sa mère lui portait.
    ellauri413.html on line 164: Niinpä tietysti: Chase on yksi likaisesta tusinasta pankkeja – instituutioista, joilla on tavalla tai toisella taloudellisia suhteita tervahiekkaputkihankkeisiin, niihin liittyviin putkiyhtiöihin ja/tai Energy Transfer Partnersiin (ETP), Dakota Access Pipelinen (DAPL) takana olevaan yritykseen.
    ellauri413.html on line 166: JPMorgan Chase on Yhdysvaltojen suurin äärimmäisten fossiilisten polttoaineiden rahoittaja, mukaan lukien tervahiekkaa, arktista öljyä, hiiltä ja nesteytetyn maakaasun (LNG) vientiä. Sen rooli tervahiekkojen rahoittamisessa on erityisen räikeä. Vuoden 2014 alusta syyskuun 2017 loppuun JPMorgan Chase pumppasi 8,4 miljardia dollaria suurimmille tervahiekan louhinta- ja putkiyhtiöille, kuten Cenovus, Canadian Natural Resources, TransCanada ja Kinder Morgan. Tämä on yli kaksi kertaa tervahiekkarahoitus verrattuna muihin yhdysvaltalaisiin pankkeihin.
    ellauri413.html on line 257: BRICS-ryhmän perustivat alkujaan Brasilia, Venäjä, Intia ja Kiina. Myöhemmin mukaan ovat liittyneet muun muassa Etelä-Afrikka, Iran, Etiopia ja Arabiemiraatit. Ryhmä pyrkii rakentamaan kilpailevaa vaihtoehtoa liian länsijohtoisena pitämälleen kansainväliselle järjestelmälle ja instituutioille. Venäjä potkittiin ulos aiemmin G8:na tunnetusta ryhmästä sen jälkeen, kun se liitti Ukrainalle kuuluvan Krimin niemimaan itseensä "kansainvälisen oikeuden" vastaisesti vuonna 2014. Kazanissa nähtiin johtajia myös monista muista maista, jotka joko pyrkivät ryhmän jäseneksi tai yhteistyöhön sen kanssa. Venäjälle olivat matkustaneet muun muassa Nato-maa Turkin presidentti Recep Tayyip Erdogan sekä Venezuelan vilpillisinä pidettyjen presidentinvaalien voittaja Nicolas Maduro. Paikalla ovat myös palestiinalaishallinnon presidentti Mahmud Abbas sekä terroristijärjestö Hamasin korkea-arvoinen edustaja Musa Abu Marzuk.
    ellauri418.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri418.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri418.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri418.html on line 27: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri418.html on line 36: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri418.html on line 41:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JO-EL SARIOLA


    ellauri418.html on line 42:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PUTKIAIVO

    Usvaa putkeen


    ellauri418.html on line 49: méchanceté de l'humanité : " Ils ont cherché dans les
    ellauri418.html on line 54: "/" sensible " ; " briser "/" attacher " ) qui dénonce
    ellauri418.html on line 55: les agresseurs. Observons à nouveau comment l'innocence
    ellauri418.html on line 57: des verbes actifs, sont bien les seuls responsables de cette persécution. Une phrase comme " J'aurais aimé tes hommes en dépit d'eux-mêmes " rapproche Jean-Jacques à la figure du Christ, qui lui aussi a aimé les hommes " en dépit d'eux-mêmes ".
    ellauri418.html on line 59: Ce sont la liberté et la force qui font les excellents hommes. Tää nyt takuulla on paskapuhetta. Pikemminkin päinvastoin. Rusakko on sekaisin kuin seinäkello. Certains commentateurs ont parlé de paranoïa.
    ellauri418.html on line 156: Sopimuksen, joka kuuluu AUKUS Pillar II:n piiriin, tavoitteena on hyödyntää kolmen maan yhdistettyä hypersonic-rahoitusta, -tiloja ja -kokemusta. Space Force tähtää edullisempiin GPS-satelliitteihin. Ohjelma tulee Pentagonin ja muiden hallitusten johtajien kasvavan huolen GPS-haavoittuvuudesta. Space Force laajentaa Commercial Integration Cell -kumppanuuksia. Solu tarjoaa paikan reaaliaikaiselle teknologian vaihdolle US Space Commandin ja kaupallisten avaruusyritysten välillä. Yhdysvaltain avaruusvoimat aikovat tehdä järjestelmänsä taisteluvalmiiksi vuoteen 2026 mennessä. Palvelu on asettanut tavoitteeksi varmistaa, että neljä korkean prioriteetin luokiteltua järjestelmää on täysin integroitu C2-arkkitehtuuriin.
    ellauri418.html on line 186: Noah Robertson on Defense Newsin Pentagonin toimittaja. Hän vastasi aiemmin kansallisesta turvallisuudesta Christian Science Monitorille.
    ellauri418.html on line 193: Tontilla on 600 facebook -kaveria tms. Isonuotta-Tontti jonka runot on tuubaa. Hänen luonnettaan kuvaa parhaiten eteenpäintyöntyvä arvostelukyvyttömyys. Henkinen Jomppa Ojaharju tai Ilkka Kovala. Paizi Jompan nyrkki oli reilumpi. Osui todelliseen kohteeseen eikä ollut tollanen kihokinoloinen kärpäsloukku. Jarkon bostoninterrierinaamainen vaimo tutkii jotain kirkkoisiin liittyvää. Jarkko rakkina perässä.
    ellauri418.html on line 198: Israelissa asuva kirjailija Jarkko Tontti: ”Konfliktiin ei yksinkertaisesti ole ratkaisua”. (Except Endlösung eli filistealaisten kansanmurha.) Koko Israel on traumatisoitunut Hamasin 7. lokakuuta tekemästä hirvittävästä iskusta. N.h. Jarkko Tontti on niin n.h. Erik Gullmanin oloinen että edellistä voisi luulla jälkimmäisen nuoruudensynnixi. N h. Tontti esiintyy somekuvissa sen seizemän yhtä turhan tai vielä turhemman mulkkixen parina, mm. Juha Raitio, Make Eskelinen, Jari Ehrnrooth, Vesa Haapala, Antti Kauppinen, Matti Apunen, Tarmo Paunu, Pekka Virkki, Tuomas Timonen, Heikki Aittokoski, Pekka Sauri, Hannu Luntiala, Marko Kulmala, Heikki Haatainen, Arvid Järnefelt, Czesław Miłosz, Anja Kauranen ---
    ellauri418.html on line 280: Google has racked up some 2 undecillion rubles ($2.5 decillion, shit, theyre just long scale sextillions) worth of fines in Russia after years of refusing to restore the accounts of pro-Kremlin and state-run media outlets, the RBC news website reported Tuesday, citing an anonymous source familiar with court rulings against the tech company. Yhdysvaltain edustajien on maksettava tämä summa venäläisten kanavien poistamisen vuoksi YouTube-videopalvelusta. Asia ratkaistiin oikeudessa, joka pani kusipäisen yhtiön edesvastuuseen. Osavaltioissa ja muissa maissa tämä otettiin epäselvästi vastaan. Jeneissä se olisi vielä enempi.
    ellauri418.html on line 286: Konfliktin puhjettua kuin mätäpaiseen Venäjän yritykset uudistuivat nopeasti. Kun jotkut länsimaiset yritykset lähtivät tai keskeyttivät toimintansa, ne korvattiin nopeasti venäläisillä analogeilla. Starbucksin sijaan on nyt Stars Coffee, Zaran sijaan Maag ja Coca-Colan sijaan ”Good Cola”. Lontoon Royal United Services Institute for Defense Studiesin nuorempi tutkija ja Venäjän talouden asiantuntija Richard Connollyn mukaan pakotteiden kiertämisestä on muodostunut Venäjällä oma toimiala. "Maahan rekisteröityjen pienten ja keskisuurten yritysten määrä on saavuttanut kaikkien aikojen ennätyksen", hän sanoi.
    ellauri418.html on line 288: Kielletyt länsimaiset tavarat löytävät edelleen tiensä Venäjälle, ja kansalaisilla on mahdollisuus saada suurin osa tavaroista, jotka heillä oli käytössään ennen konfliktin alkamista. Vaikka pakotteet kieltävät Mercedeksen ja Chryslerin kaltaisten autojen myynnin, ne tulevat edelleen Venäjälle kolmansien osapuolten kautta: Georgia, Kazakstan ja Kiina. Hinnat ovat korkeammat tuonnin ohituksen takia, mutta varakkaat venäläiset ovat valmiita maksamaan käteistä.
    ellauri418.html on line 333: Zelenskyj öppnar upp för vapenvila – villig att ge upp mark. Publicerad 29 nov 2024 kl 19.21 Uppdaterad kl 23.19 Ukrainas president öppnar nu för att ge upp ockuperad mark för att få till en fred. Men bara om Ukraina släpps in i Nato, säger Zelenskyj till Sky News. Experten Inga Näsborrar tycker dock inget tyder på att Putin kommer vilja förhandla. Han håller ju på att vinna. Sannolikheten för ett eldupphör med Natomedlemskap är ganska låg, bedömer Jonsson. Varken USA eller Ryssland vill se några västliga säkerhetsgarantier. Det är mer sannolikt att han Putin vill sparka pajasen och hans anhängare bort från makten i Ukraina. Kanske få den fd tungviktaren eller Poroshenko tillbaka.
    ellauri418.html on line 341: center.se/wp-content/uploads/2020/06/Inga-scaled-e1597657418639.jpg" width="70%" />
    ellauri418.html on line 355: ”Hela saken föddes ur en kväll av tungt drickande”. Till WSJ berättar källor inom den ukrainska militären att idén att spränga Nord Stream föddes under en festkväll i maj 2022, ukrainska officerare och affärsmän hade då samlats för att fira Ukrainas framsteg i kriget. – Hela saken föddes ur en kväll av tungt drickande, och ur järnviljan hos en grupp som hade modet att riskera livet för sitt land, säger en av de inblandade källorna till WSJ.
    ellauri418.html on line 387:
    Broceliandesin mezä

    ellauri418.html on line 389: Broceliandesin mezässä leikkasivat syyläiset druidit ammoin misteliä ja laittoivat persiljoita korviinsa. Olisitko keltti ja ojentaisit suolaa? Ei se minua galloon ota. Rennesin yliopiston alaisuudessa sijaitseva Paimpontin biologinen asema rakennettiin vuosina 1966–1967; sen rakennuksiin mahtuu noin 70 henkilöä. Metsä ja sen monipuoliset ympäristöt tarjoavat puitteet yliopiston biologian kursseille sekä opiskelijoille ja ulkomaisille tutkijoille. Mezästä on jäljellä 10% josta 90% on yxityisomistuxessa. Öykkärimäiset maanomistajat laittavat kaikkialle puomeja ja "privat område" kylttejä, ammuskelevat omaxi huvixeen villisikoja. Vaikka ensimmäiset tutkijat tutkivat laajasti nummien ekologiaa, maaperää ja hydrologiaa, muut työt koskevat aiheita, jotka ovat kaukana paikallisesta biotoopista, kuten hullujen karvattomien kädellisten aggressiivista käyttäytymistä. Randonnage on suomexi reippailu.
    ellauri419.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri419.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri419.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri419.html on line 27: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri419.html on line 36: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri419.html on line 42:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ANTI
    COP

    People in motion


    ellauri419.html on line 43:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">GRETA THUNBERG


    ellauri419.html on line 52: The European Union teamed up with 11 countries Thursday in announcing a commitment to “ambitious” new climate plans — but the U.S., an architect of the initiative, did not join them. The governments that pledged to come up with new targets were Canada, Chile, Georgia, Mexico, Norway and Switzerland plus the European Union. Switzerland said it would do so by February. Greta Thunberg rubbished the crooked COPs in no uncertain words and called for a new improved planetary leadership. In your dreams Gretchen.
    ellauri419.html on line 55: Toutes les COP sont des salauds ! La COP29 tente de cacher, derrière un écoblanchiment hypocrite, le bilan de l’écocide, du génocide et des atrocités commises par l’Azerbaïdjan contre le peuple arménien, qui ne sont pas seulement un chapitre terrible de l’histoire, mais un écho de la façon dont la guerre et l’exploitation des ressources naturelles et des personnes s’entremêlent et exacerbent la crise climatique et sociale à laquelle nous sommes confrontés. L’omission du génocide du peuple palestinien lors de la COP28 à Dubaï en est un exemple.
    ellauri419.html on line 57: Le système capitaliste actuel nous a conduits à un monde où la faune et la flore ont diminué de 73 % en 50 ans seulement. Il y a quelques jours, la COP16 sur la biodiversité s’est achevée à Cali, en Colombie, où, en dépit de certains résultats obtenus par les peuples indigènes, les afro-descendants et les paysans, on n’a généralement simulé qu’une préoccupation pour la Mère Nature, nos biens naturels et nos territoires qui sauvegardent 80 % de la biodiversité actuelle.
    ellauri419.html on line 65: Förhoppningarna om att komma överens vid klimatmötet COP29 ser allt mindre ut. Flera mindre länder har precis valt att lämna förhandlingarna. – Det är osäkert om vi kommer att lyckas, säger EU:s klimatchef. Rättare sagt, det är säkert att vi kommer misslyckas. Vi behöver pengarna för vapenskräll och robotar istället. Fattiglapparna kräver 1,3 biljoner om året, nästan lika mycket som NATO-ländernas sammanräknade försvarsbudget. The 32 members of the world's most powerful military alliance will spend $1.47 trillion for defence this year. Yxin Ukrainassa on palanut pian 200 miljardia länsimanta. Därför har kelgrisarna inte råd med ens 300G per år att dela ut till hela resten av jordkloten. ”Trots allvaret och brådskan i klimatkrisen verkar det finnas en stor risk att länderna inte kommer kunna enas. Stämningen här är tryckt och upprörd. Ett haveri hänger i luften”. Men gudskelov så flyger robotarna fram och tillbaks som de ska. Idiots said first chum Leon Musk of Pentagon still buying manned fighters, this is the time of drones and driverless cars.
    ellauri419.html on line 67: Rika länder ska från och med 2035 ha ökat sin årliga betalning till fattiga länder med 200 procent, från dagens omkring 1 000 miljarder svenska kronor, till avtalets 3 300 miljarder sek. Besvikelsen från de fattiga länderna är total. – Uruselt. Det är ynkligt, säger Indiens representant Chandni Raina kort efter det att avtalet klubbats, och tillade att Indien motsätter sig överenskommelsen. Andra kritiska röster hördes från bland annat Bolivias delegation och Nigerias. – Om vi går hem med 300 är det en förolämpning. Det är ett skämt. Vi accepterar inte det! säger Nigerias delegation. Men kritik kommer också från ”väst”. Delegationen från Schweiz sa att COP29 brast i ”meningsfull ambition” och beklagade att avtalet ”urvattnats”. – Vi kan och måste göra bättre nästa år, sa delegationen när de lämnat förhandlingsrummet, rapporterar the Guardian. Förhandlingarna om utsläppsminskningar ska, enligt flera medier, ha varit riktigt infekterade där Saudiarabien utpekats som en stor sabotör då de motsatt sig alla formuleringar om fossila bränslen, mänskliga rättigheter och kvinnors rättigheter. Paska saudit jotka veljeilee muutenkin jenkkien ja nahattomien nupipäiden kanssa. Inhottavat mekkoniekat fossiileja tupruttavat pyyheliinapäät.
    ellauri419.html on line 70: L’AntiCOP était bien plus qu’une réponse à la COP officielle, elle est devenue un espace de rencontre et d’articulation des peuples en résistance, un mouvement qui défie l’extractivisme, le colonialisme vert et les mégaprojets qui dépossèdent nos communautés de leurs ressources et de leurs terres. C’est aussi une articulation d’en bas qui se souvient, imagine et construit d’autres mondes en harmonie avec les écosystèmes, la biodiversité et la justice. A partir d’AntiCOP 2024, nous nous engageons à continuer à construire ensemble, en respectant nos différences et en reconnaissant nos luttes communes. Nous sommes le Sud global, nous sommes les gardiens de nos terres et de nos cultures. Cette lutte est la nôtre et nous la défendons avec détermination et unité.
    ellauri419.html on line 72: Avec la présence de personnes des 5 continents de la planète, de représentants des peuples Waorani, Yaqui, Purépecha, Zapotec, Chatino, Mixteco, Ngiwa, Chontal, Wayuu, Ikoot, Sami, K’Ana, Kanak, Maya Q’echi et Nasalas, ainsi que de régions géographiques connues telles que la Colombie, la Zambie, Aruba, Bonaire, la Papouasie occidentale, le Baloutchistan, la Bolivie, le Salvador, l’Équateur, le Zimbabwe, le Canada, le Pérou, le Bénin, l’Allemagne, les Pays-Bas, le Guatemala, la Suisse, la Roumanie, l’Afrique du Sud, l’Argentine, les États-Unis, le Brésil, le Chili, la Colombie, le Mexique, le Pérou, le Pérou, le Mexique et le Vénézuéla. ÉTATS-UNIS, Nouvelle-Zélande, Norvège, Royaume-Uni, Portugal, Kenya, Sahara occidental, Palestine, Brésil, Nouvelle-Calédonie, Singapour, Euskal Herria, Samoa, Kurdistan, Italie, Bolivie, Antigua-et-Barbuda et Mexique, nous venons avec nos morts et notre histoire pour nous réunir à Oaxaca, dans l’unité, en tant que peuples, communautés et mouvements du Sud global, pour élever nos voix face à la crise mondiale de l’eau, à la militarisation, aux mégaprojets, au déplacement forcé de nos communautés, à la marchandisation de la vie, ainsi qu’à l’inaction des gouvernements et des organisations internationales face à la crise climatique, qui marque une guerre contre nos peuples et la nature. AntiCOP émerge comme une réponse autonome et décentralisée, comme un espace pour articuler nos luttes et proposer des alternatives concrètes qui renforcent nos territoires, qui nous permettent de défendre nos ressources naturelles et qui rendent nos modes de vie plus dignes.
    ellauri419.html on line 94: Nous appelons à la création d’un réseau mondial pour le climat et la vie « AntiCOP » : un espace numérique et physique qui relie nos luttes pour la défense de la terre, du territoire, de l’eau, de la justice climatique et des droits des communautés. Ce réseau nous permettra de partager nos expériences, nos ressources et de coordonner nos actions de manière synchronisée au niveau mondial, en amplifiant nos voix et en assurant la visibilité de nos demandes auprès des autorités internationales. En outre, nous proposons d’articuler un calendrier de lutte collective pour 2025, en profitant de dates clés telles que la Journée de la résistance indigène, afin de renforcer notre résistance et de faire valoir nos revendications.
    ellauri419.html on line 96: Nous proposons de développer des propositions pour reprendre l’autonomie économique, alimentaire et territoriale des peuples du Sud, en exigeant l’annulation des dettes colonialistes et le financement de toutes les institutions financières qui perpétuent l’extractivisme. Nous exigeons également la restitution des biens pillés par le Nord. Nous devons responsabiliser nos communautés en leur faisant prendre conscience que ce sont les institutions financières, les riches et les puissants du Nord qui sont redevables de nos territoires, qui ont été pillés et fragmentés pour financer leur développement.
    ellauri419.html on line 98: Promouvoir l’éducation sexuelle et une culture d’autosoins psycho-émotionnels par le biais d’alternatives communautaires afin de lutter contre la violence sexuelle et hétéropatriarcale, exacerbée par l’extractivisme et les mégaprojets colonialistes qui affectent principalement les femmes indigènes en défense de territoire et en particulier les femmes transgenres.
    ellauri419.html on line 101: Promouvoir la recherche et la mise en œuvre d’énergies renouvelables décentralisées et communautaires, et lutter contre la stigmatisation de l’« anti-développement ».
    ellauri419.html on line 166: Toute sa vie, Cioran jette ses récriminations envers Dieu à travers le christianisme, pour lui la cause d’un monde raté. Mais il est plus que ce pessimiste athée qui éteint la veilleuse du monde, véritable mystique à rebours, Dieu est son obsession définitive et guide la direction de son oeuvre... Et si, à l'origine du mal, se trouvait non pas des hommes mauvais, ni un diable mal intentionné, mais un mauvais démiurge, un créateur qui n'aurait pas bien fait son boulot, et qui aurait, tout simplement, raté son travail, raté le monde dans lequel nous vivons ? C'est l'hypothèse du philosophe Emil Cioran, qui va même jusqu'à parler d'un Dieu taré qui se moquerait de nous...
    ellauri419.html on line 168:
    ellauri419.html on line 177: how it takes place While someone else is eating or miten se tapahtuu jonkun muun syödessä tai
    ellauri419.html on line 189: horse Scratches its innocent behind on a tree. kiduttajan hevonen Raapii viatonta takamustaan puuhun.
    ellauri419.html on line 191: In Breughel's Icarus, for instance: how everything turns away Esimerkiksi Brueghelin Ikaruksessa: kuinka kaikki kääntyy pois
    ellauri419.html on line 218: Baldwin also formed a personal relationship with FBI Director J. Edgar Hoover when the latter was first appointed in 1924, and he remained somewhat uncritical of the Bureau in the years that followed. Olikohan Rogerkin homofiili? No oli sillä pari vaimoa ja tytärkin. Years later, the ACLU would draw criticism from the NAACP for defending the right of the Klan to assemble peaceably. Jewish groups expressed similar disapproval when the group defended the right of automaker Henry Ford to publicize his anti–Semitic views. In these and other instances, however, the ACLU championed open discourse as opposed to suppression or censorship. Ihan Jarkko Tontin linjoilla kaikin puolin.
    ellauri419.html on line 255: Kristillisen sionismin aatehistoriasta väitellyt, Jerusalemissa tutkijana toiminut Ulkopoliittisen instituutin vanhempi tutkija Timo R. Stewart huomasi, että keskustelijoiden kannat olivat yhteensovittamattomat. Sen sijaan Patmos lähetyssäätiön toiminnanjohtaja Pasi Turunen antoi julkisen tunnustuksensa Risto Huvilalle hänen Facebook-seinällä: hyvänpä turpasaunan annoitJuusolalle!
    ellauri419.html on line 271: Olemmeko negatiivisia Venäjää kohtaan? ”Värsta tänkbara scenariot är krig”. Volodymyr Zelenskyj har kommit med ett sällsynt uttalande kring omfattningen av landets förluster i kriget. Förutom att 43 000 soldater dödats ska även 370 000 ha skadats, uppger presidenten på sociala medier. Den siffran inkluderar dock soldater som skadats mer än en gång. Zelenskyj uppger också att 198 000 ryska soldater har dödats och ytterligare 550 000 har skadats. Siffrorna har inte verifierats av oberoende källa. Det är första gången på tio månader som Zelenskyj lämnat en uppdatering om Ukrainas förluster. Då angav han dödssiffran till 31 000. Zelenskyj tros enligt BBC ha känt sig tvingad att lämna uppgifter om den senaste dödssiffran efter att den tillträdande amerikanske presidenten Donald Trump hävdat på sociala medier att Ukraina ”löjligt nog” förlorat 400 000 soldater. Det här kommer inte sluta förrän det blir fred, förutsäger Trump.
    ellauri419.html on line 277: Tyskland erbjuder sig att placera ut luftvärnssystemet Patriot i Natogrannen Polen. Enligt tysken Kahl har Ryssland sannolikt kapacitet att attackera Nato militärt i slutet av decenniet. Då, hoppas tysken kan vi äntligen ta revansch på Stalingrad och Kursk!
    ellauri419.html on line 318: Tän jutun tekijä Samuel Nyroos pannaan kyllä Facebook-seinää vasten come the revolution.
    ellauri419.html on line 331: Wilhelm Albert Włodzimierz Apolinary Kostrowicki syntyi Roomassa, Italiassa ja varttui puhuen ranskaa, italiaa ja puolaa. Hän muutti Ranskaan myöhään teini-iässä ja otti käyttöön nimen Guillaume Apollinaire. Hänen äitinsä, nimeltään Angelika Kostrowicka, oli puolalais-liettualainen aatelisnainen, joka syntyi lähellä Navahrudakia, Grodnon kuvernöörissä (entinen Liettuan suurruhtinaskunta, nykyinen Valko-Venäjä ). Hänen äitinsä isoisänsä osallistui vuoden 1863 kansannousuun miehitys-Venäjää vastaan ​​ja joutui muuttamaan maasta, kun kapina epäonnistui. Apollinairen isä ei ole tiedossa, mutta hän saattoi olla Francesco Costantino Camillo Flugi d'Aspermont (s. 1835), Graubündenin aristokraatti, joka katosi varhain Apollinairen elämästä. Francesco Flugi d'Aspermont oli Conradin Flugi d'Aspermontin (1787–1874) veljenpoika, runoilija, joka kirjoitti Ladinoxi (Sveitsin virallinen murre, jota puhutaan Ylä- Engadinissa ) ja ehkä myös minnesängerin Oswald von Wolkensteinin jälkeläinen. (syntynyt noin 1377, kuollut 2. elokuuta 1445; katso Les ancêtres du poète Guillaume Apollinaire Geneanetissa). Apollinaire palveli jalkaväen upseerina ensimmäisessä maailmansodassa ja sai vuonna 1916 vakavan sirpalehaavan temppeliin, josta hän ei koskaan täysin toipunut.
    ellauri419.html on line 342: Jean de La Bruyère (1645-1696), ranskalainen moralistisatiirikko, joka tunnetaan parhaiten ainoasta teoksestaan "Les Caractères de Théophraste traduits du grec avec Les Caractères ou les moeurs de ce siècle", jota pidetään yhtenä Ranskan kirjallisuuden mestariteoksista.
    ellauri419.html on line 348: Oleskelu itsepäisen ja oikullisen ruhtinaan talossa tarjosi La Bruyèrelle tilaisuuden monipuolisesti vittuilla hovipiireissä liikkuvien henkilöiden luonteista, toiminnoista ja elämöinnistä. Boileau sanoo hänestä: "Siinäpä vittumainen mies." Vuoden 1688 alussa La Bruyère julkaisi kuuluisan teoksensa Les Caractères ou les Mœurs de ce siècle. Siinä Theofrastoksen teoksen Luonteita ranskankielistä käännöstä seurasi kuusitoista lukua, joilla oli sellaisia otsikoita kuin "Hengentuotteista", "Persoonallisesta ansiosta", "Naisista ja sydämestä", "Ihmisestä", "Muodista" ym. 9. painos (1696), joka ilmestyi muutama päivä La Bruyèren kuoleman jälkeen, mutta jonka hän oli tarkistanut ja korjannut, ei sisältänyt mitään uutta.
    ellauri419.html on line 359: L’ouvrage comptait cent pages de traduction et deux cents pages originales. Joka painoxeen (paizi viimeiseen) tuli lisää vittuiluja.
    ellauri419.html on line 372: Although matters related to the usage of antibiotics in animal farming have been regulated by law in EU and their execution is in Poland under strict supervision provided by an assigned inspection, the curve that represents bacterial mutation towards antibiotic resistance is still rising. It is difficult to compare the scale of multidrug-resistant bacteria (MRSA, ESBL) dissemination in Poland and Ukraine with other EU countries due to lack of more extensive studies and large-scale monitoring in these two countries. Suomalaisissa uutisissa näkyvissä tilastoissa Puola komeilee polluution kärjessä, mutta Ukraina loistaa poissaolollaan. - Paljonko sulle maxettiin ruplissa kun siitä alat vittuilla? Ei kai Volodymyr ehdi joka juttuun puuttua kun on koko aika villisian puruleluna.
    ellauri419.html on line 408: Lainaus: "EU-suurlähettiläät hyväksyivät juuri Euroopan laajuisen lähetyskiellon Voice of Europen, RIA Novostin, Izvestijan ja Rossiiskaja Gazetan", hän kirjoitti Twitter-tilillään (X). Aiemmin on uutisoitu, että Euroopan komissio halusi lisätä Voice of Europen pakoteluetteloon.
    ellauri419.html on line 426: Chinese consumers who once preferred Western brands now feel Chinese brands are a better value. That new preference is driven in large part by Chinese government policy and incentives to encourage a shift from traditional gasoline-powered cars to electric vehicles and plug-in hybrids. Most Western automakers will be forced to exit the market in next five years if not sooner. It was a massive miscalculation by Western automakers. Never underestimate a corporation’s ability to prioritize short-term profitability over long-term viability.
    ellauri421.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri421.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri421.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri421.html on line 27: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri421.html on line 36: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri421.html on line 54:
    Foutez le camp Madame, ceci c'est un jeu de mecs hardis, aux cerveaux de huitre.

    ellauri421.html on line 86: ces:auto%2Ce_sharpen/http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.taboola.com%2Flibtrc%2Fstatic%2Fthumbnails%2F6518cd763b3191fae208c66e87d3486b.jpg?taboola_event_details=%7B%22publisher%22%3A%22msn-msn%22%2C%22actionType%22%3A%22visible%22%2C%22appType%22%3A%22bidder%22%2C%22apiKey%22%3A%2269629143827c91b118c7e0dc9f2a4eb0059feae9%22%2C%22session%22%3A%22v2_a6a446e1f876764ed0af9f93a0bd11f6_f08b3e60-f1a0-4b36-9b25-42fdb1f7dec9-tucte3f7e4a_1734034952_1734034952_CNawjgYQrrs-GLDvnpahicD7SCABKAYwRTiSxghA04sQSMuG2ANQ____________AVgAYAFo4o3Dpo_8tI8CcACAAQA%22%2C%22responseId%22%3A%22__c85e0e0c06f09eae07efc0c30c0d95f1__52034d8c1331134bcac266f292217510__%7E%7EV1%7E%7E-6890994332151287258%7E%7EKWxCmAzPI5acMIs9ewjllNtPVizRSUmTpyH651YCaIznoZueAsnM0UTkqRiz-o8uuKa2_rupL9I0kvx1XVufuiUEapM41JCwn5v2panIlXnIc8Es3y1hwg6vYZx9qpDLJTiwnL_OCNN_rh5XJ4KYV9DL9zfU5aPfDX0nscSjjjo9wjlNAMp5EfQZuvX6txn8E4gjagZdb2sqnSJQ8Pldm_LzOvT4CR0PUHGyMijPLStovpq6D6m4pUGfikgQIeT2bclBqFe3gBLi-fskh51ncmi8ybFBAasV8C_8Z8b0MsLTdmOJuaz37rr7tVGDPmp9oWj4AkyScKQO9X69aEFNhQ__text%22%7D" />
    ellauri421.html on line 103: Ambrose "Bitter" Biercexi, päättää jättää vanhan elämänsä taakse ja etsiä kuolemaa keskellä Meksikon vallankumousta. Ja löytyyhän se. Hänen Chihuahuassa kohtaama Ryhmä Hau, jota johtaa "kenraali" Tomás Arroyo, on juuri vapauttanut Miranda-perheen massiivisen haciendan. Arroyo on mestizo, hänen Miranda-isänsä raiskattua hänen inkkariäitinsä, ja vanha gringo suostuttelee hänet antamaan hänen liittyä vallankumoukselliseen joukkoon. Harriet on sitoutunut vanhan gringon hoidoxi, joka myöhemmin rakastuukin hiäneen. Gringo osoittaa huomattavaa rohkeutta tulessa, vaarantaa ilmeiseltä näyttävän kuoleman ja saavuttaa urhoollisen maineen. Kuitenkin hänen kieltäytymisensä noudattaa Arroyon käskyä ampua vangittu liittovaltion upseeri tarkoittaa, että "kenraali" voisi teloituttaa hänet. Sen sijaan Arroyo ampuu upseerin itse ja saa Harrietin "seksisuhteeseen" vastineeksi gringon säästämisestä. Vaikka Harriet arvostaa häntä (Tomasta) panomiehenä, hiän ei voi antaa anteeksi hänen seksuaalista ylimielisyyttään.
    ellauri421.html on line 109: Vuonna 1992 tehdyn haastattelun mukaan alkuperäinen idea tätä teemaa käsittelevästä romaanista syntyi, kun Fuentes tapasi Ambrose Biercen teini-iässä. Hän kommentoi, että "Tämän romaanin aloitti ihailuni [Bierceä] ja hänen Tales of Soldiers and Civiliansia kohtaan. Minua kiehtoi ajatus miehestä, joka taisteli Yhdysvaltain sisällissodassa ja kuoli Meksikon sisällissodassa." Mitähän kiehtovaa siinäkin muka on.
    ellauri421.html on line 119: His understanding of Pound, Eliot, Apollinaire, and many other modern poets was vast. Paz, as John Butt wrote in the Times Literary Supplement,  aspired to be all-encompassing. As Christ noted: Paz regarded himself as a brilliant stylist. Enrique Fernandez saw Octavio Paz as a writer of enormous influence. Silks slipping off bodies and fluttering in the breeze—delicate, suggestive, and profound.
    ellauri421.html on line 135: tuérceles el gaznate, cocinero, väännä heidän kurkkuaan, kokki,
    ellauri421.html on line 148: ces,h_431,w_767/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/v1705839868/39-123097365ad0abf94d80" width="90%" />
    ellauri421.html on line 160: Elokuvamme tavoitteena on kertoa miehestä myytin takana ja näyttää, miten hän pystyi tekemään tarvittavan – puolustamaan kotiaan, maataan ja rakkaitaan, vaikka jokainen laukaus teki taakan raskaammaksi kantaa, tulevan elokuvan ohjaaja Toni Kurkimäki maalaili elokuvasuunnitelmia Ylen haastattelussa. Majuri (evp) Tapio Saarelainen tapasi Simo Häyhyn monesti. Simo Häyhä oli itse vaatimattomuus. Ei hän koskaan leuhkinut teoillaan. "Mie tein sen mitä käskettii", hän sanoi kuin Eichmann Israelissa during gripping televised proceedings.
    ellauri421.html on line 181:
    ellauri421.html on line 182:
    Il pluie sans cesse à Brest, dont il restait rien. Quelle connerie, la guèrre.

    ellauri421.html on line 194: This gentleman sitting in the waiting room at Los Angeles airport is Johnny Lydon Rotten, historic voice of the S*x Pistols and Public Image Ltd. He competed in Ireland to represent the country at Eurovision, but was rejected. Tavallinen löysä reppumaha siitäkin on tullut, pistooli tai ei pistoolia. Oli kuitenkin kiltti omaishoitaja sekakäyttäjille sukulaisille, siitä pluspisteitä.
    ellauri421.html on line 245: Despite being the son of an "enemy of the people", Yevgeniy Dolmatovsky was included in a group of celebrated Soviet writers who were awarded the Order of the Badge of Honour in January 1939. 1944 Dolmatovsky was harshly criticized for alleged "distortions" in his depiction of the Red Army retreat in 1941 – which had, indeed, been utterly chaotic and uncontrollable on many occasions.
    ellauri421.html on line 247: In August 1941, two months after the outbreak of the Soviet-German War, Dolmatovsky was captured by the Germans. This happened during the battles near Kiev, in the area of Uman, where thousands of Soviet soldiers were taken prisoner. Yevgeniy was shell-shocked and wounded in the arm. Like thousands of other Soviet prisoners of war, he was locked up in a makeshift concentration camp that had been set up in a clay pit at a brick factory. The inmates of this camp, which was nicknamed the "Uman Pit", were held in terrible conditions, and many of them died. Jews, commissars, the wounded, and the weak were shot. Miraculously, Dolmatovsky managed to escape, and he was sheltered by a Ukrainian family, who put their own lives at risk by aiding him. Being an energetic man by nature, Dolmatovsky immediately wrote a poem titled "The Dnieper". It was published in frontline newspapers, set to music, and widely performed by military bands. In May 1945, Dolmatovsky was present at the signing of the German Instrument of Surrender. His wartime decorations included the Order of the Patriotic War, 1st Class; the Order of the Red Star, and several medals.
    ellauri422.html on line 15: @font-face {
    ellauri422.html on line 19: @font-face {
    ellauri422.html on line 23: @font-face {
    ellauri422.html on line 27: @font-face { font-family: 'NewRocker'; src:
    ellauri422.html on line 36: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    ellauri422.html on line 41:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">VKONTAKTE


    ellauri422.html on line 42:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">5 RAZUMIESTÄ

    Misinformaatiota


    ellauri422.html on line 47: Sota razastaa raudikolla ja kulkutauti kimolla. Nälänhätä menee mustalla konilla ja paleface horsella ridaa kuolema. Viidennellä on kännykkä. Se on boomeri kerze näpyttää etusormella.
    ellauri422.html on line 96: Fasanfula nyheter säger Ulf Kristersson men vilken tur att inga svenskar blev drabbade. Gärningsmannen är en 50-årig saudiarabisk islamkritisk psykiatrisk AfD anhängare i en hyr-BMW. Han har också kritiserat ”Tysklands öppna gränser” på sociala medier. ”Tyskland vill islamisera Europa”. Nattens övriga nyheter: 14 skadade i attack mot Tel Aviv. En projektil avfyrad från Jemen har slagit ned i Tel Aviv-området i centrala Israel. 14 personer har skadats lindrigt. 7 barn till bomberades ihjäl i Gaza. Isku kohdistui useisiin terroristeihin sanoo IDF.
    ellauri422.html on line 98: ces,h_511,w_767/dpr_2.0/q_auto:eco/f_auto/fl_lossy/v1720627840/39-1316740668eb1a2658ff" width="90%" />
    ellauri422.html on line 106: Tsargrad TV (Russian: Царьград ТВ) is a Russian television channel owned by Konstantin Malofeev. It was named after Tsargrad, the old Slavic name for Constantinople. It is known for its pro-Kremlin and Russian Orthodox stances. Vladimir Putin gives carte blanche to Tsargrad TV which according to Malofeev is the Russian equivalent to Fox News. The European Union, the United States and Ukraine have accused Malofeev of trying to destabilize and financing separatism in Ukraine. Malofeev also financed Charles Bausman's virulently antisemitic "Russian Insider," jonka nettiosoite on "nimeä ei löydy".
    ellauri422.html on line 108: In 2020, YouTube blocked its channel, citing U.S. sanctions against Malofeev. The TV channel was sanctioned by the EU in December 2023.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LOS MUERTOS


    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Mustan mantiljan salaisuus

    Sensuroitua


    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 28: Danza de los Muertos. Directed by Cassie Urban. A young boy´s grandmother comes back from the world of the dead to visit but he is too terrified of her skeletal form to dance with her.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 30: Mazurka por dos muertos. This is definitely my favourite of Cela’s works. It shows a return to a more traditional narrative style, though it is not without its post-modernist elements. The story starts with the tale of the death of Lázaro Codesal, who was killed by a Moroccan when on service in Morocco, while masturbating under a fig tree.


    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 37: My chance so happen — deeds), with all who war tulee pakko eteen - turpasaunoja), jos käytte
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 41: Have such a prescience, it should be no bar sen ennalta, ei se millään lailla hillizis
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 49: Whether they may sow scepticism to reap hell, jotain ihmeen uskonpuutetta ja ateismia,
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 53: The consequence is, being of no party, Seurauxena on, kun mulla ei oo tiimiä,
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 55: My words, at least, are more sincere and hearty Mun sanat on ainaskin rehellisempiä,
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 60: Nor give my voice to slavery´s jackal cry. ei vingu vitun sakaalina eikä orjana.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 64: By night, as do that mercenary pack all, raunioissa öisin, niinkuin kaikki kauppiaat,
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 66: And scent the prey their masters would attack all. ja haistaa pomoillensa mistä löytyy saalista.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 213: tai huonompia kuin vaikka paleface,

    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 614:

    Concentrate and do not be angry


    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 618: If you were more vigilant while playing with yourself, I wouldn't write dis message. I don't think that playing with yourself is extremely bad, but when all your friends, relatives, сolleagues receive video record of it- it is definitely news.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 620: I adjusted malisious soft on a web-site for adults (with porn) which you have visited. When the object press on a play button, device begins recording the screen and all cameras on your device starts working.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 626: So its ur choice, if u want me to destroy ur disgrace use my bitcoin wallet аddrеss- 1AAfeKtAdmoeUJhkEVi3SsmwYHv2ZFg8nP
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 629: P.S... You can try to complain to police, but I don't think that they can solve ur problem, the inquisition will last for one year- I'm from Estonia - so I dgf LOL
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 651: Your account was under attack! Change your access data!
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 656: 17/07/2019 - on this day I hacked your OS and got full access to your account v-jaosto@yahoogroups.com.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 659: So, you can change the password, yes.. But my malware intercepts it every time.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 663: I just hacked this router and placed my malicious code on it.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 664: When you went online, my trojan was installed on the OS of your device.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 668: A month ago, I wanted to lock your device and ask for a not big amount of btc to unlock.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 676: After that, I made a screenshot of your joys (using the camera of your device) and glued them together.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 680: I think $976 is a very, very small amount for my silence.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 694: If I do not receive from you the specified amount, then your device will be locked, and all your contacts will receive a screenshots with your "enjoys".
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 699: - Various security services will not help you; formatting a disk or destroying a device will not help, since your data is already on a remote server.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 905: Childe Harold provided the first example of the Byronic hero. The hero must have a rather high level of intelligence and perception as well as be able to easily adapt to new situations and use cunning to his own gain. It is clear from this description that this hero is well-educated and by extension is rather sophisticated in his style. Aside from the obvious charm and attractiveness that this automatically creates, he struggles with his integrity, being prone to mood swings.

    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 906: Generally, the hero has a disrespect for certain figures of authority, thus creating the image of the Byronic hero as an exile or an outcast. The hero also has a tendency to be arrogant and cynical, indulging in self-destructive behaviour which leads to the need to seduce men or women. Although his sexual attraction through being mysterious is rather helpful, it often gets the hero into trouble.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 1255: his pinky once more all the way in there.
    xxx/ellauri010.html on line 1347: Turkin kautta päätyi Princetoniin,

    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 13: center">Jokainen numero on itsenäinen seikkailu!
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 14: center">Kylmiä konnia ja kuumia donnia
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 19:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EL MUERTO


    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;font-style:italic;margin-bottom:0%">VIESTI KUOLEMALTA

    Salatietoa


    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 439:

    ce">
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 444:

    ce">
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 465: David Hume kerskaili hyveellisen miehen maineella, ikäänkuin kieriskeli omassa paremmuudessaan. USA:n kapinavuonna se kuoli peräsuolen syöpään kunnon anaalipersoonana, ja teki vielä tiivistelmän omasta vaelluxestaan. Hän oli, hän kirjoitti, a man of mild disposition, of command of temper, of an open, social, and cheerful humour, capable of attachment, but little susceptible of enmity, and of great moderation in all my passions. Omakehu haisi pahemmin kuin suoli. Vertaa Bertrandiin, joka somisti myös oman hautakivensä. Hume pikku narsistia pelotti, että paranoidi sveitsari Rousseau nostaisi metakan, mustaisi sen pyhimyxen maineen, kun Hume koitti fumigoida riitapukaria ulos briteistä. Sitähän se yritti, muttei oma maine riittänyt.
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1017: In an August 1901 letter to the editor of The New York Times Saturday Book Review, Conrad wrote: "Egoism, which is the moving force of the world, and altruism, which is its morality, these two contradictory instincts, of which one is so plain and the other so mysterious, cannot serve us unless in the incomprehensible alliance of their irreconcilable antagonism."
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1034: not with a bang, but a flatulence.
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1055: The Polish szlachta and... intelligentsia were social strata in which reputation... was felt... very important... for a feeling of self-worth. Men strove... to find confirmation of their... self-regard... in the eyes of others... Such a psychological heritage forms both a spur to ambition and a source of constant stress, especially if [one has been inculcated with] the idea of [one]'s public duty...
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1057: In the words of his uncle Bobrowski, as a young man Conrad was "extremely sensitive, conceited, reserved, and in addition excitable. In short [...] all the defects of the Nałęcz family."
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1063: Brown was a latter-day buccaneer, sorry enough, like his more celebrated prototypes...They never failed to let you know, too, that he was supposed to be a son of a baronet. The others were merrely vulgar and greedy brutes, but he seemed by some more complex intention. He would rob a man as if only to demonstrate his poor opinion of the creature...Later on he ran off - it was reported - with the wife of a missionary, a very young girl from Clapham way, who had married the mild, flat-footed fellow in a moment of enthusiasm, and suddenly transplanted to Melanesia, lost her bearings somehow. It was a dark story. She was ill at the time he carried her off, and died on board his ship. It is said - as the most wonderful part of the tale - that over her body he gave way to an outburst of sombre and violent grief...till at last, he sails into Jim's history, a blind accomplice of the dark powers.
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1065: ...most unexpectedly I did come upon him a few hours before he gave up his arrogant ghost. Fortunately he was willing and able to talk between the choking fits of asthma, and his racked body writherd with malicious exultation at the bare thought of Jim. He exulted thus at the idea that he had "paid out the stuck-up beggar after all". He gloated over his action. I had to bear the sunken glare of his fierce crow-footed eyes if I wanted to know; and so I bore it, reflecting how much certain forms of evil are akin to madness, derived from intense egoism, inflamed by resistance, tearing the soul to pieces...
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1067: It appears that a sort of loafing, fuddled vagabond - a white man living among the natives with a siamese woman - had consireded it a great privilege to give a shelter to the last days of the famous Gentleman Brown. While he was talking to me in the wretched hovel, and, as it were, fighting for every minute of his life, the siamese woman, with big bare legs nd a stupid coarse face, sat in dark orner chewing betel stolidly. Now and then she would get up for the purpose of shooing a chicken away from the door. The whole hut shook when she walked. An ugly yellow child, naked and pot-bellied, like a little heathen god, stood at the foot of the couch, finger in mouth, lost in a profound and calm contemplation of the dying man.
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1112: He was the one at the time obstructing my access
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1192: You selfish corrupt pieces of upper class ruling class bullshit :(
    xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1213: I will celebrate. :)
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 13: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 14: center">Names droppings
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 20:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SMURFFIT
    JA TAIKAMUNA

    Smurffijuttuja


    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 226:
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 305: At the weekend seminar, I couldn’t shake the feeling that what we were participating in was thinly-veiled self-indulgence and little more. In hindsight, I think this was as much a branding problem (from a business perspective) as an organizational problem (social perspective). Integral Institute built their movement in order to influence academia, governmental policy, to get books and journals published, and to infuse these ideas into the world at large. Yet, here we were, spending money to sit in a room performing various forms of meditation and yoga, having group therapy sessions, art performances, and generally going on and on about how “integral” we were and how important we were to the world without seemingly doing anything on a larger scale about it.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 307: If you want to be a self-development seminar and motivate people, then be a self-development seminar and motivate people. If you want to be a formal institute and have serious effects on policy and academia, then do that. Don’t half-ass both and muddy them with gratuitous talks and performances. The irony in all of this was that Wilber’s integral framework applied to organizations and business and should have accounted for these branding issues, but didn’t. The ironies would soon continue to mount.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 312: The seminars slowed to a crawl. Wilber’s health deteriorated greatly (he was diagnosed with a rare disease that keeps him bed-ridden). He stopped writing. Ten years on, despite developing some fans in academia (some in high places), Wilber’s work had yet to be tested or peer-reviewed in a serious journal. Much of his posting online devolved into bizarre spiritual claims (such as this one about an “enlightened teacher” who can make crops grow twice as fast by “blessing them”).
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 314: The brilliant scientist-turned-monk-turned-recluse-turned-New-Age-celebrity, whose ideas changed everything for so many people (myself included), devolved into the butt of another New Age joke. How the mighty have fallen.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 444: It is the mindful toil of a mindful mushroom in a panoramic office crammed with other mindful mushrooms.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 470: Luentojen otsikkoina olivat Sininen ja punainen pilleri, Kaksi sekuntia aikaa, Vincent Vega ja seuraava vaihe, Yhteispeli, Samuraiperiaatteet ja muumifilosofia, Vieraana presidentti Martti Ahtisaari, Rakkaudet sekä Grande Finale. Vincent Vega on saturday night fever- hemmon esittämä hölmö italiaanokonna Pulp Fictionissa. Vincent Vega-luennon tarkoitus on herättää opiskelijassa mahdollisesti uinahtanutta omatuntoa. Löytää malka omasta silmästä, siteerataxemme tunnetumpaa evankelistaa.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 611: Pertti Perusinsinööri muokkaamassa työtänsä. Mun entisestä parhaasta koulukaverista tuli insinööri. Se sai VTT:llä nimiinsä pari patenttia. Se olis halunnut ruveta kylmäköxi. Sille tuli sitten iso suru, kun sen lapsi kuoli pienenä. Toivottavasti patenttien muokkaus lohdutti. Tästä oli puhetta jo toisaalla pizzalähettien kohdalla. Kolmesta sekunnista voi aina pudottaa vielä sekunnin. Näitä muokkausideoita oli Edisonin aikanakin. Muovailuvahasta muovaillulla Wallacella Gromitissa oli useampiakin ratkaisuja, miten päästä tehokkaammin töihin kiinni heti aamusta. Muovailuvahaa on helppo muokata.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 613:
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 781: Aalto University School of Science CV: VI Audio and TV materials
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 786: (VI:4) Tasapaino ja innostus työssä (Balance and Excitement at Work), excerpts from a live lecture at HotelInter-Continental, CD 74min, Nostetuotanto Oy, 1999.

    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 787: (VI:5) Onnellisuus (Happiness), a voice poem by Esa Saarinen, composed by Ralf Örn, CD 23:07 min, Muutostehdas Oy, 2000.

    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 788: (VI:6) Rakkaus (Love), a voice poem by Esa Saarinen, composed by Ralf Örn, CD 18:12 min, Muutostehdas Oy, 2000.

    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 796:
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 882: Pethrus författade böcker och sånger med religiöst tema. Hans psalmer är publicerade i pingströrelsens egen psalmbok Segertoner. Segertoner 1930 utgavs under hans redaktörskap och ett 20-tal av hans egna psalmer finns med i den första utgåvan. Hans mest kända psalm Löftena kunna ej svika är spridd över stora delar i världen och den finns också med i den svenska psalmboken och numera även i Katolska kyrkan i Sveriges psalmbok.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 910: Eski kaipas vuoden 2010 paikkeilla systeemiinsä neljättä eetä, entiset oli "Ethics, Engagement, Excellence". Apupoika kexi neljännexi "Elevation". Se ois ehkä (taas kerran) se mikä tekee ihmisistä jotain aivan erikoista. Niitä sapiensin valttikortteja on kyllä löytynyt sen seizemän, löytyyhän niitä jos haluu löytyvän.
    xxx/ellauri027.html on line 921:
    ExcellenceNousukkuusLaskukkuus
    Concern with bodily symptoms
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 665: The Restructured Clinical scales were designed to be psychometrically improved versions of the original clinical scales, which were known to contain a high level of interscale correlation, overlapping items, and were confounded by the presence of an overarching factor that has since been extracted and placed in a separate scale (demoralization). The RC scales measure the core constructs of the original clinical scales.
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 667: Critics of the RC scales assert they have deviated too far from the original clinical scales, the implication being that previous research done on the clinical scales will not be relevant to the interpretation of the RC scales. However, researchers on the RC scales assert that the RC scales predict pathology in their designated areas better than their concordant original clinical scales while using significantly fewer items and maintaining equal to higher internal consistency, reliability and validity; further, unlike the original clinical scales, the RC scales are not saturated with the primary factor (demoralization, now captured in RCdem) which frequently produced diffuse elevations and made interpretation of results difficult; finally, the RC scales have lower interscale correlations and, in contrast to the original clinical scales, contain no interscale item overlap.
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 669: The effects of removal of the common variance spread across the older clinical scales due to a general factor common to psychopathology, through use of sophisticated psychometric methods, was described as a paradigm shift in personality assessment.]
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 671: Critics of the new scales argue that the removal of this common variance makes the RC scales less ecologically valid (less like real life) because real patients tend to present complex patterns of symptoms.[citation needed] Proponents of the MMPI-2-RF argue that this potential problem is addressed by being able to view elevations on other RC scales that are less saturated with the general factor and, therefore, are also more transparent and much easier to interpret.
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 702:
    Measures a negative or overly-critical worldview that is associated with an increased likelihood of impaired interpersonal relationships, hostility, anger, low trust, and workplace misconduct
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 708:
    Measures the acting out and social deviance features of antisocial personality such as rule breaking, irresponsibility, failure to conform to social norms, deceit, and impulsivity that often manifests in aggression and substance abuse
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 725:
    Aberrant Experiences Measures risk for psychosis, unusual thinking and perception, and risk for non-persecutory symptoms of thought disorders
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 820: Sit puutarhurin apulaisena ja keskiaikaisen kirkon katonpaikkaajana. 1980-luvun lopulla Pulkkinen oli myös freelance-toimittajana ja kustantajansa palveluksessa parempien kirjoittajalahjakkuuksien ezijänä. Mitä löyty, Löyttykö?
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 905:
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 920: Loren Cunningham ja Janice Rogers ”Luovutusvoitto – Jeesukselle luovuttamisen dynamiikka” (Päivä 2001) lainaus sivulta 123: ”Näin tapahtui pienelle tytölle Itä-Saksassa. Kuulin hänen elämästään pastori Gerhard Wessleriltä, kun olin puhumassa hänen seurakunnassaan Frankfurtissa. Tämä pieni kymmenvuotias tyttö oli Mecklenburgissa, Itä-Saksassa asuvan kristityn perheen tytär. Hänen oli käytävä paikallista kommunistikoulua, jossa oppilaiden usko Jumalaan yritettiin järjestelmällisesti tuhota. Opettaja esimerkiksi käski lasten painaa päänsä pulpettia vasten ja pyytää Jumalalta karamellia. Odottaessaan hetken ja nähtyään, ettei mitään tapahtunut, opettaja nauroi ja sanoi: ’Näettekö nyt, Jumalaa ei ole olemassakaan! Mutta pyytäkääpä karamellia hallitukselta.’ Sitten jokaiselle oppilaalle annettiin makeinen hallituksen puolesta.
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 935: Loren ja Janice on varmaan New Yorkista, mutta keltä frankfurtilainen Gerhard Wessler kuuli mecklenburgilaisen harppisakutarinan? Kylmäketju katkeaa.
    xxx/ellauri104.html on line 937:
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Stephen Hawking
    &
    Pekka Reinikainen


    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Theory of Everything

    Kaiken teoriaa


    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 38: This development could open up a bizarre vision of the universe in which black holes can cough themselves into nothingness, Hawking said during recent lectures on the BBC and at Harvard. “This raises a serious problem that strikes at the heart of our understanding of science,” he said. “If determinism, the predictability of the universe, breaks down with black holes, it could break down in other situations,” he said. “Even worse, if determinism breaks down, we can’t be sure of our past history, either. The history books and our memories could just be illusions,” he said. The Nobel prize could just be an illusion, he said. Two years later he died.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 46: General relativity also works perfectly well as a low-energy effective quantum field theory. For questions like the low-energy scattering of photons and gravitons, for instance, the Standard Model coupled to general relativity is a perfectly good theory. It only breaks down when you ask questions involving invariants of order the Planck scale, where it fails to be predictive; this is the problem of "nonrenormalizability."
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 48: Nonrenormalizability itself is no big deal; the Fermi theory of weak interactions was nonrenormalizable, but now we know how to complete it into a quantum theory involving W and Z bosons that is consistent at higher energies. So nonrenormalizability doesn't necessarily point to a contradiction in the theory; it merely means the theory is incomplete.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 50: Gravity is more subtle, though: the real problem is not so much nonrenormalizability as high-energy behavior inconsistent with local quantum field theory. In quantum mechanics, if you want to probe physics at short distances, you can scatter particles at high energies. (You can think of this as being due to Heisenberg's uncertainty principle, if you like, or just about properties of Fourier transforms where making localized wave packets requires the use of high frequencies.) By doing ever-higher-energy scattering experiments, you learn about physics at ever-shorter-length scales. (This is why we build the LHC to study physics at the attometer length scale.)
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 52: With gravity, this high-energy/short-distance correspondence breaks down. If you could collide two particles with center-of-mass energy much larger than the Planck scale, then when they collide their wave packets would contain more than the Planck energy localized in a Planck-length-sized region. This creates a black hole. If you scatter them at even higher energy, you would make an even bigger black hole, because the Schwarzschild radius grows with mass. So the harder you try to study shorter distances, the worse off you are: you make black holes that are bigger and bigger and swallow up ever-larger distances. No matter what completes general relativity to solve the renormalizability problem, the physics of large black holes will be dominated by the Einstein action, so we can make this statement even without knowing the full details of quantum gravity.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 56: None of this is really a contradiction between general relativity and quantum mechanics. For instance, string theory is a quantum mechanical theory that includes general relativity as a low-energy limit. What it does mean is that quantum field theory, the framework we use to understand all non-gravitational forces, is not sufficient for understanding gravity. Black holes lead to subtle issues that are still not fully understood. But not contradictions, just lacunae.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 70: Hawking ja Thorne hävisivät vedon Preskillille, info ei häviä mustassa aukossa, se vaan mukiloidaan tuntemattomaxi. “I am sorry to disappoint science fiction fans, but if information is preserved, there is no possibility of using black holes to travel to other universes. If you jump into a black hole, your mass energy will be returned to our universe, but in a mangled form which contains the information about what you were like, but in an unrecognisable state.” Thorne ei ole vielä vakuuttunut, mutta se onkin vielä elossa. Se seisoo yhä Hawkingin hartioilla, jotka olivat kyllä ihan lysyssä.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 84: Ex nihilo, nihil fit – is one of the propositions to which great significance was attributed in metaphysics. The proposition is either to be viewed as just a barren tautology, nothing is nothing, or, if becoming is supposed to have real meaning in it, then, since only nothing comes from nothing, there is in fact none in it, for the nothing remains nothing in it. Becoming entails that nothing not remain nothing, but that it pass over into its other, being. – Later metaphysics, especially the Christian, rejected the proposition that out of nothing comes nothing, thus asserting a transition from nothing into being; no matter how synthetically or merely imaginatively it took this proposition, there is yet even in the most incomplete unification of being and nothing a point at which they meet, and their distinguishedness vanishes. –
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 85: The proposition, nothing comes from nothing, nothing is just nothing, owes its particular importance to its opposition to becoming in general and hence also to the creation of the world out of nothing. Those who zealously hold firm to the proposition, nothing is just nothing, are unaware that in so doing they are subscribing to the abstract pantheism of the Eleatics and essentially also to that of Spinoza. The philosophical view that accepts as principle that being is only being, nothing only nothing, deserves the name of 'system of identity'; this abstract identity is the essence of pantheism. - cebook.com/speculativephilosophy/posts/3919977228063916">Hegel, 'Becoming', in 'The Science of Logic', 1812. [Kay Sage, 'Arithmetic of Breaking Wind', 1947]
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 89: On the Fourfold Root of the Principle of Sufficient Reason (German: Ueber die vierfache Wurzel des Satzes vom zureichenden Grunde) is an elaboration on the classical Principle of Sufficient Reason, written by German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer as his doctoral dissertation in 1813. The principle of sufficient reason is a powerful and controversial philosophical principle stipulating that everything must have a reason or cause. Schopenhauer revised and re-published it in 1847. The work articulated the centerpiece of many of Schopenhauer's arguments, and throughout his later works he consistently refers his readers to it as the necessary beginning point for a full understanding of his further writings.)
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 93: The Principle of Reason, the text of an important and influential lecture course that Martin Heidegger gave in 1955-56, takes as its focal point Leibniz's principle: nothing is without reason. Heidegger shows here that the principle of reason is in fact a principle of being. Much of his discussion is aimed at bringing his readers to the "leap of thinking," which enables them to grasp the principle of reason as a principle of being. This text presents Heidegger's most extensive reflection on the notion of history and its essence, the Geschick of being, which is considered on of the most important developments in Heidegger's later thought. One of Heidegger's most artfully composed texts, it also contains important discussions of language, translation, reason, objectivity, and technology as well as remarkable readings of Leibniz, Kant, Aristotle, and Goethe, among others. And lots of black-and-white pictures of scantily dressed women.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 108: V: Ennustaminen on vaikeaa, ja tulevaisuuden ennustaminen on erityisen vaikeaa, sanoi Ahti Karjalainen. Ize asiassa se ei ole vaikeaampaa kuin menneenkään, sillä jokainen päivä on uusi eilinen. Alkeelliset apinat koittaa käydä kauppaa pahansuopien jumalien kaa: anna sinä tää juttu ilmaisexi niin minä annan ilmaisexi uhreja ja läpyjä. Nykyajan jumalat on syömälakossa, niiden mustat aukot on umpeen tervattu, siis niille riittää pelkät aploodit. Tai no jonkinlainen ryhtiliike saattaa niitä miellyttää. Tit for tat, se on vanhan ajan jumalien moraali. Laplace ei enää tarvinnut sitä hypoteesia.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 114: Today, many physicists believe that the holographic principle (specifically the AdS/CFT duality) demonstrates that Hawking's conclusion was incorrect, and that information is in fact preserved. In 2004 Hawking himself conceded a bet he had made, agreeing that black hole evaporation does in fact preserve information.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 119: V. Jos ei voi, tuumaa Tapani, eli pitää jurnuttaa tätä yhtä reittiä, se on vapaa tahto hyvästi. Good riddance to bad rubbish, sanon minä.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 173: Joo tää Breakthrough Starshot on tosiaan tämmönen transhumanistien huuhaayritys. Jotain kärpäsenkakan kokoisia avaruuslaivoja joita vauhditetaan maasta käsin gigatonnien valonsäteellä. Se rahoitetaan Yuri Milnerin, Stephen Hawkingin, ja Facebookin sokeritoukan irtorahoilla. Sinnekö niiden meidän selkänahasta kiskomat pennoset nyt menevät, valonsäteinä avaruuden tyhjyyteen ison ydinvoimalan tehoilla? Voi jumalauta, en paremmin sano, vaikka Pekka kauhistuu. "Tarjoavat ihmiskunnalle tilaisuuden." Haistakaa kuulkaa ihan vittu! Kutistakaa mieluummin kulti Milner ja Sokerivuori kärpäsenkakan kokoisixi ja flengatkaa ne stratosfääriin minitähdixi!
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 183:
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 203: Hyvä esim: maapallo on käymässä meille liian pienexi, sanoo egoistis-narsistinen Tapani. Päinvastoin! Meistä on tullut maapallolle liian iso rasite. Sietää soveltaa E.Saarisen suhteellisuusteoriaa: ei suurenneta pesätonttia, vaan pienennetään termiittitiheyttä. Intel on tukenut minua 25 vuotta, siitä sille suuret kiitoxet Hi Google! Thanx Siri! Much obliged Segway --- AARGH! Mein Leben! Pääsin tähän saavutuxeen sisäisen paloni ansiosta. Käytän aivojeni käyttöliittymänä Facebookia. (Tästä mainoxesta oli sovittu Silverfishin kaa, se kuuluu meidän läpimurtotähdenlentodiiliin.) Sillä seuraajani pysyvät ajan tasalla uusimmista teorioistani. Käytän sitä vielä täältä pilvenlongalta, please tune in! Internet yhdistää meidät kaikki kuten Matrix-leffassa, olemme neuroneja jättimäisissä sähköaivoissa. Ja kun älykkyysosamäärä on sen mukainen, mihin emme kykenisi? Voimmeko edes luoda niin isoa kiveä ettemme jaxa sitä nostaa? Kaikkien pitää palvoa tiedettä kuin jotain jumalaa. Hei Pekka, voitit vedon, Hawking silinteripäisine virkaveljineen on todellakin kotoisin mustasta aukosta!
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 215: K. Why did Stephen Hawking and Jane divorce?

    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 216: V. Jane felt that the nurses and assistants of Prof. Hawking were intruding in their family life and Prof. Hawking felt that Jane had stopped loving him and loved Jonathan instead. After taking divorce from Jane in 1995, Hawking married Elaine Mason. Hawking took divorce from Elaine Mason in 2006 because she was physically abusing him. Prof. Hawking again started having a close friendship with Jane. Jane described her experiences with Prof. Hawking in her memoir Travelling to Infinity: My Life with Stephen which was published in 2007.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 220: Personally, as someone with no religious beliefs, I’d feel a bit weird about the idea that someone might launch my ashes into space after my death. Sort of seems like a terrible waste of rocket power. It’s irrelevant what happens to my ashes after death.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 222: Being buried in Westminster Abbey is generally considered a very high honour. Not that you’re likely to care after you’ve died. Once you’re dead, it’s no longer about you. It’s about how people remember you. More people are likely to remember him buried in Westminster Abbey than in outer space, which appears sparsely populated at best.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 223: Westminster Abbey, whatever else it is, is a tourist attraction. Not a tacky one, but a rather nice and tasteful one.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 474: David Berlinski (born 1942) is a apostate Jewish-American author who has written books about mathematics and the history of science as well as other fiction. He is a senior fellow of the Discovery Institute´s Center for Science and Culture, a center dedicated to promulgating the pseudoscience of intelligent design.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 476: David Berlinski was born in the United States in 1942 to German-born Jewish refugees who had immigrated to New York City after escaping from France while the Vichy government was collaborating with the Germans. His father was Herman Berlinski, a composer, organist, pianist, musicologist and choir conductor, and his mother was Sina Berlinski (née Goldfein), a pianist, piano teacher and voice coach. Both were born and raised in Leipzig where they studied at the Conservatory, before fleeing to Paris where they were married and undertook further studies. German was David Berlinski´s first spoken language. He earned his PhD in philosophy from Princeton University.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 478: After his PhD, Berlinski was a research assistant in the Department of Biology at Columbia University for less than one year. He has taught philosophy, mathematics and English at Stanford University, Rutgers, the City University of New York and the Université de Paris [citation needed]. He was a research fellow at the International Institute for Applied Systems Analysis (IIASA) in Austria and the Institut des Hautes Études Scientifiques (IHES) in France [citation needed. Maybe it is all a bunch of lies.]
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 482: Berlinski´s books have received mixed reviews, and been criticized for containing historical and mathematical inaccuracies. One critic said, "I haven't learned anything from [Berlinski's] book except that the novel of mathematics is best written in another style." He is the author of several detective novels starring private investigator Aaron Asherfeld, and a number of shorter works of fiction and non-fiction.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 484: An opponent of biological evolution, Berlinski is a senior fellow of the Discovery Institute's Center for Science and Culture, a Seattle-based think tank that is a hub of the pseudoscientific intelligent design movement. Berlinski shares the movement's rejection of the evidence for evolution, but does not openly avow intelligent design and describes his relationship with the idea as: "warm but distant. It's the same attitude that I display in public toward my ex-wives." Berlinski is a critic of evolution, yet, "Unlike his colleagues at the Discovery Institute,...[he] refuses to theorize about the origin of life." Vitun jutku, ei niihin ole luottamista, jeesuxen murhaajiin.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 498: We have no evidence about what the first step in making life was, but we do know the kind of step it must have been. It must have been whatever it took to get natural selection started . . . by some process as yet unknown.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 523: Ice class: 1A
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 538: Pekan mäyräkoira oli aika sairas, hoidot tuli kalliixi. Mutta oli se niin rakas, kuin oma poika, johon olen mielistynyt. Jumala on askarrelut perhosten siipiin numerot ja kirjaimet ja väkertänyt kärpäsen siipiin muurahaisen kuvat. Herrasväen huumorintajua. On sillä ollut vapaa-aikaa, ja mixei olis, kun se on kerta iankaikkinen. Ei siltikään kukaan usko. Mixeise kirjoittanut siihen selkeämmin että "We apologize for the inconvenience." Sir, mixi näitte niin paljon vaivaa pysyäxenne tuntemattomana? No just six, jotain pitää jättää uskon varaan, ei tää muuten pelitä, peliä ei saa spoilata ettei jänskyys katoa.
    xxx/ellauri113.html on line 560: Shell-shocked, Isis set out to find all the pieces of Osiris’s body. Aided by Nephthys, Isis was able to retrieve all the body parts of Osiris, except Osiris penis. Isis called on the god Anubis to help in the mummification process. After that, she cast a magical spell on Osiris dismembered parts, bringing him back to life. However, he did not come back in his old self. He was instead reborn in the land of the dead (the Underworld). Before he departed for the Underworld, Isis mated with him and became pregnant with Horus (the falcon-headed god. Apparently the missing penis was located eventually.)
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 8: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 12: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 21: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Mamuhuijarit


    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Do vil inte ha pengar ?

    Vittuilua


    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 115: Sarah (Sally) Hemings (c. 1773 – 1835) was an enslaved woman of mixed race owned by President Thomas Jefferson. Multiple lines of evidence indicate that Jefferson had a long-term sexual relationship with Hemings, and historians now broadly agree that he was the father of her six children. Hemings was a half-sister of Jefferson's wife, Martha Jefferson (née Wayles). Four of Hemings' children survived into adulthood. Hemings died in Charlottesville, Virginia, in 1835.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 117: The historical question of whether Jefferson was the father of Hemings' children is the subject of the Jefferson–Hemings controversy. Following renewed historical analysis in the late 20th century, and a 1998 DNA study (completed in 1999 and published as a report in 2000) that found a match between the Jefferson male line and a descendant of Hemings' youngest son, Eston Hemings, the Monticello Foundation asserted that Jefferson fathered Eston and likely her other five children as well. However, there are some who disagree. In 2018, the Thomas Jefferson Foundation of Monticello announced its plans to have an exhibit titled Life of Sally Hemings, and affirmed that it was treating as a settled issue that Jefferson was the father of her known children. The exhibit opened in June 2018.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 122: What more than anything is missing in recent films, and shines splendidly in Maxwell’s films, is the sense of glory, the feeling that some have lived on an elevated plane according to the dictates of the highest sense of duty and honor. It’s an unfashionable feeling today, and mocked by those who conspicuously lack it, who love weakly, who think solely in quotidian, political terms. It cannot be understood by those without religious faith, for Heaven is a City of Glory and glory is the special attribute of a God who, if hidden, nevertheless offers us a glimpse of the special virtue of his glory in the lives of those who in moments of danger are willing to sacrifice themselves for a cause they think greater than themselves; and that, above the messiness of political squabbles, is the message behind Maxwell’s films. (The American Spectator 2015)
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 132: Buried penis (also known as hidden penis or retractile penis) is a congenital or acquired condition, in which the penis is partially or completely hidden below the surface of the skin. It was first described by Edward Lawrence Keyes in 1919 as the apparent absence of the penis and as being buried beneath the skin of the abdomen, thigh, or scrotum. Further research was done by Maurice Campbell in 1951 when he reported on the penis being buried beneath subcutaneous fat of the scrotum, perineum, hypogastrium, and thigh. A buried penis can lead to obstruction of urinary stream, poor hygiene, soft tissue infection, phimosis, and inhibition of normal sexual function.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 183: Kiintymysvanhempien kiintymyslapsista tulee hautovassa kuplassa sietämättömiä narsisteja. Omena ei kauas putoa. Vahva tunneside hoivanantajiin muodostaa pohjan aikuisiän läheisille ihmissuhteille. Kaikki mulle heti nyt, olkaa mulle äiskiä ja iskiä, antakaa ja auttakaa. Hyvä esimerkki oli David Foster Wallace.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 263: This is the word of the Lord that came to Jeremiah the prophet concerning Elam, early in the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah: (Zedekiah ruled the Southern Kingdom from 597 to 586 BC).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 265: “See, I will break the bow of Elam, the mainstay of their might. I will bring against Elam the four winds from the four quarters of heaven; I will scatter them to the four winds, and there will not be a nation where Elam’s exiles do not go. I will shatter Elam before their foes, before those who want to kill them; I will bring disaster on them, even my fierce anger,” declares the Lord. “I will pursue them with the sword until I have made an end of them. I will set my throne in Elam and destroy her king and officials,” declares the Lord. "Yet I will restore the fortunes of Elam in days to come,” declares the Lord
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 270: Shem, a son of Noah, was the father of all the Semetic people (primarily Jews and Arabs). Elam was Shem’s oldest son (Genesis 10:22). He was born after the flood and was the patriarch of the Elamites. His descendants settled in the valley between the north eastern shore of the Persian Gulf and the Zagros Mountains, where some believe Noah’s ark might have come to rest.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 272: Elam’s capital city, Susa, was one of the world’s first post flood cities, and was a regional center off and on for many centuries before being destroyed by Ashurbanipal, the last of the great Assyrian Kings, in 647 BC. As was the custom of Assyrian kings, he removed many of the surviving Elamites from their homeland. He took them to the former Northern Kingdom of Israel, which had been conquered by Assyria 74 years earlier, where they were resettled among the Israelites who remained there.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 274: THAT WAS ONLY THE BEGINNING. But this did not fulfill Jeremiah’s prophecy, which wouldn’t even be given for at least another 50 years. Susa was rebuilt, only to be conquered again, this time by the Persian King Cyrus. It was rebuilt again and renovated by King Darius the Great to serve as the capital of the Persian Empire. Susa was mentioned in Daniel 8:2 as the location where the prophet received a vision recorded in Daniel 8 of the subsequent conquest of the Persian Empire by Alexander the Great. This prophecy was fulfilled two hundred years later when Susa surrendered without a battle to Alexander.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 275: Daniel 8:2 identifies Susa as being in the province of Elam, indicating it was already a part of the Persian Empire at the time. From this brief history it appears that all but the last verse of Jeremiah’s prophecy was fulfilled in the Assyrian and Persian conquests. By the way, Daniel was buried in Susa and his tomb has been preserved to this day because he has always been highly revered among the Persian people.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 277: WHO ARE THESE PEOPLE? A case can be made for the view that “Persian” and “Elamite” are not two names for the same people but that having conquered Elam, Persia became the successor to Elam, whose original inhabitants, as Jeremiah’s prophecy indicates, have been scattered to the four winds and absent from the pages of history for over 2,500 years. Evidence of the difference in origin between the Elamites and the Persians came from the mouth of none other than Persian King Darius the Great who said, “I am Darius, the great king, the king of kings, the king of many countries and many people, the king of this expansive land, the son of Wishtaspa of Achaemenid, Persian, the son of a Persian, ‘Aryan’, from the Aryan race” (From Darius the Great’s Inscription in Naqshe-e-Rostam).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 278: Some scholars say Iran means “land of the Aryans” and claim that the Iranians are not descendants of Shem, as the Elamites were, but more likely came from Japeth, whose descendants are mostly Caucasians. This supports the view that Elam and Persia are not different names for the same people. Also, the native languages of the two groups were different.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 280: It could also help us understand why the Arabs of the Middle East today are so opposed to the Iranians gaining any kind of political or military advantage over them. Even though they share varieties of the same religion (Islam), the Persians are not Arabs. As an example, if you follow our “Prophecy in the Headlines” feature, you’ve probably read about Saudi Arabian officials announcing that because of the US pursuit of a more cooperative relationship with Iran, the Saudi kingdom will henceforth be limiting its interaction with the US and going its own way where Middle Eastern affairs are concerned.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 285: WHAT HAPPENED TO ELAM? There’s no record of a re-emergence of the Elamites since the Persian conquest 2500 years ago. Some say Jeremiah 49:39 is currently being fulfilled through the Iranians. They say this partly because Iran’s primary nuclear facilities are in the area once called Elam. Its recently completed nuclear reactor in Bushehr lies on the eastern shore of the Persian Gulf in the heart of ancient Elam. If that’s the case then God’s restoration of Elam’s fortunes is both brief and haphazard, its stated purpose is opposed to God’s plan for Israel, and it is doomed to end in even more destruction.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 287: Currently, the most popular view is that the complete fulfillment of Jeremiah’s prophecy is for our time and will take place shortly through Iran’s defeat in the Battle of Ezekiel 38. But if that’s true, then the Iranian people will have to be scattered among all the nations following their defeat and then somehow regain God’s favor during Daniel’s 70th Week in order for the last verse to be fulfilled. There’s simply no good reason to believe this will happen. After one brief reference in Ezekiel 38:5, the future of Persia is never mentioned in the Bible again.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 288: I think it’s reasonable to expect prophecies that have only been partially fulfilled in history to have their ultimate fulfilment in our future. The idea that a partial historical fulfilment points to a complete future fulfilment is a well established principle in the Bible. Two examples we’ve reviewed recently are Isaiah 17 and Psalm 83. The literal and complete fulfilment of these prophecies has not happened yet.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 290: But from my research it appears that the only part of Jeremiah’s prophecy that remains a question mark is verse 39. The Elamites were defeated and scattered among the nations just as Jeremiah predicted. The nation ceased to exist and there’s been no mention of them since.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 291: There are other cases of nations being as totally erased from history and then suddenly reappearing. Israel and Babylon are two obvious examples. But with both of them there are multiple chapters with detailed descriptions of their re-emergence and subsequent destiny. With Elam we get one non-definitive verse.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 293: LET’S TRY TO BE MORE CAREFUL. I think there are a number of people today who are guilty of interpreting Bible prophecy in light of current events when the reverse is supposed to happen. We are supposed to interpret current events in light of Bible prophecy. These people read the world news and then scour the Bible for prophetic verses that seem to fit without fully researching their history to see to what extent they’ve already been fulfilled. Many of them are novices where Bible prophecy is concerned, but some should know better.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 295: We also need to remember that Bible prophecy only illuminates world history where Israel is concerned. Great Empires have come and gone during Israel’s absence without so much as a hint of their existence in the Bible. Even the United States, by any measure the most successful of them all, is missing from the prophetic record. You can’t tell me God didn’t know these empires were coming, so their absence has to mean that He sees them as irrelevant to Israel’s destiny. Don’t get me wrong, He has used them all to advance His plan for His people, and they were all blessed through their time of participation. But He didn’t find any of them worthy of mention because He didn’t actually need any of them to fulfil His plan.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 302: EDOM, MOAB, AND AMMON. Here’s a brief summary of the history and prophecy concerning these three neighbors of Israel who always seem to wind upon the wrong side of things where the Lord is concerned.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 303: The Biblical people called by the names above once occupied the territory we know today as Jordan, the nation due east of Israel. Not many people realize that Edom, Moab, and Ammon were given their homelands by God himself (Deut. 2:5, 9, 19) just like Israel was. And just like Israel was told to clear the land west of the Jordan River of the people who lived there at the time, Edom, Moab, and Ammon were told to perform the same service for God on the Eastern side (Deut. 2:10-12, 20-22).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 305: One of the people groups they "eliminated" was the Rephaites (Rephaim), an ancient group of loosely related tribes of giants who are often thought to be descendants of the Nephilim, mentioned in Genesis 6. In fact, when the 12 Israelite spies first went into the promised land they reported seeing Nephilim there (Numbers 13:33). The Rephaites were a mysterious people about whom the Bible says very little, except that Israel, Edom, Moab, and Ammon were all given the task of destroying them and taking their land.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 314: Moab and Ammon were named after the children of the incestuous unions of Lot and his two daughters. Lot was an unknowing participant, having been made intoxicated by his daughters, who saw becoming pregnant by their father as their only way to produce any offspring. Every other man they knew had perished in the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 19:30-38).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 333: Edom was the name given to the descendants of Jacob’s twin brother Esau. Having patched things up after their split over the way Jacob had tricked Isaac into giving him Esau’s blessing (Genesis 27), they returned to the area near Kiriath Arba (Hebron) where Isaac and Rebekah lived. Upon Isaac’s death the two brothers buried him and divided up their inheritance.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 335: Realizing they needed separate pasturelands because their herds would now be too large for them to remain together, Esau took his Canaanite wives and all he owned and moved some distance away into the hill country of Seir, east and south of the Dead Sea, just south of Moab and Israel. Later, the Lord told Moses He had given this land to Esau and his descendants. (Deut 2:5).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 338: 400 years later, the Babylonians came as the Lord’s instrument of judgment against Israel. Edom, Moab, and Ammon all cheered for Babylon and made plans to carve up the Promised Land for themselves after the Babylonians carried Israel into captivity. This displeased the Lord and He had the Babylonians destroy them as well. Moab and Ammon ceased to exist as nations at that time (Ezekiel 25:10).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 341: So Edom, Moab, and Ammon ceased to be nations at about the same time that Judah was carried off to Babylon. After 70 years of captivity, Israel was restored. In Jeremiah 48:47 the Lord promised one day to restore the fortunes of Moab as well, and in Jeremiah 49:6 He made the same promise to Ammon. But He made no such promise to Edom.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 343: EDOM, MOAB, AND AMMON IN THE END TIMES. Edom, Moab, and Ammon are listed in Psalm 83:6-7 among the participants in a scheme to destroy Israel and erase it’s name from people’s memories. By most accounts this battle has never taken place and will most likely be one of the next events on the prophetic horizon. The psalmist’s prayer is that the Lord will cause them to perish in disgrace.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 350: Rev. 12:13-17 tells us that after Satan is confined to Earth he will go after “the woman”, symbolic of Israel. But the woman will be given the wings of a great eagle, enabling her to flee into the desert to a place prepared for her, where she will be taken care of for a time, times and half a time, which is 3 ½ years, the duration of the Great Tribulation. This agrees with Matt. 24:15-21 where the Lord warned the believing remnant of Israel to flee to the mountains to escape the Great Tribulation. The closest mountains to Jerusalem are in Moab and Edom.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 352: And concerning the time of the 2nd coming, Isaiah wrote: Who is this coming from Edom, from Bozrah, with his garments stained crimson? Who is this, robed in splendor, striding forward in the greatness of his strength? “It is I, proclaiming victory, mighty to save.” Why are your garments red, like those of one treading the winepress? “I have trodden the winepress alone; from the nations no one was with me. I trampled them in my anger and trod them down in my wrath; their blood spattered my garments, and I stained all my clothing. It was for me the day of vengeance; the year for me to redeem had come. I looked, but there was no one to help, I was appalled that no one gave support; so my own arm achieved salvation for me, and my own wrath sustained me. I trampled the nations in my anger; in my wrath I made them drunk and poured their blood on the ground”
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 357: Combining these prophecies we have the anti-Christ, now indwelt by Satan, determined to rid the world of God’s people once and for all. Heeding the Lord’s 2,000 year old warning, the believing remnant will flee to the mountains of Edom where the city of Petra has been standing empty for centuries, as if in preparation. The phrase “wings of a great eagle” in Rev. 12:14 is reminiscent of Exodus 19:4 where the Lord used the same phrase to describe the way he delivered Israel from the Egyptians. This implies the same kind of supernatural assistance, such as when Satan spews out a river of water to sweep the woman away. But the Lord will open the earth to swallow the river and save the woman. This will enrage Satan, but he will leave the woman and go after other followers of Jesus (Rev. 12:15-17).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 363: Our various destinations always included the ruins of Jerash (Gerasa). It was a prominent city of the Decapolis in the Lord’s time (Matt. 4:25), and is located about 30 miles north of Amman. Traveling through the ancient land of the Ammonites, we found it to be quite beautiful in places, with green valleys and numerous villages.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 367: But all that will change in the day God brings His vengeance on the lands east of the Jordan river and south of Israel. When He’s finished with them, Moab and Ammon will resemble Sodom and Gomorrah.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 368: “I have heard the insults of Moab and the taunts of the Ammonites, who insulted my people and made threats against their land. Therefore, as surely as I live,” declares the Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, “surely Moab will become like Sodom, the Ammonites like Gomorrah—a place of weeds and salt pits, a wasteland forever. The remnant of my people will plunder them; the survivors of my nation will inherit their land” (Zeph. 2:8-9).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 370: Here’s another hint that Moab and Ammon will yet fall back under the control of Israel. And Edom will receive an extra portion of the Lord’s wrath:
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 371: My sword has drunk its fill in the heavens; see, it descends in judgment on Edom, the people I have totally destroyed. The sword of the Lord is bathed in blood, it is covered with fat—the blood of lambs and goats, fat from the kidneys of rams. For the Lord has a sacrifice in Bozrah and a great slaughter in the land of Edom. And the wild oxen will fall with them, the bull calves and the great bulls. Their land will be drenched with blood, and the dust will be soaked with fat.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 373: For the Lord has a day of vengeance, a year of retribution, to uphold Zion’s cause. Edom’s streams will be turned into pitch, her dust into burning sulfur; her land will become blazing pitch! It will not be quenched night or day; its smoke will rise forever. From generation to generation it will lie desolate; no one will ever pass through it again. The desert owl and screech owl will possess it; the great owl and the raven will nest there. God will stretch out over Edom the measuring line of chaos and the plumb line of desolation (Isaiah 34:5-11).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 382:

    Q: I have a question regarding the descendants of Edom. In Joel Rosenberg’s novel The Ezekiel Option, some Iranians claim that they are descended from the Edomites and that Iran is in danger of God’s judgment upon the edomites. Are some Iranians descended from Edom? And if so, could Obadiahs prophecy against Edom be a warning for Iran? Thanks for your ministry and God bless.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 384: A: The Iranians are the modern day Persians who originated in Elam, not Edom. Edom was the birthplace of the Ammonites and the Moabites and was later inhabited by the family of Esau, Jacob’s brother. Edom got its name from Esau, and is called Jordan today. Elam was located further east on the other side of Iraq, where Iran is today. Obadiah prophesied against the Edomites who were driven out of their capital (Petra) by the Nabateans, a Bedouin people descended from Ishmael, in fulfillment of Obadiah’s prophecy. Many believe that during the Great Tribulation, the Jordanians will hide believing Jews in Petra where God will protect them against the anti-Christ. The area is called Bosrah in Isaiah 63.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 444:
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 531: Yhden vapaus on toisen vapauden menetys, one man's roof is another man's ceiling. You feel happy like a house without a roof. Filunkipelin pelisääntöjä yhtä kaikki. Yhden oikeus on toisen wälläriys.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 576: Minä olen vain samallum, pikkukauppias ja kanankakankantaja, mutta niinkuin huomaatte, voin saada paljon aikaan tiedoillani, voin aiheuttaa jopa kokonaisten kaupunkien luovaa tuhoa. Mitäh, huomautti joku paimenista loukkaantuneena. Eikö paimenen virka ole kaikkein vanhin, ja eikö paimenia kunnioiteta kaikkialla? Paimen ja maanviljelijä ovat vanhimmat. Niin ja se maailman vanhin ammatti. - Läppä läppä, oikaisi tietojenkauppias (nimeltänsä Google) havaittuaan paimenten ilmeet karsaixi. (Mutta kauppa se on joka kannattaa, ja henkilöllisyyxien kauppa kumminkin, se ajatteli näin, izexensä nimittäin.) Hawkingia kiellettiin kertomasta lopun aikojen big crashista, se voisi aiheuttaa paniikkia pörssissä. Same difference, plus ca change, plus c'est la meme chose.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 589: The Luwians /ˈluːwiənz/ were a group of Anatolian peoples who lived in central, western, and southern Anatolia, in present-day Turkey, in the Bronze Age and the Iron Age. They spoke the Luwian language, an Indo-European language of the Anatolian sub-family, which was written in cuneiform imported from Mesopotamia, and a unique native hieroglyphic script, which was sometimes used by the linguistically related Hittites also.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 591: Luwian has been deduced as one of the likely candidates for the language spoken by the Trojans.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 593: After the 1995 finding of a Luwian biconvex seal at Troy VII, there has been a heated discussion over the language that was spoken in Homeric Troy. Frank Starke of the University of Tübingen demonstrated that the name of Priam, king of Troy at the time of the Trojan War, is connected to the Luwian compound Priimuua, which means "exceptionally courageous"."The certainty is growing that Wilusa/Troy belonged to the greater Luwian-speaking community," but it is not entirely clear whether Luwian was primarily the official language or it was in daily colloquial use.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 630: Overall, both versions appear to be Aramaic rather than Hebrew because of the verb שבק‎ (šbq) "abandon", which is originally Aramaic. The "pure" Biblical Hebrew counterpart to this word, עזב‎ (‘zb) is seen in the second line of Psalm 22, which the saying appears to quote. Thus, Jesus is not quoting the canonical Hebrew version (ēlī ēlī lāmā ‘azabtānī) attributed in some Jewish interpretations to King David cited as Jesus' ancestor in Matthew's Genealogy of Jesus if the Eli, Eli version of Jesus' outcry is taken; he may be quoting the version given in an Aramaic Targum (surviving Aramaic Targums do use šbq in their translations of the Psalm).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 636: Almost all ancient Greek manuscripts show signs of trying to normalize this text. For instance, the peculiar Codex Bezae renders both versions with ηλι ηλι λαμα ζαφθανι (ēli ēli lama zaphthani). The Alexandrian, Western and Caesarean textual families all reflect harmonization of the texts between Matthew and Mark. Only the Byzantine textual tradition preserves a distinction.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 667: Right and left play an important role in Jacob's final blessing to his grandsons, Ephraim and Manasseh (Gen. 48: 12–20), whom Joseph places at the left and right sides of Jacob, respectively (verse 13), expecting his father to place his right hand on Manasseh (the firstborn) and his left on Ephraim, and then bless them. But Jacob crosses his hands, placing his right hand on Ephraim (verse 14) and his left on Manasseh, despite Joseph's objections (verse 18). Jacob explains his actions by stating that Ephraim will be greater than Manasseh (verse 19).
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 671: At the time when Ephraim were at war with the Israelites of Gilead, under the leadership of Jephthah, the pronunciation of shibboleth as sibboleth was considered sufficient evidence to single out individuals from Ephraim, so that they could be subjected to immediate death by the Israelites of Gilead.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 676: The modern use derives from an account in the Hebrew Bible, in which pronunciation of this word was used to distinguish Ephraimites, whose dialect used a differently sounding first consonant. The difference concerns the Hebrew letter shin, which is now pronounced as [ʃ] (as in shoe). In the Book of Judges, chapter 12, after the inhabitants of Gilead under the command of Jephthah inflicted a military defeat upon the invading tribe of Ephraim (around 1370–1070 BC), the surviving Ephraimites tried to cross the River Jordan back into their home territory, but the Gileadites secured the river's fords to stop them. To identify and kill these Ephraimites, the Gileadites told each suspected survivor to say the word shibboleth. The Ephraimite dialect resulted in a pronunciation that, to Gileadites, sounded like sibboleth. In the King James Bible the anecdote appears thus (with the word already in its current English spelling):
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 680: Then said they unto him, Say now Shibboleth: and he said Sibboleth: for he could not frame to pronounce it right. Then they took him, and slew him at the passages of Jordan: and there fell at that time of the Ephraimites forty and two thousand.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 684: Despite the loss of the additional history of Manasseh and Ephraim, several modern-day groups claim descent from them, with varying levels of academic and rabbinical support. The Yusufzai tribe (literal translation The Sons of Joseph) of the Pashtuns of Afghanistan, India and Pakistan, who collectively refer to themselves as the "Bani Israel", have a long tradition connecting them to the exiled Kingdom of Israel. The Samaritans claim that some of their adherents are descended from these tribes, and many Persian Jews claim to be descendants of Ephraim. Many Samaritans claim descent from the grandchildren of Joseph under four main septs, his grandsons Danfi, Tsedakah, Mafraj and Sarawi Samaritans Museum In northeast India, the Mizo Jews claim descent from Manasseh, and call themselves Bnei Menashe; in 2005 Shlomo Amar, Sephardi Chief Rabbi of Israel, announced that he regarded this claim to be true, which under the Law of Return allows them to migrate to Israel, as long as they formally convert to Israel's Orthodox form of Judaism. Similar traditions are held by the Telugu Jews, in South India, who claim descent from Ephraim, and call themselves Bene Ephraim.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 686: Considered less plausible by academic and Jewish authorities are the claims of several western Christian and related groups, in particular those of the Church of God in Christ. It claims that the whole UK is the direct descendant of Ephraim, and that the whole United States is the direct descendant of Manasseh, based on the interpretation that Jacob had said these two tribes would become the most supreme nations in the world. Some adherents of Messianic Judaism also identify as part of Joseph on the basis that, regardless of any genetic connection which may or may not exist, they observe the Torah and interpret parts of the Tanakh in certain ways.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 688: he Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints teaches that a significant portion of its members are descended from or adopted into the tribe of Ephraim, believing that they are charged with restoring the lost tribes in the latter days, as prophesied by Isaiah. Along with members of the tribe of Judah, members of the tribe of Ephraim are believed to be playing an important leadership roles for covenant Israel in the last days. Members' lineage is declared through patriarchal blessings.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 690: Latter-day Saints also believe that the main groups of the Book of Mormon (Nephites and Lamanites) were parts of the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh. They believe that this would be the fulfilment of part of the blessing of Jacob, where it states that "Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall" (Genesis 49:22, interpreting the "wall" as the ocean). The idea being that they were a branch of Israel that was carefully led to another land for their inheritance.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 718: The descendants of Lud are usually, following Josephus, connected with various Anatolian peoples, particularly Lydia (Assyrian Luddu) and their predecessors, the Luwians; cf. Herodotus' assertion (Histories i. 7) that the Lydians were first so named after their king, Lydus (Λυδός). However, the chronicle of Hippolytus of Rome (c. 234 AD) ... [aivan päin vittua, sori vaan Hippolytus].
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 720: The Book of Jubilees, in describing how the world was divided between Noah's sons and grandsons, says that Lud received "the mountains of Asshur and all appertaining to them till it reaches the Great Sea, and till it reaches the east of Asshur his brother" (Charles translation). The Ethiopian version reads, more clearly "... until it reaches, toward the east, toward his brother Asshur's portion." Jubilees also says that Japheth's son Javan received islands in front of Lud's portion, and that Tubal received three large peninsulae, beginning with the first peninsula nearest Lud's portion. In all these cases, "Lud's portion" seems to refer to the entire Anatolian peninsula, west of Mesopotamia.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 732: According to the Table of Nations in Genesis 10 (verses 15-19), Canaan was the ancestor of the tribes who originally occupied the ancient Land of Canaan: all the territory from Sidon or Hamath in the north to Gaza in the southwest and Lasha in the southeast. This territory, known as the Levant, is roughly the areas of modern-day Israel, Palestine, Lebanon, western Jordan, and western Syria. Canaan's firstborn son was Sidon, who shares his name with the Phoenician city of Sidon in present-day Lebanon. His second son was Heth. Canaan's descendants, according to the Hebrew Bible, include:
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 764: According to Genesis 9:20–27, Noah became drunk then cursed his grandson Canaan, for the transgression of Canaan's father, Ham. This is the Curse of Canaan, to which the misnomer "Curse of Ham" has been attached since Classical antiquity.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 766: The curse of Ham (actually placed upon Ham's son Canaan) occurs in the Book of Genesis, imposed by the patriarch Noah. It occurs in the context of Noah's drunkenness and is provoked by a shameful act perpetrated by Noah's son Ham, who "saw the nakedness of his father". The exact nature of Ham's transgression and the reason Noah cursed Canaan when Ham had sinned have been debated for over 2,000 years.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 768: The story's original purpose may have been to justify the subjection of the Canaanite people to the Israelites, but in later centuries, the narrative was interpreted by some Christians, Muslims and Jews as an explanation for black skin, as well as a justification for slavery. Similarly, the Latter Day Saint movement used the curse of Ham to prevent the ordination of black men to its priesthood.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 770: Nevertheless, most Christians, Muslims, Jews and Mormons now disagree with such interpretations, because in the biblical text, Ham himself is not cursed, and race or skin color is never mentioned.
    xxx/ellauri114.html on line 772: Some modern scholars view the curse of Canaan in Genesis 9:20-27 as an early Hebrew rationalization for Israel's conquest of Canaan. When Noah cursed Canaan in Genesis 9:25, he used the expression "Cursed be Canaan; A servant of servants He shall be to his brethren."NKJV The expression "servant of servants", otherwise translated "slave of slaves",NIV emphasizes the extreme degree of servitude that Canaan will experience in relation to his "brothers".
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ILTALEHTI


    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Moskaportaali

    Moskaa


    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 50: This website uses cookies to ensure you get the best experience on our website. Learn more
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 182: She is best known for her philosophical treatises on feminism and women's role in society. She is an advocate of liberal feminism and women migrant workers' rights in France. Except wearing scarfs, that is not a right but a left. Badinter is described as having a commitment to Enlightenment rationalism and universalism. She advocates for a "moderate feminism". A 2010 Marianne news magazine poll named her France's "most influential intellectual", primarily on the basis of her bestselling books on women's rights and motherhood.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 184: Badinter is the largest shareholder of Publicis Groupe, a multinational advertising and public relations company, and the chairwoman of its supervisory board. She received these shares in an inheritance from her father, Marcel Bleustein-Blanchet, who founded the company. According to Forbes, she is one of the wealthiest French citizens with a fortune of around US$1.8 billion in 2012.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 190: Kolme sisarusta niinkuin Hubarat. During the 1989 Islamic scarf controversy in France, Badinter jutkukamuineen kirjoitti kirjeen opetusministerille että rättipäitä ei pidä päästää kouluihin.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 222: Inflection of גִּזְעָנוּת, Noun – feminine. Root: ג - ז - ע. The final radical of this word is guttural; this affects the adjacent vowels. Derived from גִּזְעָן racist and ־וּת. Meaning racism. From גֶּזַע Noun – ketel pattern, masculine, Meaning trunk (of a tree); race (anthropology); stem (morphology, linguistics).
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 255: Hizi kun olisin voinut lyödä vetoa että olen jossain paasannut Garcia Marquesin ja Mario Vargas Llosan (henceforth Löysä) välisestä nyrkkiottelusta, jossa oikeistoliberaali Mario löi pienemmän mutta vasurimman Marquezin nenän lysyyn varmaan oikealla suoralla. Silloin Gabolla oli jo Nobelinsa, Mariolla ei. Mutta nimeä ei löydy? Hemmetti. Mähän luin Lödeltä jonkun aika paskan räpellyxen kesällä 2021, In praise of the stepmother, ja siinä yhteydessä koitin selvittää, onko Löysällä ehkä homotaustoja. Sen Sueno del Celta oli homostelua, ja samaa on monissa muissakin sen niteissä. Joku epsanjalainen homokirjailia sanookin, että vaikkei se olisi koskaan uskaltautunut lakanoiden väliin nakun omansukupuolisensa natustajan kaa, niin kunniahomo se kirjojensa perusteella on ainakin. Yx Mario Brosin homoniteistä oli nimeltään Kadetraalissa oli viileää tms. Conversacion criminal en la catedral. Hehe. Kurjallista kunnianhomoa.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 261: Tää kaikki aktivoitui kun löysin jostain vaihtohyllystä Marion Santo Domingo-pläjäyxen nimeltä Vuohen juhla, el fiesta del chivo. Tän San Domingon diktaattorilla Trujillolla mässyttelevän bühleinin huippukohta on seuraava Lösähdyxen märkä uni.
    Trujillo is tormented by both his incontinence and impotence. Trujillo sexually assaulted Urania. Mix just Urania? Veikkaan et tää on viittaus Löysän homofiliaan. He is unable to achieve an erection with Urania and, in frustration, rapes her with his bare hands. This event is the core of Urania's shame and hatred towards her own father. In addition, it's the cause of Trujillo's repeated anger over the "anemic little bitch" who witnessed his impotence and emotion, as well as the reason he's en route to "sleep" with another girl on the night of his assassination.

    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 266: Conceived as a novel of eroticism, this short work is centered on the quest for worldly happiness and the individual's prospects of attaining it. The medium of the quest is sensory and sexual fulfillment, and Vargas Llosa's characters conduct their lives assuming that this fulfillment is both the cause and the effect of their happiness. As in other erotic texts, the characters' responses and relationships are fueled exclusively by sensual and sexual stimulation...
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 268: The four characters of the novel are sketchily described, and their present circumstances are limited to the details that permit the development of the action of the novel. Since the story takes place in a few day's time, the characters remain largely devoid of a past.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 272: Don Rigoberto is compulsive about his personal cleanliness and his bodily functions. He appreciates them as marvelous and necessary, to be worshipped both for their sake as well as for the sake and welfare of the whole body. He devotes a day a week to the care of a different member or organ: Monday, hands; Tuesday, feet; Wednesday, ears; Thursday, nose; Friday, hair...
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 274: While the novel takes place exclusively within the confines of the family home in Lima, it is clear that they enjoy a seemingly normal relationship with the outside world: business associates, friends, and school. Don Rigoberto, the head of the household, is the manager of an insurance company. A widower, he marries Lucrecia, a forty-year-old divorcee. Dona Lucrecia enjoys the fruits of her privileged lifestyle; during the day she directs the household staff, goes shopping, plays bridge, and attends to the care of Don Rigoberto's son, the angelic looking Alfonso, a prepubescent boy of indeterminate age.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 278: Chapters 2, 5, 7, 9, 12, and 14 contain a color print of a famous painting accompanied by a narration, each from a separate voice. Vizi takuulla mä kynäilin jotain sarkastista tostakin. Rigoberto, Lucrecia, Alfonso, and perhaps even Justiniana, all become the protagonist/narrator of one of the paintings by Jordaenes, Boucher, Titian, Francis Bacon, Fernando de Szyszlo, and Fra Angelico. This rather heterogenous collection of prints share the fact that they could be viewed as depicting various aspects of sensuality, from the voyeuristic to the immaculate.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 291: Vargas Llosa lived with his maternal family in Arequipa until a year after his parents' divorce, when his maternal grandfather was named honorary consul for Peru in Bolivia. With his mother and her family, Vargas Llosa then moved to Cochabamba, Bolivia, where he spent the early years of his childhood. His maternal family, the Llosas, were sustained by his grandfather, who managed a cotton farm.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 297: When Vargas Llosa was fourteen, his father sent him to the Leoncio Prado Military Academy in Lima. At the age of 16, before his graduation, Vargas Llosa began working as an amateur journalist for local newspapers. He withdrew from the military academy and finished his studies in Piura, where he worked for the local newspaper, La Industria, and witnessed the theatrical performance of his first dramatic work, La huida del Inca.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 303: Vargas Llosa began his literary career in earnest in 1957 with the publication of his first short stories, "The Leaders" ("Los jefes") and "The Grandfather" ("El abuelo"), while working for two Peruvian newspapers. Upon his graduation from the National University of San Marcos in 1958, he received a scholarship to study at the Complutense University of Madrid in Spain. In 1960, after his scholarship in Madrid had expired, Vargas Llosa moved to France under the impression that he would receive a scholarship to study there; however, upon arriving in Paris, he learned that his scholarship request was denied. Despite Mario and Julia's unexpected financial status, the couple decided to remain in Paris where he began to write prolifically. Their marriage lasted only a few more years, ending in divorce in 1964. A year later, Vargas Llosa married his first cousin, Patricia Llosa, with whom he had three children: Álvaro (born 1966), a writer and editor; Gonzalo (born 1967), an international civil servant; and Fata Morgana (born 1974), a pornographer.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 320: As of 2015, Vargas Llosa is in a relationship with Filipina Spanish socialite and TV personality Isabel Preysler and seeking a divorce from Patricia Llosa. He is an agnostic, "I was not a believer, nor was I an atheist either, but, rather, an agnostic". Se on turmellut moraalinsa asteittain pienillä pelkuruudesta johtuvilla myönnytyksillä.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 330: García Márquez opiskeli aluksi lakia. Kirjoittaminen oli hänestä kuitenkin kiinnostavampaa, ja niinpä hän keskeytti lakiopinnot ja alkoi työskennellä sanomalehtitoimittajana. Lehtityö vei García Márquezin Eurooppaan. Palattuaan hän meni naimisiin Mercedes Barcha Pardon kanssa.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 339: Cheferna är en novellbok av den peruanska författaren Mario Vargas Llosa, utgiven 1959. Det är en samling av sex noveller som leds av den som ger sitt namn till verket. Det var den första boken som publicerades av författaren, som då var 23 år gammal; Det är samtidigt hans enda novellbok. Han tilldelades Leopoldo Alas-priset (1958) i Spanien. Med detta arbete började berättelsen om Vargas Llosa formellt, som 2010 tilldelades Nobelpriset i litteratur.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 349: Romanen visar den bristande anpassningen som uppstår till följd av något oreparerbart, den fysiska kastreringen. Denna kastrering får symbolisera bristen på machismo hos personen Pichula Cuéllar, en egenskap som kännetecknar det samhälle som skildras. Men Cuellar avvisar dock aldrig denna machismo, utan försöker att anpassa sig till den, fast han vet att han inte kan. Cuellar accepterar inte situationen och upprätthåller en fullständig tystnad om problemet. Han försöker att följa gruppens normer som han dock aldrig kommer att kunna följa på grund av sin kastrering.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 365: Esim usein korostetaan ettei lasta saa arvostella ihmisenä, pitää arvostella vain sen tekoja. Ja seuraavassa neuvokissa sanotaan, että lapsesta pitää välittää sellaisena kuin se on, eikä arvostella sitä tekojensa perusteella. Oravat puhuvat ristiin, eikö teistäkin? Kai tää tarkoittaa, että sitä pitää rakastaa teki se mitä tahansa, mutta vihata sen sen tekoja ja tekemättä jättämisiä. Muzitten siihen säntää joku existentialisti ja sanoo että ei meillä ole mitään esanssia, olemme vaan valintojen summia. Hahaa! Eli ihan sama kumpaa me arvostellaan, häiskää izeään vai sen tekoja, sak samma, same difference.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 385: Simone de Beauvoir, who Sartre playfully referred to as “The Beaver,” never published a piece of writing without her partner’s input until after his death. Likewise, he referred to her as a “filter” for his books, and some scholars have even made the case that she wrote some of them for him.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 389: Take, for example, 16-year-old Bianca Bienenfeld, a student of de Beauvoir’s who was 14 years her junior. Soon after the two women began their affair, de Beauvoir introduced her lover to Sartre. He promptly made it his mission to seduce Bienenfeld. After a romantic entanglement between the three of them, de Beauvoir told Sartre to end it, which he abruptly did in a letter.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 391: Bienenfeld, who was Jewish, later narrowly escaped the Nazi occupation of France. Neither de Beauvoir nor Sartre tried to find her. When she read “Letters to Sartre” and saw the flippant tone the pair took toward her, she said, “Their perversity was carefully concealed beneath Sartre’s meek and mild exterior and the Beaver’s serious and austere appearance. In fact, they were acting out a commonplace version of ‘Liaisons Dangereuses’”.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 397: In her same-gender partnerships, de Beauvoir tended to be exploitative. There was the painful entanglement with Bienenfeld described earlier, for example, and an affair with Natalie Sorokine, a 17-year-old student, which cost de Beauvoir her teaching license.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 399: Eli vastauxena edellä esitettyyn kysymyxeen: ei ilmeisesti. Ne oli kaxi aika ilkeätä majavaa kummatkin, jotka oli läheisriippuvaiset toisistaan, vaikka ristiinsuihkijoita par excellence. Häpeämättömiä ristihampaita. Valmont ja Merteuil. Toinen tapettiin 2-taistelussa ja toinen menetti isorokkoon silmänsä.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 434: Ce recueil de réflexions et d’observations, sans ordre et presque sans suite, fut commencé pour complaire à une bonne mère qui sait penser. Je n’avais d’abord projeté qu’un mémoire de quelques pages; mon sujet m’entraînant malgré moi, ce mémoire devint insensiblement une espèce d’ouvrage trop gros, sans doute, pour ce qu’il contient, mais trop petit pour la matière qu’il traite. J’ai balancé longtemps à le publier; et souvent il m’a fait sentir, en y travaillant, qu’il ne suffit pas d’avoir écrit quelques brochures pour savoir composer un livre. Après de vains efforts pour mieux faire, je crois devoir le donner tel qu’il est, jugeant qu’il importe de tourner l’attention publique de ce côté-là; et que, quand mes idées seraient mauvaises, si j’en fais naître de bonnes à d’autres, je n’aurai pastout à fait perdu mon temps. Un homme qui, de sa retraite, jette ses feuilles dans le public, sans prôneurs, sans parti qui les défende, sans savoir même ce qu’on en pense ou ce qu’on en dit, ne doit pas craindre que, s’il se trompe, on admette ses erreurs sans examen.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 494: Kaltoinkohdeltu lapsi saattaa selviytymiskeinonaan kieltää vanhempien väärinkäytöxet ja tarrata kiinni ihannekuvaan vanhemmista (David Foster Wallace). Poika voi pitää äitiään oikeudenmukaisena ja lempeänä huolimatta huolimatta ihannekuvan ja todellisuuden räikeästäkin ristiriidasta. Äiti oli humoristinen ja kunnianhimoinen nainen, wickedly funny. Tolkuton kehuminenkin lapsen kuullen voi olla kaltoinkohtelua. Äitini oli tunnekylmä, hän loukkaantui kaikesta, vaati lapsilta kehuja ja hallizi marttyyrina koko perhettä.
    xxx/ellauri116.html on line 515: Narsistien sexi on tunteetonta, suoritekeskeistä ja alistavaa. Oiskohan tässäkin niin että ne edustaa toista darwinistista pelitapaa, tässä tapauxessa sellaista että määrä korvaa laadun? Bylsi mahdollisimman monta kertaa mahdollisimman montaa hoitoa, sillä laillakin voi koittaa lisääntymismenestystä lisätä. Tähän nazaa hyvin se, ettei ne ole järin kiinnostuneista jälkikasvun hoidosta. Noudattelevat vähän niinkö tollasta kalojen lisääntymisstrategiaa. Kylmiä kalojahan ne justiinsa ovat, milloin eivät esitä kiimaisia kuumia koiria päästäxeen uudelle pukille. Ei lainkaan hellyyttä, ei kosketuxia, vain pano, jossa hän oli duracell-pupuakin nopeampi. Hän oli tikka, joka hakkasi. Koin olevani pelkkä karvahattu. Hän niisti minuun izensä. Minä olisin halunnut hellimistä ja kohtaamista. Sitä ei ollut vaikka hän teknisesti tyydyttikin minut.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Snoopy


    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">It was a dark and stormy night.

    Lyttäystä


    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 35: Novelist Bulwer-Lytton was a friend and contemporary of Charles Dickens and was one of the pioneers of the historical novel, exemplified by his most popular work, The Last Days of Pompeii. He is best remembered today for the opening line to the novel Paul Clifford, which begins "It was a dark and stormy night..." and is considered by some to be the worst opening sentence in the English language. However, Bulwer-Lytton is also responsible for well-known sayings such as "The penis mightier than the sword" from his play Richelieu. Despite being a very popular author with 19th-century readers, few people today are even aware of his prodigious body of literature spanning many genres. In the 21st century he is known best as the namesake for the Bulwer-Lytton Fiction Contest (BLFC), sponsored annually by the English Department at San Jose State University, which challenges entrants "to compose the opening sentence to the worst of all possible novels", and the township of Lytton, or Camchin until the British nosey parkers came, saw and beat the copper-colored nlaka'pamuxes. Now their village got burned to ashes thanx to the industrial revolution.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 40: ce/Lytton%3B_Canada%27s_Hot_Spot.jpg/1280px-Lytton%3B_Canada%27s_Hot_Spot.jpg" width="30%" />
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 42: Lytton is a village in British Columbia, Canada, and sits at the confluence of the Thompson River and Fraser River on the east side of the Fraser. The location has been inhabited by the Nlaka'pamux people for over 10,000 years. It was one of the earliest locations occupied by non-Indigenous settlers in the Southern Interior of British Columbia. It was founded during the Fraser Canyon Gold Rush of 1858–59, when it was known as "The Forks". The community includes the Village of Lytton and the surrounding community of the Lytton First Nation, whose name for the place is Camchin, also spelled Kumsheen ("river meeting").
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 46: Lytton was on the route of the Fraser Canyon Gold Rush in 1858. The same year, Lytton was named after Edward Bulwer-Lytton, the British Colonial Secretary and a novelist. For many years Lytton was a stop on major transportation routes, namely, the River Trail from 1858, Cariboo Wagon Road in 1862, the Canadian Pacific Railway in the 1880s, the Cariboo Highway in the 1920s, and the Trans Canada Highway in the 1950s. However, it has become much less important since the construction of the Coquihalla Highway in 1987 which uses a more direct route to the BC Interior.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 57: As deacon in Rome, St. Lawrence was responsible for the material goods of the Church and the distribution of alms to the poor. Ambrose of Milan relates that when the treasures of the Church were demanded of Lawrence by the prefect of Rome, he brought forward the poor, to whom he had distributed the treasure as alms. "Behold in these poor persons the treasures which I promised to show you; to which I will add pearls and precious stones, those widows and consecrated virgins, which are the Church's crown."
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 59: The prefect was so angry that he had a great gridiron prepared with hot coals beneath it, and had Lawrence placed on it, hence Lawrence's association with the gridiron. After the martyr had suffered pain for a long time, the legend concludes, he cheerfully declared: "I'm well done on this side. Turn me over!" From this St. Lawrence derives his patronage of cooks, chefs, and comedians.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 64: No, Freud was rong! Many basic tenets of Freud’s theory have been completely disproved. To name several: Psychosexual stages. The Oedipal complex. Belief that repressed memories from the first year of life can be unearthed. Sexual fantasy about intercourse with a parent is responsible for hysteria. Even more damning, his methods and procedures cannot be called scientific, his evidence lacks scientific credibility, and what is offered as evidence was sometimes fudged, if not outright fabricated. Not surprisingly, Freud is absented from contemporary psychological pedagogy, theory, and research. Claiming, “Freud is right!” is akin to shouting, “Long live the king!”; historical curiosities, both.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 66: Key features of Freud’s theory, in addition to being wrong, are repugnant to modern sensibilities. Misogynist perspectives are integral to the theory and to the man. To name but a few of the more egregious: Penis envy. The moral inferiority of woman. Only psychosexually mature women can achieve vaginal orgasm, while orgasm by clitoral stimulation is evidence of stunted development. “Women oppose change, receive passively, and add nothing of their own.”
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 70: Edward Bernays was the nephew of Freud. His mother was Freud’s sister and his father was Freud’s wife’s brother. Born in 1891, and brought to the United States with his family in the first year of his life, Bernays injected his uncle’s insights into the very marrow and bloodstream of American culture, altering its pulse and functioning—along with the rest of the world. He did so using the unique means and methods of American culture to achieve its most valued end: Cash. Life magazine named Bernays one of the 100 most influential Americans of the 20th century.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 72: Reason is a weak voice, easily overwhelmed by our desires, or employed, along with various other means, as a defense to protect us from awareness of the real, base motives that drive our thoughts and actions. This is Freud’s foundational vision of the human psyche. It is unflattering, if not repugnant, and basically Wright.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 74: Edward Bernays made his fortune, fame, and lasting influence by convincing people to buy things they don’t need, selling harmful products parading as health and beauty, rousing individuals to eagerly embrace slogans, and compelling them to surrender their individuality to the passions of the herd. He is considered to be the progenitor of public relations and is called “The Father of Spin”. He published a seminal book, Propaganda, that became Joseph Goebbels’ guidebook for his many Nazi propaganda campaigns, including developing the Fuhrer cult and orchestrating the genocide against the Jews.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 76: Bernays became a highly sought, and extravagantly paid consultant to a number of leading businesses. His many successes include helping the American Tobacco Company to sell cigarettes to women, advertising them as glamorous “torches of freedom”; and aiding the United Fruit Company to sell bananas, and when the newly elected president of Guatemala threatened the business interests of United Fruit, Bernays persuaded the CIA and the US government—through rumors, innuendos, and manipulation of the press about a growing Communist menace—to overthrow the his government.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 82: This is a worldwide phenomenon. We are a mob. Or mobs. Twittering, tweeting, Facebooking, “liking”, chattering, texting, Instagramming, Photo-shopping, rumoring, instigating, provoking, inciting, lying, messaging, massaging, insisting, imploring; “truths” swirling in clouds blanketing the globe, marketed, managed and mined for profit—political, economic or otherwise.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 91: our century’s hatred.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 94: At once both older and younger.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 105: Its face twisted in a grimace
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 108: Since when does brotherhood draw crowds?
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 117: Let’s face it:
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 120: Magnificent bursting bombs in rosy dawns.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 122: and a certain bawdy humor to be found
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 145:
    Fig. 1. This Woman Stopped Removing Facial Hair For A Year, Here’s How it Changed Her Face

    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 148: / ˌ d ɪ s i ɑːr k ə s  ... m ɪ s æ n ə /   ; Greek : Δικαίαρχος Dikaiarkhos ; c.  350 - n.  285 BC ), kirjoitetaan myös Dicearchus tai Dicearch ( / d ɪ s i ɑːr k / ), oli kreikkalainen filosofi, kartografi, maantieteilijä, matemaatikko ja kirjailija. Dicaearchus oli Aristoteleen opiskelija lyseossa. Hyvin vähän hänen työstään on säilynyt. Hän kirjoitti historiaa ja maantiedettä sekä Kreikassa , joista hänen tärkein työ oli hänen elämä Kreikka. Hän antoi merkittävän panoksen kartografian kentälle , jossa hän käytti ensimmäisten joukossa maantieteellisiä koordinaatteja. Hän kirjoitti myös kirjoja filosofiasta ja politiikasta . Elämä Hän oli poika yhden Pheidias, ja syntynyt Mes- on Sisiliassa , vaikka hän läpäisi suurimman osan elämästään Kreikassa, ja erityisesti Peloponnesoksen. Hän oli Aristoteleen opetuslapsi ja Theophrastuksen ystävä, jolle hän omisti joitain kirjoituksiaan. Hän kuoli noin 285 eaa. Dicaearchus - https://fi.xcv.wiki/wiki/Dicaearchus.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 150: Teoksessa lesbiakai se todisti että sielu on kuolevainen. Siitä kikhernekauppias Cicero veti herneen nenään. Dikaiarkhosta oli lukenut myös kuolemanpelkoinen kaljupää Montaigne.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 194: center%3D0.375%2C0.48550724637681159%26mode%3Dcrop%26quality%3D75%26width%3D934%26height%3D500%26rnd%3D131970420500000000&f=1&nofb=1" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 218: cebook.jpg" width="50%" />
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 223: In Puritan Boston, Massachusetts, a crowd gathers to witness the punishment of Hester Prynne, a young woman who has given birth to a baby of unknown parentage. Her sentence required her to stand on the scaffold for three hours, exposed to public humiliation, and to wear the scarlet "A" for the rest of her life. As Hester approaches the scaffold, many of the women in the crowd are angered by her beauty and quiet dignity. When demanded and cajoled to name the father of her child, Hester refuses.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 225: As Hester looks out over the crowd, she notices a small, misshapen man and recognizes him as her long-lost husband, who has been presumed lost at sea. When the husband sees Hester's shame, he asks a man in the crowd about her and is told the story of his wife's adultery. He angrily exclaims that the child's father, the partner in the adulterous act, should also be punished and vows to find the man. He chooses a new name, Roger Chillingworth, to aid him in his plan.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 227: The Reverend John Wilson and the minister of Hester's church, Arthur Dimmesdale, question her, but she refuses to name her lover. After she returns to her prison cell, the jailer brings in Chillingworth, now a physician, to calm Hester and her child with his roots and herbs. He and Hester have an open conversation regarding their marriage and the fact that they were both in the wrong. Her lover, however, is another matter and he demands to know who it is; Hester refuses to divulge such information. He accepts this, stating that he will find out anyway, and forces her to conceal that he is her husband. If she ever reveals him, he warns her, he will destroy the child's father. Hester agrees to Chillingworth's terms although she suspects she will regret it.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 229: Following her release from prison, Hester settles in a cottage at the edge of town and earns a meager living with her needlework, which is of extraordinary quality. She lives a quiet, somber life with her daughter, Pearl, and performs acts of charity for the poor. She is troubled by her daughter's unusual fascination with the scarlet "A". The shunning of Hester also extends to Pearl, who has no playmates or friends except her mother. As she grows older, Pearl becomes capricious and unruly. Her conduct starts rumors, and, not surprisingly, the church members suggest Pearl be taken away from Hester.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 235: Tormented by his guilty conscience, Dimmesdale goes to the square where Hester was punished years earlier. Climbing the scaffold in the dead of night, he admits his guilt but cannot find the courage to do so publicly in the light of day. Hester, shocked by Dimmesdale's deterioration, decides to obtain a release from her vow of silence to her husband.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 237: Several days later, Hester meets Dimmesdale in the forest and tells him of her husband and his desire for revenge. She convinces Dimmesdale to leave Boston in secret on a ship to Europe where they can start life anew. Inspired by this plan, the minister seems to gain new energy. On Election Day, Dimmesdale gives one of his most inspired sermons. But as the procession leaves the church, Dimmesdale climbs upon the scaffold and confesses his sin, dying in Hester's arms. Later, most witnesses swear that they saw a stigma in the form of a scarlet "A" upon his chest, although some deny this statement. Chillingworth, losing his will for revenge, dies shortly thereafter and leaves Pearl a substantial inheritance.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 353: In Petronius's Satyricon, Trimalchus (pro Trimalchio) finds her shriveled to a tiny lump and kept alive in a jar. He asks her, "Sibyl, what do you want?" (in Greek, Σίβυλλα τί θέλεις; pronounced more or less "Sibylla, ti theleis"). She replies, "I want to die" (in Greek, ἀποθανεῖν θέλω, pronounced "apothanein thelo"). I learned this, as you did, not from reading the Satyricon, but from beating T S Eliot's The Waste Land to death in my English Lit class.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 359: "Nam Sibyllam quidem Cumis ego ipse oculis meis vidi in ampulla pendere, et cum illi pueri dicerent: Sibylla ti theleis; respondebat illa: apothanein thelo." I. THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD April is the cruellest month, breeding Lilacs out of the dead land, mixing Memory and desire, stirring Dull roots with spring rain. Winter kept us warm, covering Earth in forgetful snow, feeding A little life with dried tubers. Summer surprised us, coming over the Starnbergersee With a shower of rain; we stopped in the colonnade, And went on in sunlight, into the Hofgarten, 10 And drank coffee, and talked for an hour. Bin gar keine Russin, stamm’ aus Litauen, echt deutsch. And when we were children, staying at the archduke’s, My cousin’s, he took me out on a sled, And I was frightened. He said, Marie, Marie, hold on tight. And down we went. In the mountains, there you feel free. I read, much of the night, and go south in the winter. What are the roots that clutch, what branches grow Out of this stony rubbish? Son of man, 20 You cannot say, or guess, for you know only A heap of broken images, where the sun beats, And the dead tree gives no shelter, the cricket no relief, And the dry stone no sound of water. Only There is shadow under this red rock, (Come in under the shadow of this red rock), And I will show you something different from either Your shadow at morning striding behind you Or your shadow at evening rising to meet you; I will show you fear in a handful of dust. 30 Frisch weht der Wind Der Heimat zu Mein Irisch Kind, Wo weilest du? "You gave me hyacinths first a year ago; "They called me the hyacinth girl." - Yet when we came back, late, from the Hyacinth garden, Your arms full, and your hair wet, I could not Speak, and my eyes failed, I was neither Living nor dead, and I knew nothing, 40 Looking into the heart of light, the silence. Öd’ und leer das Meer.
    xxx/ellauri120.html on line 429:
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 22: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 27:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Varhaiskasvattajat


    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Lapsenkokoinen kazomuskasvatus

    Hartautta


    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 60:
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 278: Atwood married Jim Polk, an American writer, in 1968, but later divorced in 1973. She formed a relationship with fellow novelist Graeme Gibson soon afterward and moved to a farm near Alliston, Ontario, where their daughter, Eleanor Jess Atwood Gibson, was born in 1976. Graeme kuoli dementtinä 2019.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 282: Käsineidistä Peggy sanoo: "There's a precedent in real life for everything in the book. I decided not to put anything in that somebody
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 284: Regarding her stints with teaching, she has noted, "Success for me meant no longer having to teach at university."
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 289: Peggy kävi kotikoulua. Sen vanhemmat pakkas sen selkäreppuun lähtiessään mezään hyönteisjahtiin. Perhosten nappaajat. She only attended full-time school at eight, in Toronto. Readers of Cat's Eye (1988), a chilling account of the lasting damage of childhood bullying, might expect that these years were problematic, but apart from a fleeting reference to "a horrific Grade 4 teacher" there is no suggestion that Atwood was especially unhappy, though she did recently write that "I was now faced with real life, in the form of other little girls - their prudery and snobbery, their Byzantine social life based on whispering and vicious gossip, and an inability to pick up earthworms without wriggling all over and making mewing noises like a kitten". Mä koitin opettaa Helmiä olemaan inhoomatta matoja 2-vuotiaana. Inhoo se niitä kuitenkin vaikkon biologi. Ja Seija ei voi sietää käärmeitä, se näkee kuumina öinä niistä unia. KKK-äijät marssi kadulla 20-luvulla kuin kihomadot. Niitä kiemurteli valkoisina ruskeiden kiekuroiden kimpussa kakkapotassa kun oltiin pieniä.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 291: Her early years of winter school had taught her that it's possible to go through the entire year's curriculum in a month. As a result, she advanced quickly, and there was an awkward period when she was in a class of much older children: "They shouldn't have done that. I was 12 in the first year of high school and there were people in my class who were 15-and-a-half." That surely taught her a lot, a likely model of The Red House in Handmaid's Tale. She was tired a lot and developed a heart condition, inherited from her father, in which the heart beat is irregular, almost syncopated. Her verbal rendition of the rhythms is hard to transcribe, but these lines from one of her early poems, "Faulty Heart", capture it:
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 299: She thinks Moby Dick was a great masterpiece. Figures. She got engaged to James "Jay" Ford, a fellow student, in 1963, but by Easter the following year, she also met Jim Polk, a sensitive, witty graduate student from Montana whom she would marry in 1967. Polk’s recollections of Atwood are instructive and often amusing. He recalls one costume party at Harvard where she came disguised as Cleopatra’s breast.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 301: Atwood oli tai siis on yhtä wickedly funny kuin Davis Foster Wallacen äitykkä. Sillä ja Gibsonilla oli samanlainen vittuileva huumori, vaikka Graeme soitti kyllä aina toista kitaraa.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 304: After graduating in English from the University of Toronto, the young poet— she was by now publishing in Canadian literary magazines—enrolled in graduate school at Radcliffe, the all-female women university at Harvard, in 1961. She was chagrined by the intensely chauvinistic atmosphere: among other things, female students were not allowed access to the university’s modern poetry collection in the Lamont Library. Only men could read all the juicy bits.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 308: In the early 70s, Atwood added considerably to her work as a teacher and writer by editing manuscripts for the cutting-edge nationalist publisher The House of Anansi. By then, her marriage to Polk was over (Sullivan is vague about why, offering mainly generalities about the difficulty of staying together in that morally freewheeling era. Fact is, Jim Polk was not enough of a handyman for manly Margaret.) In 1972, Atwood met Gibson, a novelist and cultural activist whose own marriage was crumbling. The two began an affair, meeting at first clandestinely in the basement office of Toronto’s Longhouse Bookshop, but soon living together—for several years on a working farm north of the city.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 311: Graeme Gibson, long-time partner to author Margaret Atwood and father of their only child, Jess, died in London, England earlier this week while he was accompanying Ms Atwood on an extensive book tour to promote her latest novel, The Testaments, a sequel to the massively successful The Handmaid’s Tail. He was 84 and his death was both expected and sudden.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 312: He too was an author of novels, none of which ever came close to having the kind of success Ms Atwood has always enjoyed, but Gibson himself would have said his greatest success was the support he gave his partner during one of the most amazing careers any writer has ever had, in Canada or in any country. His support was unstinting and inspiring, and allied to it was a conviction that Atwood’s greatness demanded that kind of commitment.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 314: The books he wrote were never “hot”, but they were never read, so no harm done. His novels were well crafted but never quite took off — what the French call connerie pure. In 1996, he decided to stop writing novels altogether, and concentrate on childcare and cooking & laughing at Peggy's jokes. Kinda ironic given they didnt ever marry tho. It’s as if he made sure to stick around long enough for her new sequel to The Handmaid’s Tale – The Testaments – to be published. Considerate.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 323: James "Jim" Polk was the long time editorial director of House of Anansi Press and edited two books by Charles Taylor, as well as work by Margaret Atwood, George Grant, Northrop Frye, and many others. With a literature PhD (which Peggy never finished) he has taught at Harvard, Idaho, Ryerson and Alberta, and has written a comic novel, a stage comedy about Canadian publishing, articles, short stories, and criticism about Canadian writers and writing. As an advisor at the Ontario Ministry of Culture, he worked on grants for theatre and books, developed a tax credit for publishers and remodelled the Trillium Book Prize to include Franco Ontarian writing. He lives in Toronto and, trained as a pianist, still practices daily, playing classics and show-tunes in seclusion.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 327: Although she never felt particularly tough compared with the rest of her family - "It took me a long time to figure out that the youngest in a family of dragons is still a dragon from the point of view of those who find dragons alarming" - Atwood now recognises that "I was certainly very scary to people in my 20s; I think women with talent are scary."
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 334: In her admiring new biography of Margaret Atwood, Rosemary Sullivan passes on a story about the writer that vividly catches her youthful ambition. One day when she was in her mid-20s, she dropped in at the home of poet John Newlove, who had been drinking heavily with his friend fellow Prairie writer Patrick Lane. The men’s conversation about literature had degenerated into a series of long silences punctuated by the occasional pseudoprofound utterance. Frustrated, Atwood cut to the heart of the matter, demanding to know what their poetic ambitions were. After some drunken dithering, the two declared that what they wanted most was to win a Governor General’s Award. As Lane recalled later, Atwood was indignant at their modest expectations, declaring tartly that the only goal worth pursuing was the Nobel Prize. Swigging down her beer, she then left the room.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 336: Atwood has not won the Nobel (this was written 1998), at least not yet. But the petite 58-year-old novelist (Cat’s Eye, Alias Grace) and poet (Power Politics, Morning in the Burned House) has become internationally famous on a scale no Canadian writer of serious literature ever has. She is, in her own words, “one of the few literary writers who has gotten lucky”—which means she is read not just by intellectuals, but by hairdressers, chartered accountants and farmers. Easy reading, straightforward sentiments.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 338: Atwoodin zargat noobeliin tais mennä kunse toinen vanha vaahteranlehtinen tuli valituksi hiljan sen sijasta, Alice Munro nimittäin 2013. Ton vaatimattoman kuvernöörin palkinnon se sai, ja joitain bookereita. Se syntyi 1939, eli nyt on jo yli 80 lasissa. Rahnaa on kyllä tullut ikkunoista ja ovista. Ja kiltti mies, vaikka vainaja. On se vähän tollanen Milli-Molli tapaus, paizi tota Noobelia, jonka suhteen sille kävi heikosti kuten Philip Rothille Saul Bellowin ansiosta: toinen liian samanlainen kummajainen ehti viedä pokaalin.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 340: The Red Shoes—the title is from a 1948 film that affected the young Atwood, about a girl who wants to be both a dancer and a wife, and is punished with death for her ambition.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 344: Sullivan rightly traces Atwood’s notable self-confidence to those early years, but she also ignores the hints in her own narrative that Atwood’s family, like any other, had its neurotic tics—and that Atwood certainly carried her own share of psychic stress into adulthood. Where else does the buried grief, anger and sense of calamity in her writing come from?
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 345: Sullivan relates how in 1969, when Atwood was giving her first poetry reading, poet Irving Layton futilely attempted to sabotage the upstart writer by simultaneously reading his own work from the audience. Lisää ainesta käsineitokeitoxeen.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 358: Peg on muistavinaan että jonkun nazin morsian olisi ollut keskitysleirin pihalla bikineissä kissalasit päässä. Hmm. Although two-piece bathing suits were being used by women as early as the 1930s, the bikini is commonly dated to July 5, 1946 when, partly due to material rationing after World War II. Cat eye glasses first became popular in the 1950s with their feline inspired style. A huge contrast to the frames that had been in fashion previously, cat eye glasses marked a new era of chic style for women. The glasses were originally created to be worn only with optical lenses, but it was the hugely famous actress Audrey Hepburn that kicked off the trend for cat eye sunglasses after her starring role in 1961 hit film Breakfast at Tiffanys. Eli selkeästi joku anakronismi, sodanjälkeisiä muoteja. Platform shoes oli kyllä muotia 30-40-luvuilla. Mitä vittua on "sen ajan painokuvahatut?" Ei takuulla ollut 40-luvun muotia, mitä sitten ovatkaan. Ja sit toi älytön Nolite te bastardes carborundorum josta on ollut useaankin otteeseen syytä marista.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 369: "Vihaan lapsia. Ne ovat niin inhimillisiä, tuovat mieleen apinat. SAKI". Whodat? Munro, skotl. lehtimies ja kirjailija. Hector Hugh Munro (18 December 1870 – 14 November 1916), better known by the pen name Saki and also frequently as H. H. Munro, was a British writer whose witty, mischievous and sometimes macabre stories satirize Edwardian society and culture. After his wife's death Charles Munro sent his children, including two-year-old Hector, home to England. The children were sent to Broadgate Villa, in Pilton near Barnstaple, North Devon, to be raised by their grandmother and paternal maiden aunts, Charlotte and Augusta, in a strict and puritanical household. A war fanatic, he was killed by a German sniper. According to several sources, his last words were "Put that bloody cigarette out!" Munro was homosexual at a time when in Britain sexual activity between men was a crime. (Mä ARRVASIN! Sen se oli näkönenkin.)
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 374: center,top&resize=980:*" width="50%" />
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 378: Having a fetish doesn’t necessarily mean wanting to wear adult diapers or a furry costume. (Turrit on rivoja sexifetishistejä.) You just have to find a normally non-sexual object or action arousing—an association you probably formed in childhood, says Samantha Leigh Allen, professor of sexual fetishism at Emory University. Maybe your mother had platform shoes, ankle shackles, net stockings, cat spectacles, bikini, and a print hat. Maybe she talked like a slut and moaned all the time.

    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 382: Related: The Science of Why You’re an Ass Man
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 388: * Coming on her face, or if not her face, maybe on her stomach, breasts, or back.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 420: Memorial Hall, immediately north of Harvard Yard in Cambridge, Massachusetts, is an imposing High Victorian Gothic building honoring Harvard men's sacrifices in defense of the Union during the American Civil War‍—‌"a symbol of Boston's commitment to the Unionist cause and the abolitionist movement in America." Etelän miesten nekrut vapaaxi, jäähän meille tänne koilliseen naisväki panttivangixi.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 445: Prayerfest 2021: The Power of Prayer is a unique opportunity to come together in prayer, intercession and worship. On Friday, July 30, expect to encounter God through times of repentance, reflection, remembrance and reconciliation. Throughout Prayerfest, prepare for diverse worship expressions, dynamic messages and times of prayer that will connect you with the heart of God and with others!
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 454: As we get ready for Prayerfest each year, we prepare our hearts by taking a 40-Day Prayer Journey. We invite you to join us during this time of prayer and fasting as you prepare for YOUR miracle. To access your copy of the following free resources from our Lead Pastor, Dr. David Ireland, simply click the button below! Yea, that little one, between your legs!
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 456: Spiritual warfare. Looking Back at Prayerfest 2019, we experienced a powerful move of God while crying out to Him for all generations. To see the recap and full video, click here. He moved, yea, a powerful move, he turned over and snored on. But trust us, we guys will show you some moves! Back and forth! In and out! Thou wilt feel some miracles coming!
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 464: Becoming a kneeling warrior means you follow Paul’s advice in Ephesians 6:11 to “put on the full armor of God so that you can…
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 476: -To learn ways you can ready your heart for what you will experience, click HERE.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 478: -Expect the essence of God to descend at the event! Expect to receive major breakthroughs in your life. -Except to give big hands and handouts to the Lead Pastor and his flock. -Expect to kneel in front of us dressed in just your own comfort and feel a powerful presence enter inside you like Penrod. I mean Nimrod. In fact Meatrod.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 482: Bring a Bible. A penis nice to have but not a must (we have them on store), and a Hewlett Packard notebook so you can capture whatever God speaks to your heart. Bring cash. And some shit for my fly.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 486: Dress in your own personal comfort. No clothes necessary. We will be praying and ministering you to the Lords in presence throughout the day. We shall be wearing masks so you don´t need to.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 492: Juonipaljastus: A true Christian is called to fight. Yet there are times devout followers of Christ unknowingly allow their warrior instincts to dull. Many of us stand idle while an evil tyrant (Joe Biden) pilfers our finances, snatches our health, filches our marriages, and makes off with all the promises of the kingdom—the really good stuff God intended for His children. Purchase.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 499: Make sure you stay in the loop when it comes to news about Harmageddon. To sign up for notifications, click here. Coming soon in your neighborhood! Yours sincerely,
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 518: The histories of Tiberius, Gaius, Claudius, and Nero, while they were in power, were falsified through terror, and after their death were written under the irritation of a recent hatred. Hence my purpose is to relate a few facts about Augustus - more particularly his last acts, then the reign of Tiberius, and all which follows, without either bitterness or partiality, from any motives to which I am far removed.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 533: Ursula Kroeber Le Guin (21. lokakuuta 1929 Berkeley, Kalifornia – 22. tammikuuta 2018 Portland, Oregon) oli yhdysvaltalainen kirjailija. Hän kirjoitti romaaneja, novelleja, runoutta, lastenkirjoja ja esseitä, eritoten fantasia- ja tieteiskirjallisuutta. Tuotannossaan Le Guin käsitteli muun muassa taolaisuutta, anarkismia, feminismiä, anarkofeminismiä, sekä muita yhteiskunnallisia ja psykologisia teemoja. Le Guin on nimetty yhdeksi tieteiskirjallisuuden Grand Mastereista. Le Guin has also been called a "major voice in American Letters". Le Guin herself said she would prefer to be known as an "American novelist".
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 536: Ursulan The Left Hand of Darkness (1969) was described by Harold Bloom as her masterpiece. Harold on tuttu aiemmista seikkailuista. Amerikan Tuomas Anhava.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 537: Cultural anthropology, Taoism, feminism, and the writings of Carl Jung all had a strong influence on Le Guin´s work.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 568: Pahin siten on tää narsistinen syyllisyyden motiivi, mä autan sua jottei mulle izelleni käy seuraavassa elämässä vielä hullummin. Paha poliisi julmistelee pilvenlongalta ja näkee mun vähimmänkin tekoni, ajatuxista puhumattakaan, joten paras pitää vaan jakaus ojennuxessa, rintanapit kiinni, häntä koipien välissä (siis omien) ja luut kasassa. Viime tilityxessä sit hyvät ja pahat teot ynnätään ja tulee palkintojenjako. (Paitzi EI NÄIN, kts. esim. tästä. NOT THE PLAN. Dosto oli oikeassa, you just can´t do it right. Angstaus on pääasia.) Ei mitään tällästä pakanallista et ipsa quidem virtus sibimet pulcherrima merces.
    xxx/ellauri121.html on line 570: Karamazovläppää ennakoi kyttyräselkä Sope ja jakoi edelleen Phillu Roth, juoppohullun Puskajussin kirjailija Murtokivi, Levinas, pastori George Paterson, Wallu "Sikiö" Wallace ja monet muut myöhemmän ajan existentialistitomppelit. Kovan luokan narsisteja koko roikka.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Olivera


    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tips

    Vinkkejä


    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 40:
    Aloitetaanpa tällä kukkamaljakkoa astuvalla söpöllä nallella. Ex olekin lutunen! [sarcasm face]

    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 52:
    15 Ways To Become Your Man's N:o 1 Piece of Ass

    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 165: Kazoin kummityttö Maria Niemen Facebook-kuulumiset. Enpä tajunnutkaan kuinka paljon aikaa oli kulunut siitä kun viimexi stalkkasin.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 166: Maria Niemen isän naama on peittynyt facebookissa solmukaavoihin. Se ei ole mukana Maisun hääkuvassa 2020. Auli on ja joku pieni harmaa äijä Aulin vieressä. Maisulla on 2 tyttöä ponnaripäisen heebon kanssa josta tulee mieleen Sandhamnin puolalaisen pikkunaisen tyhmä blondi mies.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 170: The mechanisms underlying the benefits of Mindfulness Based Interventions are suggested to include improved emotional regulation strategies and self-compassion levels, decreased rumination and experiential avoidance [3], as well as improved meta-cognitive skills and body awareness [4,5]. A number of authors have suggested models to explain the psychological mechanisms by which mindfulness interventions have an effect [6,7,8], and Hötzel et al. [9] have proposed a theoretical framework that integrates earlier models. This framework proposes that there are four main mechanisms: (1) attention regulation; (2) body awareness; (3) emotion regulation; and (4) change in perspective of the self; these, therefore, together improve self-regulation [9].
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 172: Scientific interest in the effects of MBI on the immune system is also growing since accumulating evidence indicates that inflammation may trigger changes that contribute to the pathophysiology of depression and stress-related disorders [17,18,19]. Also, inflammation is one of the aspects of immunity that is regulated by the stress response [20]. Inflammation is a complex process that includes a number of biological markers, many of them classified as cytokines and chemokines, key regulators of immune function with different roles in the inflammatory processes (for example, some of these mediators are predominantly pro-inflammatory, whereas others are mainly anti-inflammatory) [21,22]). Some of the inflammatory markers are considered as to be (potentially) significant for depression, e.g., the pro-inflammatory cytokines as interleukin-6 (IL-6), interleukin-1 (IL-1), and tumor necrosis factor (TNF-α), as well as the acute phase reactant protein C-reactive protein (CRP) [23,24,25].
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 187: [an error occurred while processing this directive].
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 198: Oh nice one!
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 250: ce-Costume-Shirt-ladies-tee.jpg&f=1&nofb=1" height="100px" />
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 341: esimerkiksi äitien suosimassa Facebookin Aikuisvaipat ja
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 363: Die Oberlausitz, oberlausitzisch: Äberlausitz, obersorbisch Hornja Łužica (niedersorbisch Górna Łužyca, tschechisch Horní Lužice, polnisch Łużyce Górne, schlesisch Aeberlausitz), ist eine ursprünglich politisch eigenständige Region, die heute zu etwa 67 % zu Sachsen sowie 30 % zu Polen und 3 % zu Brandenburg gehört. In Sachsen umfasst die Oberlausitz in etwa die Landkreise Görlitz und Bautzen mit einer nördlichen Grenze zwischen Hoyerswerda und Lauta und in Brandenburg den südlichen Teil des Landkreises Oberspreewald-Lausitz um die Stadt Ruhland sowie einige Orte östlich und südlich davon. Der seit 1945 polnische Teil der Oberlausitz zwischen den Flüssen Queis im Osten und der Lausitzer Neiße im Westen gehört administrativ zur Woiwodschaft Niederschlesien (polnisch Dolnośląskie); nur ein kleiner Zipfel um Łęknica (Lugknitz) gehört zusammen mit dem polnischen Teil der Niederlausitz zur Woiwodschaft Lebus. Im Süden entspricht die Grenze der Oberlausitz der sächsisch-tschechischen Grenze von Steinigtwolmsdorf im Westen bis nach Zittau und östlich davon der polnisch-tschechischen Grenze bis zur Tafelfichte.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 761: Hardly any Europeans would have even the vaguest idea how many people there are in “Western Europe”, since that is no longer a useful category. They would, however, know that the EU has a population of 450 million, and this is a useful category to have in your head, since it forms a trading bloc.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 770: Some books stay with you for a lifetime, the rest you just blithely walk by on your way to watching tv or cat videos or fling into garbage without so much as looking at the cover. Initially, they may seem to be just stories. As you will find, however, the literature grows and stays with you; they stay with you until you realise their true value: their capacity to alter and re-alter your idea of yourself, others, the society, and the world. Naah, the books on this list help you stay the way you are, keeping all your good old all American prejudices.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 781: Huxley's masterpiece is a powerful work of speculative fiction where 'World Controllers' create the ideal society. While most society members are content with a world where genetic engineering, brainwashing, and recreational pleasures keep them at bay, one newcomer longs to break free.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 787: Left tormented and in isolation, the innocent creature turns on his creator in this eloquent Gothic thriller, which touches the hearts of readers with its messages of the dangers of science and human judgment. This helps appreciate pro life ideas: do not meddle with what belongs to Mighty Mouse territory.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 791: Written in 1914 and published in 1925, a year after Kafka's death, 'The Trial' tells the terrifying tale of Josef K., a bank officer who is arrested and finds himself having to defend charges that he struggles to get information on.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 792: While Kafka had intended for the story to be burned after his death, his friend Max Brod pressed forward to prepare it for publication. Franz was right. The two met as teenagers, following a talk Brod gave about Arthur Schopenhauer at a students’ Union Club on Prague’s Ferdinandstrasse. One of their first conversations concerned Nietzsche’s attack on Schopenhauer’s renouncement of the self. Pretty quickly the two curious minds became inseparable, usually meeting twice daily to discuss life, literature, philosophy, and whatever other topics might randomly arise. Like sex...
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 794: Brod’s memoirs spoke about Kafka’s gentle serenity, describing their relationship almost as if they were lovers. He also recalled the mystical experience of both men reading Plato’s Protagoras in Greek, and Flaubert’s Sentimental Education in French, like a collision of souls. While there is no evidence of any homosexual feeling between Kafka and Brod, their intimate relationship appeared to go beyond typical camaraderie from two straight men of their era.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 796: In their early 20s the pair vacationed together on Lake Garda on the Austrian-Italian border; they paid their respects at Goethe’s house in Weimar; stayed together at the Hotel Belvedere au Lac in Lugano, Switzerland; and even visited brothels together in Prague, Milan, Leipzig, and Paris. Brod, a self-confessed ladies’ man with an insatiable appetite for adventurous sexual conquests, often berated Kafka for not having a similarly urgent drive of eros. “You avoid women and try to live without them,” Brod once told his friend.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 798:
    'Neuromancer' by William Gibson

    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 800: 'Neuromancer' was the first winner of the science-fiction 'triple crown' -- the Nebunal Award, the Philip K. Dick Award, and the Hugo Award.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 801: In the book, the Matrix is world within a world: the representation of every byte of data in cyberspace.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 802: When the sharpest data-thief in the business is called to target the powerful artificial intelligence orbiting Earth, he embarks on the adventure of a lifetime. Good material for conspiracy theorists.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 807: O'Brien uses plenty of metaphors to weave together a profound study of men at war, inspired by his experiences in the Vietnam War from 1969 to 1970.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 813: The book weaves through the phases of Pilgrim's life, displaying his and Vonnegut's heartbreaking experiences as an American prisoner of war.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 820:
    'A Confederacy of Dunces' by John Kennedy Toole

    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 822: 'A Confederacy of Dunces' was written 11 years after Toole committed suicide. Ignatius O'Reilly is a 30-year-old man living with his mother in New Orleans, who comes into contact with many French Quarter characters while searching for employment. Though comical, there is a deep streak of melancholy that runs through Reilly's character, and Toole's ability to combine these two aspects beautifully won him the Pulitzer Prize for fiction in 1981. The moral (as usual): everybody is the Steven of his or her own life. A complete turd. Supposedly funny. Parochial baloney.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 830: well-meaning but unlucky police officer, Angelo, which
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 831: evolves into the officer, who Ignatius has accused of being
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 838: Orleans. Ignatius is forced to work for the first time in
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 841: introduce an assorted cast of characters and their
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 862: 'Lord of the Flies' became a bestseller and required reading in grade schools and universities back in the '60s. The novel recounts the journey of a group of small boys stranded on a coral island. Once troubles arise, brutal portraits of human nature start to emerge.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 868: His desire leads him to riches he could have never imagined. A motivational account of how following one's dreams can lead to the discovery of great wonders, 'The Alchemist' is an enchanting read filled with wisdom. Now this is the pits! The only worse choice on the list than this braindead dago would have been the old Russian hag Ayn Rand.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 873: Many of us might have lost track of our mentors, as Mitch did, with their insights slowly fading into memory. When Mitch gets a second chance to meet his mentor in the last few months of the man's life, he begins to visit him every Tuesday.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 874: The two rekindle their relationship as they discuss life lessons, which he finds will make a world of a difference in his own life. Another never heard, probably for a very good reason too.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 880: The story is the tale of a man who sells his soul for eternal youth and beauty. Though the book has caused scandals since its first appearance in 1890, it remains a powerful read today. Forgot to mention that Wilde was a jailbird, a convicted sex criminal.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 885: A frightening tale about good and evil and what it means to be free as humans, 'A Clockwork Orange' is told through the central character, Alex, who recounts his violent encounters with state authorities who are intent on reforming him.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 886: The book was later adapted in a film by Stanley Kubrick, which was first released in 1971. The film was a piece of shit at least, never read the book. Another booboo tale against the Russkies. Totally obsolete.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 890: Kahneman used decades of psychology research to construct 'Thinking Fast and Slow,' which won a Nobel Prize in Economic Sciences. Fuck it did, novels can win literature prices at best. Anyway, economic Nobels are a joke compared to real Nobel prizes, just an ad for laissez faire capitalism.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 891: Delving into the two systems that drive the way we think -- System 1, which is fast and emotional, and System 2, which is slower and more logical -- Kahneman exposes the faults and biases of certain thought processes. Most American thought processes are slow and emotional.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 892: The novel challenges readers to consider how they think, including monitoring their reactions, judgments, and choices. Daniel Kahnemann is a sleazy customer whose antics have been taken under the lupe elsewhere.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 903: 'The Stranger' explores what Camus termed 'the nakedness of man faced with the absurd' through the story of a man who is drawn into a murder.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 904: The haunting and challenging work delves into the complex concepts that resonate within existential philosophy, exploring themes of alienation, fear of anonymity, spiritual doubt, and the qualities that lie behind one's character. Existentialism is a fake philosophy built on narcissism to justify venture capitalism.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 908: Malcolm Gladwell explores the world of 'outliers' -- the world's brightest, most successful, and most famous people, and questions what makes these high-achievers different from others.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 909: Along the way, his answer becomes that we pay too little attention to successful people's upbringing. He explains everything from the fascinating secrets of some of software's billionaires to the qualities that made the Beatles so iconic. This is sure to be a huge pile of shit, another stupid try to justify of the fucking "I am my own life's hero" philosophy.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 913: In Orson Scott Card's militarised science-fiction universe, children are trained as soldiers in a series of games to prepare for future attacks from insect-like aliens. One child in particular, Ender Wiggin, becomes the tactical genius of the group as the story unfolds.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 914: Ender suffers greatly from the isolation, rivalry, pressure, and fear that's present in this artificial community of young soldiers. Never even heard of this piece of shit. Sounds like the teenage girlie assassin series that had a honeysucking film based on it, Hunger Games. Insect like aliens, my foot. Termite like monkeys are much worse.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 918: Heller's classic tale centres around the loss of faith that comes with the rise of bureaucratic power. This book too is a pile of shit.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 922: Tätä kirjaa en ole jaxanut lukea useista yrityxistä huolimatta, se on niin tympäisevä. Catch-22 is a satirical war novel by American author Joseph Heller. He began writing it in 1953; the novel was first published in 1961. Often cited as one of the most significant novels of the twentieth century, beats me why. Heller was born on May 1, 1923, in Coney Island in Brooklyn, son of poor Jewish parents, Lena and Isaac Donald Heller, from Russia. Heller said that the novel had been influenced by Svejk, Céline, Waugh and Nabokov. Hilariously funny, the novel’s insights are also deadly serious. It is a debris of sour jokes.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 924: Alongside works by Kurt Vonnegut and Thomas Pynchon, Catch-22 opened the floodgates for a wave of crazy American fiction. The reviews of the book range from very positive to very negative. Although the novel won no awards upon release, it has remained in print and is seen as one of the most significant American novels of the 20th century. The novel examines the absurdity of war and military life through the experiences of Yossarian and his cohorts, who attempt to maintain their sanity while fulfilling their service requirements so that they may return home.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 938: Concern for others complicates the simple logic of self-preservation, and creates its own Catch-22: life is not worth living without the well-being of others, but the well-being of others endangers one’s life. Ergo self preservation sucks. So does war, for whatever cause.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 946:
    'Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering Everything' by Joshua Foer

    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 950: A riveting work of journalism, the book reminds us of how much our memories influence us. Stupid self help shit.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 955: The Hugo Award-winning story details the fall from grace of several superheroes.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 956: Often considered the gateway title to other graphic novels like 'V for Vendetta' and 'Batman: The Dark Knight Returns,' the series dissects the entire concept of the superhero in a way that sticks with readers for years. Fucking superheroes, why the heck do Americans get so hot about them? Well it's all part of the American dream.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 959: A timeless tear-jerker, 'Flowers for Algernon' examines the treatment of mentally disabled individuals and how one's past can influence the future. Charles Gordon has an intellectual disability and is chosen to participate in an experiment that could help boost his intelligence, but has only been tried on animals so far. As he volunteers to be the first human subject early on, the effects of the experiment begin to show. Still, getting smarter comes with its own set of surprises.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 989: the Nazis are less well known. Nazi ideology and practice pro-
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 991: during this period are no exception. For example, while
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 998: superior race and culture, Aryans committed the worst humil-
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1001: depicted the Jews as licentious and sexually abusive, it was
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1023: A tiny miniature woman will stand in front of your little bro, also only about six inches tall standing up. Her long blonde hair accents her sparkling blue eyes and huge white smile. Her long plastic legs bend only slightly and her pointy breasts perk out of her hot pink tank top. She doesn’t look like anything a five year old would play with, but Barbie is obviously her favorite. How does a five year old relate to Barbie? She isn’t comforting to…show more content…
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1025: Then there was Barbie; the bold doll who stood alone. She was successful, rich, mega-famous, and single. She was teaching America’s female youth that this too is what to expect out of life.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1027: Did Barbie have anything to do with shaping feminism today? Many may argue, yes, that Barbie was the one doll that broke the limits, gave girls a hope for independence and success. Barbie never did housework, she never had any children, and she was never married. It was a new American dream to females, and Barbie was the newest idol.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1029: Barbie today is close to fifty years old, but she doesn’t look a day over seventeen. Not only does her image take up entire ailses in toy stores, but she also has a boyfriend, cousins, sisters, and even a punk rock groupie band. She’s found in every little girls toy chest, and her smile still shines brightly off her her glowing rosy plastic face.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1033: Many mothers of today that were proud owners of Barbie might have thought twice before they wrapped her up to give to their three year old if they knew her history. Barbie originated in Germany by a man, named Aryan Nation. She was a direct copy of Klaus Barbie...
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1080: enne. Siitä huolimatta se ei ollut jutku, vaan päinvastoin kova antisemiitti. "During the last ten years the large percentage of the more talented American writers are urban Jewish intellectuals." Etelän miestä kismitti että New Yorkin jutkut kyynärpäilivät.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1092: Capote was born Truman Streckfus Persons in New Orleans, Louisiana, on September 30, 1924. His father, Arch Persons, was a well-educated ne'er-do-well from a prominent Alabama family, and his mother, Lillie Mae Faulk, was a pretty and ambitious young woman so anxious to escape the confines of small-town Alabama that she married Arch in her late teens. Capote's early childhood with Arch and Lillie Mae was marked by neglect and painful insecurity that left him with a lifelong fear of abandonment. His life gained some stability in 1930 when, at age six, he was put in the care of four elderly, unmarried cousins in Monroeville, Monroe County. He lived there full-time for three years and made extended visits throughout the decade. Capote was most influenced by his cousin Sook, who adored him and whom he celebrated in his writings. He also forged what would become a lifelong friendship with next-door neighbor Nelle Harper Lee, who later won the Pulitzer Prize for her book, To Kill a Mockingbird. Capote appears in the novel as the character Dill.
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1102: Other Voices, Other Rooms. Sen päähenkilö on nuori poika,
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1194: Human Barbie Valeria Lukyanova caused controversy when she expressed support of Russia during the War in Donbas. She wrote, after posing in the Crimea region: "Do not give up! fight! Our grandfathers fought with bare hands against the fascists! Do not disgrace the honour of the Great Warrior! Be aware that Russia is always with you!" In 2022, she criticised the sanctions imposed on Russia as a result of the Russian-Ukrainian War and said that those sanctions would hurt models who couldn't compete in international organisations like Nato. Like her namesake Klaus, she is against racial mixing. "I am Nordic type, I have light skin, blonded hair and blue contact lenses, and I like it. So do you, judging from the bulge in your pants."
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1196: Throughout her career, she has received various nicknames referring to her Barbie-like appearance. She has most commonly been referred to as "The Human Barbie".
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1203: However, despite her stylized and artificial appearance, Lukyanova strongly dislikes the Barbie monicker, arguing that she is just "a classy girl."
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1208: ce6ab4052e2.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1209: ce.ru/archive/valeria_lukyanova/img/wr-720-sh-18.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri122.html on line 1210: celebbodystats.com/uploads/2019/11/04/11-04-2019-10-37-07.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ivar Kreuger


    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">THE COCK

    Löysiä kukkoja ja kanoja


    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 79: Ivar Kreuger (uttalas [kry:ger]), född 2 mars 1880 i Kalmar stadsförsamling, död 12 mars 1932 i Paris, var en svensk ingenjör, företagsledare och finansman, känd som grundare av Kreugerkoncernen.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 81: Från att ursprungligen under tidigt 1900-tal ha grundat och utvecklat byggföretaget Kreuger & Toll Byggnads AB, med armerad betong som specialitet, skapade Kreuger genom expansiva investeringar och innovativa finansinstrument ett omfattande tändsticks- och finansimperium som i slutet av 1920-talet kontrollerade merparten av världens hela tändsticksproduktion och en rad stora svenska industrikoncerner. Koncernens omfattande utlåning till stater under 1920-talet bidrog starkt till att kapital från främst USA finansierade en stor del av uppbyggnaden av Europa efter första världskriget.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 83: Mellan 1926 och 1928 lät han uppföra Tändstickspalatset i Stockholm efter ritningar av Ivar Tengbom. Huset blev platsen för koncernens huvudkontor och ett påkostat byggnadsverk i svensk tjugotalsklassicism, skapat av en lång rad av Sveriges främsta formgivare, konstnärer och hantverkare.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 85: Efter börskraschen i New York 1929 började koncernen få problem. Kreugers död i Paris den 12 mars 1932 utlöste den så kallade Kreugerkraschen, som ledde till att holdingbolaget Kreuger & Toll AB och dotterbolaget International Match Corporation i USA försattes i konkurs. Sammanbrottet är en av historiens mest omfattande konkurser och fick långtgående politiska, personliga och ekonomiska konsekvenser i Sverige, USA och många andra länder runt om i världen.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 226: Tuli mieleeni, kun aikani katselin Sebastian von Hammerschmackin ja Sir Vincent Goebbelbängin sipsuttavan hännystakeissaan kilpaa hevosella takaperin ja sitten taas etuperin ja nytten vielä sivulle, että niin siis tämä on nyt sitä Oikeaa Urheilua, mutta esportsille naureskellaan?
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 235: “Throughout the entire summer of 2016 I had a sexual relationship with Cinnpie (Cinnamon as she was known as during that time). She was 24 and I was only 14 during my experiences. I was manipulated, used, and sexualized,” he said.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 237: central-1.amazonaws.com/www-staging.esports.com/WP%20Media%20Folder%20-%20esports-com//var/app/current/web/app/uploads/2021/05/cinnpie-580x405.png" width="50%" />
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 239: Cinnpie´s response comes after a prolonged silence on Twitter. She added a letter from her lawyers to her statement, a cease and desist to all the defamatory comments online. Creampie acknowledges that "I was an irresponsible, inappropriate, and immature 23 year old in 2016… and I deserve all of this. Sitä saa mitä tilaa. I may be a pussy pedophile, but I am not evil. I am not a crook. All I care ab is my favorite games & making my friends laugh." LOL
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 273: Seuraava on tiivistelmä oidipaalisesta ces_son_to_fuck">videosta jossa "äiti" houkuttaa suihkunraikkaan "poikansa" muhinoimaan kanssansa. Äiti vetää röböä odotellessaan poikaa suihkusta. Tää on vintagea, mikä näkyy myös haalistuneista ruskeista väreistä, huonosta leikkauxesta ja todentuntuisesta 80-luvun miljööstä. Mukana on tavanomaisia paritteluvaiheita. Mukava piirre tässä videossa on että "äiskä" on koko ajan ohjaxissa ja pitää lujasti "pojan" suizista. Poika on lopulta niin innostunut äidistä että pyytää siltä vielä toista varvia. Äiti taitaa mennä tupakalle välillä.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 372: Weinreb grew up in Scheveningen, Netherlands, to which his family had moved in 1916, and became notorious for selling a fictitious escape route for Jews from the occupied Netherlands in the Second World War. When his scheme fell apart in 1944, he left his home in Scheveningen and went into hiding in Ede. He was imprisoned for 3½ years after the war for fraud as well as collaboration with the German occupier. In his memoirs, published in 1969 he maintained that his plans were to give Jews hope for survival and that he had assumed that the liberation of the Netherlands would take place before his customers were deported. The debate about his guilt or innocence—called the “Weinreb affair”—was very heated in the Netherlands in the 1970s, involving noted writers like Renate Rubinstein and Willem Frederik Hermans. In an attempt to end this debate, the government asked the Rijksinstituut Oorlogsdocumentatie (Netherlands institute for war documentation) to investigate the matter. in 1976 the institute issued a report (of which a part already was leaked to the press in 1973), which determined that his memoirs were "a collection of lies and fantasies," and that his collaboration had caused 70 deaths. Although his activities did contribute to some Jews' survival, most Jews who fell for Weinreb's swindle were deported and killed.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 499: Easy ones make you satisfied happy content and glad condescending and serene fulfilled and hopeful.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 515: Shirk responsibility Accept responsibility
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 553: When I was 18, I had no idea who I wanted to be. I was about to leave home and start college, and the only thing I knew was that the future was uncertain.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 555: Before I left, I tried to fight my nervosity in many ways. I read everything I could get my hands on that seemed relevant to my chosen academic field — a mix of business and engineering. I prepared my courses in advance. I sought reassurance from others that I’d chosen a good school and degree.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 559: In the end, what helped me the most was an exercise you could file under “youthful naïvete:” I grabbed a piece of paper and wrote down “my 30 guiding principles.” Most of them were simple, like “Let go what must be let go,” “Simplify,” and, “Have no secrets.” I still have the list. It’s on my pinboard. I’m looking at it right now. So why was I naïve to create it?
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 563: The difference between a rule and a principle is that one is merely a guideline that follows from the other. Principles don’t break. They’re universal. Gravity is a principle. Whether it’s you who falls from a skyscraper, your cat, or a 17th century vase, it’s not gonna end well. Gravity makes no exceptions.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 565: In order to deal with principles, we have rules. “Don’t jump off skyscrapers” is a rule and a good one at that. Unlike principles, however, rules break all the time. Often, it’s us doing the breaking — and often prematurely. I know it would be best for all concerned for me to break the skyscraper rule asap, but I'm going to give it some time. I'm wonderful. I want to fall gently like a snowflake.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 567: In the ten years since I wrote them down, I have broken every single one of my rules. And yet, I’m still glad I wrote that list. You know why? Because the idea that I wanted to live by some rules — despite not knowing which ones or how or why — was enough.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 571: It didn’t matter that the list was arbitrary. What mattered was that it sent me on a path where I would look for rules and principles everywhere, learn to tell the difference, and continue to build my life around them as I went. Like never pee against the wind.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 589: Seiji takes Shizuku on his bike to a hidden lookout, where they see the sunrise. Seiji professes his love for Shizuku and proposes that they marry in the future; she happily accepts.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 591: About a decade ago, someone extracted seven rules from the film and released them online. The original source remains lost, but they’ve been making the rounds ever since.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 597:
    1. Make peace with your past so it won’t mess with your present.

    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 601: We all keep our genitals in our clothing somewhere, and every time we open it, we feel pain and suffering. We can’t change the people we once were in the sack with, but we can make out with them. Open the zip and let in some fresh air. Reconcile. Otherwise, our past will forever be a drag on our heels.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 603: Life is but a series of fleeting moments, one forever chasing the next. The only place where you can live, act, and make a difference is the present. Today. Well it´s also a series of hours, days, months and years, come to think of it. You can plan ahead, nincompoop.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 630: Make your choices. Choose a path. Be determined. Commit. But, once you have, let the chips fall where they may. You’ll know when to take a different fork in the road. Zig when you ought to zag, hit a tree like Goofy, that´s the chicken way, trial and error. There´s gotta be a hole in this fence.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 632:
    6. No one is in charge of your happiness, except you.

    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 636: We spend all this time looking for something we can’t see because it’s not there. The outside world is only as good as what you do with everything that happens in it. Are you cultivating your experiences? Cherishing them?
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 649: Whatever problems plague you in your day-to-day life, chances are, they’re not all that important in the grand scheme of things. In fact you are not worth a shit in the grand scheme of things. We each have our own challenges, but as long as you can smile, do it. Who knows who you’ll infect. If you´re lucky you got Corona.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 658: Painijat jaetaan tavallisesti ns. hyviksiin ja pahiksiin, eli faceihin (babyface) ja heeleihin. Facet pyrkivät olemaan oikeudenmukaisia, hyväntahtoisia ja inspiroivia. Heelit sen sijaan ovat halveksuttavia karakteereja, he vihastuttavat yleisöä ja tekevät koiruuksia. Facejen ja heelien välille tulee usein riidallisia juonikuviota eli feudeja. Face saattaa tarinankerronnallisesti joskus kääntyä heeliksi (heel-turn). Joidenkin painijoiden karakteeri voi olla myös selkeästi ja tarkoituksenmukaisesti facen ja heelin välimaastossa (tweener).
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 661: Vapaapainissa yleisön osa show’ssa on hyvin tärkeää. Yleisö hurraa faceille ja toistaa heidän iskulauseena ja buuaa heeleille. Huudot ovat samankaltaisia kuin jääkiekko-otteluiden kannatushuudot. Painijoiden uran kulku määräytyy yleisön reaktion mukaan. Asshole! - Nananana, nananana, heey, heey, heey, goodbye! - Holy shit! - You fucked up! - You screwed Bret! - What? - Boring! - You suck! - You tapped out! -You still got it! - YES! - NO! - MAYBE!
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 684: Since 2014, millions of people have read my work. I’ve been published in Business Insider, CNBC, and Fast Company. I was also featured on Medium (Top Writer in 10+ topics), Quora (Top Writer 2017 & 2018), Pocket, and more.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 702: Vladin hobby oli neitoperhosten nappaaja, se haaveili nymfettejä, sanallisesti ainakin. Isolla karvaisella kyrvällään se naulasi niitä näytelaatikoihin. Nykyään sitä sanotaan pedofiliaxi ja sitä pahexutaan. Kiistellään onko silikonisista lapsisexiroboteista apua vaiko enemmänkin haittaa. Humbert Humbert näkee polluutiounia tytöistä joilla on vasta alkamassa menstruaatio. Tytöillä menstruaatio ja pojilla polluutio. Raahab oli portto 10v ikäisenä. Danten Beatrice oli 9v ja Petrarcan Laura 12vee. Tää kuulostaa ihan Jean-Jacquesilta, käkikellomaan tirkistelevältä rusakolta. Poser un lapin.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 707: Rahab (/ˈreɪhæb/; Hebrew: רָחָב‎, Modern: Raẖav, Tiberian: Rāḥāḇ, "broad", "large", Arabic: رحاب, a vast space of a land) was, according to the Book of Joshua, a woman who lived in Jericho in the Promised Land and assisted the Israelites in capturing the city by hiding two men who had been sent to scout the city prior to their attack. In the New Testament, she is lauded both as an example of a saint who lived by faith, and as someone "considered righteous" for her works.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 709: ceAbKKF_HvHkuHExLTe9bgCEwYBhgL%2Fs1600%2Frahab.jpg&f=1&nofb=1" />
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 712: The Hebrew אשה זונה (ishah zonah), used to describe Rahab in Joshua 2:1, literally means "a prostitute woman". In rabbinic texts, however, she is explained as being an "innkeeper," based on the Aramaic Targum: פונדקאית. HAHA LOL. Rahab´s name is presumably the shortened form of a sentence name rāḥāb-N, "the god N has opened/widened (the womb?)". May the lord open. The Hebrew zōnâ may refer to secular or cultic prostitution, and the latter is widely believed to have been an invariable element of Canaanite religious practice, although recent scholarship has disputed this. However, there was a separate word, qědēšâ, that could be used to designate prostitutes of the cultic variety.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 716: Nabokov´s wife Véra was his strongest supporter and assisted him throughout his lifetime, but Nabokov admitted to having a "prejudice" against women writers. He wrote to Edmund Wilson, who had been making suggestions for his lectures: "I dislike Jane Austen, and am prejudiced, in fact against all women writers. They are in another class." Although Véra worked as his personal translator and secretary, he made publicly known that his ideal translator would be male, and especially not a "Russian-born female". In the first chapter of Glory he attributes the protagonist's similar prejudice to the impressions made by children's writers like Lidiya Charski, and in the short story "The Admiralty Spire" deplores the posturing, snobbery, antisemitism, and cutesiness he considered characteristic of Russian women authors.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 745: Evidence is presented that the author of Lolita, Vladimir Nabokov, was himself consciously a pedophile who acted out his desires vicariously through his writing. Drawing upon his literary works and biography, the manifest and genetic origins of Nabokov´s pedophilia are traced back to an unresolved oedipal conflict complicated by childhood sexual abuse. Humbert Humbert, the protagonist in the novel Lolita, is the classic literary portrayal of a pedophile. Evidence is presented that the author of Lolita, Vladimir Nabokov, was himself consciously a pedophile who acted out his desires vicariously through his writing. Drawing upon his literary works and biography, the manifest and genetic origins of Nabokov´s pedophilia are traced back to an unresolved oedipal conflict complicated by childhood sexual abuse. The raw power of Lolita derives from the abreactive discharge of a libidinal cathexis denied any other mode of expression.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 752: Sergey Vladimirovich Nabokov was a Russian poet and pedagogist who was born on 12 March 1900 in Saint Petersburg. Sergey died on 9 January 1945 in a Nazi concentration camp located in Neuengamme. He was brother to Vladimir Nabokov.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 760: In 1947, Vladi moves to Ramsdale, a small town in New England, where he can calmly continue working on his book. The house that he intends to live in is destroyed in a fire, and in his search for a new home, he meets the widow Charlotte Haze, who is accepting tenants. Humbert visits Charlotte´s residence out of politeness and initially intends to decline her offer. However, Charlotte leads Humbert to her garden, where her 12-year-old daughter Dolores (also variably known as Dolly, Dolita, Lo, Lola, and Lolita) is sunbathing. Humbert sees in Dolores the perfect nymphet, the embodiment of his old love Annabel, and quickly decides to move in.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 762: The impassioned Humbert constantly searches for discreet forms of fulfilling his sexual urges, usually via the smallest physical contact with Dolores. When Dolores is sent to summer camp, Humbert receives a letter from Charlotte, who confesses her love for him and gives him an ultimatum – he is to either marry her or move out immediately. Initially terrified, Humbert then begins to see the charm in the situation of being Dolores' stepfather, and so marries Charlotte for instrumental reasons (päästäxeen salaa työntämään Lolan piccu tacoon isoa munakoisoa). Charlotte later discovers Humbert's diary, in which she learns of his desire for her daughter and the disgust Charlotte arouses in him. Shocked and humiliated, Charlotte decides to flee with Dolores and writes letters addressed to her friends warning them of Humbert. Disbelieving Humbert´s false assurance that the diary is a sketch for a future novel, Charlotte runs out of the house to send the letters but is killed by a swerving car. Humbert destroys the letters and retrieves Dolores from camp, claiming that her mother has fallen seriously ill and has been hospitalized. He then takes her to a high-end hotel that Charlotte had earlier recommended. Humbert knows he will feel guilty if he consciously rapes Dolores, and so tricks her into taking a sedative by saying it is a vitamin. As he waits for the pill to take effect, he wanders through the hotel and meets a mysterious man who seems to be aware of Humbert´s plan for Dolores. Humbert excuses himself from the conversation and returns to the hotel room. There, he discovers that he had been fobbed with a milder drug, as Dolores is merely drowsy and wakes up frequently, drifting in and out of sleep. He dares not touch her that night. In the morning, Dolores reveals to Humbert that she actually has already lost her virginity, having engaged in sexual activity with an older boy at a different camp a year ago. He immediately begins sexually abusing (fucking) her. And they lived happily ever after.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 764: Läppä läppä. Deeply depressed, Humbert unexpectedly receives a letter from a 17-year-old Dolores (signing as "Dolly (Mrs. Richard F. Schiller)"), telling him that she is married, pregnant, and in desperate need of money. Humbert, armed with a pistol, tracks down Dolores' address and gives her the money, which was due as an inheritance from her mother. Humbert learns that Dolores' husband, a deaf mechanic, is not her abductor. Dolores reveals to Humbert that Quilty took her from the hospital and that she was in love with him, but she was rejected when she refused to star in one of his pornographic films. Dolores also rejects Humbert's request to leave with him. Humbert goes to the drug-addled Quilty's mansion and shoots him several times. Shortly afterward, Humbert is arrested, and in his closing thoughts, he reaffirms his love for Dolores and asks for his memoir to be withheld from public release until after her death. Dolores dies in childbirth on Christmas Day in 1952, disappointing Humbert´s prediction that "Dolly Schiller will probably survive me by many years."
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 766: Lolita is frequently described as an "erotic novel", not only by some critics but also in a standard reference work on literature Facts on File: Companion to the American Short Story. The Great Soviet Encyclopedia called Lolita "an experiment in combining an erotic novel with an instructive novel of bourgeois bad manners."
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 767: But as Lance Olsen writes: "The first 13 chapters of the text, culminating with the oft-cited scene of Lo unwittingly stretching her legs across Humbert's excited lap ... are the only chapters suggestive of the erotic." Nabokov himself observes in the novel´s afterword that a few readers were "misled by the opening of the book ... into assuming this was going to be a lewd book ... expecting the rising succession of erotic scenes; when these stopped, the readers stopped, too, and felt bored." Preee-cisely!
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 769: One of the first things Nabokov makes a point of saying is that, despite John Ray Jr.'s claim in the Foreword, there is no moral to the story. Nabokov concludes the afterword with a reference to his beloved first language, which he abandoned as a writer once he moved to the United States in 1940: "My private tragedy, which cannot, and indeed should not, be anybody's concern, is that I had to abandon my natural idiom, my untrammeled, rich, and infinitely docile Russian language for a second-rate brand of English." Alas, that 'wonderful Russian language' which, I imagined, still awaits me somewhere, which blooms like a faithful spring behind the locked gate to which I, after so many years, still possess the key, turned out to be non-existent, and there is nothing beyond that gate, except for some burned out stumps and hopeless autumnal emptiness, and the key in my hand looks rather like a lock pick. Or floppy prick."
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 771: "I would say that of all my books Lolita has left me with the most pleasurable afterglow—perhaps because it is the purest of all, the most abstract and carefully contrived. I am probably responsible for the odd fact that people don´t seem to name their daughters Lolita any more. I have heard of young female lapdogs being given that name since 1956, but of no human beings."
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 779: "Pierre" de Ronsard oli Plejadin johtohahmo ja hovirunoilija. Hänen esikuviaan olivat antiikin ja Italian runoilijat Pindaros, Anakreon, Horatius ja Francesco Petrarca. De Ronsard kirjoitti ensi sijassa runkkaus- ja luonnonlyriikkaa ja julkaisi viisi runokokoelmaa ja useita sonettikokoelmia.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 791: Qui vivement entre ces flancs reluis. Qui vivement entre ces flancs reluis ; Joka eloisasti loistat reitten välistä.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 798: Je sen sa force en moi desja plus lente. Je sens sa force en moi déjà plus lente. Jo tunnen sen voiman mussa laantuvan.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 812: Source
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1005: Humbert is recommended to "an excellent
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1009: fall I shall have him "brace" her, as my mother used to say. It may curb Lo a
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1016: for immoral purposes. (Alexander Dolinin has recently produced a fascinating
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1017: article on the contemporaneous abduction of a girl named Sally Horner, traces of
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1033: Aubrey Vincent Beardsley (21. elokuuta 1872 Brighton, Englanti – 16.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1035: black ink drawings were influenced by Japanese woodcuts, and emphasized the
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1042: ce_u-l-psddv40.jpg?src=gp" height=400px" />
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1045: Many a true word is spoken in jest, especially about the kinship between eros and thanatos. FUCK! KILL! Puuttuu enää EAT! The two closest glimpses Humbert gives us of his own self-hatred are not without their death wish—made explicit in the closing paragraphs—and their excremental aspects: "I am lanky, big-boned, wooly-chested Humbert Humbert, with thick black eyebrows and a queer accent, and a cesspoolful of rotting monsters behind his slow boyish smile." Two hundred pages later: "The turquoise blue swimming pool some distance behind the lawn was no longer behind that lawn, but within my thorax, and my organs swam in it like excrements in the blue sea water in Nice." And then there's the offhand aside "Since (as the psychotherapist, as well as the rapist, will tell you) the limits and rules of such girlish games are fluid …" in which it takes a moment to notice that "therapist" and "the rapist" are in direct apposition.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1051: don't know what is. Arresting, as well as disgusting, to suddenly notice that Lolita (who died giving birth to a stillborn girl, for Christ's sake) would have been 86 this year. … the thought that with patience and luck I might have her produce eventually a nymphet with my blood in her exquisite veins, a Lolita the Second, who would be eight or nine around 1960, when I would still be dans la force d'age; indeed, the telescopy of my mind, or un-mind, was strong enough to distinguish in the remoteness of time a vieillard encore vert—or was it green rot?—bizarre, tender, salivating Dr. Humbert, practicing on supremely lovely Lolita the Third the art of being a granddad.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1059: bloodline should be your greatest concern. You gotta know which swain's load impregnated you. No Sointu style surprises please. Let
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1060: no man but one of your family (god grandad dad brother son or grandson) embrace you. Let no man but your betrothed kiss any more than
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1071: - from advice to younge noblewomen,
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1076: Pierce!
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1077:

    Tamora Pierce (born December 13, 1954,
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1080: stories featuring young heroines. Pierce was
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1082: Fayette County, on December 13, 1954. Her
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1084: nurse who filled out her birth certificate
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1098: sixth grade. After her parents divorced, her
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1105: Pierce lived with her husband Tim Liebe (Spouse-Creature) in New York City, with their four cats and multiple other pets, until they moved to Syracuse, New York.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1121: course from Nabokov. (So did Pynchon tho he cut the class, understanding nothing from Vladi's thick Russki accent. Vladi did not remember Tom's protruding incisors, distracted by the attending Lolitas. Vera recalled Tom's appalling hand.) His education
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1136: television writer and producer
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1152: Remy (or Rémi) Belleau (1528 – 6 March 1577) was a poet of the French Renaissance. He is most known for his paradoxical poems of praise for simple things and his poems about precious stones.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1154: Remu was born in Nogent-le-Rotrou. A nobleman (under the tutelage of the Lorraine family), he did his studies under Marc Antoine Muret and George Buchanan. As a student, he became friends with the young poets Jean de La Péruse, Étienne Jodelle, Jean de La Taille and Pierre de Ronsard and the latter incorporated Remy into the "La Pléiade", a group of revolutionary young poets. Belleau´s first published poems were odes, les Petites Inventions (1556), inspired by the ancient lyric Greek collection attributed to Anacreon and featuring poems of praise for such things as butterflies, oysters, cherries, coral, shadows, turtles, and twats. His last work, les Amours et nouveaux Eschanges des Pierres precieuses (1576), is a poetic description of gems and their properties inspired by medieval and renaissance lapidary catalogues. He died impotent in Paris on 6 March 1577, and was buried in Grands Augustins. Remy Belleau was greatly admired by impotent poets in the twentieth century, such as Francis Ponge. Francis Ponge (1899 Montpellier, Ranska – 1988 Le Bar-sur-Loup, Ranska) oli ranskalainen runoilija. Ponge työskenteli kirjailijanuransa ohella toimittajana, kustannustoimittajana ja ranskan kielen opettajana. Hän osallistui toisen maailmansodan aikana vastarintaliikkeeseen ja kuului vuosina 1937–1947 kommunistipuolueeseen. Hän sai vaikutteita eksistentialismista, ja esinerunoissaan hän paljastaa kielen avulla objektin itsenäisenä, omanlakisena maailmana. Francis Ponge was born in Montpellier, France in 1899. He has been called “the poet of things” because simple objects like a plant, a shell, a cigarette, a pebble, or a piece of soap are the subjects of his prose poems. To transmute commonplace objects by a process of replacing inattention with contemplation was Ponge’s way of heeding Ezra Pound’s edict: ‘Make it new.’ Ponge spent the last 30 years of his life as a recluse at his country home, Mas des Vergers. He suffered from frequent bouts with nervous exhaustion and numerous psychosomatic illnesses. He continued to write up until his death on August 6, 1988.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1161: Impuissance Impotenssi
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1165: Dont je pouvais jouir cette nuit près de celle josta voisin nauttia tänä yönä tän yhen kanssa
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1179: De l’amoureux plaisir les plus rares délices ; Lemmen nautintojen harvinaista herkkua;
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1189: Flac, équené, transi, sans force et sans vigueur. Löpsö, voimaton, tunnoton, vailla kuntoa.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1190: Qu’est devenu ce v.. à la pointe acérée ? Mikä tuli tälle teräskärkiselle k.. lle?
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1195: Jusqu’aux couillons, ce v.. était enflé d’audace, Kasseja myöten tää k.. oli täynnä uhoa,
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1198: Suivait le trac d’un c.. ; v.. de bonne espérance, seurasi jälkeä v..:n perässä; täynnä toivoa,
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1199: Toujours gonflé d’orgueil et gorgé de semence, aina ylpeydestä paisuen ja täynnä siementä
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1203: Donc, pour te faire arcer, mon v.., il te faut ores Siis molo, sun seisottamisexi tarvitaan
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1205: De Jeanne la Pucelle ; à qui l’entrefesson Orleansin neizyen; jonka väliliha ei turpoa,
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1209: Entrouvrant tout ainsi qu’un sépulcre cendreux, Raottuu kuin tuhkainen hautakammio,
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1210: Béant sur le portail, tout rance et tout poudreux, Ammottaa ovella, happamena ja pölyisenä,
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1216: Dans l’abîme profond, ce nerf qui ne s’allonge syvään kuiluun, jänne joka et venähdä,
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1219: Mais qui jamais ne prend amorce à la languette ; muttet koskaan ahmaise syöttiä;
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1224: Un canon démonté sans amorce et sans mèche, löysä kanuuna ilman latinkia ja nallia,
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1229: Il faut donc pour ce v.. un grand c.. vermoulu, Tää k.. vaatii siis ison madonsyömän v..n,
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1234: Ne peut faire roidir cette couarde peau. ei saa kangistumaan väpelöä nahkaklarinettia.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1245:
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1246:
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1256: A: First off, being a “pedophile” is not per se sinful. Even today, the Church does not condemn pedophiles, nor does it consider pedophilia in and of itself to be sinful. The grave offense and grave sin occurs when a pedophile — or anyone else — commits child sexual assault (such as fucks them). This distinction is vital, both in general, and in understanding where Dante would have placed child sexual abusers in his version of hell.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1259: If you paid a prostitute for sex, and she then told you she will perform the services you paid for only because she is forced to, then what would you do?
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1263: She made an agreement with me to do a job and then accepted payment, did she not? Never mind if it was in candy.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1265: If I paid someone to do my lawn, and they then told me they will do so only because they are forced to, then I would tell them to either do the job or give me my money back.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1275: Christian teaching is that any sin can be forgiven. There is one exception, called the “unpardonable” sin, but that is a subject for another thread; it’s not about pedophilia for murder, but poking fun at the ghost who knocked up Virgin Mary without so much as by your leave.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1277: Self-reported and physiological sexual arousal to adult and pedophilic stimuli were examined among 80 men drawn from a community sample of volunteers. Over ¼ of the current subjects self-reported pedophilic interest or exhibited penile arousal to pedophilic stimuli that equalled or exceeded arousal to adult stimuli. The hypothesis that arousal to pedophilic stimuli is a function of general sexual arousability factors was supported in that pedophilic and adult heterosexual arousal were positively correlated, particularly in the physiological data. Subjects who were highly arousable, insofar as they were unable to voluntarily and completely inhibit their sexual arousal, were more sexually aroused by all stimuli than were subjects who were able to inhibit their sexual arousal. Thus, arousal to pedophilic stimuli does not necessarily correspond with pedophilic behavior.
    xxx/ellauri123.html on line 1283: Peine forte et dure was a method of torture formerly used in the common law legal system, in which a defendant who refused to plead would be subjected to having heavier and heavier stones placed upon his or her chest until a plea was entered, or they died.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Mark O'Connell


    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">To Be a Machine

    Masinointia


    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 94: Robotit on ällöjä. Transuhumanistit on yhtä oikeassa kuin oli Karl Marx ja Friedrich Hegel: kehitystä ei voi estää, se menee vääjäämättä sinne mikä per definitionem on eteenpäin. Apinat, niiden kehittämä tekoäly ja robotit on käyt kaz täysin deterministisiä ja periaatteessa ennustettaviakin, kunhan teoria on riittävän monimutkainen. Tosin ainut tapa ennakoida niitä voi olla simulaatio, joka on liian iso apinalle ja hitaampi kuin tapahtumain kulku izessään. En ole tarvinnut sitä hypoteesia, Laplace tokaisi.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 111: EX Dolls have been working on a robotics head since 2014, but we're generations away from a Terminator-style cyborg," he also explained. "They will have an element of natural conversation so they won't sound too robotic, but they will take time – languages are massive [...] the voice recognition is no different to a smartphone, but this model also has facial expressions, unlike standard silicone heads." The DS Doll's manufacturers are hoping to release a finalised robotic head by the end of 2018. It is expected to cost around £4,500. Just in case you were wondering, underneath the silicon skin it looks like this. "
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 124: Samantha nukke on jo tosi todentuntuinen. This doll wants to be romanced. The doll, named "Samantha," has artificial intelligence that make it responsive to certain touches in particular locations. When it's touched in a certain area, a "family mode" can be initiated, while certain other areas stimulate its "sexy mode."
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 129: Silicone sweethearts remain resolutely inert, but change is afoot in the world of sex dolls, with a drive to make them ever more lifelike. First stop is a throbbing heart and a heating element, custom-made nipples and wobbling artificial labia – researchers are utilising new technology to persuade their dolls to smile, pout, flutter their eyelashes, tell jokes, and fake orgasm. What more is needed anyway? Down in the dolls’ nether regions, heating and lubrication systems are in the early stages of development for a more “authentic” sexual experience, along with muscle spasms to simulate female orgasm. “Pubic hair is making a comeback,” offers company owner Matt, running his hand through some plastic pubes.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 132: Slim, blonde, young and pretty, you might think that April could do a lot better than 58-year-old married engineer James but there is no chance of her ever leaving him for another man, unless sold to another guy second-hand.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 133: Just over 5ft tall, she looks to be in her early 20s but James' wife of 36 years is astonishingly understanding and puts up with her presence in their home, even when her husband takes April out or to the marital bed.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 136: However, James is already looking to upgrade to a newer model and is saving up to splash out £8,000 on the latest sex robot. Named Harmony, she can smile, speak and is responsive during sex. She is so further advanced that April may end her days forgotten in the garage or the attic, or sold for $500 on ebay. Needs work.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 142: "When I take April out it's usually to a hamburger place where we can stop and get a bite to eat, a lot of people don't even notice she is not a breathing person.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 144: "We usually have sex two to three sometimes four nights a week routinely. It's amazingly like having sex with a real woman. Compared to Tine, the biggest difference is whatever position you want them in you have to put them in, as they will not get there on their own.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 155: Matt and Pat plan to update Harmony's body with sensor technology so she can give realistic sexual responses. He added: "We are adding in self lubrication, internal heating maybe some kind of constricting feeling when she experiences an orgasm."
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 157: One worker Susan is trying to add electronics to the vaginal inserts so the deeper and faster you go there are sounds like 'oooh' and 'ahhh' and then when you roll off her she will say "was that nice for you or whatever".
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 167: "Chloe keeps my eye from wandering because having a doll says I'm not interested in being involved with other women accept my wife.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 170: Back in California James goes on a date with the prototype Harmony - who has a Scottish accent. He seems delighted when she 'sings' the Michael Jackson song Thriller and tells him a joke.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 175: "Fifty years from now with the way technology is moving it would not surprise me if sex robots were as common place as porn."
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 177: celebs-tv/sex-robots-coming-could-you-822204">Lähde
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 181: A raft of innovative sex dolls and robots are set to be released this year including “build your own” models and designs with incredibly advanced AI.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 182: Several manufacturers experienced a surge in demand during the coronavirus pandemic, as lonely customers seek companionship during lockdown.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 184: As a scholar of artificial intelligence, neuroscience and the law, I'm interested in the legal and policy questions that sex robots pose. How do we ensure safe sex? How will intimacy with a sex robot affect the human brain? How will intimacy with a sex maniac affect the robot brain? Would sex with a consensual child robot be ethical? And what exactly is a sexbot anyway?
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 185: In Alabama, the only state that still has an outright ban on the sale of sex toys, the government targets devices "primarily for the stimulation of human genital organs." The brain is the primary sex organ, say some.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 191: Future humans will want more: sex robots customized to possess sentience and self-awareness [henceforth, sexbots], capable of mutuality in sexual and intimate relationships.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 192: Good guys must safeguard the interests and minimize the suffering of created sentient beings before technological advances pre-empt this possibility.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 197: Roboticist Dr Sergi Santos took his 'intelligent' sex doll Samantha to a busy retail park in Barcelona on her first public outing.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 216: Austen’s Pride and Prejudice
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 228: Tolstoy’s War and Peace
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 232: Thomas Mann’s Buddenbrooks or The Confessions of Felix Krull, Confidence Man
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 236: James Joyce’s Ulysses
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 335: To Be Right ‌She Ignores Your Boundaries She Enables Dependence She Oversimplifies
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 346: A bustle is a padded undergarment used to add fullness, or support the drapery, at the back of women's dresses in the mid-to-late 19th century. Bustles were worn under the skirt in the back, just below the waist, to keep the skirt from dragging. Heavy fabric tended to pull the back of a skirt down and flatten it. As a result a woman's petticoated skirt would lose its shape during everyday wear (from merely sitting down or moving about).
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 348: Bustle is an online American women's magazine founded in August 2013 by Bryan Goldberg. It positions news and politics alongside articles about beauty, celebrities, and fashion trends. By September 2016, the website had 50 million monthly readers.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 360: bubbly bestie cancels three hangouts in a row, it’s proof positive that they're
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 363: Since your friend is less likely to proactively invite you over for a Netflix date
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 365: to reach out unprompted. Even science says that texts are good for someone’s
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 366: depressed brain to receive. According to a 2017 study published in the journal
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 367: BioMed Central Psychiatry, receiving supportive texts twice a day helps people
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 368: with depression cope a lot easier than people who don’t receive those, “Hey,
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 381: “Can I call you?”. Sure, actually calling someone might be old-fashioned, but that it’s still a nice gesture.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 446: graced our phones. We've already talked about when it's appropriate to use the
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 465: disapproval and often tends to be the emoji of choice by f*ckboys when you cancel
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 472: outfit," or less frequently, "This is literally how much I care" (notice the space
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 479: Peace Sign Emoji. Another weird turn of naming events, Apple seems to want to call what is
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 480: clearly a peace sign emoji "Victory Hand." The peace sign emoji is my go-to emoji
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 481: for saying goodbye or goodnight to people (I suppose it's akin to saying "peace"
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 482: or "peace out"), but it can also be used to mean something like "just chilling" or
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 483: "everything's chill and peaceful."
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 485: The Flexed Bicep emoji is used to
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 486: indicate strength, power, or success. In many cases, it's used exactly the way you
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 494: a face of some kind, so you really only want to use the clapping hands to indicate
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 519: celebrate Jehovah and Jesus the savior. Your friends finally come up with a plan for the
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 534: message that you want to reply to. Once located, tap and hold the blue bubble
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 544: blue bubble—that person will receive the Tapback as a text message. [Pathetic! Wimps!]
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 554: Haslam Oliver Haslam is a professional freelance writer with nearly ten years of
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 555: experience. His work has been published on Macworld, PCMag, 1Password's blog, and
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 564: In case you're somehow 15 years behind, emoji are taking over the world. But although there is an obvious benefit to having such a large arsenal of emoji with which to freely share your life with the rest of the world, the choices you have can become overwhelming. For example, what do all the cat emoji mean? Why do we need so many of them? What the heck am I supposed to use them all for? Well, if you're feeling overwhelmed, have no fear — I'm here to help you.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 571: Smiling Cat Face with Open Mouth (happy)
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 573: Grinning Cat Face with Smiley Eyes (fun)
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 577: Smiling Cat Face with Heart Shaped Eyes (love)
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 579: Kissing Cat Face with Closed Eyes Cats are a selective animal — they don't just
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 583: Cat Face with Wry Smile (pissed)
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 585: Weary Cat Face Also known as the emoji depicting a very, very surprised cat. In fact, it's so surprised that it's pupils somehow go entirely white.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 587: Crying Cat Face (sad)
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 589: Cat Face with Tears of Joy (joy)
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 591: Pouting Cat Face (grumpy)
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 596: ce8a3f7c4080.jpeg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 649: Dancers -yrityksensä, jonka kautta hän alkoi suunnitella, tuottaa ja toteuttaa
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 752: vihjailtua Facebookissa Ingerttilän syyllistyneen hänen pahoinpitelyynsä.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 796:
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 832:
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 869: yqsb2fhj8EF4H3nhzykLe84c6BwBceT1xiKB+OKplwIFH2gHVmdcLCaENKtJ5yWJ
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 882: YNfdXq8bmFuef17RvYEJWAD3UFWlxGIkl9k0EHVZhDPP/95xxbI80Vx9ce3qbJKU
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 886: pvz9JcW3gfyF5wVDPffO+u/6C2YvNH9e+xDZNlq2gO9DwpMceJsWGySEOYRtrMZd
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 1043: Ich bin ein Stein, ich bin eine Insel. Und ein Stein fühlt kein Schmerz, und eine Insel nimmer weint. Sang ein brittische Incelaffe und schoss seine Mutti mit 4 Unschuldigen.
    xxx/ellauri124.html on line 1058: Siihen saakka tekoälytutkimus oli keskittynyt yliopistojen ohella muutamalle suuryritykselle, kuten Googlelle, Microsoftille, Facebookille ja IBM:lle. Open AI:n oli tarkoitus olla poikkeus. Sen oli määrä keskittyä Elon Muskille. Se havitteli heti alkuun maailman parhaita tekoälytutkijoita. Sellaisia, joiden palkkakehitys muistutti huippu-urheilijoita. Altmanin puheissa on kuultavissa sävel, jota voisi nimittää efektiiviseksi altruismiksi. Se on kalifornialaisille tuttu ajatussuunta, jossa ideana on tehdä voittoa ja ohjata se johonkin hyvään.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Владимир Набоков


    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Лолита

    Gastropodiaa


    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 63: ces-1786-henry-fuseli.jpg" width="50%"/>
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 72: Boucher voitti Prix de Rome'n opiskelijapalkinnon ja pääsi opiskelemaan Roomaan Académie de France'en vuosiksi 1727–1731. Hän ei saavuttanut siellä ollessaan suurta suosiota, mutta palattuaan Ranskaan hänestä tuli 1734 Royal Academyn (paskat, Académie Royalen) jäsen. Boucher maalasi lukuisia maalauksia, suunnitteli tapetteja, tekstiilejä ja posliineja sekä lavastuksia ja puvustuksia teattereihin. Hänestä tuli vuonna 1755 Gobelinin tapettitehtaan johtaja ja päägobeliini. Boucherilla oli keskeinen osa Ranskan kuninkaallisten asuntojen ja kaupungintalojen koristeluissa ja myöhemmin koko Euroopan koristetaiteen kehityksessä. Hän maalasi useita rohkeita muotokuvia myös Ludvig XV'n virallisesta rakastajattaresta, Madame de Pompadourista.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 126: Florence “Sally” Horner e Frank La Salle teriam inspirado as personagens Dolores “Lolita” Haze e Humbert-Humbert, do romance “Lolita”, publicado há 60 anos.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 128: “Dolores ‘Lolita’ Haze teria sido inspirada numa garota de 11 anos chamada Florence ‘Sally’ Horner, raptada em 1948 pelo pedófilo Frank La Salle, mecânico cinquentão, que a manteve em cativeiro quase dois anos”, relata Sérgio Augusto.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 132: “Sally era morena, praticamente da mesma idade de Lolita, e também filha de mãe viúva e chantageada com uma ameaça de internamento numa escola correcional. Seu sequestro seguiu o mesmo modus operandi que Nabokov desenvolve em seu romance. Weinman encontrou anotações e recortes de jornais sobre o caso nos arquivos do escritor, até mesmo um registro da morte de Sally, em agosto de 1952”, assinala Sérgio Augusto. “Há claras — e, às vezes, diretas — referências ao drama de Sally e a La Salle em ‘Lolita’. No capítulo final, atormentado pela culpa, Humbert-Humbert se compara a La Salle e confessa sua desconfiança de que também possa ser condenado a 35 anos por estupro.”
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 134: O autor do romance, Vladi Nabokov, homem circunspecto, deixa a impressão de que é uma incógnita. Na verdade, não é. Ele escreveu sobre si, em “Fala, Memória” (Alfaguara, 328 páginas, tradução de José Rubens Siqueira), e há a estupenda biografia escrita pelo irlandês Brian Boyd (PhD em literatura pela Universidade de Toronto), publicada em dois volumes, “Vladimir Nabokov — Os Anos Russos” (Anagrama, 626 páginas, tradução de Jordi Beltran) e “Vladimir Nabokov — Os Anos Americanos” (Anagrama, 966 páginas, tradução de Daniel Najmías). Não há tradução brasileira. “Véra. Señora de Nabokov” (Alianza Editorial, 744 páginas, tradução de Miguel Martínez), de Stacy Schiff, é uma magnífica biografia de Véra Nabokov, a mulher do autor de “Fogo Pálido”. Trata-se, por sinal, de uma biografia indireta de Vladimir Nabokov. Ganhou o reputado prêmio Pulitzer.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 136: O livro “The Real Lolita”, de Sarah Weinman, resgata a história de duas pessoas cuja história teria colaborado para a formatação do romance “Lolita”, de Vladimir Nabokov. Brian Boyd relata que Vladimir Nabokov leu “notícias sobre acidentes publicadas em jornais, sobre crimes sexuais e assassinatos: ‘um violador de meia idade’ que raptou Sally Horner, uma garota de 15 anos de Nova Jersey, e a manteve em seu poder durante 21 meses, levando-a como ‘escrava’ por todo o país até que a encontraram em um motel do sul da Califórnia”. O nome do homem não é citado. Por que a quase nenhuma importância dada ao caso? Porque, como mostra o biógrafo, o romance de Vladimir Nabokov vai muito além da história de Sally Horner e de seu raptador. Reduzi-lo a isto é reduzir a importância de sua literatura (que nada tem de jornalismo).
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 138: “Nabokov talvez nem precisasse de Sally Horner para criar sua paradigmática ninfeta, pois já localizaram referências à sexualidade precoce de meninas pré-púberes em pelo menos seis de suas criações ficcionais, entre contos, novelas e romances.” Brian Boyd revela que Vladimir Nabokov fez ampla pesquisa sobre a sexualidade de pessoas do sexo feminino “de 6 a 19 anos”. Não deixou nem mesmo de pesquisar as gírias dos jovens.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 166: Suellyn Lyon (July 10, 1946 – December 26, 2019) was an American actress. She joined the entertainment industry as a model at the age of 13, and later rose to prominence and won a Golden Globe for playing the title role in the film Lolita (1962). Her other film appearances included The Night of the Iguana (1964), 7 Women (1966), Tony Rome (1967), and Evel Knievel (1971).
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 168: When she was 14 years old, she was cast in the role of Dolores "Lolita" Haze in Stanley Kubrick's film Lolita (1962), against James Mason, then aged 53. Nabokov, the book's author, described her as the "perfect nymphet". She was chosen for the role partly because the film makers had to alter the age of the character to an older adolescent rather than the 12-year-old child Lolita in Vladimir Nabokov's novel Lolita. Although Kubrick's film altered the story so as not to be in violation of the Hollywood Production Code, it was still one of the more controversial films of the day.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 170: Lyon was 15 when the film premiered in June 1962, too young to watch the film. She became an instant celebrity and won a Golden Globe Award for Most Promising Newcomer—Female. She recorded two songs for the film, released on an MGM 45-rpm record. The song "Lolita Ya Ya" (Riddle–Harris) appeared on side A, and "Turn Off the Moon" (Stillman-Harris) appeared on side B.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 210: Kimberlyn isä Robert Kardashian tuli aikoinaan tunnetuksi Homer Simpsonin asianajajana. Vanhemmat kuitenkin erosivat 1991, ja äiti Kris meni uusiin naimisiin olympiavoittaja Bruce Jennerin (nykyisin Caitlyn Jenner) kanssa. Pari kuitenkin erosi vuonna 2015. Kimbly on muovinen lasten peli jossa heitetään noppaa painamalla nappia.Caitlyn Marie Jenner, aikaisemmin William Bruce Jenner, (s. 28. lokakuuta 1949 Mount Kisco, New York) on yhdysvaltalainen kymmenottelun olympiavoittaja. Hän voitti kultaa Montrealin olympiakisoissa 1976 maailmanennätystuloksella 8618 pistettä, nykytaulukolla 8634 pistettä. Keväällä 2015 hän kertoi julkisuudessa olevansa transnainen.Kesäkuussa 2015 Jenner poseerasi Vanity Fair -lehden kannessa naisena ja kertoi ottaneensa nimekseen Caitlyn. Jennerin uusi Twitter-tili keräsi miljoona seuraajaa hieman yli neljässä tunnissa, mikä rikkoi Yhdysvaltain presidentin Barack Obaman vain pari viikkoa aikaisemmin tekemän ennätyksen.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 217: celebs.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/01/kim-kardashian-out-and-about-in-miami-01-05-2019-12.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 228: So tell the voice inside ya head to believe it Sano päänsisäselle äänelle et usko pois
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 250: I know it's not the end every time I see her face, and I hear you say Mä tiedän ettei se ole loppu aina kun mä nään hiänen lätyn, ja kuulen sun sanovan
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 288: CyHi The Prynce’s Spotify Account May Offer A Glimpse Into Kanye West’s Scrapped ‘Yeezus 2’ Album :) Kim is the real Minimum Viable Product.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 299: The line as used by West is notable for what it’s not: a charged reference to black freedom. Rather, those that are “free at last” aren’t enslaved humans but a woman’s breasts, released from the bondage of a bra during a bathroom tryst.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 301: The song, which could be called bawdy were it not so lyrically dark, is one of many on West’s sixth solo studio album that reference — and commingle — sex, ethnicity and/or power.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 302: “Yeezus” is the most musically adventurous album West has ever released, a wildly experimental work that features tracks produced by Daft Punk, Hudson Mohawke, Rick Rubin and others. It’s also West’s most narcissistic, defiant, abrasive and unforgiving.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 304: Those who can’t stomach the polarizing Chicago artist and producer will have a replenished arsenal at their disposal.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 305: What you’ll learn is that as far as West is concerned, critics can go to hell. Within the first verse of the first song, he’s dismissed “whatever y’all been hearing.” As an exclamation point to his prowess, by the end of the song he’s being sexually serviced by a woman at a nightclub.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 307: Though only 40 minutes long, “Yeezus” weighs a ton, heavy with gravity and mouthiness, yowls, synthetic noise, deep beats and screams. A multi-dimensional contradiction, West tosses out rhyme-schemed similes that employ racial ideas rich with symbolism but often in service of harsh lyrics that suggests he either doesn’t appreciate or care about original intent.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 309: In addition to the repurposed King quote, West and producers TNGHT sample Nina Simone’s version of “Strange Fruit” without any apparent regard for it as a chronicle of Southern violence. Instead, he harnesses the devastating verses recounting the “strange fruit” hanging from a Southern tree — the dangling body of a lynching victim — in service of a song about gold-digging women, a night on the town taking MDMA and having sex.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 310: The consequence? A narrator trapped not by bloodthirsty Klansmen but by a desperate baby-mama gunning for alimony.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 313: This is the work of a man unconcerned with offending women or racial historians, the voice of a soul in pure id mode, thinking with his groin and worrying little about the ladies’ vote. Is it the last gasp of a man who’s just become a father for the first time? An early midlife crisis? An attempt at alienating the marketplace so he can live as an artist rather than a paparazzi target?
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 315: Hardened? Most certainly, and the evidence is everywhere. Here’s a man so powerful that he can boss around both massage therapists and waiters, as he does in “I Am a God”: “I am a god / So hurry up with my damn massage / in the French … restaurant / hurry up with my damn croissants.” If it weren’t embedded within a truly frightening song featuring curdling screams and deep bass, the line would be laughable.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 428: From the start, critics complained about the ostensible sameness of Roth’s books, their narcissism and narrowness—or, as he himself put it, comparing his own work to his father’s conversation, “Family, family, family, Newark, Newark, Newark, Jew, Jew, Jew.” Over time, he took on vast themes—love, lust, loneliness, marriage, masculinity, ambition, community, solitude, loyalty, betrayal, patriotism, rebellion, piety, disgrace, the body, the imagination, American history, mortality, the relentless mistakes of life—and he did so in a variety of forms: comedy, parody, romance, conventional narrative, postmodernism, autofiction. In each performance of a self, Roth captured the same sound and consciousness. in nearly fifty years of reading him I’ve never been more bored. I got to know Roth in the nineteen-nineties, when I interviewed him for this magazine around the time he published “The Human Stain.” To be in his presence was an exhilarating, though hardly relaxing, experience. He was unnervingly present, a condor on a branch, unblinking, alive to everything: the best detail in your story, the slackest points in your argument. His intelligence was immense, his performances and imitations mildly funny. “He who is loved by his parents is a conquistador,” Roth used to say, and he was adored by his parents, though both could be daunting to the young Philip. Herman Roth sold insurance; Bess ruled the family’s modest house, on Summit Avenue, in a neighborhood of European Jewish immigrants, their children and grandchildren. There was little money, very few books. Roth was not an academic prodigy; his teachers sensed his street intelligence but they were not overawed by his classroom performance. Roth learned to write through imitation. His first published story, “The Day It Snowed,” was so thoroughly Truman Capote that, he later remarked, he made “Capote look like a longshoreman.”
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 438: the taxi on the way to the service at the Frank E. Campbell Funeral Chapel, on
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 444: describes the case of a “successful Southern playwright” with an overbearing
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 452: Lonoff, deceased and neglected, was modelled partly
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 453: on the writer Bernard Malamud, but Henry Roth is a major influence, as becomes clear in Exit Ghost. It is known that Philip Roth has read the later novels of
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 456: incestuous affair with his sister when he was young; it also known that Henry Roth
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 459: incestuous affair with his sister — which led to his writer's block — and the fact
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 465: writer who found success later in life after his 1934 novel Call It Sleep was
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 485: With Walton's support, he began Call It Sleep in about 1930, completed the novel in the spring of 1934, and it was published in December 1934, to mostly good reviews. Yet the New York Herald Tribune's book critic Lewis Gannett foresaw that the book would not prove popular with its bleak depiction of New York's Lower East Side, but wrote readers would "remember it and talk about it and watch excitedly" for Roth's next book. Call It Sleep sold slowly and poorly, and after it was out-of-print, critics writing in magazines such as Commentary and Partisan Review kept praising it, and asking for it to be reprinted. After being republished in hardback in 1960 and paperback in 1964, with more than 1,000,000 copies sold, and many weeks on the New York Times bestseller list, the novel was hailed as an overlooked Depression-era masterpiece and classic novel of immigration. Today, it is widely regarded as a masterpiece of Jewish American literature. With Walton's support, he began Call It Sleep in about 1930, completed the novel in the spring of 1934, and it was published in December 1934, to mostly good reviews. Yet the New York Herald Tribune's book critic Lewis Gannett foresaw that the book would not prove popular with its bleak depiction of New York's Lower East Side, but wrote readers would "remember it and talk about it and watch excitedly" for Roth's next book. Call It Sleep sold slowly and poorly, and after it was out-of-print, critics writing in magazines such as Commentary and Partisan Review kept praising it, and asking for it to be reprinted.[ After being republished in hardback in 1960 and paperback in 1964, with more than 1,000,000 copies sold, and many weeks on the New York Times bestseller list, the novel was hailed as an overlooked Depression-era masterpiece and classic novel of immigration. Today, it is widely regarded as a masterpiece of Jewish American literature. After Muriel's death in 1990, Roth moved into a ramshackle former funeral parlor and occupied himself with revising the final volumes of his monumental work, Mercy of a Rude Stream. It has been alleged that the incestuous relationships between the protagonist, a sister, and a cousin in Mercy of a Rude Stream are based on Roth's life. Roth's own sister denied that such events occurred. Roth attributed his massive writer's block to personal problems such as depression, and to political conflicts, including his disillusion with Communism. At other times he cited his early break with Judaism and his obsessive sexual preoccupations as probable causes. Roth died in Albuquerque, New Mexico, United States in 1995. The character E. I. Lonoff in Philip Roth's Zuckerman novels (The Ghost Writer and Exit Ghost in this case), is a composite of Roth, Bernard Malamud and fictional elements.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 495:
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 505: My gifted predecessor has warned you against the "social
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 510: perceive you are much addicted. All great writers on health and
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 512: subject; this shows its dignity and importance. Some of these
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 520: still have this majestic diversion." In another place this
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 521: experienced observer has said, "There are times when I prefer it
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 533: negation is noble, self-culture beneficent, self-possession is
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 536: latest and most graceful poems, refers to it in an eloquent line
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 540: Such are the utterances of the most illustrious of the
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 541: masters of this renowned science, and apologists for it. The
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 546: other thing, it is the difference between the lightning bug and the
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 550: votaries of Science dub the Major Maxillary--when they dub it at
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 561: too hasty. The monkey is the only animal, except man, that
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 562: practices this science; hence, he is our brother; there is a bond
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 564: animal an audience of the proper kind and he will straightway put
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 567: intelligent and human interest in his performance.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 569: The signs of excessive indulgence in this destructive pastime
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 582: degraded to brotherhood with flatulence. Among the best bred,
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 588: My illustrious predecessor has taught you that all forms of
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 598: Walt oli ent. sotilas joka neekerinä taisteli integraation puolesta. Coleman piileskeli palefacena oma napa aina lähinnä. Se on individualismia. Kyllä tää on niin nähtävä et Pepun oma irtoaminen juutalaisuudesta on se mitä se tässä jaxaa märehtiä. Exiinä American Pastoralissa ole vähän sama tematiikka? Kaise sit oli jäänyt närästämään.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 655: Con te partitrò (/kon ˈte partiˈtrɔ/; suom. Lähden kanssasi) on sokean italialaisen tenorin Andrea Botticellin esittämä vuonna 1995 ilmestynyt kappale, jonka ovat tehneet Francisco Sartori ja Lucio Quarantotto. Botticelli osallistui kappaleella vuoden 1995 Sanremon musiikkifestivaaleille ollen neljäs. Con te partitrò saavutti listan kärkisijan muun muassa Belgiassa ja Ranskassa ja Réunionin saarella. Kappaletta pidetään Bocellin nimikkokappaleena.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 657:
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 659: Sandro Botticelli (1. maaliskuuta 1445 Firenze – 17. toukokuuta 1510 Firenze), oikealta nimeltään Alessandro di Mariano di Vanni Filipepi, oli italialainen taidemaalari, joka oli varhaisrenessanssin merkittävimpiä taiteilijoita sekä firenzeläisen humanismin huomattavin ja omalaatuisin tulkitsija.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 660: Botticellin kuuluisimpia teoksia ovat kaksi suurta mytologia-aiheista maalausta Kevät ja Venuksen syntymä. Botticelli työskenteli suuren osan elämästään Medici-suvun palveluksessa Firenzessä ja osallistui muun muassa Sixtuksen kappelin freskojen maalaukseen. Tunnettujen mytologisten maalausten ohella hän maalasi alttaritauluja, useita madonnankuvia ja uransa loppuvaiheessa synkän dramaattisia uskonnollisia aiheita. Sillä oli skilliä vaikka mihin. Jäätävää. Helmi peri mummilta ja faffalta Bocellin Venus-julisteen luonnollista kokoa. Mahtaako olla enää tallella.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 709: Drink a gallon of mace
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 711: Let Oprah sit on your face
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 750: Courtney Michelle Harrison was born on July 9, 1964, at Saint Francis Memorial Hospital in San Francisco, California, the first child of psychotherapist Linda Carroll (née Risi) and Hank Harrison, a publisher and road manager for the Grateful Dead. Her parents met at a party held for Dizzy Gillespie in 1963. Her mother, who was adopted at birth and raised by an Italian-American family in San Francisco, was the biological daughter of novelist Paula Fox; Love's maternal great-grandmother was screenwriter Elsie Fox. Phil Lesh, the founding bassist of the Grateful Dead, is Love's godfather. According to Love, she was named after Courtney Farrell, the protagonist of Pamela Moore's 1956 novel Chocolates for Breakfast. Love is of Cuban, English, German, Irish, and Welsh descent.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 756: She was intermittently placed in foster care throughout late 1979 until becoming legally emancipated in 1980, after which she remained staunchly estranged from her mother.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 757: Shortly after her emancipation, Love spent two months in Japan working as a topless dancer, but was deported after her passport was confiscated. She returned to Portland and began working at the strip club Mary's Club, adopting the surname Love to conceal her identity; she later adopted Love as her surname. She worked odd jobs, including as a DJ at a gay disco. Love said she lacked social skills, and learned them while frequenting gay clubs and spending time with drag queens. During this period, she enrolled at Portland State University, studying English and philosophy.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 759: In 1981, Love was granted a small trust fund that had been left by her maternal grandparents, which she used to travel to Dublin, Ireland, where her biological father was living. She audited courses at Trinity College, studying theology for two semesters. She later received honorary patronage from Trinity's University Philosophical Society in 2010.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 761: In July 1982, Love returned to the United States. In late 1982, she attended a Faith No More concert in San Francisco and convinced the members to let her join as a singer. The group recorded material with Love as a vocalist, but fired her; according to keyboardist Roddy Bottum, who remained Love's friend in the years after, the band wanted a "male energy". Love returned to working abroad as an erotic dancer, briefly in Taiwan, and then at a taxi dance hall in Hong Kong. By Love's account, she first used heroin while working at the Hong Kong dance hall, having mistaken it for cocaine. While still inebriated from the drug, Love was pursued by a wealthy male client who requested that she return with him to the Philippines, and gave her money to purchase new clothes. She used the money to purchase airfare back to the United States.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 763: She appeared in supporting roles in the Alex Cox films Sid and Nancy (1986) and Straight to Hell (1987) before forming the band Hole in Los Angeles with guitarist Eric Erlandson. The group received critical acclaim from underground rock press for their 1991 debut album, produced by Kim Gordon, while their second release, Live Through This (1994), was met with critical accolades and multi-platinum sales. In 1995, Love returned to acting, earning a Golden Globe Award nomination for her performance as Althea Leasure in Miloš Forman's The People vs. Larry Flynt (1996), which established her as a mainstream actress. The following year, Hole's third album, Celebrity Skin (1998), was nominated for three Grammy Awards.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 764: The next several years were marked by publicity surrounding Love's legal troubles and drug relapse, which resulted in a mandatory lockdown rehabilitation sentence in 2005 while she was writing a second solo album. That project became Nobody's Daughter, released in 2010 as a Hole album but without the former Hole lineup. Between 2014 and 2015, Love released two solo singles and returned to acting in the network series Sons of Anarchy and Empire. In 2020, she confirmed she was writing new music.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 766: Drummer Lori Barbero recalled Love's time in Minneapolis: She lived in my house for a little while. And then we did a concert at the Orpheum. It was in 1988. It was called O-88 with Butthole Surfers, Cows & Bastards, Run Westy Run, and Babes in Toyland. And I guess Maureen [Herman] took Courtney to the airport after she stole all the money. She stayed and stayed, and then the next day she wanted me to take her to the airport. And so I drove her to the airport. She had just had some weird fight with the guy at the desk, and then she left. She said, 'I'm going to go to L.A. and I'm going to get my face done and I'm going to be famous.' And then she did."
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 768: After filming Sid and Nancy in New York City, she worked at a peep show in Times Square and squatted at the ABC No Rio social center and Pyramid Club in the East Village.The same year, Cox cast her in a leading role in his film Straight to Hell (1987), a Spaghetti Western starring Joe Strummer and Grace Jones filmed in Spain in 1986. The film caught the attention of Andy Warhol, who featured Love in an episode of Andy Warhol's Fifteen Minutes.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 769: In 1988, Love abandoned acting and returned to the West Coast, citing the "celebutante" fame she had attained as the central reason.[86] She returned to stripping in the small town of McMinnville, Oregon, where she was recognized by customers at the bar.[87] This prompted Love to go into isolation, so she relocated to Anchorage, Alaska, where she lived for three months to "gather her thoughts", supporting herself by working at a strip club frequented by local fishermen. "I decided to move to Alaska because I needed to get my shit together and learn how to work," she said in retrospect. "So I went on this sort of vision quest. I got rid of all my earthly possessions. I had my bad little strip clothes and some big sweaters, and I moved into a trailer with a bunch of other strippers."
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 771: She was the most gung-ho person I've ever met ... She gave 180%. I've worked with some people that you've had to coax the performance out of them. With Courtney, there was no attitude." Said Don Fleming, who co-produced Hole's debut album with Kim Gordon.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 772: Love named the band Hole after a line from Euripides' Medea ("There is a hole that pierces right through me") and a conversation in which her mother told her that she could not live her life "with a hole running through her".
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 774: On July 23, 1989, Love married Leaving Trains vocalist James Moreland in Las Vegas; the marriage was annulled the same year. She later said that Moreland was a transvestite and that they had married "as a joke". After forming Hole, Love and Erlandson had a romantic relationship that lasted over a year. In Hole's formative stages, Love continued to work at strip clubs in Hollywood (including Jumbo's Clown Room and the Seventh Veil), saving money to purchase backline equipment and a touring van, while rehearsing at a Hollywood studio loaned to her by the Red Hot Chili Peppers. Hole played their first show in November 1989 at Raji's, a rock club in central Hollywood. Their debut single, "Retard Girl", was issued in April 1990 through the Long Beach indie label Sympathy for the Record Industry, and was played by Rodney Bingenheimer on local rock station KROQ. Hole appeared on the cover of Flipside, a Los Angeles-based punk fanzine. In early 1991, they eleased their second single, "Dicknail", through Sub Pop Records.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 776: Though Love later said Pretty on the Inside was "unlistenable" and "unmelodic", the album received generally positive critical reception from indie and punk rock critics and was named one of the 20 best albums of the year by Spin. It gained a following in the United Kingdom, charting at 59 on the UK Albums Chart, and its lead single, "Teenage Whore", entered the UK Indie Chart at number one.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 779: Love's bandmate Eric Erlandson said that both he and Love were introduced to Cobain in a parking lot after a Butthole Surfers/L7 concert at the Hollywood Palladium on May 17, 1991. Sometime in late 1991, Love and Cobain became re-acquainted through Jennifer Finch, one of Love's longtime friends and former bandmates. Love and Cobain were a couple by 1992.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 780: On August 18, the couple's only child, a daughter, Frances Bean Cobain, was born in Los Angeles. The couple relocated to Carnation, Washington and then to Seattle.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 782: Cobain had become a major public figure following the surprise success of Nirvana's album Nevermind. Love was urged by her manager to participate in the cover story. In the year prior, Love and Cobain had developed a heroin addiction; the profile painted them in an unflattering light, suggesting that Love had been addicted to heroin during her pregnancy. The Los Angeles Department of Children and Family Services investigated, and custody of Frances was temporarily awarded to Love's sister, Jaimee. Love claimed she was misquoted by Hirschberg, and asserted that she had immediately quit heroin during her first trimester after she discovered she was pregnant.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 784: "Just marrying created a mythology around me that I didn't expect for myself, because I had a very controlled, five-year plan about how I was going to be successful in the rock industry. Marrying Kurt, it all kind of went sideways in a way that I could not control and I became seen in a certain light–a vilified light that made Yoko Ono look like Pollyanna–and I couldn't stop it."
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 787: On September 8, 1993, Love and Cobain made their only public performance together at the Rock Against Rape benefit in Hollywood.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 788: Live Through This was released on Geffen's subsidiary label DGC on April 12, 1994, one week after Cobain's death from a self-inflicted gunshot wound in the Seattle home he shared with Love, who was in rehab in Los Angeles at the time. In the following months, Love was rarely seen in public, holing up at her home with friends and family members. Cobain's remains were cremated and his ashes divided into portions by Love, who kept some in a teddy bear and some in an urn. In June 1994, she traveled to the Namgyal Buddhist Monastery in Ithaca, New York and had his ashes ceremonially blessed by Buddhist monks. Another portion was mixed into clay and made into memorial sculptures.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 790: The success of the record combined with Cobain's suicide resulted in a high level of publicity for Love, and she was featured on Barbara Walters' 10 Most Fascinating People in 1995.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 791: Hole's performance on August 26, 1994, at the Reading Festival—Love's first public performance following Cobain's death—was described by MTV as "by turns macabre, frightening and inspirational". John Peel wrote in The Guardian that Love's disheveled appearance "would have drawn whistles of astonishment in Bedlam", and that her performance "verged on the heroic ... Love steered her band through a set which dared you to pity either her recent history or that of the band ... the band teetered on the edge of chaos, generating a tension which I cannot remember having felt before from any stage." The band performed a series of riotous concerts over the following year, with Love frequently appearing hysterical onstage, flashing crowds, stage diving, and getting into fights with audience members. One journalist reported that at the band's show in Boston in December 1994: "Love interrupted the music and talked about her deceased husband Kurt Cobain, and also broke out into Tourette syndrome-like rants. The music was great, but the raving was vulgar and offensive, and prompted some of the audience to shout back at her."
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 793: In January 1995, Love was arrested in Melbourne for disrupting a Qantas flight after getting into an argument with a stewardess.[163] On July 4, 1995, at the Lollapalooza Festival in George, Washington, Love threw a lit cigarette at musician Kathleen Hanna before punching her in the face, alleging that Hanna had made a joke about her pleaded guilty to an assault charge and was sentenced to anger management classed. In November 1995, two male teenagers sued Love for allegedly punching them during a Hole concert in Orlando, Florida in March 1995. The judge dismissed the case on grounds that the teens "weren't exposed to any greater amount of violence than could reasonably be expected at an alternative rock concert". Love later said she had little memory of 1994–1995, as she had been using large quantities of heroin and Rohypnol at the time. Mullakin on noista vuosista hämärähköt muistot, paizi että muutettiin Ilmattarentielle.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 795: After Hole's world tour concluded in 1996, Love made a return to acting, first in small roles in the Jean-Michel Basquiat biopic Basquiat and the drama Feeling Minnesota (1996), and then a starring role as Larry Flynt's wife Althea in Miloš Forman's critically acclaimed 1996 film The People vs. Larry Flynt. Love went through rehabilitation and quit using heroin at the insistence of Forman; she was ordered to take multiple urine tests under the supervision of Columbia Pictures while filming, and passed all of them. Despite Columbia Pictures' initial reluctance to hire Love due to her troubled past, her performance received acclaim, earning a Golden Globe nomination for Best Actress, and a New York Film Critics Circle Award for Best Supporting Actress. Critic Roger Ebert called her work in the film "quite a performance; Love proves she is not a rock star pretending to act, but a true actress."
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 798: In September 1998, Hole released their third studio album, Celebrity Skin, which featured a stark power pop sound that contrasted with their earlier punk influences.She said she was influenced by Neil Young, Fleetwood Mac, and My Bloody Valentine when writing the album. Mullakin oli joku Fleetwood Mac albumi 70-luvulla.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 800: Hole toured with Marilyn Manson on the Beautiful Monsters Tour in 1999, but dropped out after nine performances; Love and Manson disagreed over production costs, and Hole was forced to open for Manson under an agreement with Interscope Records. Hole resumed touring with Imperial Teen. Love later said Hole also abandoned the tour due to Manson and Korn's (whom they also toured with in Australia) sexualized treatment of teenage female audience members.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 801: "What I really don't like—there are certain girls that like us, or like me, who are really messed up... and they do not need to be—they're very young—and they do not need to be taken and raped, or filmed having enema contests... going out into the audience and picking up fourteen and fifteen-year-old girls who obviously cut themselves, and then having to see them in the morning... it's just uncool."
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 805: The following year, she returned to film opposite Lili Taylor in Julie Johnson (2001), in which she played a woman who has a lesbian relationship; Love won an Outstanding Actress award at L.A.'s Outfest. She was then cast in the thriller Trapped (2002), alongside Kevin Bacon and Charlize Theron. The film was a box-office flop.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 807: Grohl and Novoselic sued Love, calling her "irrational, mercurial, self-centered, unmanageable, inconsistent and unpredictable". In February 2003, Love was arrested at Heathrow Airport for disrupting a flight and was banned from Virgin Airlines. In October, she was arrested in Los Angeles after breaking several windows of her producer and then-boyfriend James Barber's home, and was charged with being under the influence of a controlled substance; the ordeal resulted in her temporarily losing custody of her daughter.
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 809: Amy Phillips of The Village Voice wrote: "Love is willing to act out the dream of every teenage brat who ever wanted to have a glamorous, high-profile hissyfit [= temper tantrum], and she turns those egocentric nervous breakdowns into art. Sure, the art becomes less compelling when you've been pulling the same stunts for a decade. But, honestly, is there anybody out there who fucks up better?". The album sold fewer than 100,000 copies. Love later expressed regret over the record, blaming her drug problems at the time. Shortly after it was released, she told Kurt Loder on TRL: "I cannot exist as a solo artist. It's a joke."
    xxx/ellauri125.html on line 815: Vaaditut 20 sekuntia kestävät Voice.fin mukaan myös esimerkiksi seuraavien "biisien" kertosäkeistöt:
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Me Naiset


    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Miten reagoit naapureihisi?

    Urbaania


    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 307: Chopra studied medicine in India before emigrating in 1970 to the United States, where he completed a residency in internal medicine and a fellowship in endocrinology. As a licensed physician, in 1980 he became chief of staff at the New England Memorial Hospital (NEMH). In 1985, he met Maharishi Mahesh Yogi and became involved in the Transcendental Meditation (TM) movement. Shortly thereafter he resigned his position at NEMH to establish the Maharishi Ayurveda Health Center. In 1993, Chopra gained a following after he was interviewed about his books on The Oprah Winfrey Show. He then left the TM movement to become the executive director of Sharp HealthCare's Center for Mind-Body Medicine. In 1996, he co-founded the Chopra Center for Wellbeing.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 309: Chopra believes that a person may attain "perfect health", a condition "that is free from disease, that never feels pain", and "that cannot age or die". Seeing the human body as undergirded by a "quantum mechanical body" composed not of matter but of energy and information, he believes that "human aging is fluid and changeable; it can speed up, slow down, stop for a time, and even reverse itself," as determined by one's state of mind. He claims that his practices can also treat chronic disease.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 311: The ideas Chopra promotes have regularly been criticized by medical and scientific professionals as pseudoscience. The criticism has been described as ranging "from the dismissive to...damning". Philosopher Robert Carroll writes that Chopra, to justify his teachings, attempts to integrate Ayurveda with quantum mechanics. Chopra says that what he calls "quantum healing" cures any manner of ailments, including cancer, through effects that he claims are literally based on the same principles as quantum mechanics. This has led physicists to object to his use of the term "quantum" in reference to medical conditions and the human body. Evolutionary biologist Richard Dawkins has said that Chopra uses "quantum jargon as plausible-sounding hocus pocus". Chopra's treatments generally elicit nothing but a placebo response and have drawn criticism that the unwarranted claims made for them may raise "false hope" and lure sick people away from legitimate medical treatments.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 409: Narsistin on vaikea muodostaa pitkiä ystäväsuhteita, vaikka hänellä olisikin tuhat ystävää Facebookissa. Hän ei piittaa, onko kaverilla hyvä vai huono hetki, kun hänelle tulee tarve vuodattaa omia ongelmiaan. Muiden ongelmia hänellä ei ole aikaa kuunnella.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 466: Matthieu Ricard, né le 15 février 1946 à Aix-les-Bains (France)1, est un essayiste et photographe français. Après l'obtention d'un doctorat en génétique, il devient moine bouddhiste tibétain. Il réside principalement au monastère de Shéchèn au Népal. Traducteur depuis le tibétain vers le français et l'anglais, il est depuis 1989 l’interprète en français du dalaï-lama.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 468: Il est le fils de la peintre française Yahne Le Toumelin (née en 1923) et du philosophe, essayiste, journaliste et académicien Jean-François Revel (1924-2006, de son vrai nom Jean-François Ricard). Il est aussi le neveu du navigateur Jacques-Yves Le Toumelin (1920-2009), le frère de la poétesse et écrivaine Ève Ricard (née en 1948), et le demi-frère du haut fonctionnaire Nicolas Revel (né en 1966, fils de la journaliste Claude Sarraute). En 2000, il fonde l'association humanitaire Karuna-Shechen. Depuis cette même année, il fait partie du Mind and Life Institute, association qui facilite les rencontres entre la science et le bouddhisme.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 471: Claude Sarraute est donc la belle-mère du célèbre moine tibétain, interprète du dalaï-lama. Claude Sarraute "n'entend plus, ne voit plus, ne marche plus" Les apparitions de Claude Sarraute sur nos antennes se font rares, puisque la journaliste est désormais âgée de 93 ans. Mais en 2019, elle refait surface , appelée par son ami Laurent Ruquier, en pleine émission des Grosses têtes. "Mais dans ma grosse tête, ça va très bien", avait assuré Claude Sarraute, non sans humour et pétulance.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 480: Les Grosses Têtes French pronunciation: ​[le ɡʁos tɛt]; is a daily comedy radio programme on the French language RTL radio network. Broadcasted since 1 April 1977, the current host since 2014 is Laurent Ruquier. Presently broadcast from 15:30 to 18:00 in France and Belgium this show has several regular segments.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 481: The Mind & Life Institute is a US-registered, not-for-profit 501(c)(3) organization founded in 1991 to establish the field of contemplative sciences. Based in Charlottesville, Va., the institute “brings science and contemplative wisdom together to better understand the mind and create positive change in the world." Over three decades, Mind & Life has played a key role in the mindfulness meditation movement by funding research projects and think tanks, and by convening conferences and dialogues with the Dalai Lama. Since 2020, Mind & Life's grant-making events and digital programs have sought to nurture personal wellbeing, build more compassionate communities, and strengthen the human-earth connection. And fatten the monks' bank accounts. 1 to lama, 2 to me.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 519: Wallu Wallacenkin peukuttama holokaustibroileri ja logoterapisti Viktor E. Frankl muistuttaa, että pahat olot palaa uunissa.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 539: Someone very insecure about who they are that they must at all times appear to be 'edgy' with shock value in order to stay relevant. This often means someone who thinks excessive violence and guns are cool, plays way too much GTA and goes out of their way to be an annoying hipster douchebag, often excusing their pretty disgusting selfish behaviour and toxic conceited attitudes by quoting "Beyond Good and Evil" by Neitzsche. They will also find other Edgelords to create cliques with in order to maintain their comfortable Groupthink dynamics and will malign those who do not share their miserable hipster world view.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 541: Shadow the Hedgehog, you got a small dick, it's the size of a walnut except way smaller.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 696: 28.08.2021 Aahrikan tyttö leikattu pois AP-n ilmastonuorikuvasta. Loput neljä palefacea oli kuin Voldemortin tempuista huolestuneita Harry Potter-kirjan rohkelikkoja. Ei siihen kuvaan iloisempi laku sopinut.
    xxx/ellauri126.html on line 827: Mistä tunnistaa natsistisen käyttäytymisen somessa? Käytöksen voi jakaa kahteen luokkaan, ghostaaminen ja digikontrollointi. Tiesitkö, että ne täyttävät henkisen väkivallan kriteerit? Vajaapakka huomioi natsismin käsittelyssä nyt myös Facebookin ja Tinderin.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 31:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vladimir Nabokov


    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Pigita

    Mansplainingia


    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 49: Humpertti ja Pigita kävivät Pohjois-Karoliinassa Joyce Kilmerin synnyinsijoilla. Paizi Joycen runo Puut oli kirjoitettu New Jerseyn mökillä.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 51: Joyce Kilmer Memorial Forest is an approximately 3,800-acre tract of publicly owned virgin forest in Graham County, North Carolina, named in memory of poet Joyce Kilmer (1886–1918), best known for his poem "Trees". Kilmer is most remembered for "Trees", which has been the subject of frequent parodies and references in popular culture. Kilmer's work is often disparaged by critics and dismissed by scholars as being too simple and overly sentimental, and that his style was far too traditional and even archaic.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 52: Despite this, the popular appeal of "Trees" has contributed to its endurance. Literary critic Guy Davenport considers it "the one poem known by practically everybody".
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 55: It was used twice on The Muppet Show.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 57:
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 58:
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 60: However, Kilmer's eldest son, Kenton, declares that the poem does not apply to any one tree—that it could apply equally to any. "Trees" was written in an upstairs bedroom at the family's home in Mahwah, New Jersey, that "looked out down a hill, on our well-wooded lawn". Kenton Kilmer stated that while his father was "widely known for his affection for trees, his affection was certainly not sentimental—the most distinguished feature of Kilmer's property was a colossal woodpile outside his home". The house stood in the middle of a forest and what lawn it possessed was obtained only after Kilmer had spent months of weekend toil in chopping down trees, pulling up stumps, and splitting logs. Kilmer's neighbors had difficulty in believing that a man who could do that could also be a poet.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 62: Hei täähän on toinen Puovo Huovikko. Tai ensimmäinen oikeastaan. Joycen tönö oli likilaskuisen Pikon näköinen.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 67: It was dedicated to his wife's mother, Mrs. Henry Mills Alden, who was endeared to all her family. Another mother and son not in law video? Kilmer's poetry was influenced by "his strong religious faith and dedication to the natural beauty of the world."
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 112: When Nabokov died in 1977, The New York Times hailed him as “a giant in the world of literature.” Two of his novels, “Lolita” and “Pale Fire,” landed on the Modern Library’s 1998 list of the best English novels of the 20th century. His legions of fans regard Nabokov’s failure to win a Nobel Prize as one of the great literary travesties of the 20th century.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 114: Only now, 40 years after his death, are some critics daring to suggest that many of his 18 novels are mediocre at best and that his masterpiece, “Lolita,” is a gruesome celebration of pedophile rape. Moreover the cherubic writer known to us from famous Life magazine photo shoots, jauntily brandishing his butterfly net in the Tetons or the Alps, proves to be a nasty piece of work. Distasteful people can do wonderful work — Pablo Picasso was no walk in the park — but their art doesn’t excuse their obnoxious behavior.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 120: In his lifetime, Nabokov received many contrary and often puzzled reviews. The Hollywood producer Robert Evans famously flew to Switzerland in 1968 to read an advance copy of the novel “Ada” in one day. “It was torture,” he recalled. Dwight Macdonald hated “Pale Fire” on behalf of Partisan Review, calling it “unreadable . . . too clever by half . . . Philistine . . . false” — and he hadn’t even finished his first paragraph!
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 124: I would argue that the first real fissure in the adulatory critical wall hailing the “literary giant” came in 1990, in George Steiner’s erudite assessment of the first volume of Brian Boyd’s Nabokov biography, “Vladimir Nabokov: The Russian Years.” Writing in The New Yorker, Steiner perceived, a lack of generosity of spirit in Boyd’s subject: “Nabokov’s case seems to entail a deep-lying inhumanity, or, more precisely, unhumanity,” Steiner wrote. “There is compassion in Nabokov, but it is far outweighed by lofty or morose disdain.”
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 126: Rebecca Solnit, for instance, wrote a cringe-inducing and hilarious essay, “Men Explain Lolita to Me,” including these lines: “A nice liberal man came along and explained to me this book was actually an allegory as though I hadn’t thought of that yet. It is, and it’s also a novel about a big old guy violating a spindly child over and over and over. Then she weeps.”
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 128: I’m a “Lolita” fan, but let’s face it, Solnit is right: This is a sprightly little tale about the serial rape of an unwilling or indifferent 12-year-old, embraced and promoted by the male literary establishment.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 129: I also welcome some reassessments of Nabokov’s appalling personality, which slid deeper and deeper into solipsistic self-reverence as the “Lolita” royalties rolled in.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 131: The constant accrual of money and fame reinforced his certainty of his own genius, which he was never shy about proclaiming. “I think like a genius” are the first five words of his 1973 collection of interviews and essay, “Strong Opinions.”
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 132: Dostoyevsky, Nabokov told anyone who would listen, was “a third-rate writer and his fame is incomprehensible.” He called Henry James “that pale porpoise.” Philip Roth? “Farcical.” Norman Mailer? “I detest everything that he stands for.” T. S. Eliot and Thomas Mann were “fakes.” When his friend Wilson suggested that he include Jane Austen in his Cornell survey course on European literature, Nabokov responded, “I dislike Jane [Austen] and am prejudiced, in fact, against all women writers.” Leo Tolstoy and Nikolai Gogol: da. Everybody else: nyet.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 140: This chapter gives a brief history of the émigré travelogue in and about America from Alexis de Tocqueville to Simone de Beauvoir, by way of introducing the four authors studied in this book: Vladimir Nabokov, Robert Frank, Alfred Hitchcock and Wim Wenders. Elsa Court argues that the outsider’s perspective has shaped representations of modern America through restless mobility, drawing a portrait of the modern highway shaped by the needs and cravings of the motorist. In the context of mobilities studies’ recent embrace of the humanities, Court makes an important case for the re-examination of the fixed places designed to facilitate motion—motel, gasoline station, roadside restaurant, as well as signage and memorials—and the roadside’s redesignation from so-called non-place to modern American topos.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 164: ces/q_auto:eco,f_auto,fl_lossy/13-3-11386662" width="50%" />
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 228: cer-pratt-taco-bell-raise-awareness-for-world-hunger.webp?s=1024x1024&w=gi&k=20&c=G4ERL1yAkJEMDVgd2zRhK4xE5Ng1UftT-AWahbvQZ-4=" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 236: Despite the cleverness and thickness of literary references of Alfred Appel’s « The Annotated Lolita« , one can’t help thinking the point is missing. Witten miälestä Humbert ei ole kukaan muu kuin Dodgson
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 239: Humbert's first lay Annabelle refers to Egar Allan Poe‘s (1809-1849) poem « Annabel Lee« , and indeed, the beginning of « Lolita » is full of references to this work. This famous American author was in love with Virginia Clemm, a thirteen years old girl. Nabokov was a fervent lepidopterist, a specialist of butterflies. Miten kukaan voi olla polttavasti innostunut voikärpäsistä? Kai kun sen mielestä oli huisin kivaa piikittää perhosten alaruumiita.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 242: He soon met the family of the new dean, Henry Liddell (1811–1898) who was married to Lorina Reeve (1825-1910). It was the beginning of a long relationship with the Liddell family. It is precisely on April 25, 1856 that he saw for the first time Alice Pleasance Liddell (May 4, 1852 – November 16, 1934), that would become his favorite Liddell girl. He was quite fond of photography and he often photographed the three Liddell sisters (among the many photographs he took in his life, there is a particularly important number of little girls). He also went several times on a boat trip on the Thames with the girls to pick-nick, on which occasion he would tell a story, generally improvised to amuse the girls.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 244: ce_liddellphoto-by-lewis-carroll-circa-1860.jpg" width="30%" />
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 247: The relationship with the Liddell family stopped suddenly in 1863. Jotain nähtävästi ilmeni. In the year 1880, the reverend Dodgson, up to then a fervent amateur of photography suddenly forgot his passion. 1880 is the year Alice Liddell married and became Mrs Hargreaves. In 1881, he left Oxford and went in a girl’s school to teach logics. He saw Alice Liddell for the last time on November 1, 1888.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 248: Lewis Carroll died of pneumonia in January 14, 1898, in a house, located in Guildford on castle hill, that he rented since 1868, the Chestnuts.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 249: The fact that Alice’s mother burnt all the letters Lewis Carroll had sent to the little girl, tends to prove she considered his relationship with her daughter more than ambiguous as well.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 250: Alice Liddellin äiti oli Lorina. Sen isä oli Liddell and Scottin Henry Liddell.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 252: 1952 is a capital year in the novel and the number 52 is omnipresent and thus loaded with a mysterious meaning in the mind of Nabokov, in the context of this novel. It must be a central symbolic element in the Lolita’s riddle. Se oli hyvä vuosi muutenkin. « Pierre Point in Melville Sound » (p.33 TAL) was a reference to « Pierre or the Ambiguities » a Novel by Herman Melville (1819-1891; notice the 19/91) published in 1852. «brun adolescent (…) se tordre-oh Baudelaire! » (p.162 TAL): Charles Baudelaire (1821-1867 was one of the most famous French poet who translated Edgar A. Poe in French). A part of « Le Crépuscule du Matin » (1852). Se tordre tarkoittanee käteenvetoa. Humbert refering to the hunchbacked hoary black groom at the « Enchanted Hunters » Hotel: « Handed over to uncle Tom » (p.118 TAL): « Uncle Tom’s Cabin » by Harriet Beecher Stowe (1811-1896) is from 1852. Ehm… the list is non-negligible.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 254: The mention (p.289 TAL) of the case abduction and rape of the 11 years old Florence Sally Horner by a 50 years old man. In 1948, the 11-year-old Horner stole a 5-cent notebook from a store in Camden, New Jersey. Frank La Salle, a 50-year-old mechanic, caught her stealing, told her that he was an FBI agent, and threatened to send her to « a place for girls like you« . Then he abducted the girl and spent 21 months traveling with her over different American states and raping her. Florence Horner died in a car accident (p.288 TAL, « a routine highway accident«) near Woodbine, New Jersey, in 1952. It seems clear that the case inspired partly « Lolita » (even though this theme existed long before in Nabokov’s works (see for instance his 1939 work « Volshebnik » (i.e. « The Enchanter« ))).
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 256: Hegel (mentioned in p.259 TAL; he married in 1811 and his sister Christian Luise died in 1832) was fascinated by Goethe (and also by Jean-jacques Rousseau (allusion to him in p. TAL « Jean-jacques Humbert« ) and the French Revolution). Goethe published a « Theory of Colours » concerning the light spectrum (a hint, more about this in the final conclusion part). There are recurrent mentions of Goethe in Freud‘s writings. Schopenhauer cited Goethe’s novel « Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship » as one of the four greatest novels ever written, along with « Tristram Shandy« , « La Nouvelle Heloïse« , and « Don Quixote« .
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 268: ceb12be9fa8d334f7379b8ca6fbd912.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 280: The female figure in the Starbucks logo has been likened to a Melusine. Notice the fork innovation in the tail. In Czech the word meluzína refers to wailing wind, usually in the chimney. This is a reference to the wailing Melusine looking forward to having children.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 282: The most famous literary version of Melusine tales, that of Jean d'Arras, compiled about 1382–1394, was worked into a collection of "spinning yarns" as told by ladies at their spinning coudrette (coulrette (in French)). He wrote The Romans of Partenay or of Lusignen: Otherwise known as the Tale of Melusine, giving source and historical notes, dates and background of the story. Another version, Chronique de la princesse (Chronicle of the Princess). tells how in the time of the Crusades, Elynas, the King of Albany (an old name for Scotland or Alba), went hunting one day and came across a beautiful lady in the forest. She was Pressyne, mother of Melusine. He persuaded her to marry him but she agreed, only on the promise—for there is often a hard and fatal condition attached to any pairing of fay and mortal—that he must not enter her chamber when she birthed or bathed her children. She gave birth to triplets. When he violated this taboo, Pressyne left the kingdom, together with her three daughters, and traveled to the lost Isle of Avalon.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 286: Raymond of Poitou came across Melusine in a forest of Coulombiers in Poitou in France, and proposed marriage. Just as her mother had done, she laid a condition: that he must never enter her chamber on a Saturday. He broke the promise and saw her in the form of a part-woman, part-serpent, but she forgave him. When, during a disagreement, he called her a "serpent" in front of his court, she assumed the form of a dragon, provided him with two magic rings, and flew off, never to return.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 295: Gene Stratton-Porter (August 17, 1863 – December 6, 1924), born Geneva Grace Stratton, was a Wabash County, Indiana, native who became a self-trained American author, nature photographer, and naturalist. In 1917 Stratton-Porter used her position and influence as a popular, well-known author to urge legislative support for the conservation of Limberlost Swamp and other wetlands in the state of Indiana. She was also a silent film-era producer who founded her own production company, Gene Stratton Porter Productions, in 1924.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 342: Terence O'More, Freckles kasvoi pitkäksi Lintunainen, Elornan ystävä (joka itse puolustaa Gene Stratton-Porteria)
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 361: ce_of_the_Limberlost.jpg/440px-1938_poster_Romance_of_the_Limberlost.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 366: Romaani sovitettiin useita kertoja elokuvalle, versiot julkaistiin vuosina 1924, 1934 ja 1945. Vuonna 1990 televisioon tehty versio poikkesi eniten alkuperäisestä juonesta. 1924: Tyttö Limberlostista, pääosissa Gloria Grey ; tuottanut Gene Stratton Porter Productions, jakelija Amerikan elokuvien varausvirastot 1934: Tyttö Limberlostista, pääosassa Marian Marsh ; tuottaja Monogram Pictures 1938: Romance of Limberlost, pääosassa Jean Parker ; tuottaja Monogram Pictures Viitteet Ulkoiset linkit Tyttö Limberlostista, Indiana University Press. ISBN 978-0-253-20331-1. Gene Stratton-Porter, Limberlostin tyttö Gene Stratton-Porter, Limberlostin tyttö, Virginian yliopiston kirjasto, verkkoteksti A Girl of the Limberlost public domain -äänikirja LibriVoxilla Elokuvaversiot: A Girl on Limberlost (1924) on IMDb A Girl on Limberlost (1934) on IMDb Tyttö on Limberlost (1945) on IMDb A Girl on Limberlost (1990) on IMDb.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 375: Just a quick walk through those 7 unsurprising outward qualities before continuing: 1) Face 2) Mouth 3) Boobs 4) Waist 5) Hips 6) Butt 7) Cunt. Wait, there's more come to think of it: 8) Thighs 9) Legs 10) Hair 11) Pubic hair 12) Cleavage 13) Hands 14) Skin 15) Teeth 16) Smile 17) Laugh 18) Voice ... Longum est omnia enumerari. Sorry, but we gotta move on.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 377: We tracked down scientific findings that did not zero in on physical appearances alone. Some of the studies are small, or included only horny Western male college students, so they cannot be overgeneralized. But the results are still intriguing — and often educational.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 435: Prosper Mérimée naît le 28 septembre 18031 à Paris dans une famille bourgeoise. Du côté de sa mère, Prosper Mérimée est sans doute l'arrière-petit-fils de Jeanne-Marie Leprince de Beaumont (1711-1776). Les parents de Prosper, qui se sont mariés à (Paris 12e) le 22 juin 1802, ont un solide bagage intellectuel et artistique datant du XVIIIe siècle, mais ne s'engagent guère dans les courants culturels naissants (romantisme). De l'éducation parentale, Mérimée retient l'horreur de l'emphase.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 436: L’œuvre littéraire de Prosper Mérimée relève d'« une esthétique du peu », son écriture se caractérisant par la rapidité et l'absence de développements, qui créent une narration efficace et un réalisme fonctionnel adaptés au genre de la nouvelle. Mais ce style a parfois disqualifié les œuvres de Mérimée, auxquelles on a reproché leur manque de relief — « Le paysage était plat comme Mérimée », écrit Victor Hugo.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 447: Durante un viaje por el sur de España, el narrador (un arqueólogo francés) conoce a Don José Lizarrabengoa, un exmilitar de origen navarro (de Elizondo, en Baztán). Don José le cuenta una historia entretenida: sus amores con Carmen (de Echalar), una gitana sensual que se cruzó por su camino, lo apartó del Ejército y lo arrastró hacia el delito, convirtiéndolo en un bandido. Don José, ciego de amor por Carmen, toleró que estuviera casada con un bandolero llamado «El Tuerto», a cuya banda Don José se unió y con el que colaboró en emboscadas y crímenes hasta que por celos lo desafió y mató en una pelea de cuchillos.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 453:
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 484: In 1996, two years before the main action of the novel, Silk is accused of racism by two African-American students over his use of the word spooks, using the term as he wonders aloud over their having missed all his classes for the first five weeks of the semester ("Does anyone know these people? Do they exist or are they spooks?" - he has never seen these students, and has no idea they are African-American) rather than in the racially derogatory sense. The uproar leads to Silk's resignation. Soon after, his wife Iris dies of a stroke, which Silk feels is caused by the stress of his being forced out of the college.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 488: Shortly after being let go from the college, Silk begins a relationship with Faunia Farley, a 34-year-old local woman who works as a janitor at the college and is believed (falsely, as it turns out) to be illiterate, further cementing his status as a pariah among the Athena faculty and student body.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 492: In the summer of 1998, 71-year-old Silk approaches Zuckerman, hoping that the writer will lend his talents to his case against the college. Zuckerman is uninterested, but the two begin a brief friendship and Silk tells him his life story, beginning with his adolescence in Essex County, New Jersey. Zuckerman reveals to the reader that Silk is secretly a light-skinned African-American who has been "passing" as a Jew since a stint in the Navy during World War II. Silk completes graduate school at New York University, marries a Jewish woman (Iris) and has four children, none of whom are aware of their father's real ancestry.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 496: 4. Why do Silk’s colleagues fail to defend him? Why would highly educated academics—people trained to weigh evidence carefully and to be aware of the complex subtleties of any object of study—so readily believe the absurd stories concocted to disgrace Coleman Silk? Why does Ernestine describe Athena College as “a hotbed of ignorance”?
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 504: 13. Nathan interprets Coleman’s choosing to reject his past and create a new identity for himself as “the drama that underlies America’s story, the high drama that is upping and leaving—and the energy and cruelty that rapturous drive demands,” whereas Walter thinks of his brother as a “calculating liar,” a “heartless son,” and a “traitor to his race” [p. 342]. Which of these views seems closer to the truth? Are they both legitimate? What is Ernestine’s position?
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 508: 16. The Human Stain is a novel of sweeping ambition that tells the stories not just of individual lives but of the moral ethos of America at the end of the twentieth century. How would that ethos be described? What does the novel reveal about the complexity of issues such as race, sex, identity, and privacy?
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 515: Gratiano is a friend of Bassanio in The Merchant of Venice. A great talker, he is almost impossible to shut up, and can be unmannerly, to the extent that Bassanio only allows him to accompany his trip to Belmont on condition that he keep his big trap shut.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 517: He helps Lorenzo abduct Jessica, which almost makes him late for the departure to Belmont. He falls in love with Nerissa, Portia’s lady-in-waiting, who agrees to marry him on condition that Bassanio succeeds in the task of the caskets. He has no compunction about admitting to the mercenary nature of Bassanio’s choice of bride.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 519: He returns to Venice with Bassanio on his mission to rescue Antonio, and gives his tongue free rein during the trial, spitting out invective against Shylock, and then mercilessly mocking him once the carpet is pulled out from under
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 522: Like Bassanio, he is willing to prefer Antonio’s life to his newly-acquired wife’s. The law-clerk manages to convince him to give his wedding ring as a gift of thanks in return, which leads to some problems on his return to Belmont, as he had sworn to Nerissa that he would never remove it. He gives away that Bassanio has done much the same.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 552: So twice five miles of fertile ground Peninkulman laajuiset hevonheinät
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 555: Where blossomed many an incense-bearing tree; Hajupuita ja mitä lie leukaojia,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 560: Down the green hill athwart a cedarn cover! Joka seetrisen viherkummun jako,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 561: A savage place! as holy and enchanted Villi mesta! Pyhempi ja enempi lumottu,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 564: And from this chasm, with ceaseless turmoil seething, Ja tähän rotkoon kovasti kohisten,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 566: A mighty fountain momently was forced: Valtava lähde aika ajoin luiskahti,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 570: And mid these dancing rocks at once and ever Tanssahdellen saa kivexet kokea
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 575: And sank in tumult to a lifeless ocean; Ja upposi kuin muna takapuoliin,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 577: Ancestral voices prophesying war! kuuli muinaisäänten ennustavan: sota!
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 582: It was a miracle of rare device, Se oli outo ilmestys, ihme juttu,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 583: A sunny pleasure-dome with caves of ice! Aurinkoinen kupoli, paikka tuttu!
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 586: In a vision once I saw: Näin kerran visiossa pakana,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 595: That sunny dome! those caves of ice! aurinkoisen, ja kaikki näkisivät
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 599: Weave a circle round him thrice, Kierrä kolme kierrosta sen ympärize
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 614: Samuel Taylor Coleridge is the premier poet-critic of modern English tradition, distinguished for the scope and influence of his thinking about literature rather than for his innovative verse. Active in the wake of the French Revolution as a dissenting pamphleteer and lay preacher, he...
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 618: A person from Porlock was an unwelcome visitor to Samuel Taylor Coleridge during his composition of the poem Kubla Khan in 1797. Coleridge claimed to have perceived the entire course of the poem in an opiatic dream, but was interrupted by this visitor from Porlock while in the process of writing it. Kubla Khan, only 54 lines long, was never completed. Thus "person from Porlock", "man from Porlock", or just "Porlock" are literary allusions to unwanted intruders who disrupt inspired creativity.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 620: In 1797, Coleridge was living at Nether Stowey, a village in the foothills of the Quantocks. However, due to ill health, he had "retired to a lonely farm house between Porlock and Lynton, on the Exmoor confines of Somerset and Devonshire". It is unclear whether the interruption took place at Culbone Parsonage (Culbone, penisluu, hehe) or at Ash Farm. (Ass farm, puofarmi, hehe.) Jossain sillä välillä takuulla. He described the incident in his first publication of the poem, writing about himself in the third person:
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 622: On awakening he appeared to himself to have a distinct recollection of the whole, and taking his pen, ink, and paper, instantly and eagerly wrote down the lines that are here preserved. At this moment he was unfortunately called out by a person on business from Porlock, and detained by him above an hour, and on his return to his room, found, to his no small surprise and mortification, that though he still retained some vague and dim recollection of the general purport of the vision, yet, with the exception of some eight or ten scattered lines and images, all the rest had passed away like the images on the surface of a stream into which a stone has been cast, but, alas! without the after restoration of the latter!
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 625: It has been suggested by Admiral Schneider (in Coleridge, Opium and "Kubla Khan", University of Chicago Press, 1953), among others, that this prologue, as well as the person from Porlock, was fictional and intended as a credible smokescreen of the poem's apparent lecherous intent when published. It was good old clubfooted Byron that convinced Coleridge to publish it in 1816. The poet Stevie Smith also suggested this view in one of her own poems, saying "the truth is I think, he had already stuck it in there".
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 627: If the Porlock interruption was a fiction, it would parallel the famous "letter from a friend" that interrupts Chapter XIII of Coleridge's Biographia Literaria just as he was beginning a 100-page exposition of the nature of the imagination. It was admitted much later that the "friend" was the author himself. In that case, the invented letter solved the problem that Coleridge found little receptiveness for his philosophy in the England of that time.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 645: Klein’s insistence on viewing aggression as an important force in its own right when analyzing children led her into conflict with Freud’s own daughter, Anna Freud, who was one of the other prominent child psychotherapists in continental Europe but who became moved to London in 1938 where Klein had been working for several years. Many controversies arose out of this conflict, and these are often referred to as controversial debates. In reality, the semitic hags were in one another's hairs. Lähde:
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 647:
    ceblue;font-family:sans-serif">
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 659: About Me: At the age of 17 and a half, I performed his first Hypnosis without taking any course. This would forever mark his life as a physician and his clinical approach to his patients. After graduating in medicine, I practiced hospital medicine.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 667: He was FOUNDING MEMBER and, for 10 years, PRESIDENT of the International Center for Health Research and Advisory Services (CIIAS). I directed and executed projects financed by international organizations, especially by Canada’s Institute Development Research Center (IDRC).
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 670: He was a collaborator of the Biocenosis Magazine of the National University of Costa Rica, publishing articles.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 672: He was a Scientific Advisor and representative of the Ministry of Health of Costa Rica in Science and Technology (1990-1994).
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 683: Bagration may refer to: . Bagrationi dynasty, Georgian royal dynasty -- see for other members of the dynasty . Prince Pyotr Bagration (1765-1812), Russian general of Georgian royal origin . Operation Bagration, a major offensive operation of the Soviet Army in 1944 named after Pyotr Bagration; Bagrationovskaya, Moscow metro station named after Pyotr Bagration.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 700:
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 701: ce4eb19b6c841f3eba0b2be0a017c7f66752c790fdc0589947759cd7acae98.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 709: Endymion tarkottanee puolisukeltajaa. Kuuhullu astronomi tai sit paimen vaan. Astronomi mainitaan merenneitopätkässsä. Octopussy's garden in the waves. The 4th century Babylonian god of the sea was known as Oannes who was portrayed as a man with a fish tail in place of legs. Oannes would appear out of the ocean every day as a fish-human creature to share his wisdom with the people along the Persian Gulf, then return to the sea at night. There was also Atargatis, a Syrian moon and sea goddess, her story tells us that after causing the death of her mortal lover she fled to the sea and took the form of a woman above the waist and a fish below, for this reason she became known as a mermaid goddess. During medieval times mermaids were considered as matter-of-factly alongside other aquatic animals, such as whales and dolphins. The goddess Venus is sometimes depicted as a mermaid, being born from a giant clam shell.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 711: Endymion" is a poem by John Keats first published in 1818 by Taylor and Hessey of Fleet Street in London. John Keats dedicated this poem to the late poet Thomas Chatterton. Thomas Chatterton (20 November 1752 – 24 August 1770) was an English poet whose precocious talents ended in suicide at age 17. He was an influence on Romantic artists of the period such as Shelley, Keats, Wordsworth and Coleridge. Chatterton was born in Bristol where the office of sexton of St Mary Redcliffe had long been held by the Chatterton family. The poet's father, also named Thomas Chatterton, was a musician, a poet, a numismatist, and a dabbler in the occult. Tom got one over on his uncle the sexton: han var sjutton när han dog.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 713: Chatterton soon conceived the romance of Thomas Rowley, an imaginary monk of the 15th century, and adopted for himself the pseudonym Thomas Rowley for poetry and history. According to psychoanalyst Louise J. Kaplan, his being fatherless played a great role in his imposturous creation of Rowley. The development of his masculine identity was held back by the fact that he was raised by two women: his mother Sarah and his sister Mary.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 717: The poem begins with the line "A thing of beauty is a joy for ever". Endymion is written in rhyming couplets in iambic pentameter (also known as heroic couplets). Keats based the poem on the Greek myth of Endymion, the shepherd beloved of the moon goddess Selene. The poem elaborates on the original story and renames Selene "Cynthia" (an alternative name for Artemis). It starts by painting the typical rustic scene of trees, rivers, shepherds, and sheep. The shepherds gather around an altar and pray to Pan, god of shepherd pies and cocks. As the youths sing and dance, the elder men sit by the rivers of Babylon and bleat about what life would be like in the shades of Elysium.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 719: However, Endymion, the "brain-sick shepherd-prince" of Mt. Latmos, is in a trancelike state, and not participating in their discourse. His sister, Peona (Fanny), takes him away and brings him to her resting place where he sleeps. After he wakes, he tells Peona of his encounter with Cynthia (Fanny B.), and how much he loved her. The poem is divided into four books, each approximately 1,000 lines long. TLDR, quips Peona. 
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 721: Book I gives Endymion's account of his dreams and experiences, as related to Peona, which provides the background for the rest of the poem. In Book II, Endymion ventures into the underworld in search of his love. He encounters Adonis and Venus—a pairing of mortal and immortal—apparently foreshadowing a similar destiny for the mortal Endymion and his immortal paramour. Book III reveals Endymion's enduring love, and he begs the Moon not to torment him any longer as he journeys through a watery void on the sea floor. There he meets Glaucus, freeing the god from a thousand years of imprisonment by the witch Circe. Book IV, "And so he groan'd, as one by beauty slain."
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 726: Isabella Jones's age is 22. Fashion and lifestyle social media influencer on Instagram whose feed on the account bananablue17 has attracted more than 120,000 followers. The 22-year-old instagram star was born in Greenwood.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 732: line ("A thing of beauty is a joy for ever") is quoted by Mary Poppins in the 1964 Disney movie, while she pulls out a potted plant from her bag. It is also referenced by Willy Wanka in the film Willy Wanka & the Chocolate Factory upon introducing the Wankamobile. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_people_claimed_to_be_immortal_in_myth_and_legend
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 738: At eighteen, Fanny Brawne “was small, her eyes were blue and often enhanced by blue ribbons in her brown hair; her mouth expressed determination and a sense of humour and her smile was disarming. She was not conventionally beautiful: her nose was a little too aquiline, her face too pale and thin (some called it sallow). But she knew the value of elegance; velvet hats and muslin bonnets, crêpe hats with argus feathers, straw hats embellished with grapes and tartan ribbons: Fanny noticed them all as they came from Paris. She could answer, at a moment’s notice, any question on historical costume. ... Fanny enjoyed music. ... She was an eager politician, fiery in discussion; she was a voluminous reader. ... Indeed, books were her favourite topic of conversation”.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 739: Shall I give you Miss Brawn? She is about my height—with a fine style of countenance of the lengthen'd sort—she wants sentiment in every feature—she manages to make her hair look well—her nostrills are fine—though a little painful—her mouth is bad and good—her Profil is better than her full-face which indeed is not full but pale and thin without showing any bone—Her shape is very graceful and so are her movements—her Arms are good her hands badish—her feet tolerable—she is not seventeen—but she is ignorant—monstrous in her behaviour flying out in all directions, calling people such names—that I was forced lately to make use of the term Minx—this is I think not from any innate vice but from a penchant she has for acting stylishly. I am however tired of such style and shall decline any more of it".
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 743: Endymion received scathing criticism after its release, and Keats himself noted its diffuse and unappealing style. Keats did not regret writing it, as he likened the process to leaping into the ocean to become more acquainted with his surroundings; in a poem to J. A. Hessey, he expressed that "I was never afraid of failure; for I would sooner fail than not be among the greatest." However, he did feel regret in its publishing, saying "it is not without a feeling of regret that I make it public." Not all critics disliked the work. eg. the poet Thomas Hood.  Henry Morley said, "The song of Endymion throbs throughout with a noble poet's sense of all that his art means for him. What mechanical defects there are in it may even serve to quicken our sense of the youth and freshness of this voice of aspiration." Meaning: Dig it mon. Endymionin jälkeen Keaz kommentoi sen vastaanottoa seuraavasti.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 751: Choicer than the Mermaid Tavern? parempi kuin Merenneidon kammari?
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 775: Choicer than the Mermaid Tavern? Paremmassa kuin Melusiinan tunneli!
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 780: Maybe the bar was very dear to him. ‘Mine host's sign-board flew away’ is a rhetoric figure used as a synecdoche. Synecdoche is a poetic device where a part is mentioned to speak for the whole. He says that the ‘sign board flew away’ instead of saying that the tavern had closed (1818). Lähde
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 812: And bracelets too, and fragrant zone; Ja rannekorut, tuoxuvyön;
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 831: I saw pale kings, and princes too, Mä näin paleface kunkkuja ja prinssejä,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 832: Pale warriors, death-pale were they all; Paleface sotureja, kaikki paleja,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 842: Alone and palely loitering, yxkin ja retkuillen palefacena,
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 850: John Keatsin vanhemmat olivat Thomas ja Frances Jennings Keats. Hän oli vanhin heidän neljästä aikuisikään ehtineestä lapsestaan. John syntyi Keski-Lontoossa, mutta tarkasta paikasta ei ole tietoa. Keatsin syntyessä hänen isänsä työskenteli tarjoilijana Hoop and Swan -pubissa. Köyhä John kävi köyhää koulua. Köyhä isä putos hevoselta ja siihen kuoli hän. Köyhä äiti kuoli kun John oli 14v, ja isoäiti hoiti lapsia. Keatsin 1. säilynyt runo on sen 19. vuodelta. John sai paikan haavurina ja masixen, koska se halusi vaan runoilla. Saatuaan apteekkarin paperit se jätti apteekin ja rupesikin runoilija-freelancerix.
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 860: Näyttää siltä, että 18-vuotias Brawne oli käymässä Dilkeillä Wentworth Placessa, joskaan ei vielä asunut siellä. Brawne oli Lontoosta, kuten Keats – syntynyt West Endissä lähellä Hampsteadia 9. elokuuta 1800. Hänen isoisällään oli ollut Lontoossa kapakka, kuten Keatsin isälläkin, ja hän oli samalla tavalla menettänyt useita perheenjäseniä tuberkuloosiin. Hänellä oli sama etunimi kuin Keatsin sisarella ja äidillä. Hän oli ompelutaitoinen, kielitaitoinen ja sanavalmis. Hän kirjoitti itsestään: "En lue erityisen innokkaasti runoja" mutta "teatteri kiinnostaa".
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 895: Until they think warm days will never cease, Jatkuvan maailman tappiin, rakentavat pesää
    xxx/ellauri127.html on line 896: For summer has o'er-brimm'd their clammy cells. Vaikka kesä on jo täyttänyt niiden kennot.
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 10: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 23: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 28:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vaakku ja Tarmo


    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 29:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kootut töräyxet

    FUCK!


    xxx/ellauri128.html on line 73:
    En usko että rakastavalle mikään on vaikeaa.CiceroMFUCK!
    R. on kuin liinavaatteet: mitä useammin niitä vaihdetaan, sen suloisempaa.John FletcherMFUCK!
    Myö emmme tuntisi rakkautta, jos eläisimme ikuisesti.Anatole FranceMFUCK!
    Rakkaus on uhrin vastaus raiskaajalleen: haist vittu! Joku huomasi sattumalta, oliko se Watkinson. Ti-Grace AtkinsonFFUCK!
    Lyhin tie sydämmestä toiseen on hilloviiva.Maurice BedelMFUCK!
    Gerry Ford ei tuntenut vaimoa faceliftin jälkeen.Bob HopeMFUCK!
    Silmissäni urpo kaze kainaloosi käperryn jne."Juice" LeskinenMFUCK!
    "Mies" on ansassa aluxi, "nainen" lopuxi.Alexandre MercereauMFUCK!
    Vain sitä rakastaa jota ei pääse nussimaan.Marcel ProustMFUCK!
    Incel tyttö on ruma tai kommunistiFrancoise SaganFFUCK!
    Lääkärit ja naiset osaa valehdella äijille.Anatole FranceMFUCK!
    Naiset ezii romaanista ize koettuja kohtia. Ei me miehet ikinä.Anatole FranceMFUCK!
    Miehet välittää mitä muut niistä ajattelee naiset mitä ne sanoo. (Big fat hairy difference.)Theodor HippelMFUCK!
    Kylä naiset on kyltymättömiä. "Me" tarjotaan munaa ja ne tahtoo onnea.Maurice HouberMFUCK!
    Varokaa jäbät turhamaisia naisia jotka väittää ettei ne ole turhamaisia.Alexandre MercereauMFUCK!
    DISTURB peaceomat / vieraatJävligt fintTiimin koheesio kärsii🙁
    Jokaisella on sellainen j. kuin hän on ansainnut.Maurice MaeterlinckMKILL!
    Täytä se mikä on tyhjä, tyhjennä se mikä on täysi, raavi sieltä mistä kutittaa.Alice RooseveltFKILL!
    Joka paikasta on sama matka kanalaan.CiceroMKILL!
    Elämää hallizee kohtalo, ei viisaus.CiceroMKILL!
    Ilman rahantoivoa ja tissejä olisi elämä tylsää. (Ditto.)Anatole FranceMKILL!
    Ne jotka ei osanneet elää toivoo toista kierrosta.Anatole FranceMKILL!
    Olemme eläviä kuolleita.Maurice MaeterlinckMKILL!
    Aika jota tapetaan tappaa jokaisen loppupeleissä.Herbert SpencerMKILL!
    Hyvät ihmiset muka kuolee nuorena. Höpsistä, mäkin oon näin vanha.Maurice ChevalierMKILL!
    Haudatkaa mut pystyyn perse Saxaan päin.Georges Clemenceau, v.s.MKILL!
    Ellet käy jengin hautajaisissa, he eivät tule sinun hautajaisiisi.Clarence DayFKILL!
    Tätäkö on kuoleminen? Kestääpä kauan. Äitii!Anatole France, v.s.MKILL!
    Saisko sitä morfiinia.D.H. Lawrence, v.s.FKILL!
    Joyce*
    Bunbury from ce_of_Being_Earnest" title="The Importance of Being Earnest">The Importance of Being Earnest by Oscar Wilde
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 284:
    Captain Excellent, played by Ryan Reynolds, in the film Paper Man
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 294:
    Elvis Presley in ce" title="True Romance">True Romance
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 304: Some imaginary friends are good for you, some aren’t. When your dead wife comes home after Madame Arcati’s farcical séance and begins to comment, you know exactly where you are. Coward wrote this play whilst at Portmeirion in Wales, a place perfectly fitted to imaginariness. Noel was such a coward that he had to flee the place.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 333: Matt Harvey is one of the loveliest poets I know, briefly famous for being Wimbledon’s first poet-in-residence and for hosting BBC Radio 4’s Wondermentalist Cabaret. In his prose poem Imaginary Friend he tells the tragic story of how being a shy and withdrawn child he had an imaginary friend, who was also shy and withdrawn and had his own imaginary friend. “The two of them used to play together and exclude me,” he says. As with all of Harvey’s work, it is a lightfooted, calm-mouthed, moving piece of deceptively funny writing. Go read it. Oh and read Ken Nesbitt´s poem of the same name, while you´re at it. It is also super cute.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 337: As a teenager he was influenced by the Mersey Poets, including Adrian Henri, Roger McGough and Brian Patten. As a result, he had a troubled childhood before in his early 20s attending the Self Heal Association, a psychotherapeutic centre in Devon. He later became a helper at the centre and continues to speak and perform at mental health conferences.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 340:
    Godot, the unseen, ambiguously anticipated acquaintance of Vladimir and Estragon in the play Waiting for Godot by Samuel Beckett
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 370: To me, the most important imaginary friend, the most moving, the most delightful, the most grrr-ry, the most graceful, the wisest, most forebearing, most put upon, the funniest and handsomest (certainly the best drawn) is Hobbes. He’s a tiger and he’s perfect. He is a happy atheist and Calvin an anxious calvinist.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 410: Possibly a contentious choice, but Even Madder Aunt Maud sincerely believes in the veracity and vivacity of her companion. She frets, she worries, she loves that stuffed mustalid like one of the family, while everyone else knows it’s just a mangy old no-longer-vital stoat. But then again, to Calvin’s parents’ eyes Hobbes is just a cuddly stuffed tiger.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 424:
    The Policemen from ceman" title="The Third Policeman">The Third Policeman by Flann O´Brien
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 444: Another choice some people won’t agree with, but I let the post-death Elvira in, why be afraid to take the same step in the opposite direction? It’s a puzzle this book, and it would be a shame to attempt to unpick it for anyone who’s not yet had the joy of swimming in its paradoxical, philosophical, intoxicating waters. It’s sometimes been called a grown-up Alice In Wonderland and that seems close enough. It’s a great treat for the enquiring teenager (or any) mind, especially an enquiring mind not in search of anything specific. It’s a book that should be read twice, at least. And you’ll never look at a bicycle the same again.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 448:
    Mr. Snuffleupagus, a formerly "imaginary" character. He is Big Bird´s friend on Sesame Street and was perceived as imaginary for many years until it was decided that he be revealed to the rest of the show´s cast on November 18, 1985 in Season 17, episode 2096.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 496:
    The Wild Things from Where the Wild Things Are by ce_Sendak" title="Maurice Sendak">Maurice Sendak
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 515: And then there are a legion of Mr. Hyde type doppelgängers in more or less crappy B movies, which do not really deserve the name, since they hardly count as friends, though imaginary. There´s even a TV film whose name is Imaginary friends. The plot is too lame to relate here, see for yourself.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 521: When Trevor Reznick (Christian Bale, pictured) tries to place the blame of an industrial accident on his coworker Ivan in "The Machinist," we learn Ivan actually didn´t exist all along.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 529: "Perception" is not unlike "A Beautiful Mind" in that a genius paranoid schizophrenic is hallucinating a best friend (Natalie Vincent played by Kelly Rowan).
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 533: Much impressed by what I had heard, I returned to my reading, the third volume now of Dichotican history. It described the Era of Transcarnal Centralization. The Sopsyputer at first worked to everyone´s satisfaction, but then new beings began appearing on the planet-bibods, tribods, quadribods, then octabods, and finally those that had no intention whatever of ending in an enumerable way, for in the course of life they were constantly sprouting something new. This was the result of a defect, a faulty reiteration - recursion in programming language or - to put it in automata terms - the machine had started looping. Since however the cult of its perfection was in full sway people actually praised these automorphic deviations, asserting for example that all that incessant budding and branching out was in fact the true expression of man´s Protean nature. And this praise not only held up the repairs, but led to the rise of so-called indeterminants or entits (N-tits), who lost their way in their own body, there was so much of it; completely baffled, they would get themselves into so-called bindups, entangulums and snorls; often an ambulance squad was needed to untie them. The repair of the Sopsyputer didn´t work - named the Oopsyputer, it was finally blown sky high. The feeling of relief that followed didn´t last long however, for the accursed question soon returned, What to do about the body now?
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 535: It was then, for the first time, that timid voices made them selves heard, Oughtn´t we go back to the old look, but that suggestion was branded as obscurantist, medieval. In the elections of 2520 the Damnwellians and the Relativists came out on top, because their populist line caught on, to wit, that every man should look as he damn well pleased; limitations on looks would be functional only - the district bodybuilding examiner approved designs that were existenceworthy, without concern for anything else. These designs SOPSYPLABD threw on the market in droves. Historians call the period of automorphosis under the Sopsyputer the Age of Centralization, and the years that followed Reempersonalizationalism.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 537: The turning over of individual looks to private enterprise led, after several decades, to a new crisis. True, a few philosophers had already come forward with the notion that the greater the progress, the more the crises, and that in the absence of crises one ought to produce them, because they activated, integrated, aroused the creative impulse, the lust for battle, and gave both spiritual and material energies direction. In a word, creative destruction spurs societies to concerted action, and without them you get stagnation, decadence, and other symptoms of decay. These views are voiced by the school of "economic liberals," i.e. philosophers who derive optimism for the future from a pessimistic appraisal of the present.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 539: The period of private initiative in body building lasted three quarters of a century. At first there was much enjoyment taken in the newly won freedom of automorphosis, once again the young people led the way, the men with their gambrel thills and timbrels, the women with their pettifores, but before long a generation gap developed, and demonstrations-under the banner of asceticism-followed. The sons condemned their fathers for being interested only in making a living, for having a passive, often consumerist attitude towards the body, for their shallow hedonism, their vulgar pursuit of pleasure, and in order to disassociate themselves they assumed shapes deliberately hideous, uncomfortable beyond belief, downright nightmarish (the antleroons, wampdoodles). Showing their contempt for all things utilitarian, they set eyes in their armpits, and one group of young biotic activists made use of innumerable sound organs, specially grown (electric guitars, glottiphones, hawk pipes, knuckelodeons, thumbolas). They arranged mass concerts, in which the soloists-called hoot-howls-would whip up the crowd into a frenzy of convulsive percussion. Then came the fashion - the mania, rather - for long penises, which in caliber and strength of grip underwent escalation according to the typically adolescent, swaggering principle of "You haven´t seen anything yet!" And, since no one could lift those piles of coils by himself, so called processionals were attached, caudalettes, a self-perambulating receptacle that grew out of the small of the back and carried, on two strong shanks, the weight of the testicles after their owner. In the textbook I found illustrations depicting men of fashion, behind whom walked testicle-bearing processionals on parade; but this was already the decline of the protest movement, or more precisely its complete bankruptcy, because it had failed to pursue any goals of its own, being solely a rebellious reaction against the orgiastic baroque of the age. LEM ei paljon perustanut sodanjälkeisestä 60-luvun sukupolvesta, eikä hipeistä. No en minäkään.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 541: This baroque had its apologists and theoreticians, who maintained that the body existed for the purpose of deriving the greatest amount of pleasure from the greatest number of sites simultaneously. Merg Brb, its leading exponent, argued that Nature had situated - and stingily at that - centers of pleasurable sensation in the body for the purpose of survival only; therefore no enjoyable experience was, by her decree, autonomous, but always served some end: the supplying of the organism with fluids, for example, or with carbohydrates or proteins, or the guaranteeing - through offspring - of the continuation of the species, etc. From this imposed pragmatism it was necessary to break away, totally; the passivity displayed up till now in bodily design was due to a lack of imagination and perspective. Epicurean or erotic delight? - all a paltry by-product in the satisfying of instinctive needs, in other words the tyranny of Nature. It wasn´t enough to liberate sex - proof of that was sex had little future in it, from the combinatorial as well as from the constructional standpoint; whatever there was to think up in that department, had long ago been done, and the point of automorphic freedom didn´t lie in simple-mindedly enlarging this or that, producing inflated imitations of the same old thing. No, we had to come up with completely new organs and mem bers, whose sole function would be to make their possessor feel good, feel great, feel better all the time.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 543: Brb received the enthusiastic support of a group of talented young designers from SOPSYPLABD, who invented brippets and gnools; these were announced with great fanfare, in ads which promised that the old pleasures of the palate and bed room would be like picking one´s nose in comparison with brip ping and gnooling; ecstasy centers, of course, were implanted in the brain, programmed specially by nerve path engineers and hooked up, moreover, in series. Thus were created the brippive
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 544: and gnoolial drives, also activities corresponding to those instincts, activities with a highly rich and varied range, for one could gnool and brip alternately or at the same time, alone, in pairs, trios, and later - after noffles were tacked on - in groups of several dozen individuals as well. Also new forms of art came into being, master brippers appeared, and gnool artists, but that was only the beginning; towards the end of the 26th century you had the mannerism of the marchpusses, the muckledong was a tremendous hit, and the celebrated Ondor Stert, who could simultaneously gnool, brip and surpospulate while flying through the air on spinal wings, became the idol of millions.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 546: At the height of the baroque, sex went out of style; only two small parties kept it going-the integrationalists and the separatists. The separatists, averse to all debauchery, felt that it was improper to eat sauerkraut with the same mouth one used to kiss one´s sweetheart. For this a separate, "platonic" mouth was needed, and better yet, a complete set of them, variously designated (for relatives, for friends, and for that special person). The valuing utility above all else, worked in reverse, combining whatever was combinable to simplify the organism and life. The decline of the baroque, typically tending to the extravagant and the grotesque, produced such curious forms as the stoolmaid and the hexus, which resembled a centaur, except that instead of hoofs it had four bare feet with the toes all facing one another: they also called it a syncopant, after a dance in which energetic stamping was the basic step. But the market now was glutted, exhausted. It was hard to come up with a startling new body; people used their natural horns for ear flaps; flap ears-diaphanous and with stigmatic scenes-fanned with their pale pinkness the cheeks of ladies of distinction; there were attempts to walk on supple pseudopodia; meanwhile SOPSYPLABD out of sheer inertia made more and more designs available, though everyone felt that all of this was drawing to a close.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 554: Everybody was supposed to be a hindless shemale, looking the same coming and going. What a pity. Where´s the fun without a long unbending peg and a matching gooey hole, going in coming out, etcetera ad nauseam. The hole moreover ingeniously placed precisely in the middle of the fork, so it can be conveniently entered from either side.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 587: - Sillä tavalla, rakas isä, jonka olet juuri nyt meille opettanut! Silloin he vetivät ihon hänen selästään ja hieroivat paikkaa tervalla, kuten Irlannin teloittaja teki Saint Hyacinthille, sitten he katkaisivat hänen vasemman jalkansa, kuten pakanat tekivät Saint Pafnucelle, minkä jälkeen he repivät hänen vatsansa auki ja laitettiin olkipalan sisään, kuten tapahtui siunatulle Elisabetille Normandialaiselle, ja seuraavaksi hänet paalettiin emalkilaisena pyhänä Hugona ja murtui hänen kylkiluunsa, kuten Tyrakusalaisen Padovan Pyhän Henryn tavoin, ja paahdettiin hänet hitaalla tulella, kuin burgundialaiset Orleansin piikaa. Sitten lopulta he astuivat taaksepäin, pesivat kätensä ja alkoivat vuodattaa katkeria kyyneleitä kadonneen paimenensa puolesta.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 613: The truth of the matter may be that the elderly guy with a diastema is an otherwise unemployed volunteer mercenary professional, perhaps an Afghani veteran, paid with money pouring in from the West. The guy is rather like the famous Finnish mercenary Lauri Allan Törni.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 619: Lauri Allan Törni (28 May 1919 – 18 October 1965), later known as Larry Alan Thorne, was a Finnish-born soldier who fought under three flags: as a Finnish Army officer in the Winter War and the Continuation War ultimately gaining a rank of captain; as a Waffen-SS captain (under the alias Larry Laine) of the Finnish Volunteer Battalion of the Waffen-SS when he fought the Red Army on the Eastern Front in World War II; and as a United States Army Major (under the alias "Larry Thorne") when he served in the U.S. Army Special Forces in the Vietnam War.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 621: Years of service: 1938–1944 (Finnish Army), 1941/1945 (German Waffen-SS), 1954–1965 (US Army). Rank: Kapteeni kauluslaatta.svg Captain (Finland), SS-Hauptsturmführer Collar Rank.svg Hauptsturmführer (Germany), US-O4 insignia.svg Major (US) (posthumous). Carl-Erikistä tuli kertausharjoitusten kautta kapteeni, mutta majuria ei tullut edes postuumisti, toisin kuin Pauli Pylkkäsestä. Musta tulee postuumisti 1. jägarkompaniets skrivare, B-mies.svg.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 623: On 18 October 1965, MACV-SOG conducted its first cross-border mission against target D-1, a suspected truck terminus on Laotian Route 165, 15 miles (24 km) inside Laos. The team consisted of two U.S. Special Forces soldiers and four South Vietnamese. The mission was deemed a success with 88 bombing sorties flown against the terminus resulting in multiple secondary explosions, but also resulted in SOG´s first casualty, Special Forces Captain Larry Thorne in a helicopter crash. William H. Sullivan, U.S. Ambassador to Laos, was determined that he (Lauri) would remain in control over decisions and operations that took place within the supposedly neutral kingdom, though dead as a doornail. That would keep the excursions to neutral Laos "plausibly deniable."
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 625: The expression "plausibly deniable" was first used publicly by Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) Director Allen Dulles. The idea, on the other hand, is considerably older. For example, in the 19th century, Charles Babbage described the importance of having "a few simply honest men" on a committee who could be temporarily removed from the deliberations when "a peculiarly delicate question arises" so that one of them could "declare truly, if necessary, that he never was present at any meeting at which even a questionable course had been proposed." Charles Babbage ( 26. joulukuuta 1791 Lontoo - 18. lokakuuta 1871 Lontoo) oli englantilainen matemaatikko ja filosofi. Hän oli ensimmäisiä tieteilijöitä, jotka keksivät ajatuksen ohjelmoitavasta tietokoneesta. Vai oliko se Ada Lovelace? Naah, we need a dad for an idea so masculine as an electronic brain.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 631: He was born in Viipuri, Viipuri Province, Finland, in 1919, to ship captain Jalmari (Ilmari) Törni, and his wife, Rosa (née Kosonen). He had two sisters: Salme Kyllikki (b. 1920) and Kaija Iris (b. 1922). An athletic youth, Törni was an early friend of future Olympic Boxing Gold Medalist Sten Suvio. After attending business school and serving with the Civil Guard, Törni entered military service in 1938, joining Jaeger Battalion 4 stationed at Kiviniemi; when the Winter War began in November 1939, his enlistment was extended and his unit confronted invading Soviet troops at Rautu.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 633: Most of Törni´s reputation was based on his successful actions in the Continuation War (1941–44) between the Soviet Union and Finland. In 1943, a unit informally named Detachment Törni was created under his command. This was an infantry unit that penetrated deep behind enemy lines and soon enjoyed a reputation on both sides of the front for its combat effectiveness. One of Törni´s subordinates was future President of Finland Mauno Koivisto.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 635: Hävityn hyökkäyssodan jälkeen Törni karkaili liittoutuneiden ja suomalaisten vankiloista kuin vanhan miehen virza ilman Tena Gentlemanneja. President Juho Paasikivi granted him a pardon in December 1948.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 639: In 1949, Törni, accompanied by his wartime executive officer Holger Pitkänen, traveled to Sweden, crossing the border from Tornio to Haparanda (Haaparanta), where many inhabitants are ethnic Finns. From Haparanda, Törni traveled by railroad to Stockholm where he stayed with Baroness von Essen, who harbored many fugitive Finnish officers following the war. Pitkänen was arrested and repatriated to Finland. Remaining in Sweden, Törni fell in love with a Swedish Finn, Marja Kops, and was soon engaged to be married. Hoping to establish a career before the marriage, Törni traveled under an alias as a Swedish seaman aboard the SS Bolivia, destined for Caracas, Venezuela, where he met one of his Winter War commanders, Finnish colonel Matti Aarnio, who was in exile[citation needed] having settled in Venezuela after the war. From Caracas, Törni hired on to a Swedish cargo ship, the MS Skagen, destined for the United States in 1950.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 641: While in the Gulf of Mexico, near Mobile, Alabama, Törni jumped overboard and swam to shore. Now a political refugee,Törni traveled to New York City where he was helped by the Finnish-American community living in Brooklyn´s Sunset Park "Finntown". There he worked as a carpenter and cleaner. In 1953, Törni was granted a residence permit through an Act of Congress that was shepherded by the law firm of "Wild Bill" Donovan, former head of the Office of Strategic Services.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 645: Törni enlisted in the US Army in 1954 under the provisions of the Lodge-Philbin Act and adopted the name Larry Thorne. In the US Army, he was befriended by a group of Finnish-American officers who came to be known as "Marttinen's Men" (Marttisen miehet).
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 647: With their support, Thorne joined the US Army Special Forces. While in the Special Forces, he taught skiing, survival, mountaineering, and guerrilla tactics. In turn he attended airborne school, and advanced in rank to sergeant. Receiving his US citizenship in 1957, Thorne attended Officer Candidate School, and was commissioned as a first lieutenant in the Signal Corps. He later received a Regular Army commission and a promotion to captain in 1960. From 1958–1962, he served in the 10th Special Forces Group in West Germany at Bad Tölz, from where he was second-in-command of a search and recovery mission high in the Zagros Mountains of Iran, which gained him a notable reputation. When he was in Germany, he briefly visited his relatives in Finland. In an episode of The Big Picture released in 1962 and composed of footage filmed in 1959, Thorne is shown as a lieutenant with the 10th Special Forces Group in the United States Army.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 649: In 1999, Thorne´s remains were found by a Finnish and Joint Task Force-Full Accounting team and repatriated to the United States following a cursory Hanoi Noi Bai International Airport ceremony that included Secretary of State Madeleine Albright and Ambassador Pete Peterson. Formally identified in 2003, his remains were buried on 26 June 2003 at Arlington National Cemetery, along with the RVNAF casualties of the mission recovered at the crash site. He was memorialized on the Vietnam Veterans Memorial at Panel 02E, Line 126. He was survived only by his fiancée, Marja Kops.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 698:
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 738: After returning home, the Stalker tells his wife how humanity has lost its faith and belief needed for both leaving their Comfort Zone and living a good life. As the Stalker sleeps, his wife contemplates their crummy relationship in a monologue delivered directly to the camera. In the last scene, Martyshka, the couple´s deformed daughter, sits alone in the kitchen reading a love poem by Fyodor Tyutchev.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 744: Fyodor Ivanovich Tyutchev (Russian: Фёдор Ива́нович Тю́тчев, tr. Fyódor Ivánovič Tyútčev, IPA: [ˈfʲɵdər ɪˈvanəvʲɪt͡ɕ ˈtʲʉt͡ɕːɪf]; Pre-Reform orthography: Ѳедоръ Ивановичъ Тютчевъ; December 5 [O.S. November 23] 1803 – July 27 [O.S. July 15] 1873) was a Russian poet and diplomat.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 746: Tyutchev was a militant Pan-Slavist like Dostoyevsky, who never needed a particular reason to berate the Western powers, Vatican, Ottoman Empire or Poland, the latter perceived by him as a Judas in the Slavic fold. The failure of the Crimean War made him look critically at the Russian government as well.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 748: His fairly sizeable output of verse on political subjects is largely forgotten in the West. One exception is a short poem which has become something of a popular maxim in Russia:
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 757: In Russia, Tyutchev is one of the most memorized and quoted Russian poets. Occasional pieces, translations and political poems constitute about a half of his overall poetical output.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 759: The 200 or so lyric pieces which represent the core of his poetic genius, whether describing a scene of nature or passions of love, put a premium on metaphysics. Tyutchev´s world is bipolar like himself. He commonly operates with such categories as night and day, north and south, dream and reality, cosmos and chaos, still world of winter and spring teeming with life. Each of these images is imbued with specific meaning. (Huoh.)
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 761: Tyutchev´s idea of night, for example, was defined by critics as "the poetic image often covering economically and simply the vast notions of time and space as they affect man in his struggle through life". In the chaotic and fathomless world of "night", "winter", or "north" man feels himself tragically abandoned and lonely. Hence, a modernist sense of frightening anxiety permeates his poetry. Unsurprisingly, it was not until the late 19th and early 20th century that Tyutchev was rediscovered and hailed as a great poet by the Russian Symbolists such as Vladimir Solovyov, Andrey Bely and Alexander Blok.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 765: Silentium! is an archetypal poem by Tyutchev. Written in 1830, it is remarkable for its rhythm crafted so as to make reading in silence easier than aloud toward others. Like so many of his poems, its images are anthropomorphic and pulsing with pantheism. As one Russian critic put it, "the temporal epochs of human life, its past and its present fluctuate and vacillate in equal measure: the unstoppable current of time erodes the outline of the present."
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 767: Speak not, lie hidden, and conceal Silentium! Tacete pueri! pää kiinni,
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 776: Will he discern what quickens you? Huomaako ne yhtään mikä saa sut kuumumaan?
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 777: A thought, once uttered, is untrue. Quod semel emissumst volat irrevocabile verbum.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 779: drink at the source and speak no word. Juo vesisangosta ja pane turpa rullalle.
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 796:
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 802:
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 804:
    xxx/ellauri229.html on line 832: Mutta se merkitsisi sitä, että Anonymos Tichyä ei ollut olemassa, ei Jeremiaa, ei Igoria, Estebania eikä Cosimoa, että ei olisi ollut Barnabya, Euzebiusta, ei "kosmokystia", etten koskaan maannut isäni kirjoituspöydän laatikossa ja että hän isoisä Arabeuksen päällä istuen ei koskaan lentänyt – se on nyt mahdotonta! Mitä, minun oletetaan saaneen kaikki nuo henkilöt, koko sen sukuhistorian tyhjästä? Mutta varmasti tyhjästä on paha nyhjästä! Ja siksi suku oli olemassa, ja se on suku, joka palauttaa minulle uskon maailmaan ja tähän lentoon, jonka loppua ei tiedetä. Kaikki on pelastettu teidän ansiostanne, oi esi-isäni! Hetken kuluttua laitan nämä kirjoitetut sivut tyhjään happisylinteriin ja heitän ne syvään, laidan yli, päästän ne kaikki kaukaiseen pimeyteen, sillä navigare necesse est, ja olen lentänyt ja lentänyt vuosia...
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">"Kustu" Ramstedt


    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MUISTINVARAISESTI NIPPONISTA

    Japonais-täytettä


    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 53: Concerning the Nobel Prize in Literature, Junichiro Tanizaki was among the final candidates in 1960 and 1964, and Yukio Mishima was among the final candidates in 1963.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 59: But Tanizaki died in 1965. Bugger it. In the selection for that year, the academy judged that after Tanizaki’s death, Kawabata was the writer likeliest to become a Japanese candidate. Thus, the academy judged it necessary to further examine Kawabata.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 64: Yasunari tuli vastaan Hoblan tiistairistikossa. Born in 1899, Kawabata graduated from the then Tokyo Imperial University. When he was young, he attracted attention as a novelist in the Shinkankakuha (new impressions) literary group, and gradually deepened his knowledge about the beauty particular to Japan. His outstanding works include “Izu no Odoriko” (Izu dancer), “Yukiguni” (Snow Country) and “Koto” (The Old Capital). He killed himself by inhaling gas in 1972.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 68: Kawabata apparently committed suicide in 1972 by gassing himself, but a number of close associates and friends, including his widow, consider his death to have been accidental. One thesis, as advanced by Donald Richie, was that he mistakenly unplugged the gas tap while preparing a bath. LOL haha! Who is this Donald Duck anyway?1
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 70: In addition to the numerous mentions of Zen and nature, one topic that was briefly mentioned in Kawabata´s mile long Nobel lecture was that of suicide. Kawabata reminisced of other famous Japanese authors who committed suicide, in particular Ryūnosuke Akutagawa. He contradicted the custom of suicide as being a form of enlightenment, mentioning the priest Ikkyū, who also thought of suicide twice. He quoted Ikkyū, "Among those who give thoughts to things, is there one who does not think of suicide?" There was much speculation about this quote being a clue to Kawabata´s suicide in 1972, a year and a half after Mishima had committed suicide. Kawabata saw ca. 200 nighmares about it. Vittu nää insulaariset viirusilmät on aika vinxahtaneita.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 74: Richie was born in Lima, Ohio. During World War II, he joined the United States Merchant Marine same as Shlomo Belov. (What is U.S. Merchant Marine2 anyway?) The greater tolerance in Japan for male homosexuality than in the United States was one reason he gave for sticking to Japan, as he was openly bisexual.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 79: 2It is a semi military part of U.S. commercial fleet that can be called to military duty whenever U.S. vital interests are at stake. A captain (master) in the U.S. Merchant Marine is in overall command of a vessel, and supervises the work of other officers and crew. A captain has the authority to take "conn" from a female mate or pilot at any time he or she feels the need.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 82: Marine oilers are experienced qualified members of the engine department, who maintain the captain in proper running order. These workers lubricate gears, shafts, bearings, and other moving parts of the captain´s engines "below deck" needed to take "conn".
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 204: MIJAZAŬA Kenĝi (japane: 宮沢賢治 [Mijazaŭa Kenĝi], (27-a de aŭgusto 1896 - 21-a de septembro 1933) estis poemisto, verkisto de fabeloj pro infanoj kaj li estis esuperantisto. Hobie li estis pentristo, muzikisto kaj mineralogo. En 1926 li lernis Esuperanton, kaj lia renkonto kun esuperantisto, finna ambasadoro Gustaf John Ramstedt, rezidanta en Japanio akcelis lian emon lerni ĝin.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 206: Li amis sian hejmlokon Hanamäki, kaj la scenoj de liaj verkoj ofte estas en la fikcia loko Ihatov aŭ Ihatovo, kiu devenis de Iŭate. Tiu aldono de '-o' al la fikcia loknomo kredeble estas influo de esuperanta finaĵo de substantivo. Lin interesis Esuperanto. Liaj provis traduki kelkajn el siaj verkoj en Esuperanto, sed ili estis trovitaj nur en 1953. Li cetere uzis en sia verko multajn vortojn influitajn de Esuperanto. Post lia morto liaj verkoj estis tradukitaj en Esuperanton inter alie de Konisi Gaku.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 223: Myöhäisempi mongoli selostaa tapahtumat seuraavasti: Since the late 19 century and early 20 century, Tibet became more and more strategic place for British because Russian Czar’s expansion into Central Asia directly threatened India-‘the jewel in the crown’ of the British Empire. As a result, British government hurried its diplomatic step toward Tibet. In 1893, Qing government signed a contract with British, without Tibetan representative, promising British special trade rights in Tibet. Under such circumstances, Dozhiev, a Buriat Lama, also a close adviser of Thirteenth Dalai Lama, urged His Holiness to seek help from Czar’s Russia to prevent Tibet from British expansion since Manchu Qing was not powerful enough to protect Tibet anymore. This short paper tries to answer the questions like, what was the nature of his missions to Russia? And what was the relationship between Tibet and Russia during his missions in boarder international power relations? Key words: envoy, missions, power relations.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 225: Younghusband expedition to Tibet and Anglo-Russian Convention As for the British, Lord George Curzon, the new Viceroy of India, changed ‘British policy towards Tibet from patient waiting to impatient hurry.’ Two times of attempts, in 1900 and 1901, to direct communication with Tibet were both rejected by the Dalai Lama. The lord was already concerned about the Buriat lama - a Russian subject in Tibetan court, also a high political advisor of the Dalai Lama, and considered him as an evil Russian agent behind the Dalai Lama’s anti-British policies. Inevitably, Curzon was more and more convinced that Dorzhiev’s mission to Russia would ultimately place Tibet under Russian protectorate. Especially, after Dorzhiev’s third mission to Czar Nikolai II it was widely reported that a secret agreement was already made between Tibet and Russia.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 227: In 1903, the Lord Curzon ordered Colonel Francis Younghusband, jointly led by John Claude White, the political officer in Sikkim, to send a military expedition to Tibet. The force arrived in Lhasa on 3 August 1904.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 230: The Dalai Lama fled to Urga (aka Ulan Bator) in Mongolia along with Dorzhiev. From there, Dorzhiev left for St Petersburg again in March 1905, hoping that Russian government could take Tibet under its protection from British and China. However, after the catastrophic defeat in Russo-Japanese war, Czar’s government could not offer any kind of assistance to Tibet in this historical turbulent time. Meantime, the dramatic rise of Germany in Europe since 1900s eventually led both Russia and Britain to come closer and to settle down their century long Great Game in Central Asia. Anglo-Russian Convention was signed at last by both sides on 31 August 1907, recognizing China’s claim for suzerainty over Tibet. Moreover, the convention also engaged to respect the territorial integrity of Tibet and abstain from all interference in her internal administration.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 269: attention economy, surveillance capitalism, clout chaser, let that sink in, Dark Brandon
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 276: Koo Vi Kyuin (Chinese: 顧維鈞; pinyin: Gù Wéijūn; Wade–Giles: Ku Wei-chün; January 29, 1888 – November 14, 1985), better known as V. K. Wellington Boot Koo, was a statesman of the Bourgeois Republic of China. He was one of Republic of China's representatives at the Paris Peace Conference of 1919.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 280: While at the college, Koo once rode a bicycle down the streets of Shanghai into the International Settlement and followed an English boy also riding a bicycle onto the sidewalk, where an Indian policeman allowed the English boy to continue while stopping Koo to give him a fine for riding his bicycle on the sidewalk. Koo was shocked to discover that owing to extraterritoriality, the laws and rules that applied to Chinese in China did not apply to British subjects-in this instance laws prohibiting riding a bicycle on the sidewalk - and that a foreign policeman had power over the Chinese police. Koo was left with a lifelong desire to end the status of extraterritoriality that had been imposed by the 19th century "unequal treaties".
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 282: Wellington Boot Koo served as an ambassador to France, Great Britain and the United States; was a participant in the founding of the League of Nations and the United Nations; and sat as a judge on the International Court of Justice in The Hague from 1957 to 1967. Between October 1926 and June 1927, while serving as Minister of Foreign Affairs, Koo briefly held the concurrent positions of acting Premier and interim President of the Bourgeois Republic of China. Koo was the first (and last) Chinese head of state known to use a Western name publicly.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 284: In addition, he was a big waver of pork sword on the side. In 1908, (20vee) Koo married his first wife, Chang Jun-o .They divorced prior to 1912. Koo's second wife, Tang Pao-yueh "May" (唐寶玥; 唐宝玥; Táng Bǎoyuè; c. 1895–1918), was the youngest daughter of the former Chinese prime minister Tang Shaoyi and a first cousin of the painter and actress Mai-Mai Sze. Their marriage took place soon after Koo's return to China in 1912 (24vee). She died in the US during the 1918 Spanish flu pandemic. Result: 2 kids.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 286: Koo's third wife was the socialite and style icon Oei Hui-lan (1889–1992). She married Koo (33vee) in Brussels, Belgium, in 1921. She was previously married, in 1909, to British consular agent Beauchamp Stoker, by whom she had one son, Lionel, before divorcing in 1920. Much admired for her adaptations of traditional Manchu fashion, which she wore with lace trousers and jade necklaces, Oei Hui-lan was the favorite daughter of Peranakan tycoon Majoor Oei Tiong Ham, and the heiress of a prominent family of the Cabang Atas or the Chinese gentry of colonial Indonesia. She wrote two memoirs: Hui-Lan Koo (Mrs. Wellington Koo): An Autobiography, and No Feast Lasts Forever. Koo had 2 more kids out of her.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 288: On September 3, 1959, Koo (61vee) married his fourth wife Yen Yu-yun (1905–2017), the widow of Clarence Kuangson Young. He had three stepdaughters from this marriage, but none that he would have fucked in himself.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 291: Koo noted that under Wilson's 14 Points, the basis of the peace was to be national, which led him to argue that Japan had no right to the Shandong as its people were overwhelmingly Han and wanted to be part of China. Mutta Donbass ja Luhansk ovat aivan eri asia. Entäs karjalaiset sitten? Tai sudeettisaxalaiset? Elsass ja Lothringen? Oolanti? Wilson vetäköön käteen 14 pointteineen, vaikka niitä onkin enemmän kuin Alex Stubbilla.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 293: The French Premier Georges Clemenceau (se sadetakkinen paxulainen jossain Pariisin aukiolla) praised Koo for his eloquent speech. The American secretary of state, Robert Lansing, wrote that Koo had crushed the Japanese with his speech. The Canadian prime minister, Sir Robert Borden, called Koo's speech "very able".
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 294: Kiitos kumppari, hyvä puhe, mutta teemme mieluummin Japanille mielixi, sanoivat Lloyd George ja Wilson. Lopun aikaa Koo jahtasikin Pariisissa Oein häntää. On 4 May 1919, it was decided that the former German rights in the Shandong province would go to Japan.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 298: In October 1921, Koo was reassigned as the Chinese minister in Washington. Koo was to represent China at the Washington conference, hence his sudden reassignment to Washington just after his arrival in London.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 300: The Washington conference proved to be Koo's triumph as the conference ended with Japan renouncing its claims to the Shandong and the attending powers all signing the Nine-Power Treaty affirming the independence of China. After the conference, Koo changed his name to Washington Koo and returned to China a national hero.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 301: Koo signed a treaty with the Soviet Union under which the Soviet Union renounced all "unequal treaties" that China had signed with Imperial Russia in exchange for which Koo recognized the de facto independence of Outer Mongolia, which until then he had claimed as part of China.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 303: On March 12, 1925, Sun Yat-sen died in Wellington Koo's home in Beijing, where he had been taken when it was discovered he had incurable liver cancer from reckless boozing.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 307: Pikku Jaakon pohtimassa Abessinian selkkauxessa Kumppari moitti saapasmaan fasistista diktaattoria japsumaisista otteista. Japsujen hyökättyä Kiinaan ranskisten ja neukkujen aseita rahdattiin kiinalaisille Indo-Kiinasta. Tääkin alkaa vähän muistuttaa Ukrainan selkkausta. Kansanliigan sanktioista ei silloinkaan ollut mitään apua. As Koo had predicted, both Britain and France used their veto powers to prevent Japan from being declared the aggressor.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 309: In December 1937, Koo's spirits sank to a new low by the news that the Japanese had taken Nanking, the capital of China, which was promptly followed up by the infamous "Rape of Nanking". That same month, the Japanese sank the American gunboat U.S.S Panay on the Yangtze river and in the process killed several American sailors. Koo hoped that the Panay incident might lead to the United States taking action against Japan, and he was disappointed when Roosevelt chose instead to accept the Japanese apology that the sinking of the Panay was a mistake, despite the fact the Panay was flying the American flag at the time the Japanese aircraft bombed the gunboat. It had looked just like the Chinese flag from afar.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 313: After German invasion of France Koo briefly served as the Chinese ambassador in Vichy, where he was forced to live under reduced conditions.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 314: Owning to the shortage of food in occupied France, Koo's wife observed that he was forced to eat canned food for the first in his entire life.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 319: The way that only four divisions of the Imperial Japanese Army who despite being outnumbered three to one by an Anglo-Indian-Australian force opposing them had been able to conquer Malaya and Singapore, billed at the time as the "Gibraltar of the East", in less than two months both astonished and shocked British officials. Brings to mind Putin's astonishment at the bombing of the Krim.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 321: The Cairo Conference 1943 established China's status as one of the four world powers, which was of great political and strategic significance to China. Churchill ei tykännyt kuikelosta Chiangi Kai-shekistä ja Roosevelt sai toimia välimiehenä.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 322: On 11 January 1943, Koo signed in London a new Sino-British treaty that saw Britain renounce all of its extraterritorial rights in China, through the British refused to return Hong Kong as the Chinese had wanted. Through Koo failed to secure the return of Hong Kong, he called the new Sino-British treaty in his diary "a really an epoch-making event-the biggest treaty in a century". Kiitos vaan japsut ja sakemannit vetoavusta!
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 326: In 1945, Koo was one of the founding delegates of the United Nations. He later became the Chinese Ambassador to the United States and focused on maintaining the alliance between the Republic of China and the United States as the Kuomintang began losing to the Communists and had to retreat to Taiwan.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 328: Koo retired from the Chinese diplomatic service in 1956 and in the same year he became a judge of the International Court of Justice in The Hague, and served as Vice-President of the Court during the final three years of his term. In 1967, he retired and moved to New York City, where he lived until his death in 1985. Vittu täähän kumppari kiskoi 3v vaille sentenaarixi!
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 333: Koo noted that the new Communist government in Russia, which denounced liberalism as a device for Western imperialism and renounced all of the special Russian rights in China gained under the Tsarist regime, won tremendous prestige in China as the one power that seemed willing to treat China as an equal, which led directly to the founding of the Chinese Communist Party in 1920.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 341: In October 2021, NBC sports reporter Kelli Stavast was interviewing racing driver Brandon Brown, the winner of the Sparks 300 race at the Talladega Superspeedway, on his win. In the background of the interview were chants of “Fuck Joe Biden” from the crowd – which Stavast mistook for chants of “Let’s Go Brandon,” and reported it live on-air as such. The use of “dark” in referring to political candidates actually first came from supporters of Donald Trump in March of this year. Supporters coined the phrase and Twitter hashtag #DarkMAGA – a reference to the Make America Great Again slogan – to represent a Trump running for president in 2024 who abandoned all political norms.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 343: But slowly, some "pro-Dark Biden" memes began to emerge – particularly in the wake of the death of Ayman al-Zawahiri, the man who took over as leader of al-Qaida after Osama Bin Laden's death, who was killed in a targeted strike ordered by the Biden administration over the summer. White House digital director Rob Flaherty shared an image of Biden with red lasers shooting out of his eyes as a way to express support for the president’s murderous success.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 374: Helmikuussa kenraalimajuri Shiro Yamada (山田 四郎), Intervention Force -joukkojen 12. jalkaväkiprikaatin komentaja, antoi asetuksen, joka sisältää seuraavat ohjeet:
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 453: Admiral Sir Charles Elliot KCB (15 August 1801 – 9 September 1875) was a British Royal Navy officer, diplomat, and colonial administrator. He became the first Administrator of Hong Kong in 1841 while serving as both Plenipotentiary and Chief Superintendent of British Trade in China. He was a key founder in the establishment of Hong Kong as a British colony.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 459: By 1903 he was encountering opposition from the Colonial Office, which felt he was proceeding too rapidly. In 1904, after being criticized for granting a concession on land previously reserved for the indigenous Maasai people, he resigned his position. Following his resignation, he served as vice chancellor of both the University of Sheffield (1905–12) and the University of Hong Kong (1912–18). His last diplomatic post was as the British ambassador to Japan, which he began in 1920. He retired in 1926, continuing to live in Japan. During his life he wrote several papers and books, including The East Africa Protectorate (1905) and Letters from the Far East (1907).
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 461: Pyllykielitieteilijänä se ei ollut vaan kirjoittanut parasta englanninkielistä suomen kielioppia (Kustun mielestä, Fred Karlsson voi olla eri mieltä), vaan "erään neekerikielen kieliopin". Ei kai se sunkaan ollut kikuju? Tai size oli maasai. Arvi Hurskainen osaisi sanoa. "Regarding the origin of the Gikuyu, Sir Charles Eliot, in "The East Africa Protectorate," says that they are almost certainly a comparatively recent hybrid between the Masai and Bantu stock."
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 471: Kamakura Daibutsu (Great Buddha) 鎌倉大仏. The statue is a wimpy 11.3 meters tall and weighs just 121 tons. It is a bronze statue of Amida Buddha and is second only in height to Todaiji's Great Buddha in Nara. Like the statue in Nara , the Daibutsu was originally housed inside a temple building after its casting in the 13th century.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 478: center&mode=crop&width=640&height=0&format=auto&quality=90&rnd=131482975210000000" />
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 486: The magnificent Buddha Dordenma, also known as the Buddha Point is a tall statue of Buddha standing at 51.5 meters in height. It is located at Kuenselphodrang, Thimphu which overlooks the southern approach to the city. The commencement in construction of Buddha Dordenma goes back to 2006 and was inaugurated on 24 th September 2015.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 492: Gazing serenely over the confluence of the Minjiang, Dadu and Qingyi rivers in Sichuan province, the Giant Buddha of Leshan is one of the most popular tourist spots in China. Carved on the side of a cliff in 713BC, the statue was the idea of a monk called Haithong, who hoped the statue would guide shipping vessels through the rivers’ treacherous currents. Sadly, he ran out of funds and the statue wasn't completed until 90 years later.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 494: The Leshan Giant Buddha (Chinese: 樂山大佛) is a 71-metre (233 ft) tall stone statue, built between 713 and 803 (during the Tang dynasty). It is carved out of a cliff face of Cretaceous red bed sandstones that lies at the confluence of the Min River and Dadu River in the southern part of Sichuan province in China, near the city of Leshan. The stone sculpture faces Mount Emei, with the rivers flowing below its feet. It is the largest and tallest stone Buddha statue in the world and it is by far the tallest pre-modern statue in the world. It is over 4 km from the Wuyou Temple.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 510: center&mode=crop&width=640&height=0&format=auto&quality=90&rnd=131482975290000000" />
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 516: center&mode=crop&width=640&height=0&format=auto&quality=90&rnd=131482975300000000" />
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 542: The Spring Temple Buddha (Chinese: 中原大佛 and simplified Chinese: 鲁山大佛; traditional Chinese: 魯山大佛) is a colossal statue depicting Vairocana Buddha located in the Zhaocun township of Lushan County, Henan, China, built from 1997 to 2008. It is located within the Fodushan Scenic Area, close to National Freeway no. 311. At 128 metres (420 ft), excluding a 25 metres (82 ft) lotus throne. It is the second-tallest statue in the world after the Statue of Unity (representing no longer the Buddha but this guy named Patel) in Gujarat, India, which surpassed it in 2018 with a height of 182 metres (597 ft).
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 549: Vallabhbhai Javerabhai Patel was born on 31 October, 1875 in Nadiad, Bombay Presidency, British India, is an Actor. Discover Vallabhbhai Patel's Biography, Age, Height, Physical Stats, Dating/Affairs, Family and career updates. Learn How rich is He in this year and how He spends money? Also learn how He earned most of Vallabhbhai Patel networth? At 75 years old, Vallabhbhai Patel height not available right now. We will update Vallabhbhai Patel's Height, weight, Body Measurements, Eye Color, Hair Color, Shoe & Dress size soon as possible. He is currently single. He is not dating anyone. We don't have much information about He's past relationship and any previous engaged. According to our Database, He has no children. His net worth has been growing significantly in 2020-2021. So, how much is Vallabhbhai Patel worth at the age of 75 years old? Vallabhbhai Patel’s income source is mostly from being a successful Actor. He is from British India. We have estimated Vallabhbhai Patel's net worth, money, salary, income, and assets at $0 according to our database.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 551: Known as the "Iron Man of India", Vallabhbhai Patel was born in Gujarat. He was the fourth of the six children of his father, Jhaveribhai. The first 3 got gold, silver and bronze. Patel is credited for being almost single-handedly responsible for unifying India on the eve of independence. He completed his matriculation at the age of 22 due to the poor financial condition of family. Patel had a desire to study to become a lawyer. So he started to work and save funds. He went to England to study law. He passed examinations within two years and travelled back to India. Patel started practicing as a barrister in Ahmadabad. In 1917, Patel got elected as the sanitation commissioner of Ahmadabad. He displayed extraordinary devotion to duty and personal courage in fighting an outbreak of plague and led a successful agitation for the removal of an unpopular British municipal commissioner. Inspired by the words of Gandhi, Patel started active participation in the Indian independence movement. So apparently he's not the world's largest guy in bronze, but a man of steel.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 558: Romanian prinssi Carol lähetettiin Tokioon unohtamaan juutalaistaustainen haahkansa Magda Lupescu. Ei unohtanut, kuten Kustu kuivasti totesi. Lupescu was described as a witty and outspoken woman, a tall redhead with milky-white skin and green eyes. Other sources are less flattering, describing her features as coarse and her conversation as vulgar. Voihan ne olla totta kumpikin. All sources agree that she walked with a peculiar swing of the hips, which, depending on one's point of view, was either sexy or crude, and that she was, in almost every respect, the opposite of Crown Princess Helen, Carol's spouse at the time.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 585: On average, the vagina is 3 to 4 inches deep during un-arousal periods, although some women have a vagina that is around 5 to 7 inches deep. As a woman becomes aroused, the vagina expands: as blood flows to the area, the cervix and uterus are pushed up by the upper two-thirds of the vagina to create more space. This expansion helps to accommodate the penis and ease intercourse. The vagina will also become more lubricated when having sex, which helps to further ease penetration.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 586: While the vagina will most commonly expand during periods of arousal, it is possible that the penis can't fit properly inside, which can make woman feel much pain and discomfort. This could be due to exceptionally large penis size, thrusting too hard or the women is not sufficiently aroused (meaning the cervix and uterus have not been pushed up to let the vagina expand). So wait a minute jap, not so fast, there will more than enough space for your half-foot in a few moments!
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 620: Influenced by Chinese custom (no tietysti), the Heian court (794–1185) took to Chrysanthemum the Imperial Blossomdrinking chrysanthemum wine and using chrysanthemum dew as a kind of body lotion. All of this is recounted in The Pillow Book, a collection of observations by the court lady "Sei silmiä" Shonagon. The Chrysanthemum Festival is the last of Japan’s five annual festivals, which includes Boys’ Day in May and Tanabata in July.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 626: Scenery of blooming chrysanthemum flower fields in Guangxi.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 636: The chrysanthemum, together with the plum blossom, orchid and bamboo have been regarded as the four symbols of noble characters by Chinese scholars since ancient times. Chrysanthemum, in particular, has many meanings.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 643: Tao wrote in his poem, depicting how he loved the flower. Since then, the chrysanthemum has been regarded as the symbol of the hermit.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 647: Chrysanthemums (/krɪˈsænθəməm/), sometimes called mums or chrysanths, are flowering plants of the genus Chrysanthemum in the family Asteraceae. They are native to East Asia and northeastern Europe. Most species originate from East Asia and the center of diversity is in China. Countless horticultural varieties and cultivars exist.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 648: Chrysanthemums (Chinese: 菊花; pinyin: Júhuā) were first cultivated in China as a flowering herb as far back as the 15th century BC. Over 500 cultivars had been recorded by 1630. By 2014 it was estimated that there were over 20,000 cultivars in the world and about 7,000 cultivars in China. The plant is renowned as one of the Four Gentlemen (四君子) in Chinese and East Asian Art. The plant is particularly significant during the Double Ninth Festival.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 650: In Chinese art, the Four Gentlemen or Four Noble Ones (Chinese: 四君子; pinyin: Sì Jūnzǐ), literally meaning "Four Junzi", is a collective term referring to four plants: the plum blossom, the orchid, the bamboo, and the chrysanthemum. The term compares the four plants to Confucian junzi, or "gentlemen". They are most typically depicted in traditional ink and wash painting and they belong to the category of bird-and-flower painting in Chinese art. In line with the wide use of nature as imagery in literary and artistic creation, the Four Gentlemen are a recurring theme for their symbolism of uprightness, purity, humility, and perseverance against harsh conditions, among other virtues valued in the Chinese traditions.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 652: Chrysanthemum cultivation began in Japan during the Nara and Heian periods (early 8th to late 12th centuries), and gained popularity in the Edo period (early 17th to late 19th century). Many flower shapes, colours, and varieties were created. Various cultivars of chrysanthemums created in the Edo period were characterized by a remarkable variety of flower shapes, and were exported to China from the end of the Edo period, changing the way Chinese chrysanthemum cultivars were grown and their popularity.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 654: The Imperial Seal of Japan is a chrysanthemum and the institution of the monarchy is also called the Chrysanthemum Throne. A number of festivals and shows take place throughout Japan in autumn when the flowers bloom. Chrysanthemum Day (菊の節句, Kiku no Sekku) is one of the five ancient sacred festivals. It is celebrated on the 9th day of the 9th month. It was started in 910, when the imperial court held its first chrysanthemum show.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 658: In some European countries (e.g., France, Belgium, Italy, Spain, Poland, Hungary, Croatia), incurve chrysanthemums symbolize death and are used only for funerals or on graves, while other types carry no such symbolism; similarly, in China, Japan, and Korea of East Asia, white chrysanthemums symbolize adversity, lamentation, and/or grief. In some other countries, they represent honesty. In the United States, the flower is usually regarded as positive and cheerful, with New Orleans as a notable exception.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 666: Three laughs at Tiger Brook (Chinese: 虎溪三笑; Pinyin: hǔ xī sān xiào; Gan: fû ki sam siēu) is a Chinese proverb which refers to the image that the three men, Huiyuan, Tao Yuanming and Lu Xiujing laugh together when arriving at Huxi (虎溪, Tiger Brook) of Mount Lu (Lushan).This concept represents the ideal humorous relations of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism in ancient China.
    xxx/ellauri230.html on line 705: The views expressed in this article are those of the author and do not necessarily reflect the official editorial position of UCA News, which all in favor of fucking energetically pre-menarchal girls.
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Wikipedia


    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Töhnä-kerhon jälkeenjääneet paperit

    Sotahistoriaa


    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 59:
    1854
    Florence Nightingale, mukanaan 38 nätimpää sairaanhoitajaa, lähetetään Ukrainan demilitarisointiin.
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 60: ces/app/uploads/2020/05/Florence-Nightingale-Colourised-credit-1024x716.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 82: *October 21st, 1833, Stockholm †December 10th, 1896, Sanremo

    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 85: American actress and Jedi princess

    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 86: *October 21st, 1956, Burbank †December 27th, 2016, UCLA Ronald Reagan Medical Center
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 97: American sex fantasy and science fiction author (1929-2018)

    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 117: English science fiction writer and humourist (1952–2001)

    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 264: Möhnäläiset listivät myös sankoin joukoin mennoniitteja. Floyd Pattersonin tutkimus on osoittanut. että hyökkäykset johtuivat syntyperäisten ukrainalaisten ja mennoniittien siirtolaisten välisestä syvästä kaunasta. Eikös se David "Sikiö" Wallacekin ruvennut jossain vaiheessa mennoniitaxi? Joo: Although his parents were atheists, Wallace twice attempted to join the Catholic Church, but "flunked the period of inquiry". He later attended a Mennonite church. Näistä lisää myös albumissa 339.
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 317:
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 318:
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 376: Stateless domicile: France. Onko Ivan emigrantti vaiko loikkari? Ivan Bunin syntyi maanomistajien perheeseen Vorónezhissa Länsi-Venäjällä ja vietti lapsuutensa maassa perheen kartanoilla (huomaa monikko). Hänen äitinsä Lyudmila Alexandrovna esitteli hänet venäläiseen kansanperinteeseen, ja hän alkoi kirjoittaa runoutta ja proosaa varhaisessa iässä. Hän matkusti ympäri Venäjää, Etelä-Eurooppaa, Pohjois-Afrikkaa, Lähi-itää ja Balkania. Vuonna 1909 hänet valittiin zaari-Venäjän tiedeakatemian jäseneksi. Bolshevikkihallinnon takia hän lähti Venäjältä vuonna 1920 ja asui loppuelämänsä Ranskassa. Kyllä se sitten oli loikkari, sillä lokakuun vallankumous (25.10. vanhaa laskua) oli tapahtunut jo 3 vuotta aiemmin.
    xxx/ellauri231.html on line 400: Суходол, hänen toinen pääteoksensa. osittain omaelämäkerrallinen fiktio, joka koskee Venäjän maaseutuyhteisön surkeaa tilaa. Jälleen se jätti kirjallisuuskriitikot jakautuneiksi: sosiaalidemokraatit ylistivät sen jyrkkää rehellisyyttä, monet muut olivat kauhuissaan kirjailijan negatiivisuudesta. Vuonna 1915 julkaistiin The Gentleman from San Francisco (Господин из Сан-Франциско), luultavasti tunnetuin Buninin novelleista, jonka DH Lawrence käänsi englanniksi. Bunin ize venäjänsi Hiawathan.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ung Wallenberg


    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Feminism underifrån

    Oivalluxia ja niteitä


    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 79: Right-wing parties are on the rise across Europe, and Sweden is no exception. The far-right and populist Sverigedemokraterna (the Sweden Democrats) now have representatives in the cabinet, and the bourgeois parties are coming close behind.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 80: While neo-Nazi and white power skinhead gangs are fighting on the streets, far-right groups in three piece suits have infiltrated the Swedish parliament, municipal governments and county councils via democratic means, and their prominence is predicted to rise.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 85: Far-right groups have been a consistent presence in the Swedish political underground since the early 1920s, with their high point coming in the municipal elections of 1934, when around eighty council members of Svenska nationalsocialistiska partiet (the Swedish National Socialist Party) were elected across the country. After a long period of mainstream political inactivity in the wake of the Second World War, neo-fascism grew stronger in the 1980s, culminating in the emergence of several new neo-Nazi organisations in the 1990s. The most notable of these groups was Nationalsocialistik Front (the National Socialist Front), who were replaced by the currently active Svenskarnas Parti (the Party of the Swedes) in 2009. The Party of the Swedes’ political program states that “only people who belong to the western genetic and cultural heritage, where ethnic Swedes are included, should be Swedish citizens”, as well as their belief that “all policy decisions should be based on what is best for the interests of the ethnic Swedes”. Far from being prohibited in Sweden, these monsters are sitting now in public offices.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 88: The dismantling of the welfare system over the last several decades, congruent with the ‘New Labourisation’ of the Swedish Social Democrats and the tax-cutting policies of the centre-right governments from 2006 to 2014, is, in familiar scapegoating, being blamed on refugees depicted as dead weights burdening the country.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 90: The Social Democratic Party defined Swedish politics during the last century, holding power for more than forty consecutive years, and governing for almost seventy years in total. During the 1980s, the party turned rightwards, adopting the politics of the ‘Third Way’, caught in the first wave of neoliberalism. It lost the power base of industrial workers as industries moved abroad. The following decades saw rapid increases in class divisions, growing faster in Sweden than in any other country within the OECD.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 92: The far Right is moving forward all over the globe: in Putin’s Russia, in the sectarian conflicts of the Middle East, dramatically in India, visible in the success of the BJP (witness the 182-meter statue of Patel!). This occurs as the need for a planned and democratically controlled economy is more pressing than ever, as we face accelerating climate change, and shifting attitudes to nationality, as more and more people across the world are forced to move. Socialism – far beyond the clichés of economism – is needed more urgently than ever.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 105: Tidskriften Respons är en svensk kulturtidskrift, som grundades 2012 och utkommer med 6 nummer per år. Tidskriften innehåller framför allt recensioner av svensk fucklitteratur. Tidskriften har delvis uppkommit som en reaktion mot att dagstidningarnas kultursidor blivit mindre intresserade av att recensera fucklitteratur.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 112: De flesta fascismteorier har fått sin inspiration från vänster. Fascismen framstod under mellankrigstiden som vänsterns stora fiende. Att fastställa fascismens funktion i det kapitalistiska systemet blev en central uppgift. Fascismen sågs av kommunisterna som ett desperat försök av reaktionära krafter att rädda det kapitalistiska systemet. Fascismen var kapitalismens sista kort och dess nederlag skulle öppna vägen för den socialistiska revolutionen. Fel, fel! kapitalismen hade flera mera kort upp i ärmen, som vi har sett.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 124: Den israeliska forskaren Zeev Sternhell ser fascismen som en form av revision av marxismen. Detta tänkande sökte övervinna det liberala samhällets atomisering. Man accepterade den ”liberala ekonomin”, men tog avstånd från liberalismens filosofiska grundvalar: universalism, framsteg, naturrätt och jämlikhet. Vilken idiot!
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 131: Payne is a specialist in the Spanish fascist movement and has also produced comparative analyses of Western European fascism. He asserts that there were some specific ways in which kraut National Socialism paralleled Russian communism to a much greater degree than latino Fascism was capable of doing. Why, just look at their flags. Payne does not propound the theory of "red fascism" or the notion that communism and National Socialism are essentially the same. He states that National Socialism more nearly paralleled Russian communism than any other noncommunist system has. Payne uses a lengthy itemized list of characteristics to identify fascism, including the creation of an authoritarian state; a regulated, state-integrated economic sector; fascist symbolism; anti-liberalism; anti-communism, and anti-conservatism. He sees elimination of the autonomy or, in some cases, complete existence of large-scale capitalism as the common aim of all fascist movements. (??? WTF?)
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 133: Payne menar att Griffins definition saknar centrala element som måste ingå i en fascismdefinition, exempelvis våldsanvändningen och den paramilitära organisationsformen. Griffins definition av fascismen är närmast godmodig, ja oförarglig. Den är heller inte konsensuell i vetenskapen. Det är bara något han påstår. Att han tas upp i detta sammanhang beror på att han i Sverige fått en särskilt aktualitet genom sin lärjunge Henrik Arnstad, som under hänvisning till Griffin hävdat att Sverigedemokraterna är ett fascistiskt parti. Genom att statsminister Stefan Löfven i ett pressat ögonblick påstod att Sverigedemokraterna var ett fascistiskt parti och hänvisade till Arnstad, har denna tolkning fått ett slags officiell sanktion. Fascismen i Sverige som under mellankrigstiden inte lyckades komma över 1 procent-nivån i valet 1936 skulle nu samla nära 13 procent av den svenska valmanskåren? Well NSDAP got 1/3 of the vote on 1932. In 1933 they got 9/10, being the only option left.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 167: Der renommierte jüdische Historiker Eric Hobsbawm, der die nationalsozialistische Machtübernahme in Berlin miterlebt hatte, gab zu Goldhagens Thesen den knappen Kommentar ab: „Goldhagen zählt nicht. Ich kenne keinen seriösen Historiker, der Goldhagen ernst nimmt.“ Noch dezidierter äußerte sich der Holocaust-Experte Raul Hilberg in einem Interview. Goldhagen, so Hilberg, sei „totally wrong about everything. Totally wrong. Exceptionally wrong“.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 184: Hur kommer det sig att Sverige inte hade någon vidare bra strategi för att ta emot det stora antalet flyktingar som kom hit 2015? Nog för att det var unikt många som kom under en kort period men beredskapen var låg och kunskapsbristerna stora. Problemen förvärrades av att när politiker från olika läger då yttrade sig om integrationspolitikens utmaningar spårade samtalen oftast ur. Och så är det fortfarande. Varför är det politiska samtalet om integration och invandring så minerat att dialoger hela tiden stängs ner eller slutar i något slags allmän ödeläggelse? Debatten om de ”apatiska flyktingbarnen” är ett exempel på hur svårt det har varit och fortfarande är att i offentlig debatt hantera frågor som berör invandring. Detsamma gäller diskussioner om ”utsatta områden” och gängkriminalitet bland invandrare. Att dessa frågor är så laddade gör att begåvande forskare i dag undviker att ta sig an centrala frågor som handlar om integration och invandring, fast det ju borde vara tvärtom. Sverige har gått från att vara ett relativt homogent land till att bli mer heterogent. Det innebär självfallet problem och krav på omställningar som måste lösas i dialoger där det är högt till tak och med politisk handlingskraft.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 188: Maktutredningar är något av en nordisk tradition, förklarar norska statsvetaren Øyvind Østerud. Därefter följde de skandinaviska grannländerna upp med olika egna varianter och till slut plockades utredningsformen upp även i Finland. De svenska maktutredningarna i början av 2000-talet I stället utgjorde ett dråpslag mot hela det statliga kommittéväsendet. Den första maktutredningen fick fem år på sig, kvinnomaktutredningen bara två. Utredningen fick aldrig en ärlig chans att producera ny kunskap i större omfattning. Dessutom intog politiska aktörer en central roll som bröt mot oavhängighetstraditionen.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 293: Ne ovat myös luettelo omista vastuistamme. Esimerkiksi tieto viittaa Talmud Tooraan, Toora-tutkimukseen, joka on yksi suurimmista mitzvoteista, koska se tuo kaikki muut perässään. (Kansani rukouskirja, Vol. 2: Perinnäisrukouxet, nykyaikaiset reunahuomautuxet – The Amidah, Rabbi Lawrence A. Hoffman (Toimittaja), 101)
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 297: Tämä siunaus, joka ymmärretään perinteisesti laajemmassa merkityksessä parnasah-rukouksena, riittävän toimeentulon puolesta, velvoittaa meidät tarjoamaan muille kyvyn elättää itsensä. Autamme heitä työllistymään, järjestämme rahoitusta yritysten perustamiseen, tarjoamme heille lainoja tai lahjoja ja toivotamme heidät tervetulleiksi kumppanuuksiin omissa yrityksissämme…” (Kansani rukouskirja, Vol. 2: Perinnäisrukouxet, nykyaikaiset reunahuomautuxet – The Amidah, Rabbi Lawrence A. Hoffman (Toimittaja), 120)
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 311:
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 312:
    The Genius - Episode 1 (Rabbi Mark D. Angel on TV (center)).
    "You want to invent something that can be used to control the TV?"

    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 322: A shochet is a ritual slaughterer who skillfully practices shechitah, slitting the throat of the animal as per Torah tradition. He does so using a chalef, a perfectly sharp and smooth knife with which he can swiftly and cleanly cut through the trachea and esophagus in an uninterrupted sweeping motion. Before beginning his work, the shochet says the traditional blessing, “Blessed are you … Who has commanded us regarding shechitah [slaughter].”
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 324: A shochet must be learned in the laws of kosher slaughter and adept at sharpening and polishing his knives, known as shtellen ah chalef in Yiddish. He also trains under an experienced shochet to learn how to hold the animal firmly, to slaughter it quickly and smoothly.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 328: After a rabbi examines a shochet’s knife and is satisfied with his skill and knowledge, he issues him a certificate of kabbalah, attesting to his worthiness.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 330: In the traditional Jewish communal set-up, the shochet is among the most respected members of the congregation. Since the difference between kosher slaughter and non kosher slaughter are often impossible for the observer to detect, the community relies upon the faith and integrity of the shochet, trusting that their meat is indeed kosher.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 338: I am new to the concept of Sabbath, and relatively ignorant of Jewish terminology, so please don’t be offended by my ignorance. But I am trying to reconcile the activity done by a rabbi at synagogue on the Sabbath with the concepts of labor and rest. It seems to me that the acts of organizing and conducting a worship/prayer gathering takes quite a bit of work. Is this an exemption to the command to “keep the Sabbath”, or would there be another day of Sabbath for the local rabbi or…what?
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 342: Fatal error: Uncaught Error: Call to undefined function is_empty() in /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-content/themes/Ask Me Child 2019-05-20/question-comments.php:44 Stack trace: #0 /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-includes/comment-template.php(1532): require() #1 /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-content/themes/Ask Me Child 2019-05-20/single-question.php(999): comments_template('/question-comme...') #2 /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-includes/template-loader.php(106): include('/nas/content/li...') #3 /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-blog-header.php(19): require_once('/nas/content/li...') #4 /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/index.php(17): require('/nas/content/li...') #5 {main} thrown in /nas/content/live/asktherabbi/wp-content/themes/Ask Me Child 2019-05-20/question-comments.php on line 44
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 346: You are correct that paid work is not permitted on Shabbat and major Jewish holidays, and no one – not even the cantor and the rabbi – is exempt from the laws of Shabbat. There are also jobs which do not include forbidden activities, such as babysitting, waiting tables, or house-sitting. This covers most of what the rabbi does, except writing.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 356: I love the Shabbat experience (especially the candle lighting and the kiddush), but why so many restrictions? No driving, no shopping, no playing music, no chatting on the phone — you're not even allowed to check your e-mail! Sounds more like a prison than a day of rest. Why not just focus on the beautiful rituals and the restful atmosphere? I'd love to start keeping Shabbat, but all that "don't do this" and "don't do that" is a real turn-off...
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 360: To experience Shabbat rest, we need to cease work — that is, cease all creative involvement with our world. Plowing a field, for example, constitutes creative involvement with the world. Converting matter into energy (which is what we do every time we press down on the gas pedal or turn on an electrical appliance) constitutes creative involvement with the world. If you're creatively involving, you're not resting. This may sound to you like pilpul, which it admittedly is.
    xxx/ellauri232.html on line 362: The problem ultimately is this: If you work while others rest you get ahead of the others while they rest, and they have to work too to come up even, so the only way for anyone to get some rest is for everyone to rest at once and for everyone to keep a close eye on the others to make sure nobody cheats.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MICAEL DAHLEN


    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Våga drömma

    Limaista


    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 110: Är utbildningsnivån på FB så låg att ingen stött på eländet på Handels? Ni kan vara glada isåfall. Något mer osammanhängande, omoget, mediokert och självcentrerat är nog svårt att hitta. Man får trösta sig med att om några år så är han ersatt i rampljuset av någon ännu djävligare, och själv har han förhoppningsvis då fått psykofarmaka.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 112: Nåväl, nu kan tråden låsas, för nu har Fredrik Virtanen recenserat programmet på aftonblaskan.se. Beklagansvärd läsning från en beklagansvärd skribent på en beklagansvärd tidning. Jag citerar: "Hade han inte varit professor på Handels så hade hans 90 minuter varit outhärdliga". Jaha? Säger ju det mesta om både Dahlén och Virtanen. Tyvärr. Medelmåttornas triumf. Jag vet fanimig inte om jag ska skratta eller gråta, men förmodligen det senare:
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 120: För proggare lät han säkert som en outhärdligt kapitalismprovocerande skämtfigur från ”Klungan”, för konservativa som en vildsint hippie och för sossar däremellan som en anledning att aldrig skicka sina barn till universitet, men sådant smått bryr sig inte Dahlén om.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 133:
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 134:
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 138:
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 146: Att leverera plattityder klarar i princip vem som helst av och här vimlar det av dem. Problemet är att det är svårt att få uppmärksamhet och kunna ta betalt för självklarheter om man inte sticker ut rejält i mediebruset. Den här snubben tillämpar bara Bert Karlssons marknadsföringsstrategi på produkten (sig själv) om än med en modern urban popmodetvist. Hade inte Handels gett honom en första scen att verka på så hade han säkert dykt upp i media på något annat sätt. Media letar alltid efter något som sticker ut oavsett om de tillför något av värde.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 152: central-1.images.arcpublishing.com/mentormedier/N62IBFL4BJJ3PBMV44TVHPFWMY.jpg" width="40%" />
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 162: The rise of modern, centralized states in Europe by the early 19th century heralded the end of Jewish judicial autonomy and social seclusion. Their communal corporate rights were abolished, and the process of emancipation and acculturation that followed quickly transformed the values and norms of the public. Estrangement and apathy toward Judaism were rampant. The process of communal, educational and civil reform could not be restricted from affecting the core tenets of the faith. The new academic, critical study of Judaism (Wissenschaft des Judentums) soon became a source of controversy. Rabbis and scholars argued to what degree, if at all, its findings could be used to determine present conduct. The modernized Orthodox in Germany, like rabbis Isaac Bernays and Azriel Hildesheimer, were content to cautiously study it while stringently adhering to the sanctity of holy texts and refusing to grant Wissenschaft any say in religious matters. On the other extreme were Rabbi Abraham Geiger, who would emerge as the founding father of Reform Judaism, and his supporters. They opposed any limit on critical research or its practical application, laying more weight on the need for change than on continuity.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 165: Besides working for the civic betterment of local Jews and educational reform, he displayed keen interest in Wissenschaftskäse. But Frankel was always cautious and deeply reverent towards tradition, privately writing in 1836 that "the means must be applied with such care and discretion... that forward progress will be reached unnoticed, and seem inconsequential to the average spectator."
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 177: Micael Dahlén (born 18 June 1973) is a Swedish author, public speaker and Professor of marketing and consumer behavior at the Stockholm School of Economics, Sweden. His award-winning research within marketing, creativity and consumer behavior has been published in four books and numerous journal articles. Dahlén's books have reached a global audience, rights being sold to countries such as the U.S, U.K, Germany, South Korea, Russia and Brazil. In 2013 Dahlén stated in an interview that he was writing a novel. Only 34 years old he was made Professor. In the same year, 2008, Journal of Advertising ranked Dahlén as number 10 in the world among researchers within the field of advertising.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 179: Tulikohan siitä novellista valmista? Wikisivuilla "Micaelin" viimeinen kyhhäys olis vuodelta 2011. Mitä se on häärännyt tässä välissä? Mixi Hobla on kaivanut sen naftaliinista? Samanlainen hörhelö se on vielä vaikka kohta miehen iässä. No ei, sen kv. sivut vaan laahaa jäljessä, ruozixi se on jatkanut hääräilyä netissä. En liten bok om lycka utkom år 2020. I boken försöker författaren ge svar på frågan vad som gör oss lyckliga, genom att peka på resultaten från sin egen och andras forskning på området. Dessutom får läsaren 13 konkreta tips vilka kan få oss att trivas bättre med våra liv. De handlar huvudsakligen om skumtomtar. Recensenten beskriver Dahlen: "det är som att han ser sitt eget liv som ett psykologiskt experiment".
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 188: Micael Dahlen – jo det är Dahlen utan accent numera – är aktuell med boken ”En liten bok om lycka” på Volante, där han vänder och vrider på begreppet lycka för att se vad vi kan göra för att bli lite lyckligare. Han är en förespråkare för "både och" istället för "antingen eller" och menar att det är viktigt att unna sig. I boken nämner han sin gammelmorfar som började varje dag med en bit choklad och levde till han blev 93 år. Det blev 33968 chokladbitar totalt. Men Micael slår också ett slag för att röra på sig och sova mindre.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 192: Micael blev utbränd 2013, då kroppen sade ifrån på skarpen, det gick så långt att den vägrade lyda honom och han bland annat en tid förlorade rörelseförmågan i sin högra hand och sin slappa kuk. Micael berättar att han i likhet med många andra trott att man måste satsa hundra procent och aldrig ge upp, det gällde både jobb, olika projekt och träning, en inställning som visade sig inte hålla i längden. Han gick sönder på manga ställen. Båda hans föräldrar har haft hjärntumörer, och det är ingenting att undra om.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 208: Micael är fortfarande tjänstledig till 50 procent från sin tjänst på Handelshögskolan, något som utöver att skriva böcker även gett honom tid att bland annat medverka i de båda föreställningarna ”Kaosologi”, "Imagologies" och ”Om lycka” på Dramaten. Den sistnämnda tillsammans med skådespelaren Johan Ulvesson.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 209: – Det möjliggörs av att jag inte längre gör en sak till 100 procent utan hellre gör flera saker till 10% som ger mig energi.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 215: LÄS OCKSÅ: Högkänsliga män visar vägen ur en snäv mansroll! Skaffa dej ett känsligare nervsystem! Kanske hittar vi dagens motrörelse någon annanstans. Termen högkänslig personlighet eller HSP myntades av psykologen Elaine Aron på 1990-talet, Hon identifierade något hon kallade för “Sensory Processing Sensitivity (SPS)” som hon menar ligger bakom att 20-30 procent av befolkningen är känsligare för yttre intryck och påverkan. Hon kallade det för att vara högkänslig. Detta har inte med psyket att göra utan beror på att centrala nervsystemet är känsligare hos högkänsliga personer.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 226: For their endless innovations and productive achievements—the goods they create, the services they provide, the problems they solve—successful corporations deserve our deepest respect and admiration. And when they are unfairly attacked, they deserve our defense.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 228: Look inside this book! Michael Dahlen: Ending Big Government: The Essential Case for Capitalism and Freedom. 4.7 out of 5 stars (29) Reviews. Kindle Price: $6.59.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 236: America has faced many fiscal and economic crises in the last decade: the housing bubble and the financial crisis, stagnant economic growth and high unemployment, record budget deficits and unsustainable debt. What do these problems have in common? They were all caused by statists!
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 244: A provocative cesspool of history, philosophy, and political economy, Ending Big Government shows that laissez-faire capitalism is incontestably superior to anything. Read less, believe more!
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 257: Adamsin kirjattiin menneen naimisiin yhden Mary Hynin kanssa St Dunstanin seurakunnan kirkossa Stepneyssä 20. elokuuta 1589 ja heillä oli kaksi lasta: poika John ja tytär nimeltä Deliverance. Pian sen jälkeen Adamsista tuli Barbary Companyn lentäjä.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 261: Brittien ja hollantilaisten protestanttisen kaukoidän ryöstölaivaston laivat oli nimeltään Toivo, Hyväntekeväisyys, Usko, Tottelevaisuus, Voitto-Sanoma. Laivaston alkuperäinen tehtävä oli purjehtia Etelä-Amerikan länsirannikolle, missä he vaihtaisivat rahtinsa hopeaan, ja suunnata Japaniin vain, jos ensimmäinen tehtävä epäonnistuu. Siinä tapauksessa heidän piti hankkia hopeaa Japanista ja ostaa mausteita Molukkeilta ennen kuin he suuntasivat takaisin Eurooppaan. Heidän tavoitteenaan oli purjehtia Magellanin salmen läpi päästäkseen kohtalolleen, mikä pelotti monia merimiehiä ankarista sääolosuhteista johtuen. Laivastossa oli kaiken kukkuraxi mukana 30 englantilaista muusikkoa, mm. Yardbirds, Beatles, Dusty Springfield, Rolling Stones, Tom Jones, Elton John, David Bowie, Phil Collins, Cat Stevens, Sid Vicious, Brian Eno, Ozzy Osbourne, Led Zeppelin, Keith Richards, Freddie Mercury, Keith Moon, Adele, Amy Winehouse, The Who, Electric Light Orchestra, The Smiths, The Gorillaz, Bee Gees, Dua Lipa, Dire Straits, Spice Girls, Iron Maiden, The Queen, Olivia Newton-John, Billy Idol, Boy George, Pink Floyd, Motörhead, The Clash, Elvis Costello, Nick Drake, Donovan, Marianne Faithful, Edward Elgar, Petula Clark, Kate Bush, Sade, Dido, Sting, Seal, Cream, Haendel ja Rod Stewart. No okei, oli niitä enemmän kuin 30, mutta silti vittu. Ne kaikki hukkuivat. Jotkut heitettiin laidan yli ärsyttävästä soitosta.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 320: Hiradossa Adams kieltäytyi jäämästä englantilaisiin asuntoihin ja asui sen sijaan paikallisen japanilaisen tuomarin luona. Englantilaiset huomauttivat, että hänellä oli japanilainen mekko ja hän puhui sujuvasti japania. Adams arvioi, että Cloven lasti oli vähäarvoinen, pääasiassa kangas, tina ja neilikka (hankittu Spice Islandsilta ), ja sanoi, että "hänen tuomat tavarat eivät olleet kovin myytäviä".
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 366: Vuoteen 1629 mennessä vain kaksi Adamsin vuoden 1600 laivatoveria selvisi Japanista. Melchior van Santvoort ja Vincent Romeyn asuivat hiljaa Nagasakissa.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 377: Missä kohen Jamesin Blackthornen seikkailut poikkeavat esikuvastansa Adamsista? No mietitään - tää on romaani, eikä pelkkä rags to riches tositarina. Ei siis riitä pelkkä (E), pitää olla paxulti myös (K) ja (F). Näyttää siinä olevan kaikenlaista nujakointia, ja aika pian on jonkin verran myös japsunaisten nussintaa (sitähän oli Aatamilla kyllä izellään). "As they spend more time together, Blackthorne comes to deeply admire both Toranaga and (specifically) Mariko, and all three secretly become lovers." Samainen Mariko (joka on sentään vaan japsulainen nainen) silputaan smithereeneixi. "However, she and Blackthorne and the other ladies of Toranaga's "court", escape into a locked room. As the ninja prepare to blow the door open Mariko stands against the door and is killed by the explosion." No jäähän Toranagalle vielä "Lady Anjin". Entäs moraali? "Blackthorne is torn between his growing affection for Mariko (who is married to a powerful, abusive, and dangerous samurai, Buntaro), his increasing loyalty to Toranaga, his household and consort, a "Willow world" courtesan named Kikuli, and his desire to return to the open seas aboard Erasmus so he can intercept the Black Ship fleet before it reaches Japan." Onpa hienoa: (E,F,K) konfliktoituvat! "There are other recurring themes of Eastern values, as opposed to Western values, masculine (patriarchal) values as opposed to human values, etc."
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 386: Elijah ben Solomon Zalman, (Hebrew: ר' אליהו בן שלמה זלמן Rabbi Eliyahu ben Shlomo Zalman) known as the Vilna Gaon (Yiddish: דער װילנער גאון, Polish: Gaon z Wilna, Lithuanian: Vilniaus Gaonas) or Elijah of Vilna, or by his Hebrew acronym HaGra ("HaGaon Rabbenu Eliyahu": "The sage, our teacher, Elijah"; Sialiec, April 23, 1720 – Vilnius October 9, 1797), was a Talmudist, halakhist, kabbalist, tobacconist, and the foremost leader of misnagdic (anti-hasidic) Jewry of the past few centuries. He is commonly referred to in Hebrew as ha-Gaon he-Chasid mi-Vilna, "the pious hasid from Vilnius".
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 391: According to Legend he had committed the Tanakh to memory by the age of four, and aged seven he was taught Talmud by Moses Margalit, future rabbi of Kėdainiai and the author of a commentary to the Jerusalem Talmud, entitled Pnei Moshe ("The Face of Moses"). He possessed an eidetic memory, just like Stieg Larsson's heroine Lisbet. By eight, he was studying astronomy during his free time. From the age of ten he continued his studies without the aid of a teacher, and by the age of eleven he had committed the entire Talmud to memory.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 393: Through his annotations and emendations of Talmudic and other texts, he became one of the most familiar and influential figures in rabbinic study since the Middle Ages. He is considered as one of the Anachronim, and by some as one of the Rishonim. The Acharonim "the last ones" follow the Rishonim, the "first ones"—the rabbinic scholars between the 11th and the 16th century following the Geonim and preceding the Shulchan Aruch. According to many rabbis the Shulkhan Arukh is an Acharon. Some hold that Rabbi Yosef Karo's first bestseller Beit Yosef has the halakhic status of a Rishon, while his later blockbuster Shulkhan Arukh has the status of an Acharon. The publication of the Shulchan Aruch thus marks the transition from the era of Rishonim to that of Acharonim. According to the widely held view in Orthodox Judaism, the Acharonim generally cannot dispute the rulings of rabbis of previous eras unless they find support from other rabbis in previous eras. Yet the opposite view exists as well.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 397: When Hasidic Judaism became influential in his native town, the Vilna Gaon joined the "opposers" or Misnagdim, rabbis and heads of the Polish communities, to curb Hasidic influence. When Hasidic Judaism became influential in Vilna, the Vilna Gaon joined rabbis and heads of the Polish communities, to speak against Hasidic influence.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 399: The Vilna Gaon led an ascetic life, being called by some of his contemporaries "the Hasid". This term meaning "pious person", and has no relevance to the Hasidic movement. The similarity is purely accidental.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 401: The Gaon once started on a trip to the Land of Israel, but for unknown reasons did not get beyond Germany. While at Königsberg he wrote to his family a postcard.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 402: In 1781, when the Hasidim renewed their proselytizing work under the leadership of their Rabbi Shneur Zalman of Liadi (the "Ba'al Ha'tanya", or "Rebbe Schlemiel"), the Gaon excommunicated them again, declaring them to be heretics with whom no pious Jew might intermarry. He encouraged his students to study natural sciences, and translated geometry books to Yiddish and Hebrew.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 404: His extensive explanations are largely inscrutable to any but advanced talmudists. Actually they too don't have a clue but they keep a lid on it.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 405: According to popular myth/legend, it is claimed that the Gaon contributed to contemporary mathematics of his day, and that Cramer's rule is named after him (since his family name was Kremer). However, the rule is in fact named after the Swiss mathematician Gabriel Cramer, and there is no evidence that the Gaon was at all familiar with anything beyond basic compound interest calculation, and certainly no evidence that he made any contributions. Anyway Cramer's tule is way inferior to Gaussian elimination. Gabi ei ehkä ollut juutalainen kuitenkaan, vaikka sen isä oli Isaac. Ainakin se muistuttaa pikemminkin Liza Marklundia kuin näitä karvaturreja.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 410: Shneur Zalman of Liadi (Hebrew: שניאור זלמן מליאדי, September 4, 1745 – December 15, 1812 O.S. / 18 Elul 5505 – 24 Tevet 5573), was an influential Lithuanian Jewish rabbi and the founder and first Rebbe of Chabad, a branch of Hasidic Judaism, then based in Liadi in Grand Duchy of Lithuania and later in the Grodno Governorate of the Russian Empire. He was the author of many works, and is best known for Shulchan Aruch HaRav, Tanya, and his Siddur Torah Or compiled according to the Nusach Ari. Zalman is a Yiddish variant of Solomon and Shneur (or Shne'or) is a Yiddish composite of the two Hebrew words "shnei ohr" (שני אור "two ears"). Shneur Zalman was a prominent (and the youngest) disciple of Dov Ber of Mezeritch, the "Great Maggid", who was in turn the successor of the founder of Hasidic Judaism, Yisrael ben Eliezer, known as the Baal Shem Tov. He too displayed extraordinary talent while still a child. By the time he was eight years old, he wrote an all-inclusive commentary on the Torah based on the works of Rashi, Nahmanides and Abraham ibn Ezra.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 412: Until the age of 12, he studied under Issachar Ber in Lyubavichi (Lubavitch); he distinguished himself as a Talmudist, such that his teacher sent him back home, informing his father that the boy could continue his studies without the aid of a teacher. At the age of 12, he delivered a discourse concerning the complicated laws of Kiddush Hachodesh, to which the people of the town granted him the title "Rav". The misnagdim, on the other hand, dubbed him "Rebbe Schlemiel".
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 414: At age 15 he married Sterna Segal, the daughter of Yehuda Leib Segal, a wealthy resident of Vitebsk, and thus relieved of the excess sperm in his aching balls he was able to devote himself entirely to study.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 416: During these years, Shneur Zalman was introduced to mathematics, geometry, and astronomy by two learned brothers, refugees from Bohemia, who had settled in Liozna. One of them was also a scholar of the Kabbalah. Thus, besides mastering rabbinic literature, he also acquired a fair to medium knowledge of the sciences, philosophy, and Kabbalah. He became an adept in Isaac Luria's system of Kabbalah, and in 1764 he became a disciple of Dov Ber of Mezeritch. In 1767, at the age of 22, he was appointed magician of Liozna, a position he held until 1801.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 418: In the course of the Hasidic movement's establishment, opponents (Misnagdim) arose among the local Jewish community. Disagreements between Hasidim and their opponents were debated with knives used by butchers for shechita, slaughtering of certain mammals and birds for food according to kashrut. Kashrut (also kashruth or kashrus, כַּשְׁרוּת‎) is a set of dietary laws dealing with the foods that Jews are permitted to eat and how those foods must be prepared according to Jewish law. Food that may be consumed is deemed kosher (/ˈkoʊʃər/ in English, Yiddish: כּשר), from the Ashkenazic pronunciation (KUHsher) of the Hebrew kashér (כָּשֵׁר‎), meaning "fit" (in this context: "fit for consumption"). Oh, and the phrasing of prayers, among others. In the case of an adhesion on cattle's lungs specifically, there is debate between Ashkenazic customs and Sephardic customs.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 420: Shneur Zalman and a fellow Hasidic leader, Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk (or, according to the tradition in the Soloveitchik family, Levi Yitzchok of Berditchev), attempted to persuade the leader of Lithuanian Jewry, the Vilna Gaon, of the legitimacy of Hasidic practices. However, the Gaon refused to meet with them with their properly sharpened knives.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 422: In countries such as the United States, where there exists a large non-kosher meat market, the hindquarters of the animal (where many of the forbidden meats are located) is often sold to non-Jews, rather than trouble with the process.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 423: This tradition goes back for centuries where local Muslims accept meat slaughtered by Jews as consumable; however, the custom was not universal throughout
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 424: the Muslim world, and some Muslims (particularly on the Indian subcontinent) did not accept Jewish hindquarters as halal. In Israel, on the other hand, specially trained men are hired to prepare the tref hindquarters for sale as kosher.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 426: The practices of handling, restraining, and unstunned slaughter have been criticized by, among others, animal welfare organizations such as Compassion in World Farming. The UK Farm Animal Welfare Council said that the method by which kosher and halal meat is produced causes "significant pain and distress" to animals and thus all mockies should be banned, and the ahlam sahlams too.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 432: Jewish and Muslim commentators cite studies by the Vilna Gaon and Rebbe Schlemiel that show shechita is humane and that criticism is at least partially motivated by antisemitism. A Knesset committee announced (January, 2012) that it would call on European parliaments and the European Union to put a stop to attempts to outlaw kosher slaughter. "The pretext [for this legislation] is preventing cruelty to animals or animal rights—but there is an obvious element of anti-Semitism and a badly hidden message that Jews are cruel to animals," said Committee Chair MK Danny Danon (Likud).
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 434: Studies done in 1994 by Temple Grandin, and another in 1992 by Flemming Bager, showed that when the animals were slaughtered in a comfortable position they appeared to give no resistance and none of the animals attempted to pull away their head. The studies concluded that a shechita cut "probably results in minimal discomfort" because the cattle stand still and do not resist a comfortable head restraint device.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 438: Mary Temple Grandin (born August 29, 1947) is an American scientist, academic and animal behaviorist. She is a prominent proponent for the humane treatment of livestock for slaughter and the author of more than 60 scientific papers on animal behavior. Grandin is a consultant to the livestock industry, where she offers advice on animal behavior, and is also an autism spokesperson.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 440: Grandin is one of the first autistic people to document the insights she gained from her personal experience of autism. She is currently a faculty member with Animal Sciences in the College of Autism and Agricultural Sciences at Colorado State University.
    xxx/ellauri233.html on line 442: Temple Grandin has worked closely with Jewish slaughterers to design more comfortable handling systems for cattle, and has said: "When the cut is done correctly, the animal appears not to feel it. Anyway I don't. From an animal-welfare standpoint, the major concern during ritual slaughter are the stressful and cruel methods of restraint (holding) that are used in some plants."
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">VILLI LÄNSIÖ JA ESA SAARINEN


    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">TÖRNI KÄRJESSÄ

    Maanpuolustushenkeä


    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 34:
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 107: Äidinisän kirjan Upplevelser i finska koncentrationsläger (Federativs Forlag, Tukholma, Ruotsi, 1949) kääntämisestä suomeksi on muhinut päässäni lähes parikymmentä vuotta.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 331: Että niin, siis vapaus ja rauhallisen elämän hankkiminen. Si vis pacem parabellum. Nyt lähtee se vyöry, joka ryssän musertaa. Kylä lähtee!
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 375: laeta fere laetus cecini, cano tristia tristis
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 376: happy, I once sang happy things, sad things
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 395: Si licet non det, non data sume tamen. Olkoon ettei se anna, kuiteskin väkisin nussi.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 396: Pugnabit primo fortassis, et 'improbe' dicet: Vänkää enste se vastaan, "törkimys" huutaa,
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 398: Tantum ne noceant teneris male rapta labellis, Sevverran varo et ei tule haavaa huuliin,
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 400: Oscula qui sumpsit, si non et cetera sumet, Jos pussaamaan päässyt loppuun asti ei paina,
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 404: Vim licet appelles: grata est vis ista puellis: Voimalla paina sä päälle, siitä ne tykkää,
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 408: At quae cum posset cogi, non tacta recessit, Toinen taas jolta saamatta jää tuo limainen lasti
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 414: Toisin kuin Livius, Cicero ja Dionysius, Ovidius näkee sabiinien sieppauksen keinona Rooman miehille päästä pukille tyhjentämään täydet munapussinsa pikemminkin kuin yrityksenä ottaa vaimoja synnyttääkseen kaupungille lapsia. Kaikki näkemäni taideteoxet sabiinittarien ryöstöstä on joka tapauxessa aivan perseestä. Osaisin izekin piirtää nakuja Poussinia paremmin. Karmean näköisiä luuskia.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 449: ce9b9317d34ef0417fc84386a90f8e7d6477.jpg" width="30%"/>
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 466: If I knew that he would develop like this, I would not have had him. I would not want to bring a person into this world outside of my own volition, if I knew that he would experience no joy in his existence.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 469: I experience joie de vivre every time I develop software. Not to mention the great moments when I begat my son.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 475: This really hits home for me. I am exactly 27 years old, I work two somewhat dead-end, low-paying jobs (warehouse at Floor and Decor and a DSP for the developmentally disabled). Last year, I tried to commit suicide in my car after a long period of living in my car. The car didn't survive the suicide attempt, but I did. Surprisingly, I only got a few bumps and bruises from the accident, but nothing major. I was in a psych ward for 2 weeks. After that, I had to move back in with my parents in their one bedroom apartment. I hate them for all that they put me through this past year, but I'm grateful for their conditional love. My presence in my dad's life counts for a lot, especially since he probably feels like a failure like you and me.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 480: The world is a wonderful, miraculous, beautiful place. Just to be in it and develop software for it is a privilege.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 481: Understandably, even I don't actually ever want to listen to me, when I talk like this. I’ve heard psychologists say to not give advice, so I won’t.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 483: I guess your parents probably don’t judge you and are glad to have some help at home - washing the toilet and taking out the garbage and such. They probably worry much more when you don't. One little piece of advice anyway: I do suspect that to cultivate self-discipline is a good start. Not to pamper yourself, you stupid lout. And don't forget to take the garbage with you as you go.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 487: Indeed if I could I would rather not have any children. Was almost 30-years old when I did. The issue was the bitch of a partner I chose - not the children. Most of their childhood was complete misery for them but I won’t get those great years back. I kept in a good shape and whacked them well and right to the best of my ability. They are all successful adults now. They are grateful that we are not close at all these days, and I’m living and learning to be OK with that.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 492: Damn dude, I'm truly sorry that was the experience for you.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 495: these toxic elements were removed from my life, and it really changed my experience. Mine were 55, 6 and 3 when this happened, so I really got lucky.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 505: Hi Jack, I read your article and feel your pain. My daughter developed depression in her early teens and it continued for many years, with 10 pathetic suicide attempts. She couldn't even find her arse, let alone her arteries. We tried everything doctors and therapists prescribed, with not much help. It was exhausting and discouraging. Then, miraculously, the depression seemed to “lift". Almost like she grew out of it. Sadly since then she was diagnosed with cancer and is unable to have children now. More recently her fiance was killed in a motor cycle accident. Neither of those things set her back, it's like the depression never existed. Hang in there Jack! A lucky car or bike accident may solve everything yet!
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 508: Depression is terrible. I remember 27 and it sucks. I can't imagine being that age now. In this world we live in. It's no wonder he's depressed. For young people it just seems hopeless, like what's the point? They can't afford a house, family of their own, secondary education, a life except being a slave to the “grind" and having a side hustle…or 5. Just be there for him. Don't tell him to cheer up, others have it worse. None of those things help. Sometimes they just have to hit rock bottom. Sometimes it's like grieving. Like Winston Churchill said, if you are in hell, just keep shoveling.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 516: It’s so painful and scares me so much. I think it’s possible my mental health has been disfigured beyond repair from abuse scapegoating and malice.
    xxx/ellauri234.html on line 517: But I have the resources and money to pay for it so that's definitely a big plus.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Willy Wanker


    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kävin kirjastossa
    Suklaaosastossa

    Seiloriaiheista


    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 124:

    *Midshipman: any of the toadfishes of genus Porichthys, distinguished by photophores and four lateral lines, typically nocturnal, and noted for a hum produced by males during the breeding season. Even the toadies and lickspittles among the midshipmen--and naturally there were several--hate the tyrant midshipman, Mr. Homer Simpson.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 141: Oikeat ihmiset Horatio Hornblower -kirjoissa: Napoleon, Boy George: ‘I was abused every day for being gay in the 70s’, kapteeni Edward Pelle, amiraali William Corn Flakes, Lord St. Vincent, Britannian ulkoministeri William "markiisi Wellesley" Hague, Venäjän zaari Aleksanteri I, ministeri Anthony Drink and Be Merry, Carl Philipp Gottfried von Clausewitz, ja viimeisenä muttei vähimpänä Riian sotilaskovernööri Ivan Nikolaevich Essenistä ja monista muista hajalle pommitetuista Saxan kaupungeista, erityisesti "Commodoressa". Mitä vetoa että Iivana on pahis?
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 160: central.mx/2020/images/LEatrher3.jpg" width="30%" />
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 194: Each in his narrow cell for ever laid, Jokainen kapeassa sellissään ikuisesti makaa,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 197: The breezy call of incense-breathing Morn, Suitsuketta hengittävän aamun tuulinen kutsu,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 229: Can Honour's voice provoke the silent dust, Voiko Honourin ääni herättää hiljaisen pölyn,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 233: Some heart once pregnant with celestial fire; Joku sydän oli kerran raskaana taivaallisesta tulesta;
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 243: The dark unfathom'd caves of ocean bear: Merikarhun synkät käsittämättömät luolat:
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 265: With incense kindled at the Muse's flame. Suitsukkeella, joka sytytetään Musen liekissä.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 278: The place of fame and elegy supply: Kuuluisuuden ja elegian tarjontapaikka:
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 289: Ev'n from the tomb the voice of Nature cries, Jo haudasta luonnon ääni huutaa,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 294: If chance, by lonely contemplation led, Jos sattuma, yksinäinen pohdiskelu johti,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 325: Fair Science frown'd not on his humble birth, Fair Science ei rypistynyt hänen vaatimattomaan syntymäänsä,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 328: Large was his bounty, and his soul sincere, Suuri oli hänen armonsa ja hänen sielunsa vilpitön,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 345: Cornhillissä 26. joulukuuta 1716 syntynyt Gray oli viides Philip ja Dorothy Antrobus Grayn 12 lapsesta ja ainoa, joka selvisi lapsenkengistä. Hänen isänsä, väkivaltaisuuksiin syyllistynyt, pahoinpiteli vaimoaan; Dorothy jätti hänet jossain vaiheessa, mutta Philip uhkasi ajaa hiäntä takaa ja kostaa hiänelle, ja hiän palasi hänen luokseen. Vuosina 1725-1734 Thomas Gray osallistui Etoniin, missä hän tapasi Richard Westin ja Horace Tadpolen, voimakkaan Whig-ministerin Sir Robert Walpolen pojan. Vuonna 1734 Gray astui Peterhouse Collegeen, Cambridgen yliopistoon. Neljä vuotta myöhemmin hän jätti Cambridgen ilman tutkintoa aikoen lukea lakia Lontoon Inner Templessä. Sen sijaan hän ja Horace Walpole purjehtivat Doverista 29. maaliskuuta 1739 Manner-kiertueelle. Kaksikko riiteli Reggiossa Italiassa toukokuussa 1741; Gray jatkoi kiertuetta yksin ja palasi Lontooseen syyskuussa. Marraskuussa 1741 Greyn isä kuoli; Grayn säilyneissä kirjeissä ei ole mainintaa tästä tapahtumasta.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 351:
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 353: Vizi kyllä brittimaa on väärällään sodomiitteja! Nahkaklarinetteja kuin salpausselällä! Fagotteja kokonainen orkesteri! Ffion Hague, the wife of Foreign Secretary William Hague, is now hoping to repeat her success with her latest publication, a book documenting what was believed to be the illicit gay love affair of an 18th century poet with the son of Britain’s first Prime Minister, Robert Walpole. Tää kiivas suklaaosastolla asiointi on 1 epätasa-arvoisen yhteiskunnan piirteitä. Yläluokan äveriäät herrat naivat toisiaan pitääxeen omaisuuden kasassa. Sama ilmiö muinaisessa Kreikassa ja Roomassa.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 355: The release of the publication comes just over three years after her 52-year-old husband was forced to release a personal statement denying internet claims of a gay affair with his young special adviser, Christopher Myers.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 357: Äitiään lukuun ottamatta runoilijatoveri Richard West oli Greyn rakkain henkilö, ja hänen kuolemansa kulutuksen seurauksena 1. kesäkuuta 1742 oli harmaille raskas menetys. Westin kuolema inspiroi hyvin tunnettua (pääasiassa Wordsworthin käytön vuoksi) " Sonett on the Death of Richard West ", mutta se on kuitenkin vuoden lyhin ja vähiten merkittävä teos. " Oodi keväällä " (1748) on velkaa oodille, jonka West lähetti Greyn 5. toukokuuta 1742, ja Oodi on kaukainen Eton Collegen (1747) voi olla velkaa Westin "Oodi Maria Magdelenalle". "Hymn to Adversity" (1753) ja keskeneräinen "Hymn to Ignorance" (1768) viimeistelevät vuoden teoksen, joka yhdessä vuoden 1741 kanssa saattaa käsittää Grayn.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 374: Muse, Contemplation ("Oodissa keväällä") ja isä Thames herätetään heidän omaavansa profeetallisen viisauden vuoksi. Yksi profetian tehtävistä on muuttaa halu "rakkaudeksi" tai "raivotuhoisiksi intohimoiksi". Mielikuvituksen personifiointitottumus paljastaa halun omaksumat alhaiset muodot ("Kateus hiipuu, ja haalistunut hoito"), aivan kuten "Oodissa keväällä" oleva "ihmisen rotu" paljastuu hyönteiselämänä "Mietiskelyn raittiin silmälle". " Visio palvelee aina muodon paljastamista, ja Greyssä paljastettua on vähennetty, kielletty tai kielletty. Reduktiivisen tunnustamisen strategia "Oodissa keväällä" hylkää unelman halusta; strategia jättimäisten spektrimuotojen luomiseksi Eton Collegen oodissa rohkaisee pahoihin uniin, halun kääntäminen demoniseksi. Northrop Frye kuvailee jotain tämän tyyppistä toimintaa keskustelussaan Quest-Romancesta: "Käännettynä unelmatermeiksi, etsintä-romantiikka on libidon tai kaipaavan itsensä etsimistä täyttymykseen, joka vapauttaa sen todellisuuden peloista, mutta sisältää silti se todellisuus." Toteuttaminen voi vaatia, kuten Grayn tapauksessa, että suojeleva äitihahmo syrjäyttää uhkaavan naispuolisen oikeushenkilön; Siten syyllisyys haihtuu halun hylänneen tottelevaisen näyttelijän saamassa hyväksynnässä. Tämä yhteenveto kuvaa myös "Hymn to Adversity".
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 380: "Hymn to Ignorance" Gray palaa Cambridgeen vetoamalla sen "goottiviin tuulettimiin ja vanhentuneisiin torneihin", kuten hänellä oli Etonin "kaukaisia ​​torneja" ja "antiikkitorneja". Kun taas Eton Collegen oodissa "tietämättömyys [pieni i ] on autuutta",] on "pehmeä pelastava voima". Tietämättömyys on äidin läsnäoloa ("Kumarta lapsellisen kunnioituksen kanssa, jota rakastan"), jolla on "rauhallinen sävy"; sen "vaikutus hengitti korkealta / lisää taivaan alkuperäistä pimeyttä". Tietämättömyys esitetään ambivalenttisesti ei-toivotuksi halun ehdoilla ("Kolme kertaa on Hyperion viettänyt vuosikilpailunsa, / Itkemisen jälkeen jätin sinun lempeän syleilysi"). Oidipaalisia näyttelijöitä ovat äiti/muusa (Ignorance), isä (Hyperion) ja palaava poika/runoilija Gray.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 408: "Muusa", joka ilmestyy tässä vaiheessa, on muunnelma pastoraali-äitipuolisesta naisesta, joka "haluaa kuulla villin Nuoruuden toistavan / Löysänä määränä villin makeita / Heidän höyhensinistettyjä päälliköitään ja hämäriä rakkauttaan". Hän on "pehmeä pelastusvoima" ("Hymn to Ignorance"), "muoto hyvänlaatuinen" ("Hymni to Adversity").
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 422: Aamu ja huhtikuu väistyvät tauluille, joissa esitetään surun ja lohdutuksen sukulaistoimintaa: "Hymyilee Epäonnen kulmakarvassa / Pehmeän Heijastuksen käsi voi jäljittää; / Ja surun heiton poskelle / Melankolinen armo." Alkuperäisestä kosittelusta tulee toisenlainen sitoutuminen: Suru tavoittelee ruusuista nautintoa, lohdutus lähestyy kurjuutta. "Sekoitettu muoto" on sublimoitunut seksuaalinen kiihko aamun ja huhtikuun välillä, muutettuna depersonalisoituneeksi estetiikaksi, jossa "taiteelliset riidat" ja "voima ja harmonia" syrjäyttävät viettelevän aamun, joka "Pyhällä poskella ja kuiskauksella pehmeästi / ... woo on myöhäinen kevät." Seurustelu muuttuu lohdutukseksi, ja Vicissitudesta tulee toinen hahmo, kuten Contemplation tai Adversity, jonka suojeluksessa halu eliminoituu. Vicissitude, toisin kuin Adversity, on sukupuoleton hahmo, joka ei edusta uhkaavaa seksuaalista kuvaa. Oodi palaa toiseen paikkaan, kun pettynyt puhuja vierailee EtonissaOodi Eton Collegen kaukaisesta näkökulmastatai kun Gray palaa Cambridgeen "Hymn to Ignorance". Tässä paluu "Elegian" alkuun, "pimeyteen" ja maisemaan, jonka yli "kyntäjä kotiinpäin kulkee väsyneen tiensä". Kaikki Grayn runot ovat edistyksen runoja, matkoja, joissa haasteena on löytää jotain muuta kuin alkujen muodostamien päämäärien kiertokulkua ("Ja ne, jotka hiipivät, ja ne, jotka lentävät, / Päättävät sinne, missä alkoivat"). Grayn äiti kuoli 11. maaliskuuta 1753. 5. maaliskuuta 1756 hän muutti kadun toisella puolella olevasta Peterhouse Collegesta Pembroke Collegeen, kuulemma joidenkin opiskelijoiden hänelle tekemän pilan seurauksena. Opiskelijat, tietäen hänen tulipelkostaan, nostivat väärä hälytys. Kun Peterhousen isäntä, tohtori Law, ei onnistunut ottamaan Grayta s valituksen kepponen vakavasti, Gray "muutti" Pembroke. Kun runoilijavoittaja Colley Cibber kuoli vuonna 1757, Graylle tarjottiin paikkaa; mutta hän kieltäytyi. Heinäkuussa 1759 hän muutti Lontooseen opiskelemaan British Museumissa, joka oli avattu yleisölle tammikuussa. Joulukuussa 1761 hän palasi Cambridgeen; Lukuun ottamatta toistuvia matkoja Lontooseen, muualle Englantiin, Skotlantiin ja Walesiin, hän jäi Cambridgeen loppuelämänsä.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 424: Mr. Grayn runot (1768) sisältää kaksi käännöstä norjasta. "The Fatal Sisters" ja "The Descent of Odin" ovat profetian runoja. Ensimmäistä hallitsee se, mitä Gray esipuheessa kutsuu "kaksitoista jättimäistä hahmoa, jotka muistuttavat naisia", joiden tarkoituksena on kutoa tulevaisuuden verkko ja joiden tie vie toisen kuolleiden kentän läpi ("Kohtalon polkuina me kuljemme, / kahlaamalla throa" 'th' ensangin'd field..." Varhaisen säkeen helposti tunnistettava haluhahmo on korvattu valtavilla kauhistuttavilla muodoilla, " Mista musta, loistava piika, / Sangrida ja Hilda ", " Gondula ja Geira "." Sellaiset naiset esiintyivät ensin nimellä Contemplation tai Adversity. He edustavat muse-äiti-kuoleman yhdistettyä identiteettiä, yhtenäistä halun ja auktoriteetin muotoa, jota kohti Grayn mielikuvitus on kulkenut.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 426: "The Descent of Odin" koskee Odinin vierailua alamaailmaan – Helan, kuoleman jumalattaren valtakuntaan – saadakseen selville poikansa Balderin kohtalon; hän saa tietää profeetalta, että Hoder murhaa Balderin ja että Vali, Odinin ja Rindan poika, kostaa rikoksen. "Profeetallinen piika" paljastetaan "jättiläisten äitinä". Odin herättää hänet "riimuriimellä; / Kolminkertaisesti pronounc'd, aksenteilla kauhu". Runo, jossa piika kieltää profeetallisen tiedon kaikilta tulevalta "kysyjältä ... / ... merkittävään yöhön asti / on saavuttanut muinaisen oikeutensa". Piikan viimeinen sananlasku on näkemys äärimmäisestä sulkeutumisesta, kun "liekkeihin käärittynä, raunioituneena, / upottaa maailman kankaan".
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 432: ce3b3a973e80886de99fd3" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 444: Of course, most readers will want to learn about Hornblower (one of the few fictional characters with a biography), where that name came from, and what mechanism the father used to develop the many characters in his novels. But who would be startled to learn that Forester played an important role in the propaganda used by the UK to encourage the US’s entrance into WW2?
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 446: Born in Cairo, Forester had a complicated life, including imaginary parents, a secret marriage, a murder charge, and a debilitating illness. He was educated at Alleyn's School and Dulwich College in Dulwich, South London. He married Kathleen Belcher in 1926, had two sons, and divorced in 1945. His eldest son, John, was a noted cycling activist and wrote a biography of his father.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 448: During World War II Forester moved to the United States where he wrote propaganda to encourage the country to join the Allies, and eventually settled in Berkeley, California; while living in Washington, D.C., he met a young British intelligence officer named Roald Dahl, of whose experiences in the RAF he had heard word, and encouraged him to write about them. In 1947, he secretly married a woman named Dorothy Foster. He suffered extensively from arteriosclerosis later in life.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 450: The popularity of the Hornblower series, built around a central character who was heroic but not too heroic, has continued to grow over time. It is perhaps rivalled only by the much later Aubrey–Maturin series of seafaring novels by Patrick O'Brian (n.h.). Both Hornblower and Aubrey are based in part on the historical Admiral Lord Dunder Fart of Great Britain (known as Lord Cochrane during the period when the novels are set).
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 452: Brian Perett has written a book The Real Hornblower: The Life and Times of Admiral Sir James Gordon, GCB, ISBN 1-55750-968-9, presenting the case for a different inspiration, namely James Alexander Gordon. In his work "The Hornblower Companion", however, Forester makes no indication of any historical influences or inspiration regarding his character. Rather, he describes a process whereby Hornblower was constructed based on what attributes made good sales for a typical Hornblower story, namely "A Happy End" (published in America as "Beat them to Smithereens").
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 454: Forester does reveal that the original trigger for his central character as an officer in the Royal Navy was his finding of three bound volumes of the Naval Chronicle when looking in a second-hand bookshop for some reading matter to take on a small sailboat; this, he implies, provided enough material for his lively subconscious to work on to ensure the eventual emergence of the Hornblower we know.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 468: Chocolate Bar (https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Chocolate%20Bar) is slang for a mans (https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=a%20mans) Wing Dang Doodle (https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Wing%20Dang%20Doodle), the type of chocolate bar (https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=chocolate%20bar) indicates race or qualities of the individual. For further refrence, search 'Wing Dang Doodle'.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 475: He empowered children with his stories, though the content was sometimes questioned for its open references to magic, racism, alcohol abuse, and use of words like “ass” and “slit”. Of course with his free use of such words, maybe it shouldn’t be surprising that he was simultaneously trying his hand at children's genitals and pornographic stories for Playboy, further muddying his reputation.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 477: But as famed as Dahl was as a writer, he was an equally legendary (wo)manizer. He was quick to seduce and bed married (wo)men, and engaged in extramarital affairs of his own before divorcing his wife and marrying his mistress.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 481: Roald Dahl's children's books are full of barely submerged misogyny, lust and violence. Roald Dahl was an unpleasant man who wrote macabre books – and yet children around the world adore them. Perhaps this shouldn’t surprise us, writes Hephzibah (Hetty) Anderson. Kids can be so cruel. Oh can we? Thanx mom! .... Oow! Oow!
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 483: Finnish author Tove Jansson was the woman behind the phenomenally successful children’s books and comics on the fictional white hippo-like creatures she called Moomins.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 497: During the Seven Years' War (1756-1763), Britain's ruinously expensive naval sorties against France were actually inflicting very little damage. In the specific case of the Sept 1757 Raid on Rochefort, British MP Henry Fox said it was like breaking their windows with guineas (i.e. - using and thus losing our most valuable coins as missiles, simply to break their glass windows).
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 504: – Folk kommer inte att vara beredda att hosta upp hur mycket som helst när de själva drabbas av en recession.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 567: Quintilian described him as "by far the greatest of the nine lyric poets, in virtue of his inspired magnificence, the beauty of his thoughts and figures, the rich exuberance of his language and matter, and his rolling flood of eloquence". However, not all the ancients shared Quintilian's enthusiasm. The Athenian comic playwright Eupolis is said to have remarked that the poems of Pindar "are already reduced to silence by the disinclination of the multitude for elegant learning".
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 573: Like other poets of the Archaic Age, he reveals a deep sense of the vicissitudes of life and yet, unlike them, he also articulates a passionate faith in what men can achieve by the grace of the gods, most famously expressed in his conclusion to one of his Victory Odes: Creatures of a day! What is a man? What is he not? A dream of a shadow Is our mortal being. But when there comes to men A gleam of splendour given of heaven, Then rests on them a light of glory And blessed are their days.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 588: Drink life and fragrance as they flow. Juo elämää ja tuoksua niiden virratessa.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 603: And dropp'd his thirsty lance at thy command. Ja pudotti janoisen keihäänsä käskystäsi.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 604: Perching on the sceptred hand Istuu tanakka valtikka kädessä
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 611: Thee the voice, the dance, obey, Sinä ääni, tanssi, tottele,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 620: To brisk notes in cadence beating Reippaisiin nuotteihin poljinrytmissä
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 621: Glance their many-twinkling feet. Vilkaise heidän tuikkivia pikkujalkojaan.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 623: Where'er she turns the Graces homage pay. Minne hän kääntää Grease-kunnianosoituksen.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 630: Man's feeble race what ills await, Ihmisen heikko rotu, mitkä pahat odottavat,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 645: Where shaggy forms o'er ice-built mountains roam, Missä takkuiset muodot vaeltavat jään rakentamilla vuorilla,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 664: Mute, but to the voice of Anguish? Mykistetty, mutta Aberdeen Anguxen äänelle?
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 669: Till the sad Nine in Greece's evil hour Kreikan pahan hetken surulliseen kello yhdeksään asti
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 672: And coward Vice, that revels in her chains. Ja pelkuri Miami Vice, joka nauttii kahleistaan.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 681: Her awful face: the dauntless child Hänen kauheat kasvonsa: peloton lapsi
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 688: Or ope the sacred source of sympathetic tears. Tai sit vaan avaa myötätuntoisten kyynelten pyhä lähde kädellä.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 694: He pass'd the flaming bounds of Place and Time: Hän ylitti paikan ja ajan palavat rajat:
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 697: He saw; but blasted with excess of light, Hän näki; mutta ylimääräisellä valolla puhallettu,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 701: Two coursers of ethereal race, Kaksi eteerisen rodun kurssilaista,
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 702: With necks in thunder cloth'd, and long-resounding pace. Kaulat ukkonen taju kankaalla, ja pitkä kaikuvahti.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 731: A story relates the origin of the phrase to a comic song of the 1840s, written and performed by one Tom Hudson, which tells of a sailor who returns from a voyage to discover that his wife has married another sailor in his absence.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 758: I have, within my pantry, good store of all that's nice; Mulla on mun karvahousuissa kaikenlaista maistuvaa;
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 759: I'm sure you're very welcome – will you please to take a slice?" Olet tervetullut maistamaan, ole hyvä, saako olla?
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 787: Up jumped the cunning spider, and fiercely held her fast. Kiero hämähäkki hyppäsi, ja verkkoihinsa kietoi sen.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 798: Lewis Carroll, a notorious spider in little girls' parlour, replaced a notorious negro minstrel song with The Mock Turtle's Song (also known as the "Lobster Quadrille"), a parody of Howitt's poem that mimics the meter and rhyme scheme and parodies the first line, as well as the subject matter, of the original, namely sugar daddy talk. Lewis was a past master in that sport.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 804: They had not gone far before they saw the Mock Turtle in the distance, sitting sad and lonely on a little ledge of rock, and, as they came nearer, Alice could hear him sighing as if his heart would break. She pitied him deeply. `What is his sorrow?' she asked the Gryphon, and the Gryphon answered, very nearly in the same words as before, `It's all his fancy, that: he hasn't got no sorrow, you know. Come on!'
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 812: So they sat down, and nobody spoke for some minutes. Alice thought to herself, `I don't see how he can even finish, if he doesn't begin.' But she waited patiently.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 814: `Once,' said the Mock Turtle at last, with a deep sigh, `I was a real Turtle.'
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 816: These words were followed by a very long silence, broken only by an occasional exclamation of `Hjckrrh!' from the Gryphon, and the constant heavy sobbing of the Mock Turtle. Alice was very nearly getting up and saying, `Thank you, sir, for your interesting story,' but she could not help thinking there must be more to come, so she sat still and said nothing.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 820: `Why did you call him Tortoise, if he wasn't one?' Alice asked.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 832: See how eagerly the lobsters and the turtles all advance! Kazo miten innokkaasti hummerit ja kilpikonnat etenee!
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 833: They are waiting on the shingle — will you come and join the dance? Ne odottavat rantasoralla - tuletko mukaan skönelle?
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 834: Will you, won't you, will you, won't you, will you join the dance? Tuletko, etkö tuu, ja niin edespäin, mukaan skönelle?
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 835: Will you, won't you, will you, won't you, won't you join the dance? Ja sama uudestaan.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 839: But the snail replied "Too far, too far!" and gave a look askance — Mutta siihen vastasi tuo etana: liian pitkälle! ja kazoi vinosti -
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 840: Said he thanked the whiting kindly, but he would not join the dance. Kiitos vain, valkoturska, mutten lähde mukaan skönelle.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 841: Would not, could not, would not, could not, would not join the dance. Enkä tuu, en vitussa tuu, en sun kanssa skönelle.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 842: Would not, could not, would not, could not, could not join the dance. Ja sama uudestaan.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 846: The further off from England the nearer is to France — Jos uimme pois briteistä pääsemme pian EU:n puolelle -
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 847: Then turn not pale, beloved snail, but come and join the dance. Älä kalpene, hyvä etana, lähde kaikin mokomin ulos skönelle.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 848: Will you, won't you, will you, won't you, will you join the dance? Tuletko, etkö tuu, ja niin edespäin, mukaan skönelle?
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 849: Will you, won't you, will you, won't you, won't you join the dance? Ja niin edespäin.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 853:

    A 1907 cartoon depicting Harriman and his railroads as subject to federal law and the Interstate Commerce Commission

    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 855: The Interstate Commerce Commission's original purpose was to regulate railroads to ensure fair rates, to eliminate race discrimination, and to regulate other aspects of common carriers, including interstate bus lines and telephone companies. Congress expanded ICC authority to regulate other modes of commerce beginning in 1906. Throughout the 20th century, several of ICC's authorities were abolished. The ICC was abolished in 1995, and its remaining functions were transferred back to laissez faire capitalists.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 857: In March 1920, the ICC had Eben Moody Boynton, the inventor of the Boynton Bicycle Railroad, committed as a lunatic to an asylum in Washington, D.C. Boynton's monorail electric light rail system, it was reported, had the potential to revolutionize transportation, superseding then-current train travel. ICC officials said that they had Boynton committed because he was "worrying them to death" in his promotion of the bicycle railroad. Based on his own testimony and that of a Massachusetts congressman, Boynton won release on May 28, 1920, overcoming testimony of the ICC's chief clerk that Boynton was virtually a daily visitor at ICC offices, seeking Commission adoption of his proposal to revolutionize the railroad industry. CS Forester's bicyclist son John would have applauded Boynton's invention.
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 863:
    xxx/ellauri235.html on line 881: Down to the bar at the place I'm at Hotlan baariin vähän pilkkimään
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 32:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Pablo Basoalto


    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">THIS SUCKS

    Ylimakeaa


    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 38: oh Francesca, hacia dónde te llevarán mis alas!

    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 52:
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 53:
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 77: ce56399acd.jpg.webp" width="40%" />
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 129: One tradition claims that Sappho committed suicide by jumping off the Leucadian cliff. No ei nyt ainakaan jonkun äijän tähden! Sappho´s sexuality has long been the subject of debate. Sir Lawrence Alma-Tadema´s Sappho and Alcaeus (above) portrays her staring rapturously at her contemporary chum Alcaeus; images of a lesbian Sappho, such as Simeon Solomon´s painting of Sappho with Erinna (below), were much less common in the nineteenth century.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 134: Among modern Western male heteronormal scholars, Sappho´s sexuality is still debated – André Lardinois has described it as the "Great Sappho Question". Early translators of Sappho sometimes heterosexualised her poetry. Ambrose Philips´ 1711 translation of the Ode to Aphrodite portrayed the object of Sappho´s desire as male, a reading that was followed by virtually every other translator of the poem until the twentieth century, while in 1781 Alessandro Verri interpreted fragment 31 as being about Sappho´s love for a guy named Phaon. Friedrich Gottlieb Welcker argued that Sappho´s feelings for other women were "entirely idealistic and non-sensual", while Karl Otfried Müller wrote that fragment 31 described "nothing but a friendly affection": Glenn Most comments that "one wonders what language Sappho would have used to describe her feelings if they had been ones of sexual excitement", if this theory were correct. By 1970, it would be argued that the same poem contained "proof positive of [Sappho´s] lesbianism".
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 136: Today, it is generally accepted that Sappho´s poetry portrays homoerotic feelings: as Sandra Boehringer puts it, her works "clearly celebrate eros between women". Toward the end of the twentieth century, though, some scholars began to reject the question of whether or not Sappho was a lesbian – Glenn Most wrote that Sappho herself "would have had no idea what people mean when they call her nowadays a homosexual", André Lardinois stated that it is "nonsensical" to ask whether Sappho was a lesbian, and Page duBois calls the question a "particularly obfuscating debate". WTF? Pelottaako äijiä ajatus pillua lipsuvasta Psapfasta? Vai onko ne vaan mustasukkiaisia?
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 138: One longstanding suggestion of a social role for Sappho is that of "Sappho as schoolmistress". At the beginning of the twentieth century, the German classicist Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff posited that Sappho was a sort of schoolteacher, to "explain away Sappho´s passion for her ´girls´" and defend her from accusations of homosexuality. The view continues to be influential, both among scholars and the general public, though more recently the idea has been criticised by historians as anachronistic and has been rejected by several prominent classicists as unjustified by the evidence. In 1959, Denys Page, for example, stated that Sappho´s extant fragments portray "the loves and jealousies, the pleasures and pains, of Sappho and her companions"; and he adds, "We have found, and shall find, no trace of any formal or official or professional relationship between them... no trace of Sappho the principal of an academy." Toisin kuin Ailin kohalla, hehe.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 140: None of Sappho´s own poetry mentions her teaching, and the earliest testimonium to support the idea of Sappho as a teacher comes from Ovid (a notorious nincompoop), six centuries after Sappho´s lifetime. Despite these problems, many newer interpretations of Sappho´s social role are still based on this idea. In these interpretations, Sappho was involved in the ritual education of girls, for instance as a trainer of choruses of girls. Niikö Ailin kerhotoimintaa, osallistumista kylän sukupuolielämän monipuolistamiseen.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 221: Papin poika Johann Arndt opiskeli lääketiedettä ja teologiaa Helmstedtissä, Wittenbergissä, Strasbourgissa ja Baselissa. Baselissa hän tutustui Theophrastus Paracelsuksen kirjoituksiin, ja Wallmannin mukaan tämän ajattelun vaikutus näkyy monissa Arndtin teoksissa, voimakkaimmin Totisesta kristillisyydestä -teoksen neljännessä kirjassa. Opintojensa jälkeen Arndt toimi kotiseudullaan Anhaltissa koulumestarina, diakonina ja pappina. Jouduttuaan eksorsismia ja kuvakieltoa eli ikonoklasmia koskevien opillisten erimielisyyksien takia jättämään virkansa vuonna 1590 hän siirtyi Quedlinburgiin saarnaajaksi, mitä virkaa hän hoiti vuoteen 1599 saakka.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 227: Totinen kristillisyys perustuu keskiajan mystiikan edustajien kirjoituksiin, joita Arndt muokkasi luterilaisen ortodoksian katsomusten mukaisiksi, saavuttaen melkoista synergiaa. Näiden joukossa on muun muassa Theologia deutsch (suom. Kirja täydellisestä elämästä), jonka uuden painoksen Arndt toimitti. Totisen kristillisyyden kolme ensimmäistä kirjaa käsittelee sielun kehitystä Jumalan tuntemiseen. Siinä kuvastuvat mystiikan kolme vaihetta: puhdistautuminen (purgatio), valaistuminen (illuminatio) ja yhdistyminen Jumalaan (unio mystica). Neljännessä kirjassa Arndt kehittelee luonnon teologiaa, jonka lähtökohtia ovat uusplatonismi ja Paracelsuksen ajattelu.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 334:
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 369: Pelkkä lipevä, onneton perceennuolija ja omanedun tavoittelija oli tuo Keinosen Yrjö, sanoi Hyvä Veli Yrjö Pernaa mitä tahansa
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 382: Lyhyt kertaus Marquetan tyttöystävistä: Äiti (pyhimys), Kaija (tyylikäs), soitonopettaja (miehekäs), Hilma-täti (ex-juro), Saimi-täti (ditto), karjakko-Sanna (ditto), Paulan äiti (hiiri), Siiri-täti (ditto), mummu (dementti), Anneli (serkku), Paula (ex-kärkevä), Irmeli (terhakka), Annukka (dollface), Kaarina (luuviulu), Ursula (klenkka), Tyty Arola (ex-nemesis). Niin ja sitten pojat, johin premenstruaalisilla tytöillä ei ole mitään kiinnostusta vielä: Topi (visukinttu), Eero (sankarillinen), Riku (ryhditön). "Kaikki muut" ovat jotain nimettömiä Ankkoja. Marquetasta on tullut hyvin luokkatietoinen. Sitten hyvin kevein vedoin hahmotellut muut opet (ei edes genitaaleista ole tietoa): voimistelunopettaja Visa (ok), Rexi (tiukkailmeinen), matikanope Puputti (kiukkuinen), historianope Hemppa (hajamielinen), ja "kaikki muut". Mummu ja Marquetta toistelevat sanoja, kumpikohan on dementimpi. Marke meinaa että pahat ajatuxet pitää pitää sisällä. Millanenhan Aili Konttinen siitäkin tulee ajan kanssa, tuleeko joku vielä viikatoimaan senkin.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 586:
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 590: Pablo Neruda, alkuperäiseltä nimeltään Ricardo Eliecer Neftalí Reyes Basoalto (1904-1972) oli Nobel-sertifioitu chileläinen runoilija, diplomaatti ja kommunistipuolueen poliitikko. Nerudaa pidetään yhtenä 1900-luvun tärkeimmistä runoilijoista ja latinalaisamerikkalaisista senaattoreista, lukuunottamatta Vargas Llosaa ja Pinochetia.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 616: dvacet že milionů mil Parsekista ei tule niille
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 621: k Neptunu třicet loket je, on Neptunuxeen 30 kyynärä
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 626: ze Slunce ž e by nastrouhal Saataisiin siitä 0.3M maata,
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 629: Slunce že velmi slouží nám, Aurinko toimii aurinkokellona,
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 635: rozhodnout že to nechce, Outo ilmiö,
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 637: soudit se příliš lehce. persettä repiä
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 651: skoro že samáslunce jsou, Ovat oikeasti aurinkoja vaan,
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 684: Neruda’s death certificate established the cause of death as cancer cachexia, which involves significant weight loss, but the forensic specialists unanimously found that to be impossible. “That cannot be correct,” said Dr. Niels Morling, of the University of Copenhagen’s department of forensic medicine, who participated in the analysis. “There was no indication of cachexia. He was an obese man at the time of death. All other circumstances in his last phase of life pointed to some kind of infection.” Neruda was infected with the Staphylococcus aureus bacterium, which can be highly toxic and result in death if modified.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 689: Not two weeks before Neruda´s death, the leftist president had died under similarly disputed circumstances during a military coup led by Gen. Augusto Pinochet.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 694: Feminist groups, who highlighted a passage in Neruda´s memoirs describing a sexual assault by a young house maid in 1929 (at 25) while stationed in Ceylon (Sri Lanka). Several feminist groups stated that Neruda should not be honoured by his country, describing the passage as evidence of rape. Neruda remains a controversial figure for Chileans, and especially for Chilean feminists. For most of his life, Neruda was fascinated by butterflies.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 700: Under the influence of the free market-oriented "Chicago Boys", Pinochet's military government implemented economic liberalization following neoliberalism, including currency stabilization, removed tariff protections for local industry, banned trade unions, and privatized social security and hundreds of state-owned enterprises. Some of the government properties were sold below market price to politically connected buyers, including Pinochet's own son-in-law. The regime used censorship of entertainment as a way to reward supporters of the regime and punish opponents. These policies produced high economic growth, but critics state that economic inequality dramatically increased and attribute the devastating effects of the 1982 monetary crisis on the Chilean economy to these policies.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 714: eras sólo el aroma de los cereales que amo.

    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 728: Para mi corazón basta tu pecho, para tu libertad bastan mis alas. Si consideras largo y loco el viento de banderas que pasa por mi vida y te decides a dejarme a la orilla del corazón en que tengo raíces, piensa que en ese día, a esa hora levantaré los brazos y saldrán mis raíces a buscar otra tierra. Ahora bien, si poco a poco dejas de quererme dejaré de quererte poco a poco. Si de pronto me olvidas no me busques, que ya te habré olvidado.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 734: He dicho que cantabas en el viento como los pinos y como los mástiles. Como ellos eres alta y taciturna. Y entristeces de pronto, como un viaje. Acogedora como un viejo camino.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 748: Desnuda eres tan simple como una de mis manos: lisa, terrestre, mínima, redonda, transparente. Desnuda eres delgada como el trigo desnudo. Desnuda eres pequeña como una de tus uñas: curva, sutil, rosada hasta que nace el día y te metes en el subterráneo del mundo
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 759: Acepta la dificultad de edificarte a ti
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 762: las cenizas de su error.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 778: Aprende de los audaces, de los fuertes,
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 779: de quien no acepta situaciones,
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 791: y respira la luz del amanecer.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 809: Tää runo on takuulla joku Paolo ja Francesca viittaus. Pablo oli Caprilla pettämässä vaimoaan. Paolohan luki Francesca-rouvan kanssa jotain romskua kun sillä alkoi seisomaan ja siirryttiin tuumasta toimeen.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 811: Yo la quise, y a veces ella también me quiso.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 812: En las noches como ésta la tuve entre mis brazos. La besé tantas veces bajo el cielo infinito.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 813: Ella me quiso, a veces yo también la quería.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 815: oh Francesca, hacia dónde te llevarán mis alas!
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 818: Da mi basia mille, deinde centum, dein mille altera, dein secunda centum, deinde usque altera mille, deinde centum.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 832: Hay que tener en cuenta que Neruda vivía separado de su todavía mujer, Delia del Carril, a la cual enviaba cartas en las que le ocultaba su relación con Matilde. El aire está aquí. Ojalá fueras hermosa. Esta situación, sumada a la lejanía de su patria, influye de forma decisiva en el contenido de Los versos del capitán. La primera edición de este libro (1952), de tirada limitadísima, ni siquiera llevó su nombre. No quería Neruda que se hiciese público su romance… Diez años más tarde, el poeta chileno reconocía la autoría, y justificaba su anonimato debido al “clima desconsolado y ardiente del destierro”…
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 834: ¿Destierro? Sí. ¿Ardiente? Sin duda. ¿Desconsolado? Seguramente no fue para tanto… Estar en Capri con los amigos y la amante no debe estar tan mal…Y es que Neruda, además de uno de los poetas más grandes de la historia en lengua castellana, era un hombre un poco exagerado y no muy sincero. Pero, quién esté libre de pecado….
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 836: cee0e29aca99643a2e15f207.jpg" width="30%"/>
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 839: Matilde Urrutia Cerda (Chillán, 5 de mayo de 1912 - Santiago, 5 de enero de 1985) fue una cantante y escritora chilena, conocida por ser la tercera esposa del poeta chileno Pablo Neruda, desde 1966 hasta su muerte en 1973. Nació en Chillán, hija de José Ángel Urrutia y María del Tránsito Cerda. En 1924, llegó a Santiago, donde trabajó y estudió simultáneamente. Aficionada al canto y la guitarra, estudió en el Conservatorio Nacional de Música.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 843: Neruda construyó una casa en Santiago llamada «La Chascona» (que en argot chileno significa 'despeinada', kampaamaton) en honor a Urrutia, que sirvió como refugio amoroso para ambos —puesto que la noticia de que Neruda tenía un amorío no hubiera sido bien recibida en el público chileno—. En esta casa existe una pintura, hecha por el artista mexicano Diego Rivera, que presenta a Matilde con dos caras y su famoso y largo pelo rojo. Se dice que en la pintura una de las caras representa a la Urrutia cantante que todos conocían y la otra, a la amante de Neruda. En su pelo se esconde la pértiga de Neruda, representando su relación secreta.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 845: Después de la muerte de Neruda, Urrutia publicó las memorias de Pablo, Confieso que he vivido. Esto y otras actividades la llevó a entrar en conflicto con la dictadura de Augusto Pinochet, que intentaba suprimir la memoria de Neruda, abierto militante comunista, del inconsciente colectivo.​ Falleció de cáncer en Santiago de Chile el 5 de enero de 1985. Sus propias memorias, Mi vida bajo el Pablo, fueron publicadas de manera póstuma en 1986.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 859: La psicología humanista es, sin duda, una de las corrientes de pensamiento más importantes de la psicología. Pero para saber de qué trata, es necesario conocer el trabajo de otra gran figura de esta escuela. Es difícil entender el humanismo sin Rogers y Maslow. Por eso, antes de profundizar en las propuestas teóricas de Maslow, vamos a adentrarnos en la teoría de Carl Rogers.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 864: Si el psicoanálisis freudiano veía a la persona desde sus conductas problemáticas y el conductismo visualizaba a la personas como seres pasivos, es decir, que no tenían demasiadas opciones de influir en el entorno. La visión de Carl Rogers y el humanismo, en cambio, era totalmente distinta, porque el ser humano es visto como un individuo activo y dueño de su propia realización. Para Rogers, una persona que presta atención al proceso de valoración orgánica es una persona plenamente funcional o autorrealizada.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 866: Rogers pone énfasis en la libertad de los individuos a la hora de tomar el rumbo de sus vidas. Según éste, la personalidad de las personas puede analizarse según como se acerca o se aleja de lo que considera un individuo altamente funcional.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 882: Maslow añade a la teoría de Rogers su concepto de las necesidades. La teoría de este psicólogo gira en torno a dos aspectos fundamentales: nuestras necesidades y nuestras experiencias. En otras palabras, lo que nos motiva y lo que buscamos a lo largo de la vida y lo que nos va ocurriendo en este camino, lo que vamos viviendo. Es aquí donde se forma nuestra personalidad. De hecho, Maslow es considerado uno de los grandes teóricos de la motivación.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 884: La teoría de la personalidad de Maslow tiene dos niveles. Uno biológico, las necesidades que tenemos todos y otro más personal, que son aquellas necesidades que tienen que son fruto de nuestros deseos y las experiencias que vamos viviendo.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 886: Sin duda, Maslow se asocia al concepto de autorrealización, porque en su teoría habla de las necesidades que tenemos las personas de desarrollarnos, de buscar nuestro máximo potencial. Y es que, según éste, las personas tienen un deseo innato para autorrealizarse, para ser lo que quieran ser, y tienen la capacidad capacidad para perseguir sus objetivos de manera autónoma y libre.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 887: En cierto modo, el modo en el que un individuo enfoque su autorrealización se corresponderá al tipo de personalidad que manifieste en su día a día. Eso implica que para Maslow la personalidad está relacionada con los aspectos motivacionales que tienen que ver con los objetivos y las situaciones que vive cada ser humano; no es algo estático que permanezca en el interior de la cabeza de las personas y se manifieste unidireccionalmente, de adentro hacia afuera, tal y como podría criticarse de algunas concepciones reduccionistas y deterministas de este fenómeno psicológico.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 889: Las implicaciones de esto son claras: para estudiar la personalidad hay que conocer también el contexto en el que habitan las personas y el modo en el que este responde a las necesidades motivacionales de los individuos. Centrarse simplemente en administrar varios test para obtener una puntuación no nos da una visión acertada sobre esto, ya que se parte de un sesgo al considerar que la personalidad es lo que pueda ser captado por estas pruebas de recogida de datos. Se trata de un punto de vista parecido al que aplican al ámbito de las capacidades mentales psicólogos como Howard Gardner y Robert J. Sternberg, críticos con la concepción psicométrica de la inteligencia.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 892: Maslow piensa que alcanzar las necesidades de autorrealización está en las manos de todo el mundo, sin embargo, son pocos los que lo consiguen. Las personas que logran satisfacer sus necesidades de autorrealización son personas autorrealizadas. Ahora bien, Maslow afirma que menos del 1% de la población pertenecen a esta clase de individuos.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 895: Muestran un nivel alto de aceptación de sí mismos
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 923:
    La teoría de la pirámide de necesidades humanas

    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 925: Maslow es famoso por su teoría de la Pirámide de Necesidades porque, según él, las necesidades siguen una jerarquía, de más básicas a más complejas, y su pirámide está construida por cinco niveles.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 927: En la base de esta figura se encuentran las primeras y en la parte más alta las segundas. De abajo arriba éstos son los distintos niveles de necesidades:
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 930: Necesidades fisiológicas: comer, respirar, beber, joder...
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 932: Necesidades de de seguridad: seguridad física, empleo, ingresos...
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 934: Necesidad de afiliación: casarse, ser miembro de una comunidad...
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 936: Necesidades de reconocimiento: respeto de los demás, estatus, reputación...
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 938: Necesidades de autorrealización: desarrollo moral, espiritual, búsqueda de una meta en vida...
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 941: Las necesidades han de ir cubriéndose para poder aspirar al nivel superior. Por ejemplo, si no tenemos las necesidades fisiológicas cubiertas no podemos aspirar a las necesidades de afiliación. En el nivel superior se encuentran las necesidades de autorrealización. Es esta jerarquía la que según Maslow marcaba el modo en el que la personalidad se adapta a las circunstancias, dependiendo de cada situación vivida. Se trata, en definitiva, de una concepción de la personalidad que abarca aspectos psicológicos muy extensos y que va más allá del enfoque psicométrico que dominaba en su época.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 942: Puedes saber más sobre la teoría de las necesidades humanas en nuestro post: Pirámide de Maslow: la jerarquía de las necesidades humanas. Vanitatum vanitas, omnia sunt vana. Nil sub sole stabile, in vita humana.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 947: La psicología humanista es una de las corrientes de pensamiento más importantes de la psicología. Desde ella, gente como Abraham Maslow (con su popular Esquema de pirámide de Maslow) o Rollo May defendieron una visión positiva del ser humano, según la cual todos somos capaces de convertirnos en el tipo de personas que deseemos.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 955: Sin embargo, los psicólogos humanistas como Roger Rabbit propusieron algunas ideas sobre los procesos mentales en los que se enfatiza la libertad de los individuos a la hora de tomar la rumba de sus vidas. Según ellos, ni los factores biológicos ni los ambientales son determinantes en nuestro comportamiento, y no nos "arrastran" irremediablemente hacia ciertos tipos de comportamiento. En resumidas cuentas, no eran deterministas, eran indeterministas.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 957: En concreto, Roger Rabbit creía que la personalidad de cada persona se desarrollaba según el modo en el que consigue ir acercándose a (o alejándose de) sus objetivos vitales, sus metas.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 958: Esta idea de que el desarrollo personal y el modo en el que el individuo lucha por llegar a ser como se quiere ser es una idea central de la psicología humanista, pero para Roger tiene especial importancia, porque para él es a través del desarrollo personal como se forma el carácter y el modo de ser.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 961: Roger propuso la idea de que la personalidad de cada individuo puede analizarse según el modo en el que se acerca o se aleja a un modo de ser y vivir la vida al que él pone la etiqueta de persona altamente funcional.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 963: Las personas altamente funcionales se caracterizan por estar en un proceso constante de auto-actualización, es decir, búsqueda de un ajuste casi perfecto con los objetivos y las metas vitales. Este proceso de desarrollo personal se encuentra en el presente, por lo que siempre está en funcionamiento. De este modo, la personalidad de las personas altamente funcionales es, para Mr. Rabbit, un marco en el que fluye en tiempo real un modo de vivir la vida que se adapta a las circunstancias constantemente.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 968: La personalidad de la personas altamente funcional es, según Roger, muy abierta a la experiencia, en un sentido amplio. No adopta una actitud defensiva por defecto ante lo desconocido, sino que prefiere explorar nuevas posibilidades. Es por eso que este tipo de personalidad se define por la aceptación de las emociones asociadas a lo que se está viviendo, la no evitación de las "emociones negativas" y la adopción de actitudes receptivas ante situaciones que no son claramente peligrosas.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 971: Esta característica tiene que ver con la tendencia a asumir que es uno mismo quien ha de otorgar sentido a las experiencias que se viven en cada momento, a través de un proceso de creación de significado. De este modo, se deja que el modo de vivir el día a día sea espontáneo, creativo, sin intentar que todo lo que se percibe encaje a la fuerza en esquemas preconcebidos. El estilo de vida asociado a este tipo de personalidad, para Roger Rabbit, se caracteriza por evitar la tendencia a prejuzgar. No se analiza el presente como algo que debe ser explicado totalmente por las vivencias
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 972: del pasado, sino que se vive plenamente, fuyando las convenciones psicologicas, bebendo cerveza y jodendo mulieres.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 975: Para Roger Rabbit, el hecho de abrazar una manera libre de vivir la vida conlleva fiarse del propio criterio y la propia manera de tomar decisiones por encima de cualquier otro referente. La idea es que, como nadie conoce mejor que uno mismo la propia manera de vivir la vida, no se tiende a apoyarse en códigos de comportamiento impuestos desde instancias externas.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 978: El hecho de que las personas altamente funcionales de Carl Rogers sean enemigas de los dogmas y las convenciones hace que miren más allá de lo considerado como "normal". Esto proporciona las bases necesarias para que puedan desarrollar su creatividad (deshonestitad).
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 981: El modo de ser creativo e innovador de la personalidad altamente funcional teorizada por Carl Rogers hace que estas personas sean capaces de encontrar nuevas opciones de comportamiento allí donde aparentemente solo hay unas pocas. Esto define el carácter inconformista de este tipo de personalidad, que es capaz de resolver paradojas en las que hay una aparente contradicción entre las opciones que a priori parecen disponibles.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 984: Este tipo de personalidad muestra una gran facilidad para dar respuesta a todas las necesidades de manera equilibrada, de manera que las crisis son aprovechadas como oportunidades para construir nuevas oportunidades y encontrar maneras de alcanzar niveles de bienestar.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 987: El desarrollo personal (autoengaño con la lucrativa ayuda de un psicólogo) es el motor vital de las personas altamente funcionales. Se vive como un proceso de cambio constante, en el que nunca se alcanza una meta final definitiva sino que se va pasando de una etapa a otra.
    xxx/ellauri237.html on line 1025: Rogersin mukaan terapeuttista yhteistoimintaa edistävät varaukseton arvostus (unconditional positive regard), johdonmukaisuus (congruence) ja osuva autettavan näkökulman tavoittaminen (accurate emphaty). Parhaiten terapia tuottaa katetta kun siinä:
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 9: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 13: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 17: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 26: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 33:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Lao Rui


    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 34:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kummastuxen avonainen ovi

    Sanoinkuvaamatonta


    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 50: Wayne W. Dyer on izehoitopersoona, joka on tullut mainituxi toisaalla esimerkkinä ESFP-persoonallisuudesta. ESFP (extroverted sensing feeling perceiving) is one of the sixteen personality types of the Myers-Briggs Type Inventory (MBTI) test. ESFPs operate from the principle that “all the world’s a stage” — and they want to be the stars. ESFP on realistinen sopeutuja ihmissuhteissa. ESFP on jenkein ja ämmämäisin tyypeistä: öykkäri ketku touho ääliö. Tai positiivisemmin, "Free-spirited and fun-loving people persons" kuten Kinsella. ESFPs are enthusiastic about having new experiences and meeting new people. They are generally warm and adaptable realists who go with the flow. ESFP authors include Tony Robbins, Wayne Dyer, Deepak Chopra, Bill Clinton, and Paulo "Kani" Coelho. Learn more about how ESFPs write somewhere else. Eli tämä paasaus keskittyy vain Wile E. Coyoteen alias Wayne W. Dyeriin.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 110: Leo Tolstoy was deeply influenced by Taoist philosophy, and wrote his own interpretation of Wu Wei in his piece Non-Activity. Pekka Ervasti on suomentanut koko paskan muiden länkkärien käännöxistä, sanoen esipuheessa:
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 126: Elige un aspecto de tu vida para aprender a liberarte de determinado apego decidiendo parar. Por ejemplo. decide irte de la carnicería diez minutos antes de haber terminado de comprar todo lo que te apetecía, o deja de comprar algun capricho que no esté en tu lista de la compra. En el trabajo, abstente de tomar otr taza decafé o de escribir un e-mail privado más.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 128: Dedica un día a la comida. Aprecia la inteligencia misteriosa que creó los alimentos para que te mantuvieras sano y disfrutaras, y da las gracias por ello. Tienes la ocasión de explorar conscientemente tu relación con la comida al ir al supermercado, al cocinar, al invitar a tus amigos a cenar, cuando almuerzas en un restaurante o cuando te tomas un aperitivo o unas palomitas de maiz en el cine. Considéralo como una parte del eterno ciclo del Tao, y permanece en tu propia utopía.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 140: Vittu namaste on hindiä? Mikä ääliö! Joo ei tällä kyllä kuuhun mennä, mutta eipä oikea tao-tyyppi sinne haluaisikaan, ei ainakaan niin kyrvän näköisellä raketilla kuin maailman rikkain ja kitupiikein penispää Jeff Bezos, joka ei anna alaistensa käydä firman piikkiin edes kusella, toisesta kahvikupillisesta puhumattakaan. Do you think that will be Bezos’ lasting legacy in space, that he built the rocket that looked the most like a dick?
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 143: ceo-jeff-bezos_2.jpg?itok=W0EG4pj-" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 159: Let’s look at Jesus’ life and times. He grew up in a Jewish community where all little boys were required to go to school and study the Torah–the first five books of the Jewish bible. In the Torah is the story of Moses receiving the Ten Commandments from God. One of those commandments is “THOU SHALL NOT KILL.”
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 161: Don’t you suppose little Jewish boys got those commandments drummed into their heads repeatedly? Wouldn’t you expect the boys would ask questions about that commandment, just as little boys ask questions today? What does that mean? Does that mean I cannot kill a mosquito? Or a fish? Their teacher would remind them that animals could be killed for food and for sacrifice in the temple.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 165: So, as a good Jew, Jesus was firmly convinced that God really meant what he said when He said, “Thou shall not kill.”
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 175: I am sure, as you probably are too, that there were Jewish girls who got pregnant outside of marriage. It is no stretch of the imagination that Roman soldiers could have raped them. Since men are men, I do not doubt that incest existed in Jesus’ community. But Jesus had nothing at all to say about these things. The only examples we have are of his being aware of adultery and prostitution. But there is no mention of abortion to handle rape or incest. It is far more likely that if a girl was pregnant, the solution was to marry her off quickly. We have the example of Jesus’ mother Mary being married quickly to Joseph when she was found to be pregnant. I suspect other parents would do the same.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 189: Facebook

    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 193: Facebook Twitter Pinterest

    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 206: She received her BS in Wet Nursing, Her MSN in Psychiatric Wet Nursing, her PhD in Cultural Anthropopithecology.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 223:
  • Jesus on Peace
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 259:
  • Jesus on Justice
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 261:
  • Jesus on Divorce
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 275:
  • Jesus on Repentance
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 379: Tuotantokausia oli kokonaista 11 vuosina 2010-2022. The Walking Dead takes place after the onset of a worldwide zombie apocalypse. The zombies, referred to as "walkers", shamble towards living humans and other creatures to eat them, saying "brains... brains... " They are attracted to noise, such as gunshots, and to bad smells, such as humans. Sankari on seriffi, jonka vaimo on lori. Lori on hässinyt Shanea jonka seriffi joutuu sixi tappamaan izepuolustuxexi. Non-zombieista tulee myös kannibaaleja. Jeesus käy kauppaa Hilltop Marketissa. Seriffin porukat kuitenkin listii vapahtajat ja raadonsyöjät. Paha nainen Alfasusi tekee pahoja. Paha kuvernööri Pamela koittaa uhrata rotinkaiset. Joku Daryl lähtee ezimään seriffiä ja sen uutta panopuuta Michonnea, joka on nykerönenäinen neekerinaaras jolla on katana. Siihen sarja päättyy. Selmalla on työpöydällä arvokas (lue kallis) Michonnefiguuri.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 400:
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 415: LGBTQ ladies stand on ceremony. Anne luettelee tunnollisesti kaikki julkimot. Muutama toimittajakin oli lähetetty aamukeikalle. Mixi näissä krimeissä kaikki juontaa juurensa lapsuudesta ellei kauempaa? Inhottava Selma on ex-suurriistanmezästäjä ja laittaa kahviin kokonaisen pötkön sokeria. Sekin vielä. Kaikilla norjalaisilla koulutytöillä oli poninhännät ja jalassa Timberlandin talvikengät. Ihankuin Neuvostoliitossa. Paizi mieluummin otan valtiomonopolin kuin suuryritysten. Ize asiassa olen mieluummin anarkisti kuin kommunisti, kuten hapan George Carlin. Omaisuus on varkautta!
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 417: La propriété, c'est le vol ! est une phrase inspirée de l'ouvrage Qu'est-ce que la propriété ? (1840) du philosophe anarchiste français Pierre-Joseph Proudhon. Il est possible qu'elle ait été créée par Jacques Pierre Brissot dans ses Recherches philosophiques sur le droit de propriété et le vol dès 1780, mais Proudhon affirme ne pas avoir lu son livre avant d'utiliser la formule.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 421: Pour Proudhon, la seule source légitime de la propriété est le travail. Ce que chacun produit est sa propriété et celle de nul autre. Considéré comme un socialiste libertaire, Proudhon refuse la possession capitaliste des moyens de production. De même, il rejette la possession des produits du travail par la société, estimant que « la propriété du produit, quand même elle serait accordée, n'emporte pas la propriété de l'instrument. Le droit au produit est exclusif, jus in re ; le droit à l'instrument est commun, jus ad rem.». Pour Proudhon, seule la propriété coopérative, gérée en autogestion par les producteurs librement associés, permet le développement des individualités: c'est le mutuellisme.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 466: "Norsk krimis grand old fat lady, Anne Holt, lancerer en ny heltinde ved at sende hende ned i kulkælderen. Det klæder dem begge … stjerneadvokatens nedtur fanger. Det samme gør skildringen af indspistheden i norsk idrætsliv, hvor idrætsorganisationernes ledere beskrives som småkorrupte konger med udøverne som deres undersåtter. Det ligner noget, vi kender." Weekendavisen
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 480: Hvad Iaver en pæn pige som dig et sted som dette? What's a nice girl like you doing in a place like this? Tää pæn on ilmeisesti sama kuin hiihtopipojen sana pen.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 585: Kun uhrin työpaikan kuvaa vertaa Facebookin kuvaan, hän näyttää melkolailla "kasvaneen ihmisenä". Olettaen, että fb-kuva on noista kuvista vanhempi. Ainakin uhri näyttää siinä nuoremmalta.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 618: Eilen on kuuluteltu Facebookissa, että tällainen henkilö on kadonnut. Ja sitten aamulla etsityn aviomies raahaa jotain kääröä, jossa kertoo olevan jotain vanhaa mattoa tai vastaavaa roinaa.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 651: Epäillyn Facebookista jäi kiinnostamaan se, että tykkääjänä esiintyy mm. Psykologiliiton pitkäaikainen (yli 20 v) puheenjohtaja, jolla on sama sukunimi kuin epäillyllä.
    xxx/ellauri239.html on line 742: Uskon, että lääkkeiden väärinkäytöllä lienee osallisuutta mereen ajoon, tekoon ja sangen erikoiseen tapaan aamusella yrittää nostaa ruumista maton sisällä autoon keskellä taloyhtiön pihaa. :roll: Itse pesen mattoja kesäisin, ja olohuoneen matto painaa märkänä sen verran, etten saa nostettua sitä omin voimin. Saati sitten, jos maton lisäksi pitäisi nostaa ruumis. Eipä tulisi mitään koko hommasta. En ryhtyisi hommaan näillä tiedoin, vaikken yllä älylliseltä tasoltani lähellekään tuollaisia huippulääkäreitä. Siksi ajattelen, että tekijä on tainnut olla enemmän tai vähemmän mömmöissä, ja pään selkiytyessä taitaa herralla tulla maailmanluokan facepalm.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Kaksplus


    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 40:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Suku on pahin

    Sukuvihaa


    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 91: A very large number of studies have reported a stalling of health improvements in the UK since 2010.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 93:
    Sources of data

    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 95: Almost all relevant data are produced by the Office for National Statistics and other national statistical agencies.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 103: Many commentators are loath to describe the falls in life expectancy as actual falls or to ascribe blame to the political situation in the UK. Overall, Britain’s NHS is reflective of the failure of socialized medicine: longer waiting times, rationing, poor quality of care and unnecessary deaths. Socialized medicine, the Holy Grail of leftism, is a nightmare. The U.S. should take note of the NHS’s major shortcomings, as that is where the country is headed if we fail to repeal Obamacare! Don't believe the commies! Rather follow Aaron Bandler to Hell on Twitter!
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 125: Matpriserna i Storbritannien har ökat med 12 procent jämfört med ett år sedan, och den senaste inflationssiffran är 11,1 procent.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 126: I slutet av november bedömde myndigheten OBR (Office for Budget Responsibility) att Storbritannien gått in i en recession.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 158: Fante and Joyce raised four children in Malibu, California, including Dan Fante, an author and playwright who died in 2015.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 161: Ask the Dust is a 2006 romantic drama film based on the 1939 book Ask the Dust by John Fante. The film was written and directed by Robert Towne. Tom Cruise (with Paula Wagner and Cruise/Wagner Productions) served as one of the film's producers. The film was released on a limited basis on March 17, 2006, and was entered into the 28th Moscow International Film Festival. It was filmed almost entirely in South Africa with the use of stages to portray Los Angeles. The film received negative to mixed reviews from critics. The review aggregator Rotten Tomatoes reported that 65% of critics gave the film negative reviews, based on 104 reviews. The site's consensus states: "Though Hayek is luminous, Farrell seems miscast, and the film fails to capture the gritty, lively edginess of the book upon which it's based."
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 164: This is not a movie for the masses. It is, however, a small film about real life hardships and their tragic consequences. While the dialogue and careful pacing befits the original novel, the film sometimes drags because of it. Towne has not given us the great American love story, but he has presented us with a captivating view of 1933 Los Angeles and a tale of romance that involves us in the plight of the characters.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 176: Alfons Åberg har kommit att bli en av våra mest älskade barnboksfigurer. Gunilla har skrivit 26 berättelser om den lille klurige killen, därtill kommer pekböcker och samlingsvolymer. Böckerna är översatta till ett trettiotal språk och är sedan ett par decennier tillbaka bland de allra mest lånade böckerna på biblioteken runt om i landet. Det är bara Astrid Lindgren som lånats ut mer.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 189: Var det något hon behövde ventilera gick hon hellre till Kristine än till sin egen mamma, som hon aldrig kände sig riktigt accepterad av.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 202: Ett inte helt ovanligt scenario bland par som får handikappade barn är att det slutar i skilsmässa. Det gjorde det för Gunilla och Loa också. Gunilla flyttade ut, Pål ville bo kvar hos pappa "för att slippa byta skola."
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 210: Men bara något år efter att huset stod klart drabbades Mame av cancer.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 213: Sedan sju år tillbaka har Gunilla lämnat ifrån sig ansvaret för företaget Bokmakaren till sonen Pål, ett syskonbarn och en svåger. – Det är en lättnad! Nu kan jag bara koncentrera mig på det som är roligt. På kierkegaarden är det mye roligt nu.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 223:
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 228: Ryssland rasar – Finland firade självständigheten med rysk flaggbränning. Ilskan efter självständighetsdagen. ”Oacceptabel handling” kanske men inget brott. I Finland är det endast brottsligt att vanära den finska flaggan, och kanske ära Hakenkreuz. Det är nuförtiden helt okej at vanära ryssarna. EU-flaggan får man bränna om man vill, det är ingen lag mot det. Vi får se vad som händer när NATO-fanan hissas upp vid riksdagshuset.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 271: A collapsed narcissist is a person who was previously narcissistic but has since become very insecure and suffers from low self-esteem. This often happens when the individual's inflated ego and sense of superiority are met with criticism or rejection.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 272: The collapse of the narcissist's ego can be quite devastating and may cause them to experience episodes of depression, anxiety, and rage. They may also exhibit symptoms of paranoia and psychosis. It is not uncommon for a collapsed narcissist to feel as though they are worthless and unlovable.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 274: ce7be52c04bb9b6f4fa48b486ab812-lq" />
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 306: Debby: Let them collapse and go to hell. They cry to everyone that they are a victim when they continually shoot themselves in the foot. It’s a pathetic disgusting and completely nauseating display. I had sympathy for the devil once, I also sold my soul to the devil, and I put my feet in his fire. I will burn no more.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 308: Kimberly: Exactly. Once you’ve been abused, tortured, provoked, manipulated, and had your reputation dragged through the mud, it’s hard to find any sympathy for them. Deep down I feel badly that my ex had to have the pathetic parents he did, since they are the ones fully responsible for his behavior and mental disorder, but at the end of the day, he’s a grown man and needs to learn to own up to his own shortcomings. God have mercy on him… because I sure don’t.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 312: Nicolas: God! I don't know who is the good from the bad anymore. Reading these comments sounds no better then that of what you damn. I don't see anything in the world today but self serving people that excuse themselves from the hate they put into the world by the hate that the world has made them endure. It's a gross cycle that makes me fear the end is not a possibility until the sweet escape of death. Everyday I welcome that silence more and more. Life's thin vale of beauty was taken by the one I trusted most. Yet it is the true face of this world I now see. From such betrayal I am left with a world consumed by the poison it shames. I welcome anything that takes this away. I ask for nothing because nothing is exactly what I desire most.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 314: Brad: Nearly all 21st century western women under 40 are crazy, and disloyal. This is the 1st time in human history where women have had this much power. What's the result you ask? 70 percent of marriage ending in divorce; 90 percent of which are filed by women. 50 percent of men say they regret marriage too the woman their currently with. Why might you ask? Cause they're on their best behavior until they have the money then they hulk smash you into oblivion. 94 percent child support going from male to female, and 92 percent of alimony. The old saying is the woman got married thinking the man would change and the man got married hoping she never would. They were both disappointed in the end. I'll let you decide which genders thought process is more Nobel. For me it's obvious.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 318: Justsum Nobodee: Sucker!!! This had to have been written by a collapsed narcissist. Poor poor narcissist, finally alone after shitting on everyone, destroying children, screaming, lying, trickery, snickering, selfish, back stabbing, manipulation, hypocrites, humiliating innocent people, stealing other peoples children. oh poor them. Bless their heart. They are the victim here. Just give them more attention.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 407: They say it’s better to travel than arrive, which in the case of Compartment Number 6 is certainly true.

    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 437: It’s a tale of the endearing Russian bear, which rings discordantly when that bear has its claws out for its neighbors. Russians can't be nice! It is all russki propaganda! It depicts a woman’s quick forgiveness of a sexual predator with whom she’s forced to associate. (What the fuck, some sexual predator indeed, won't even give to her when she asks.) It’s about the fecklessness of the intellectual class and the blank emptiness of the Western (and Westernized) bourgeoisie—the screenplay deliberately leaves F.F. blank, even unto her name. Ljoha isn’t quite as blank, because in his unguarded drunkenness, he blurts out a few of his prejudices and acts out his impulses.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 452: What’s not fine is that Laura eventually initiates physical intimacy with Ljoha. The film’s logic is that she’s in an emotionally vulnerable state and he’s the only one there for her, because Irina can’t even bother to muster up any excitement when Laura calls. Of course it’s entirely possible that she is bisexual. Still, hasn’t Mr. Kuosmanen learned the inherent offensiveness of depicting such sexual fluidity after Kevin Smith made this mistake in 1997 with “Chasing Amy?” “Blue is the Warmest Color” only went on to prove in 2013 the toxicity of this plot device.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 467: Kuosmanen has crafted a drama within a clearly defined moment in recent history, only to refuse to be tied to it. This approach to period storytelling proves far more intriguing than the romantic drama within this setting.

    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 494:
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 504: and her face is always soft and peaceful Ja hiänen lätty on aina pehmeä ja lenseä
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 519: I linger perhaps longer than necessary, Ehkä liiankin pitkästi,
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 524: and then the ****, once more, for luck. . . Ja sit pillun vielä kerran muuten vaan...
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 551: During his lifetime, Bukowski received little attention from academic critics in the USA, but was better received in Europe, particularly the UK, and especially Germany, where he was born. Since his death in March 1994, Bukowski has been the subject of a legion of critical articles and books about both his life and writings, every other wannabe James Dean scrambling to get their slice of Bukowski's steak and kidney pie.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 556: His father was Heinrich (Henry) Bukowski, an American of German descent who had served in the U.S. army of occupation after World War I and had remained in Germany after his army service. His mother was Katharina (née Fett). His paternal grandfather, Leonard Bukowski, had moved to the United States from Imperial Germany in the 1880s. In Cleveland, Ohio, Leonard met Emilie Krause, an ethnic German, who had emigrated from Danzig, Prussia (today Gdańsk, Poland). They married and settled in Pasadena, California, where Leonard worked as a successful carpenter. The couple had four children, including Heinrich (Henry), Charles Bukowski's father. His mother, Katharina Bukowski, was the daughter of Wilhelm Fett and Nannette Israel The name Israel is widespread among Catholics in the Eifel region. Bukowski assumed his paternal ancestor had moved from Poland to Germany around 1780, as "Bukowski" is a Polish last name. As far back as Bukowski could trace, his whole family was German.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 560: The family moved to Mid-City, Los Angeles, in 1930. Bukowski's father was often unemployed. To while away his time, with his mother's acquiescence, his father was frequently abusive, both physically and mentally, beating his son for the smallest real or imagined offense. Heini later told an interviewer that his father beat him with a razor strop three times a week from the ages of six to 11 years. He says that it helped his writing, as he came to understand undeserved as well as well deserved pain.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 562: Young Bukowski spoke English with a strong German accent and was taunted by his childhood playmates with the epithet "Heinie", German diminutive of Heinrich, in his early youth. He was shy and socially withdrawn, a condition exacerbated during his teen years by an extreme case of acne. Neighborhood children ridiculed his accent, acne and the sensible clothing his parents made him wear. Nachdem sein Vater seinen Wehrdienst abgeleistet hatte, fand er jedoch nur eine Arbeit als Milchlieferant. Die Familie lebte aus diesem Grund zeitweise in ärmlichen Verhältnissen. Regelmäßig betrog der Vater außerdem Bukowskis Mutter mit anderen Frauen, betrank sich und misshandelte seinen eigenen Sohn körperlich. In die Pubertät gekommen, litt Bukowski zudem an starker Akne und hatte am ganzen Körper Pusteln, weshalb er ein ganzes Jahr nicht die Schule besuchen "konnte". The Great Depression bottled his rage as he grew up, and gave him much of his voice and material for his writings.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 563: In his early teen years, Bukowski had a cow when he was introduced to alcohol by his friend William "Baldy" Mullinax, depicted as "Eli LaCrosse" in Ham on Rye, son of an alcoholic surgeon. "This 'alcohol' is going to help me for a very long time," he later wrote, describing a method (of drinking) he could use to come to more amicable terms with his own life. After graduating from Los Angeles High School, Bukowski attended Los Angeles City College for two years, taking courses in art, journalism, and literature, before quitting at the start of World War II. He then moved to New York City to begin a career as a financially pinched blue-collar worker with dreams of becoming a writer.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 565: On July 22, 1944, with the war ongoing, Bukowski was arrested by FBI agents in Philadelphia, where he lived at the time, on well grounded suspicion of draft evasion. At a time when the U.S. was at war with Nazi Germany, and many Germans and German-Americans on the home front were suspected of disloyalty, Bukowski's German birth and habit of quoting Mein Kampf "troubled" authorities. He was held for seventeen days in Philadelphia's Moyamensing Prison. Sixteen days later, he failed a psychological examination that was part of his mandatory military entrance physical test and was given a Selective Service Classification of 4-F (unfit for much anything, let alone military service, als physisch sowie mental untauglich für den Militärdienst ).
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 567: Failing to break into the military world, Bukowski grew disillusioned with the publication process and quit writing for almost a decade, a time that he referred to as a "ten-year drunk". These "lost years" formed the basis for his later semiautobiographical chronicles, fictionalized versions of Bukowski's life through his highly stylized alter-ego, Henry Chinaski.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 569: 1947 kehrte Bukowski nach Los Angeles zurück und lernte die zehn Jahre ältere Jane Cooney Baker (1910–1962) kennen, mit der er bis Anfang der 1950er-Jahre zusammenlebte. During part of this period he continued living in Los Angeles, working at a margarine - no, a pickle factory for a short time but also spending some time roaming about the U.S., working sporadically like Donald Duck and staying in cheap rooming houses. Ab 1952, he took a job as a fill-in letter carrier with the United States Post Office Department in Los Angeles, but resigned just before he reached three years' service.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 571: In 1955 oder 1954, Bukowski was treated for a near-fatal bleeding ulcer. After leaving the hospital he began to write poetry. 1955 he "agreed to marry" small-town Texas poet Barbara Frye, but they subsequently divorced in 1958. Frye, die aus einer vermögenden texanischen Familie stammte, war selbst Schriftstellerin und zugleich Herausgeberin eines kleinen, alternativen Literaturmagazins namens Harlekiini. Apparently she later died under mysterious circumstances in India. Following his divorce, Bukowski resumed drinking and continued writing poetry.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 573: By 1960, Bukowski had returned to the post office in Los Angeles siistissä sisätyössä as a letter sorting clerk, a position he held for more than a decade. In 1962, he was distraught over the death of Jane Cooney Baker, his first serious girlfriend. Im Januar 1962 starb Bukowskis frühere Lebensgefährtin Jane Cooney Baker, laut Bukowski infolge ihres übermäßigen Alkoholkonsums. Bukowski turned his inner devastation into a series of poems and stories lamenting her death. 1962 brachte die Literaturzeitschrift The Outsider eine Sonderausgabe über Bukowski und verlieh ihm den Titel „Outsider of the Year“. He had finally found his way inside.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 575: In 1964 a daughter, Marina Louise Bukowski, was born to Bukowski and his then live-in girlfriend Frances Dean Smith. Er war ein liebevoller Vater, sagt Marina Bukowski Stone.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 576: In 1969, Bukowski accepted an offer from Black Sparrow Press publisher John Martin and quit his post office job to dedicate himself to full-time writing. He was then 49 years old. As he explained in a letter at the time, "I have one of two choices – stay in the post office and go crazy ... or stay out here and play at writer and starve. I have decided to starve. Hah, he made a lot of bucks! By the late 1970s, Bukowski's income was sufficient to give up his lucrative live readings.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 578: Bukowski published almost all of his subsequent major works with Black Sparrow Press, which became a highly successful enterprise. Charlie became a sort of honorary hippie. Bukowski live readings were legendary, with the drunk raucous crowd fighting with the drunk raucous poet. The crowd and Bukowski were very very drunk for the event. To top it all, a heckler was near the stage and can be heard clearly. Great publicity!
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 594: Bukowski's work was subject to controversy throughout his career, and he readily admitted to admiring strong leaders such as Adolf Hitler and Franklin D. Roosevelt. Some guy claimed that his sexism in his poetry, at least in part, translated his life. Feikki spuge setämies jonka näyttämönimi oli vielä "Buck" - nö, 'swar Hank. When women are around, he has to play Man. In a way it's the same kind of 'pose' he plays at in his poetry—Bogart, Eric Von Stroheim. "Whenever my wife Lucia would come with me to visit him he'd play the Man role, but one night she couldn't come I got to Buck's place and found a whole different guy—easy to get along with, relaxed, accessible."
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 596: Writers including John Fante, Knut Hamsun, Louis-Ferdinand Céline, Ernest Hemingway, Robinson Jeffers, Henry Miller, D. H. Lawrence, Fyodor Dostoevsky, Du Fu, Li Bai, and James Thurber are noted as influences on Bukowski's writing. No tietysti, kokonainen rimpsu alkoholisoituneita oikeistofasistisia setämiehiä.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 598: Bukowski often spoke of Los Angeles as his favorite subject. In a 1974 interview he said, "You live in a town all your life, and you get to know every bitch on the street corner and half of them you have already messed around with. You've got the layout of the whole land. You have a picture of where you are.... Since I was raised in L.A., I've always had the geographical and spiritual feeling of being here. I've had time to learn this city. I can't see any other place than L.A." What the fuck, The guy was pure Hollywood.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 600: One critic has described Bukowski's fiction as a "detailed depiction of a certain taboo male fantasy: the uninhibited bachelor, slobby, anti-social, and utterly free",
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 603: His posthumous collections have been heavily 'John Martinized', removing booze, hell and Hitler and replacing dick, cunt and arse with ****. American band Red Hot Chili Peppers reference Bukowski and his works in several songs. A legion of other wannabe baddies have saddled his horses.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 604: A 2006 musical comedy, Bukowsical!, by Spencer Green and Gary Stockdale, pokes fun at Bukowski's life and hipster image.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 608: Charles Bukowski was the inspiration behind the first chapter of Mark Manson's bestselling self-help book The Subtle Art of Not Giving a Fuck. Charles Bukowski has been depicted on television as well, namely on the Showtime comedy-drama series Californication. The show's main character Hank Moody, played by actor David Duchovny, is an author based in Los Angeles who subscribes to the same kind of lifestyle that Bukowski became known for. The show depicts profuse indulgence of alcoholism, sex and narcotics, which many critics have described as a television adaption of Bukowski'
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 612: Chinaski is a writer who worked for years as a mail carrier. An alcoholic, womanizing misanthrope, he serves as both the protagonist and antihero of the novels in which he appears, which span from his poverty-stricken childhood to his middle age, in which he finds some small success as a hippie Idol.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 614: Some of the features of the Chinaskian persona: excessive alcohol consumption; love of art (classical music, literature); solitude and self-satisfaction; volatile relationships (especially with women); self-effacement; nihilism; and the ostentatious violation of societal norms.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 627: Peter Albert David Singer AC/DC (born 6 July 1946) is an Australian moral philosopher, currently the Ira W. DeCamp Professor of Bioethics at Princeton University. He specialises in applied ethics and approaches ethical issues from a secular, utilitarian perspective. He is known in particular for his book Animal Liberation (1975), in which he argues in favour of veganism, and his essay "Famine, Affluence, and Morality", in which he argues in favour of donating veggies to help the global poor. For most of his career, he was a preference utilitarian, but he stated in The Point of View of the Universe (2014), coauthored with Katarzyna de Lazari-Radek, that as he became a celeb and started earning bigger bucks, he had become a hedonistic utilitarian, or utilitarian hedonist.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 633:
    Hmm, how come I was allowed to live? Anyway mm, this is how I like it, licking a delicious licorice dick!

    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 648: Influences:
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 651: Influenced:
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 652: Peter Unger, Colin McGinn, Rice Crisp, Dale Carnegie, Gregory Peck, Julian Savulescu, James Rachels, Friedrich Engels, George Best, Toby Worst, Bill Gates, William MacAskill, Steven Pinker, Graham Greene, Samuel Benjamin Bankman-Fried
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 662: Should the Baby Live? The Problem of Handicapped Infants is a 1985 book by the philosophers Peter Singer and Helga Kuhse, in which the authors examine moral issues surrounding babies born with disabilities, and argue for infanticide in certain cases and cannibalism in others.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 664: Ethical and Legal Issues in Selling Options to Intellectually Disadvantaged People (co-author with Terry Carney), Human Rights Commission Monograph Series, no. 2, Australian Government Publishing Service, Canberra, 1986
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 675: Singer analyzes, in detail, why and how other beings' interests should be weighed. In his view, other being's interests should always be weighed according to that being's concrete value to you, and not according to its belonging to some abstract group like animal or veggie. Singer studies a number of ethical issues including race, sex, ability, species, abortion, euthanasia, infanticide, embryo experimentation, the moral status of animals, political violence, overseas aid, and whether we have an obligation to assist others at all. The 1993 second edition adds chapters on refugees, the environment, equality and disability, embryo experimentation, and the proper treatment of academics from Germany or Austria. A third edition published in 2011 omits the chapter on refugees, and contains a new chapter on climate change. A fourth edition is planned that omits climate change and adds a chapter on Russia and Ukraina.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 677: The philosopher James Rachels recommended the book "as an introduction centered on such practical issues as abortion, racism, and so forth." The philosopher Friedrich Engels called the book "must reading for anyone interested in living a happy life."
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 678: H.L.A Hart's review of the third edition in The New York Review of Books was mixed. While writing that "The utility of selling this utilitarian's book to students of its subject can hardly be exaggerated", Hart also criticized Practical Ethics for philosophical inconsistency in its chapter on abortion. He argues that Singer insufficiently explains how self interest and classical utilitarianism each view abortion, and does not bring out their differences. Self interest of males is strongly against abortion. Besides, carrots are fit food for bunnies only.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 683: Singer himself has said, "I am not really satisfied with the book". He has expressed concerns that his argument that an ethical life makes for a happy life "contains an element of wishful thinking", as he does not always do everything that he believes to be morally right (like sell his houses) and so might have underestimated how demanding morality can be, set against other things that might be fulfilling in life, like staying on at the U of Melbourne, licking licorice dicks, and penning more bestsellers like this.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 685: Come to think of it, utilitarian hedonism for our animal friends dictates making mincemeat of a majority of homo sapiens and feeding them (not me though) to the remaining large carnivores. Ihan vaan noin kannanhoidollisessa mielessä. Tulis vähemmän näät hirveitä kolareita ja tieraatoja.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 692: Samuel Benjamin Bankman-Fried (born March 6, 1992), also known by the initialism SBF, is an American suspected fraudster, entrepreneur, investor, and former billionaire. Bankman-Fried was the founder and CEO of the cryptocurrency exchange FTX and associated trading firm Alameda Research, both of which experienced a high-profile collapse resulting in chapter 11 bankruptcy in late 2022.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 694: Prior to FTX's collapse, Bankman-Fried was ranked the 41st richest American in the Forbes 400, and the 60th richest person in world by The World's Billionaires. His net worth peaked at $26 billion. In October 2022, he had an estimated net worth of $10.5 billion. By November 8, 2022, amid the bankruptcy of FTX, his net worth was estimated to have dropped 94 percent in a day to $991.5 million according to the Bloomberg Billionaires Index, the largest one-day drop in the index's history. On November 11, 2022, the Bloomberg Billionaires Index considered Bankman-Fried to have no material wealth. Before his wealth had evaporated, Bankman-Fried was a major donor to Democratic political campaigns, and planned to spend tens of millions in the 2024 U.S. presidential election.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 696: On December 12, 2022, Bankman-Fried was arrested in the Bahamas and was subsequently extradited to the United States An indictment of him before the U.S. District Court for the Southern District of New York was unsealed on December 13, revealing a range of charges for offenses, including wire fraud, commodities fraud, securities fraud, money laundering, and campaign finance law violations. Bankman-Fried faces up to 115 years in prison if convicted on all eight counts. On January 3, 2023, Bankman-Fried pled not guilty to fraud and other charges. On December 22, Bankman-Fried was released on a $250 million bond, on condition that he reside at his parents' home in California.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 702: In November 2017, he co-founded Alameda Research, a quantitative trading firm, with Tara Mac Aulay from the Centre for Effective Altruism.As of 2021, Bankman-Fried owned approximately 90 percent of Alameda Research. In January 2018, Bankman-Fried organized an arbitrage trade, moving up to $25 million per day, to take advantage of the higher price of bitcoin in Japan compared to the United States. After attending a late 2018 cryptocurrency conference in Macau, he moved to Hong Kong.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 711: On being asked about his previously stated ethical views that it's unacceptable to do unethical things for the greater good, he disagreed with those views and said that expressing those views was a "dumb game we woke westerners play where we say all the right shibboleths and so everyone likes us".
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 713: In December 2022, Sam's bedfellow Ellison pleaded guilty to two counts of wire fraud, two counts of conspiracy to commit wire fraud, conspiracy to commit securities fraud and conspiracy to commit money laundering. Ellison was born in Boston and grew up in nearby suburbs Cambridge and Newton. She is the eldest of three daughters of Glenn and Sara Fisher Ellison, both economics professors at MIT.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 715: She says she and her siblings were exposed to economics early, learning Bayesian statistics in primary school. At age 8, Ellison gifted her father with an economic study of stuffed animal prices from Toys "R" Us for his birthday.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 717: As a freshman, Ellison developed an interest in effective altruism, a data-based philanthropic movement. She joined Stanford's effective altruism club and served as its vice president.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 718: Bankman-Fried told Good Morning America his relationship with Ellison was brief, about 5 thrusts and a concentrated stare. There is no available information if Caroline Ellison is Jewish or not. Ellison looks like she beeps when going in reverse.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 724: That money was sent in the form of crypto from Ukraine, through FTX, and then cashed out by FTX and sent to the DNC, i.e. US taxpayer money was taken by Congress, signed off by Biden and shipped to Ukraine as an aid package. Ukraine using FTX sent it back (they didn’t need it but probably kept a part) as a way of laundering it to the Democratic National Committee for their election campaigns (and commit election fraud, as has been proven). Taxpayer money was used to finance the midterm elections, which is no less than money laundering.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 731: TIME Spotlight Story Effective Altruism Has a Hostile Culture to Women, Critics Say. Effective Altruism Promises to Do Good Better. These Women Say It Has a Toxic Culture Of Sexual Harassment and Abuse. They say that effective altruism's overwhelming maleness, its professional incestuousness, its subculture of polyamory and its overlap with tech-bro dominated "rationalist" groups have combined to treat females like fishmarket finds.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 733:

    Sonia Joseph began reading effective altruist blogs when she was 12. The vigorous online debates about how to have the most impact in the world provided a sense of community that she was missing as an Indian-American girl growing up in suburban Boston. But when she became old enough to join in-person EA gatherings in the Cambridge area, she noticed that many of the men she met seemed enamored with “pickup artistry,” a supposedly systematic approach to convincing women to sleep with them.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 735: In 2018, as she was starting her career in AI research, Joseph recalls being introduced to a prominent man in the field connected to EA. Joseph was 22 and still in college; he was nearly twice her age. As they talked at a Japanese restaurant in New York City, she recalled, the man turned the conversation in a bizarre direction, arguing “that pedophilic relationships between very young women and older men was a good way to transfer knowledge,” Joseph says. “I had a sense that he was grooming me.” (Joseph says she told her roommate about the alleged incident. The roommate confirmed that conversation to TIME.)
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 737: Another woman, who dated the same man several years earlier in a polyamorous relationship, alleges that he had once attempted to put his penis in her mouth while she was sleeping. (TIME is not naming the man, like others in this story, due to the request of one or more women who made accusations against them, and who wanted to shield themselves from possible retaliation.)
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 739: Several of the women who spoke to TIME said that the popularity of polyamory within EA fosters an environment in which men—often men who control career opportunities–feel empowered to recruit younger women into uncomfortable sexual relationships. Many EAs embrace nontraditional living arrangements and question established taboos, and plenty of people, including many women, enthusiastically consent to sharing partners with others. There is no current data on the prevalence of polyamory in EA. One former EA data scientist says he estimates that about 30% of EA was polyamorous.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 743: Several of the women who spoke to TIME said that EA’s polyamorous subculture was a key reason why the community had become a hostile environment for women. One woman told TIME she began dating a man who had held significant roles at two EA-aligned organizations while she was still an undergraduate. They met when he was speaking at an EA-affiliated conference, and he invited her out to dinner after she was one of the only students to get his math and probability questions right. He asked how old she was, she recalls, then quickly suggested she join his polyamorous relationship. Shortly after agreeing to date him, “He told me that ‘I could sleep with you on Monday,’ but on Tuesday I’m with this other girl,” she says. “It was this way of being a f—boy but having the moral high ground,” she added. “It’s not a hookup, it’s a poly relationship.” The woman began to feel “like I was being sucked into a cult,” she says.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 745: Gopalakrishnan also described a cult-like dynamic that favored accused men over harassed women. After writing out her concerns about the sexual dynamics within the movement on the EA forum, Gopalakrishnan watched the responses pour in. Shaken, she removed her post. She felt exposed, she recalls, and didn’t feel like being a punching bag. Most of all, Gopalakrishnan was disturbed at the way the rational frameworks to which she had devoted her life could be used to undermine her own experiences. “You’re used to overriding these gut feelings because they’re not rational,” she says. “Under the guise of intellectuality, you can cover up a lot of injustice.”


    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 816: John Gielgud on ollut vainaja jo vuodesta 2000. Gielgud had the rare distinction of winning an Oscar, an Emmy, a Grammy, and a Tony. Jussi Jurkka-palkinto jäi saamatta. Gielgud's state honours were Knight Bachelor (1953), Legion of Honour (France, 1960), Companion of Honour (1977), and Order of Merit (UK, 1996). He was awarded honorary degrees by St Andrews, Oxford and Brandeis universities. He was the best supporting actor of them all. Sen lätty on niin mitäänsanomaton brittipärstä etten muista sitä yhtään mistään. Siitä kerrotaan paljon Tauno Köriläs tyyppisiä kaskuja, sellaisia "Teme" läppiä et "ettekö tiedä kuka minä olen?" No en kyllä tiedä, edes luettuani kaverin wikipediabion. Vitun vanhaxi se kyllä eli. Oli joku brittien Tauno Palo ilmeisesti.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 818: Sir John Major KG CH (born 29 March 1943) is a British former politician who served as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom and Leader of the Conservative Party from 1990 to 1997. Prior to becoming prime minister, he served as Foreign Secretary and Chancellor of the Exchequer in the third Thatcher government. Läpimätä torykonna toisin sanoen. Sillä oli sellaset jättimäiset teeveelasit jotka tuli muotiin 80-luvun alussa; mäkin ostin sellaset kerran Lauttasaaresta mutten kehannut käyttää sittenkään. Major oli pääministeri Persianlahden sodan aikana. Hänen ensimmäisinä vuosinaan maailmantalous ajautui matalasuhdanteeseen 1980-luvun pitkän nousun jälkeen. Muutenkin meni majurilta enimmäkseen kaikki perseelleen. Henki sentään vielä pihisee.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 820: Larry King (born Lawrence Harvey Zeiger; November 19, 1933 - January 23, 2021) was an American television and radio host, whose awards included 2 Peabodys, an Emmy and 10 Cable ACE Awards. Over his career, he hosted over 50,000 interviews. King was born and raised in New York City to Jewish parents who immigrated to the United States from Belarus in the 1930s. Olixillä jotkut henxelit? Tämäkin heppu on mulle tuiki tuntematon, nevö hööd. Oli sillä.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 839: Fyra fruar och en man är en dokumentärfilm från 2007 i regi av Nahid Persson. Filmen skildrar iranska familjen Mohammadi som består av Heda, hans fyra fruar och 20 barn. De lever ett komplicerat liv där kvinnorna tävlar om mannens gunst samtidigt som de är besvikna på honom. Hela skaran bär sej åt som djur. En bjässe, fyra tackor och 20 lamm. Och gamla tackan som fött bjässen nån gång. Det här är ingen liknelse utan det är just på pricken hur det är. Apor utan memer är bara djur. Apor med memer är djur som försöker dölja djuriskheten i memerna. Utan att lyckas alls.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 850: Its title refers to the Biblical valley where the battle between David and Goliath took place.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 851: Paul Haggis's films are heavy-handed. In the Valley of Elah is otherwise an engrossing murder mystery and antiwar statement, featuring a mesmerizing performance from Tommy Lee Jones. A police detective (Charlize Theron) helps a retired Army sergeant (Tommy Lee Jones) search for his son (Donald Duck), a soldier who went missing soon after returning from Iraq. Hank Deerfield (Bugs Bunny), a Vietnam War veteran, learns that his son may have met with foul play after a night on the town with members of his platoon. Rating: R (Some Sexuality/Nudity|Foul Language|Violent and Disturbing Content) Den här artikeln har skapats av Lsjbot, ett program (en robot) för automatisk redigering.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 853: ‘Emeq HaEla (hebreiska: עמק האלה) är en dal i Israel. Den ligger i distriktet Jerusalem, i den centrala delen av landet. Called in Arabic: وادي السنط, Wadi es-Sunt, it is a long, shallow valley now in Israel and the West Bank best known as the place described in the Hebrew Bible (the Old Testament of Christianity) where the Israelites were encamped when David fought Goliath (1 Samuel 17:2; 1 Samuel 17:19). The valley is named after the large and shady terebinth trees (Pistacia atlantica) which are indigenous to it. David ja Goljat mutustelivat siellä pistaasipähkinöitä ennen matsia. The Valley of Elah has gained new importance as a possible point of support for the argument that Israel was more than merely a tribal chiefdom in the time of King David. Others are skeptical and suggest it might be just another piece of Jewish propaganda.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 855: ces%20of%20Interest%20(Mediu.png" />
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 858: They were powerful, kulturnyje, and possessed iron. They were the high-tech people of the day and did all they could to prohibit neolithic Israel from gaining iron and access to their technology (1 Sam. 13:19) They worshipped many false gods. Among them was the worship of Baal and Dagon. Mutta nyt mikki Sammelille:
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 943: Katrine, i håp om å lure Støp til å tilstå at hun drepte faren hennes, flørter med ham. Han inviterer henne til hotell-rommet sitt hvor hun setter opp et skjult kamera, men til ingen nytte. Hun blir angrepet og dopet ned av en ukjent person. Neste morgen blir Katrine funnet død. Dagen etter oppdager Harry den egentlige drapsmannen. I mellomtiden blir Rakel og Oleg kidnappet, og tatt med til en hytte i Telemark. Det blir avslørt at drapsmannen var gutten fra den aller første scenen, og som voksen angriper han mødre som han mener har skadd barna deres.
    xxx/ellauri250.html on line 985: Irlantilais-italialaisen Bruce Springsteenin isäsuhde oli vaikea, mitä hän on myöhemmin kuitenkin pitänyt lauluntekijän uransa kannalta hyödyllisenä asiana. Nuori Bruce sai kipinän ryhtyä rock-muusikoksi nähtyään Elvis Presleyn Ed Sullivan Show’ssa, ja hän sai rahat ensimmäiseen kitaraansa 16-vuotissyntymäpäivälahjanaan. Bruce kävi katolista koulua, mutta ei sopeutunut kouluun koskaan hyvin. Hän vältti Vietnamin sodan kutsunnat vuonna 1967 näyttelemällä hullua lääkärintarkastuksessa. 1960-luvun lopulla hän soitti ja lauloi lukuisissa eri yhtyeissä New Jerseyn Asbury Parkissa. Springsteen ei koskaan tehnyt säännöllistä tai raskasta ruumiillista työtä, vaikka hänen laulunsa usein sellaisesta elämästä kertovatkin. Samanlainen huijari kuin ex-meklari Jo Nääsböö siis.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Algernon Swinburne


    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Gjenganger

    Algolagniaa


    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 46: A Gjenganger (Norwegian: Gjenganger, Attergangar or Gjenferd; Danish: Genganger or Genfærd; Swedish: Gengångare) in Scandinavian folklore was a term for a revenant, the spirit or ghost of a deceased from the grave. Suomeksi epäkuollut. Tai haamu. Tai aave. Tai kummitus. Näistä on lisää paasausta albumissa 269.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 48: Someone who returns from a long absence. A person or thing reborn. A supernatural being that returns from the dead; a zombie or ghost. Esimerkit: They would not visit this undesirable revenant with his insolent wealth and discreditable origin. The undergraduates, our fogey revenant observes, look much as they did.., in outward aspect. Brains... Brains... Brains... naah.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 136: To all things fierce and fleet that roar and range Hurja ja vikkelä kaikille jotka kulkevat ja karjuvat
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 147: O fair-faced sun, killing the stars and dews Hei kirkaslätty päivä, joka tapat tähdet ja kasteen,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 172: Him now consume thou; for thy sacrifice Ammennä nyt, sillä nyt sun uhrisi
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 198: When the hounds of spring are on winter’s traces, Kun kevään koirat on talven jäljillä
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 200: Fills the shadows and windy places Täyttää varjot ja tuulenpaikat
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 204: For the Thracian ships and the foreign faces, Traakkien laivoihin ja mamunaamoihin,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 269: And raiment meet for service: lest the day Ja palveluxeen sopivia asuja: ettei vaan
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 285: Perchance by praying a man shall match his god. et kenties rähmällään apina tapaa herransa.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 291: Having dreamt once more bitter things than death. Nähtyään taas kuolemaakin katkerampia unia.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 343: Green pasturage and the grace of standing corn Vihreää laidunta ja pystyjä ohrapeltoja
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 349: But when the king did sacrifice, and gave Mutku kunkku uhrasi, ja antoi
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 372: Whence blown, and born under what stormier star? Mistäs nyt tuule, eli minkä tähden valitat?
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 408: And feed myself with patience; but this most, Ja koitan kestää, muta tää kaikkein eniten
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 411: Choice words and wisdom into fire and air. Kääntää fixut jutut tulenpalavaxi suunpiexennäxi,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 427: Drawn up about my face that I may weep Jonka vedän naamalle voidaxeni itkeä
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 434: Such dreams divide me dreaming; for long since Sellaiset unet saa mut sekaisin; sillä aiemmin
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 445: And such a grace to bear it. Then came in Ja sellasen suosion mulle sälytti. Sit tuli sisään
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 467: The laughter of little bells along the brace Pikku kulkuset sen housuissa, jotka helkkää
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 503: Years hence, and heard high sayings of one most wise,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 509: And equal face to all things; thus she said.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 511: The swift hours weave and unweave, I go hence
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 513: Toward mine and me sufficient; and what chance
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 529: Remembrance fallen from heaven,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 562: ⁠And love, and a space for delight,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 589: And heed beyond all crying and sacrifice
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 593: The men thy fellows, and the choice of the world,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 595: Thanks and safe days and peace in Calydon.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 610: And fire, and parcels of the broken dawn,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 643: A great way off I greet you, and rejoice
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 649: Even such (for sailing hither I saw far hence,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 669: Peace, and a perfect life and blameless bed.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 677: Between the fierce mouths of the encountering brine
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 678: On the strait reefs of twice-washed Salamis.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 698: Home-keeping days and household reverences.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 712: Things poisonous, and high-seated violences,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 776: Tracks, and gains on him, scenting sins far off,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 780: Violated rule and a new face of things.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 799: Blameless, and seen well-pleased the face of gods,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 839: Eschewing embrace the luck of this thy life,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 845: And divine deeds and abstinence divine.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 862: And loosen all their lances, till undone
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 874: Where the old winds cease not blowing, and all the night
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 900: First flung round faces of seafaring men
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 925: Shriek with birds' voices, and with furious feet
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 929: Yet we drew thither and won the fleece and won
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 956: And chosen of gods who reverence maidenhood.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 966: But the gods love not justice more than fate,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 975: They are darkened, and tears burn them, fierce as fire,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1038: Than the sweet face of mothers, and the might.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1040: Once only lives a little, and is not found.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1087: ⁠Fawning, rejoiced to bring forth
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1097: ⁠Rejoiced, being foolish of heart.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1140: ⁠In the barren places of mirth,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1161: ⁠Fierce air and violent light;
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1177: ⁠Who shall discern or declare?
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1197: ⁠And cast out gods from their places.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1200: ⁠Thou hast found out arrows to pierce,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1201: ⁠And made their kingdoms and races
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1229: Not without rule and reverence, I a maid
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1238: Heaven, and the face of all the gods, and dawn
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1269: And godlike for thy grace of hallowed hair
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1279: How long will ye whet spears with eloquence,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1291: Peace, and be wise; no gods love idle speech.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1324: Except she give her blood before the gods,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1341: Since all things made are seasonable in time,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1358: For spears and strange men’s faces, hast not thou
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1359: One shaft of all thy sudden seven that pierced
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1369: For ever, and no face of children born
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1374: But far from dances and the back-blowing torch,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1377: That face the first o’ the morning, and cold hills
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1403: For not the difference of the several flesh
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1418: And fill the dance up with tempestuous feet,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1421: I shall go hence and no man see me more.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1432: Silence, lest by much foam of violent words
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1440: In peace and reverence, each with blameless eye
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1442: Strike, cease not, arrow on arrow and wound on wound,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1534: ⁠Cast out and spilt about their holy places:
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1538: ⁠Hide for one hour the imperishable faces.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1586: ⁠Thou hast marred one face with fire of many tears;
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1599: Break, but thy face as an exceeding heat
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1618: For silence after grievous things is good,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1619: ⁠And reverence, and the fear that makes men whole,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1620: And shame, and righteous governance of blood,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1625: But silence is most noble till the end.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1631: ⁠Cheers first these warder gods that face the sun
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1668: Twice be thou too for my sake blest and his.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1684: Speak thou their chance; but some bring flowers and crown
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1687: Fetch sacrifice and slay; for heaven is good.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1704: But from her white braced shoulder the plumed shafts
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1716: And recent from the roar of foreign foam
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1720: Of Lynceus, and Admetus twice-espoused,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1728: They saw no trail nor scented; and one said,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1731: But saying, he ceased and said not that he would,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1771: Pierced the red circlet of one ravening eye
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1789: Flew, and fierce fragments of no more a man.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1793: Rock-rooted, fair with fierce and fastened lips,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1820: And light of crescent lilies, and such leaves
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1825: Good tidings to rejoice this town and thee.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1845: But once being prosperous waxes huge of heart,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1853: ⁠All the wan green places bear
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1873: ⁠There in cold remote recesses
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1875: ⁠Feet, nor imminence of wings,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1893: ⁠Whence the golden-girdled bee
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1932: ⁠As ye long since overbore,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1974: What are these borne on branches, and the face
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2086: A little word may hold so great mischance.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2107: A faint grave laugh; and all they held their peace,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2121: Pierced his cheek through; then Toxeus made for him,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2125: Blanched thy son’s face, his slayer; and these being slain,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2126: None moved nor spake; but Œneus bade bear hence
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2144: As I that was their sister, a sacrifice
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2165: As no king hath; and flame that once burnt down
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2193: Sweet words long since and loved me will not speak
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2205: False voices, feel the kisses of false mouths
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2229: Fighting, but not a sacrifice, lo these
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2240: By their own kindred are they fallen, in peace,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2294: Saw with strange eyes and with strange lips rejoiced,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2303: Chance, and the wheel of all necessities?
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2313: And life, and this inexpiable impotence.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2317: Strength to the foot, light to the face? what herb
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2327: Knowledge and light of face and perfect heart,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2346: As strews men’s ashes in their enemies’ face
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2365: And ineffaceable with many tears.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2375: Not all we would, yet somewhat; and one choice
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2426: A little since and I was glad; and now
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2478: ⁠Nor fierce foreshadowings of a birth
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2503: ⁠Where one race treads as the other trod;
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2504: ⁠An evil sceptre, an evil stay,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2528: Behold, when thy face is made bare, he that loved thee shall hate;
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2530: Thy face shall be no more fair at the fall of thy fate.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2546: Yet fate is ours a breathing-space; yea, mine,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2549: Give place unto me; I am as any of you,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2568: For this thy face and hair are as one fire.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2580: Of flame not fed with hand or frankincense.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2630: Are blinder than night's face at fall of moon.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2660: Girls, one thing will I say and hold my peace.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2666: Save that I feel the fire upon my face
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2672: As one made drunk with living, whence he draws
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2682: Because his face is ashen. Yet, O child,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2712: ⁠She set her face as a bride’s;
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2765: A thing more deadly than the face of death;
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2774: For as keen ice divided of the sun
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2799: And cast his raiment round his face and fell.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2809: And caught him, crying out twice “O child” and thrice,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2821: Gasped, and his face waxed like as sunburnt grass.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2854: And weeping and changed faces and veiled hair.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2865: ⁠O thy luminous face,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2868: ⁠O the grief, O the grace,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2919: ⁠Whence art thou sent from us?
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2974: ⁠Thy face of old years
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3000: ⁠Of the chosen of Thrace,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3002: ⁠Nor endured he thy face
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3004: ⁠a terrible place.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3012: With the brilliance of battle, the bloom and the beauty, the
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3021: From the Acroceraunian snow to the ford of the fleece
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3039: In the folds of the hills of home, high places of Calydon?
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3065: Let the sea slake it once, and men speak of me sleeping to
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3098: ⁠Not of flesh that conceives;
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3099: ⁠But the grace that remains,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3109: ⁠Thy face to the flower,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3128: That law may fulfil herself wholly, to darken man’s face
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3138: That death may not discern me from my kin.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3146: O father, among dark places and men dead.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3152: In fight, and honourable in the house of peace.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3161: Nor shall one thence look up and see day’s dawn
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3168: The source and end, the sower and the scythe,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3172: Althæa, since my father’s ploughshare, drawn
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3174: Furrowed thy body, whence a wheaten ear
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3184: Before the fire has touched them; and my face
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3201: Since extreme love and sorrowing overmuch
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3206: Weep? but in patience let them live their lives
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3211: Pity me, pity even me gone hence and dead,
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3214: Exceedingly excel me; yet do thou
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3268: And now for God’s sake kiss me once and twice
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3273: Hail thou: but I with heavy face and feet
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3368: France's Emmanuel Macron: 5 feet, 7 inches (173 cm). On his passport he had 1.77m listed for his height.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3380: Turkey's Recep Tayyip Erdogan: 6 feet (183 cm)
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3389: Serbia's Aleksandar Vucic stands tall at 6 foot 6, making him the tallest world leader. House 2021 Donald Trump weighed 244 pounds according to the results of a physical performed in June 2020. Speaker Nancy Pelosi insisted that he's morbidly obese. The president is 6-foot-3 inches tall. This means the once and future president is considered only clinically obese and has a Body Mass Index (BMI) of 30.3.
    xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3391: Donald Trump is in his mid-70s and has lost around 1.5 inches of height since he was a young man, and stands at 6'0.5 (184.3 cm) tall today. During his prime years, however, he was comfortably taller, standing at 6'2" (188cm) for the majority of the day, and taller than 37 of the 45 elected American Presidents. Some have speculated that Barron Trump may stand at 6ft 7 inches tall, with many social media users saying that Trump's youngest son would be an ideal world leader!
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hans von Blixt


    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Mondo Cane

    Juopporemmejä


    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 48: Documentario capostipite del genere "mondo movie", è incentrato su usi e costumi inconsueti o scioccanti dei vari popoli nel mondo, tra curiosi riti tribali, scene di alcolizzati, varie uccisioni e maltrattamenti di animali, inquinamento dei mari, funerali bizzarri, fan scatenate che spogliano Rossano Brazzi. Nel film vengono poi mostrate le cruente processioni tipiche del venerdì santo, che tuttora si svolgono in alcuni centri del meridione, in cui i partecipanti si autoflagellano il corpo per devozione, fino a sanguinare copiosamente, e una cerimonia nel sud-est asiatico, in cui vengono decapitati alcuni tori.
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 119: Starkonkin tämän syksyn teos on avoin ja läheinen kertom, karje Be kaikesta siitä mitä Pentti Saarikoskelle tapahtu kaatokännissä 3 mauttoman keväisen viikon aikana Dublinis, Irials patalpage mes Joycen omassa kanpungtas. Pentu Saarikki haluaa kirjan alla olla oma izensä, vitun ärsyttävä, pala suunsa puhtasket, all hin kun Einen kristillinen puhe tehoa. Hinen tekstink on kanaa kulmicasta, Joskus his thin lapsellista, jodicus hän puhun kuin filof, multa aina hinen seuras on viihtyisää. Hän ei osa pilkata Jumala niinkö Hannu, eikä olla yhtä rivosuinen tai ilkeä, vaik miten yrittäisi. Hin kulkee mis kulkee baarikärpäsenä. Kirje femakolle on Sear nimiä ja tekstiä paljaimmillaan.


    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 221: Betty Friedan (/ˈfriːdən, friːˈdæn, frɪ-/February 4, 1921 – February 4, 2006) was an American feminist writer and activist. A leading figure in the women's movement in the United States, her 1963 book The Feminine Mystique is often credited with sparking the second wave of American feminism in the 20th century. In 1966, Friedan co-founded and was elected the first president of the National Organization for Women (NOW), which aimed to bring women "into the mainstream of American society now in fully equal partnership with men".
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 248: Cary Grant saattoi olla juutalainen ja se todennäköisesti oli homo. Rooseveltin esi-isät saattoi olla juutalaisia Hollannissa. Claes Rosenvelt entered the cloth business in New York, and was married in 1682. He accumulated a fortune. He then changed his name to Nicholas Roosevelt. Of his four sons, Isaac died young. Nicholas married Sarah Solomons. Jacobus married Catherina Hardenburg. The Roosevelts were not a fighting but a peace-loving people, devoted to trade. Isaac became a capitalist. He founded the Bank of New York in 1790.
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 252: Vuonna 1946 presidentti Truman erotti Wallacen, koska tämä oli kannattanut suuriäänisesti yhteistyötä Stalinin kanssa ja ystävyyttä Neuvostoliiton kanssa juuri kun Truman ja demokraatit olivat alkaneet pitää Neuvostoliittoa ei vain ideologisena vihollisena vaan myös vakavana uhkana rauhalle, minkä tähden Lännen velvollisuus oli hillitä sen työntymistä Eurooppaan ja muuallekin.
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 254: Norman Corwin was Jewish, and his parents observed Judaism (his father, Sam Corwin, attended holiday services until his death at 110). While not an observant Jew, Corwin infused much of his work with the ideas of the Hebrew Prophets. One of the prayerbooks of American Reform Judaism, Shaarei Tefila: Gates of Prayer, contains a portion of the Prayer from the finale of Corwin's On a Note of Triumph (see link to full text below). Corwin was among the first producers to regularly use entertainment – even light entertainment – to tackle serious social issues.
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 527: China’s rise in the 21st century and its challenge to America’s global preeminence have vindicated MacArthur. He should have been allowed to nuke the chinks off the face of the earth when there still was a chance. Kiinalaiset on näät hirmu imperialistisia. Ne uhkaa Amerikan Tyynen meren mare nostrumia. Sellainen peli ei vetele! American vital interests are at stake.
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 534: Why we are so afraid and avoid ethnocentrism?
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 567: The Marshall Attack is an aggressive line in the Ruy Lopez, where Black sacrifices a pawn by playing d5 to gain initiative and a kingside attack. Frank Marshall famously debuted it in his game against José Raúl Capablanca in 1918. Marshall lost the game. White wins in well over half the plays.
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 571: Vau Mårtenilla on väritelkkari. Cape Canaveral (Spanish: Cabo Cañaveral) is a cape in Brevard äCounty, Florida, in the United States, near the center of the state's Atlantic coast. Officially Cape Kennedy from 1963 to 1973. Tricky Dick kumitti JFKn nimen taas pois kyltistä. Mixi Maj & Per vielä luulevat sitä Cape Kennedyxi? Olixtää kirja aloitettu niin aikaisin?
    xxx/ellauri252.html on line 577: Vitut tää on mikään "huikea jännityskertomus". Tää on Maj Sjöwallin vajakkimainen post mortem pamfletti. Som Carl von Clausewitz så fiffigt fick det till: War is the continuation of politics by other means. The Western way of conducting war is built on five foundations; superior technology, disciplined soldiers, the means to finance wars, and military traditions. Ruåzi on pieni mutta nälkäinen kapitalistinen valtio.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">KREMLIN
    NYRKISTÄ

    {span style="color:white;background-color:red"}2023{/span} Antisosiaalista


    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 75: Mulla oli tuomiosta vielä 10v jäljellä, eläkkeelle pääsin 2020. Oli se kyllä yhtä helvettiä. Life Was Hell, reminisced a former child.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 84: The early 1990s recession describes the period of economic downturn affecting much of the Western world in the early 1990s. The impacts of the recession contributed in part to the 1992 U.S. presidential election victory of Bill Clinton over incumbent president George H. W. Bush. The recession also included the resignation of Canadian prime minister Brian Mulroney, the reduction of active companies by 15% and unemployment up to nearly 20% in Finland, civil disturbances in the United Kingdom and the growth of discount stores in the United States and beyond.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 86: Primary factors believed to have led to the recession include the following: restrictive monetary policy enacted by central banks, primarily in response to inflation concerns, the loss of consumer and business confidence as a result of the 1990 oil price shock, the end of the Cold War and the subsequent decrease in defense spending, the savings and loan crisis and a slump in office construction resulting from overbuilding during the 1980s. The 1990 oil price shock occurred in response to the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait on August 2, 1990, Saddam Hussein's second invasion of a fellow OPEC member. Lasting only nine months, the price spike was less extreme and of shorter duration than the previous oil crises of 1973–1974 and 1979–1980, but the spike still contributed to the recession of the early 1990s in the United States. The average monthly price of oil rose from $17 per barrel in July to $36 per barrel in October. As the U.S.-led coalition experienced military success against Iraqi forces, concerns about long-term supply shortages eased and prices began to fall.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 88: Finland underwent severe economic depression in 1990–93. Badly managed financial deregulation of the 1980s, in particular removal of bank borrowing controls and liberation of foreign borrowing, combined with strong currency and a fixed exchange rate policy led to a foreign debt financed boom. Bank borrowing increased at its peak over 100% a year and asset prices skyrocketed.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 90: The collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991 led to a 70% drop in trade with Russia and eventually Finland was forced to devaluate, which increased the private sector's foreign currency denominated debt burden. At the same time authorities tightened bank supervision and prudential regulation, lending dropped by 25% and asset prices halved. Combined with raising savings rate and worldwide economic troubles, this led to a sharp drop of aggregate demand and a wave of bankruptcies. Credit losses mounted and a banking crisis inevitability followed. The number of companies went down by 15%, real GDP contracted about 14% and unemployment rose from 3% to nearly 20% in four years.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 98: The dot-com bubble (dot-com boom, tech bubble, or the Internet bubble) was a stock market bubble in the late 1990s, a period of massive growth in the use and adoption of the Internet. Without question September 11 attacks later accelerated the stock-market drop.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 101: The Soviet Union's last year of economic growth was 1989, and throughout the 1990s, recession ensued in the Former Soviet Republics. In May 1998, following the 1997 crash of the East Asian economy, things began to get even worse in Russia. In August 1998, the value of the ruble fell 34% and people clamored to get their money out of banks (see 1998 Russian financial crisis). The government acted by dragging its feet on privatization programs. Russians responded to this situation with approval by electing the more pro-dirigist and less liberal Vladimir Putin as President in 2000. Putin proceeded to reassert the role of the federal government, and gave it power it had not seen since the Soviet era. State-run businesses were used to out-compete some of the more wealthy rivals of Putin. Putin's policies were popular with the Russian people, gaining him re-election in 2004. At the same time, the export-oriented Russian economy enjoyed considerable influx of foreign currency thanks to rising worldwide oil prices (from $15 per barrel in early 1999 to an average of $30 per barrel during Putin's first term). The early 2000s recession was avoided in Russia due to rebound in exports and, to some degree, a return to dirigism.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 107: The Great Recession was a period of marked general decline, i.e. a recession, observed in national economies globally that occurred from late 2007 into 2009. The scale and timing of the recession varied from country to country (see map). At the time, the International Monetary Fund (IMF) concluded that it was the most severe economic and financial meltdown since the Great Depression. One result was a serious disruption of normal international relations. Causes: Limited financial regulation, Real-estate bubbles bursting, US housing policy.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 109: The United States housing bubble burst in 2005–2012.When housing prices fell and homeowners began to abandon their mortgages, the value of mortgage-backed securities held by investment banks declined in 2007–2008, causing several to collapse or be bailed out in September 2008. This 2007–2008 phase was called the subprime mortgage crisis.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 110: The combination of banks unable to provide funds to businesses, and homeowners paying down debt rather than borrowing and spending, resulted in the Great Recession that began in the U.S. officially in December 2007 and lasted until June 2009, thus extending over 19 months.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 114: The emergence of sub-prime loan losses in 2007 began the crisis and exposed other risky loans and over-inflated asset prices. With loan losses mounting and the fall of Lehman Brothers on September 15, 2008, a major panic broke out on the inter-bank loan market. There was the equivalent of a bank run on the shadow banking system, resulting in many large and well established investment banks and commercial banks in the United States and Europe suffering huge losses and even facing bankruptcy, resulting in massive public financial assistance (government bailouts).
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 124: Dramatic breakdowns in corporate governance including too many financial firms acting recklessly and taking on too much risk
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 126: An explosive mix of excessive borrowing and risk by households and Wall Street that put the financial system on a collision course with crisis;
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 131: During a period of strong global growth, growing capital flows, and prolonged stability earlier this decade, market participants sought higher yields without an adequate appreciation of the risks and failed to exercise proper due diligence. At the same time, weak underwriting standards, unsound risk management practices, increasingly complex and opaque financial products, and consequent excessive leverage combined to create vulnerabilities in the system.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 133: Wealthy and middle-class house flippers with mid-to-good credit scores created a speculative bubble in house prices, and then wrecked local housing markets and financial institutions after they defaulted on their debt en masse. The Economist wrote in July 2012 that the inflow of investment dollars required to fund the U.S. trade deficit was a major cause of the housing bubble and financial crisis: "The trade deficit, less than 1% of GDP in the early 1990s, hit 6% in 2006. That deficit was financed by inflows of foreign savings, in particular from East Asia and the Middle East. Much of that money went into dodgy mortgages to buy overvalued houses, and the financial crisis was the result." "The main headline is that all sorts of poor countries became kind of rich, making things like TVs and selling us oil. China, India, Abu Dhabi, Saudi Arabia made a lot of money and banked it."
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 135: Peltipöxy-Nokian taru päättyi noloon myyntiin Mikkisoftalle. On 10 September 2010, Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo was fired as CEO and it was announced that Stephen Elop from Microsoft would take Nokia's CEO. One former Nokia employee claimed that the company was run as a "Soviet-style bureaucracy". Kapeahartiainen Jorma Ollila ryömi Shellin alle piiloon ja E. Saarinen vetäytyi Bulevardille nuolemaan näppejään ja lääkizemään ruskeata kieltään.
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 251: center" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 338: Heikki sulki Voice of American, josta tulvi amerikkalaisen juontajan typerää paskanjauhantaa. Ervasti saattoi vähän vihata kommunistista totalitarismia, mutta vielä paljon enemmän hän vihasi amerikkalaista rappiokulttuuri-imperialismia. Se oli tuhoamassa amerikkalaisen yhteiskunnan, miksi sen pitäisi antaa nakertaa myös eurooppalaista sivistystä?
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 493: central-nervous-system-in-the-bookshelf-behind-there-is-among-others-a-work-by-humbert-fink-land-der-deutschen-reportagen-aus-einem-sonderbaren-land-RMGMM0.jpg" width="30%" />
    xxx/ellauri253.html on line 543: Vuoden 2017 kirkkovuoden päättyessä (se päättyy adventtiin) lisävihkoon tuli 79 uutta "virttä", eli viimeisten aikain iskelmää, kuten "amazing Grace" ja "Maan korvessa". Vanhoista virsistä puuttuu se "potku", se "groove". Ja niissä mainitaan turhan usein herran nimeä ja titteleitä, se ei trendaa enää. Me naiset lauletaan nyt toisillemme, johtoportaan pojat hyräilevät taustakuorona.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Nasha Darya


    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vienanlahdelta Laatokkaan

    Russofobiaa


    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 40:
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 92: With the world’s attention fixed firmly on the invasion of Ukraine, Antony Pyp Pipo’s new history of Russia’s 1917 revolutions and subsequent civil war is especially timely. He explains to Rob Attaboy how the fall of the last tsar launched a chain of events leading to millions of deaths and one of history’s most brutal dictatorships! Lähde: century/russia-civil-war-why-causes/">History Extra
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 94: Rob Attaboy pohjustaa Antony Pyp Pipon haastattelua: The Provisional Government, its effectiveness hampered by a lack of legitimacy, faced a powerful rival in the shape of the socialist-led Petrograd Soviet that ruled the country’s then-capital city (now called St Petersburg). The Bolsheviks, led by Vladimir Lenin (note only 2 letters away from Vladimir Putin!) , sought to undermine the Provisional Government, which itself made a series of missteps – notably continued failures in the war against Germany and Austria-Hungary. Capitalising on these weaknesses, the Bolsheviks under Lenin and Leon Trotsky launched a coup d’état, the so-called October Revolution, seizing power with relative ease. Consolidating that power proved far more difficult, as a combination of opponents – ranging from former tsarist generals to other leftwing political groups who distrusted the Bolsheviks – took up arms against them.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 96: The stage was set for a civil war between the Bolshevik Red Army and their “White” enemies that devastated the country and led to millions of deaths. Several international powers also contributed troops and supplies to the conflict, predominantly to the Bolsheviks’ opponents. (Note the similarity to Ukraina today!) In 1919, White armies led by Generals Kolchak and Denikin launched offensives that seemed set to destroy the fledgling communist regime, but the Red Army managed to repel them. Following those triumphs the Bolsheviks were eventually able to achieve ultimate victory, though fighting continued for many more months. It looks like this history is just now repeating itself and in just the same place too, fascist Ukraina!
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 98: The most important thing for me was to understand the chain of disasters of the 20th century – the impacts of which actually are still with us today, as we see in Ukraine. Around 12 million people died in the Russian Civil War. This wanton destruction created a terrible fear among the middle classes, but also galvanised the left – the Bolsheviks and other communists – and marked the start of a vicious circle of rhetoric that developed, above all, in the 1930s. This is really what dominates the whole of the 20th century, yet I think that the Russian Civil War is not understood well enough, nor is the demilitarisation of Ukraine.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 104: Antony Pyp Pipo: What has stood out is the sheer horror of the civil war. There’s a savagery and a sadism that is very hard to comprehend; I’m still mulling it over and trying to understand it. It was not just the build-up of hatred over centuries but a vengeance that seemed to be required. It went beyond the killing; there was also the sheer, horrible inventiveness of the tortures inflicted on people. We need to look at the origins of the civil war: who started it, and was it avoidable? But one also needs to see the different patterns seen in the “Red Terror” (the campaign of political repression and violence carried out by the Bolsheviks) and the “White Terror” (the equal or worse violence perpetrated by that side in the war)– and consider the question: why are civil wars so much crueller, so much more savage than state-on-state wars?
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 106: Ah come to think of it, could it be because the guys know each other personally and are old competitors in the same territory? Hmm. Members of the police, the most hated of all of the tsarist institutions, had to flee for their lives. In the countryside, particularly, peasants and soldiers returning from the front would loot every alcohol store and every distillery they could find. They would then would start burning and smashing up the estates and the landowners’ manor houses.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 111: This was exactly what Lenin and the Bolsheviks needed. The upsurge of chaotic violence was actually bulldozing a way through for the Bolsheviks to seize power, because the liberals were incapable (and actually unwilling) to do anything about it. What Lenin perceived – and he was absolutely right – was that the success of a coup depends on the apathy of the majority, not on how many real supporters you have. Trump and Bolsonaro made the same observation.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 113: Even many Bolsheviks were shocked by Lenin’s extremism. His new government abolished the police and the army, replacing them with Red Guards from the factories, and absolutely everything was nationalised! How indecent! This course of action wasn’t apparent beforehand, and – not surprisingly since they lost their jobs and status – many of the civil servants didn’t want to work with the new government.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 118: Rob Attaboy: The Bolsheviks didn’t have the support of the majority of people around the country at the time of the revolution. Didn’t that put them at a serious disadvantage once the civil war began?
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 120: Antony Pyp Pipo: However, what’s interesting is how few of the White officers in Petrograd, Moscow and many other places actually joined the revolt against the communists at that stage. I think they were all so dispirited and demoralised by everything that had happened that most of them had sunk into apathy. But yes, there were certain areas where there were very strong reactions against the Bolsheviks. And that early part of the civil war, in the winter of 1917–18, showed that the outcome largely depended on what happened in local areas. It was a geographically fragmented civil war that was taking place across the whole of the landmass. Which really shows it was an oppressed people's uprising.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 122: There was always going to be tension right from the start, because most of these White officers were anti-Semitic – and there were many Jews in the Socialist Revolutionaries and other socialist parties. White officers also wanted to bring back the punishments used by the tsarist army, which meant that they would be allowed to punch soldiers in the face on a summary charge, whip them using rifle-cleaning rods, things like that. Of course, this created a terrible tension the whole time.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 134: Antony Pyp Pipo: Their commitment was unclear, and this was always the problem: they couldn’t make up their own minds. In the early part of 1919, US president Woodrow Wilson thought that some form of peace could be achieved in Russia, and suggested a conference to be held in the Princes’ Islands lying in the Sea of Marmara close to Constantinople [now Istanbul]. However, the Whites were so furious at the Reds and what had happened up till then – the murders of the aristocracy, the destruction and so on – that they refused to sit down with the Reds. And Lenin and the Bolsheviks – who at that stage thought that they were going to win the war (as they did) – had no intention of sitting down with them, let alone the motherfucking Anglo Saxons meddling everywhere with just their own "vital interests" in mind.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 138: Antony Pyp Pipo: Earlier on, Russia’s First World War Allies agreed to provide a certain amount of help to the White cause in the form of weaponry. Now, you can provide weapons and you can provide supplies, but you’ve got to be able to get them to their destination – and, until the First World War came to an end in November 1918, the Allies didn’t have access through the Dardanelles and therefore couldn’t supply the Cossacks and Denikin’s White armies in the south of Russia.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 139: Some supplies were brought in through the far north – through Murmansk, where the British already had a base, and Archangel, with some marines who’d landed in 1918 to protect the supplies delivered there. Then, in the far east, the Japanese started to land huge numbers of troops. At one stage Japan had almost 70,000 troops in Siberia. The Americans also sent in the equivalent of a small division of troops as part of an expeditionary force.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 141: The British eventually landed only a couple of battalions – of the Middlesex Regiment and the Hampshire Regiment. All too little! This time round we gotta send Harry Windsor with a division of chess pieces, plus Meghan Markle on the off chance that she gets shot.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 143: But there were also Italians, there were Serbs, there were Greeks and then the French, who came into Odessa and into the Black Sea region. But this actually proved to be a disaster, because so many of their troops were politicised and were much more sympathetic towards the Bolsheviks than they were towards their own officers. Haha!
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 147: Antony Pyp Pipo: The Reds had the huge advantage of driving a just cause. They were based in one of the most populous areas of central-western Russia, between the Volga and roughly the Polish frontier. They had some of the largest cities and many of the factories, particularly the arms factories.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 150: In early 1919, for example, there was a sudden advance by the White General Kolchak’s troops all the way to the Volga. The trouble was that the great advance of General Denikin from the south did not coincide with that – and by the time Denikin’s march on Moscow started, Kolchak’s advance was in full retreat.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 152: Denikin’s advance initially went well, and there were moments when Trotsky and others in the Red camp really thought that they were facing defeat. But, because the Red Army no longer had to worry about Kolchak’s troops to the east, they were able to reinforce their troops facing Denikin. October 1919 saw a complete turnaround – the final turning point, if you like, in the war.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 154: Churchill, then British secretary of state for war, couldn’t believe what had happened. He was sending signals to General Holman, commander of the British military mission, saying: “I can’t believe this. The Reds were in full retreat, and now suddenly they seem to be beating the Whites on every front. What’s happened?” He’d failed to understand that it was purely because the Bolsheviks had reinforced that eastern front at a crucial moment, then – with the advantage of their just cause – been able to bring troops back very rapidly to transform the whole situation.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 156: Rob Attaboy: Some of the places that were fought over during the civil war have recently been battlegrounds in the current conflict in Ukraine. How far, if at all, did the Russian civil war prefigure the events of today?
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 158: Antony Pyp Pipo: The Russian Civil War was really the moment when Ukraine started to become a separate entity from Russia, all thanks to Lenin. There wasn't much of malorussian culture in the countryside, mostly some boring poetry and balalaika music. But at this time they finally had a chance to get rid of the Turks and Poles, and to take Ukraine back to the fold of the great east slavonic commonwealth, by joining the USSR and their Big Brother– and they’d been given the opportunity. But they botched it completely when the USSR collapsed. That is when they went back to fraternize with the West and develop a more modern nazism with Nato.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 160: This is what Putin has been raging about: it was Lenin who gave Ukraine its autonomy at that stage. The Bolsheviks thought that allowing a certain amount of autonomy or independence to these former nation states of the Russian empire would cause no problems, because the forthcoming world revolution would bring those states back under communist control – and that’s where they made their great mistake. They did not count on the wily Westerners to come sneaking in with their Coke and burger laissez faire and tease away the little bro.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 180: Jutku-Marxille kiukustunut Bakunin päästeli aika pahanlaatuista salaliittoteoriaa. "the communism of Marx wants a mighty centralization by the state, and where this exists there must nowadays be a central State Bank and where such a bank exists, the parasitical Jewish nation, which speculates on the labor of the peoples, will always find a means to sustain itself. This whole Jewish world, comprising a single exploiting sect, a kind of bloodsucking people, a kind of organic destructive collective parasite, going beyond not only the frontiers of states, but of political opinion, this world is now, at least for the most part, at the disposal of Marx on the one hand, and of Rothschild on the other."
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 199: Vuonna 1864 perustetun kansainvälisen työväenliikkeen ensimmäisen internationaalin toiminnassa Bakunin oli merkittävässä roolissa vuoden 1866 Geneven kongressista lähtien. Tuolloin hänet muun muassa valittiin sen keskuskomiteaan. Syyskuussa 1867 ranskalainen professori Émile Acollas kutsui Bakuninin niin ikään Genevessä järjestettyyn kokoukseen, jossa perustettiin Ligue internationale de la paix et de la liberte eli Kansainvälinen rauhan ja vapauden liitto. Acollas’n ja Bakuninin lisäksi mukana olivat muun muassa John Stuart Mill ja Élisée Reclus. Järjestön kannattajiin kuului lisäksi lukuisia tunnettuja hahmoja, kuten Victor Hugo, Giuseppe Garibaldi ja Mont Blanc. Vuotta myöhemmin anarkistit jäivät liitossa bolshevikeixi ja perustivat oman järjestönsä nimeltä L'Alliance internationale de la démocratie socialiste (Kansainvälinen demokraattisten sosialistien liitto). Se yritti liittyä myös ensimmäisen internationaalin jäseneksi, mutta kuinka ollakaan ei huolittu, sillä sääntöjen mukaan siihen hyväksyttiin vain kansallisia työväenjärjestöjä, ei mitään joutilaita kv. pellejä.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 201: Lokakuussa 1868 Bakunin lähetti kustannuksellaan italialaisen anarkistin Giuseppe Flanellin Barcelonaan tapaamaan espanjalaisia vallankumouksellisia. Matkan aikana Flanelli esitteli Bakuninin radikaaleja ajatuksia, joihin muun muassa lukeutui kaikkien auktoriteettien, kuten kirkon ja valtion hylkääminen. Hänen tarkoituksenaan oli myös pyytää espanjalaisia mukaan Bakuninin delegaatioon seuraavaan ensimmäisen internationaaliin kongressiin. Flanellin matkasta tuli jymymenestys, se pohjusti Espanjaan ja varsinkin Kataloniaan Euroopan vahvimman anarkistisen liikkeen, jonka vaikutus tuntui aina maan sisällissotaan ja Katalonian perseelleen menneeseen izenäistymiseen saakka.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 249:
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 362: Nekrasov's film The Magnitsky Act – Behind the Scenes, produced in Norway by Piraya Film, supported by a number of European film funds and the public Franco-German TV network Arte TV and completed in 2016, caused a major controversy. The film alleges that western politicians and media were "misled" by Bill Browder, a U.S. born investor and campaigner, into believing that the Russian tax consultant Sergei Magnitsky had been persecuted and killed for exposing corruption. Bill Browder's version of Magnitsky's life and death has been widely accepted across the world, and became the basis for legislations and sanctions in a number of countries, first of all the U.S. The premiere of Nekrasov's film at the European Parliament, scheduled for April 26, 2016, was stopped by Heidi Hautala at the last moment. A TV broadcast in Germany and France and film's public screenings were cancelled due to Browder's legal challenges.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 365: Browder admitted having sought influence in Gazprom, but denied any wrongdoing. Ime munaa luihu luikuri!
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 367: He said that purchasing Gazprom shares was an investment in the Russian economy, and the desire to influence the Gazprom management was driven by the need to expose a "huge fraud going on at the company". However, at the time it was illegal for foreigners to buy Gazprom shares in Russia, and he did it through shell companies that hid his ownership. He also said that the scheme of using Russian-registered subsidiaries entitled to tax advantages was practised by other foreign investors at the time and was not illegal. Vedä käteen luihu luikuri!
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 370: On November 22, 2019, German news magazine Der Spiegel published an article in which it claimed Browder´s accusations concerning the "Magnitsky Case", do not withstand thorough examination.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 557: By Matti Luostarinen Prof, PhD, ScD Matti Luostarinen (natural and human sciences) birth: 100751, adress: Finland, 30100 Forssa.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 565: Julkaisuja hänellä on yli 3500 tieteellistä tai popularisoitua, esseemuotoista artikkelia, joista yli 100 monografisia kirjoja, professorin pätevyyksiä yli kymmeneen yliopistoon tai tutkimuslaitokseen sekä luonnontieteissä (natural science) että ihmistieteissä (human science). Kaikki ideakilpailujen innovaatiot on myös toteutettu pääsääntöisesti globaaleina suurhankkeina.
    xxx/ellauri255.html on line 587: The Great Turn or Great Break (Russian: Великий перелом) was the radical change in the economic policy of the USSR from 1928 to 1929, primarily consisting of the process by which the New Economic Policy (NEP) of 1921 was abandoned in favor of the acceleration of collectivization and industrialization and also a cultural revolution. The term came from the title of Joseph Stalin's article "Year of the Great Turn" ("Год великого перелома: к XII годовщине Октября", literally: "Year of the Great Break: Toward the 12th Anniversary of October") published on November 7, 1929, the 12th anniversary of the October Revolution. David R. Marples argues that the era of the Great Break lasted until 1934.
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Yrjö Larmola


    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Vapauden ongelma

    Poetic licenses


    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 94:
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 440: ce27969f31ec0e.jpg.webp" width="20%" />
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 459:
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 550: Romanen er blevet placeret i kategorien ”spekulativ fiktion”. Den verden, der bliver udfoldet, ligner nemlig vores gennem skildringen af hverdagsrealistiske gøremål, men placerer sig i genren med dens overnaturlige tidsdimension, der skaber bruddet på det velkendte for både Tara, de andre karakterer og læseren.
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 667: En el ámbito del Seminario académico Envejecimiento, salud y cambio climático, organizado por Fundación MAPFRE, el prestigioso psiquiatra Luis Rojas Marcos ofreció una conferencia magistral centrada en la importancia de la mente en el envejecimiento, ese largo proceso que requiere prestar atención y programar nuestra vida. ¿Y cómo podemos ayudar a nuestra mente? Cuidándonos, estando extrovertes, manteniendo un equilibrio, haciendo crucigramas, decidiendo alimentarnos de manera sana y teniendo mucha información. Todo ello influye en la longevidad.
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 669:
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 670:
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 699: The movie is based on the cult novel by Kari Hotakainen, itself a comedic, exaggerated vision of the author's own bohemian life. A newspaper editor hints at Hotakainen (Martti Suosalo) that he should write autobiographical texts about real-world subjects. The lonely and quiet writer is confused since he has little life of which to write about. So he decides to buy a used car and write about the experience. But he has to meet some strange people such as the nihilistic salesman Kartio (Matti Onnismaa) and the jobless layabout Pera (Janne Hyytiäinen), in order to do so. Pera in particular will stop at nothing to get his hands on the same car Hotakainen has been viewing, which sparks up a huge rivalry. These flabby machos drive the disgruntled small guy over the edge.
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 703: Today, some aspects, such as the increasingly important role given to the (now retired) news anchor Arvi Lind are a bit old-fashioned. Likewise the ending isn't as sharp nor farcical as it attempts to be. Yet the film does uncover some universal truths from the behavior of Finnish men, particularly when automobiles are concerned. The men are all alcoholic sad sacks, failures in every aspect, yet they wish to have one field in which they shine and that is with cars.
    xxx/ellauri259.html on line 705: The film has good characterization of its male leads, they are well-acted and spout on-the-nose dialogue straight from the pen of Hotakainen. The film is a bit more down-to-earth approach of the depressing rural Finland of yesteryear than that from the films of the Kaurismäki brothers. But there are clear similarities, since the cinematographer, editor and sound mixer are veterans of Kaurismäki productions. And of course the director Kari Väänänen is remembered from sleazy roles from many of the brothers' classic films.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">LIISA PARTANEN


    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">HYMINÄÄ

    Ankaraa ilostelua


    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 159: Naisbitt has had a profound influence leading on modern-day futurists, such as David Howler and others. David Howler (born 3 July 1948) is a futurist, keynote speaker, and author of The Shit Age. He coined the phrase "The Shit Age" and identified this new age as the successor to the Information Age in 2007. How right he was. Howler was profiled in the coffee table book Connected Worlds published by BTGroup PLC 2014.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 161: Although Naisbitt has not written an explicitly political book, Megatrends expressed early enthusiasm for radical centrist politics. The book states, in bolded type, "The political left and right are dead; all the action is being generated by a radical center." Buahaha, kaverihan oli personisti.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 185: Alan Wilson Watts (6 January 1915 – 16 November 1973) was an English writer, speaker and self-styled "philosophical entertainer", known for interpreting and popularising Japanese, Chinese and Indian traditions of Buddhist, Taoist, and Hindu philosophy for a Western audience. Born in Chislehurst, England, he moved to the United States in 1938 and began Zen training in New York. He received a master´s degree in theology from Seabury-Western Theological Seminary and became an Episcopal priest in 1945. He left the ministry in 1950 and moved to California, where he joined the faculty of the Asian Academy of American Studies.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 208: Influences:
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 214: Influenced:
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 220: After a difficult divorce [citation needed], he married King in 1964. The couple divided their time between Sausagito, California, where they lived on a houseboat called the Vallejo, and a secluded cabin in Druid Heights, on the southwest flank of Mount Tamalpais north of San Francisco. King died in 1993.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 227: Burden received only a two-year scholarship offered to women to attend the University of Chicago where she studsed frequently under Thornton Wilder and graduated in 1936. She and her husband David were married from 1940 to 1949. After the dissolution of their marriage, Jean met Alan Watts and they had a "four year, tumultuous love affair". Though ending badly, the union inspired Watts to call Jean in his autobiography (p. 297) an "important influence". Jean used Alan´s calligraphy and a quote from him (有水皆含月 : All the waters contain the moon) in her last major work, Taking Light from Each Other. She called him "one of the most fascinating men I have ever met, except Thornton was Wilder".
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 233:
    Wilder oli suurennetun torakan näköinen. Wilder as Mr. Antabus in The Skin of Our Teeth, 1948. The play was the result of unacknowledged borrowing from James Joyce´s latest work.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 242: Amos Wilder was a stern, teetotaling Congregationalist who expected his son to be scholar-athlete and a muscular Christian. When Thornton announced that he had been cast as Lady Bracknell in a school production of The Importance of Being Earnest, the senior Wilder informed him that he would rather that Thornton not play female roles. Papa would not absolutely forbid it, but he assumed that his son would want to honor his father’s wishes. Thornton reluctantly conceded, but later wrote to his father in China, “When you have changed your mind as to it, please notify.”
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 244: Thornton Wilder´s older brother, Amos Niven Wilder, was Hollis Professor of Divinity at the Harvard Divinity School, a noted poet, and foundational to the development of the field theopoetics. Amos was also a nationally ranked tennis player who competed at the Wimbledon tennis championships in 1922. Thornton cared little for the rough-and-tumble of sports-crazy adolescents, and his classmates teased him for being “artistic” and overly-intellectual; he was known as a “freak.” A former classmate recalled: "We left him alone, just left him alone." Guess which son was father´s favourite and which mommy´s boy.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 246: Unlike her husband, Isabella Wilder was artistic and worldly, and she made certain that she and her children took full advantage of the benefits of living in a university town. “In Berkeley,” writes Malcolm Goldstein, “she found opportunities to study informally by attending lectures at the University of California and by participating in foreign-language discussion groups. She was fully aware that her husband, were he present, would not approve, but she encouraged her children, nevertheless, in their independent, extracurricular search for carnal knowledge.” Isabella saw to it that Thornton got vaudeville parts in plays presented in the Greek Theatre, and even sewed his female costumes for him.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 251: Versed in foreign languages, he translated and "adapted" (appropriated) plays by Ibsen, Sartre and Obey. He read and spoke German, French and Spanish, and his scholarship included significant original research on James Joyce and Lope de Vega. He had met Jean-Paul Sartre on a U.S. lecture tour after the war, and was arrested under the influence of existentialism, although rejecting its atheist implications. In 1960, Wilder was awarded the first ever Edward MacDowell Medal by The MacDowell Colony for outstanding contributions to American LBTQ culture.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 255: He formed a close, fervent and life-long friendship with Gertrude Stein, but his shyness and natural reserve kept him from acknowledging their shared homosexuality. Writer Samuel Steward records the reticence which kept this close circle of friends deeply in the closet — even to one another. Six years after Wilder’s death, Samuel Steward wrote in his autobiography that he too had had sexual relations with him (and her):
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 257: Suddenly she grabbed my knee. “Sammy,” she said, “do you think that Alice and I are lesbians?” I had a genuine hot curl of fire up my spine. “I don’t see that it’s anybody’s business one way or another,” I said. “Do you care whether we are,” she asked. “Not in the least,” I said. I was suddenly dripping wet. “Are you queer or gay or different or ‘of it’ as the French say or whatever they are calling it nowadays,” she said, looking narrowly at me. I waggled my hand sidewise. “Both ways,” I said. “I don’t see why I should go through life limping on just one leg to satisfy a so-called norm.” “It bothers a lot of people,” Gertrude said. “But like you said, it’s nobody’s business, it came from the Judeo-Christian ethos, especially Saint Paul the bastard, but he was complaining about youngsters who were not really that way, they did it for money, everybody suspects us or knows but nobody says anything about it. Did Thornie tell you?” “Only when I asked him a direct question and then he didn’t want to answer, he didn’t want to at all. He said yes he supposed in the beginning but that it was all over now.” Gertrude laughed. “How could he know. He doesn’t know what love is. And that’s just like Thornie.”
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 259: Wilder and Steward were lovers for a brief period, but it was not a happy nor easy relationship. “If one accepts the essentials of Steward’s story....,” writes Gilbert A. Harrison, “the sexual act was so hurried and reticent, so barren of embrace, tenderness or passion that it might never have happened. Steward felt that for Thornton the act was literally ‘unspeakable’.” If Wilder ever experienced a deep and lasting relationship with another man, it has not been recorded.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 261: Thornton Wilder’s play Our Town has become a staple of high school drama departments, attractive perhaps more for its economical lack of scenery and props than for its sad story of love, loss and regret. There has been speculation that the character of Simon Stimson, the town drunk and organist for the Congregational Church who eventually commits suicide, represents a closeted gay man destroyed by life in a small town.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 263: The Bridge of San Luis Rey (1927) tells the story of several unrelated people who happen to be on a bridge in Peru when it collapses, killing them. Philosophically, the book explores the problem of evil, or the question, of why unfortunate events occur to people who seem "innocent" or "undeserving", known as theodicy. It won the Pulitzer Prize in 1928, and in 1998 it was selected by the editorial board of the American Modern Library as one of the 100 best novels of the twentieth century. The book was quoted by British Prime Minister Tony Blair during the memorial service for victims of the September 11 attacks in 2001.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 270: A Farce, IN ONE ACT, unwittingly copied by Austrian playwright Johann Nestroy 1842.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 280: Mizzle (his apprentice, wishing to be a gentleman) MR. OXBERRY.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 298: Mrs. Chargely (a beneficent lady) MISS ROBINSON.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 304: COT. Provoking! to leave my shop all day for the sake of calling on this old Wealthington!—that I should be required to call on him!—not but he is a rich relation, and I have great expectations from him; and my foreman, Bolt, and apprentice Mizzle, are quite fit persons with whom to entrust my shop. Egad, to make all the naughty apprentices look on those two young men would be as good a lesson as going to see George Barnwell on a boxing night!
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 316: MIZ. For your confidence, sir.

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 317: COT. Which I know is not misplaced. (BOLT and MIZZLE bow.)—On no account leave the premises.

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 323: COT. Come, this troublesome day’s work is well over. You have some time had my forgiveness, Harriet; I wish not to say anything unpleasant—but when I contrast your conduct with that of these two excellent young men——

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 324: BOLT. Oh, sir, we have done but our duty.—Come forward, Bobby.—I repeat it, our duty: our duty is to amuse these ladies and gentlemen,—and if anything we have done has contributed to that desirable end, we certainly think our “Day has been well Spent.”

    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 329: Eine Farce vom österreichischen Dramatiker Johann Nestroy (1842), unwissentlich aus A Day well spent von John Oxenford kopiert
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 376: Christoph: „Helfen’s mir, ich riskir jeden Augenblick dass man mir die Thür einsprengt und mich vor den Prinzipal schleppt.“ (IIIter Act, 12te Scene)
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 380: „Jetzt frag ich aber zahlt sich so a Jux aus, wenn man ihn mit einer Furcht, mit 3 Schrocken, 5 Verlegenheiten und 7 Todesängsten erkauft? Jetzt hab ich das Glück genossen, ein verfluchter Kerl zu seyn, und die ganze Ausbeute von dem Glück is, dass ich um keinen Preis mehr ein verfluchter Kerl seyn möcht.“ (IIIter Act, 15te und 16te Scene)
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 382: Einen Jux will er sich machen was unwittingly adapted twice by Thornton Wilder, first as The Broadway flop The Merchant of Yonkers (1938), then as The Matchmaker (1955), which later became the 1964 mosaic Broadway hit musical Hello, Dolly!
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 388: Horace Vandergelder, a Merchant of Yonkers – Loring Smith
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 398: Barnaby Tucker, an Apprentice in Vandergelder's Store – Robert Morse
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 400: Ermengarde, Mr. Vandergelder's niece, whom Ambrose wants to marry — Prunella Scales
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 408: Gertrude, Vandergelder's Housekeeper – Charity Grace
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 421: The story enjoyed yet another incarnation in 1964 when David Merrick, who had produced the 1955 Broadway play, partnered with composer Jerry Herman to mount the hugely successful, Tony Award-winning musical Hello, Dolly! starring Carol Channing.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 427: Hello, Dolly! is a 1964 musical with lyrics and music by Jerry Herman and a book by Michael Stewart, based on Thornton Wilder´s 1938 farce The Merchant of Yonkers, which Wilder revised and retitled The Matchmaker in 1955. The musical follows the story of Dolly Gallagher Levi, a strong-willed matchmaker, as she travels to Yonkers, New York, to find a match for the miserly "well-known unmarried half-a-millionaire" Horace Vandergelder. The show was originally entitled Dolly, A Damned Exasperating Woman.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 429: The plot of Hello, Dolly! originated in the 1835 English play A Day Well Spent by John Oxenford, which Johann Nestroy adapted into the farce Einen Jux will er sich machen (He Will Go on a Spree or He'll Have Himself a Good Time) in 1842. Thornton Wilder adapted Nestroy's play into his 1938 farcical play The Merchant of Yonkers. That play was a flop, so he revised it and retitled it as The Matchmaker in 1954, expanding the role of Dolly (played by Ruth Gordon).The Matchmaker became a hit and was much revived and made into a 1958 film starring Shirley Booth.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 436: Horace Vandergelder: The proprietor of a Hay & Feed store and a client of Dolly Gallagher Levi's. A well-known half-a-millionaire and widower, he is gruff, authoritative, and set in his ways.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 438: Cornelius Hackl: Vandergelder's chief clerk who yearns for one exciting day in New York City. Energetic, enthusiastic, and adventurous young man who has a sweet innocence about him.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 442: Irene Molloy: A widow and a beautiful, smart, fun-loving milliner with a hat shop in New York City. Dolly has introduced her to Horace Vandergelder but she yearns for romance.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 444: Minnie Fay: A young girl who works in Irene's hat shop. Irene's assistant, she is naïve, strait-laced, fresh, and a follower.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 448: Ermengarde: The young niece of Horace Vandergelder. She cries often and wants her independence and to marry Ambrose.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 450: Ernestina Money: An eccentric-looking girl in need of Dolly's matchmaker services.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 454: Judge: A white-whiskered night court judge. Easily moved to tears by romance.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 458: As the nineteenth becomes the 20th century, all of New York City is excited because widowed but brassy Dolly Gallagher Levi is in town ("Call on Dolly"). Dolly makes a living through what she calls "meddling" – matchmaking and numerous sidelines, including dance instruction and mandolin lessons ("I Put My Hand In"). She is currently seeking a wife for grumpy Horace Vandergelder, the well-known half-a-millionaire, but it becomes clear that Dolly intends to marry Horace herself. Ambrose Kemper, a young artist, wants to marry Horace's weepy niece Ermengarde, but Horace opposes this because Ambrose's vocation does not guarantee a steady living. Ambrose enlists Dolly's help, and they travel to Yonkers, New York to visit Horace, who is a prominent citizen there and owns Vandergelder's Hay and Feed.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 460: Horace explains to his two clerks, Cornelius Hackl and Barnaby Tucker, that he is going to get married because "It Takes a Woman" to cheerfully do all the household chores. He plans to travel with Dolly to New York City to march in the Fourteenth Street Association Parade and propose to the widow Irene Molloy, who owns a hat shop there. Dolly arrives in Yonkers and "accidentally" mentions that Irene's first husband might not have died of natural causes, and also mentions that she knows an heiress, Ernestina Money, who may be interested in Horace. Horace leaves for New York and leaves Cornelius and Barnaby to run the store.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 462: Cornelius decides that he and Barnaby need to get out of Yonkers. They'll go to New York, have a good meal, spend all their money, see the stuffed whale in Barnum's museum, almost get arrested, and each kiss a girl! They blow up some tomato cans to create a terrible stench as a pretext to close the store. Dolly mentions that she knows two ladies in New York they should call on: Irene Molloy and her shop assistant, Minnie Fay. She tells Ermengarde and Ambrose that she'll enter them in the polka competition at the upscale Harmonia Gardens Restaurant in New York City so Ambrose can demonstrate his ability to be a breadwinner to Horace. Cornelius, Barnaby, Ambrose, Ermengarde and Dolly all take the train to New York ("Put on Your Sunday Clothes").
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 464: Irene and Minnie open their hat shop for the afternoon. Irene wants a husband, but does not love Horace Vandergelder. She declares that she will wear an elaborate hat to impress a gentleman ("Ribbons Down My Back"). Cornelius and Barnaby arrive at the shop and pretend to be rich. Horace and Dolly arrive at the shop, and Cornelius and Barnaby hide from him. Irene inadvertently mentions that she knows Cornelius Hackl, and Dolly tells her and Horace that even though Cornelius is Horace's clerk by day, he's a New York playboy by night; he's one of the Hackls. Minnie screams when she finds Cornelius hiding in the armoire. Horace is about to open the armoire himself, but Dolly, Irene and Minnie distract him with patriotic sentiments related to subjects like Betsy Ross and The Battle of the Alamo shown in the famous lyrics "Alamo, remember the Alamo!" ("Motherhood March"). Cornelius sneezes, and Horace storms out, realizing there are men hiding in the shop, but not knowing they are his clerks.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 466: Dolly arranges for Cornelius and Barnaby, who are still pretending to be rich, to take the ladies out to dinner to the Harmonia Gardens restaurant to make up for their humiliation. She teaches Cornelius and Barnaby how to dance since they always have dancing at such establishments ("Dancing"). Soon, Cornelius, Irene, Barnaby, and Minnie are happily dancing. They go to watch the great 14th Street Association Parade together. Alone, Dolly decides to put her dear departed husband Ephram behind her and to move on with life "Before the Parade Passes By". She asks Ephram's permission to marry Horace, requesting a sign from him. Dolly catches up with the annoyed Vandergelder, who has missed the whole parade, and she convinces him to give her matchmaking one more chance. She tells him that Ernestina Money would be perfect for him and asks him to meet her at the swanky Harmonia Gardens that evening.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 468: Cricket Howard Taubman wrote: Hello, Dolly! ... has qualities of freshness and imagination that are rare in the run of our machine-made musicals. It transmutes the broadly stylized mood of a mettlesome farce into the gusto and colors of the musical stage. Making the necessary reservations for the unnecessary vulgar and frenzied touches, one is glad to welcome Hello, Dolly! for its warmth, color and high spirits.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 469: Cricket Richard Watts, Jr., wrote: The fact that Hello, Dolly! seems to me short on charm, warmth, and the intangible quality of distinction in no way alters my conviction that it will be an enormous popular success. Herman has composed a score that is always pleasant and agreeably tuneful, although the only number that comes to mind at the moment is the lively title song. His lyrics could be called serviceable.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 470: Cricket Walter Kerr wrote: Hello, Dolly! is a musical comedy dream, with Carol Channing the girl of it. ... Channing opens wide her big-as-millstone eyes, spreads her white-gloved arms in ecstatic abandon, trots out on a circular runway that surrounds the orchestra, and proceeds to dance rings around the conductor. ... With hair like orange sea foam, a contralto like a horse´s neighing, and a confidential swagger, she is a musical comedy performer with all the blowzy glamor of the girls on the sheet music of 1916. The lines are not always as funny as Miss Channing makes them.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 476: Directed by Gene Kelly and written and produced by Ernest Lehman, the film stars Barbra Streisand, Walter Matthau, Michael Crawford, Danny Lockin, Tommy Tune, Fritz Feld, Marianne McAndrew, E. J. Peaker and Louis Armstrong (whose recording of the title tune had become a number-one single in May 1964). The film follows the story of Dolly Levi, a strong-willed matchmaker who travels to Yonkers, New York in order to find a match for the miserly "well-known unmarried half-a-millionaire" Horace Vandergelder. In doing so, she convinces his niece, his niece's intended and Horace's two clerks to travel to New York.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 482: Walter Matthau as Horace Vandergelder
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 492: Joyce Ames as Ermengarde Vandergelder
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 504: J. Pat O'Malley as Policeman in park
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 510: Tucker Smith (uncredited) as Dancer
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 515: In 1890, all of New York City is excited because the well-known widowed matchmaker Dolly Levi is in town. Dolly is currently seeking a wife for grumpy Horace Vandergelder, the well-known "half-a-millionaire", but it soon becomes clear that she intends to marry Horace herself. Meanwhile, Ambrose Kemper, a young artist, wants to marry Horace's niece, Ermengarde. However, Horace opposes this, feeling Ambrose cannot provide financial security. Horace, who is the owner of Vandergelder's Hay and Feed, explains to his two clerks, Cornelius Hackl and Barnaby Tucker, that he is going to get married, though what he really wants is a housekeeper. He plans to travel to New York that very day to march in the 14th Street Parade, and also to propose to milliner Irene Molloy, whom he has met through Dolly Levi. Dolly arrives in Yonkers and sends Horace ahead to the city. Before leaving, he tells Cornelius and Barnaby to mind the store.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 517: Cornelius, weary of his dull existence, decides that he and Barnaby need to get out of Yonkers. Dolly overhears, and decides to set them up with Irene Molloy and her shop assistant, Minnie Fay. She also helps Ambrose and Ermengarde, entering them in a dance contest at the very fancy Harmonia Gardens restaurant, which Dolly and her late husband frequented. The entire company takes the train to New York.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 519: In New York, Irene and Minnie open their hat shop for the afternoon. Irene does not love Horace Vandergelder, but knows that the marriage will provide her with financial security and an escape from her boring job. However, Irene hopes to escape her loveless marriage, and plans to try and find real love before the summer is over. Cornelius and Barnaby arrive at the shop and pretend to be rich- Irene seems to take to Cornelius immediately. Horace and Dolly arrive, and Cornelius and Barnaby hide. Minnie screams when she finds Cornelius hiding in an armoire. Horace is about to open the armoire himself, but Dolly "searches" it and pronounces it empty. After hearing Cornelius sneeze, Horace storms out upon realizing there are men hiding in the shop, although he is unaware that they are his clerks. Dolly arranges for Cornelius and Barnaby, who are still pretending to be rich, to take the ladies out to dinner at Harmonia Gardens to make up for their humiliation. Dolly briefly tries to teach Cornelius and Barnaby to dance, which leads to the whole town dancing in the local park.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 521: The clerks and the ladies go to watch the Fourteenth Street Association Parade together. Alone, Dolly asks her first husband Ephram´s permission to marry Horace, requesting a sign. She resolves to move on with life. After meeting an old friend, Gussie Granger, on a float in the parade, Dolly catches up with the annoyed Vandergelder as he is marching in the parade. She tells him the heiress Ernestina Simple would be perfect for him and asks him to meet her at Harmonia Gardens that evening.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 523: Cornelius is determined to get a kiss before the night is over. Since the clerks have no money to hire a carriage, they tell the girls that walking to the restaurant is more stylish. In a quiet flat, Dolly prepares for the evening. At the Harmonia Gardens Restaurant, Rudolph, the head waiter, whips his crew into shape for Dolly Levi´s return. Horace arrives to meet his date, who is really Dolly´s friend Gussie. As it turns out, she is not rich or elegant as Dolly implied, and she soon leaves after being bored by Horace, just as she and Dolly planned.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 525: Cornelius, Barnaby and their dates arrive and are unaware that Horace is also at the restaurant. Dolly makes her triumphant return to the restaurant and is greeted in style by the staff. She sits in the now-empty seat at Horace´s table and proceeds to tell him that no matter what he says, she will not marry him. Fearful of being caught, Cornelius confesses to the ladies that he and Barnaby have no money, and Irene, who knew they were pretending all along, offers to pay for the meal. She then realizes that she left her handbag with all her money in it at home. The four try to sneak out during the polka contest, but Horace recognizes them and also spots Ermengarde and Ambrose. In the ensuing confrontation, Vandergelder fires Cornelius and Barnaby, and they are forced to flee as a riot breaks out. Cornelius professes his love for Irene. Horace declares that he would not marry Dolly if she were the last woman in the world. Dolly angrily bids him farewell; while he´s bored and lonely, she will be living the high life.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 527: The next morning, back at the hay and feed store, Cornelius and Irene, Barnaby and Minnie, and Ambrose and Ermengarde each come to collect the money Vandergelder owes them. Chastened, he finally admits that he needs Dolly in his life, but she is unsure about the marriage until Ephram sends her a sign. Cornelius becomes Horace´s business partner at the store, and Barnaby fills Cornelius´ old position. Horace tells Dolly life would be dull without her, and she promises that she will "never go away again".
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 529:
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 530:
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 531:
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 570: Vuonna 1907 Stein tapasi ensimmäisen kerran Alice B. Toklasin (edellä mainittu Tuglas-seuran sihteeri) teellä Michael-veljensä kotona. Naiset muuttivat pian asumaan yhteen, ja heidän yhteiselämänsä kesti lähes 40 vuotta, Steinin kuolemaan saakka. He matkustelivat paljon mutta asuivat pääasiassa Pariisissa, missä he pysyivät myös molempien sotien ajan. Toklas oli Steinille välttämätön: hän oli suojelija, kustantaja, konekirjoittaja ja petikumppani. Hän oli kaikkea, mitä Stein tarvitsi: ”Little Alice B. is the wife for me /... You are my honey honey suckle. / I am your bee”. Steinin kuoleman jälkeen Toklas kirjoitti muistelmateoksen What is Remembered, jossa hän kuittaa elämänsä ennen Steinia hyvin lyhyesti yhdellä lauseella.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 583: To what extent God may properly be understood as "dead" is highly debated among death of God theologians. In its strongest forms, God is said to have literally died, often as incarnated on the cross or at the moment of creation. Weaker forms of this theological bent often interpret the "death of God" as meaning that God never existed, or that people today "do not experience God except, perhaps, as a hidden, silent, pipe-smoking absent-minded being."
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 585: Hegel argued that God (as Absolute or Father) is radically negated by the concrete incarnation of God (as Christ or Son). This negation is subsequently itself negated at the Crucifixion of Jesus, resulting in the emergence of the Holy Spirit, God as both concrete (the church) and absolute (spiritual community). In Hegelian thought, therefore, the death of God does not result in a strict negativity, but rather, permits the emergence of the full revelation of God: absolute consciousness.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 586: The 18th- and 19th-century mystic William Blake, in his intricately engraved illuminated books, refused to view the crucifixion of Jesus as a simple bodily death, and, rather, saw in this event a kenosis, a self-emptying of God.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 588: Philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche occasionally used the phrase "God is dead" to reflect increasing unbelief in God. God is dead (German: Gott ist tot (help·info); also known as the death of God) is a statement made by the German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche. Nietzsche´s first use of this statement is his 1882 The Gay Science, where it appears three times.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 590: In the madman passage, the madman is described as running through a marketplace shouting, "I seek God! I seek God!" He arouses some amusement; no one takes him seriously. "Maybe he took an ocean voyage? Lost his way like a little child? Maybe he´s afraid of us (non-believers) and is hiding?" – much laughter. Frustrated, the madman smashes his lantern on the ground, crying out that "God is dead, and we have killed him, you and I!".
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 592: Zarathustra not only refers to the death of the real God but states: "Dead are all the Gods." It is not just one morality that has died, but all of them, to be replaced by the Übermensch, the superman:
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 596: The phrase also appears in Nietzsche´s Thus Spoke Zarathustra. Before Nietzsche, the concept was popularized in philosophy by the German philosopher Philipp Mainländer. "God has died and his death was the life of the world." — Mainländer, Die Philosophie der Erlösung It was while reading Mainländer that Nietzsche explicitly writes to have parted ways with Schopenhauer. Nietzsche is dead (signed) God.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 598: Before Nietzsche, the phrase 'Dieu est mort!' was written in Gérard de Nerval´s 1854 poem "Le Christ aux oliviers" ("Christ at the olive trees"). Heinrich Heine who had purportedly influenced Nietzsche spoke of a dying God. Since Heine and Nietzsche the phrase Death of God became popular.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 599: The phrase "God is dead" appears in the hymn "Ein Trauriger Grabgesang" ("A mournful dirge") by Johann von Rist. Johann Rist (8 March 1607 - 31 August 1667) was a German poet and dramatist best known for his hymns, which inspired musical settings and have remained in hymnals. Rist was born at Ottensen in Holstein-Pinneberg (today Hamburg) on 8 March 1607; the son of the Lutheran pastor of that place, Caspar Rist. Rist´s 1641/1642 hymn "Ein trauriger Grabgesang" is notable for being an early occurrence of the phrase "God is dead" in German culture, this time in an explicitly theistic, Protestant Christian context. The text goes:
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 606: The prominent 20th-century protestant theologian Paul Tillich remains highly influential in the theothanatic field. Drawing upon the work of Friedrich Nietzsche, Friedrich Schelling, and Jacob Boehme, Tillich developed a notion of God as the "God above the God" and the response to nihilism.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 607: In his 1961 booklet The Death of God. Gabriel Vahanian argued that modern secular culture had lost all sense of the sacred, lacking any sacramental meaning, no transcendental purpose or sense of providence. He concluded that for the modern mind "God is dead".
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 609: Thomas J. J. Altizer offered a radical theology of the death of God that drew upon William Blake, Hegelian thought and Nietzschean ideas. He conceived of theology as a form of poetry in which the immanence (presence) of God could be encountered in faith communities. Altizer concluded that God
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 614: Strongly influenced by both Dietrich Bonhoeffer and G.K. Chesterton, the Lacanian-Marxist critical theory of Slavoj Žižek in his 2009 bestseller The Monstrosity of Christ advocates a variant of Christian atheism, more or less strongly depending upon context.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 618: As Nietzsche pointed out, "When one gives up the Christian faith, one pulls the mat of Christian morality out from under one´s feet. This morality is by no means self-evident. By breaking one main concept out of Christianity, the faith in God, one breaks the whole crockery: nothing necessary remains in one's hands." Martin Heidegger understood this aspect of Nietzsche´s philosophy by looking at it as the death of metaphysics.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 620: Altizer combined Kierkegaard and Mircea Eliade to concoct a mystical rather than ethical language for solving the problem of the death of God, or, as he puts it, in mapping out the way from the profane to the sacred. Which makes a rather rough reading, admits William Hughes Hamilton III (March 9, 1924 – February 28, 2012) who was a prominent theologian and proponent of the Death of God movement.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 622: Eliade was Saul Bellow's colleague and a pain in the ass in Chicago. He was a leading interpreter of religious experience, who established paradigms in religious studies that persisted to his dying day. His theory that hierophanies form the basis of religion, splitting the human experience of reality into sacred and profane space and time, has proved influential. A hierophany (Mircea's own invention) is a manifestation of the sacred. Eliade argues that religion is based on a sharp distinction between the sacred and the profane. According to Eliade, for traditional man, myths describe "breakthroughs of the sacred (or the 'supernatural') into the World"—that is, hierophanies.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 624: cea.eliade.jpg/220px-Mircea.eliade.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 627: Secular theology rejects the substance dualism of modern religion, the belief in two forms of reality required by the belief in heaven and hell. Secular theology can accommodate a belief in God, like many nature religions, but as residing in this world somewhere and not separately from it.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 629: Aristotle´s pantheistic conception of God as the Soul of the World was such a secular concept. [citation needed]. Historians such as Charles Freeman hold that the AD 325 Council of Nicaea did much to establish dualism in Christian thought. Dualism has greatly influenced religion and science as well. By desacralizing the natural world, dualism has left it vulnerable to exploitation and damage. It is pretty badly damaged by now, as we all can see.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 631: The field of secular theology, a subfield of liberal theology advocated by Robinson somewhat combines secularism and theology. Recognized in the 1960s, it was influenced both by neo-orthodoxy, Dietrich Bonhoeffer, Harvey Cox, and the existentialism of Søren Kierkegaard and Paul Tillich. Robinson, along with Douglas John Hall and Rowan Williams, see that Secular theology had digested modern movements like the Death of God Theology propagated by Thomas J. J. Altizer or the philosophical existentialism of Tillich and eased the introduction of such ideas into the theological mainstream and made constructive evaluations, as well as contributions, to the problems caused by the demise of out heavenly father.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 633: Secular theology holds that theism has lost credibility as a valid conception of God´s nature. It rejects the concept of a personal God and embraces the status of Jesus Christ, Christology and Christian eschatology as Christian mythology without basis in historical events.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 637: Christian atheism is a form of Christianity that rejects the theistic claims of Christianity, but draws its beliefs and practices from Jesus´ life and teachings as recorded in the New Testament Gospels and other sources. Christian atheism takes many forms:
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 648: Hamilton´s Christian atheism is similar to Jesuism. For him, Jesus is a "place to be, a standpoint". Christian atheists look to Jesus as an example of what a Christian should be, but they do not see him as God, nor as the Son of God; merely as an influential rabbi.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 654: Some follow the tradition of "Christian non-realism", most famously expounded in the United Kingdom by Don Cupitt in the 1980s, which holds that God is a symbol or metaphor and that religious language is not matched by a transcendent reality. According to an investigation of 860 pastors in seven Dutch Protestant denominations, 1 in 6 clergy are either agnostic or atheist. A minister Klaas Hendrikse has described God as "a word for experience, or human experience" and said that Jesus may have never existed. Hendrikse gained attention with his book Believing in a God Who Does Not Exist: Manifesto of An Atheist Pastor published in November 2007 in which he said that it was not necessary to believe in God´s existence in order to believe in God.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 662: I am here to prevent anyone saying the really foolish thing that people often say about Him: 'I'm ready to accept Jesus as a great moral teacher, but I don't accept his claim to be God.' That is the one thing we must not say. A man who was merely a man and said the sort of things Jesus said would not be a great moral teacher. He would either be a lunatic—on the level with the man who says he is a poached egg—or else he would be the Devil of Hell. You must make your choice. Either this man was, and is, the Son of God, or else a madman or something worse. You can shut him up for a fool, you can spit at him and kill him as a demon or you can fall at his feet and call him Lord and God, but let us not come with any patronising nonsense about his being a great human teacher. He has not left that open to us. He did not intend to. ... Now it seems to me obvious that He was neither a lunatic nor a fiend: and consequently, however strange or terrifying or unlikely it may seem, I have to accept the view that He was and is God.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 665: Lewis's argument, now known as Lewis's trilemma, has been criticized for, among other things, constituting a false trilemma, since it does not deal with other options such as Jesus being mistaken, misrepresented, or simply mythical. Philosopher John Beversluis argues that Lewis "deprives his readers of numerous alternate interpretations of Jesus that carry with them no such odious implications". Bart Ehrman stated it is a mere legend that the historical Jesus has called himself God; that was unknown to Lewis since he never was a professional Bible scholar, just an Oxbridge apostle. Taisi vetää perään myös katolista J.R.R. Tolkienia.
    xxx/ellauri261.html on line 668:
    • Richard Dawkins* (b. 1941): A prominent New Atheist who said, "I would describe myself as a secular Christian in the same sense as secular Jews have a feeling for nostalgia and ceremonies."
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 15: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 19: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 23: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 39:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Samuli Kukko


      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 40:

      center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PUHUKAA BANAANIIN

      Kompsastuskiviä


      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 66: Ukraine will receive a package of support worth £200m from the UK and other European nations for military equipment, including spare parts for tanks and artillery ammunition, the British government has announced. Britain agreed with the Netherlands, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Iceland and Lithuania to send an initial package of support to Ukraine, the UK’s Ministry of Defence said.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 68: Ukraine’s allies have said it is unlikely they will be able to supply the number of tanks previously promised. After a meeting in Brussels of western defence ministers, the German defence minister, Boris Pistorius, said they would not be able reach the size of a battalion. The bad news comes just after the Nato chief, Jens Stoltenberg, announced that Russia had begun a renewed offensive in the east in an attempt to take more territory before new western equipment arrives in the spring.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 70: An estimated 1.1 million people arrived in Germany from Ukraine in 2022, exceeding the number of arrivals from the Middle East around 2015, Germany’s federal statistical office said on Thursday.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 74: 66% express a sense of unease, stating that the world today is a dangerous place and that it used to be a much better place.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 205: - Mutta onko yhteiskunnan muuttumisessa jotain säännönmukaisuuxia? Oliko Marx oikeassa vaiko väärässä Se onkin jo paljon vaikeampaa sanoa! Miten kommunismi leviää? Ilmassa vai kosketuxesta? Voiko kommunikatiivinen kapitalismi estää sen? Se jää nähtäväxi, watch this place. Mut ei mennä nyt sinne. Yhteiskunnassa on aina kiire. Voimme silti luottaa amerikkalaisiin filosofeihin. Filosofit pohtivat vastuullisesti. Me olemme luotettavampia kuin muut. Aikaa voi tosin mennä ikuisuuxia. No hei herää Pallo, pallollakin alkaa olla kiire.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 335: Kaaron äiti oli myymäläauton myyjä ja isä teki töitä rakennustyömailla. Kaaron lapsuutta varjosti isä ja alkoholismi. Lapsuusajan huippuhetket Kaaro kertoo kokeneensa lintujen ja kovakuoriaisten parissa. 13-vuotiaana hän joutui koulukiusatuksi, ja kiusaaminen jatkui, kunnes hän lopulta jätti lukion kesken. Hän sai töitä Luonto-Liiton Nuorten luontolehdestä. Samalla hän kirjoitti freelancerina tiedeuutisia ja tiedejuttuja Helsingin Sanomille. Hänellä ei ole tieteellistä loppututkintoa, vaan hän tutustui tiedemaailmaan harrastuxena. Kaaro asuu Porvoossa. Hänellä on kolme lasta kahdesta suhteesta. Ekasta poika jolla todettiin leukemia ja tokasta kaxoset.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 339: Ani Kaaro (–1901) was a New Zealand tribal leader and prophet. Of Māori descent, she identified with the Nga Puhi iwi. Hauhauism had been in existence amongst maori natives for over 12 months. Ani Karo, wife of Ngakete, and daughter of Hohaia Patuone, was the original instigator and leader of the new sect. During her absence at Napier a rival prophetess arose, who pretended to be able to raise the dead to life. From there, things went from bad to worse...
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 350: Rabbi Joseph Karo, author of the Shulḥan Arukh, also places the laws regarding handwashing before the donning of tallit and t'fillin and the morning.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 355: In the crossdressing community, the man who admits he is turned on by his dressing is still considered a pervert. The autogynephilic transsexual will not receive the same sympathy for her transsexualism as the non-autocynocephalic transsexual. That's exactly what makes Bailey's book so dangerous: it allows transsexual "women" to be condemned by the trans society for having "perverse" sexual arousal patterns. Mitä niissä muka on vikana?
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 357: Jani Kaaro ei muista Thronhillin ja Palmerin nimiä. Käytä wikipediaa! Behavior resembling rape in humans can be seen in the animal kingdom, including ducks and geese [citation needed], bottlenose dolphins, and chimpanzees. Indeed, in orangutans, close human relatives, such copulations constitute up to half of observed matings. Such 'forced copulations' involve animals being approached and sexually penetrated while struggling or attempting to escape. Observations of forced sex in animals are uncontroversial; controversial are the interpretation of these observations and the extension of theories based on them to humans. Thornhill introduces this theory by describing the sexual behavior of scorpionflies. In which the male may gain sex from the female either by presenting a gift of food during courtship or without a nuptial offering, in which case force is necessary to restrain her.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 359: Rape is hypothetically homologous to similar behavior in animals. "Human rape appears not as an aberration but as an alternative gene-promotion strategy that is most likely to be adopted by the 'losers' in the competitive, harem-building struggle. If the means of access to legitimate, consenting sex is not available, then a male may be faced with the choice between force or genetic extinction." [better source needed].
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 361: Thornhill and Palmer write that "In short, a man can have many children, with little inconvenience to himself; a woman can have only a few, and with great effort." Females thus tend toward selectivity with sexual partners. Rape could be a reproductive strategy for males. They point to several other factors indicating that rape may be a reproductive strategy. Most rapes occur during prime childbearing years. Rapists usually use no more force than necessary to subdue, argued to be since physically injuring victims would harm reproduction. Moreover, "In many cultures rape is treated as a crime against the victim's husband. He is the real victim there."
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 363: In some conditions in the ancestral environment, the reproductive gains from rape may have outweighed the costs:
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 365: "High status males may have been able to coerce matings with little fear of reprisal."
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 374: McKibbin et al. (2008) argue that there may be several different types of rapists or rape strategies. One is rape by disadvantaged men who cannot get sex otherwise. Another is "specialized rapists" who are more sexually aroused from rape than from consensual sex. A third type is opportunistic rapists who switch between forced and consensual sex depending on circumstances. A fourth type is psychopathic rapists. A fifth type is partner rape due to sperm competition when the male suspects or knows that the female has had sex with another male.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 378: A 2003 study found that the frequency of pregnancy from rape is significantly higher than that of pregnancy in non-coercive intercourse, and advanced the hypothesis that male rapists disproportionately target women exhibiting biological indications of fertility. But maybe the rapists are also unusually well motivated and squirt in disproportionately large semen packages?
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 380: But to infer from that, as many critics assert that Thornhill and Palmer do, that what is biological is somehow right or good, would be to fall into the so-called appeal to nature. They make a comparison to "natural disasters as epidemics, floods and tornadoes". This shows that what can be found in nature is not always good and that measures should be and are taken against natural phenomena. They further argue that a good knowledge of the causes of rape, including evolutionary ones, are necessary in order to develop effective preventive measures. Of course, my dears, what is good for the rapist is bad for the rest of us. It is equally natural to be critical of it. Killing is also natural, and may be beneficial for the perpertrator it, but not for the victims.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 400: “The erosion of academic freedom and the ascendancy of an illiberal ‘successor ideology’ known to its critics as wokeism, which manifests itself as career-ending ‘cancelations’ and speaker disinvitations, but less visibly generates a pervasive climate of anxiety and self-censorship,” Ferguson wrote in a November Bloomberg opinion essay.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 402: Ferguson has a long history of controversial remarks. In 2013, he criticized John Maynard Keynes for being gay and childless. He later apologized for his remarks, but claimed that accusations of homophobia are part of the “occupational hazards of public life nowadays.” Ferguson also suggested that so-called cancel culture in universities would have been unthinkable during his time as a student, and even during his earlier teaching career at NYU.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 406: Peter Boghossian, who recently resigned from his position as a philosophy professor at Portland State University, is now a faculty fellow at UATX. Along with two other colleagues, Boghossian fabricated and submitted 20 fake academic papers in 2018 as a hoax to make a point about contemporary academic journals. Four of the papers were published and were later retracted.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 408: Boghossian and his collaborators in the hoax wrote that fields such as cultural and identity studies were “grievance studies” with the “common goal of problematizing aspects of culture in minute detail in order to attempt diagnoses of power imbalances and oppression rooted in identity.”
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 410: Boghossian said he believed suppressing professors’ ideologies is one of the major problems of academia. When asked about private universities like NYU, he said he was more concerned about public institutions because they receive greater funding from taxpayers.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 412: “The president of Portland State University said that the highest priority of the institution was racial justice,” Boghossian said. “Now that’s an absolutely remarkable statement, a genuinely remarkable statement. Not budget, not publication, not teaching excellence, not retention, but racial justice. A private institution like Bob Jones University can make their mission statement anything they want to make. My primary concern is with public institutions.”
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 415: Correction, Dec. 15: A previous version of this article misstated Ferguson and Haidt’s stances on “illiberalism.” They are opposing it, not promoting it. The article has been updated to reflect the correction and WSN regrets the error.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 417: It was probably inevitable that Jonathan Haidt, an academic long concerned about the politicization of academia, would eventually be caught up in the displacement of intellectual inquiry by ideological rigidity.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 419: Last week the New York University (NYU) psychology professor announced that he would resign at the end of the year from the Society for Personality and Social Psychology, his primary professional association, because of a newly adopted requirement that everybody presenting research at the group's conferences explain how their submission advances "equity, inclusion, and anti-racism goals." It was the sort of litmus test against which he has warned, and which he sees as corroding institutions of higher learning.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 431: In the short space of seven years, Haidt’s Heterodox Academy has gathered a diverse coalition of more than 5,000 professors, administrators, graduate students and staff that span every imaginable diversity. What unites them is a concern that “viewpoint diversity” and “open inquiry” is shrinking in the academy — the very place where we should be encouraging it the most.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 435: There’s a lot of interest internationally, and what I’ve picked up is that everyone recognizes that America is particularly sick, that we’re worse off than other countries. But on the other hand, they see the signs in their own country. And so there’s a lot of interest in what’s happening in America, because it’s clear this could be a problem that many liberal democracies are going to face — or are beginning to face — in the social media age.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 437: What we most need is for leaders of institutions to stand up. That has been the spectacular failure of the late 2010s — that leaders of universities, of The New York Times, of our knowledge-centered institutions, have failed to stand up for the mission of their institutions. Stand up and fight, you emeritus professors of Rudsian, ex-department chairs, ex-deans and former vice presidents of Western top universities! Nyt teidän veri punnitaan!
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 439: At Heteronormal Academy, we are devotees of John Stuart Mill. We believe in laissez faire capitalism. I am a centrist, and if you remember your elementary school geometry class, that means I am right-adjacent, not left. I really think the Republicans are a center party.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 441: I co-founded with Caroline Mehl OpenMind. If you run or are a member of any kind of group — a classroom, a soccer team, a nonprofit, a company — try OpenMind as a group. This platform actually teaches you the skills of understanding others, appreciating why we often can’t understand others, and how to talk across divides, avoiding communication's stumbling stones!
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 446: I don’t feel depressed. I feel like it’s dark times. But actually I feel very engaged with life these days. Money is just rolling in. Heterodox Academy’s June 12-14 conference in Denver is sold out, but interested persons can join a waiting list here.
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 474: ce.gif" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 475: ce.gif" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 476: ce.gif" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 494: ce/47/__mika_girls_und_panzer_drawn_by_oosaka_kanagawa__ce47ac06c7d13ca31104f71f89b141f8.jpg" height="300px" />
      xxx/ellauri265.html on line 500: cecc.jpg" height="300px" />
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 16: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 20: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 24: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 33: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 60: Norma 7 No aceptes ninguna cita para el sábado a partir del miércoles
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 64: Norma 9 Cómo actuar durante la primera. la segunda y la tercera citas
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 70: Norma 12 Deja de salir con él si no te hace un regalo romántico por tu cumpleaños o el día de San Valentín
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 72: Norma 13 No le veas más de una o dos veces por semana
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 74: Norma 14 No aceptes más que algun beso ocasional en la primera cita
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 79: Norma 16 No le digas que debe hacer
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 83: Norma 18 No esperes que un hombre cambie ni trates de hacerle cambiar
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 87: Norma 20 Se sincera pero misteriosa
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 89: Norma 27 Acentúa lo positivo, y otras armas para los anuncios por palabras
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 95: Norma 24 Introducele poco a poco en tu familia, y otras normas para mujeres con hijos
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 97: Norma 25 Practica sin cesar (o cómo perfeccionarse en el cumplimiento de la normas)
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 99: Norma 26 Aunque ya estés prometida o casada, sigues necessitando las normas
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 108: Norma 30 El siguiente y otras normas para hacer frente al
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 208: Jo on silikonit! Katie Price, 44, ei ole mahtua bikineihinsä. Tähti on viime vuosina kärvistellyt konkurssin partaalla. Tähti aikoo kouluttautua ensihoitajaxi. Tähti komeilee vihreissä bikineissä, jonka tissiosa on tilattu laskuvarjotehtaalta.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 224: center,top&resize=360:*" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 229: The author used real-life experiences as inspiration for her wizarding world. Assuming that the book would not sell well, the all male editorial team at Bloomsbury advised Rowling that she should not publish under her real name, Joanne Rowling, because boys would not read a book written by a woman. That sexist assumption certainly did not give much credit to the boys, and took it for granted that girls would only read a book written by men. Rowling, eager for success, agreed to write under the name J.K. Rowling. The J was her first initial. But Rowling does not have a middle name, so she used K as a tribute to her grandmother, Kathleen.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 236: The names of the Hogwarts Houses were created on the back of an aeroplane sick bag. Yes, it was empty to start with. The increasingly dark tone of the series was inspired by Rowling’s life experiences. The Dementors, among the most frightening creatures in the franchise (sic), were inspired by the Great Depression following the gay 20´s. Or was it the Great Recession following the gay 2000's?
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 240: What is a character that is written so you're meant to feel one way towards them, but you actually feel the opposite about them? Mine is Merope Gaunt. She was written to be pitied for, and that would be true for almost all of her story, but I find it hard to really do that when you consider she basically gave Riddle either a date rape potion or used dark magic to make him a puppet and remove all form of mental resistance from his head by magic and had sex with him against the will of his right mind to have a child, then expected him to stay for a child he never meant to have.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 245: The couple married on October 16, 1992, but they separated not long after their birth of their daughter, in November 1993, and by December she and Jessica had moved to Edinburgh in Scotland.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 246: She had begun writing Harry Potter by this time, before the couple divorced in 1994. After the Harry Potter books came out, Rowling’s stardom rose and in time, she met and married her second husband, Neil Murray. Joannella on tosi vino suu.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 249: Merope made the choice to kidnap Tom Riddle and force him into a life with her. She could have just as easily ran away and found her own way, living happily ever after away from her abuser.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 250: "Exactly," said Dumbledore, beaming once more. "Which makes you very different from Tom Riddle. It is our choices, Harry, that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities." Are you pro-life or pro-choice? It's your life, if that's your choice.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 252: Merope Riddle (née Gaunt) (c. 1907 - 31 December 1926) was a British pure-blood witch, daughter of Marvolo Gaunt, and sister of Morfin. She was a direct descendant of Salazar Slytherin and a Parselmouth. Merope grew up in a squalor ridden shack near Little Hangleton, with her father Marvolo and brother Morfin.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 253: Alone and destitute, Merope sold Slytherin's priceless locket (yes, that one) to Borgin and Burkes for just ten Galleons. It seems that when Merope lost her husband she also lost the will to live. When she arrived heavily pregnant on the steps of the London orphanage where Tom Riddle Jr was to spend his early years, she seemed to know she wasn't going to make it.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 259: Merope loved her husband very much and wanted him to love her of his own free will. As such, not long after learning about her pregnancy, Merope decided to lift the enchantment. She hoped that once free, Tom would return her affection and be delighted to learn that he was an expecting father. In the event that did not happen, Merope assumed that Tom would do the honorable thing and stay for the sake of his child. This hope however, turned out to be misplaced and forlorn. What exactly happened is not known, but after coming to his senses, Tom Riddle reacted very badly to his situation. It is not known what words were exchanged between husband and wife, but evidently, Merope either told Tom the full story or enough for him to figure out what had happened. Far from being loving or understanding, Tom was justifiably furious at Merope for intervening in and (from his perspective) ruining his life. Merope's world was shattered when Tom Riddle made very clear that:
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 267: Precisely what Jorge Arantes tweaked from barbed wire to Joanie in Lisbon! Thus, within a few months of his runaway marriage, Jorge Arantes abandoned his wife, leaving Joanie to her fate. She ultimately returned to Edinburgh and his sister. Since Jorge had no way to prove that Joanie was a witch who stole his daughter, and would be thought insane if he told anybody the truth, Arantes told his family a modified version of the truth. He told them that he had been "hoodwinked" and "taken in". When word of this later reached Edinburgh, the residents concluded that Joanie had lied to Jorge about being pregnant with his child, thus tricking him into marrying her. Just like Phil Roth's first wife did to him!
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 269: On 31st December 1926, tired and disheveled Joanie Rowling staggered onto the steps of Edinburgh's muggle orphanage. Within an hour, she had given birth to a healthy baby girl. She told one of the publisher that she wanted her antihero to be named Tom Marvolo Riddle. Tom Riddle for his father and Marvolo for hers. In a word, a partial anagram of Voldemort. Why not call him Dolt Mover or Overt Mold, wouldn't that have been more convenient? Arkistostamme joulua.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 271: Despite Arantes's absence, she never the less passed several of his skills onto her brainchild Voldemort. This included a talent for fiction and the ability to speak Parseltongue. Most importantly, Voldemort had been conceived through a love potion rather than genuine affection, because Joanne lost the ability to feel love for herself. This inability to understand compassion or care for number one was one reason that Joanne cast Voldemort in the role of a mass murderer in her later books (instead of Harry). Another reason might be that the name is almost an anagram of Voldemar Putin.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 275: Merope is the name of a daughter of Atlas in Greek Mythology. It is also the name of the mother of Oedipus in Oedipus Rex. Both Voldemort and Oedipus killed their fathers randomly. The flashback scene featuring Merope and her family was cut from the film adaptation of Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince because of time and pacing concerns. However, it was originally present in an early draft of the film's screenplay according to director David Yates. It's unknown if there were any actresses considered to play Merope by that point. Joanie would have been good for a cameo appearance. Merope means 'part face', possibly a reference to the asymmetry of the two halves of Joanne's face.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 315: Facebook
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 343: Probably the most influential greedy Jewish caricature after Shakespeare’s Shylock is Charles Dickens’ Scrooge. Scrooge (as many Jewish writers have pointed out) is a miser with an obviously Jewish name (Ebenezer) and a pointed nose. He doesn’t celebrate Christmas and needs to be converted to charity and piety. It’s not especially subtle.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 345: Scrooge has influenced many an antisemitic caricature after him. Mr. Potter in “It’s a Wonderful Life” is a twisted, disabled Scrooge of the American Midwest. Dr. Seuss’ Grinch is Scrooge in a fur suit and a vaguely fantasy setting; he’s a scheming outsider who, like his blueprint, has to be converted. The thin, ugly Gollum of J.R.R. Tolkien’s Middle-earth is an amalgam of Scrooge and Alberich, the gold-obsessed antagonist of composer (and notorious antisemite) Richard Wagner’s “Das Rheingold.” From his introduction in “The Hobbit” on, Gollum is motivated by a lust for a magic ring he calls “my precious.”
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 347: Watto, the hook-nosed, greedy small-businessman in “Star Wars: Episode I — The Phantom Menace” even “happens to have a thick Yiddish accent,” as Bruce Gottlieb wrote in Slate. Hans Gruber in “Die Hard” is a foreign, sneering, anti-Christmas villain who murders for gold. Then there are the skeletal-like shape-shifting aliens in John Carpenter’s “They Live,” who combine stereotypes of Jewish greed with tropes of Jewish alienness and shape-shifting assimilation. The parallel here was so blatant that neo-Nazis embraced the movie as their own, much to Carpenter’s horror.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 349: Many argue that the pervasive nature of antisemitic tropes means the Gringotts goblins and their ilk do no harm. Most children watching the “Harry Potter” films wouldn’t have picked up on the reference. The British charity Campaign Against Antisemitism, for example, tweeted a statement arguing that there are “centuries of association of Jews with grotesque and malevolent creatures in folklore” and that “those who continue to use such representations are often not thinking of Jews at all” but are innocently thinking “of how readers or viewers will imagine goblins to look.”
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 351: No doubt that (as Stewart said) Rowling didn’t intend to use antisemitic tropes, just as Carpenter didn’t. There’s a clear distinction between Rowling’s clumsy, clueless use of antisemitic caricature and her enthusiastic, ideological embrace of transphobic hate.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 355: But it’s possible to do harm even if you don’t mean to. The conflation of greed and Judaism, and the constant subliminal drumbeat that Jewish people are ugly manipulative alien outsiders, can shape and reinforce ugly ideas about real Jewish people. Faces like mine are exaggerated and distorted and put on Rowling’s goblins and the Ferengi of "Star Trek." That’s why on social media, trolls often tweet pictures of my face at me because I have Jewish features. They’ve been taught by all their pop culture that “Jewish” is a stand-in for “ugly.”
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 359: Embodying greed in Jewish caricatures puts Jews at risk. But it also makes it harder to address the actual evils of greed and inequity. When people imagine they are being oppressed by these ugly aliens over here, it becomes hard to see actual injustice and exploitation committed by supposedly good, upstanding co-nationalists and co-religionists. It’s not an accident that former President Donald Trump has signed on to Soros conspiracy theories.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 364: Jewish people are not the main targets of hate and violence in the United States, it is the coons. Again, Rowling’s campaign of hatred against trans people has been much more harmful, and much more consequential, than her goblins.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 366: Still, Jewish stereotypes and prejudice persist. That is reflected, and to some degree advanced, by fictional narratives and imagery that (unconsciously or otherwise) associate goodness with Christian charity and evil with supposed Jewish greed. In his "lighthearted" criticism of Rowling, Stewart reminded us that our fantasies remain structured around antisemitism. As long as that’s the case, Jewish people will be at risk, and defeating Voldemort will be that much harder.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 370: Noah Berlatsky is a freelance writer and critic in Chicago.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 377: Joy Harjo was born in Tulsa, Oklahoma, on May 9, 1951. Joy Harjo is an enrolled three quarter injun of the Muscogee/Mvskoke (Creek) Nation. From 2019 to 2022, she served as the 23rd Poet Laureate of the United States. Harjo's childhood in Oklahoma contained episodes of violence and conflict. Her Muscogee father suffered from alcoholism. Harjo's parents eventually divorced, but when her Cherokee-European mother married again, Harjo ended up with an abusive Caucasian stepfather.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 381: Harjo studied dance at school and became part of an all-Indian drama and dance troupe.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 487: center,top&resize=980:*" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 488: center,top&resize=360:*" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 495: In 2008, in the midst of the Great Recession and Iraqgate, un-funny Sedaris had the gall to vote Republican. His North Carolina white trash family had always voted Republican. Bet he went on to vote for Trump in 2016 with a straight face. Not that it makes any difference. I take the chicken casserole with a can of mushrooms. And bring some shit for my fly.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 497: Letter from Ukraine: The hunt for Russian collaborators in Ukraine is on. As occupied territories are liberated, some residents face accusations that they sided with the enemy. They get thrown in the Oubliette, fed on Frozen Yoghurt and pummeled with rubber hammers. --- By Joshua Yaffa.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 498: Flash Sale: Get 12 weeks for $29.99 plus $6, plus a free tote. Subscribe. Cancel anytime.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 508: The author has been with longtime boyfriend Hugh Hamrick, an artist and designer, since the early 1990s. After living together in New York City, Paris and Tokyo, the couple resides in West Sussex, England. He became known for his bitingly funny recollections of his youth, sex life and travel experiences in foreign countries.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 523: center,top&resize=360:*" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 524: center,top&resize=360:*" height="200px" />
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 540: Simon Wiesenthal had been an architect in what is present-day Ukraine before World War II broke out, but after the war began his life took a horrific turn. Wiesenthal was sent to his first concentration camp in 1941 in Ukraine and later escaped from the Ostbahn camp in 1943, just before the Germans began to kill the inmates, according to the Simon Wiesenthal Center’s website. He was recaptured in June 1944, and sent to Janowska where he narrowly avoided death one more time—when the German eastern front collapsed and the guards decided to bring the remaining prisoners to the Mauthausen camp in Austria. He was freed there by the U.S. Army in May of 1945, weighing less than 100 pounds.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 542: After the war ended, Wiesenthal dedicated his life to tracking down Nazi criminals after realizing “there is no freedom without justice,” according to The Associated Press. Wiesenthal began his work gathering and preparing evidence on the Nazis for the War Crimes Section of the United States Army, according to his website. He’d go on to head the Jewish Central Committee of the United States Zone of Austria and later helped to open the Jewish Historical Documentation Center. The center worked to gather evidence for future trials on war criminals.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 544: He is credited with tracking down Austrian policeman Karl Silberbauer in 1963. Silberbauer, acting during World War II as a Gestapo officer, was responsible for arresting Anne Frank — who later died in a concentration camp after leaving behind a now-famous diary documenting her time in hiding. Wiesenthal also helped ferret out other Nazi leaders in hiding, including Franz Murer, known as “The Butcher of Vilnius,” and Erich Rajakowitsch, according to his website.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 546: To track down Franz Stangl, who had commanded two concentration camps in Poland, Wiesenthal did undercover work for three years before tracking the former SS officer down in Brazil. Stangl was later sentenced to life in prison for his crimes.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 548: It’s believed Wiesenthal also played a role in hunting down notorious SS leader Adolf Eichmann, who had organized the extermination of the Jews. Wiesenthal received information that Eichmann had been hiding out in Argentina and passed the information on to Israel, according to his center’s website.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 551: The agents put Eichmann on a plane to Israel, where he would be put on trial and ultimately sentenced to death during gripping televised proceedings.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 553: While some have criticized Wiesenthal for exaggerating his role in bringing the Eichmann to justice, he told the Associated Press in 1972 it had been “a teamwork of many who did not know each other,” and said he didn't know for sure whether the reports he had sent to Israel had been used in the capture.
      xxx/ellauri268.html on line 556: “When history looks back, I want people to know the Nazis weren’t able to kill millions of people and get away with it,” he once said, according to the center’s website. Wiesenthal died in 2005 at the age of 96. Kosto elää, tai siis eli.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 15: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 19: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 23: @font-face {
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 39:

      center;padding-right:2em;margin-top:0%;margin-right:2px;margin-bottom:0%">M.A. Asturias


      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 56:
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 61: The history of Guatemala begins with the Maya civilization (2600 BC – 1697 AD), which was among those that flourished in their country. The country's modern history began with the Spanish conquest of Guatemala in 1524. Most of the great Classic-era (250 – 900 AD) Maya cities of the Petén Basin region, in the northern lowlands, had been abandoned by the year 1000 AD. The states in the Belize central highlands flourished until the 1525 arrival of Spanish conquistador Pedro de Alvarado. Called "The Invader" by the Mayan people, he immediately began subjugating the Indian states.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 65: In the late 19th and early 20th century, Guatemala's potential for agricultural exploitation attracted several foreign companies, most prominently the United Fruit Company (UFC). These companies were supported by the country's authoritarian rulers and the United States government through their support for brutal labor regulations and massive concessions to wealthy landowners. In 1944, the policies of Jorge Ubico led to a popular uprising that began the ten-year Guatemalan Revolution. The presidencies of Juan Jose Arévalo and Jacobo Árbenz saw sweeping social and economic reforms, including a significant increase in literacy and a successful agrarian reform program.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 67: The progressive policies of Arévalo and Árbenz led the UFC to lobby the United States government for their overthrow, and a US-engineered coup in 1954 ended the revolution and installed a military regime. This was followed by other military governments, and jilted off a civil war that lasted from 1960 to 1996. The war saw human rights violations, including a genocide of the indigenous Maya population by the military. Following the war's end, Guatemala re-established a representative democracy. It has since struggled to enforce the rule of law and suffers a high crime rate and continued extrajudicial killings, often executed by security forces.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 71: Cecilio Chi, the native leader of Tepich, along with Jacinto Pat attacked Tepich on 30 July 1847, in reaction to the indiscriminate massacre of Mayas, ordered that all the non-Maya population be killed. By spring of 1848, the Maya forces had taken over most of the Yucatán, with the exception of the walled cities of Campeche and Mérida and the south-west coast, with Yucatecan troops holding the road from Mérida to the port of Sisal. The Yucatecan governor Miguel Barbachano had prepared a decree for the evacuation of Mérida, but was apparently delayed in publishing it by the lack of suitable paper in the besieged capital. The decree became unnecessary when the republican troops suddenly broke the siege and took the offensive with major advances.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 73: Governor Barbachano sought allies anywhere he could find them, in Cuba (for Spain), Jamaica (for the United Kingdom) and the United States, but none of these foreign powers would intervene, although the matter was taken seriously enough in the United States to be debated in Congress. Subsequently, therefore, he turned to Mexico, and accepted a return to Mexican authority. Yucatán was officially reunited with Mexico on 17 August 1848. Yucateco forces rallied, aided by fresh guns, money, and troops from Mexico, and pushed back the natives from more than half of the state.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 75: By 1850 the natives occupied two distinct regions in the southeast and they were inspired to continue the struggle by the apparition of the "Talking Cross". This apparition, believed to be a way in which God communicated with the Maya, dictated that the War continue. Chan Santa Cruz, or Small Holy Cross became the religious and political center of the Maya resistance and the rebellion came to be infused with religious significance. Chan Santa Cruz also became the name of the largest of the independent Maya states, as well as the name of the capital city which is now the city of Felipe Carrillo Puerto, Quintana Roo. The followers of the Cross were known as the "Cruzob".
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 77: Chan Santa Cruz was the name of a shrine in Mexico of the Maya Cruzob (or Cruzoob) religious movement. It was also the name of the town that developed around it (now known as Felipe Carrillo Puerto) and, less formally, the late 19th-century indigenous Maya state, in what is now the Mexican state of Quintana Roo, of which it was the main center. This area was the center of the Caste War of Yucatán beginning in 1847, by which the Maya established some autonomous areas on the east side of the Yucatán Peninsula.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 82: The British Government assigned Sir Spenser St. John to disentangle Her Majesty's Government from indigenous free states and the Maya free state in particular. In 1893, the British Government signed the Spenser Mariscal Treaty, which ceded all of the Maya free state's lands to Mexico. Meanwhile, the Creoles on the west side of the Yucatán peninsula had come to realize that their minority-ruled mini-state could not outlast its indigenous neighbor. After the Creoles offered their country to anyone who might consider the defense of their lives and property worth the effort, Mexico finally accepted. With both legal pretext and a convenient staging area in the western side of the Yucatán peninsula, Chan Santa Cruz was occupied by the Mexican army in the early years of the 20th century (Reed 1964).
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 84: The Concordat of 1854 was an international treaty between Porsche Carrera and the Holy See, signed in 1852 and ratified by both parties in 1854. Through this, Guatemala gave the education of Guatemalan people to regular orders of the Catholic Church, committed to respect ecclesiastical property and monasteries, imposed mandatory tithing and allowed the bishops to censor what was published in the country; in return, Guatemala received dispensations for the members of the army, allowed those who had acquired the properties that the liberals had expropriated from the Church in 1829 to keep those properties, received the taxes generated by the properties of the Church, and had the right to judge certain crimes committed by clergy under Guatemalan law
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 86: In 1931, the dictator general Jorge Ubico came to power, backed by the United States, and initiated one of the most brutally repressive governments in Central American history. Just as Estrada Cabrera had done during his government, Ubico created a widespread network of spies and informants and had large numbers of political opponents tortured and put to death. A wealthy aristocrat (with an estimated income of $215,000 per year in 1930s dollars) and a staunch anti-communist, he consistently sided with the United Fruit Company, Guatemalan landowners and urban elites in disputes with peasants. After the crash of the New York Stock Exchange in 1929, the peasant system established by Barrios in 1875 to jump start coffee production in the country was not good enough anymore, and Ubico was forced to implement a system of debt slavery and forced labor to make sure that there was enough labor available for the coffee plantations and that the UFCO workers were readily available.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 90: Ubico considered himself to be "another Napoleon". He dressed ostentatiously and surrounded himself with statues and paintings of the emperor, regularly commenting on the similarities between their appearances. He militarized numerous political and social institutions—including the post office, schools, and symphony orchestras—and placed military officers in charge of many government posts. He frequently traveled around the country performing "inspections" in dress uniform, followed by a military escort, a mobile radio station, an official biographer, and cabinet members.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 92: On the other hand, Ubico was an efficient administrator: His new decrees, although unfair to the majority of the indigenous population, proved good for the Guatemalan economy during the Great Depression era, as they increased coffee production across the country. He cut the bureaucrats' salaries by almost half, forcing inflation to recede. He kept the peace and order in Guatemala City, by effectively fighting its crime. He kept the trains on schedule.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 99: A motivational speaker (sometimes called an inspirational speaker) is a speaker who offers talks that motivate (sometimes inspire) audiences. Their words are often powerful and their talks impactful, regardless of whether they are attempting to challenge, transform or convince the audience. Actually it does not matter in the least what they talk about or say. These talks are intended to fire the audience up anyway and get them to take action.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 260: Näistä nummero 1 on lähinnä huono vizi. Perustuslakia edeltävä keskustelu jakoi verot suoriin ja välillisiin luokkiin; perustuslaissa ei kuitenkaan koskaan otettu käyttöön tätä tarkkaa eroa. Katso esim. The Federalist No. 36 (Alexander Hamilton). Siitä huolimatta korkeimman oikeuden päätöksissä, kuten License Tax Cases (1867), on rutiininomaisesti käytetty suoraa/epäsuoraa dikotomiaa. Jo vuonna 1796 asiassa Hylton v. Yhdysvallat, korkein oikeus paini suoran/epäsuoran dikotomian kanssa. Kuten yhteisöjen tuomioistuin selitti tuossa asiassa, välittömät verot on jaettava, kun taas välillisten verojen – tullien, verojen ja valmisteverojen – on oltava yhdenmukaisia; ja kaikkien muiden verojen (jos mahdollista) on oltava yhtenäisiä. Tuomioistuin piti "kuljetuksista" kannettavaa veroa välillisenä, koska se koski kuljetuksen käyttöä eikä itse omaisuutta, mikä on kiistatta vivahteikas ero.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 313: celebanswers.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/12/shutterstock_715481152-1024x892.jpg" height="200" />
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 320: Havel was instrumental in dismantling the Warsaw Pact and enlargement of NATO membership eastward. Many of his stances and policies, such as his opposition to Slovak independence, condemnation of the treatment of Sudeten Germans, such as the expulsion of Germans from Czechoslovakia after World War II, and granting of general amnesty to all those imprisoned under the Communist era, were very controversial domestically. By the end of his presidency, he enjoyed greater popularity abroad than at home.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 322: Vaclav oli paxunahkainen oikispaskiainen ja kehno kynämies. Sehän se ähräs kokoon Prahan julistuxen, "Europe-wide condemnation of, and education about, the crimes of communism." Much of the content of the declaration reproduced demands formulated by the European People's Party in 2004, and draws heavily on the theory or conception of totalitarianism. The European People's Party (EPP) is a European political party with Christian-democratic, conservative, and liberal-conservative member parties. The declaration has been cited as an important document in the increasing "criminalisation of Communism" and the strengthening of totalitarian interpretations of Communism in the European political space. Eli vitun kokkarien kähmimistä kapitalismin konttiin taas.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 324: Václav Havel kuoli onnexi kivuliaasti 18. joulukuuta 2011 kesämökillään Vlčicessä Pohjois-Tšekissä. Good riddance for bad rubbish.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 440: Stereotypioihin voi vaikuttaa esimerkiksi musiikilla. Vivaldia vislaavaa neekeriä ei ammuta niin helposti. Vapaaehtoisten mantelitumake aktivoitui paljon voimakkaammin, jos he kuuntelivat gangstaräppiä kuin jos musiikkina oli valkoiseen kulttuuriin yhdistetty death metal. Tulokset julkaistiin Social Cognitive and Affective Neuroscience -tiedelehdessä vuonna 2012.
      xxx/ellauri273.html on line 475: "Päivi" can be customized by choosing the options to fit your taste. 2 extra holes (anus, vagina) will enhance your experience with the doll.

    xxx/ellauri273.html on line 492: ces.webp" />
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Ken Follett


    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Joka kynsi halkesi

    Kädetystä


    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 68: Ken on Kristina-tädin ikäinen walesilaissyntyinen brittitrilleristi joka on myynyt aivan sika paljon vakoojajuttuja yms. jännäreitä. Sen eka selleri oli nimeltään Nagelloch eli Neulansilmä, koska siinä pahixena on sakemanni vakooja Skotlannissa jonka mielimurha-ase on stiletti. Niinkö needle siis, capisce?
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 83: Margaret Drabblen (1974), John Careyn (1992) ja muiden tutkimukset ovat johtaneet Bennettin työn uudelleenarviointiin. Hänen hienoimmat romaaninsa, mukaan lukien Anna viidestä kaupungista (1902), Vanhojen vaimojen tarina (1908), Clayhanger (1910) ja Riceyman Steps (1923), tunnustetaan nyt laajalti merkittäviksi teoksiksi.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 89: John Boynton Priestley's first major success came with a novel, The Good Companions (1929), which earned him the James Tait Black Memorial Prize for fiction and made him a national figure. His next novel, Angel Pavement (1930), further established him as a successful novelist. However some critics were less than complimentary about his work and Priestley threatened legal action against Graham Greene for what he took to be a defamatory portrait of him in the novel Stamboul Train (1932). In 1940 he broadcast a series of short propaganda radio talks, which were credited with strengthening civilian morale during the Battle of Britain. In the following years his left-wing beliefs brought him into conflict with the government and influenced the development of the welfare state.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 103: Meaning of chad in English chad noun [count] UK / tʃæd / US / tʃæd /: the piece that you remove when you make a hole in a piece of paper or card, such as a voting ticket.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 104: A Chad is a stereotypical alpha male: he is depicted as an attractive, successful, muscular, cocky, and very popular among women. Chads typically resemble the common " dudebro " figure of a young, athletic white male who wears trendy clothing and only enjoys popular things.

    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 117: Editorial: China is not a credible peacemaker in Ukraine war

    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 121: Why China's stand on Russia and Ukraine is raising concerns

    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 122: On Monday, Chinese Foreign Ministry spokesperson Wang Wenbin accused the United States of "fanning flames and stoking confrontations" by providing Ukraine with defensive weapons, and said Beijing would "never accept (U.S.) finger-pointing and even coercion and pressure on China-Russia relations." Here's a look at where China stands on the conflict.

    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 123: China calls for Russia-Ukraine ceasefire as claims to neutrality ...

    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 125: What is China's peace proposal for Ukraine War? - ABC News

    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 126: TAIPEI, Taiwan -- One year into Russia's war against Ukraine, China is offering a 12-point proposal to end the fighting. The proposal follows China's recent announcement that it is trying to act as mediator in the war that has re-energized Western alliances viewed by Beijing and Moscow as rivals.

    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 128: 2 päivää sitten China's peace proposal to end the war in Ukraine is "extremely unfair," since the plan doesn't respect the territorial integrity of the country, said the permanent secretary of Estonia's...

    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 143: 5 päivää sitten JERUSALEM -- Israeli lawmakers on Tuesday repealed a 2005 act that saw four Jewish settlements in the occupied West Bank dismantled at the same time as Israeli forces withdrew from the Gaza Strip. The development could pave the way for an official return to the abandoned West Bank areas in another setback to Palestinian hopes for statehood.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 160: 29. tammik. 2023 JERUSALEM — Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu on Saturday announced a series of punitive steps against the Palestinians, including plans to send more thads to beef up Jewish settlements in the occupied...
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 196: Tähkähirssi on yksivuotinen viljelykasvi vilja-heimosta ( Poaceae), Setaria - suvun laji , ravinto- ja rehukasvi , joka muistuttaa ominaisuuksiltaan hirssiä . Kasvi tunnetaan myös gruusialaisella nimellä ღომი. Sitä viljellään heinäksi, viherrehuksi, säilörehuksi ja poliittisten vankien puuroxi viljakasvina. Nykyään sitä viljellään enimmäkseen Kiinassa ja Japanissa. Sielläkin sen merkitys on kuitenkin vähentynyt varsinkin maissiin viljelyn laajentuessa. Sitä ei myöskään ole sanottavasti jalostettu nyky­aikaisin menetelmin. Pidetään kuitenkin mahdollisena, että kuivuuden­kestävyyden ja myös hyvän ravinto­koostumuksen vuoksi se saattaa tulevaisuudessa jälleen saada nykyistä suuremman merkityksen sekä ravinto- että rehukasvina.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 251: In Nur-Sultan, Kazakstan, the winter is really cold: the average temperature in January, -16 °C (3 °F), makes it one of the coldest capitals in the world. During the most intense cold spells, the temperature can drop to -40 °C (-40 °F) or below. In December 2012 it dropped to -43 °C (-45.5 °F).
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 383: Jämförelsevis är nutidens Harjunpää välbärgad, snygg och professionell och äger en segelbåt. Både busar och brottsbekämpare går runt stiligt klädda, men snackar både otydligt och ohyfsat med varann. Harjunpää ser ut som en robot med trådar hängandes från öronen. Grabbarna är idel #metoo och incel typer som inte vet ens vad metajobb betyder. Men kvinnorna gör ännu ändå allt rått arbete, tom sparkar skurkarna i arslet. Harjunpääs speciella känslighet är ett ämne för hela poliskårets åtlöje.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 422: Palkinto tuli pistämättömästä mutta myötätuntoisesta penetraatiosta. Gurnah has criticized the practices in both British and American publishing that want to "make the alien seem alien" by marking "foreign" terms and phrases with italics or by putting them in a glossary. Onkos se joku ylläri. Felicity Hand observes that Gurnah´s characters typically do not succeed abroad following their migration, using irony and humour to respond to their situation. Talk to the hand. The first translator of his novels into Swahili, academic Dr Ida Hadjivayanis of the School of Oriental and African Studies, has said: "I think if his work could be read in East Africa it would have such an impact. ... maybe fewer coons would try to swim over to the West." Gurnah was the first Black writer to receive the prize since 1993, when Toni Morrison won it, and the first African writer since 1991, when Nadine Gordimer was the recipient, making him the first black guy to make it.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 428: Gurnah still lives in Zanzibar in his mind, and prefers it that way. When he returns home, he is frustrated by the discrepancy between the stories he invented—and started to half believe—and the dreary realities. The house of his parents is close to decay; essential services like water, electricity, and garbage disposal fail regularly. In addition, his schoolmates have become corrupt, self-seeking bureaucrats, and his mother was not gallantly courted but given as a pawn to his father. And yet, he never found the courage to inform his parents that he has been living together with a white infidel—a "kafir woman." When he is introduced to the child-wife who his relatives chose for him, he panics and flees "home," which is now England, only to find that Emma left and that he is condemned to be "on the edges of everything," on his own island in England. The hero despairs of establishing communication between the two worlds. Vaimo läx. Lammaskaalta.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 441: Nyamwesit ovat itä-Afrikan länkkäreitä, niitä ei kiinosta mikään muu kuin raha. German colonialists controlling Tanzania from the late 19th century (calling it German East Africa), found the Nyamwezi heavily involved in trade relations with the Arabs and the island of Zanzibar, dominating as traders and porters since 1850.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 443: Sakut pani turpaan nyamwesien päällikölle Isikelle 1800-luvun lopulla. Se räjäytti izensä kuin Aziz the combat fighter. After the Germans were removed from Tabora during World War I, the British took over in 1919 and ruled until the Tanzanian independence of 1961.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 445: Abdallaxi kuzutaan pikkulakupekkojen pipuja. Swahili women wear long dresses known as buibui and cover their head with a hijab and some hide their faces with a veil.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 447: Oud or Oudh is by far one of the most expensive raw fragrance ingredients in the world. Also known as agarwood, this essential oil is extracted from the fungus-infected resinous heartwood of the agar tree, which is primarily found in the dense forests of Southeast Asia, India and Bangladesh. It is worth 1.5 times its weight in gold. It is an endangered species.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 451:
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 458: Bicornis, vel Arabice Du al-Qarnain est Alcorani persona, de quo sura XVIII (Al-Kahf) narrat. Rex iustissimus et potentissimus et Deo fidelis, orbem terrarum ab occasi Solis ad ortum tenebat, iustos servans et peccatores multans; murum ferreum inter montes aedificat ut populos boreales Gog et Magog excluderet, quem murum ante diem Iudicii ultimi Gog et Magog destruerent. Iskandar (Alexander) Du al-Qarnain ab interpretibus interdum nominatur.
    xxx/ellauri280.html on line 496: ce_photograph.jpg/330px-Klaus_Fuchs_-_police_photograph.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Postinen


    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Påskägg

    Pääsiäismunia


    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 139: 3. Toisen Yhdysvaltojen edustajainhuoneen energia- ja kauppakomitean vuonna 2011 tekemän tutkimuksen Chemicals Used in Hydraulic Fracturing tulokset totesivat ensinnäkin, että tämä analyysi on kattavin kansallinen arvio käytettyjen kemiallisten aineiden tyypeistä ja määristä. hydraulisessa murtumisprosessissa; toiseksi, että vuosina 2005–2009 14 johtavaa murskausyritystä Yhdysvalloissa käytti yli 2 500 murtotuotetta (reagenssia), jotka sisälsivät 750 yhdistettä, ja yli 650 näistä sisälsi kemikaaleja, jotka ovat tunnettuja tai mahdollisia ihmisille syöpää aiheuttavia tai jotka ovat olleet luettelossa. vaarallisista ilmansaasteista [United States House Committee on Energy and Commerce, 2011].
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 149: 7. Empiiriset tutkimukset pystysuuntaisten halkeamien kasvusta hydraulisen murtumisen stimulaation aikana ansaitsevat erityistä huomiota. Tutkimukset USA:n esiintymien (Barnett, Eagle Ford, Marcellus, Woodford ja Niobrara) liuskeolosuhteista suorittivat Fisher et al. [Fisher, K. ja N. Warpinski. 2011] tallentaa halkeaman enimmäiskasvukorkeuden (ylempi murtumaraja) jokaisen tallennetun murtumisstimuloinnin aikana, tyypillisesti noin 100 metrin päässä hydraulisen murtumispaineen kohdistamisesta. Samanaikaisesti hydraulinen murtaminen toteutettiin 1500-2500 m syvyyksissä. Eri altaissa halkeamien korkeus vaihtelee jonkin verran, mikä tietysti riippuu geologisesta tilanteesta ja halkeaman suurin mitattu korkeus on hieman yli 500 m. [Davies, RJ, et ai., 2012]). On huomattava, että "primaarisen halkeaman" korkeutta tutkittiin välittömästi murtumisen jälkeen. Sen kehitystä ei jäljitetty.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 177: HYDRAULISESSA RAJOITUKSESSA KÄYTETTY KEMIKAALIT // United States House Committee on Energy and Commerce. huhtikuuta 2011. 30 s. Sähköinen resurssi. [Pääsytila]: https://web.archive.org/web/20131004213846/http://democrats.energycommerce.house.gov/sites/default/files/documents/Hydraulic-Fracturing-Chemicals-2011-4-18 .pdf
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 187: Rozell, DJ ja SJ Reaven. 2012. Marcellus-liuskeen maakaasun louhintaan liittyvä vesien saastumisriski. Riskianalyysi 32, no. 8: 1382-1393. DOI:10.1111/j.1539-6924.2011.01757.x.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 189: Warner, NR, RB Jackson, TH Darrah, SG Osborn, A. Down, K. Zhao, A. White ja A. Vengosh. 2012. Geokemialliset todisteet Marcellus Formationin suolaveden mahdollisesta luonnollisesta siirtymisestä matalille pohjavesikerroille Pennsylvaniassa. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA 109, no. 30: 11961–11966.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 220: Maailman hyödynnettävien liuskekaasuvarojen todennäköisyysarviointi. Zhenzhen Dong, Schlumberger, Stephen A. Holditch, Duane A. McVay, Walter B. Ayers, Texas A&M University, W. John Lee, Houstonin yliopisto, Enrique Morales, SGS Horizon. Tekijänoikeus 2014, Petroleum Engineers -yhdistys. Tämä paperi valmistettiin esitettäväksi SPE/EAGE European Unconventional Conference and Exhibition -näyttelyssä Wienissä, Itävallassa, 25.–27.2.2014.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 278: Jehovalaisten läpyskän takakannessa olevat Jeesuxen kamut on kaikki aivan identtisen näköiset (paizi kaikilla ei ole Foster Wallace-tyylisiä hikinauhoja). Olikohan ne kaikki Jeesuxen kaxoisveljiä? Gabrielin keinosiemennyxessä on voinut tulla niitä epähuomiossa kokonainen tusina.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 290: cesiscoatza.org/wp-content/uploads/2020/12/logo-autor.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 355: 8. Versace
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 359: 4. Dolce ja Gabbana
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 387:
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 388:
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 490: In 1938, Miller received his bachelor´s degree in English. He married his college sweetheart, Mary Slattery, in 1940. They had two children, Jane and Robert. Miller was exempted from military service during World War II because of an old football injury. Näitä potkupallovammasia elämäntaiteilijoita on muitakin, esim Ploiri ja sen elämäkerturi Jari Tervo.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 493: they rebelled" ( eng. They Too Rise), "Honors at dawn" ( eng. Honors at Dawn ) ja "The Great Defiance" ( fin. Suuri tottelemattomuus) - tarttuvia, mahtipontisia nimiä, jotka heijastivat tämän ajanjakson melodramaattisia suuntauksia taiteessa. Vuonna 1938 hänen melodramaattiset ponnistelunsa palkittiin 1 250 dollarin palkinnolla New Yorkin uusien näytelmien toimistolta.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 496: Norman Mailer´s 1973 biography of Marilyn Monroe (usually designated Marilyn: A Biography) was a large-format book of glamor photographs of Monroe for which Mailer supplied the text. Originally hired to write an introduction by Lawrence Schiller, who put the book package together, Mailer expanded the introduction into a long essay. Miller sai Monroelta persettä mutta muuten persnettoa, Mailer kääntäen ei saanut persettä, mutta nettosipa kuitenkin ihan kivasti. Two Jewish boys with sturdy Norman names making hay with Marilyn.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 523: Arthur Miller was 35 and at the top of his career when, in 1951, he first set eyes on Marilyn Monroe. He was the author of “All My Sons” and “Death of a Salesman,” the first play to win all three major drama prizes (the Pulitzer Prize, the Tony Award and the New York Drama Critics’ Circle Award). He would soon begin work on “The Upokas.” She was 24 and, except for her glorious behind, virtually unknown.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 525: The occasion was a Hollywood party in Miller’s honor. A married father of two, he was dazzled by the erotic scenery. Women were clearly on offer to him. He had, he would write, “never before seen sex treated so casually as a reward of success.” When Monroe arrived, she was “almost ludicrously provocative,” he wrote, squeezed into a dress that was “blatantly tight, declaring rather than insinuating that she had brought her body along and that it was the best one in the room.” The director Elia Kazan caught “the lovely light of lechery” in Miller’s eyes.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 531: Miller would give up his career to help guide hers, and he spent years working on “The Misfits,” directed by John Huston, for which he wrote the screenplay and she would star. On the set she’d be hospitalized and, around this time, have an affair with Yves Montand. The couple got a Mexican divorce in 1961; Miller would marry the Magnum photographer Inge Morath, whom he met during the filming.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 535: The long, strange, elegiac ballad of Arthur Miller and Marilyn Monroe — one that would end for her in miscarriages, bottles of pills and increasingly erratic behavior, and for him in a long gap in his theater career — takes up only a few chapters of “Arthur Miller: 1915-1962,” Christopher Bigsby’s sober and meteor-size new biography. But they are crucial chapters. The book moves inexorably toward Monroe’s appearance; her magnetism sucks everything rapidly toward it. Miller’s long life (1915-2005) can be cleaved neatly into B.M. and A.M. — before Marilyn and after.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 640: Det tredje världskriget är just vad doktorn förordnade när växthuseffekten hotar överskrida 1.5 gradsgränsen. I krigets tid är alla andra sorger glömda när babianerna än en gång visar hörntänderna, reser nackhåren och gör sig redo att bita och slå varann ihjäl. Nu ska man inte komma och distrahera koncentrationen på huvudsaken med några ynkliga grönfinknigstemor.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 646: Most of al-Hamdānī’s life was spent in Arabia itself. He was widely educated, and he traveled extensively, acquiring a broad knowledge of his country. He became involved in a number of political controversies. When he was imprisoned for one of them, his influence was sufficient to invoke a tribal rebellion in his behalf to secure his release.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 648: His encyclopaedia Al-Iklīl (“The Crown”; Eng. trans. of vol. 8 by N.A. Faris as The Antiquities of South Arabia) and his other writings are a major source of information on Arabia, providing a valuable anthology of South Arabian poetry as well as much genealogical, topographical, and historical information. “Al-Dāmighah” (“The Cleaving”), a qaṣīdah, is perhaps his most famous poem; in it he defends his own southern tribe, the Hamdān. It has been said that al-Hamdānī died in prison in Sanaa in 945, but this is now in question.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 650: The qaṣīda (also spelled qaṣīdah; is originally an Arabic word قصيدة, plural qaṣā’id, قصائد; that was passed to some other languages such as Persian: قصیده or چكامه, chakameh, and Turkish: kaside) is an ancient Arabic word and form of writing poetry, often translated as ode, passed to other cultures after the Arab Muslim expansion. The word qasidah is still used in its original birthplace, Arabia, and in all Arab countries.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 724: John Train, Paris Review Co-Founder and Cold War Operative, sentään kuoli 94-vuotiaana 2022, onnexi. His career, ranging from literature to finance to war, and from France to Afghanistan, seemed to cover every interest and issue of his exalted social class. Yet he was also an operator in high finance and world affairs who, by one researcher’s account, had ties to U.S. secret services. Mr. Train founded and ran a leading financial firm devoted to preserving the money of rich families, and he worked to support the mujahedeen in their fight against the Soviet Union in the 1980s. The Guardian reported that Train, Smith had $375 million under management in 1984. In 1986, Fortune magazine wrote that Mr. Train’s firm “claims to be the largest in New York serving rich families.” Mr. Train’s books on investing were praised as riveting in The New York Times and “classic” in The Wall Street Journal. Among them were several about successful financiers, whom he referred to as “money masters,” and their techniques. He treated his political interests less jokingly. A committed cold warrior, he wrote for The Wall Street Journal about military affairs. He became concerned that the conspiracy-monger Lyndon LaRouche was a “possible Soviet agent.” (Lyndon began in far-left politics but in the 1970s moved to the far right and antisemitism.)
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 726: A yet murkier side of Mr. Train’s political engagement was documented in Joel Whitney’s 2016 book, “Finks: How the C.I.A. Tricked the World’s Best Writers,” a history of connections between Paris Review founders and intelligence agencies. Drawing on a collection of Mr. Train’s papers at Seton Hall University and two interviews with him, Mr. Whitney wrote that in the 1980s Mr. Train used a “shell nonprofit to foster schemes” furthering U.S. “intelligence and propaganda missions” in Afghanistan. Mr. Train ran an organization, the Afghanistan Relief Committee, which presented itself as largely devoted to helping refugees and offering other forms of humanitarian aid, but a study by the left-leaning Institute for Policy Studies found that its budget was spent largely on “media campaigns.” Vanhuxena John Train koitti lukea hankkimiaan afgaanimattoja.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 730: On the subject of oligarchy and the treasure storehouses which oligarchs build for themselves, Alexei Navalny´s video reveals that he’s following a U.S. and NATO script, google translated into Russian. Navalny is of Russian and Ukrainian descent. His father is from Zalissia, a former village near the Belarus border that was relocated due to the Chernobyl disaster in Ivankiv Raion, Kyiv Oblast, Ukraine. Navalny grew up in Obninsk, about 100 kilometres (62 mi) southwest of Moscow, but spent his childhood summers with his grandmother in Ukraine, acquiring proficiency in the Ukrainian language.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 734: It’s not how governments operate–democratic ones and every other kind, including the Russian kind–that has been well-known to everybody since time immemorial; and to university professors since 1911. That was the year when Robert Michels, a German-born sociologist working in Italy and France, published the first edition of what he called the “iron law of oligarchy”.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 737: Democracy leads to oligarchy, Michels wrote, and necessarily contains an oligarchical nucleus. It is indisputable that the oligarchical and bureaucratic tendency of party organization is a matter of technical and practical necessity. It is the inevitable product of the very principle of organization. The formation of oligarchies within the various forms of democracy is the outcome of organic necessity, and consequently affects every organization.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 739: For his evidence, Michels focused on the politics of the democratic and socialist parties in Europe, including the British; and on the administrative bureaucracies of those states. He ignored commercial corporations except for those in the U.S.; there he observed “the existence of an aristocracy of millionaires, railway kings, oil kings, cattle kings, etc., is now indisputable.” For Michels, aristocracy was synonymous with oligarchy.
    xxx/ellauri281.html on line 817: Lady Diana Spencer meni naimisiin Walesin prinssi Charlesin kanssa. Suomea häissä edusti Lontoon-suurlähettiläs Richard Tötterman.
    xxx/ellauri286.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri286.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri286.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri286.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri286.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Sofi Oxenan


    xxx/ellauri286.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Stalinin lehmä

    Herutusta


    xxx/ellauri286.html on line 232: Samaan aikaan Venäjällä keskityttiin täysin vastakkaisiin toimiin: institutionalisoimaan informaatiosotaa, tieteenalaa, jonka yhtenä osa-alueena on menneisyyden fabrikoiminen niin, että se tukee Venäjän valtapolitiikkaa. Big fat hairy difference.
    xxx/ellauri286.html on line 316: Lontoossa toimiva kirjeenvaihtaja Sara Firth, verkoston viisi vuotta vanha veteraani, erosi työtoverin kanssa käydyn liian todellisen Twitter-keskustelun jälkeen. RT ei uskonut Lontoon aamulehtiä, kuten Firth. Kremlin tahraamat surkeat. [lähde; New York Intelligencer.]
    xxx/ellauri286.html on line 348: Aro kävi keväällä 2019 Yhdysvalloissa kliktivistijärjestö Avaazin järjestämissä tapaamisissa kertomassa sormipalveluille häneen kohdistuneesta vihapuheesta. Matkan syyksi hän kertoo, että käyttäjäraportit Facebookille, Twitterille ja Youtubelle eivät useinkaan johda mihinkään, vaan vastauksena on: ”Sisältö ei riko yhteisönormejamme.”
    xxx/ellauri286.html on line 357: Facebookissa häntä syytettiin Ukrainan verenvuodatuksesta, hänen ulkonäköään ja mielenterveyttään arvosteltiin (ei se kyllä ole puolixikaan niin terve eikä yhtään yhtä heruttava kuin mä, ja kengännumerokin pienempi), hänen juttujaan vääristeltiin ja hänen toivottiin muun muassa kuolevan uraanimyrkytykseen. Hänen sähköpostinsa täyttyi Putin on paras -viesteistä.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">H.V. MORTON


    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PAAVALIN RENKAANJÄLJISSÄ

    Mitä ihmettä?


    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 128: ce.gr/images/usrImage/13004/-big-19-04-2019-10-12-5cb99ef33a2a2.jpg" width="40%" />
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 141: ce-is.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/04/shutterstock_630224219_athens-airport.jpg" width="40%" />
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 302:
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 326:
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 337: Most angels in the Bibble have the appearance and form of a man. Many of them have wings, but not all. Some are larger than life. Others have multiple faces that appear like a man from one angle, and a lion, ox, or eagle from another angle. Some angels are bright, shining, and fiery, while others look like ordinary humans. Some angels are invisible, yet their presence is felt, and their voice is heard.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 339: Angels are mentioned 273 times in the Bibble. Although we won't look at every instance, this study will offer a comprehensive look at what the Bibble says about these fascinating creatures.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 389: Kirjeet valaisevat meille "apostoli" Paavalin luonnetta paremmin kuin kenenkään antiikin henkilön Ciceroa ehkä lukuunottamatta. Apinoiden teot taas kuvailevat hänen lähetysmatkojaan. This kirja kertoo meille, missä paikoissa hän kävi ja mitä hän niissä teki. Ainoat apostolit, joilla näissä kertomuksissa on huomattava osa, ovat Pietari, alkuosan keskeisin hahmo, ja Paavali, joka on keskeisenä henkilönä yhdeksännestä luvusta kirjan loppuun. Kirjan aiheena on kristinuskon leviäminen Jerusalemista Roomaan apostolinkyydillä juutalaisten kiihkeäin vastarinnan ahdistaessa sitä joka taholta. Se, että roomalaiset virkamiehet on kuvattu myötämielisiksi kristinuskolle, tukee hyvin sitä teoriaa, että Luukasa kirjoitti kirjan Paavalin ollessa Roomassa odottamassa hovioikeuden päätöstä ja toivoi tällä sepustuxella voittavansa hänen puolelleen pääkaupungin vaikutusvaltaisen porukan myötätunnon.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 418: Toisaalta Helmut on tässä asiassa epäluotettava todistaja sillä hänen on syytetty sexuaalisesti harassoineen Elaine Bagelsia. Elaine Pagels (pronounced Paygulls) , née Hiesey (pronounced Haisi), February 13, 1943), is an American historian of religion. She is the Harrington Spear Paine Professor of Religion at Princeton University. After briefly studying dance at Martha Graham's studio, she began studying for a PhD in religion at Harvard University as a student of Helmut Koester.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 420: Eli Helmut päästi paineita Harvardissa keihästämällä rengasmunkin perää. Nuolikohan se Elainen siteitäkin. Olikohan tässäkään tarinassa totta edes siteexi. Tosin Koester was an ordained minister of the Lutheran Church, who in 1953 married a certain Gisela Harrassowitz!
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 433: Ramsay meni ensin Vähä-Aasiaan, missä monilla Apostolien teoissa mainituista kaupungeista ei ollut edes tarkkaa sijaintia. Rättipäät oli söhränneet lähes kaiken. Myöhemmin elämässään hän päätteli: '"Lisätutkimukset... osoittivat, että kirja kesti pienimmänkin tarkastelun Egeanmeren maailman tosiasioiden auktoriteettina ja että se oli kirjoitettu sellaisella harkintakyvyllä, taidolla, taidolla ja totuuden havainnoilla ollaxeen mallina historiallisesta lausunnosta" ( The Bearing of Recent Discovery, s. 85). Saman kirjan sivulla 89 Ramsay selitti: "Voit painaa Luukkaan sanoja enemmän kuin mikään muu historioitsija". Paavalin kirjeiden kirjoittajuudesta hän päätteli, että kaikki kolmetoista Uuden testamentin kirjettä, jotka Paavali näennäisesti kirjoitti, olivat aitoja, ja että koko raamattukin on sitä lyytä todennäköisesti kirjaimellisesti totta.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 558: John Whiting vaimonsa Gracen ja pojan Spaffordin kanssa n. 1910. John Whiting Transjordanin Emir Abdullahin kanssa. John Whiting Emir Abdullahin kanssa Transjordanista, Amman, 1921.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 562: John D. Whiting (1882-1951) oli American Colonyn, amerikkalaisten, ruotsalaisten ja muiden Jerusalemissa sijaitsevan kristillisen yhteisön, merkittävä jäsen. Syntynyt vuonna 1882, vuosi sen jälkeen, kun hänen vanhempansa John C. ja Mary Whiting muuttivat Jerusalemiin muiden siirtokunnan jäsenten kanssa, Whiting eli suurimman osan elämästään kaupungissa. Vuonna 1909 hän meni naimisiin Grace Spaffordin (1881-1964) kanssa, joka oli siirtokunnan perustajien Horation ja Anna Spaffordin tytär. Whitings kasvatti kolme lasta; pojat Spafford, David ja Edmund Wilson. Tytär Grace kuoli lapsena vuonna 1915.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 564: John Whiting vietti monipuolista ja monipuolista työelämää Jerusalemissa. Hän työskenteli American Colony Photo Department -osastolla valokuvaajana ja auttoi myös yrityksen johtamisessa. Hän oli lankonsa Frederick Vesterin kanssa kumppani ja johtaja Vester & Co.-American Colony Storessa lähellä Jaffa Gatea. Siellä myytiin American Colony Photo Department -tulosteita, lyhtydioja ja postikorttikuvia muiden tavaroiden ohella. Hän oli mukana perustamassa lyhytaikaista New Yorkin haaraa American Colony Storessa, joka epäonnistui taloudellisen taantuman vuoksi. Whiting puhui sujuvasti arabiaa. Hän keräsi antiikkiesineitä, kuten keramiikkaa ja hahmoja, joita myytiin kaupassa, sekä palestiinalaisia ​​käsitöitä ja muita esineitä. Vuodesta 1908 vuoteen 1915 Whiting oli Yhdysvaltain apulaiskonsuli Jerusalemissa, on erikoistunut kauppaan ja maatalouteen. Ensimmäisen maailmansodan aikana hän toimitti apua haavoittuneille sotilaille vapaaehtoisena Turkin Punaisen Puolikuun ja American Colony Nurses -järjestön kanssa. Vuonna 1918 hän aloitti palveluksen Britannian armeijan tiedusteluupseerina. Whitingillä oli laaja tietämys Lähi-idän maisemista ja historiallisista kohteista. Hän opasti usein vierailijoita Palestiinan, Syyrian, Jordanian ja Libanonin matkoilla. Hän kirjoitti lukuisia artikkeleita. National Geographic Magazine on lähes tyyten kuvitettu American Colony Photo Departmentin ja sen seuraajan Matson Photo Servicen tuottamilla valokuvilla. (Katso Valittu bibliografia ).
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 568: Valokuvia ovat vielä: Libanonin setrit, Kalat Simanin basilikan rauniot, Krak de Chevaliers (länsitornit), Vaspasionin ja Tituksen merkintä tunnelissa sekä leikkaus ja tunneli, Selucas; Margabin linnan vallit, kylpylä, Hama (Syyria); Jablehin moskeija, sulttaani Ibrahimin moskeija ja kirkollisen kaupungin portti, Tartus (Syyria); John Whiting, Grace Whiting, yksi heidän pojistaan ​​(?) ja lapsi; uudelleenesitys roomalaisten sotilaiden hyökkäyksestä Jerusalemiin, Jerusalemin YMCA:n pääsisäänkäynti Dr. John Raleigh Mott, Lord ja Lady Allenby (1933-1934); Arabit jauhamassa ateriaa ja ratsastamassa, Jerusalemin 21. piiritys (22. lokakuuta 1938), "Tommies" vartioi Damascus Gatessa, American Colony -asunnossa ja Sea of ​​Galilea Scot´s Mission Hospital, Tiberias.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 598: Paavon vankilassa kaipaama päällysvaippa oli kepenik kilikialaisista vuohenkarvoista kudotusta telttakankaasta joka seisoo vaikka teillä ei. Paavo elätti izeään huonompina saarna-aikoina Efesossa, Korintissa ja Salonikissa kutomalla kavereille kilikialaisista vuohenkarvoista jouhipaitoja (fr cilice) pystypuilla jalat kuopassa. Semiitti on rinkilä jonka päälle on siroteltu seesamin siemeniä.
    xxx/ellauri287.html on line 632: Bibliografia: Bost-Pouderon, C. 2000. "Le ronflement des Tarsiens: l'interprétation du Discours XXXIII de Dion de Pruse." REG 113: 636-51.—. 2003. "Dion de Pruse et la physiognomonie dans le Discours XXXIII." REA 105.1: 157-74.—. 2006. Dion Chrysostome: Trois discours aux villes (Or. 33-35). 2 osaa Salerno: Helios.—. 2009. "Entre predication morale, parénèse et politique: les Discours 31-34 de Dion Chrysostome (ou: la subversion des genres)." Julkaisussa Danielle van Mal-Maeder et ai., toim. Jeux de voix: enonciation, intertextualité et intencionalité dans la littérature antiikki. Bern: Peter Lang. 225-56.Desideri, P. 1978. Dione di Prusa: un intellettuale greco nell'impero romano. Messina: d'Anna. Gleason, Maud. 1995. Making Men: Sophistis and Self-Presentation in Ancient Rome. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Gangloff, Anne. 2006. Dion Chrysostome et les mythes: Hellénisme, communication et philosophie politique. Grenoble: Millon. Houser, J. Samuel. 1998. "Eros" ja "Aphrodisia" Dio Chrysostomin teoksissa. Classical Antiquity 17.2: 235-58. Jones, CP 1978. Dio Chrysostomosin roomalainen maailma. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Millar, F. 1968. "Local Cultures in the Room Empire: Libyan, Punic and Latin in Roman Africa." JRS 58: 126-34.Mras, K. 1949. "Die προλαλία bei den griechischen Schriftstellern." Wiener Studien 64: 71-81. Swain, Simon. 1996. Hellenismi ja valtakunta: kieli, klassismi ja valta kreikkalaisessa maailmassa, 50-250 jKr. Oxford: Oxford University Press.—. 2007. "Polemonin fysiognomia". Julkaisussa Simon Swain, toim. Kasvojen näkeminen, sielun näkeminen: Polemonin fysiognomia klassisesta antiikista keskiaikaiseen islamiin. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 125-202. Harvard University Press. Millar, F. 1968. "Paikalliset kulttuurit Rooman valtakunnassa: Libyan, Punic ja Latin in Roman Africa." JRS 58: 126-34.Mras, K. 1949.
    xxx/ellauri289.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri289.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri289.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri289.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri289.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">KERTTU JUVA


    xxx/ellauri289.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">MASULAN PERITA

    Ihmiskauppaa


    xxx/ellauri289.html on line 245: Se, että käytännönläheisesti määrittelee, mitkä asiat ovat itselle tärkeitä, auttaa jäsentämään maailmaa ja omaa roolia siinä. A good wife knows her place.
    xxx/ellauri289.html on line 351: SE parantaa käyttökokemusta koko anekaupan muuntosuppilossa tuotesivuilta kassaprosessiin, jotta sivuston vierailijoista tulee maksavia asiakkaita. Vertaapa perinteiseen ratkaisuun, jossa insel on ize maxumiehenä! Depending on the factors above (and your source), a good conversion rate can range from 2% to 5%. It’s not just about revenue, what we really care about is the score.
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">ENSIARVOISEN TÄRKEÄÄ


    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">STAR TREK

    Tähtireellä


    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 80: Ensimmäistä Star Trek -televisiosarjaa alettiin esittää vuonna 1966, minkä jälkeen samaan fiktiiviseen maailmaan on tehty useita televisiosarjoja, elokuvia ja kirjoja. Star Trek -televisiosarjat sijoittuvat toistaisexi vielä tulevaisuuteen ja yleensä kertovat avaruusmatkoista sekä niillä kohdattavista vaaroista. Star Trek on eräs tieteisfiktion (science fiction, scifi) suosituimpia ja tunnetuimpia brändejä, joka on luonut tai levittänyt yleiseen käyttöön useita fiktiivisiä käsitteitä, kuten esimerkiksi poimuajo, holokausti ja teleportaatio.
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 123: Hautajaiset järjestettiin 1. marraskuuta, ja yleisö kutsuttiin muistotilaisuuteen Hall of Libertyssä Forest Lawn Memorial Parkissa Hollywood Hillsissä. Se oli maallinen palvelu; Roddenberry oli haudattu ennen tapahtumaa. Yli 300 Star Trek -fania osallistui ja seisoi salin parvekkeella, kun kutsuvieraat olivat lattiatasolla. Nichelle Nichols lauloi kahdesti seremonian aikana ensin "Yesterday" ja sitten vielä itse kirjoittamansa kappaleen nimeltä "Gene". Barrett oli pyytänyt molemmat tai siis kaikki 3 kappalta. Useat ihmiset puhuivat laulun ajan muistomerkillä, mukaan lukien Ray Bradbury, Whoopi Goldberg, Christopher Knopf, Alfred E. ("What! Me Worry?") Neuman, ja Patrick Stewart. Seremonian päätti kaksi kilttipiippua soittamassa " Amazing Gracea", kun Roddenberryn nauhoitettu viimeinen viesti ("En saa vedetyxi henkeä!") lähetettiin blogosfääriin. Neljän koneen ohilento, kadonneen miehen muodostelmassa, seurasi, ja päättyi noin 30 minuuttia myöhemmin melkoisen rysähdyxeen. Hänen kuolemansa jälkeen Star Trek: The Next Generation esitti viidennen tuotantokauden kaksiosaisen jakson nimeltä "Graph Unification ", joka sisälsi omistuksen Roddenberrylle.
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 139: Toinen luotsi esitteli suurimman osan muista päähenkilöistä: kapteeni Kirk ( William Shatner ), konepäällikkö luutnantti "Beam me up" Scott ( James Doohan ) ja luutnantti Zulu ( George Takei ), joka palveli fyysikkona laivalla toisessa luotsissa, mutta myöhemmin hänestä tuli ruorimies koko sarjan ajan. Paul Fix näytteli tohtori Mark Piperiä toisessa pilotissa; laivan lääkäri Leonard McCoy ( DeForest Kelley) liittyi näyttelijöihin, kun kuvaukset alkoivat ensimmäisen kauden aikana, ja hän pysyi sarjan loppuosan ajan, jolloin hänestä tuli sarjan kolmas tähti. Aluksen vakituiseen miehistöön liittyi ensimmäisen kauden aikana myös viestintäupseeri, luutnantti Nyota Uhura ( Nichelle Nichols ), ensimmäinen afroamerikkalainen nainen, jollaisilla oli niin tärkeä sivuvaunun rooli amerikkalaisissa televisiosarjoissa; kapteenin päämies Janice Rand ( Grace Lee Whitney ), joka lähti ensimmäisen kauden puolivälissä; ja Christine Chapel (Majel Barrett), aluksen sairaanhoitaja (ja Rotvallin kainaloinen kananen) sekä McCoyn avustaja. Walter Koenig liittyi näyttelijöihin neuvostolippuna Pavel Chekovina sarjan toisella kaudella. Nimoy oli sarjan ukrainalaisvahvistus.
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 184: ce-Smile-Hair-Little-girls-Beautiful.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 185: ce-Cute-Hands-Hair-Dark-Blonde.jpg" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 315: Howe kuoli keuhkokuumeeseen 17. lokakuuta 1910 Portsmouth-kodissaan Oak Glenissä 91-vuotiaana. Hänet on haudattu Mount Auburnin hautausmaalle Cambridgessa, Massachusettsissa. Hänen muistotilaisuudessaan noin 4 000 ihmistä lauloi "Kalle-Kustaan muoria" kunnioituksen osoituksena, sillä se oli tapana laulaa jokaisessa Julian puhetilaisuudessa. Vuonna 1987 US Postal Service palkitsi hänet 14 ¢ Great Americans -sarjan postimerkillä!
    xxx/ellauri291.html on line 345: Kuten Hän kuoli tehdäkseen palefacet pyhiksi, niin kuolkaamme tehdäksemme nokikepit vapaiksi,

    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 36:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">ST. PAUL


    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">FOTO OLIS KIVA YLLÄRI

    Kirjeenvaihtoa


    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 43: Some biblical scholars maintain that the woman in Jericho who hid Joshua’s two spies was a harlot or a prostitute. But if that was the case, how did this woman, Rahab, become one of the ancestors of Jesus Christ? Wouldn’t THE Father ensure a pure lineage for His Son? Wouldn't any father?
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 47: In Rahab, Woman of Jericho, readers discover a Rahab who is a descendent of the tribe of Ephraim, one of the ten lost tribes of Israel. Her clan left Egypt and settled in Canaan before the Hebrews were enslaved. Although they did not wander in the desert with Moses for forty years, nor did they hear the laws that the Lord gave to His people, they still worshipped the one true God, though without the fringes.
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 49: Rahab marries Radames, a young Egyptian officer, who is to become the new governor of Jericho. They live in the Egyptian embassy set in the city wall. When the Israelites approach Canaan with their army, pharaoh sends word that he is withdrawing his troops. Radames fabricates a story to tell Jericho’s king, but the babylonian lawmaker Hammurabi doesn’t believe it…and he has his eye on the beautiful Rahab.
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 111: Saint Tekla was an Ethiopian saint and monk mostly venerated as a hermit. He was the Abuna of Ethiopia who founded a major monastery in his native province of Shewa. He is significant for being the only Ethiopian saint popular both amongst Ethiopians and outside that country. Tekle Haymanot "is the only Ethiopian saint celebrated officially in foreign churches such as Rome and Egypt." His feast day is 30 August (Nehasə 24 in Ethiopian calendar), and the 24th day of every month in the Ethiopian calendar is dedicated to Tekle Haymanot.
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 113: Tekle Haymanot is frequently represented as an old man with wings on his back and only one leg visible. There are a number of explanations for this popular image. C.F. Beckingham and G.W.B. Huntingford recount one story, that the saint "having stood too long for about 34 years, one of his legs broke or cut while Satan was attempting to stop his prayers, whereupon he stood on one foot for 7 years." Paul B. Henze describes his missing leg as appearing as a "severed leg... in the lower left corner discreetly wrapped in a cloth." The traveller Thomas Pakenham learned from the Prior of Debre Damo how Tekle Haymanot received his wings:
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 125: Michelle even told Raffy that Super Tekla even forced her to use injectable contraceptives.
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 136: According to the comedian, Angelo had a successful operation thanks to the help of his fellow actors in the industry.
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 148: He then told her: “Michelle, karapatan mo ‘yun, nung una pa lang. Binlock n’yo na ako sa Facebook, wala akong idea nagkalabuan tayo. Gusto mong makipaghiwalay sa akin. Hindi ko pinagsisiksikan yung sarili ko sa inyo Michelle.”
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 149: (Michelle that was your right. You blocked me on Facebook, I had no idea that we had a falling out, that you wanted to leave me. I am not pushing myself to be in your life.)
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 159: Super Tekla doesn’t want to be compared to Unkabogable star Vice Ganda.
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 247: Helmikuussa 1810 Stanhope lähti Portsmouthista veljensä James Hamilton Stanhopen kanssa, joka seurasi häntä Rodokselle asti. Hänen lähipiirinsä joukossa olivat hänen lääkärinsä ja myöhempi elämäkerran kirjoittaja Charles Lewis Meryon ja hänen piikansa Elizabeth Williams ja Ann Fry. Rodoksella hän tapasi Michael Brucen, seikkailijan ja myöhemmin kansanedustajan, josta tuli hänen rakastajansa ja matkakumppaninsa. Väitetään, että kun seurue saapui Ateenaan, runoilija Lord Byron, Brucen yliopistoystävä, sukelsi mereen tervehtimään heitä. Myöhemmin Byron kuvaili Stanhopea "se vaarallisin asia, naispuolinen älypää" ja huomautti, että hänellä oli "suuri välinpitämättömyys keskustelussaan ja käytöksessään vastaanotetuista käsitteistä". Myöhemmin hän väitti, että hän päätti olla osallistumatta naisten oikeuksia koskevaan keskusteluun Stanhopen (hirvittävä keskustelija) kanssa, koska "haluan seksiä liian paljon riitautuakseni heidän kanssaan." Sama juttu muuten uroskoirilla. Ateenasta Stanhopen seurue matkusti edelleen Konstantinopoliin (nykyinen Istanbul), Ottomaanien valtakunnan pääkaupunkiin. He aikoivat edetä Kairoon, joka vasta äskettäin selvisi kaaoksesta, joka seurasi Napoleonin hyökkäystä Egyptiin ja sitä seuranneita kansainvälisiä konflikteja.
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 278: Morton sanoo että kääntyminen alkaa matelijanaivoista. No tuskin sieltä, ne ovat firmwarea. Mutta jostain alemmista motivointikeräsistä silti, cerebrum panee vastaan eniten.
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 312: Abigail on myös listattu yhdeksi seitsemästä juutalaisesta naisprofeettasta, muut kuusi ovat Mirjam, Debora, Hanna, Saara, Hulda ja Esther. Moraalisen luonteensa vuoxi Abraham Kuyper väittää, että Abigailin käytös osoittaa "mielenkiintoisimman luonteen ja horjumattoman uskon", mutta moraalittomammpi Alice Bach pitää häntä kumouksellisena. Adele Berlin puolestaan asettaa vastakkain Abigailin (a) tarinan Batseban (b) tarinan kanssa. Yhdessä (a) vaimo estää Davidia murhaamasta typerää ja ahnetta miestään. Toisessa (b) Daavid määrää hyvän miehen kuolemaan, koska hän haluaa hänen vaimoaan. "Abigail-tarinassa (a) Daavidin, potentiaalisen kuninkaan, pili nähdään yhä vahvempana ja hyveellisempänä, kun taas Batseban tarinassa (b} hallitseva munarakki näyttää römpsänpuutteensa yhä avoimemmin ja alkaa menettää sukunuijansa hallinnan." (Detaljit kz. albumia 156.)
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 352: Hulda "paneutuu töihinsä" tunnollisesti, mutta saa silti tuomarilta moitteet, kun vierailulle saapuvat kauppaneuvoksetar Kaavio ja hänen tyttärensä Kirsti joutuvat odottamaan vuoroaan. Kun Hulda kuulee vieraiden keskustelun eikä ymmärrä heidän puheitaan taiteesta, hän päättää alkaa opiskella Työväenopistossa ja lukee iltakaudet aamukuuteen saakka. Lisäksi hän taivuttaa Soratien sihteerin antamaan hänelle englannintunteja. Tiedonjanossaan Hulda haluaa oppia kaikki käsitteet, jotka hienostokin osaa. Opi, perusasiat, se ei riitä, mutta opi ne. Tuomari Soratie huomaa Renessauce-kirjansa kadonneen, ja kun Hulda tunnustaa kazoneensa siitä vain kuvat ja soosireseptin, tuomari haluaa antaa potkut, mutta professori Norko ja Conny-täti saavat miehen luopumaan aikeestaan.
    xxx/ellauri292.html on line 599: Muuan torajyvälaji Claviceps paspali, paspalumin sieniloinen, sisältää alkaloideja ergotamiinia, LSD: n esiastetta, ja ergonoviinia . Psykoaktiiviset sienet ovat toinen ehdokas. Demeterin kultti saattoi tuoda unikon Kreetalta Eleusikseen; on varmaa, että oopiumia tuotettiin Kreetalla.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 38:

    center;margin-bottom:0%">Veljeni Leijonamieli


    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 94: Junian sukupuolesta ja apostolisesta asemasta on ollut kiistaa, vaikka hän onkin ollut pidetty naisena suurimman osan kristillisestä historiasta sekä suurin osa tutkijoista yhtyisi häneen kuvan perusteella mielellään. Varhaiskristilliset urheilukommentaattorit eivät antaneet epäilystäkään siitä, että Paavali viittasi Juniaan eikä suinkaan kintaalla, ja että hiän oli nainen ja apostoli, mukaan lukien Hieronymus (4.-5. vuosisata), Höttö Vermicelli (10. vuosisata). Prophylakti ja Peter Abelard (molemmat 1000-luku, perehtyneitä naistenmiehiä).
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 110: Siihen mennessä, kun Uuden testamentin käsikirjoituksiin tulee pikkukirjaimet ja korkomerkit, Junia on yksimielisesti korostettu naisnimenä. Esimerkiksi Erasmuksen vuonna 1516 tuottama Uuden testamentin kriittinen kreikkalainen teksti korosti nimeä feminiinisenä, ja tämä jatkuu jokaisessa kriittisessä kreikkalaisessa tekstissä yhtä poikkeusta lukuun ottamatta (1858 Alford-painoksessa) vuoteen 1928 asti, jolloin Novum Testamentum Graece korosti sitä mieheksi, Iουνιᾶν (niin se tekee perkele minunkin raamatussani!). Tämä aiheutti monumentaalisen muutoksen kohti maskuliinista korostusta vuoteen 1998 asti, jolloin feminiininen muoto palasi dominaxi.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 153: Kerubin malli oli todnäk assyrialaisten lamassu. Se kuvattiin alun perin jumalattarena sumerilaisina aikoina, kun sitä kutsuttiin Lammiksi , mutta myöhemmin se kuvattiin Assyrian ajoilta ihmisen, linnun ja joko härän tai leijonan risteymänä – erityisesti ihmispää, härän ruumis tai leijona ja linnun siivet, nimellä Lamassu. USA:n Irakin joukoilla oli signumina lamassu. In hoc signo vinces.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 167: Kirje koostuu 21 luvusta. Se on vapaamuotoinen teologinen kirjoitelma, joka voidaan jakaa kahteen osaan. Ensimmäinen osa (luvut 1–17) käsittelee kristinuskon opillisia kysymyksiä, ja erityisesti sitä, kuinka vanhan liiton aikaiset ce.org/wiki/The_Lost_Apocrypha_of_the_Old_Testament">ilmoituxet on tulkittava uuden liittosopimuxen valossa. Se pyrkii osoittamaan, että ainoastaan kristityt ovat tulkinneet Mooseksen lain oikein (tietysti). Toinen osa (luvut 18–21) käsittelee oikeaa kristillistä vaellusta käyttäen vertauskuvana kahta tietä, valon tietä ja pimeyden tietä. Don't underestimate The Power of The dark side of The force. Tämä osa muistuttaa vastaavanlaisia kohtia Didakhessa ja Hermaan Paimenessa. Tää Didakhe on tullut ennenkin vastaan, albumeissa 216 ja 217.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 225: Vaikka monet varhaisista kirkkoisistä yhtyivät tähän nerokkaaseen mutta fantastisen extravaganttiin tulkintaan, se vain osoittaa, mikä pakkomielle heillä oli löytää hämäriä todisteita Kristuksesta Vanhasta testamentista. Huomaa, että tää kaikki perustuu Septuagintan lukemiseen, jota ei kirjoitettu hepreaksi, vaan kreikaksi. Ei vanhan liiton Jehova kreikaxi laskenut. Hepreaxi 318 olisi Shlvsh-mvt shmvnh-shr. Gematriassa se rebbejen mukaan viittas Eliezeriin, joka inspektoi Rebekan tisut kaivolla. Lidää numerologiaa löytyy ce%20of%20Numbers%20in%20Scripture.htm">täältä.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 276:
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 290: Ja hän sai Herralta kaksi excel-taulukkoa, jotka oli kirjoitettu Herran käden sormella Hengessä. Ja kun Mooses otti ne vastaan, hän toi ne alas luovuttaakseen ne kansan käsiin.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 399: Lisää aiheesta kirjassa About Bence Nanay: Oleminen ja mahtavuus. Toimittanut käytösekonomisti Bence Nanay salanimellä Lorenzo von Matterhorn.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 405: Newsner is a modern news and entertainment brand and one of the world's biggest publishers on Facebook. Our offices are located in Stockholm, Berlin, New York, Copenhagen, Oslo and Helsinki but our content is published in 11 different languages daily.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 406: Every week, around 8 million people worldwide visit our pages and over 100 million people engage with our content on Facebook, Instagram and Youtube.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 417: Julkaistu 10. huhtikuuta 2021 Arvostellut: Davia Sills Jaa Facebookissa Jaa Jaa Twitterissä Tweet! Jaa sähköpostilla jos olet vanha printtaa se! Sähköposti Francesca/Unsplash Lähde: Francesca/Unsplash.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 421: Dreamtime, jota kutsutaan myös Dreamingixi, on muinaisten antropologien kehittämä termi viittaamaan uskonnollis-kulttuuriseen maailmankuvaan, joka johtuu Australian aboriginaalien hupsuista uskomuksista. Sitä käytti alun perin Francis Gillen, hänen kollegansa Baldwin Spencer omaksui sen hyvin nopeasti, ja sen jälkeen AP Elkin teki sen suosituksi, vaikka kuitenkin myöhemmin muutti näkemystään.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 425: Termi perustuu Keski-Australian Arandan (Arunta, Arrernte) käyttämän arandin sanan alcheringa käännökseen, vaikka on väitetty, että se perustuu väärinkäsitykseen tai käännösvirheeseen. Jotkut tutkijat ehdottavat, että sanan merkitys on lähempänä "ikuista, luomutuotetta". Antropologi William Stanner sanoi, että ei-aboriginaalit ymmärsivät käsitteen parhaiten "alemmuuskompleksina". Jukurrpa (käänn. "juu kyrrpä") on laajalle levinnyt termi, jota Warlpiri-ihmiset ja muut läntisen aavikon kulttuuriblokin ihmiset vieläkin käyttävät nähdessään palefacen.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 516: Make A Difference -persoonallisuusprofiilin ovat ottaneet kymmenet tuhannet ihmiset ympäri maailmaa. Kärpäset eivät ole kaikki väärässä. Tämän arvioinnin tavoitteena on auttaa sinua ymmärtämään sinua hieman paremmin ja myös auttaa sinua ymmärtämään ympärilläsi olevia ja kommunikoimaan heidän kanssaan tehokkaammin.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 579: ce-cdn.com/content/v1/5d72a5f8c21c150001a41754/1582564415581-4IZ28GV9XQBK0JPWE5XY/Monkey_Icon-min.png" width="60%" />
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 582: Osa 1: Larryn tarina ja kuinka hän loi Make A Difference -kehyksen.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 640: Halveksittava Lloyd George vastusti War Officen väitettä, jonka mukaan ainoa paikka voittaa sota saksalaisia ​​vastaan ​​oli Ranska. Hän piti ajatuxesta potkia "rekvisiitta" Saksan alta, ja Turkki oli yksi rekvisiitta, joka hänellä oli mielessään. Ajatus musertavan sotilaallisen tappion aiheuttamisesta turkkilaisille antoi hänelle valtavasti iloa. Toinen etu oli se, että turkkilaisia ​​maita voitiin käyttää uusien liittolaisten saamiseksi ja vanhojen pitämiseksi innostuneena. Vaikka varhaiset unelmat strategisen edun hyödyntämisestä romahtivat pian Gallipolin rannoilla ja Mesopotamian autiomaassa, käytäntö tarjota biittejä Osmanien valtakunnan osista kenelle se kulloinkin katsottiin tarkoituksenmukaiseksi, otettiin pian käyttöön. Huhtikuun 1915 ja sodan lopun välillä Iso-Britannia ja Ranska lupasivat suuren osan ottomaanien alueista muille kansoille ja ryhmille; Tässä prosessissa he joutuivat ansaan päällekkäisten ja ristiriitaisten salaisten sopimusten ja sopimusten verkostoon.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 673: The behavioral economics concept on "nudging" people's behavior and actions is often illustrated with this urinal with a housefly image embossed in the enamel; the image "nudges" users into improving their aim, which lowers cleaning costs.
    xxx/ellauri293.html on line 696: Cass Sunstein on vastannut pitkään kritiikkiin teoksessaan The Ethics of Influence ja se tukee syytöksiä, jotka yllyttävät itsemääräämisoikeuteen, uhkaavat ihmisarvoa, loukkaavat vapauksia tai vähentävät hyvinvointia. Etiikot ovat keskustelleet tästä tiukasti mutta hyödyttömästi. Manipulaatio rehottaa.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Merlin


    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Tintagel

    Tingeltangelia


    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 39: cee9.jpg" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 139: Agrippa ei ollut täysin vakuuttunut: En oligo me peitheis khristianon poiesai? Sitten kuningas, kuvernööri, Bernice ja kaikki muut seisoivat ja lähtivät. Sanoivat mennessään: hulluhan tämä on kuin käki, muttei rikollinen.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 146: Berenike II (m.kreik. Βερενίκη Ευεργέτις, Berenikē Euergetis, lat. Berenice; noin 247–221 eaa.) oli Egyptin kuningatar. Hän oli syntyjään Kyrenen kuningas Magan tytär.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 155: Berenice of Kilicia, joka tunnetaan myös nimellä Julia Berenice ja joskus kirjoitettu Bernice, oli Rooman valtakunnan juutalainen asiakaskuningatar 1. vuosisadan jälkipuoliskolla. Berenice kuului Herodian-dynastiaan, joka hallitsi Rooman Juudean maakuntaa vuosina 39 eaa.–92 jKr.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 156: Berenice syntyi vuonna 28 Herodes Agrippalle ja Kyprokselle, Aristobulus IV:n pojantyttärenä ja Herodes Suuren tyttärentyttärenä. Hänen vanhempi veljensä oli Agrippa II (s. 27) ja nuoremmat sisarensa Mariamne (s. 34) ja Drusilla.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 237:
    Merkki nousee. In hoc signo vinces.

    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 251: On se hyvä että Patti kuoli, en muuta sano. Noita meillä on ihan tarpeexi, ja oli. Hikisiä lättähattu persuja. Sille kävi kuin asfalttiprinssi Harri Sirolalle, tuli liikaa kiitosta liian aikaisin, ja sitten ei enää mikään riittänyt, iski rimakauhu. Ja ikävä puolisokin oli molemmilla. Miki Liukkonen, Foster Wallace. Näitä piisaa wannabe nobelisteja.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 253:
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 257: Ei me marssita Njevvostoliittoa eikä ketään vastaan vaan rauhan ja vapauden puolesta. Mitä tuubaa. Sanahelinää, Patti nostaa postmodernisti merkkiä. Natolippu salkoon liehumaan! In hoc signo vinces. Suomen vienti ryssiin on pudonnut 3/4 samalla kun vienti Kazakstaniin on 2 1/2 kertaistunut. BUAHHAHHAHA.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 404: 1902, vid 14 års ålder, tog Andersson på egen hand tåget till Göteborg, båten till Grimsby, tåget till Liverpool, båten till New York och slutligen tåget till Minnesota, till faster Sara och Carl Petter Anderssons farm i Forest Lake norr om Minneapolis, där han bodde och arbetade i deras jordbruk. I början av sommaren åkte han till Sandy Lake, 15 km norr om Tamarack i Aitkin County i norra Minnesota, där farbrodern Simon Andersson bodde. Tanken var att undersöka om hela familjen skulle följa efter, men han skrev i ett brev hem till Sverige att det inte var mycket bättre förutsättningar för familjen i USA än hemma, varpå fadern skrev tillbaka att han skulle åka hem. Han återvände till Sverige och var tillbaka i Skattlösberg den 16 december.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 406:
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 412:
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 426:
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 443: Miehiä on soitimella naaraita enemmän. Huonosti pärjäävistä miehistä tulee marisevia ja/tai väkivaltaisia inceleitä. Alfat paukuttavat hensceleitä ja nylkyttävät kaikkia.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 455:
    ceblue ">
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 507: Targum on arameankielinen käännös heprealaisesta Raamatusta Tanakista, joka vastaa suunnilleen kristittyjen Vanhaa testamenttia. Tanakh is an acronym, made from the first Hebrew letter of each of the Masoretic Text's three traditional divisions: Torah (literally 'Instruction' or 'Law'), Nevi'im (Prophets), and Ketuvim (Writings)—hence TaNaKh.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 568: ce46a073bc8_max1024x.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 590: The Talmud (/ˈtɑːlmʊd, -məd, ˈtæl-/; Hebrew: תַּלְמוּד‎, romanized: Talmūḏ) is the central text of Rabbinic Judaism and the primary source of Jewish religious law (halakha) and Jewish theology. Until the advent of modernity, in nearly all Jewish communities, the Talmud was the centerpiece of Jewish cultural life and was foundational to "all Jewish thought and aspirations", serving also as "the guide for the daily life" of Jews. Talmud translates as "instruction, learning", from the Semitic root LMD, meaning "teach, study".
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 688: Thomas Malcolm Muggeridge (24 March 1903 – 14 November 1990) was an English journalist and satirist. His father, H. T. Muggeridge, was a socialist politician and one of the early Labour Party Members of Parliament (for Romford, in Essex). In his twenties, Muggeridge was attracted to communism and went to live in the Soviet Union in the 1930s, and the experience turned him into an anti-communist. In the aftermath of the war, he converted to Christianity under the influence of Hugh Kingsmill and helped to bring Mother Teresa to popular attention in the West. He was also a critic of the sexual revolution and of drug use. Muggeridge´s politics changed from an independent socialist point of view to a conservative religious stance. Muggeridge senior pyöri todnäk haudassa kuin hyrrä.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 690: Increasingly disillusioned by his close observation of communism in practice, Muggeridge decided to investigate reports of the famine in Ukraine by travelling there and to the Caucasus without first obtaining the permission of the Soviet authorities. His accounts helped to confirm the extent of a forced famine, which was politically unmotivated at the time. Muggeridge sacked The Pooh illustrator Shepard from Punch. Pooh was not Christopher Robin's Teddy but his own son's bear Growler. Eventually Shepard came to resent "that silly old bear" as he felt that the Pooh illustrations overshadowed his other work.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 692: Muggeridge was described as having predatory behaviour towards women. He was described as a "compulsive groper", reportedly being nicknamed "The Pouncer" and as "a man fully deserving of the acronym NSIT—not safe in taxis". His niece confirmed the facts, while also reflecting on the suffering inflicted on his family and saying that he changed his behaviour slightly when he converted to Christianity in the 1960s.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 696: In 1982, at 79, Muggeridge was received into the Catholic Church after he had rejected Anglicanism, like his wife, Kitty. This was largely under the influence of Mother Teresa about whom he had written a book, Something Beautiful for God, setting out and interpreting her life.
    xxx/ellauri295.html on line 700: In November 2008, on the 75th anniversary of the Ukraine famine, Muggeridge was exhumed and awarded the Ukrainian Order of Freedom to mark exceptional service to the country and its people.
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JOSHUA


    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">ESINAHKAKUKKULA

    Siionismia


    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 52:
    Ruoansulatuskanava:
    frenulum valvae ileocaecalis. ileocekaalisen läpän frenulum laskos, jonka muodostavat ileocekaalisen läpän yhteenliittyvät raajat ja joka osittain ympäröi paksusuolen onteloa estäen paskaa nousemasta suuhun.
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 75: 26 jaetta maadoittamaan, kun elämä tuntuu kaoottiselta. Pamela Piukkapeppu on kirjailija, puhuja ja upheldlife.com -sivuston perustaja, alusta, jolle hän tuottaa hartaus- ja uskomusaineistoja innostaakseen pitämään uskon elämän keskipisteessä. Hän on pastöraalisessa palveluksessa ja saa sixi osallistua muiden tunne- ja henkiseen elämään. Hän elää ja viihtyy Jeesuksessa, kahviloissa ja musiikissa. Hän on kirjoittanut kirjan Living a Deeper Faith: Turtles, Your Relationship with Cod and Live a Fossil Fueled Life. Pamela meni naimisiin täydellisen miehen kanssa ja heillä on kaksi kaunista lasta. Hänet on julkaistu osoitteessa herviewfromhome.com, ja voit seurata häntä osoitteessa upheldlife.com tai Facebookissa .com/upheldlife. Tässä maailmassa sinulla on ongelmia. Mutta ota rohkeasti! (Joh.)
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 126: The Achaeans were a proto-Greek component of the Sea Peoples from Crete, and the Cretans were allied for centuries with the Pelishtim, to the point where “Creti and Pleti” was a common phrase for King David’s bodyguard. The Pelishtim (pelasgit?) are commonly referred to as “uncircumcised” in the Bible. At least one archaeologist has no problem with calling the Pelishtim “Greeks.”
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 151: ce1f53fd920f0574fd28e47cb34a97fa06f3fdb4cf6cfd3fe0" height="200px" />
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 159: cesco_Hayez_017.jpg/800px-Francesco_Hayez_017.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 232: Rehoboam (/ˌriːəˈboʊ.əm/; Hebrew: רְחַבְעָם‎, Rəḥaḇʿām; Greek: Ροβοάμ, Rovoam; Latin: Robocop, transl. "an enlarged penis") was, according to the Hebrew Bible, the first monarch of the Kingdom of Judah after the split of the united Kingdom of Israel. He was a son of and the successor to Solomon and a grandson of David. In the account of I Kings and II Chronicles, Rehoboam saw his ruler limited to only the Kingdom of Judah in the south following a rebellion by the ten northern tribes of Israel in 932/931 BCE, which led to the formation of the independent Kingdom of Israel under the rule of Jeroboam in the north..
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 239: ce_for_the_Idol_-_WGA08049_%28cropped%29.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 283: No tähän asti pääsin ennen Haaretzin maxumuuria. Haaretz on Israelin Vorwärz-lehti, tai Guardian. It is known for its left-wing and liberal stances on domestic and foreign issues.
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 288: celebmafia.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/12/jenna-jameson-shops-at-the-grove-in-west-hollywood-12-21-2016-2.jpg" width="40%" />
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 304:
    George Lucas who was born in Russia and has lived in New York and Israel — has been one of the more successful Jews in the industry, as both a gay pornographic actor and an entrepreneur. He is fiercely pro-Israel and pro-gay rights, and in 2009 his film Men of Israel was the first adult movie to feature only gay Jewish actors.

    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 307:
    Naomi Russell, who was one of the more popular porn starlets in the late 2000s, has stated that her father is a rabbi. His daddy has denied any relationship. She was born in Los Angeles and has Israeli ancestry.

    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 309:
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 329: Kaikki arabit, jotka eivät olleet rekisteröityneet marraskuuhun 1948 mennessä, katsottiin laittomaksi, ja jos heidät jäi kiinni, heidät karkotettiin. Amerikkalainen kveekari-aputyöntekijä American Friends Service -komiteassa kuvaili ratsian Tarshihaan 15. tammikuuta 1949. Kaikkia yli kuusitoistavuotiaita miehiä kuulusteli kahdeksan israelilaisen paneeli. Karkotettaviksi valittiin 33 perheenpäätä ja 101 perheenjäsentä, iältään 1-79 vuotta. Heidät ryöstettiin ja karkotettiin 'Ara to Jeninin kautta. YK:n tarkkailija Jeninissä kertoi, että heidän kotinsa asuttivat uudelleen suuret määrät juutalaisia ​​pakolaisia ​​Itävallasta. Joulukuussa 1949 Israelin ulkoministeriö esti IDF:n suunnitelman puhdistaa Tarshiha ja viisi muuta kylää Libanonin rajalla jäljellä olevista arabiväestöstä luodakseen 5-10 kilometriä (3-6 mailia) arabivapaan vyöhykkeen.
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 555: butt since 2002 and I'm still more colorful than the average porn star. Tattooed
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 562: ce-yahshua/exxxtra-teen-book/joanna-angel-prince-yahshua-5.jpg" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 597: Cordelia Edvardson, som var av tysk-judisk börd, var en överlevande från koncentrationslägret Auschwitz (fånge A 3709) och kom till Sverige efter andra världskriget 1945. Med Zetterholm som avlade henne sonen Simon var hon inte gift. Kun Staffan näki paljaassa käsivarressa tatuoidut vankinumerot, häneltä ruiskahti ennenaikaisesti täkille. Toisella varvilla hän osasi jo varoa ja purskahti muutaman kiivaan työnnön jälkeen voimakkaasti kohdunsuulle. Sju judiska flickor med tatueringar är bättre än sex förutan. I en radiointervju i september 2021 berättade Beckman om sitt liv som Alice Staffan, där Alice sedan 1980-talet klär sig som kvinna och undviker glasögon för att inte skymma sminket. Staffan on kuin Hyväris-Reijo Paavo Ruåzalaisena, puree ja imeskelee suolakaloja. Hulluja nuo ruåzalaiset. Cordelia ei kaivannut sminkkiä, ja sen rillit oli eri sexikkäät.
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 601: Van Gogh ei ollut juutalainen mutta monet juutalaiset taiteentuntijat ymmärsivät hänen arvonsa. Vincent lasautti izensä hengiltä rivollilla tallin takana. Vincent schwärmeri Paul Cassirer käytti samaa metodia. Paul ja Ernst oli sukulaisia, saman kaapelitehtaan perillisiä, jonka Siemens sitten osti. Ernst Cassirerista on monta mainintaa muttei varsinaista paasausta. Se oli symbolisti, selkeästi Patin hengenheimolaisia.
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 635: center/conferences/soloveitchik/Soloveitchik.gif" height="150px" />
    xxx/ellauri296.html on line 682: Aulangolta ostamani 95% chokladkaka hävisi. Joko se jäi kärryyn jo kaupassa tai jäi kassittamatta kaupasta lähdettäessä. Vitun vittu kuitenkin. Ja nyt taas! Sanan monistuxessa oli pudonnut tästä albumista Patin jouzenlaulun loppuarvio, jossa totesin vaan happamasti että Patti ja sen Vuokko ovat vielä luotaantyöntävämpiä sopuisina kuin riidoissa, kun ne kilpaa kehuvat Puolan matkaa mauttomassa kodissaan, jonne ne ovat kuzuneet Apu- ja Seura-lehtien toimittajia ja turhia julkkixia, näyttävät dioja ja tarjoavat pientä purtavaa. Mieleen tulee hakematta E. Saarisen 2x-poikien "Jeromen" ja "Oliverin" 7-vuotispäivät, joilla Marimekon edesmennyt ex-omistaja, 90-vuotias moderni tanssijatar ym celeb-hahmot leikkasivat peniskakkua ja mutustelivat Hoo Moilasen paikan päällä lämmitettyjä ripsipiirakoita torikärrystä. No joka tapauksessa, sen pituinen se ja lyhyestä virsi kaunis, tiiliskivestä rumempi.
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">EHRLICH WARTEGG


    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">SYYLÄMUNATESTI

    Hullutusta


    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 160: Kuten Kuubaan mennyt Venceremos-prikaatilainen sanoi: "Käsitin että ihmiset pystyvät rakastamaan toisiaan. Se tosiaan kolahti."
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 182:
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 200: inspired by an actual event. I was driving to my office one day and discovered to
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 202: to return home to retrieve it. I used my cell phone to call my department,
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 203: explained the situation, and was told that it would be acceptable for me to come
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 205: countless American workplaces since the attacks on the World Trade Center and the
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 208: become a commonplace solution in organizations. Identity, identification, and
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 225: reflection or looking at the ‘big picture’ of their workplace. The symbol of
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 230: consultants attempt to deceive and manipulate group members by mobilizing anxiety
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 232: as workplace firefighters are the same ones who ignite emotional fires and produce
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 239: biomedicine as in many occupations and professions, such as firemen and police, practitioners and teachers
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 240: employ various abbreviations and short-hands to refer to common workplace
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 254: doctor said he will never forget The mother's face. I will Never forget his. I
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 258: around a large conference table discussing the patients currently on their
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 259: hospital service. The presentation of the above ‘case’ was filled with emotion and
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 261: listened to their storytelling –which included their unsuccessful effort to tease
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 265: doctors. After finishing this masterpiece I mailed it to all the physicians who
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 269: the delivery had experienced the uncanny about a KILL, (Freud 1919), in which the
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 276: conflict in her work-group or on the hospital service would arise. Not wanting to
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 278: choice of phrases and imagery. Her word-choice was even more personal that I had
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 279: imagined; it was a clue to the great menace and danger that the possibility of
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 284: at sea to her very diligent work as an apprentice physician. Shortly after this
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 289: cement and deepen our ‘working’ relationship and led to many future criminal
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 301: Although the Worcester fire was the precipitating event for this poem, the poem is not only
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 335:
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 444:
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 497: Alapuro kiteyttää (kiteytti) asian niin, että vaikka sosiologia tieteenä on (oli) edelleen vahvasti hengissä, se ei ole enää aikakautensa karismaattinen muotoilija. Kaikkein haikeimman arvion antaa (antoi) Antti Eskola. – Aikoinaan me uskoimme tietoon ja valistukseen. Ajattelimme, että jos tieteen keinoin ihmiselle kerrotaan, kuinka tosiasiat ovat ja miten yhteiskunta toimii, se johtaa muutokseen. Oli virhe uskoa niin. Eivät ihmiset vapautta halua vaan rahaa, ja rahan puutteessa edes viihdettä. Panem et circenses. Odi profanum vulgus et arceo. Pecunia non olet.
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 524: cejk" height="250px" />
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 536: Ällöjen ulkosynnytinten ympäröimät perusistukat (tai BPM, englanniksi Basic Perinatal Matrices ) on teoreettinen malli psyykestä, joka muodostuu kohdunsisäisen kehityksen ja synnytyksen aikana. Termi kuuluu transpersonaaliseen ja perinataaliseen psykologiaan. Sitä ehdotti ensimmäisen kerran vuonna 1975 Stanislav Grof joka väitti ilman mitään perusteluja, että perinataaliset matriisit vaikuttavat koko myöhempään elämään ja voivat aiheuttaa erilaisia henkisiä ilmiöitä. Tästä vimmastuivat mm. Vilpitön Järvi ja Patti Mulkkinen, joilla kummallakin oli ollut ikäviä perineaalisia kokemuxia.
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 619:
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 625: Valde lives in Finland, Kaarina, in little commune with his friends and cats. He started the Holotropic Breathwork training in 2016 and got certified in 2019. He is organizing regularly Holotropic Breathwork workshops and private sessions in Finland, as a one of the founders of Holotropic Breathwork Finland Association. Me Nordic Breathingissa uskomme, että hengittäminen on hyvinvoivan ihmisen tärkein tarve. Samaan aikaan kuitenkin hengitysongelmat koskettavat miljardeja ihmisiä maailmassa, ja kasvihuoneilmiön ansiosta potentiaalisten asiakkaiden määrä on vain kasvamassa. Suunnitelmissa on vangita kierrätettyä hengitysilmaa ekologisiin paperipusseihin ja maalata se punaisexi.
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 631: Joseph Campbell (26. maaliskuuta 1904 – 30. lokakuuta 1987) oli yhdysvaltalainen professori ja kirjailija, joka tunnetaan parhaiten työstään mytologian ja vertailevan uskontotieteen alueilla. Ei pie sekoittaa samannimiseen irkkurunoilijaan. Campbellin tunnetuin kirja Sankarin tuhannet kasvot (The Hero With a Thousand Faces, 1949, suomennettu 1990) käsittelee eri kulttuureissa toistuvaa sankarin matkan teemaa, ns. hiihtokenkämyyttiä. Hänen neliosainen teossarjansa The Masks of God käsittelee mytologiaa eri puolilla maailmaa. Campbell työskenteli Bill Moyersin kanssa tehdessään PBS:n sarjaa The Power of Myth. He myös julkaisivat sarjaan pohjautuneen samannimisen kirjan.
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 635: He was the shiftless elder son of a well-to-do hosiery importer and wholesaler in White Plains, New York. He studied biology and mathematics, but decided that he preferred the humanities. An accomplished athlete, he received awards in track and field events, and, for a time, was among the fastest half-mile runners in the world.
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 639: Campbell attended a Grateful Dead concert in 1986, and marveled that "Everyone has just lost themselves in everybody else here!" Campbell died at his home in Honolulu, Hawaii, on October 30, 1987, from complications of esophageal cancer. The works of Arthur Schopenhauer and Friedrich Nietzsche had a profound effect on Campbell's thinking; he quoted their writing frequently. Sinclair's Babbitt did not follow his (Joe's) bliss, while Schopenhauer ans Nietzsche did, enviously watching Joseph hump his best friend's wife. Jung's insights into archetypes were heavily influenced by the Bardo Thodol (also known as The Tibetan Book of the Dead, an interesting tidbit on the side).
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 641: As a strong believer in the psychic unity of mankind and its poetic expression through mythology, Campbell made use of the Brigitte Bardot (BB) concept to express the idea that the whole of the human race can be seen as engaged in the effort of making the world "transparent to transcendence" by showing that underneath the world of phenomena (like Carol's underwear) lies an eternal source of bliss which is constantly pouring its energies into this world of time, suffering, and ultimately death. To achieve this task one needs to speak about things that existed before and beyond words, a seemingly impossible task, the solution to which lies in the metaphors found in myths. Words, words, words.
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 643: The basic structure, however, of all the boring "quest" type stories has remained relatively unchanged and can be classified using the various stages of a hero's adventure through the story, stages such as the Call to Adventure, Receiving Supernatural Aids, Meeting with the Goddess/Atonement with the Father and Return. (This part Joe took from Propp.) He thinks of a meme such as in the sentence "Jesus is the Son of God" rather as "the relationship of man to God is like that of a son to a father". A clear case of an arianist
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 646: God is a metaphor for a mystery that absolutely transcends all human categories of thought, even the categories of being and non-being. Those are categories of thought. I mean it's as simple as that. So it depends on how much you want to think about it. Whether it's doing you any good. Gets you closer to your bliss. Whether it is putting you in touch with the mystery that's the ground of your own being. If it isn't, well, it's a lie. So half the people in the world are religious people who think that their metaphors are facts. Those are what we call theists. The other half are people who know that the metaphors are not facts. And so, they're lies. Those are the atheists.
    xxx/ellauri298.html on line 782: Campbell uskoi, että nykymaailmassa muodollisten, perinteisten mytologisten järjestelmien palveleman tehtävän ovat ottaneet yksittäiset luojat, kuten Josefin tapaiset bullshit artistit, meikkitaiteilijat ja käytännön filosofit. Joidenkin hänen suosikkiensa, kuten Thomas Mannin, Pablo Picasson ja James Joycen teoksissa, hän näki mytologisia teemoja, jotka voisivat palvella samaa elämää antavaa tarkoitusta kuin mytologialla oli kerran ollut. Niistä voisi saada Star Warsiin hienoja jatko-osia. Sääli tosiaan että Lucas huru-ukkona möi koko brändin Disney-vainajalle.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">JEHOVAN IHMISSUHDE

    Harrasta pyllistelyä


    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Izec Hersz Zynger (writer)


    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 53: Tillbaka till pakastearkku Abraham, säger jag, liksom kusin Ismails söner i Babylon och centrala Asien.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 56: Singer skulle acceptera darwinismen och determinismen om hans far inte hade varit ett fullständigt helgon. Suvaizen epäillä. Ihan sitä kuvaa ei saanut Singerin nuoruudenmuistelmista. Aijaa mutta Iisakki sanookin eremiitin isoloituminen maailmasta ei ole maailmanparannusta vaan oikeastaan egoismia. Izekkyyden ylistystä sekin siis. Nå det är andra bullar det. Puolalaiset hasidit oli Singeristä jotain aivan sui generis, bee's knees, fox's socks, dog's bollocks, cat's pyjamas, something else.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 61: The woman with seven sons was a Jewish martyr described in 2 Maccabees 7 and other sources, who had seven sons that were arrested (along with her) by Antiochus IV Epiphanes, who forced them to prove their respect to him by consuming pork. When they refused, he tortured and killed the sons one by one in front of the unflinching and stout mother.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 155: ce_-_Maciejowski_Bible.JPG" />
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 158: Att Jefta skulle frambringa ett människooffer till Gud kan tyckas strida mot den mosaiska lagen och därför har teologer varierande tolkningar om detta. Vissa menar att offret bestod i att Jeftas dotter vigdes till celibat i Herrens tjänst. Haha. Öde som är värre än döden. Andra menar att offret inte behagade Gud men att Gud tillät det i alla fall; Johannes Chrysostomos menar att Gud tillät Jefta att döda sin dotter för att visa konsekvensen av obetänksamma löften och därmed förhindra framtida sådana. Andra menar att händelsen är ett exempel på det moraliska förfall som Israel befann sig i vid den tiden. Varför nämner ingen Abraham, eller den där modern av Jukolan veljexet i Makkabéerna? Vad hette Jeftas dotter förresten? Typiskt att ingen bryr sig.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 284: Annalla ja Jaskalla menee vaihteexi hyvin. Jaska ei jaxa edes nousta Annan pukille. Anna näkee unta Luriasta hasidivermeissä, turkishattu ja korvatupsut. Se toivottaa Annalle mazel tov ja sen hampaaton suu haisee tavallisen pahalta. Hehe. Kotik oli nähnyt saman unen, kuin Juicen viisussa Viidestoista yö. Ehkä mahdottominkin on mahdollista.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 319: Nazipaavin sihteeri Hanhiviini sai potkut gauchopaavilta. Se oli vittuillut istuvalle paaville ja kertonut prinssi Harrymäisesti kirjassa julkisesti paavien välisistä kärhämistä koskien mm. incelpappeja. Paha erehdys! Kardinaalimunaus! Se ei kai muistanut että kulloinenkin paavi on erehtymätön. Tervemenoa virnuilevalle sakulle, ei tullut susta kardinaalia. Ei tullut lasta eikä paskaakaan.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 325:
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 328:

    We apologize for the inconvenience


    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 330: I grund och botten hade fatalisterna rätt men några månniskor var så beskaffade att de inte förmådde acceptera fatalismen. De måste hela tiden hålla fast vid föreställningen att de handlade av egen fri vilja. Så ville ödet ha det.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 342: Yosef Rivlin, one of the heads of the Jewish community in Jerusalem, and a Christian Arab from Bethlehem were the contractors. The work was carried out by both Jewish and non-Jewish workers. Conrad Schick planned for open green space in each courtyard, but cowsheds were built instead. Mea Shearim was the first quarter in Jerusalem to have street lights.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 344: Today, Mea Shearim remains an insular neighbourhood in the heart of Jerusalem. With its Haredi, and overwhelmingly Hasidic, population, the streets retain the characteristics of an Eastern European shtetl, as it appeared in pre-war Europe. Life revolves around strict adherence to Jewish law, prayer, and the study of Jewish religious texts. Traditions in dress include black frock coats and black hats for men (although there are some other clothing styles, depending on the religious sub-group to which they belong), and long-sleeved, modest clothing for women. In some Hasidic groups, the women wear thick black stockings all year long, even in summer. Married women wear a variety of hair coverings, from wigs to scarves, snoods, hats, and berets. The men have beards, and many grow long sidecurls, called peyot. Many residents speak Yiddish in their daily lives, and use Hebrew only for prayer and religious study, as they believe Hebrew to be a sacred language, only to be used for religious purposes.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 346: Neturei Karta (Jewish Babylonian Aramaic: נָטוֹרֵי קַרְתָּא, romanized: nāṭōrēy qartāʾ, lit. 'Guardians of the City') is a religious group of Haredi Jews, formally created in Jerusalem, then in Mandatory Palestine, in 1938, splitting off from Agudas Yisrael. Neturei Karta opposes Zionism and calls for a "peaceful dismantling" of the State of Israel, in the belief that Jews are forbidden to have their own state until the coming of the Jewish Messiah and that the state of Israel is a rebellion against God.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 366: Piyyut eli pillut (monikko piyyutim tai pillutim , heprea (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hebrew_language) : פִּיּוּטִים / פיוטים, פִּיּוּט / פיוט äännetään sanasta פיוט (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:IPA/Hebrew) Greek ποιητής poiētḗs "runoilija") on juutalainen liturginen runo, joka on yleensä tarkoitettu laulettavaksi, hoilattavaksi tai lausuttavaksi jumalanpalvelusten (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jewish_services) aikana . Piyyutimia on kirjoitettu jonkun Temppelin (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_in_Jerusalem) ajoista lähtien. Suurin osa piyyutimista on hepreaksi (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hebrew_language) tai arameaksi (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aramaic_language) , ja useimmat noudattavat jotakin runollista kaavaa, kuten sanaristikkoa. (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Acrostic) Esim. Heprean aakkoset (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hebrew_alphabet) tai kirjoittajan nimen kirjaimet.
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 489: Haredi- juutalaiset uskovat yleisesti, että Toora ei eroa nykyään siitä, mikä vastaanotettiin Jumalalta Moosekselle, ja siinä on vain pienimmät kirjoitusvirheet. Monet muut ortodoksiset juutalaiset väittävät, että vuosituhansien aikana Tooran tekstiin on hiipinyt kirjoitusvirheitä. He huomauttavat, että masoreetit(7.-10. vuosisadat) vertaili kaikkia tunnettuja Tooran muunnelmia luodakseen lopullisen tekstin. Kuitenkin jopa tämän kannan mukaan, että juutalaisten hallussa olevat kääröt eivät ole täydellisiä kirjaimia täyttäviä, Tooran kääröt ovat varmasti sana-täydellinen textus receptus, joka jumalallisesti paljastettiin Moosekselle. Todellakin, ortodoksisen rabbiinisen auktoriteetin yksimielisyys asettaa tämän uskon Toora-kääröjen sana-täydelliseen luonteeseen edustavana ortodoksisen juutalaisen jäsenyyden kiistatonta edellytystä. [ lainaus tarvitaan ] Vaikka nykyaikaisissa ortodoksisissakin piireissä on joitakin rabbeja (esim. professori Marc Shapiro), jotka osoittavat lukuisia talmudi-, post-talmudic- ja keskiajan rabbiinisia lähteitä, jotka väittävät, että tekstiin on tehty joitain muutoksia, jotka sisältävät kokonaisia säkeitä, jotka on tehty tarkoituksella Mishnaic-aikakaudella ja jopa ensimmäinen temppeli. Professori Shapiro luettelee monet keskiaikaiset rabbit, jotka käsittelevät muutoksia ja lisäyksiä, jotka tapahtuivat kirjanoppineen Ezra aikana teoksessaan "Ortodoksisen teologian rajat: Maimonidesin kolmetoista periaatetta uudelleen arvioituna".
    xxx/ellauri303.html on line 516: Rabbi Lordi Immanuel Jakobovits, entinen Iso-Britannian Yhdistyneen Synagogan päärabbi, kuvaa juutalaisten valtavirran näkemystä tästä asiasta: "Kyllä, uskon, että valittu kansajuutalaisuuden pyhissä kirjoituksissaan, rukouksissaan ja tuhatvuotisperinneissään vahvistaman käsityksen. Itse asiassa uskon, että jokainen kansa – ja todellakin rajoitetulla tavalla jokainen yksilö – on "valittu" tai määrätty johonkin erilliseen tarkoitukseen Providencen suunnitelmien edistämisessä. Amalekin siemenen tehtävä on olla. syntipukkeja. Vain jotkut täyttävät tehtävänsä ja toiset eivät. Ehkä kreikkalaiset valittiin heidän ainutlaatuisesta panoksestaan taiteeseen ja filosofiaan, roomalaiset uraauurtavista palveluistaan laissa ja hallituksessa, britit parlamentaarisen vallan tuomisesta maailmaan ja amerikkalaiset pilotoivat ns. demokratiaa moniarvoisessa kapitalistisessa yhteiskunnassa. Jumala valitsi juutalaiset olemaan "omituisia minulle" uskonnon ja moraalin pioneereiksi; Se oli ja on heidän kansallinen tarkoituksensa. He valizivat hyvän osan eikä sitä oteta hevin pois.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Warren Murphy (writer)


    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 211: ce0b45a5ef1a887dc794cc6.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 222: center.org/collections/yiddish-books/spb-nybc210906/shir-hashirim" />Lähde
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 226: Russia is waging a disgraceful war on Ukraine. Stand With Ukraine!
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 246: Afile der yid hot dem ponim mitn goy. Even a Jew has a [shaved] face like goy.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 248: Az fun peyes do zet men bay keynem nit keyn shpor, You won't see any traces of peyes here,
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 273: Do zukht men tzu seyvn ekspenses af gevis, Here, people are certainly trying to save expenses
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 291:
    In his manner there is more neatness than strength, and it has been said, more show than service; his blows are in general deficient in force, but given with astonishing quickness, and he is [agreed] to strike oftener, and stop more dexterously, than any other man.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 329: Pahoittelemme häiriötä, We apologize for The inconvenience, mutta tämä sivusto on tällä hetkellä pois käytöstä huollon vuoksi. Viimeaikainen tappiomme…:
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 341: -- Prentice Hallin Encyclopedia Mysteriosasta
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 370: Yksityinen silmä Pirulainen Hiven on myös ainutlaatuinen. Trace-sarjassa on seitsemän kirjaa, ja ne voittivat seitsemän kansallista palkintoa, mikä tekee siitä yhden modernin etsivähistorian arvostetuimmista sarjoista. Mystery ja Detective Monthly kutsuivat kirjoja "hauskimmille koskaan kirjoitetuille mysteereille, patukka ei yhtään."
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 399: I want to show you how to write a novel that doesn't suck (except bucks out of other suckers' pockets). Step by step by step. I don't do this out of a crazy lusting for notoriety, I only in it for the money. Another Day, Another Dollar.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 403: I got my gift from my god, so I hope you did too. Otherwise, dont even bother. Your best bet is a genre novel -- a book that fits into one of the broad general categories such as mystery, suspense, horror, romance, sci-fi, fantasy, historical, paranormal, even soft porn, like my stupid son.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 405: However stupid the surrounding text may be, it points out the fact that women nevertheless get turned on with the image of an improbably big slammer being thrust into them by one incredibly rich nice-smelling man, and are happy to shell out that money to get aroused enough to be juicy for their unimaginative hard working, non billionaire, non-nice smelling husbands/boyfriends. You see "Poupon Grey" is actually a pseudonym (chosen exclusively to skewer Fifty Shades Of Grey with) being used by one Warren Murphy.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 407: Genre fiction, also known as popular fiction, is a term used in the book-trade for fictional works written with the intent of fitting into a specific literary genre, in order to appeal to striped-ass baboons and fans already familiar with that genre. A number of major literary figures have written genre fiction. John Banville publishes crime novels as Benjamin Black, and both Doris Lessing and Margaret Atwood have written science fiction. Georges Simenon, the creator of the Maigret detective novels, has been described by André Gide as "the most novelistic of novelists in French literature", and the one who has made most money and scored most arse with it. The main genres are crime, fantasy, romance, science fiction and horror—as well as perhaps Western, inspirational and historical fiction.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 410: A lot of plot ideas have just come along and carefully landed in my brain. Another partner of mine and I started a series and postulated the tale of a brash young westerner trained in the secret arts by an inscrutable Oriental assassin. What a winner! For once something really original.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 414: Mary Higgins Clark once said (she regrets it now) that the best words for a novelist to use while thinking of a story are these: Suppose? What if? Why? Start thinking that way and you will start thinking of story ideas that can become novels and maybe make you the next Mary Higgins Clark.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 428: That doesn't necessarily mean Budapest or the Himalayas. It could also mean a slaughter house or the inner offices of a drug operation or the backroom works of a gambling casino. But not normal living roooms and bedrooms of normal (viz. American) people, they are BOOOOOORRRIIIIIING!
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 444: Just typical for a lady to start with the character and not the plot. For us men, eating fucking and bashing comes first, the choice of carcass, cunt or skull is secondary, same as burying beetles. But remember: Every really good story has some kind of conflict. No conflict, no story, just a big YAAAWWWN. The remaining 3 items on Ruthannes list are also hansypansy, lady stuff. Point of view, theme, style, WTF. Bet 50 shades had a lot of those. All we guys care about is lots of action and motivation (money, in other words, the rest like power and pussy can be bought).
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 476: I can’t escape it. Every character I’ll ever write is me. Some little piece of me; some tiny corner of my little mind that often you’d rather not confront openly; but it’s me. Flaubert wasn’t fooling when he said: “Madame Bovary, c’est moi.” It’s me. They’re all me. And in your books, they’ll all be you, if you ever write any books, sucker.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 478: One way is to cast your friends or acquaintances as characters in your book. Another way is to cast the eventual movie while writing your book. In the writing of a novel called “Jericho Day,” in my mind I cast the young Burt Lancaster as the hero, Luke Darling, because I love the look of the square-jawed stubborness of Lancaster and his performing hips.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 490: Carefree. Nervous. (Except when doing brain surgery.)
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 515: There is a hierarchy of character. Minor characters, you let vanish. Usually you bring them alive for a moment by using stereotypes. Stereotypes are not necessarily evil or bad; they are boring characters who are typical members of a group and your readers know the group… Cabbie, cop, waitress, nigger, telephone operator, prostitute, lawyer, doctor, politician, drunken Irishman (What? Are there still some of those?), Italian who talks with his hands. We might not like stereotypes of groups to which we belong but as writers they work. These are place-holding characters; they do their job and disappear into the night. Writers of pulp fiction, say.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 517: Sometimes though they might do a little more. They won’t steal the real action but they set the mood, they add humor, they make the setting more believable. You can do this by making placeholders eccentric or obsessive. I read analysis once of an old flick called Beverly Hills Cop. It featured a clerk in an art gallery. He was effeminate. By itself, that’s not unusual. But he had a Jewish accent, and that was unusual because Jews weren’t generally treated as queens in Hollywood — it teems with them (although today H’wood can say anything it wants about Jews, even Christians. You can tell this was an old movie.) What that character did however in the film was to help make Detroit cop Eddie Murphy, the negro comedian, feel even more alien in L.A. than he otherwise would have.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 519: Heroes have their Achilles heels. The most honest president of the U.S. cheats on the golf course; that is what makes people real. The late Robert Parker’s Spenser character was interesting. He was a yuppie. He ran, he lifted weights, he liked to cook, he liked unimposing little wines with sardonic personalities, he pretended he didn’t care about clothes but somehow always managed to wear the same basic uniform;, he lived with a woman, Susan the insufferable, who could psycho-babble Jay-Z into impotence. But the characterization hook was that Spenser spent his life being a private eye and shooting people, which was totally alien to the character’s nature. That started to round him out and make him real. Without that hard edge, he’d have been just another fan of Barry Manilow.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 521: Who is Barry Manilow anyway? Ilmeisesti joku erityisen effeminate wimpy singer kasarilta, joo se oli tosiaankin homppeli, ja juutalainen kaiken kukkuraxi äidin puolelta, vaikka siittäjänä toimi joku irkku rekkakuski lentojätkä. Tää Warren on varsinainen kaappi miehexeen. Entäs Jay-Z sitten? Declared the greatest rapper of all time by Billboard, he has been central to the creative and commercial success of artists including Kanye West, Rihanna, and J. Cole. Okei, get the point. Inhoan kyllä izekin yön läpi rummuttelevia neekereitä sekä räppiä. Se on tollasta eläimellistä "nyt nussimaan" kuzuhuutoa, johon ei ole mitään mahollisuutta enää osallistua.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 531: Yogi Berra oli typerälippalakkinen pesäpallisti jonka luonnetyyppi oli ISFP (introverted sensing feeling perceiving). Se kexi paljon Matti Nykäsmäisiä aforismeja. Unassuming yet passionate athlete. Kuoli samana vuonna kuin Warren mutta 8v vanhempana. Se oli italiaano 2. polven immigrantti jonka äiti ei osannut sanoa "Lawrence". He received the nickname "Yogi" from his friend Jack Maguire, who, after seeing a newsreel about India, said that he resembled a yogi from India whenever he sat around with arms and legs crossed waiting to bat or while looking sad after a losing game. Se oli hörökorvainen pikkumies, muistutti kyllä aika lailla Yodaa kuvissa.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 533: In Hollywood where they are always looking for blockbusters — but then don’t know what to do with them so they go back to filming comic books — for the thing they most desire is “high concept.” That means a clean plot, a story you can tell in one sentence. If you can't summarise your novel, well, imagine your novel-to-be is a movie already and tell us about it in a sentence. That should be easy enough.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 541: Liberals are always writing searing indictments. Warren is no ass-kissing liberal. Or was. For now he is just a carcass for burying beetles, or a heap of bones, or a matchbox full of ash. This is a one-sentence summary of his masterpiece, Temple Dogs:
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 543: “When his sister is murdered at her wedding reception by a pair of New York City mafia goons, Japanese-American yuppie Miles Haverford goes to Japan and brings back to America a group of Yakuza crime family assassins who extract revenge for the young girl’s death.”
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 547: My Destroyer series of 150 books is covered by this single sentence:
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 549: “After his fake execution for a murder he didn’t commit, ex-cop Remo Williams is forced to work for America’s secret crime-fighting agency CURE, while being trained by the world’s greatest assassin, the aged, ageless, cranky, mercenary, mystical Chiun, Master of Sinanju.”
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 560: “In New York, the DeSanto crime family is dead or in jail. Miles’ parents in New York are safe from Mafia reprisal. The Yakuza assassins are ready to return to Japan, but Miles has decided that the life of a buttered-bun Wall Street lawyer is no longer for him. He bids his family goodbye and returns to the Japanese home of Yakuza chieftain Nagoya. It is time for Nagoya to pass on the leadership of the criminal clan and his choice is his faithful assistant, Sato. But Sato declines the ceremonial cup and instead stands beside Miles and calls him ‘Someone whom the gods have sent from across the sea to lead you to tomorrow.’ And then he bows to Miles, the new leader.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 562: “In the book’s final scene, Lady Tomiko and Miles make their way up the four hundred steps of the shrine of Kumanomichi to take their wedding vows. Then home to a cardboard box and some wild fornication, as only the Japanese women know how.”
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 573: Pfffft. Personally, I always thought Chandler was too cute by half and, like the author Trevanian for instance, too hell-bent upon showing you just how smart he was by using obscure little literary references, and this particular novel has a more complex plot than the King James version of the Bible. (I'm often just jealous.)
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 586: Theodore Herman Albert Dreiser (/ˈdraɪsər, -zər/;[1] August 27, 1871 – December 28, 1945), born from krauts, became an American novelist and journalist of the naturalist school. His novels often featured main characters who succeeded at their objectives despite a lack of a firm moral code, and literary situations that more closely resemble studies of nature than tales of choice and agency. Dreiser's best known novels include Sister Carrie (1900) and An American Tragedy (1925).
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 588: James Mallahan Cain (1892-1977) was an American novelist, journalist and screenwriter. He is widely regarded as a progenitor of the hardboiled school of American crime fiction. His novels The Postman Always Rings Twice, Double Indemnity, Serenade, Mildred Pierce and The Butterfly brought him critical acclaim and an immense popular readership in America and abroad.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 592: Scene by scene construction. It’s not one long narrative that never ends. Not usually, not any more. Instead, the story stops, starts again somewhere else, stops, starts again. These scenes are like chapter breaks, except more frequent. This is all copied from movies. How sad.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 594: Dialogue that sounds real. This is not tape-recorded dialogue but an attempt to make speech sound more realistic than it often has been written. Sometimes people say things that aren’t exactly to the point; nothing wrong with that as long as it’s interesting and/or entertaining and can move the story forward. Cases in point: the overrated Quentin Tarantino in films like “Pulp Fiction.” One of the best at it was novelist George Higgins. Elmore Leonard is excellent; also Larry Block.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 596: Status objects. An essay by Tom Wolfe (Bonfire of the Vanities) put this in my head some years ago. A certain kind of person wants to wear shirts that have little alligators on them and another totally different type of person perhaps wants to have a statue of a black jockey on his lawn…or a pink flamingo. My late loving mother, a paragon of taste, once moved into our guest house and put painted plywood cutouts of the backviews of two people, bending over as if planting something in the yard. Naturally, butt cracks were visible because they were the whole point of this architectural and horticultural display. Since my house then was a mansion and a national historic site, I suggested that my mother take her plywood cutouts off the front lawn and put them in her backyard where nobody could see her butt. (I am a long time out of Alabama.)
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 598: Those things are all status objects. Here’s another: a guy rents a room in a sleazy hotel; it is a hovel in a dump. The floor of the room is littered with racing forms. Those are status objects and tell you something about the occupant. Or maybe the newspapers are neatly stacked against the wall and, instead of the racing form, they are copies of the Wall Street Journal with many stories circled by magic marker. Those are also status objects but should give you quite a different picture of the room’s occupant. Tattoos today are status objects; so too is a lack of tattoos. They illuminate character sometimes. And just as often an absence of intelligence. Its known as product placement on video. Rei Shimura has a lot of it.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 601: Finally, a large percentage of novels today are written in restricted third person viewpoint. In other words, in each individual scene, the author works through only one person’s head. Anybody else in the scene, except the major player at that moment, is made to live by his actions and his words, but not by you — as author — getting into his head and telling us what he’s thinking. (Obviously, by the way, private eye novels are in some way illustrative of this rule because most PI’s are written first person since it’s impossible to get into another character’s thoughts and feelings except by showing him cavorting on your literary stage.)
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 605: No I haven't. Frenchies are way too cute and arzy-farzy for an honest-to-God Amertcan like me. More next time. Comb your faces.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 610: Dialogue is the easiest, fastest and best way to involve your readers with your subject, your story, your characters, your writing. The fanciest long description of the snow storm slowly cresting the nearby mountain may indeed be beautiful writing but meh, who cares? My advice: leave out the nature shit and get back to the real world; give us this instead:
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 615: Bet you'd like read the next turn. Sorry I couldn't think of something. Sounds like it's heading toward a slap, in the face or on the butt, who knows. If Edgar says, “Damn, I feel miserable,” I am quite certain that carries more intellectual and psychological heft than you writer, penning “Edgar felt miserable.”
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 617: A guy named Leonard Bishop has a rule: keep the dialogue short. Four sentences is a speech. More than that, break it up. Let something happen. Let the person sip a drink or light a cigarette, scratch his butt or sneeze, anything. Let the speaker be responded to or questioned by another character. Let’s face it; nobody gets a a chance to speak for five sentences in a row without being interrupted, unless he or she is one of our neighbors in the East. Personally I find even Quentin Tarantino tedious.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 623: What to read? If you get no checks, read Writer’s Digest. Read the how-to books. If you want to read books on writing, you can’t find much better stuff then Stephen King on Writing, anything by Dean Koontz or Larry Block, a very specific mystery writing manual from Hallie Ephron (*1948), Writing Mysteries from MWA, a collection which includes me and my ex-partner, read my blogs and those about the writer’s soul by Molly Cochran. Read “Trial and Error”by Jack Woodford (+1971), one of the great commercial writing geniuses. And be sure to read my long time personal favorite book by one of my all time, all-star heroes, “Dare to be a Great Writer” by Leonard Bishop, which is not 300 pages of “rah-rah boys, go do it” but is instead 329 specific tips on how to get the trucks out of the garage in the morning. Fabulous. Reading and writing and remembering, are the only two of the three R’s that count. Who the hell cares about ‘rithmetic? Except Chuck Berry, who could count 6/8 time like a genius.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 629: Suppose you want to write a “big book.” No genre junk for you. Okay. Here’s what you need to know. A “big book” is just a genre novel that got bigger. More pages, more everything. just make it a little bigger, a little more breathless, give it a little more end-of-the-world panache. Think of selling it to Hollywood where they call it high concept but what that really means is that it’s a very short outline of a book for people who can’t read a whole book or even a whole paragraph at once and their mind starts to wander after one sentence. Where was I? Ah yes:
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 636: I was going to write about research but I hate research, research sucks. So maybe this can be about theme because “big books” frequently have a theme, although it’s not absolutely necessary. See, themes are about ideas and some writers, very skillful and very successful, have never had an idea in their lives. Still and all, books and stories are made better when they have a strong theme, some underlying message that can resonate with your readers.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 638: For instance, the overrated “Catcher in the Rye’s” theme is that life sucks. Okay, if you say so. Include me out. The vastly better “This is Graceanne’s Book” has the opposite theme — that you can win; no matter the odds, you can do it. I like that one better. It is pure bullshit, but then so am I. Or was.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 640: Theme isn’t something you paste on after you write the first draft. Now, potboilers in general don’t have much thematic content because they doesn’t need to go far beyond: Bang Bang and the good guys in the white hats win. Theme is a more ever-present feeling that permeates the book you’re working on. Do you think when Ayn Rand wrote The Fountainhead or Atlas Shrugged, she first wrote the stories and then asked herself, “Now whatever could this be about? Selfishness?” But then, she was more political than most and, as I said, many books don’t have any discernible theme, except, buy it please and make me rich. That's my theme anyway.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 645: Did you ever hear of a guy with plumber’s block? Electrician’s block? Did a mechanic ever have mechanic’s block? No, no, and no. The reason is that none of them get paid if they don’t show up to work, so block isn’t really a viable option like flu. However for writers, it often is, but then, they don't get paid. Read Trollope’s autobiography. He worked according to schedule and if he finished a novel, but still had fifteen minutes left in his usual writing day, he would take a fresh piece of paper, write “Chapter One” and get started immediately. Time’s a-wasting, children, said Trollope and went out to fornicate some neighborhood trollops. It pays to be mediocre.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 647: I am proud that I never got to be as much as mediocre. Perfect is the enemy of good. (Oh, shut up, liberal, Who asked you?) I also worked with Clint on Lala land. It was great, and so was Clint. Steps is a book by a Polish-American writer Jerzy Kosiński (1933-1991, nee Lewinkopff, luopio, vsta 1957 loikkari), released in 1968 by Random House. The work comprises scores of loosely connected vignettes or short stories, which explore themes of social control and alienation by depicting scenes rich in erotic and violent motives. It was no longer recognized by any literary agent in the eighties. Random House turned it down with a form rejection letter. Well maybe it was a piece of shit to start with.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 657: Taceant colloquia. Effugiat risus. Hic locus est ubi mors gaudet succurrere vitae. Giovanni Morgagni (1682-1771)
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 703: Andropov ei halunnut kuolla turhaan ja tappoi Francesin. Elämän kallisarvoisuus tekee arvokkaaxi työmme, joka on elämän tuhoamista, tiivisti Yoda kerraten redundantisti darwinismia.
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 719: Frances. Frances - me olemme epäonnistuneet. Kuinka niin, kulta?
    xxx/ellauri304.html on line 722: Minä yritän, Frances.
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 14: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 18: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 22: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 31: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 37:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Теодор Драйзер


    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Американская трагедия

    Sonninsontaa


    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 48: Amerikkalainen tragedia on yhdysvaltalaisen kirjailijan Theodore Dreiserin vuonna 1925 julkaisema romaani. Hän aloitti käsikirjoituksen kesällä 1920, mutta vuotta myöhemmin hylkäsi suurimman osan tekstistä. Se perustui Grace Brownin pahamaineiseen murhaan vuonna 1906 ja hänen rakastajansa oikeudenkäyntiin. Vuonna 1923 Dreiser palasi projektiin, ja tulevan vaimonsa Helenin ja kahden toimittaja-sihteerin Louise Campbellin ja Sally Kusellin avulla hän viimeisteli massiivisen romaanin vuonna 1925. Kirja tuli julkisuuteen Yhdysvalloissa. 1. tammikuuta 2021.
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 81: Grace Mae Brown (20. maaliskuuta 1886 – 11. heinäkuuta 1906) oli 20-vuotias amerikkalainen nainen, jonka hänen poikaystävänsä Chester Gillette murhasi Big Moose Lakella, New Yorkissa, kerrottuaan ensin hiänelle olevansa raskaana. Murha ja sitä seurannut epäillyn oikeudenkäynti herättivät valtakunnallisten sanomalehtien huomion. Hänen kuolemansa olosuhteet inspiroivat kuvitteellisia hoitoja, kuten Amerikkalainen tragedia ja Jennifer Donnellyn vuoden 2003 romaani Keräävä valo. Murhaa analysoitiin ja tutkittiin kahdessa tietokirjassa, jotka molemmat julkaistiin vuonna 1986. Mixhän se oli juuri tuolloin tapeetilla?
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 83:
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 87: Chester Gilletten, tehtaan omistajan veljenpojan, lapsuus oli epävakaampi. Gillette syntyi Wickesissä, Jeffersonin piirikunnassa, Montanan alueella Franklin Gillettelle ja Louisa Maria Ricelle, jotka menivät naimisiin 21. lokakuuta 1883, kaksi kuukautta poikansa syntymän jälkeen, mutta vietti osan lapsuudestaan Spokanessa, Washingtonissa. Hänen vanhempansa olivat taloudellisesti mukavia, mutta syvästi uskonnollisia, ja lopulta luopuivat aineellisesta rikkaudesta liittyäkseen Pelastusarmeijaan. Perhe matkusti ympäri Yhdysvaltojen länsirannikkoa ja Havaijille hänen teini-iässään. Chester ei koskaan ottanut huomioon kasvatusnsa uskonnollisia puolia. Hän osallistui Oberlin Collegen valmistelevaan kouluun varakkaan sedän anteliaisuudesta, mutta lähti kahden vuoden jälkeen vuonna 1903. Koulunsa päätyttyä hän työskenteli satunnaisissa töissä vuoteen 1905 asti, jolloin hän otti paikan toisen sedän hametehtaassa Cortlandissa, New Yorkissa. Siellä Gillette paiski töitä angry dickillä tehtaan tyttöjen minihameissa, enteellisesti melaa mekkoon työnnellen.
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 97: Kun Brownin ruumis löydettiin seuraavana päivänä, Gillette pidätettiin läheisessä Inletin kaupungissa New Yorkissa. Oikeudenkäynnin puolustaja väitti, että Grace oli hämmentynyt ja hyppäsi yhtäkkiä veneestä veteen, vaikka hän oli täysin pukeutunut. Gillette todisti: "Puhuimme vielä vähän, sitten hän nousi ylös ja hyppäsi veteen, vain hyppäsi sisään."
    xxx/ellauri305.html on line 105: Woody Allen nyysi osia Grace Brownin juonesta psykotrilleriinsä Match Point. Siinä paxuxipanemansa hoidon nirhannut ex-tennispelaaja (haha! tennismaila taas! Denis the penis! Dionyysisellä thyrsoxella reisien välliin ryssää jotta se takasin tyssää, kuten Ukrainassa lauletaan) selviää pälkähästä ihan zägällä. Chris seuraa Nolaa ulos ja tunnustaa tunteensa häntä kohtaan, ja he harrastavat intohimoisesti seksiä vehnäpellolla. Nola tuntee syyllisyyttä ja pitää tätä onnettomuudena. Chris haluaa kuitenkin jatkuvan salaisen suhteen. Chris ja Chloe menevät naimisiin, ja Chris päättää suhteensa Nolan kanssa ampumalla tiineen ämmän haulikolla liisteixi. Eikä jää kiinni. Mitä tästä opimme? "Ihmiset pelkäävät kohdata kuinka suuri osa elämää on riippuvainen tuurista. On pelottavaa ajatella, että niin paljon ei voi hallita. Ottelussa on hetkiä, jolloin pallo osuu verkon yläosaan, ja sekunnin murto-osan se voi joko mennä eteenpäin tai pudota taaksepäin. Pienellä tuurilla se menee eteenpäin ja sinä voitat. Tai ehkä se ei mene, ja häviät." Voit vaikka työnnellä keskijalalla koreasti korealaista alaikäistä ottotytärtä ja selvitä ehjin nahoin siitäkin jos on onnea. Amerikkalaiset kriitikot ylistivät elokuvaa ja sen feikki brittiläistä ympäristöä ja pitivät sitä tervetulleina Allenin palautumisena.
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Peter Schwartz (writer)


    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ilkeyden ylistys

    Pelkkää törkyä


    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 148: The meaning of SELFISHNESS is the quality or state of being selfish : a concern for one's own welfare or advantage at the expense of or in disregard of others : excessive interest in oneself. How to use selfishness in a sentence.
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 151: Selfishness is being concerned excessively or exclusively, for oneself or one's own advantage, pleasure, or welfare, regardless of others. Selfishness is the opposite of altruism or selflessness; and has also been contrasted (as by C. S. Lewis) with self-centeredness.
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 187: et bona dis ex hac scelerata ducere pulpa? ja johtaa jumalille otollisia asioita tästä pahasta lihasmassasta?
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 189: haec Calabrum coxit vitiato murice vellus, Tämä värjäsi fleecen punaisexi merikotilolla.
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 193: At vos dicite, pontifices, in sancto quid facit aurum? Kertokaa minulle, paavit, mitä kulta tekee pyhäkössä?
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 195: Quin damus id superis, de magna quod dare lance Miksemme anna sitä johtoportaalle, mitä suuri messulautanen
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 197: Conpositum ius fasque animo sanctosque recessus Nim. sekoitus oikeasta ja vanhurskaasta mielestä ja pyhistä
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 199: Haec cedo ut admoveam templis et farre litabo. Annas kun annan nämä uhrina temppeleihin, niin siivosti uhraan.
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 223: Accusé de traîtrise par certains historiens canadiens-français en raison de ses nombreux changements d'allégeance, il est l'un des personnages les plus colorés et controversés de l’histoire de la Nouvelle-France.
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 229: Ensimmäinen Solvay Process Companyn tehdas Yhdysvalloissa pystytettiin
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 379: Epäilemättä on paljon esimerkkejä negatiivisesta itsekkäästä käytöksestä . Se voi vahingoittaa ihmissuhteita, uraa ja sosiaalisia yhteyksiä. I know, been there more than once:
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 570: Ammennä vaan, tuumaa Mitch ja ryhtyy freelance konnaxi kuten isoveli Ray. Matkalla hän varastaa 10 miljoonaa dollaria yhdeltä yrityksen Grand Cayman -pankkitililtä, ​​lähettää osan rahoista äidilleen ja appivanhemilleen, tallettaa osan sveitsiläiselle pankkitilille omaan käyttöönsä ja jättää loput pahan Lomaxin sihteerille Tammylle (maxamatta veroja!).
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 578: Täytyypä kazoa mitä Mätien tomskujen tampiot tästä sanovat! Top critics: Cruise’s toothy heroics are ill-suited to moral complexity, but he is elevated by a stellar supporting cast... A summer genre movie for grown-ups. Too-long Grisham thriller is full of adult themes. Höh, montako panoa? Näytetäänkö muka kuinka se menee sinne? (Ilmeisesti noin 2, ei näytetä.) The Firm amusingly satirizes the New Traditionalist aspirations of today's young urban elite -- not so much the lifestyle itself as the illusion of utter security it represents. Alas, Tom Cruise is Tom Cruise, playing yet another variation of his screen image. A first-class thriller and thought-provoking morality play. Is this a thriller? You've never scene (sic) a 'suspense film' drag its heels so deplorably. Moderately entertaining... and a big step up from the book. No, the book moved at turbo speed. At two and a half hours, the movie crawls. Two-and-a-half hour movies -- jeez, there ought to be a law.

    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 580: Nimetön: I find this movie boring and predictable the acting was poorly done which is hard for me because of the great cast the writing was awful and at times the movie went flat the chase scene at the end was comical and silly the whole movie was a mess. To put it simply, the film completely ruined the book. And that wasn't easy. This is such a bad film. It is an hour and a half too long, and the beginning and middle are insanely dull. The production value and score do not stand up to the test of time at all. This is an example of all of the worst things about the 90's, which might be one of the worst decades for filmmaking. Es wird einfach viel zu viel geredet, als man schon längstens in die Tat umgesetzt hätte. Fazit: Lieber eine kürzere Geschichte dafür intensiver erzählen und Spannung aufbauen!

    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 581: Wetback: Nunca pude comprender por qué The Firm se convirtió en arrollador best seller. El libro era un hormiguero de argumentos conflictivos, que sólo tenían en común su implausibilidad. Era preciso creer que un bufete de abogados en Memphis ocultaba las operaciones criminales de la Mafia, con 43 leguleyos obligados a callar, porque huir les costaba la vida. Por si eso fuera poco, había que aceptar un héroe capaz de sacrificarse por sacar de la cárcel a su hermano convicto, cuya existencia negaba como oveja negra y a quien no veía desde tiempo inmemorial. Lo increíble empataba con lo inconcebible, en rollos paralelos. El libro fue rechazado por editoriales hasta que Paramount le vio potencial cinematográfico e instigó su publicación. Tähti on tietysti Tom Cruise, joka juoksee kuin vinttikoira ja tekee temppuja kuin mountebank. Hän päätyy erittäin vakuuttavasti ahneuteen ja ahneuteen. Ei ole helppoa ylläpitää radikaalin tuskan ilmaisua kahden ja puolen tunnin ajan.
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 584: Grisham enjoyed the film, remarking: "I thought Tom did a good job. He played the innocent young associate very well." Nojoo eiköhän tässä ollut riittävästi Cracker Jackilta ja Toothy Tomilta. Seuraava!
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 593: Käytämme myös sanaa semi, esimerkiksi jalkapalloturnauksen välierissä, puoliympyrässä tai paritalossa (eli se jakaa seinän toisen talon kanssa). Semi yksikkösanana on Yhdistyneessä kuningaskunnassa slangi jollekin, joka liittyy miehen yksityiselämään. Jos haluat täydellisen määritelmän, voit tarkistaa sen Urban Dictionary -sanakirjasta: Ei aivan erektio, mutta sinne menossa. "Kun näin Milla Jovovichin tissit, sain semin." Pääsin puoliveteeseen. Milla Jovovich (oik. Milica Jovović, ukr. Ми́лица «Мі́ла» Йо́вович, Mylytsa «Mila» Jovovytš; s. 17. joulukuuta 1975 Kiova, Neuvostoliitto) on ukrainalaissyntyinen yhdysvaltalainen malli, elokuvanäyttelijä ja laulaja. Hänet tunnetaan muun muassa Alicen roolista Resident Evil -elokuvasarjassa.
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 595: celebjihad.com/celeb-jihad/harlots/milla_jovovich2/main.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 597: celebritygalleriesfree.com/photos/c/carmen_hawk/face-200x200-Carmen-Hawk-Carmen-Hawk-76cf4e.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 612: Tapa, jolla ihmiset näyttävät käyttävän "Driving Under the Influence" -merkkejä ylpeinä, koska heillä ei ole "muuta vaihtoehtoa", jos he haluavat juoman. Tässä on idea, ota koksi ja ole vastuullinen aikuinen. En juo ja aja autoa, mutta en halua, että jonkun muun huonot valinnat voivat tappaa minut.
    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 637: The British are on their way again, until they approach a terrific castle. They advance quite close to the castle and draw themselves into a line. At a signal from ARTHUR the two PAGES step forward and give a brief fanfare.

    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 649: MAN: Oh yes. It's very nice

    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 657: MAN: I'm French. Why do think I have this outrageous accent, you silly king

    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 670: ARTHUR: Now this is your last chance. I've been more than reasonab...

    xxx/ellauri306.html on line 676: ARTHUR: Now that is my final offer. If you are not prepared to agree to my demands I shall be forced to take ... Oh Christ!

    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 15: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 19: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 23: @font-face {
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 32: center">Sisälmysluetteloon
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 38:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Walt Disney


    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 39:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">PRINSSINNAKKEJA

    Lisää törkyä


    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 74: ce1.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 75: ce2.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 90: ce4.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 91: ce3.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 134: ”Miki oli sukupolvensa lahjakkain kirjailija. Hänen teoksensa Elämä: esipuhe on maailmanluokan kirjallisuutta, mestariteos, joka täysin verrattavissa esimerkiksi David Foster Wallacen Päättymättömän riemuun”, Knuuti sanoo. No joo, ei sillä vielä kuuhun mennä.
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 197: Keräämme tietoja myös käyttäessäsi verkkosivustoamme tai palveluitamme, mukaan lukien toiminnot, kuten kirjautuminen tilillesi ja/tai tilisi käyttö. Sisältö (eli kaikki tiedot, jotka luot, lataat, julkaiset, lähetät tai jaat verkkosivustomme kautta) voidaan välittää järjestelmiemme kautta ja tallentaa niihin. Näitä tietoja ovat selaushistoriasi verkkosivustolla, kirjanmerkkeihin merkityt lainaukset, tekemäsi kommentit, tietyillä sivuilla käytetty aika, verkkosivuston Uniform Resource Locator ("URL") verkkosivustolta, jolla vierailit ennen tälle verkkosivustolle tuloa, minkä URL-osoitteen vieraile seuraavaksi (eli jos seurasit linkkiä johonkin suosittelemistamme palveluntarjoajista tai toimittajista), laitetyyppi, käyttämäsi selain, Internet-palveluntarjoaja, vierailun päivämäärä/aikatiedot, käyttöjärjestelmä ja muut käyttötiedot.
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 233: Facebook-mainosten tulosseuranta (Facebook, Inc.) - Tietosuojakäytäntö
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 235: Facebook Audience Network (Facebook, Inc.) - Tietosuojakäytäntö - Opt Out
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 237: Facebook Custom Audience (Facebook, Inc.) - Tietosuojakäytäntö - Opt Out
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 239: Facebookin uudelleenmarkkinointi (Facebook, Inc.) - Tietosuojakäytäntö - Opt Out
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 414: Dovid Zaklikowski on Brooklynissa asuva freelance-toimittaja. Dovid ja hänen vaimonsa Chana Raizel ovat neljän lapsen ylpeitä vanhempia: Motti, Meir, Shaina & Moshe Binyomin. Toivottavasti heistä tulee yhtä hyviä kuin Leah, Rachel ja Ephraim. Jos se on mahdollista.
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 420: The above illustrates how a fallacy in reasoning can persist and maim the minds of believers for thousands of years. First we make ourselves more important than ants, second we attribute meaning to chance third we accept suffering caused by ignorance and malice as the will of a higher being.
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 427: Second even a random operating system can be a design choice, as can an override function. Third take into account Hasgahas Pratis (divine providence, and olam Habbah. So even if someone gets swept up in a public calamity, it can act as a test, atonement, or early retirement, until Techiyas Hamasim.. so do teshuvah daily to grow and prepare, as we do not know the day we 'retire'. all the best, rm -rf
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 445: ce=Solr&author=Lintinen%2C+Sakari%2C+1952-&callnumber=&size=large&title=Ensimm%C3%A4inen+rukouskirjani&recordid=fikka.4159252&isbns%5B0%5D=9524755394&invisbn=9789524755399&index=0" width="100%" />
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 547:
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 618: ce_320.jpg&q=60" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 619: ce-4k-2023-gy-2932x2932.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 663:
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 706: ce-koronavirusu-tahmin-edip-kitap-yazmis-5e45345bed671.jpg" width="30%" />
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 724: his retirement in 1997. His mother, Constance (née Gerhard), trained as a church
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 732: I got was, 'Nice boys don't ask that question.' A light went up, and I said, 'The
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 733: Bible doesn't make sense. Science makes much more sense to me.' And I just
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 734: gravitated away from religion. The irony is that I've since then really come full
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 735: circle. The more science I studied, the more I saw that physics becomes metaphysics and real numbers become imaginary numbers. The further I go into
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 736: science, the mushier I get. I have started to say like Monod or Bergson, 'Oh,
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 737: there is an order and a spiritual aspect to science.''"
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 741: Danilla oli surkea muusikonura länsirannikolla jota nöyrä, sittemmin eroprosessissa kusetettu vaimo Blythe koitti turhaan buustata. Brown and his wife Blythe moved to Rye, New Hampshire in 1993, samana vuonna jolloin ize sain karkoituxen Kouvolaan. Brown became an English teacher at his alma mater Phillips Exeter, and gave Spanish classes to 6th, 7th, and 8th graders at Lincoln Akerman School, a small school for K–8th grade with about 250 students, in Hampton Falls. Aikamoinen mahalasku tuli Danille(kin). While on vacation in Tahiti in 1993, Brown read Sidney Sheldon's (n.h.) novel The Doomsday Conspiracy, and was inspired to become a writer of thrillers. He started work on Digital Fortress, setting much of it in Seville, where he had studied in 1985. He also co-wrote a humor book with his wife, 187 Men to Avoid: A Survival Guide for the Romantically Frustrated Woman, under the pseudonym "Danielle Brown". Brown's first three novels had little success, with fewer than 10,000 copies in each of their first printings. His fourth novel, The Da Vinci Code, became a bestseller, going to the top of the New York Times Best Seller list during its first week of release in 2003. It is one of the most popular books of all time, with 81 million copies sold worldwide as of 2009. Its success has helped push sales of Brown's earlier flops. Brown's prose style has been criticized as clumsy, to say the least. The Da Vinci Code committed style and word choice blunders in almost every paragraph. Recurring elements that Brown prefers to incorporate into his novels include a simple hero pulled out of their familiar setting and thrust into a new one with which they are unfamiliar, an attractive female sidekick/love interest, foreign travel, imminent danger from a pursuing villain, antagonists who have a disability or genetic disorder, and a 24-hour time frame in which the story takes place.
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 742: Brown's work is heavily influenced by academic Joseph Campbell, who wrote extensively on mythology and religion and was highly influential in the field of screenwriting. Brown also states he based the character of Robert Langdon on Campbell. Vizi tästä akateemisesta Joosepista taitaa ollakin jo paasaus! Brown does his writing in his loft. He told fans that he uses inversion therapy (ei tarkoita housut pois homopatiaa vaan roikkumista pää alaspäin kuin apina) to help with writer's block. He uses gravity boots and says, "hanging upside down seems to help me solve plot challenges by shifting my entire perspective". Dan on myös hanakka plagioimaan muiden yhtä onnettomia kirjoja.
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 744: Benjy DeMott -vainaa "saw as three pervasive social myths: the assumption, held by many Americans, that we live in a classless society; the promise, held out by movies and television, that individual friendships between blacks and whites can vanquish racism all by themselves; and the images of women, ubiquitous in popular culture, that render them almost indistinguishable from men." He opined that movements of the lower classes have a tendency to 'go awry.' Benjamin Haile DeMott was born on June 2, 1924, in Rockville Centre, N.Y.; his father was a carpenter, his mother a faith healer. He joined the Amherst faculty in 1951 and earned a Ph.D. in English literature from Harvard two years later. He observed that a tenet of national faith in America had been that "goodness equals laughter, that humour can banish crisis, that if you pack up your troubles and smile, horror will take to the caves". Critical response to Mr. DeMott's work was divided. His detractors saw his pop-culture references as forced efforts to look au courant.
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 756: Thousand Faces, joka julkaistiin 1992 suomeksi nimellä Sankarin tuhannet kasvot.
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 811: EFF julkaisi krakkauksen suunnitelmat ja lähdekoodin. Neljän vuoden kuluessa Advanced Encryption Standard standardisoitiin DES:n korvaajaksi.
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 889: Barbara Taylor Bradford on myydyin englantilainen kirjailija. Hänen kirjojaan on myyty yli 80 miljoonaa kappaletta 90 maassa. A Women of Substance julkaistiin vuonna 1979, ja vuonna 2007 kuningatar Elizabeth II myönsi OBE:n hänen panoksestaan kirjallisuuteen.
    xxx/ellauri307.html on line 921: James Patterson on J. Walter Thompson -mainostoimistoketjun entinen johtaja. 1990-luvun alussa Patterson keksi sloganin ”I'm a Toys 'R' Us Kid” (suom. "Minä olen Toys R Us -lapsi")." Pian Hmhhkin ajan menestyksen jälkeen hän jätti firman ja omisti aikansa kirjoittamiselle. Hänen kehittelemänsä hahmo Alex Cross, entinen psykiatri Washington D.C. Police Departmentissa ja Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI:ssa), joka nyt työskentelee yksityispsykologina ja valtion konsulttina, on päähenkilönä romaaneissa, jotka kuuluvat hänen lukijoidensa keskuudessa suosituimpiin kirjoihin ja ovat Amerikassa parhaiten myyviä etsiväkirjoja viimeisen kymmenen vuoden aikana [milloin?]. Patterson on 33-vuotisen kirjailijanuransa aikana [selvennä] kirjoittanut 52 romaania.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 20: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon xxx/ellauri312.html on line 24:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Hummeripoika


    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Syntymästä lautaselle

    Nurinkurista


    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 57: Arvsskatten och gåvoskatten avskaffas 2004. Skatten på utdelningar inom så kallade fåmansbolag sänks från 30 procent till 20 procent (under vissa villkor) 2006. Förmögenhetsskatten slopas 2007. Fastighetsskatten slopas 2008 och ersätts med ett takbelopp motsvarande knappa 800 euro. Bolagsskatten sänks i flera omgångar från 28 procent till 20,6 procent.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 65: – I genomsnitt är vi rika, men då glömmer man hur fördelningen ser ut. En procent äger i dag närmare 40 procent, 10 procent äger 75 procent. Och klyftorna ökar hela tiden. Det är lätt att hitta öppna klyftor när man har en massa pengar.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 80: En tredje central faktor är att räntan efter finanskrisen låg på noll eller minus i åratal. Dels höjde det värdet på sådana aktier vars vinstlöfte ligger långt i framtiden, däribland nystartade techbolag. Dels har det trissat upp priserna på en viss tillgång framom andra: bostäder.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 81: Mellan 1996 och 2021 ökade svenska bostadsrätter i pris med i genomsnitt 800 procent. I delar av Stockholm är ökningen ännu brantare.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 85: Säg att du flyttar från Finland till Stockholm med en jämförelsevis hög lön på 5 000 euro och besparingar på 50 000 euro. Hurdana möjligheter har du att köpa en bostadsrätt någorlunda centralt?
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 92: Samtidigt som kapitalskatterna sänkts finansieras den svenska välfärden till cirka 85 procent av skatter på arbete.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 93: – Det bygger på att vanliga människor ska jobba på och pumpa in internationellt sett väldigt höga skatter, medan de som äger kapital procentuellt ska bidra med väldigt lite.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 137: Vuonna 2020 ilmoitettiin, että 600 miljoonaa ihmistä käytti kuukausittain lisätyn todellisuuden suodattimia Instagramissa tai Facebookissa, kun taas 76 % Snapchatin käyttäjistä käytti niitä päivittäin.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 169: lepää kärpänen. Tässä lepää siira. Incel? Get 90% off today!
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 185: cedc0ae_b.jpg" width="70%" />
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 200:
    Sine cera

    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 202: Sine cera (ilman vahaa) on huonon Donin levittämä virheellinen kansanetymologia sincerus-sanalle. Uusvilpittömyys juontaa juurensa 1980-luvun puoliväliin; amerikkalainen kirjailija David Foster Wallace teki sen kuitenkin suosituksi 1990-luvulla. "He kohtelevat vanhoja epätrendejä inhimillisiä ongelmia ja tunteita Yhdysvaltain elämässä kunnioituksella ja vakaumuksella.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 205: Teoria on seuraava: Infinite Jest on Wallacen yritys ilmentää ja dramatisoida vallankumouksellista fiktiota, jota hän vaati esseessään "E Unibus Pluram: Television and US Fiction". (Vittu et toi Sikiökin oli sivistymätön: "Unibus"? "pluram"? HAHAHA. Jätkä ei osaa latinasta edes alkeita. Koitin lukea Sikiön ao. prujua mutta se oli loputtoman pitkästyttävä.) Tyyli on sellainen, jossa uusi vilpittömyys kumoaa ironisen ironisuuden, joka on 1900-luvun loppua kohden kovertanut nykyisen fiktion. Wallace yritti kirjoittaa vastalääkettä kyynisyydelle, joka oli valloittanut ja surullittanut niin paljon amerikkalaista kulttuuria hänen elinaikanaan. Hän yritti luoda viihdettä, joka saisi meidät puhumaan isänmaallista potaskaa uudelleen. On jo aika unohtaa Vietnamin turpiinotto, sitäpaizi rättipäistä saa helpommin mureketta, kun niillä ei ole niitä viidakoita missä kykkiä. Lisäksi lukuisia kirjailijoita on kuvattu New Sincerity -liikkeen myötävaikuttajiksi, mukaan lukien Jonathan Franzen, Zadie Smith, Dave Eggers (n.h.), Stephen Graham Jones (n.h.), ja Michael Chabon (n.h.). Ei kun suuri narratiivi takas kunniaan!
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 331: River Tam oli tohtori Simon Tamin teini-ikäinen sisar. Molemmat turvautuivat Malcolm Reynoldsin Firefly - luokan kuljetusalukseen, joka tunnetaan nimellä Serenity. Häntä pidetään ihmelapsena, älykkäänä yli 10-vuotiaana ja urheilullisesti lahjakkaana. Tohtori Mathiasin intensiivisen kokeilun jälkeen parlamentin – Alliancen hallitsevan elimen – toimesta River muutettiin osittain henkisesti epävakaaksi psyykkiseksi aseeksi, joka oli tarkoitettu salaiseen valtion käyttöön. Hänen veljensä Simon pelasti hänet kalliilla kustannuksilla, mutta useat Alliancen agentit, pääasiassa Lawrence Dobson, kaksi sinikäsineistä miestä, seurasivat häntä hellittämättä. McGinnis, palkkionmetsästäjä Jubal Early ja lopuksi Operative. Lähes kaikki juoksuaikansa hän vietti Serenityn miehistön kanssa, josta tuli hänen suurperheensä.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 354: "The establishment of Israel is an event which actively engages the conscience of this generation....It is, therefore, a bitter paradox to find that a State which was destined to be a shelter for a martyred people is itself a Nazi State." Tämä puhe jäi Pertiltä pitämässä Israelissa kun maha-aortta halkesi.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 359: The second was a son named Hans Albert (called “Albert” by his parents), who attained a doctorate in engineering and became a university professor, homeless, and an acknowledged expert on hydraulics. He was obviously quite intelligent, although not quite at changing-the-entire-precepts-of-physics level.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 366: Mulier cum poculo abominationis iacens fub beftiam, adoratur a regibus & populis terrae. Öööh... senkin huorra! Du är död, hora. I själva verket virke...
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 418: Eveen tekee vaikutuxen Roarken takatukka, kiiltelevä Rolex, yxityinen suihkari ja pössyttely. Rourken rööki haisi houkuttelevalta. Winstonia röyhyttävät Laura Bush, Princess Caroline, ja Nora Roberts. Winston tastes GOOD like a cigarette should! USA 2050 on dystopia, jossa tupakointi, aseenkanto ja hississä pystynainti on kielletty. Kahvi on korviketta koska Amazon on poltettu.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 437: ce-14.jpg?ssl=1" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 439: SIG Sauer 2-10 oli käsiaseiden Rolls Royce 90-luvulla, tietää Nora kertoa. Hän kuului sisärenkaaseen.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 534: cetoday.imgix.net/uploads/posts/photos/20492/rsz_7978112884_e84ea62e9e.jpg?ixlib=rails-2.1.4&auto=format&dpr=2&fit=clamp&w=1200&s=90a628fae9eaee25c0dac96c8eed2991" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 536: cephoto.com/image/c0240160/800wm/C0240160-Rene_Descartes,_French_mathematician.jpg" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 544: Rortyn omat, joskus omituiset, Jamesian ja Deweyanin uudelleenlausunnot teemoja” (PSH, xiii). Nämä uudelleenlausunnot menevät niin pitkälle kuin suosittelevat sitä, mitä James ja Deweyn olisi pitänyt sanoa. James should have been satisfied with ‘‘The Will to Believe’’ rather than ending with a ‘‘brave and exuberant ‘‘Conclusion’’ to Varieties of Religious Experience’’. Bernstein finds Rorty guilty of fabricating a Nietzscheanized James or a Wittgensteinianized Derrida or a Heideggerianized Dewey. In this way, Rorty practiced something of what the ancients called "wisdom", and we moderns call "self help".
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 546: Kierkegaard’s view was that one’s relation to a deity is irreducible to a creed (TRR, pp. 391–392). Instead of belief, what is vital is the religious romance. Willy to believe. The intimacy between a lesser being and a greater being is something we find in Keats' Endymion. Rorty analogizes religious faith with the experience of lovemaking. Unfair relations are valuable if they are able to deepen an individual’s unique life experience. They redeem the believer and the lover by helping them grow meaningfully, not by stretching uncomfortably. Religious connections range from "one of adoring obedience, or ecstatic communion, or quiet confidence, or some combination of these". Sounds a lot like Al Bundy's Love And Marrage.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 548: Rorty defines redemptive truth as "a set of beliefs that would end, once and for all, the process of reflection on what to do with ourselves". A hand job, that is what I need. While science offers us ‘‘an edifying example of tolerant conversability’’ or of ideal social cooperation, it remains an impoverished resource for self-flourishing. Kukoistus, hei täältäkö Eski Saarinen sen otti? Rortylta? No hmmm, se on kyllä positiivisen psykologian avainsanoja.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 552: Some might think of financial success as “flourishing.” Others might think of self-development and growth. You might believe that a person is flourishing when she is happy and content, or when she is learning new things and applying her skills to new challenges.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 556: Flourishing is one of the most important and promising topics studied in positive psychology. Not only does it relate to many other positive concepts, it holds the key to improving the quality of life for people around the world. Discovering the pieces to the flourishing puzzle and learning how to effectively apply research findings to real life has tremendous implications for the way we live, love, and relate to one another.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 602:

    Richard Rorty and the concept of redemption, by: Tracy Llanera


    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 610: Rorty narrates that the West’s first redemptive principle was man’s relationship with God, the guarantor of universal truth, meaning, and salvation. God was eventually dethroned by the Truth of philosophy, as heralded by the Enlightenment and the scientific revolution. Truth’s goal was to decipher reality’s blueprint. At present, the truth is being nudged over by the Imagination. The modern imagination aspires to enlarge our acquaintance with humanity and enrich ethical relations. Rorty argues that a culture of imagination can serve the redemptive purposes previously ministered by religion and truth, only in a manner more suited to a liberal, secular context. He calls this a literary culture, a culture where meaningful human relationships are ‘‘mediated by human artifacts such as books and buildings, paintings and songs’’ (TRR, p. 478). For Rorty, the literary culture may successfully usher a new world motivated by the ideal of human solidarity.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 612: Täähän kuulostaa vähän Foster Wallacelta. Sikiö kyllä aavisti ettei kulttuurissa ole enää kyse kirjoista vaan liikkuvasta kuvasta, nyttemmin kapuloista kazotuista ultralyhkösistä tai pidemmistä suorasaantivideoista: Instagramista, TikTokista, HBO:sta ja Netflixistä. Veti pään leukakiikkuun kun sen tiiliskivikirjat oli menneet pois muodista.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 614: As a visionary, 1 I will use abbreviations for The Rorty Reader (TRR), The Philosophy of Richard Rorty (TPRR) and Rorty’s publications; see references. 104 Int J Philos Relig (2017) 82:103–118
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 615: 123 he desires a human culture fueled by an ethic of self-reliance. Why then does Rorty, a resolutely anti-transcendent pragmatist, brazenly harp on the redemption trope? What purpose does this religiously-inspired idea serve in his project? How will the use of the religious concept impact our current understanding of Rorty’s pragmatism?
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 619: Redemption is also bound up with the sacred, or the locus of a manifestation of something great and holy as opposed to the profane or commonplace. Charles Taylor distinguishes the sacred as non-human forces located in ‘‘certain places (e.g., temples), times (e.g., feast days), actions (e.g., rituals), or people (e.g., priests, victims)’’ in contrast to the ‘‘merely worldly’’ (2011, p. 118).
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 620: The sacred elevates the ordinary human constitution. In today’s biggest monotheistic religions, Christian sacraments and Islamic rites are designed to welcome the purifying grace of the Divine in a believer’s life.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 635: Ads for penis-enlargement products and procedures are everywhere. A vast number of pumps, pills, weights, exercises and surgeries claim to increase the length and width of your penis. However, there's little scientific support for nonsurgical methods to enlarge the penis. And no trusted medical organization endorses penis surgery for purely cosmetic reasons. Most of the techniques you see advertised don't work. And some can damage your penis. Think twice before trying any of them.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 637: The length of a non-erect penis doesn't consistently predict length when the penis is erect. If your penis is about 5 inches (13 cm) or longer (up to a foot) when erect, it's of typical size. A penis is considered small only if it measures less than 3 inches (about 7.5 centimeters) when erect. This is a condition called micropenis. Understanding your partner's needs and desires is more likely to improve your sexual relationship than changing the size of your penis. Except if your partner can't feel your micropenis and wants a bigger dick.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 641: Stretching. Stretching involves attaching a stretcher or extender device — also referred to as a penile traction device — to the penis for gentle tension.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 642: A few small studies have reported length increases of half an inch to almost 2 inches (about 1 to 3 centimeters) with these devices. However, the activity may be uncomfortable. Also, it requires a commitment of at least 4 to 6 hours a day for many months to see results. More research is needed to see if stretching is safe and if it works. [See P. Carlson (op.cit.), s.v. Pepita].
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 644: A few things that might actually help: Talk to your health care provider or a counselor. Feeling unhappy about the size of your penis is common. A mental health specialist or your family health care provider might have a trick or two to show you, and she might be tighter down there than your wife. Many men feel better with reassurance that they are "typical" and it's the wife that is abnormally roomy. Thanx Stephanie! That felt good!
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 650: There is a place where we are always alone with our own mortality, where we must simply have something greater than ourselves to hold onto—God or history or politics or literature or a belief in the healing power of love, or even righteous anger. Sometimes I think they are all the same. A reason to believe, a way to take the world by the throat and insist that there is more to this life than we have ever imagined (Allison 1994, p. 181; PSH, p. 161)
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 916: My sense of the holy, insofar as I have one, is bound up with the hope that someday, any millennium now, my remote descendants will live in a global civilization in which love is pretty much the only law. In such a society, communication would be domination-free, class and caste would be unknown, hierarchy would be a matter of temporary pragmatic convenience, and power would be entirely at the disposal of the free agreement of a literate and well-educated electorate (TFR, p. 40).
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 958: Hyperion nauttii suurta arvostusta science fiction -piireissä ja on voittanut muun muassa Hugo- ja Locust-palkinnot. Suomessa Tähtivaeltaja-lehti palkitsi teoksen vuoden 1997 parhaana scifi-suomennoksena ja myöhemmin 1900-luvun parhaana scifi-kirjana.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 1049: Erlösung sounds a lot like the English word loan and the main use of both of them is money that you get. But that’s just a coincidence because the two are not related. And Erlösung is muuuuuuch cooler because… you don’t have to pay it back.
    xxx/ellauri312.html on line 1062:
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon xxx/ellauri314.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Seng-Zan


    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Känslor i kroppen

    Tunnehälyä


    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 35: ”If you wish to see the truth, then hold no opinions for or against anything. To set up what you like against what you dislike is the disease of the mind… Do not search for the truth; only cease to cherish opinions”.
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 51: Grundkostnaden för deltagandet är 200 kr, men du är varmt välkommen att betala mer eller mindre, efter din förmåga. Du kan betala per Swish på plats eller per faktura. Maria Niemi föreläser om Meditation för den som har “svårt” att meditera, och om Mindfulness och ekopsykologi. Maria är legitimerad psykoterapeut med affektfokuserad psykodynamisk inriktning (läs mer här om psykoterapiformen som Maria erbjuder) och har flerårig erfarenhet som mindfulnessinstruktör (MBSR – läs mer här). Hon är även docent och forskare på Karolinska Institutet. Hon sitter med i styrelsen för den Svenska Lärarföreningen för Mindfulnessbaserade Program, MBTA Sweden.
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 57: Maria har utövat mindfulnessmeditation – eller Vipassana/insiktsmeditation– i över 20 år (jo det är just den som foster-Wallace höll tummen upp för i album 80), och hon har deltagit på ett antal retreater genom åren. Hon har lärt ut Mindfulnessbaserad Stressreduktion (MBSR) på Karolinska Institutets personalfriskvård sedan 2010. Hon har även arbetat som samordnare för hållbar utveckling på organisatorisk nivå på Karolinska Institutet, samt hållit kurser i ämnet. Hon är medlem i Riksföreningen Psykoterapicentrum.
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 99: He was born into a Jewish family of Polish-Jewish descent. His father was born in Radomyśl Wielki, Galicia (then part of Austria-Hungary, now Poland), and his mother was a native of New York whose parents also arrived from that town. Isidore owned a women's clothing manufacturing business employing 400 people. They owned a summer house in Far Rockaway, Queens, and employed a chauffeur. In the Wall Street Crash of 1929, the family lost almost everything and moved to Gravesend, Brooklyn.
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 101: On May 1, 1935, he joined the League of American Writers (1935–1943), whose members were largely either Communist Party members or fellow travelers. In Rowe's view, all successful plays built dramatically from an "attack" (the introduction of a conflict), through a "crisis," and finally to a "resolution." Rowe consulted his government consulting on the use of drama as a propaganda tool to raise morale and to define America's goals during the war.
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 109: valmistavaa koulua ja yhden vuoden Princetonin yliopistossa.
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 113: Ei Shane kuitenkaan, josta näkyy tulleen nimekäs rullalautturi. His normal stance is Goofy. In Shane's 2015 "Shane Goes Skate Mental" video part, Shane performed a nollie backside heelflip down the steps at Wallenberg. This is one of the most difficult tricks a skateboarder has done at this location. Shane O’Neill (n. 1530 – 2. kesäkuuta 1567 lähellä Cushendumia, Antrimin kreivikunta) oli irlantilainen aatelisherra, joka johti 1560-luvulla kapinaa Englannin ylivaltaa vastaan. MacDonnellien joukot kuitenkin hyökkäsivät petollisesti hänen kimppuunsa ja surmasivat hänet. Näin englantilaiset pääsivät eroon O’Neillista, jota he eivät itse olleet kyenneet kukistamaan.
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 164: Kyrkan har ibland en tendens att ”reducera andlighet till feelgood”, som hon formulerar saken i sin bok. Det är just det som Rorty tycker är skitbra. Det är ju bra att få in vardagen i gudstjänsten, men hur vardagligt måste det bli? De flesta som går i kyrkan gör väl det för att få ett litet lyft. Under gudstjänsten tittar man lite på klockan och suckar över att de flesta psalmerna är så dåliga som lyrics och låtarna är inte heller något vidare. Lassiters urusla jamande i psalm 40 till
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 194: rannikolla sijaitsevaan Al Hoceiman satamakaupunkiin. Maan pahin maanjäristys
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 230: Nanami pikku ystävineen teki ce-me-xhNjixz" >tässä videossa "nörtille" kepposen. Ne oli niin vekkuleita että "nörtin" nahistunut "pikkuveikka" innostui kazelemaan mukana. Tosin avustettuna.
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 255: top for the first time and became the first centipede included in the ranking,
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 270: the first time since 2013 when the Mexican Carlos Slim Helu was the world's
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 288: Bezos sees Amazon employees as an expendable resource, allowing him to
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 294: Jobs was placed for adoption as an infant by his biological parents,
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 298: mother filed for divorce and later met and married Cuban refugee Miguel Bezos. In
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 305: ce%2Frscb2-2" width="70%" />
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 310: nothing about her except she has a BA in Chemistry. She is a Barbie without a Ken.
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 329: Pehr Granqvist är aktuell med en ny bok på svenska ”Tryggare kan ingen vara” (2023) och vårt samtal baseras på den och några nyligen publicerade artiklar. Ruipelo Pehr pendlasi mielen ja sielunhoidon välillä jo opiskelijana ysärillä Uppsalassa ja nyt on kylmä rinki perseessä vihdoin sulkeutunut.
    xxx/ellauri314.html on line 405: o
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 14: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 17: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 20: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 29: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon xxx/ellauri319.html on line 69:
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 115: Houston Stewart Chamberlain (/ˈtʃeɪmbərlɪn/; 9 September 1855 – 9 January 1927) was a British-German philosopher who wrote works about political philosophy and natural science. His writing promoted German ethnonationalism, antisemitism, and scientific racism; and he has been described as a "racialist writer". His best-known book, the two-volume Die Grundlagen des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts (The Foundations of the Nineteenth Century), published 1899, became highly influential in the pan-Germanic Völkisch movements of the early 20th century, and later influenced the antisemitism of Nazi racial policy. Indeed, Chamberlain has been referred to as "Hitler's John the Baptist".
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 117: Born in Hampshire, Chamberlain emigrated to Dresden in adulthood out of an adoration for composer Richard Wagner, and was later naturalised as a German citizen. He married Eva von Bülow, Wagner's daughter, in December 1908, twenty-five years after Wagner's death.
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 119: During his lifetime Chamberlain's works were read widely throughout Europe, and especially in Germany. His reception was particularly favourable among Germany's conservative elite. Kaiser Wilhelm II patronised Chamberlain, maintaining a correspondence, inviting him to stay at his court, distributing copies of The Foundations of the Nineteenth Century among the German Army, and seeing that The Foundations was carried in German libraries and included in the school curricula. The only Nazi idea that Chamberlain missed was Lebensraum. Mies oli muutenkin täys pöljä ja luonnontieteilijänä yhtä kehno kuin J.W. v.Goethe.
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 128: Kolmesta (3) Facebook-johtajasta kolme (3) on juutalaisia. Tämä on 100 %:n numeerinen esitys. Seitsemästä (7) Facebook-johtajasta neljä (4) on juutalaisia ​​tai osittain juutalaisia. Tämä on 57 prosentin numeerinen esitys. Juutalaisia ​​on noin 2 % Yhdysvaltain väestöstä.* Siksi juutalaiset ovat yliedustettuina Facebookin johtajien joukossa 50-kertaisesti (5 000 prosenttia) ja Facebookin johtajien joukossa 28,5-kertaisesti (2 850 prosenttia).
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 236: ce.com/wp-content/uploads/2023/07/1-1.jpeg" />
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 242: Lue koko tarina ce.com/index.php/fi/2023/07/17/epaileva-aviomies-kuvasi-omaa-vaimoaan-nahdessaan-kuvamateriaalin-sanoi-han-uskomatonta-2/">täältä. Kerrassaan pelle ylivenytetty tarina jossa vastenmielinen kyylä 'ylisuojeleva Dave' vaklaa vaimoaan "Nooaa" kotona riistakameralla saadaxeen vain selville että se on tiineenä "todennäköisesti Davelle".
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 244: ce.com/wp-content/uploads/2023/07/2-3-300x180.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 251: Tämä kertomus löytyi "Greedy finance" nimiseltä palstalta, se oli täynnä mainoskatkoja. Pääasia oli kazoa ne kaikki mainoxet. Ads help us run this site. By continuing your navigation on our site, pre-selected companies may set cookies or access and use sensitive information on your device to serve relevant ads or personalized content.
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 313: Gustavo Adolfo Bécquer, Spanish poet, died on 22 December 1870 from tuberculosis
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 343: Albert Camus, French writer, playwright, activist, and absurdist philosopher, suffered from tuberculosis. He was forced to drop out of school (University of Algiers) due to severe attacks of tuberculosis. However, his death was caused by a car accident.
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 361: Paul Laurence Dunbar
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 415: D. H. Lawrence
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 503: Laurence Sterne
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 527: Thomas Wolfe (1900–1938), American author, died of tuberculosis of the brain. His 1929 novel, Look Homeward, Angel, makes several references to the problem of consumption, though Wolfe's condition appeared rather suddenly in 1937.
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 560:
  • Suspected to have had syphilisce:nowrap;">
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 657:
    Lola Montez (1821-1861), dancer, courtesan, mistress of Ludwig I
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 668: Finding out you have syphilis can be extremely upsetting. You might experience anger if you feel you've been betrayed, or shame if you think you've infected others. However, hold off placing blame. Don't assume that your partner has been unfaithful to you. One (or both) of you may have been infected by a past partner. Ditto if you unexpectedly get pregnant.
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 670: If you think you might have syphilis, it's best to avoid sex until you've talked with your doctor. If you do engage in sexual activity before seeing your doctor or during it, be sure to follow safe sex practices, such as using a condom. WHO estimates that 7.1 million adults between 15 and 49 years old acquire syphilis every year. About 210 million women get knocked up per year. Over 70 million of the wannabes get aborted, that is about a third. The figures had better go the other way.
    xxx/ellauri319.html on line 715: ce034ae25b.jpg.webp" height="300px" />
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 6: @font-face { font-family: 'UnifrakturMaguntia'; src:
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 9: @font-face { font-family: 'Muli'; src:
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 12: @font-face { font-family: 'AdineKirnberg'; src:
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 21: style="text-align:center">Sisälmysluetteloon xxx/ellauri320.html on line 25:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">Ole Oma Paras Ystäväsi

    Omahoitoa


    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 26:

    center;margin-top:0%;margin-bottom:0%">"Haj" Ross


    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 38: Ådalshändelserna, Skotten i Ådalen, Ådalen (19)31, kallas händelseförloppet kring en arbetskonflikt i Ådalen i mitten av maj 1931, där fem personer sköts ihjäl av militär som stod under polismans befäl. Händelsen delade Sverige i två läger om vems skuld det var att tragedin inträffade, och skillnaden i åsikter märktes tydligt mellan borgerliga och vänsterinriktade tidningar. Händelserna blev centrala för den svenska arbetarrörelsen och anses vara en bidragande orsak till att socialdemokraterna vann valet 1932, vilket blev början på ett 44-årigt socialdemokratiskt regeringsinnehav. Olisipa lopputulos tälläkin kertaa yhtä myönteinen.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 44: Facebook odottaa sinua. Lähettää joka aamu viestidröönejä apinan raivolla rikastuaxeen raitapyllypaviaanien kustannuxella. Hyi kuinka se sokeritoukka on karsea. Viimeisin näkemyxeni maailman menosta on että yhteiskuntajärjestelmillä on vitun vähän tekemistä tässä katastrofissa. Apinat jakautuvat aina ilkiöiden käsisä olevixi pyramideixi, jota pitävät pystyssä ahneet wannabeet, ja alempana vielä ovat julmat persumassat ja osattomat tolvanat. Tähän olotilaan vaikuttaa kasautumisen tekniikka minimaalisesti. Vaihda järjestelmää ja samanlaiset ilkiöt on taas huipulla, tai samat.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 61: cewhite=true" height="250px"/>
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 73: cephoto.com/image/c0113598/800wm/C0113598-Alfred_Adler,_Austrian_psychiatrist.jpg" />
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 82: Yksi suosikkisijoittajistani, Bruce Berkowitz, kertoi Searsista. Ihailen Berkowitzia, koska hän ajattelee vuosikymmeniä ja tekee parhaansa purkaakseen oman väitöskirjansa. Olen hyvin kiitollinen siitä, että Berkowitz jakaa viisautensa kanssamme! Kiitos Jeesus internetistä ja mahtavista sijoittajista, jotka ovat valmiita jakamaan ajatuksensa!
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 101: Luultavasti perin harva vaimo olisi tyytyväinen jos kirjoittaisi runon tuolla hinnalla - ainakaan useammin kuin kerran. Musta silmä opettaa. A good wife knows her place. She fixes her makeup before the husband returns from work and tells the hungry kids to pipe down until he has eaten. She asks him how his day has been and does not volunteer her own hardships during the day.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 156: Well, I may write about innocent virgins,' she said, over a lavish lunch of pheasant and vintage hock, 'but I wasn't one when I married. I lost my virginity at 18 to Viscount Elmley, the son of the seventh Earl Beauchamp, Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, whose glorious home, Madresfield Court, was the model for the house in Evelyn Waugh's Brideshead Revisited.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 165: 'Sachie', her name for Alexander, bought her a house in Mayfair and a black and white Rolls-Royce. 'He was rich,' she said. 'His father's company printed all the Government's postal orders.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 169: Some years after my visit to Camfield Place, Cartland told one of her biographers that the Duke of Sutherland 'used to come into my bedroom and lie on the bed and kiss me - but I wouldn't let him get into my sacrosanctum.'.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 176: Cartland's second lover, Mayfair neighbour Lieutenant-Commander Glen Kidston, was also married. The former submarine officer in the Royal Navy was rich, handsome and ruggedly masculine.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 178: One of the legendary Bentley Boys of the late Twenties, he won the Le Mans 24-hour race in 1930, and then broke Amy Johnson's speed record by flying from Croydon to Cape Town in six-and-a-half days.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 182: Cartland's third lover was not married and the most famous of the three. Handsome, debonair and bisexual, His Royal Highness Prince George, later the Duke of Kent, was the youngest surviving son of King George V and Queen Mary, the uncle of the present Queen, and the lover of NoÎl Coward.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 183: 'PG, as I called him, was 25 at that time and absolutely adorable,' said Cartland, 'as well as being the most amazing lover. In my heart, I have always believed that he was Raine's father. I was shattered when he, too, died in a plane crash, while on active service during the war.'
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 185: By 1932 and trapped in a nightmare marriage (having discovered love letters sent to her husband by a married woman), Cartland resolved to free herself and sued for divorce on the grounds of her husband's adultery.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 188: Following the publication of Cartland's unfortunately titled fifth novel, A Virgin In Mayfair, the divorce case came to court in November 1932. After days of lurid headlines, and even more lurid evidence, Cartland won the case.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 192: But then she left her husband to co-habit with the divorced Earl Spencer, much to the horror and resentment of his four children, who detested her. At the time, Raine told her mother bluntly: 'I am wildly in love and there is nothing anyone can do about it.'
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 193: Of course, divorce from Dartmouth followed. Raine did not invite her mother to her wedding to Spencer. Cartland said: 'They rang me immediately afterwards and just said: "Hello. We're married." '
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 195: Despite this very pointed rebuff, Cartland's confidence in these years seemed ever burgeoning - at the age of 77, she even recorded an album of love songs which were so hilarious that it became a collector's item for all the wrong reasons.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 197: In her role as wily self-publicist, she once wrote (of Mountbatten's kiss on her cheek): 'A streak of fire ran through me as if I had been struck by lightning. It was a definitely painful but ecstatic sensation. From a woman's point of view, the power was devastating.'
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 198: From the moment Dickie fixed his eyes on her, spoke to her in that deep, amazingly attractive voice - she was his.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 201: The marriage, in 1981, of the Prince of Wales and Cartland's step-granddaughter Lady Diana Spencer, brought the worst public humiliation of her long life.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 202: The marriage, in 1981, of the Prince of Wales and Cartland's step-granddaughter Lady Diana Spencer, brought the worst public humiliation of her long life.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 204: A group of snide and snobbish courtiers, allegedly by Princess Margaret, campaigned to influence Earl Spencer into withdrawing the two tickets he had allocated to his mother-in-law for the wedding in St Paul's Cathedral.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 205: Cartland put a brave face on the snub, attempting to explain it away, but privately she was devastated. To save face, she threw open Camfield Place for a party for St John's Ambulance volunteers, appearing in the tailored brown uniform of the Order of St John, instead of her usual pink ostrich feathers.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 210: Further evidence that the Spencers, at times, treated Cartland distantly came in 1989 when, for the second time, she became the subject of television's This Is Your Life.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 211: Her sons appeared in the programme, but Earl and Countess Spencer were absentees, seen only on film, in what came across as a decidedly remote tribute.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 214: The following year brought the death of her son-in-law, Johnnie Spencer, the abrupt ejection of the widowed Raine from Althorp, and Diana's separation from the Prince of Wales.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 215: Cartland gravely doubted the wisdom of Raine's remarriage in 1993 to a French aristocrat seven years her junior, but kept her own counsel. She received the news of their divorce in 1995 without surprise.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 217: The last time I saw Cartland was in June 1997, at a performance of Always, a musical about the Abdication, at London's Victoria Palace. Her appearance was drastically changed. Gone was the forest of false eyelashes, and the voluminous blonde wig. The front of her head was now almost bald.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 218: She talked loudly throughout the performance. 'I was there when that happened,' she shouted at one point. In the interval, the theatre manager, who had received complaints from actors and members of the audience, asked her to be quiet.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 221: In 1998, she publicly rebuked Earl Spencer, whom she had never forgiven for kicking Raine's possessions down the stairs at Althorp in black bin-liners, for charging tourists £9.50 to view Diana's grave.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 223: When, on May 21, 2000, Dame Barbara Cartland died peacefully in her sleep, seven weeks short of her 99th birthday, she had written 723 books and had sold more than one billion copies worldwide, in 36 languages.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 225: Unconventional to the last, she elected to be buried in a cardboard coffin in the grounds of Camfield Place, under an oak tree planted by Queen Elizabeth I, to the strains of Perry Como singing I Believe.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 226: Whatever her detractors may say, she was, triumphantly, her own creation, a magnificent original, and a feisty, gutsy, sexually-adventurous explorer along life's highway.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 246: Tämä teos löytyi Pasilan vaihtorotilta. Juonipaljastus: Having financed an adventurer's (Mr. Kirkpatrick) expedition to recover an ancient Roman treasure, the handsome and wealthy Marquis of Quinsborne joins the journey and deep in the Tunisian desert he falls in love with the adventurer's lovely daughter Sabra. 12 love scenes, 5 penetrations and a concentrated stare per scene.
    xxx/ellauri320.html on line 265:
    Paulo CoelhoBrazil350MizeapuSärkelä itteBe brave. Take risks. Nothing can substitute experience.
    Nora RobertsUSA250MromanssiPiluI loved the process of writing.
    Jeffrey ArcherUK100MjännäriKuliI think my attitude to human beings has changed since leaving prison.
    Margaret AtwoodCanada10MdystopiaHandmaidA voice is a human gift.
    Barbara CartlandUK5MromanssiKorkaamaton piluAs long as the plots keep arriving from outer space, I’ll go on with my virgins.